《Martial Invincible Sovereign》


 Chapter 1

    Half a month ago, a mysterious lightning struck Yingzhou City. The lightning flashed past, causing many experts in the city to look at it. Unfortunately, no abnormality was found.


    Half a month later, in a remote courtyard of the sun family in Yingzhou, the breeze was blowing, and the bright moonlight was projected into the simple courtyard. Under the moonlight, the figure of a teenager was swinging.


    "Ho ho ho!" The roaring fist style was mixed with bean''s sweat, ticking down, and the young man''s resolute figure was dancing with the fist style.


    "Squeak." The door of the house was slowly pushed open. The old slave Hongbo''s bent body slowly walked into the courtyard and whispered to the young man in front of him, "young master, it''s time to rest after practicing boxing for so long."


    Hearing this, the young man looked back at Hongbo''s kind face and said, "Hongbo, please rest first and I''ll practice for a while."


    Hongbo sighed and said no more. Since the foolish young master was struck by lightning half a month ago, he has not been stupid since he woke up, but he acts and works like a changed person. However, even so, Hongbo is still happy with the young master''s change in his heart.


    The boy slowly opened the door, walked to the bed and sat down. Thinking of what had happened to him in the past half a month, he still felt a little like crying without tears. His journey history is really a little strange.


    The young man''s name is Sun Yi. In his previous life, he was a top secret agent of country Z. he was a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth. He was also one of the best agents in the world. He killed enemy agents and protected state property. But the horse also stumbled. At Sun Yi''s last mission, he was ordered by the state to rob a mysterious ancient book.


    That night, fierce waves surged, and agents from all over the world rubbed their hands. Their eyes focused on this mysterious ancient book and pre seized it.


    Of course, Sun Yi is duty bound to receive the task. The process of the task is bloody. Even if Sun Yi is a top expert, he can''t defeat four hands with two fists. Although he won the ancient book, he is also seriously injured. In order to prevent the ancient books from falling into the hands of enemy agents, he resolutely sounded the last grenade and was ready to live or die with the ancient books,


    "Bang."


    A loud noise brought Sun Yi to this strange world. When Sun Yi opened his eyes, the first person he saw was Hongbo. Combined with the memory of the original owner and Hongbo''s description, Sun Yat Sen understood the world and knew that he was reborn.


    It turns out that the world is no longer the earth, but a place called cangyun continent. Cangyun continent does not cultivate science and technology, but only focuses on martial arts. A few lucky friars have strong blood power and are the strong among friars. It is said that in the end, practice can break the void and grow into immortals.


    The level of cangyun continent is clear, and the martial arts realm is divided into refining body, Dharma body, gathering pills, divine platform and divine king. Each realm is divided into nine small layers, step by step. As for the higher realm, it only exists in legends.


    Sun Yi is now a young master of the sun family in Yingzhou City. The sun family is one of the four great families in Yingzhou City. Together with King Zhao and Zhou, they are called the four families in Yingzhou. Each family has an old ancestor of judan, who is the overlord of Yingzhou City.


    However, Yingzhou can only be regarded as a second-class town in the state of Qi.


    The state of Qi is located in the northern region of cangyun continent and one of the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi. There are three sects in the state of Qi, including Yunqing sect, Piaoyun sect and Jianxu sect, and the royal family dominates the state of Qi. There is no doubt that each sect has a powerful Shentai friar, and a more powerful divine king can only be found in the middle region of the center of martial arts.


    Although Sun Yat-sen was a young master, his fate teased him that he had been a fool since he was born, and his parents disappeared mysteriously shortly after he was born. He left a loyal old slave Hongbo to take care of him and raised him for more than ten years. Although the poor fool was a childe, he was bullied by many children of his family because he was a fool and became a joke for them after dinner, but the family still had a heart, There is a standard amount of money for his life every month.


    Although the fool is stupid, he still knows who is good to him. In the fool''s heart, he has already treated Hongbo as a family member, but people can''t express it. Whenever someone bullies Hongbo, the fool will cry. Unfortunately, it can only become a joke to bully him.


    "Hey." Sun Yat-sen breathed a sigh. Since he was born again in this world, he accepted everything of this fool. He felt guilty for the fool. Poor fool was robbed of his innocence. In his previous life, he had no relatives and worked for the country after being adopted by the country. His rebirth made him have relatives and knew that he had parents. Naturally, he was happy. Sun Yi secretly vowed to protect all this from the first day in the world.


    In the early morning, just before dawn, Sun Yat Sen came to the courtyard to practice boxing. He knew that the world was no longer the earth. The world was heavy on martial arts. Everyone had the opportunity to practice martial arts. It was just the difference of natural resources.


    The first big realm of martial arts practitioners is body refining, which is divided into nine levels and three realms. Every three levels is a small realm. The most obvious sign of the first small realm is that both hands have a force of 5000 Jin. Of course, there will be no small differences according to different skills. The second realm is to refine bones and harden muscles. When practiced to the extreme, it can accommodate the internal strength of martial arts and the effect of steel muscles and iron bones. It is prepared for the internal strength of martial arts in the third small realm. How can it accommodate the internal strength of hegemony without strong muscles and bones, Those who cultivate internal strength destroy the people in the first two small realms, such as killing chickens and dogs. Of course, this is also a barrier. Most martial artists are blocked in front of the practice gate. They can''t explore their points all their life. Only by cultivating internal strength can we really step into the road of martial arts and have the opportunity to reach a higher level.


    Fortunately, the fool is just a fool, but his body meridians are still good. At this time, Sun Yi''s hands have a force of 500 Jin, which was the strength of a Hercules in previous lives. And here it''s just better than ordinary people.


    "Ho ho! well! Ha! " In the small courtyard, Sun Yi practiced the boxing brought back from his previous life like clouds and water. Although it was only early summer, the sweat on his face still fell down like sweat. After a set of boxing, his blood and blood were unblocked, and he felt that his strength was also increased.


    After closing the fist, Sun Yi, who wanted to fight again, vaguely heard a cry outside the door. After listening carefully, there was Hongbo''s voice. Then, Sun Yi was very angry. In the past, Sun Yi knew that these boring people always bullied Hongbo to make fools angry, and he enjoyed it.


    This made Sun Yi not angry and kicked open the gate immediately.


    "Bang"


    The gate was kicked open heavily. Sun Yi''s eyes glared at the scene with fire. In front of him were several family slaves in blue cloth beating Hongbo. A middle-aged man in charge clothes shouted while beating him: "old man, ask a fool to help, and I''ll give it back to you."


    Hongbo''s weak voice came: "this is for the young master to nourish his body. Give it back to me."


    Seeing this, Sun Yi was angry and trembled. He cared about his relatives and was still an old man. He was so humiliated. He walked forward coldly and glared at the slaves in front.

 Chapter 2

    "Oh, hey, look at the fool young master coming out." A family slave laughed.


    "Yes, look, he will be angry." Another domestic slave couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, yes." The other slaves laughed.


    "Really?" Sun Yi snorted coldly, clenched his hands, and his knuckles were white.


    "Yes, I''ll give it back to you when the fool calls." A slave shouted arrogantly.


    "Put down your things and apologize to Hongbo, or you''ll have to be carried out when you think of this door." Sun Yi wanted to practice martial arts quietly in the family. He was a low-key man and acted in a low-key way, but it backfired. Others bullied him. He really couldn''t bear it.


    "I''m laughing to death. Brothers, do you see fools threatening us. Ha ha. " Several domestic slaves did not take Sun Yi''s words seriously, but took them as a joke as usual.


    "Brothers, fools have seen it. Let''s go." After that, Wang Laosan turned and left with the food brought by Hongbo, looking very arrogant.


    "Leave something. I bought it for the young master." Hongbo said weakly with footprints all over his body.


    "I bah, you old fool and this fool are only fit to eat grass." A domestic slave spit on Uncle Hong.


    "As I said, leave something to apologize before you go." Seeing Hongbo being bullied again, the angry Sun Yi''s voice became more and more low, which was a sign before his volcano erupted.


    Unfortunately, these domestic slaves did not take it seriously at all, because few of Sun Yi''s predecessors were bullied by them?


    An iron fist hit a slave''s face without warning. You know, although this is the world of martial arts, not everyone is qualified to practice. At least these slaves in front of us are not.


    The powerful fist strength only hit the domestic slaves and flew out. Sun Yi''s hands had the strength of hundreds of kilograms. Coupled with the boxing skills of previous lives, the domestic slaves were bleeding from the nose and rolling in pain on the ground.


    "What do you want?" Old Wang was startled. He didn''t expect Sun Yi to strike so hard.


    After all, slaves are slaves. They can beat Hongbo, but they can''t beat Sun Yi. Just laugh at him. Although Sun Yi is a fool, he is the young master of the sun family after all. The slave bullying is mainly known by the people in charge of the sun family, but he should be severely punished.


    "What do I want? I want to beat you." Sun Yi said coldly.


    After saying that, he took a big step, flashed his body, grabbed a domestic slave''s neck, made a sudden force on his right hand, and turned the strength of hundreds of kilograms into a big slap and suddenly pulled it to the right face of the evil slave.


    "Pa"


    A crisp slap came, and the slave turned out like a top. It''s fun.


    "Ow!" The domestic slave screamed in pain, and several teeth mixed with blood and water in his mouth were pumped out.


    Sun Yi didn''t stop. He rushed to another evil slave without fancy moves. An old fist hit him in the abdomen. Pain and wailing filled the whole courtyard.


    Wang Laosan is afraid. He is not a fool. He is clearly an evil star. He is not a fool.


    Sun Yi walked slowly to Wang Laosan, grabbed Wang Laosan''s collar, and without saying a word, directly slapped him.


    "Ow!" Wang Laosan''s right face was swollen immediately, and several teeth fell out.


    "Master Yi, I dare not. I apologize. If you don''t remember the villain, please forgive me this time." At this time, Wang Laosan was already frightened. Where was the arrogance when he first came? I didn''t know that he thought the young master bullied the slaves. He had a runny nose and tears. I thought I was bullied.


    "It''s too late to apologize now." Then he swung his hand and slapped Wang Lao San in the face.


    "Young master, No." Where did Hongbo see Sun Yi''s desperate play? The bloody scene scared Hongbo to stop him for fear of killing someone.


    "Uncle Hong, people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. I''ll teach these slaves a lesson this time and let them have a long memory. The more he bullies you in the future, I''m not the fool before. I want these slaves to understand that there is another young master in the sun family who can''t be bullied in the future."


    Hongbo sighed lightly. The young master has grown up and is no longer the fool in the past.


    Sun Yi''s angry eyes widened and slapped Wang Laosan''s left face. His powerful strength almost didn''t stun him. Fortunately, this is the cangyun continent. Even ordinary people, their physical quality is not comparable to that of previous generations.


    His teeth were spit out with blood. The frightened Wang Laosan was terrified and shouted, "don''t fight, it''s going to kill." With that, he let out a few painful cries.


    Sun Yi stopped, looked at Wang Laosan coldly, and shouted, "get over there and kowtow to Hongbo and apologize."


    "I roll, I roll." Wang Laosan was beaten by those slaps with Venus on his head. Where did he come to see a fool today? It''s clear that he was beaten by others as a monkey. This is the ancestor.


    "Uncle Yi, Grandpa Hongbo, if you two don''t remember villains, please forgive me this time. I won''t dare again next time. I''ll kowtow and apologize to you." With that, Wang Laosan quickly kowtowed his head to Hongbo and called grandpa to spare his life.


    Master Wang kowtowed and showed a trace of malice on his face. He secretly wanted to go back and tell young master Hu and let him teach you a good lesson.


    "Do you want to go back and tell your master?" How can this little smart hide sun Yi, who was a special forces soldier in his previous life? He was a good hand in observing words and deeds in his previous life. Not much to say, he kicked Wang Laosan''s abdomen with a heavy kick. Wang Laosan almost didn''t catch his breath. Tell him to bully me and Hongbo again. I''ll fight with him.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! a young master. I''ll never dare again. " Wang Laosan''s heart was twitching. Where the fuck was this fool in the past? It was obviously better than a monkey. I can see this little move at once.


    "Go away. Don''t let me see you next time." He waved his hand and motioned to old Wang San to take the family slaves away.


    Wang Laosan didn''t dare to say anything, so he quickly ran away with the family slaves.


    Hongbo sighed lightly. This is the servant of Young Master Sun Jiahu. Unexpectedly, the young master just made trouble. What should I do if he provoked young master tiger.


    After Sun Yi taught several slaves a lesson, he was also out of breath. He went up to help Hongbo and took him back to the yard. Fortunately, those domestic slaves still knew how serious they were, just some skin injuries, otherwise they had to kill them according to Sun Yi''s temper.


    From Hongbo''s mouth, it turned out that Hongbo saw that he practiced boxing hard, so he went to the street and bought some tonics to replenish Sun Yi''s body. Unexpectedly, he met these evil slaves as soon as he returned to the gate of the courtyard.


    Hongbo''s concern made Sun Yi very moved. He secretly vowed that only when he became stronger can he have the strength to protect his closest people. The world of martial arts is different from the weak.

 Chapter 3

    Mr. Wang covered his swollen cheek and looked at the young tiger in front of him. He quickly explained, "no, young tiger, that fool is not stupid. He speaks smoothly. When he hits someone, it''s a fight to death. The old slave almost can''t come back."


    "Well, then, isn''t that fool stupid?" Young tiger also has questions in his mind.


    "Yes, yes, yes! The young master wants to make decisions for the old slave. Old man Hongbo knows that the old slave is the man of young tiger and doesn''t stop the fool from murdering. He clearly doesn''t pay attention to young tiger. " Wang Laosan said with a vengeance, and a bitter light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s up to me to take care of it. Take the silver to cure the injury." Young tiger waved his hand and signaled old Wang San to leave quickly.


    Wang Laosan was clever and didn''t say much. He immediately rolled out.


    "It''s interesting that a fool is not stupid." A grim smile flashed across the corner of the tiger''s mouth.


    At this time, in the quiet and quiet courtyard, Sun Yi, who took good care of Hongbo, was not idle. At the time of his rebirth, not only his soul came to the world, but also the ancient book with him. Unfortunately, there was no word in the book, just like a wordless heavenly book, which made Sun Yi very depressed. The ancient book he won was useless.


    Sun Yi shook his head and didn''t think about it. Instead, he played a set of internal boxing brought by the memory of his previous life. This world is different from his previous life. Sun Yi can feel that there is an indescribable and unidentified aura in the air of this world. Perhaps this is the so-called vitality. Unfortunately, Sun Yi doesn''t have the skills of this world and can''t absorb it into the body.


    The gate of the courtyard was suddenly smashed open. The fleshy young tiger with several domestic slaves arrogantly entered the courtyard. The young tiger was also impolite. He sat directly on a stone bench and looked at Sun Yi with disdain.


    Sun Yi was also slightly absent-minded at this time. He was also absent-minded when he was practicing boxing by master Hu''s uninvited visit.


    "Fool, you beat Wang Laosan like this." Master tiger''s rough and crazy voice came out.


    Sun Yi understood that the young tiger came to find a place for the slave. He was also impolite, staring straight at Sun Hu: "just teach some unsightly slaves a lesson. Is it worth asking questions like this?"


    Sun Hu was angry, "OK! OK! Whether to beat a dog depends on the owner. "


    Sun Yi is not afraid. Even though the young tiger master in front of him is a martial artist with dual body training and has a thousand pounds of strength in both hands, the martial art is to move forward bravely. How can you go further on the road of martial arts by shrinking your head and tail. He replied coldly, "Sun Hu, what do you want to do."


    Sun Hu is a man who will repay his vengeance. Just because Sun Yi lost face when he was a child, he has been trying to humiliate Sun Yi and find him all kinds of trouble.


    "It''s also simple. Kneel on the ground, kowtow to me, apologize, bark a few times, and let you go this time." Sun Hu''s arrogant clamor.


    "Yes, yes, yes, learn a few dog barks. Let''s master tiger be happy."


    "Fool, call a few times and let you go."


    Several domestic slaves looked like watching a good play for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    "You!" Sun Yi''s face changed slightly and her anger burned in her heart. In the world of martial arts, there are many things that don''t agree with each other. This is a naked humiliation to Sun Yi.


    Sun Hu shouted, "shout! Or I''ll destroy you. "


    "Hum! Why do you make me kneel and kowtow, kneel on my knees, kneel on my parents, and I can''t turn to you. " Sun Yi denounced angrily


    "The fool is really not stupid. He has become normal. Then I''ll beat you silly again!" The angry sun Hu was yelling at Sun Yi.


    "Young tiger is angry, and the fool will be unlucky."


    "Yes, you dare to provoke young master tiger. You know, young master tiger is a martial arts player with dual body cultivation. A fool is an ordinary person. Isn''t this trying to die?"


    All the slaves talked about it one after another.


    Sun Yi was surprised. It seemed that sun Hu didn''t intend to let himself go or beg for mercy. He snorted coldly and shouted to sun Hu, "if you want to fight, why talk more."


    "Fool, don''t blame me for beating you up."


    Sun Hu''s tall body, like a mountain, approached Sun Yi, bringing a strong pressure.


    Sun Hu stood in a strange posture with clawed hands and a bow on his back, just like a fierce tiger locking its prey, emitting a trace of cold.


    Sun Yi was frightened. Looking at this posture, he wanted to hit it. He was either dead or disabled.


    "Ah! I didn''t expect that master Hu''s "tiger roaring skill" has reached such a level. It seems that the fool is unlucky this time. "


    "Yes, tiger roaring skill is a senior martial art of the sun family. You can''t learn it unless you are a legitimate family."


    Several domestic slaves were frightened and couldn''t help looking forward to the scene of Sun Yi being defeated.


    Sun Yi''s attention was highly focused, and his previous life''s experience made him know that this was a fierce battle.


    Sun Hu moved, like a tiger going down the mountain, and rushed at Sun Yi with fierce momentum.


    "Hiss¡°


    In the blink of an eye, sun Hu''s claw like hands cut through the air, bringing bursts of air burst, and came to Sun Yi like lightning.


    Sun Yi was shocked and flashed aside like a conditioned reflex. Seeing that he missed the blow, sun Hu quickly adjusted his figure and made another sharp blow.


    Sun Yat Sen flashed left and jumped right. Relying on the experience of his previous life, even if sun Hu had great power, he was blind if he couldn''t hit anyone.


    "Don''t run away if you have the ability." Sun Hu is in a hurry.


    Sun Yi ignored him. He looked at Sun Hu coldly, clenched his fist and looked for sun Hu''s flaws. Sun Hu saw that Sun Yi was not fooled, but also stabilized his mind. Suddenly, a fierce tiger kicked Sun Yi with its tail. Sun Yi hid, grabbed the empty space, and hit sun Hu''s belly like an electric light and flint. The affected sun Hu retreated several meters.


    "Oh, you irritated me." Sun Hu felt ashamed. It was a shame that a double warrior was played like this by an ordinary man.


    "Tiger roaring!"


    Sun Hu took a deep breath, swallowed the air like a whale, and puffed up his abdomen.


    For a moment, a fierce roar "Ao Wu" and a tiger roar ingested people''s eardrums. When Sun Yi listened to it, he felt that his head would burst and his body was out of control.


    Sun Hu smiled grimly, took a big step and rushed straight to Sun Yi''s body. A tiger fist hit Sun Yi''s face. He immediately covered his face with blood and didn''t stop. The iron fist like a storm hit Sun Yi. Even if Sun Yi was strong, he couldn''t stand such a play.


    Poor Sun Yi is covered with blood. I don''t know how many fractures and meridians he has broken.


    Hearing the loud noise outside the house, old slave Hongbo dragged his trembling body to the courtyard. When he saw the miserable Sun Yi, he couldn''t help crying out: "young master." Then he knelt down and begged sun Hu for mercy: "young tiger, please forgive my young master. The old slave kowtowed to you."


    Sun Hu thought it was almost the same. After all, he was also the young master of the sun family. It was not fun to make a human life. Then he left the yard with a cruel word and a domestic slave.


    Hongbo looked at Sun Yi in front of him. He was lying on the ground covered with blood. He couldn''t help crying. Then he carefully took Sun Yi back to the house with unspeakable heartache in his heart.


    Late at night, the bright moonlight projected into the cabin. Sun Yi was full of injuries. He howled in pain on the bed, his muscles and veins were broken, and his fractured body made Sun Yi miserable. Unwilling to be a loser, Sun Yi, who wanted to die, was suddenly stunned by the strange changes in his body.


    If the blood in the body was stirred by an invisible hand, it quickly flowed in the body, bringing bursts of crisp pleasure. A trace of weak energy quickly repaired the meridians. The cells in the body suddenly became extremely active and quickly repaired the injured blood vessels, and soon formed scars and scabs. Sun Yi was comfortable with the numbness of blood and meridians, But the healing of bones is not so easy. The force of blood flows in the body and repairs the wound.


    Sun Yi was shocked. What strength is this? It can be cured quickly. No wonder the fool has not been bullied for so many years. If you really want to do this, you can use this power to heal any injury. This power is too afraid.


    Shocked, Sun Yi learned from her mind''s understanding of the continent that some monks can awaken from heredity to obtain the mysterious blood force. In her heart, she secretly decided to name this mysterious force "immortal blood."

 Chapter 4

    Lying in bed, Sun Yi said angrily, "Sun Hu, the insult today will be returned ten times in the future."


    The repair of immortal blood is long. In a daze, the mysterious ancient book he used as a pillow has changed. Sun Yi feels that her thoughts are being pulled, as if floating in the sky, and her whole body is very relaxed.


    I don''t know how long it took. Sun Yi was shocked that the ancient book appeared in his mind. He was terrified. He wanted to move, but his whole body seemed to be imprisoned and couldn''t move.


    In Sun Yi''s mind, the ancient books are golden and wrapped by the dazzling golden light. After a moment, the golden light slowly dissipates, leaving only the golden cover, which impressively says "inexhaustible golden body". The four golden characters seem to have magic and shock Sun Yi''s mind, full of mystery.


    Before long, the Golden Book projected a blood boiling and moving picture. In the void, a man wrapped in golden light was not so tall, but his every move exuded strength. He stood in the void, his blood rushed to the sky, and his powerful strength oppressed Sun Yi''s mind. Suddenly, the picture changes, and another blurred figure appears, with the domineering spirit of heaven, like an old enemy, with his lips slightly stretched, as if he was telling something. Then the two fought, without too much fancy, it was a physical fight. Every move contains powerful power. Endless stars have been blasted, and the battle has come to an end. The golden blood of the golden body mixed with the purple blood of another person kept pouring down in the void. Finally, the golden body failed, fell into the void, opened its mouth and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, the golden body turned into a little golden light rain and fell into the void, and a golden book was buried in the endless void.


    The picture suddenly stops here. At this moment, Sun Yi''s eyes are wet and wants to cry, as if he saw his ancestors. A heroic elegy can''t say Sun Yi''s pain at this time. This is a pain from blood.


    Also at this time, the Golden Book slowly opened the first page, on which was written a row of golden characters, which appeared in Sun Yi''s mind like life


    "The body of gold is inexhaustible, immortal, reborn and transformed. Those who have great perseverance cannot practice. The body is the main body, supplemented by vitality. Break ten thousand dharmas with flesh, do not break or stand! ", To dominate the heavens. "


    Sun Yi was shocked. What kind of skill is this? What does it mean to repair the golden body and replace the bone? It''s unimaginable that the flesh body has such great power.


    The golden book opens the second page as if it were controlled by an invisible hand. The heavy momentum made Sun Yi''s heart very dull. There were only a few words "refining body" on the second page of the Golden Book


    Sun Yi wondered why this first article was so similar to the realm of the world that he had to surprise Sun Yi.


    Despite all this, I continued to wait for the changes of the Golden Book. Sure enough, the third page of the Golden Book slowly opened, which recorded the skill during the body refining period.


    "What? Unimaginable power! The first small state of body training can have a force of 30000 Jin to the extreme. You know, the general martial arts have only a force of 5000 Jin. In the second small state, the strength of muscles and veins during bone quenching and muscle refining is also a height that ordinary martial arts can''t reach, and the strength is several times that of ordinary martial arts. How can we not make Sun Yi frightened.


    The place where Sun Yi can open his mouth is still behind. It is recorded in the practice method that this is only the minimum requirement to break through the second realm and the necessary condition for cultivating the iron bones of the second realm, which means that the achievements in the physical training period are more than that.


    The Golden Book closed slowly and didn''t continue to turn the pages. It floated quietly in Sun Yi''s mind. The light of the Golden Book seemed sacred. It was a pity that I didn''t see the later skill.


    After a while, Sun Yi''s thoughts were kicked out of her mind, and her body slowly returned to control.


    "Ha ha, God is really good to me. Sun Hu, wait." Sun Yi roared.


    Half a month later, after the repair of the undead blood, Sun Yi has now returned to normal. The most difficult to repair are the meridians and bones, but it is estimated that Sun Yi''s realm is too low. Fortunately, the strength of the undead blood and Hongbo''s careful care still enable Sun Yi to recover quickly.


    That day, Sun Yi came to the courtyard and sat cross legged. According to the endless golden body skill, carefully absorb the yuan force between heaven and earth and guide the yuan Qi into the body. A trace of white vitality fell into the meridians along Sun Yi''s head. The vitality flowed and circled in the meridians, nourishing the body.


    With the passage of time, the horror of the skill slowly appeared. The vitality changed from a trace to a wisp, and then became a wave. It circled over Sun Yi''s head. The vitality entered the body and rushed around the meridians. Sun Yi hummed a few times. The powerful immortal blood repaired the meridians, forming a delicate balance between rush and practice.


    The vitality constantly nourished the flesh and blood of the whole body, and the strange fingerprints in his hands were pinched out. The mysterious strange feeling surged in Sun Yi''s heart.


    Sun Yi stood up and went to the middle of the courtyard.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    The whole body moves violently, which rubs the air and makes strange buzzing sound.


    Soon, Sun Yi felt that there was a barrier in her body. Cheng Gu''s vitality entered her body and impacted the silk barrier. Breaking it was a smooth flow!


    "Break it for me!"


    With Sun Yi''s roar, more vitality entered the body, gathered around Sun Yi, turned into a vitality aperture, and the movement of the whole body did not stop. The powerful force made the ground seem to shake. The vitality was scattered, the meridians in the body opened, turned into a bottomless hole, and was swallowed into the body in an instant, sucking clean.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! "


    With the fist wind, the sound of air explosion is imperceptible to your ears, and dust is everywhere the fist wind passes.


    "Hoo." Broke through the "one layer of body refining!"


    Sun Yi took the first step in the cultivation of martial arts


    Sun Yi waved her fist and felt that her hands had a force of two thousand kilograms. You know, it was just a layer of body refining, and she had just arrived.


    Go to a stone bench and exercise the fist power in your hand. Just listen


    Bang


    The hard stone stool turned into a pile of gravel. Sun Yat-sen smacked his tongue. This power was too powerful. He just began to practice


    Next, Sun Yi became proficient in the operation of Kung Fu several times. Unfortunately, the inexhaustible golden body did not record all kinds of martial arts, and only relied on the strength of the flesh to fight the enemy.


    In the past, Sun Yi was arbitrarily humiliated by others as a fool. As the young master of the sun family, even the most humble domestic slaves can laugh at him. Now he has the strongest cultivation skill. Well, let me hit you in the face one by one.

 Chapter 5

    It is the largest mountain near Yingzhou City. The terrain of this mountain is extremely complex. It is full of cliffs and dense trees. It is the habitat of many monsters. There are countless kinds of monsters. It is said that there are old Shentai demons in human form in the deepest part of the mountain. It is a forbidden place for human warriors.


    However, danger also represents opportunity. You should know that the materials on monsters are very valuable in the world of warriors. Human warriors often experience hunting in the periphery.


    "Broken!"


    In the mountain forest, the roar of fury swirled between the cliffs of the mountain forest.


    A flexible and elegant figure shuttled through the rubble, and boulders turned into fragments with a loud roar.


    As each sound fell, I saw this figure like a wild tiger descending the mountain, carrying a strong momentum to the boulder in front, and smashing his clenched fist to the front.


    "Bang!"


    The weight of the huge stone, like tofu, is fragile and broken, without any resistance. It is as fragile as foam.


    "Broken!" There were several angry drinks again, and the movements in the figure''s hands did not stop. When his hands began to punch and fall, huge stones turned into fragments.


    "Hoo, the power is a little stronger." He looked at his hands with satisfaction.


    In the past half a month, Sun Yi didn''t know how much pain he had suffered and how many injuries he had suffered. Fortunately, the strong self-healing power of immortal blood and my belief in becoming stronger made him stick to it.


    Half a month ago, Sun Yi, who broke through the heavy body training, said goodbye to Hongbo and came to the dangerous Huayue mountains alone to experience. Only in this primitive environment can he make a faster breakthrough.


    "Yes, with such training, it is estimated that you can break through the double training soon." Sun Yi muttered to himself.


    In the mountains and torrents!


    A torrent roared down like a tiger down the mountain. The terrible force was enough to push the heavy stone, splashing a little water light under the sunlight.


    Sun Yi was unafraid. His upper body was shirtless, and his strong body exuded great strength.


    He crossed his legs in the middle of the torrent and let the powerful water wash his body. Under the endless cultivation of the golden body, he was as towering as a rock and tightly absorbed in the torrent.


    When the skill works, the strong vitality in the mountain hovers above the head. If someone sees it, the strong vitality flows from the top of the head like a cloud to the sky. It''s terrible that a martial arts practitioner can make such a big movement.


    Vitality flowed into the blood and flesh of the meridians and quickly nourished the blood and flesh. Soon Sun Yi touched the barrier of the second layer of body refining. However, it was not enough. The strength of the skill means that the bottleneck will be more persistent than ordinary people.


    "Ah! Give me a break! "


    The powerful roar shook the mountains and forests, many birds were startled, and many animals were scared away. This is a roar of facing difficulties and never giving up.


    The vitality of the white clouds was more terrible, and more vitality was mobilized. When you look at it carefully, it washed her body from top to bottom like a waterfall, and Sun Yi''s whole body seemed to be covered with a white fog.


    That''s a huge vitality that others can''t imagine. In this huge vitality, ordinary martial artists, let alone practice, are afraid to explode and die as soon as they enter the body.


    But Sun Yi is fearless. He has immortal blood. The power of his blood is repairing the meridians. However, it also needs to master a degree and find the most perfect balance.


    "How can we stand without breaking." Sitting cross legged, Sun Yi opened her eyes and shot out the essence of Taoism. The vitality clouds dispersed, nailed her feet to the ground, clenched her fists and lifted her up.


    Wow, wow!


    The powerful force smashed the water with the fist wind, and saw the water column as huge as being blown up straight into the sky, which was spectacular. Powerful forces are also transmitted underwater.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air came, and Sun Yi flew out with the water and stood firmly behind the ground.


    The gentle breeze was mixed with the frightened fluttering sound of birds. Sun Yi stood quietly on the bank, his eyes looked at the torrent, clenched his fists, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "is this the double body training?"


    He waved his fist, and the strength of his hands seemed to have ten thousand kilograms. This is a terrible number. You know, the triple refining body is only five thousand kilograms, which means that Sun Yi is invincible at the same level.


    The road of martial arts is lonely. After half a month of hard training, Sun Yi broke through the double of body training, but this is not enough. You should know that 30000 Jin mentioned in the inexhaustible gold body is the minimum standard for the end of strength training. This also means that this skill is powerful.


    Poor culture and rich martial arts are true. Although the threshold of martial arts entry is low, the resources consumed by powerful martial arts practitioners are unimaginable. First of all, martial arts practitioners will leave hidden wounds and need various miraculous medicines to nourish them. Without strong resources as backing, it is difficult to break through a more powerful realm.


    The cultivation of those who come back to martial arts is not only hard practice, but also supported by precious miraculous medicine. In this way, they can get twice the result with half the effort.


    Sun Yi, who has reached the triple body training, is thinking about how to obtain more powerful resources. He is now free of brute force but has no strong martial arts support. He is really distressed and determined to go back to his family to ask for his own resources when he breaks through the triple body training.


    The periphery of Huayue mountain has not satisfied Sun Yi''s appetite. You should know that in such a long time, all kinds of monsters and miraculous drugs in the periphery mountain have been swept away by countless martial artists. It''s just a square for low-level martial artists to refine their strength.


    If you want to earn money and cultivate, you can only go deep into Huayue mountains to find powerful exotic animals. It is said that there are exotic animals around the treasured elixir, as long as you have strength.


    However, Sun Yi is not stupid enough to live a long life. He only dares to wander outside the middle of the Huayue mountains.


    "Hoo! The hunt has begun. "


    "Sha Sha." Sun Yi, a flexible figure, shuttles among trees. He was a special forces soldier in his previous life and has rich experience in jungle survival.


    Standing on the tall trees, Sun Yi looked ahead and looked for prey.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss." A colorful striped snake with a length of more than three meters and covered with colorful patterns swam in the woods with a poisonous tongue of a bright red snake letter.


    "Rustle." The poisonous snake is not fast and is looking for its prey.


    Sun Yi held her breath, and the prey appeared, looking for a suitable mobile phone meeting.


    Just look, the colorful striped snake looks like an unexpected danger. The snake''s body is coiled up, the snake''s head spits out a letter, and takes a self-care rest.


    Sun Yi thought to himself, carefully moving on the tree.


    "Wow, wow."


    At this moment, Sun Yat Sen jumped up from the tree and held his fists with lightning speed. He suddenly fell from the air and smashed his fists at the head of the poisonous snake with a force of 10000 Jin.


    Seeing blood splashing everywhere, the poor colored striped snake was still in the future and resisted, so he was smashed on the head by Sun Yi and killed on the spot.


    Sun Yichang breathed a sigh of relief, and his heart was also very nervous. If he failed to hit, he might be the unlucky one.

 Chapter 6

    In the next few days, Sun Yi swam in the mountains. When he was thirsty, he drank mountain springs and streams. When he was hungry, he ate the flesh and blood of exotic animals. Under the nourishment of the flesh and blood of exotic animals, he soon reached the dual peak of body refining. The power of his hands also had 20000 Jin. He was only one foot away from the door and could break through the three layers of body refining.


    On this day, Sun Yi walked in the mountains and forests as usual. Sun Yi was still very satisfied with his harvest in these days. Apart from others, these monster materials alone were worth thousands of silver.


    Suddenly!


    "Roar!"


    A roar came into Sun Yi''s eardrum, which made Sun Yi''s blood roll, and his eardrum was slightly painful.


    "What beast''s voice is so powerful." Sun Yi was surprised.


    Sun Yi quickly turned her eyes to the roaring sound. At the same time, she kept moving under her feet and rushed straight to the roaring sound.


    "Hiss!" Sun Yi took a breath. What kind of beast is this.


    The beast is about three meters tall and covered with black brown hair. It is obviously an enlarged version of a powerful black bear. It is full of evil Qi. From its momentum, it is a beast with only five weights. What''s more terrible is that the black bear is in a state of rage, which is frightening.


    "Go, this black bear is invincible." A boy roared!


    I saw five or six teenagers who were refining their bodies. They didn''t know how to provoke the black bear. They were shocked and fled in a hurry.


    "Let''s run and separate."


    The leader is a handsome young man, whose strength has reached the fifth floor of refining body. He is the leader of his team. At the moment, his face has changed greatly. He clenched his long gun in his hand, shot out, and a towering tree fell in response. To stop the pursuit of the black bear.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the black bear waved its paw, the trees turned to pieces.


    Although the black bear was clumsy, it was not slow to move. The shadow flashed and saw that a boy with the weakest strength in the front was knocked down by Ying.


    "Ah! No! Help me! " The boy''s pupils flashed despair, and the mountain like body of the black bear became his last image.


    For example, the sound of watermelon cracking came out, and the black bear exploded the young man''s head with one palm. With strong strength, the head was broken into slag, and the blood and brain were shot everywhere. The bloody scene aroused the beast nature of the black bear.


    The sound of "Ao Wu" came out and continued to chase the scattered teenagers.


    "No! Zhou Chen, save me! " Another young man with weak strength was knocked down by the black bear. He was filled with despair. Unfortunately, he was beaten by the black bear and didn''t even leave a complete body.


    "Damn it." The young man called Zhou Chen clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He watched his companion die in front of him, but there was nothing he could do.


    The black bear roared and became more excited after the stimulation of blood.


    "Zhou Chen, is he a disciple of the Zhou family of the four families. No wonder. "


    Sun Yi was also surprised to see the strong strength of the black bear. You should know that Zhou Chen and the black bear have the same realm, but he can only choose to escape in front of the black bear.


    Bang bang.


    Where the black bear passed, everything turned into powder, and the earth shook.


    During this period, another teenager was brutally injured by a bear''s hand, and his broken internal organs fell on the ground.


    "Brother Chen, will we all die here?"


    "Yes, I knew I wouldn''t provoke the black bear for Zhu Guo."


    The other two teenagers regretted while running.


    "No, save brother Chen." A teenager shouted. His name was Zhou Xing.


    At the moment, Zhou Chen''s state is very bad. In order to cover the retreat of the other two teenagers, he delayed the black bear alone. If it hadn''t been for refining the body five weights and practicing excellent body methods and martial arts, he would have died early.


    However, the attack of the two teenagers can only be contained and can not cause damage to the black bear.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s mood is very complex. Whether to save or not to save. Although he has just reached the double peak of physical training, his strength is not worse than Zhou Chen. What he lacks is his martial arts skills.


    Bite your teeth and spell it. If the black bear can kill, how many monsters can it reach? Indeed, the value of monsters has a great relationship with their realm. The more powerful monsters represent great wealth.


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of essence and made a bold decision.


    "Sha Sha." Sun Yi sneaked around behind the black bear. Slowly approach the black bear.


    "Ah! "Fire gun"


    Zhou Chen''s long gun shook, and bursts of buzzing came out. The long gun was like a fire and stabbed the black bear''s eyes as big as his fist.


    "Ow!" The black bear was in pain. The spear pierced into his eyes. The blood immediately flowed. It was very sad.


    The black bear was so angry that he grabbed the long gun with one hand. Zhou Chen was brought down by his powerful power. The angry black bear showed a ferocious smile, and his bloody mouth was roaring like a blood basin, which made people scared.


    "Well, that''s the time." I don''t know when Sun Yi, who came around behind the black bear, suddenly burst out. His powerful fist power gathered in his right hand, and tens of thousands of kilograms of fist power fiercely hit the black bear on the back.


    Boom


    The black bear was badly hit without defense. With great strength, the black bear rolled aside for several meters, raising dust all over the sky.


    Zhou Chen was also a smart man. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he picked up the long gun on the ground, drank a "dragon gun", exhausted all his strength and stabbed the black bear in the abdomen.


    "Ouch." The black bear screamed, the long gun went into the body, turned over, and his intestines were stirred out. The black bear ate and covered his wound. With a pat of his huge paw, the long gun broke into two parts, and the other half remained in his body.


    Over time, the abdominal injury and Sun Yi''s boxing from time to time. At this time, the black bear was at the end of the strong captives. He dared not fight again and hurried to the depths of the mountains.


    Where did Sun Yi promise that only with such great energy can he have the current war results, so that he can run away so easily.


    Several other Zhou teenagers were gnashing their teeth and had died so many companions that they wanted to peel the black bear and eat its meat.


    Unfortunately, although the black bear was badly hurt, it was not something they could catch up with.


    "Ha ha, look where you''re going." Sun Yi was overjoyed and followed the footsteps of the black bear. In Sun Yi''s heart, this is the money that can run.


    The remaining three Zhou teenagers watched Sun Yi chase the black bear away and muttered, "where''s this freak? It''s just the first small state of body refining. He has such divine power."


    "Brother Chen, do we want to catch up? We can''t let him take advantage of it alone." The youth echoed the way.


    Zhou Chen thought a little, then shook his head: "after all, people saved us, and then follow up. Maybe something unexpected will happen."


    Several teenagers thought of their companions'' tragic death and couldn''t help beating a cold mixture.

 Chapter 7

    Zhou Chen looked at each other and nodded. Obviously, the black bear must have been killed by now.


    "Go and have a look." The boy named Zhou Xing drank heavily, and then several people ran to the place where the black bear died.


    "Hoo, it''s not easy. It''s not easy to kill this big guy." Even though Sun Yi''s physique was not clear, he sat down on the ground and gasped.


    Beside him was a huge black bear with fist marks. It turned out that the black bear didn''t run here, but confronted Sun Yi. Unfortunately, the black bear was badly hurt. Where did you get Sun Yi''s fist. The past prestige no longer exists. He was beaten to death by Sun Yi''s iron fist.


    The strength of immortal blood and inexhaustible golden body appeared at this moment. One is the unparalleled powerful repair power, and the other is the invincible powerful skill of flesh, which enables Sun Yi to step up the challenge in the face of black bears. Although he is a hard hit black bear, he has to sigh its terrible.


    After breathing, he looked at the huge body in front of him and looked worried. It was not that he didn''t want to. With the rough and fleshy body of the black bear alone, ordinary swords could not be solved. Leaving a scratch was a problem.


    Soon, the panting Zhou Chen rushed here with several teenagers to the scene of the incident.


    "Brother, did you kill it?" Zhou Chen took a breath and asked Sun Yi suspiciously. The other two teenagers also showed surprised faces one after another, a pair of unbelievable.


    Sun Yi nodded and replied, "well, it''s just a fluke."


    Zhou Chen looked at his breath, but the martial artist who refined his body at the double peak did have such divine power. He sighed in his heart that he can only make friends and not offend.


    Another grumpy boy, Zhou Xing, said impolitely, "boy, the body of the black bear belongs to our Zhou family. You can go."


    Sun Yi was not angry, but looked at him with a mocking face.


    "Zhou Xing, no, this brother is our Savior." After denouncing Zhou Xing, he immediately arched his hands and apologized to Sun Yi: "brother, don''t worry about him. He''s just grumpy. We can divide the black bear by five or five."


    Sun Yi smiled. Originally, he couldn''t handle the black bear alone. There was no tool to cut its flesh alone. In addition, the family paid a painful price for it last week. Without their restraint, the black bear could not be killed by himself. It is also right to split accounts with them.


    Nodded in agreement with this allocation method.


    Zhou Chen was also overjoyed, and then ordered the other two teenagers to take out the cutting tools and divide the body. Finally, Sun Yi said he took 50%, but he didn''t want so much at all. He just took some black bear claws and black bear skin, and left the others to the Zhou family disciples.


    Zhou Chen sighed secretly. Sure enough, he was right to show others. It didn''t get a favor.


    With the acquaintance, Sun Yi also knew that they were the children of the Zhou family. The reason for entering the mountain was to practice. Unexpectedly, he provoked the black bear and lost several family disciples.


    "Brother, which family are you from?" Zhou Chen inquired and wanted to make friends. I have to say that Zhou Chen is still very good at dealing with people, which makes people feel no disgust.


    Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, Sun Yi touched his nose and replied, "my name is Sun Yi. It''s from the sun family."


    Zhou Chen was also puzzled. He had never heard of such a person in the sun family. In addition, how could the sun family allow this genius to experience alone in this dangerous mountain range, so he asked, "brother sun, are you practicing alone?"


    "Well," Sun Yi returned and muttered in a low voice, "I''ll make them look good when I go back."


    When Zhou Chen heard this, he also understood that Sun Yi was the buried genius of the sun family. He also secretly sighed a pity. How good it would be if the Zhou family were.


    After the rest, Sun Yi waved his hand and was ready to say goodbye to Zhou Chen and leave.


    "Brother sun, wait a minute. I have something to tell you." Zhou Chen bit his teeth and seemed to make a big decision.


    Sun Yi wondered and stopped, "what''s up?"


    "In fact, the black bear chased us because we violated his magic medicine." Zhou Chen replied.


    "Elixir? What elixir provoked such pursuit. " Sun Yi doesn''t understand


    "It''s the holy medicine Zhu Guo. We wanted to pick the fruit, but we didn''t expect to be chased by this beast." Zhou Chen explained.


    "What! It was Zhu Guo. " Sun Yi was surprised.


    Sun Yi has seen from books in the world that Zhu Guo is a holy medicine for martial arts practitioners. Taking one can increase 10000 kg of fist power and break through the bottleneck. Unfortunately, Zhu Guo can only increase strength once and is ineffective for martial arts practitioners in the period of Dharma. However, even so, as a holy medicine in the period of martial arts, it is difficult to find, and it can only be found in Huayue mountain.


    "Why did brother Zhou tell me?" Sun Yi is also puzzled. Such a precious elixir should be swallowed alone.


    Zhou Chen took a deep breath and replied, "thanks for brother sun''s help, why don''t you have a few Zhu fruits."


    Sun Yi Oh, the more he sees Zhou Chen, the more pleasing he is to his eyes.


    Soon, the four of them came to the place where Zhu Guo said by Zhou Chen. Although the other two teenagers were puzzled, they could only be unwilling to take Sun Yi to the place where Zhu Guo was located. You know, Zhou Chen is a genius cultivated by the family. As Zhou Chen, they have to rely on him.


    In a place with gurgling streams and rich trees, Sun Yi widened her eyes and looked ahead. She saw a spirit tree standing out from the crowd and exuding strong vitality.


    It is said that Zhu Guo blooms for a hundred years and bears fruit for a hundred years. No wonder the black bear is so angry. I saw about five or six Zhu fruits hanging on the branches of the spirit tree in front. It''s really very few, but it also shows the value of Zhu fruits.


    Now the black bear guarding Zhu Guo has been killed, and Zhu Guo has become an ownerless thing. Then Sun Yi took a quick step, ran to Zhu Guo tree, and carefully picked the six Zhu Guo on the tree. As the saying goes, pick the fruit and leave the root. Sun Yi didn''t destroy the tree. After picking the fruit, he left in a hurry.


    "This Zhu Guo is so divided." Zhou Xing asked.


    "Fifty fifty. What do you think, brother sun?" Zhou Chen asked.


    Sun Yi was embarrassed. People paid so much. It''s not too greedy to take so much Aries with empty hands.


    He himself is like this. If others treat him well, he will treat others well. If he has a bad heart for him, he will not be soft hearted.


    So he waved his hand and said, "brother Zhou, I''ll take two of these Zhu fruits. How about the rest for you."


    Seeing this, Zhou Chen nodded in agreement.


    After dividing Zhu Guo, Sun Yi said goodbye to Zhou Chen and others, and then left smartly.


    Looking at the background of Sun Yi''s departure, he sighed: "the sun family has a genius again. It''s ridiculous that the sun family doesn''t know yet. Sun long was not so strong at the beginning. "


    Zhou Xing was shocked. Sun long was one of the four CHILDES of Yingzhou City. As early as a few years ago, he stepped into the third realm of physical training. Each of them was the best among the martial arts of his time.

 Chapter 8

    I saw a young man sitting cross legged here, his face calm, and his vitality sank into his head one by one.


    It turned out that after Sun Yi and Zhou Chen separated, they looked for this quiet place alone and wanted to use Zhu Guo to blow open the three-layer barrier of refining body.


    With the vitality into the body, Sun Yi''s originally calm face slowly twitched. It was obvious that he was in great pain, and his sweat didn''t stay.


    "Damn it, how can the three-layer barrier of refining body be so difficult to break through." A strong vitality was constantly pounding in the meridians, and the white clothes on her body exuded a trace of blood. It can be imagined that Sun Yi was suffering at this time.


    It''s not that Sun Yi''s talent is not good. This kind of Kung Fu can only be cultivated under the strong cultivation resources of the invincible sect. As a casual person, it''s not easy for Sun Yi to cultivate to such an extent.


    "Loosen the bottleneck for me!" Sun Yi opened her eyes and roared into the sky. The roar swirled between the mountains and rocks and didn''t want to disperse for a long time.


    Sun Yi took out a hot red Zhu Guo from his arms, took a deep breath, looked up and took down the Zhu Guo. The Zhu Guo turned into a pure energy flowing into Sun Yi''s body.


    "Ah!"


    The pure energy is like a runaway wild horse running amok in Sun Yi''s body, and the hot energy is burning sun Yi''s meridians all the time.


    As a holy medicine, Zhu Guo is powerful. Originally, Zhu Guo had to be refined into a pill before he could take it. Sun Yat Sen was reckless and took it directly into the body. The powerful energy made his meridians explode.


    "My life is mine, not heaven. What can a Zhu fruit do to me?" The severe pain twisted Sun Yi''s face.


    He quickly ran the skill and guided this energy to impact the barrier. Fortunately, the inexhaustible golden body skill was too powerful. The irritable medicine was tightly guided by the skill and rushed to the barrier.


    The medicine is as powerful as a tiger and a dragon. It carries an unstoppable force and severely impacts the barrier. If you can''t do it once, then do it again.


    Roared "come again.", With a roar, the three-layer barrier of refining body was finally broken!


    "Is this the power of refining the three layers of body?" Sun Yat Sen gave a low cry, then his body softened and fell to the ground slowly.


    The power of the holy medicine Zhu Guo was really amazing. The powerful power made Sun Yi break through the shackles and step into the third layer of body refining. Sun Yi, who should have died by exploding, fortunately survived due to the power of blood and skill, but the powerful pain and fatigue still made Sun Yi unconscious.


    I don''t know how long it was. It was late at night. The sky was full of stars, and the trees were whirling in the moonlight.


    Sun Yi slowly opened her eyes and sighed, "I''m reckless."


    With both hands waving, the roaring fist burst the air. With one blow, the air burst.


    Sun Yixin is happy. I''m afraid he has a power of 50000 Jin. It''s really terrible. However, it is no coincidence that Sun Yi can have such terrible power. It is also due to his own luck and efforts.


    Sun Yi secretly summarized and classified several reasons.


    1¡¢ The endless golden body skill is powerful. Every time you use it, you nourish your own flesh and blood.


    Second, the experience of the mountain forest. In the mountain forest, Sun Yi eats all the flesh and blood of exotic animals. Can he not be strong.


    The last is the holy medicine Zhu Guo. Originally, Zhu Guo was refined into a furnace of multiple pills, but Sun Yi swallowed the whole Zhu Guo alone, and his powerful medicine was absorbed by himself. If he can''t be strong, Sun Yi will hit the wall and die.


    After successfully breaking through the triple, sun Yixin thought it was time to go home. After more than a month, Hongbo should be worried at home. Thinking of Hongbo''s kind face, a smile came to Sun Yi''s mouth.


    At dawn every day, Sun Yi simply cleaned himself up and rushed back to the city with his booty. However, Sun Yi did not choose to go back to sun''s house immediately, but came to the largest material acquisition store in the city and was ready to deal with the materials in his hands.


    Buy a store in the city.


    The shopkeeper is helping Sun Yi count the materials of the monster as usual.


    "Well, the fangs, skin, gall and venom of the colorful striped snake. Unfortunately, there is no snake meat, and it has been placed for too long. It is worth 500 liang of silver."


    "Spotted tiger, tiger skin claws are worth 800 liang of silver¡°


    "Eh? This is the golden bat. " The shopkeeper was surprised.


    You should know that this golden silk bat is a nocturnal creature, and it is the most difficult to capture. In addition, its highly toxic body makes it extremely difficult to capture. It is a good product for medicine.


    The shopkeeper thought a little and reported: "this golden bat is 1500 silver."


    Sun Yi was also surprised. He didn''t expect that a bat he caught at random was worth so much.


    Soon, only the fur of the last black bear was left, and other materials sold more than 6000 liang of silver.


    Sun Yi feels his lips are dry. You know, he and Hongbo are only a hundred liang of silver in the sun house a year. How can they not feel excited. I still have a black bear skin.


    "Shopkeeper, I still have some materials for five heavy monsters. Do you want them or not?" Sun Yi joked.


    "What, five monster materials." The shopkeeper was frightened. It''s not that the shopkeeper didn''t see it, but you should know that the young man in front of him is only a three-tier martial artist.


    The bag was opened, and a black bear skin and some sharp claws were slowly presented to the public.


    "Black bear king."


    The shopkeeper took a breath. The black bear king was a strong beast, far more than ordinary beasts. He was shocked and forgot Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi waved his hand and said that he didn''t do it alone. For this reason, several companions died.


    The shopkeeper was relieved. Facing such precious materials, he bowed his head and thought. This black bear skin was enough to make several pieces of armor. A moment later, he offered a price.


    "Fifteen thousand taels of silver."


    Sun Yi was also surprised, but he was calm on the surface. He said to the shopkeeper, "I heard that this black bear skin can be made into good defense armor."


    The shopkeeper nodded, and Sun Yi replied, "can you please help me make a armor and a knife?"


    The shopkeeper pondered: "however, I can''t give you so much silver for the rest, up to 5000!"


    "Deal."


    Sun Yi smiled. Finally, Sun Yi left the shop with more than 10000 liang of silver. The shopkeeper told him to pick up his clothes in a month. Sun Yat Sen was not afraid of the shopkeeper to deceive him. He had to behave in big shops.


    "How to spend so much silver? No, I have to buy some medicinal materials for the next cultivation."


    Should be able to reach quadruple soon.


    Sun Yi, who left the material shop, soon came to the largest drugstore in the city.


    "Yunqing medicine shop is the largest medicine shop in Yingzhou City. Behind it is Yunqing emperor as the backstage. No one dares to provoke in the city. In addition, the variety of medicinal materials is relatively complete and the price is fair. It is very popular with martial artists in the city."

 Chapter 9

    On the fourth to sixth floors, martial artists beat their muscles and refine their bodies. The purpose is to make their flesh stronger, their muscles and bones stronger, and their bodies can contain domineering energy. The most obvious thing is that every time you break through a heavy body, you will excrete impurities. The more impurities you excrete, the more stable the foundation is, but this is very affected by the cultivation methods and the day after tomorrow. Therefore, this is also a very important basic realm for martial artists.


    "Huolingshen is very helpful to eliminate impurities, stabilize the foundation and consolidate the foundation."


    Sun Yi thought that the higher the year of huolingshen, the higher the price. It costs 500 Liang for 100 years, 1000 Liang for 200 years, and 5000 Liang for 500 years. The price is staggering.


    However, the higher the age, the higher the fire spirit ginseng''s help to the warrior.


    When Sun Yi was about to buy some fire spirit ginseng, a familiar voice came into Sun Yi''s ear.


    "Brother sun, it''s you."


    Sun Yihui looked back and found a young man in white with a handsome face. He was Zhou Chen, who was familiar with Huayue mountains. So he politely replied, "brother Zhou, what a coincidence."


    Zhou Chen showed her joy and hung a bright smile on her face: "yes, eh? Brother sun is really talented. I haven''t seen him for a few days and I''ve stepped into the third floor of martial arts. "


    Sun Yi shook his head: "it''s just luck. It''s far from brother Zhou."


    Zhou Chen stopped asking, and made a ha ha. Then the topic changed and asked, "brother sun, are you here to buy Herbs?"


    "Well, I want to buy some herbs that break through the fourth floor." Sun Yi replied.


    Zhou Chen smiled and replied enthusiastically, "this Huoling ginseng with heavenly star grass is the most suitable medicine for martial artists on the fourth to sixth floors."


    Sun Yixin is happy. You know, he doesn''t have any research on these. He just doesn''t know to determine the goal. This is sending charcoal in the fire.


    Zhou Chen saw Sun Yi''s smile, so he went on to say: "on this day, the star grass is ground into juice and soaked in boiling water. The warrior can better eliminate impurities. The role of huolingshen is more precious than the star grass, but it is too expensive for ordinary people."


    "Thank you, brother Zhou." The overjoyed Sun Yi secretly sighed that he had not made the wrong person that day.


    Zhou Chen smiled calmly: "it''s nothing to mention."


    Sun Yi hugged fist and didn''t say much.


    A moment later, he came to the shopkeeper.


    "Two 200 year old fire spirits participated in the last one for 300 years, a total of 4000 liang of silver."


    The shopkeeper quoted the price.


    Zhou Chen glanced. Sure enough, Sun Yi made a lot of money on the black bear.


    "Shopkeeper, how do you sell star grass this day?" Then Sun Yi bought some Tianxing grass from the shopkeeper. He spent a total of 1000 liang of silver and bought a lot of Tianxing grass.


    After the transaction, Sun Yi and Zhou Chen said hello and left Yunqing medicine shop.


    Leaving Yunqing medicine shop, Sun Yi hurried back to the sun''s house excitedly with the elixir. He also carried some exotic flesh and blood in his hand, ready to give Hongbo a taste.


    In the sun''s yard.


    Excited Sun Yi rushed back like the wind.


    "Well, there''s a quarrel in the yard." The hearing of Sun Yi, who was promoted to the third floor of physical training, was not comparable in the past. He heard the noise in the courtyard from a distance.


    With doubts, Sun Yi hurried back to the courtyard. After the door was opened, Sun Yi grinned and dared to be in front of several acquaintances.


    The squeaking sound of the courtyard door made Wang Laosan subconsciously turn back. Then his face changed greatly and said shivering: "fool. No, Master Yi, why did you come back? You were abandoned by master tiger. "


    With that, Wang Laosan realized his slip of the tongue. Sun Yi stood outside. How could he be abandoned. I was very afraid.


    Sun Yi waved his hand, walked slowly to Wang Laosan and said, "Why are you here again? What do you want?"


    Master Wang didn''t dare to say more. When Sun Yi asked him, he immediately knelt down to the ground. Last time, he had already been cast a shadow by Sun Yi. This time, I came to hear young tiger say that a fool is disabled, so I dare to come here. But where is it disabled? The dragon and tiger cursed young tiger in his heart, "young Yi, you have a large number of adults. The slave will go away immediately, and I will go away immediately."


    Sun Yi touched his nose. Is he so terrible? When he saw that old Wang was going to run, he shouted, "get back, who let you run."


    After hearing this, Wang Laosan''s face was like frost beaten eggplant. He walked to Sun Yi in fear and covered his cheeks with his hands. He was as poor as he wanted.


    Sun Yi was also funny, so he asked, "who let you come?"


    Wang Laosan didn''t dare to hide it. He said it with a trembling fist.


    It turned out that today, sun Hu sent Wang Laosan to see the fool like this. He wanted to humiliate the fool again. He happened to meet Hongbo outside the house, so he quarreled.


    Sun Yi, who made things clear, snorted coldly, "Sun Hu, you came to my trouble before I found you. Wait for me."


    Wang Laosan saw Sun Yi''s gloomy face and thought he was going to beat him. He was even more afraid. Sun Yi waved his hand, motioned to Wang Laosan to stand up and said to him, "go back and tell sun Hu that I Sun Yi will be here waiting for him tomorrow."


    He waved to let Wang Laosan go. Now Sun Yi is not interested in this useless running dog. And disdain to do it.


    For a moment, old Wang rolled and crawled away from the courtyard.


    "Young master, you are back." Hongbo looked at Sun Yi with a smile.


    "Well, uncle Hong, look what I brought you." Sun Yi looked at Hongbo and was very happy.


    After receiving the meat handed over by Sun Yi, Hongbo sighed a few times and was worried that Sun Yi provoked young tiger again.


    Seeing the anxiety in Hongbo''s eyes, Sun Yi warmed his heart and said to Hongbo, "hum, this time I''ll give him all the insults I''ve been subjected to."


    After that, the momentum of the three layers of refining body was released as soon as the momentum was released.


    "What, young master, you have been to the third floor of refining body for more than a month!" Uncle Hong was overjoyed and said with a smile, "ha ha, the young master finally has a bright future."

 Chapter 10

    In a rich house.


    "The fool can walk down the aisle." Sun Hu looked at Wang Laosan with a questioning face.


    "Yes, young master, I saw it with my own eyes." Wang Laosan dare not lie.


    "He also asked the young master to meet tomorrow, otherwise."


    "Or what? Say it." Sun Hu denounced.


    "Or you''ll come to ask for advice in person." Wang Laosan trembled and dared not look up at Sun Hu.


    "Damn it, a waste dare to be so arrogant. Tomorrow will make you look good." The furious sun Hu completely forgot why Sun Yi could heal so quickly. He had only the idea of humiliating Sun Yi again.


    Li day morning, in the quiet courtyard.


    Sun Yat Sen is standing in the courtyard, breathing the first breath of vitality in the morning. He feels refreshed and silently waiting for sun Hu''s arrival. Sun Hu, you never thought I could reach the third floor of body refining like this.


    The sun climbed up the pole head bit by bit, and the noon sun was hot.


    Sure enough, sun Hu didn''t pay Sun Yi''s attention, and angrily came to Sun Yi''s residence.


    However, I think so. Sun Hu, who has always looked down on Sun Yi, looked at Sun Yi with disdain and said arrogantly, "what, fool. Do you want to be beaten again? I''ll help you. "


    Sun Yi looked at him contemptuously and snorted coldly. Before he could speak, he heard him.


    "Fool, it''s bad luck again. I don''t know what shit luck I''ve taken. I''ll recover quickly."


    "That''s for sure. Well, we''d better use it as a target for young tiger."


    Evil slaves are still those evil slaves. Dogs still can''t change eating shit. Today, Sun Yi will show them who is whose target.


    Sun Hu Ao said slowly, "I let you go last time. Don''t you have a long memory? I''m afraid I can''t stop and kill you. " Then he waved his fist. Sun Yi felt his momentum. Sun Hu had reached the third level of body refining these days, but Sun Yi didn''t see him and broke it with his fist.


    He replied lightly, "yes, sun Hu."


    "Look, this fool dares to talk back to young master tiger. It''s not to die."


    "Yes, young tiger beat him to death."


    The two evil slaves sang in unison.


    "Noisy, the master speaks, what does the slave say?" Sun Yi said


    "Oh, fool, those who are capable and dare to scold me." Sun Hu scolded


    Immediately, sun Hu stared at Sun Yi with fire in his eyes, approaching step by step.


    Poor sun Hu, although he is a three-tier martial artist, he is also the power of an ordinary three-tier martial artist. He doesn''t know Sun Yi''s terror at all. Sun Yi stops his momentum and thinks that Sun Yi is still the ordinary man of that day.


    Then sun Hu didn''t say much. He confronted Sun Yi and the battle was imminent.


    Sun Hu''s breath rose slowly, and a powerful momentum came out. The tiger''s claws opened and rushed at Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi looked at Sun Hu''s action and shook her head. She even cut off the real tiger. She was afraid that you fake tiger would not dodge. She stood in place, opened her fist and turned it into a palm.


    "What. Such a great power. "


    Sun Yi grabbed sun Hu''s claw, and sun Hu couldn''t move because of his powerful power.


    "Hum." With a small skill of carving insects and insects, Sun Yi turned his palm and threw sun Hu down to the ground. His momentum radiated. He was three layers of refining his body, which was countless times stronger than sun Hu.


    "No way, it''s impossible." Sun Hu roared. He didn''t believe that Sun Yi, who was an ordinary man more than a month ago, was in the same state as himself today.


    "Hum, even if you are the third level of body training, I will beat you up last time." Sun Hu said that his fist power of thousands of kilograms quickly gathered his fist heart and hit Sun Yat Sen hard, like a fierce tiger.


    "With this strength, I dare to make a fool of myself." Sun Yi waved his fist.


    The banging sound mixed with the crackling sound, only a scream came out.


    "Ah!" Sun Hu shouted.


    In the fist fight just now, Sun Yi''s powerful fist power directly crippled sun Hu''s right arm. The bones of the whole arm were broken and pulled on his shoulder. It was very pitiful.


    "Fool, you!" Sun Hu was unwilling and was defeated by Sun Yi with one punch, and his right arm was afraid to be abandoned.


    "Hum, why don''t you come to teach me a lesson." Sun Yi laughed.


    "You, you, hum," said Sun Hu angrily.


    Sun Hu was also afraid. The gap in strength made him unable to resist. He was defeated by the old fool with one punch, so he begged for mercy regardless of his face: "I admit defeat, you have a lot of adults, spare me."


    Sun Yi looked up and laughed. How can he beg for mercy for the insult of more than ten years? How much bitterness and humiliation. If he hadn''t been strong now, sun Hu would still treat you as a dog and insult you. He almost killed his family that day. Can such a person easily spare him? Sun Yi had an answer in his heart. No, he shouted at Sun Hu.


    "Yesterday''s humiliation is still today! I''ll give it back to you today! "


    "Ah." Sun Hu screamed bitterly. Sun Yi kicked sun Hu''s right leg directly. It was tens of thousands of kilograms of strength. Suddenly, his flesh and blood were dripping, and his bones were broken into slag. It''s obviously useless.


    "It seems that you are from the sun family. Let''s get rid of your arms and legs today." Sun Yi said.


    "Sun Yi, you, you remember." Sun Hu roared in pain. He was afraid that he would be useless in his life. He would never embark on the road of martial arts. How can he not be angry.


    Sun Yi looked coldly at Sun Hu and said, "get out!"


    Several domestic slaves were already frightened to see that their masters were like this. How dare they stay more. He hurried away from the courtyard with sun Hu, who was seriously injured, leaving only blood on the ground.


    At the moment, Sun Yi was alone in the quiet courtyard, and the breeze was blowing Sun Yi''s gown


    "Hoo." A thorn in my heart was pulled out, and years of humiliation also died with the wind at this moment.


    Broad courtyard


    Sun Hu shouted. Unexpectedly, he was abandoned by a fool. The pain in his body can never compare with the pain in his heart. There is a young man with a sword and eyebrow star taking care of him.


    "Brother, you want to avenge me. I was abandoned by a fool." Sun Hu is unwilling.


    "Hum, don''t worry, I won''t let him go." The young man next to him comforted.


    In a martial arts training ground in the sun family.


    "It''s said that the fools in the family who have been silly for more than ten years are not stupid anymore."


    "Yes, it seems that it''s still three layers of body refining. It also beat Sun Wu''s brother sun Hu away."


    "Sun Hu is a waste. He bullies the soft and fears the hard. However, Sun Wu is very tricky. He is about to touch the terrible role of inner strength."


    "That fool is going to be unlucky if he abandons Sun Wu, who protects his shortcomings."


    In the martial arts training ground, several sun families talked about it one after another. They completely regarded it as a joke after cultivation. They didn''t expect a comet to rise in the sun family.

 Chapter 11

    The purpose of Sun Yi''s trip is naturally martial arts. He doesn''t need martial arts.


    Everywhere is unfair. Even if you are in the same family, you can choose the powerful skills and martial arts. You can use the panacea. You can only fight and struggle with your own hands. The word "fairness" is often only the concern of vulnerable people.


    Not long after, Sun Yi hurried to Tiangang tower. What he saw in front of him was a five story tower with a simple atmosphere. The traces on the tower seemed to tell everyone about the glory of the sun family.


    It is said that there is an ancestor of judan on the fifth floor of the tower, who practices on the top of the tower all year round and protects all this, which is frightening.


    Stepping into the first floor of Tiangang tower, there was no martial arts on the first floor. Only an old man in a green shirt sat in the huge tower. The old man had white hair, but his face was really ruddy and looked like an ordinary old man.


    But Sun Yi knew that he was a martial artist in the realm of Dharma body. His strong cultivation perfectly restrained his momentum, just like ordinary people. It is well known that Dharma and martial arts practitioners are powerful. They can use their internal strength to display gorgeous martial arts skills. Their internal strength is like a tiger. Killing martial arts practitioners is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "Huh? Take out your identity token. " The old man in green shirt smiled.


    "See elder." With a respectful greeting, Sun Yi immediately took out the waist token from his waist and handed it to the old man. The identity token was carved and issued by each new born family of the sun family, which is also an important tool to prove their identity. "


    The old man took the token, smiled and looked at the name on the waistband: "Sun Yi." The old man was slightly absent-minded when he saw that his name was Sun Yi. For a moment, he murmured to himself: "unfortunately, his father is talented, but... Alas."


    "Elder, what are you talking about? What happened to my father?" Sun Yi naturally heard the old man muttering to himself. The only impression left to Sun Yi is that his mother and father disappeared after giving birth to him. Now, hearing the words of the elders, Sun Yi understood that there was a secret and wanted to ask the old man, but the old man interrupted his words before his words were exported.


    "You will know when it''s time for you to know." The old man sighed, looked at Sun Yi lovingly, and then asked Sun Yi, "do you hate the family''s indifference to you these years?"


    Sun Yi is silent. Does he hate it? He shouldn''t hate it. As a fool, his family still supports him and Hongbo every year. He is not qualified to hate. As for sun Hu and others, they are just clowns. How can such a big family have no struggle. From some of Hongbo''s narratives, Sun Yi learned that he was still paid great attention when he was a child. Only when he became a fool, the family let go.


    "I don''t hate it." Sun Yi answered.


    "OK, OK." The old man is happy. He is naturally happy to know that Sun Yi is not stupid. It''s a pity to know that his father is a great figure. Now his children are rising strongly. How can they be unhappy.


    A moment later, the old man described the rules of Tiangang tower to Sun Yi. Martial arts practitioners in the martial arts realm can only enter the second floor tower for selection. Most of them are low-level skills, a small number of intermediate skills, and only a few human level advanced skills. Each martial artist can only bring up to three martial arts at a time. Remember, cherish, martial arts practitioners only have three opportunities to enter Tiangang tower, You must choose your own martial arts. Remember, don''t aim too high.


    Sun Yi nodded. After saying goodbye to the elder, he slowly stepped up the stairs and walked to the second floor tower.


    For Sun Yi, the most important thing is martial arts. When he came, he had already recorded his lack of martial arts in his heart.


    On the second floor of Tiangang tower, only a few disciples are shuttling around. Everyone is seizing the time to find the skill since then, because everyone can only stay in the tower for two hours.


    Sun Yi''s eyes swept over and his kung fu skills were ignored directly. He was dazzled by the vast amount of martial arts.


    This "tiger roaring fist, wind step and dragon gun explosion" is also very good. Sun Yi can''t start with all kinds of martial arts.


    "Wow, wow." Sun Yi quickly turned over all kinds of martial arts.


    "Quadrupole fist" is an intermediate martial art of human level. The fist is as powerful as a mountain. You can win with stability. Don''t practice if the foundation is unstable.


    "Golden Bell Jar" is a high-level intermediate martial skill. After cultivation, it can significantly enhance your physique. Those with internal strength can urge you to use the golden bell jar, which can resist the attack of those with the same level. The defense is amazing, but those with weak mind should not practice. It is more difficult to cultivate.


    There are so many martial arts skills in Tiangang tower that Sun Yi doesn''t know what to choose. Unfortunately, the family has rules, up to three at a time. What to do and how to choose.


    "This... Ah." Sun Yat Sen''s heart was filled with joy, and then his face became ecstatic.


    "Tianlingdu" is a high-level martial art. It is very difficult to cultivate this skill, but after cultivation, the martial artist can be as light as a swallow, greatly increase his speed and his body method is like a shadow. Those who have achieved great accomplishments can use their strength to cross the void. It is difficult to compete below the body.


    Sun Yi was overjoyed by all kinds of benefits. He knew that even if he lacked such skills, he would be a perfect match with his own great power. After he was overjoyed, he immediately put away his skills and selected an intermediate martial arts book named "fire fist" and "angry dragon gun", so he hurried down the second floor tower and went straight to the old man''s place.


    "Tianlingdu"? You should practice this martial art. " The old man frowned.


    "Yes." Sun Yi replied respectfully.


    In the land of cangyun, the skills are divided into human, mysterious and immortal. Body method and skill method are the most precious. You should know that in the sun family, there is only one local subordinate skill, and more advanced skills can only be found in the vaster world.


    "Thank you, elder. I have made up my mind." Sun Yi looked firm.


    The old man said no more, but told Sun Yi: "you can come to me to change at any time."


    Finally, when I left, I also reminded that I should not spread my martial arts skills. This is a family rule, otherwise it would be light to expel my cultivation from the sect.


    Sun Yi left Tiangang tower with his martial arts skills.


    Seeing Sun Yi leave, the old man sighed. Like you in those years, he has a heart of not admitting defeat. Maybe the child can catch up with you in the future, but he has wronged the child in recent years.


    After leaving the Tiangang tower, Sun Yi returned to his small home, sat cross legged on the bed and carefully studied his martial arts. Sun Yi is not a soft man. He doesn''t believe he can''t practice tianlingdu,

 Chapter 12

    "What, is it true that the children left by old five have returned to normal?" A middle-aged man said suspiciously.


    "Yes, uncle, how can a child who has been silly for so many years suddenly get better? And the cultivation has reached the third level of refining body. " The elegant man with a folding fan in one hand asked.


    "There''s no need to argue. Since the uncle said the child was good, we should think about how to compensate the child." A dignified middle-aged man with a few wisps of long beard shouted.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. In recent years, because of his stupidity, he didn''t take care of Sun Yi. He just gave him enough money every month to provide for the elderly in the family. Now everyone was at a loss.


    All the people in the hall are elders of the clan, and the middle-aged man is the head of the sun family. His name is sun Feng. He is a powerful Dharma monk and Sun Yi''s uncle. He is a martial artist of the same generation as Sun Yi''s father and is very dignified in the family.


    "Why don''t we provide the best resources for the child." A voice broke the silence.


    "I agree. This is also our compensation. Even if Lao Wu knows in the future, he won''t blame me too much." The following people agreed one after another.


    Sun Yi''s father is a taboo of the sun family. It''s a pity that he was so heroic in those days. God''s will makes people. Both husband and wife are missing. If Sun Yi''s father was still there, I''m afraid the sun family would have been the overlord of the state of Qi.


    "Alas, it''s a pity to have that child. It''s really a great misfortune for my grandchildren." A faint sigh came.


    When the voice came in, everyone looked sideways, and an old man with crane hair and young face slowly walked into the hall.


    "See your ancestors." I''m surprised. You know, this is the pillar of the family. A powerful judan old man has been closed for many years. This time I went through the Customs for Sun Yi.


    "Lao Zu, how do you deal with this matter?" Sun Feng asked respectfully.


    "Let it be, let it be free and treat it fairly." My grandfather left this sentence and left. There was only a faint sigh in the air.


    "Congratulations to Grandpa." Everyone bowed their heads together.


    "Well, everyone understands what Lao Zu meant. Treat them fairly and let them practice. " Sun Feng made a speech.


    Everyone nodded in agreement. Of course, Sun Yi doesn''t know all this.


    At this time, he was practicing "tianlingdu" in a mountain forest and stream in his family. Once "tianlingdu" could be completed, his strength would be greatly increased.


    At this time, it was late at night. Sun Yi, who was practicing alone in the mountains and forests, breathed a long breath. It was really not easy to practice tianlingdu. After several hours of practice, he was only able to get started. He was barely able to use some body methods. Naturally, he was very dissatisfied.


    Adjust your mind and continue to practice "tianlingdu". In the mountains and woods, Sun Yi is as light as a swallow, running quickly in the mountains and forests. What''s more strange is that with the practice, Sun Yi''s figure is faster and faster, as if walking in the air, which is terrible.


    It''s wonderful to finally get started. It turns out that Sun Yi has finally reached the entry level through one night''s hard training. Although he is just an entry, it''s really terrible for people who practice martial arts. A more powerful place can only be explored after cultivating internal strength. Unfortunately, Sun Yi can''t learn now.


    The cultivation of "tianlingdu" has reached the bottleneck, and the realm has become the biggest difficulty of cultivation. We can only talk about it after the improvement of cultivation, so we took out the "fire fist" and studied it carefully.


    "Fire fist" is an intermediate martial skill of the human level. When a martial artist reaches a high level of cultivation, he can combine his internal strength with his double fists like fire, carry the power of endless fire and break the enemy. It is an extremely overbearing fist technique.


    This is a wonderful feeling. Sun Yi, who is dancing boxing, is completely addicted to it. With the continuous operation of the golden body skill, her vitality enters the body and crosses the meridians of the whole body. The body moves with the fire fist technique.


    The fist technique is vigorous. With the operation of the fist technique, the power of Qi and blood in the whole body is pushed to a peak. The fist technique in the hand is performed faster and faster. The vitality around is burning and red.


    "Drink." With one blow, Sun Yi''s fist was like fire, and the air was burning. As soon as the fire fist came out, the air crackled. Terrible.


    The flaming fist smashed on a huge tree, which was smashed into a big hole, with burning marks around it. A moment later, the huge tree slowly fell to the ground.


    "It''s a pity that the fire fist is quite powerful. You haven''t cultivated the internal strength of the martial arts, or you can leave the fire fist and hurt people in the air. " Sun Yi was excited and satisfied with the power of fire fist.


    In the moonlight.


    Sun Yi''s face was still a little childish, and he sat cross legged. At this time, he was running his skills and impacting the peak of the third level of body refining. You know, this is the last level of the first small level, but it is not so easy to break through.


    Qi and blood were boiling, roaring and rolling in the body. The nourishment of these days had made Sun Yi reach the critical point in this realm. He was only one foot away from the door, but this was the most difficult place.


    Qi and blood roared, and Sun Yi roared.


    "Rush for me!"


    "Damn it, it''s so close. No, this failure will dry up your blood gas. When will you wait for the next breakthrough?" Sun Yi is unwilling.


    My calm face turned ferocious. I don''t want to. I don''t believe it.


    As soon as Sun Yat Sen gritted his teeth, a 300 year old Huoling ginseng was taken out and taken orally.


    "Broken!"


    Sun Yat-sen took a deep breath, and the medicinal power of huolingshen quickly boiled in his body, compensated for the blood and Qi, gave the blood and Qi a more powerful impact, and rushed forward like a river.


    There was a muffled thunder.


    "Succeeded?"


    It''s not easy to suppress the excitement in her heart and finally reach the three-level peak. In a short period of time, Sun Yi''s experience like a dream made Sun Yi feel incredible.


    Once you reach the three-tier peak, you can break into the quadruple of refining body with the help of Tianxing grass.


    If you''re not polite, I''m afraid no one can compete with Sun Yi except those with internal strength. This is an absolute confidence and spirit of the martial arts.


    After simple cleaning up, it was dawn at this time, so he hurried home. The next cultivation could not be completed in the mountains and forests.


    In the next few days, Sun Yi soaked Tianxing grass liquid at home every day, and breaking through the fourth floor is just around the corner.

 Chapter 13

    Sun Yi relaxed his waist. After half a month of hard training, he finally reached the fourth level of body training and officially stepped into the second small level. Breaking through the fourth level of body training did not increase his strength, but still the strength of the third level of body training.


    Originally, the main change in the fourth to sixth layers of body refining was to wash tendons and cut marrow, so that the meridians were stronger and the impurities in the body were less. Although the strength was not increased, the combat effectiveness also soared because the blood and flesh meridians were tighter.


    Looking back on the hard practice in the past half month, even if Sun Yi''s tenacity can''t help but be afraid. In the past half month, Sun Yi has been soaked in Tianxing grass liquid every day. He must also be soaked in boiling hot water for several hours. No matter how tenacious he is, he is afraid of being scalded by hot water. In addition, it''s not so easy for Tianxing grass liquid to enter the body. The pain like acupuncture is torturing Sun Yi all the time.


    But the effect is also very obvious. The double efficacy of Tianxing grass liquid and huolingshen makes Sun Yi''s body float all over the upper layer of the bathtub like smelly black oil from his pores when he breaks into the fourth layer. The fishy smell is also strong. Sun Yi also smacks his tongue. Unexpectedly, his body is so dirty.


    In fact, not every martial artist can expel so many impurities, only a thin layer. The reason why Sun Yi expels so much is due to the cultivation method. The inexhaustible golden body originally pays attention to the body cultivation method, and the participation of Tianxing grass and Huoling. How many martial artists can have such luxurious conditions to cultivate their body? The cultivation is to strive for resources and talents.


    "Ah, comfortable." Sun Yi groaned. His whole body was refreshed and relaxed. This is the most intuitive feeling given to martial artists by the four-level realm. His body was relaxed and comfortable. He discharged so many impurities. If his body was not relaxed, it would be hell.


    "Hongbo, let me help you." Sun Yi spoke to Hongbo with a smile.


    In the courtyard, Hongbo is washing clothes for Sun Yi. Seeing this, Sun Yi has a sense of satisfaction. In the past few months, his strained nerves have also relaxed, and he finally has strength.


    "Young master, go to practice. Such a small thing is the duty of the old slave." Hongbo is also happy.


    Hearing that Hongbo claimed to be an old slave again, Sun Yi frowned and said, "Hongbo, didn''t you say not to call himself an old slave again? In my heart, you are my closest person."


    "Yes, yes, young master¡° Hongbo smiles. In Hongbo''s heart, Sun Yi is also his most important person.


    The early morning sunshine is so quiet and angry. In the quiet courtyard, there are two figures, old and young. They look so peaceful under the sunshine. This feeling calms Sun Yi''s heart.


    "Bang bang." A quick knock on the door broke the peace.


    "Who?" Sun Yi asked.


    "Brother Sun Yi, I have something to tell you." There was a sound outside the door.


    "Squeak." After the gate is opened.


    I saw a simple and honest looking man outside the door. He was born with five big and three thick men. He walked in with a smile.


    Before Sun Yi could speak, the familiar man introduced himself, "my name is sun Chong. You should call me brother Sheng according to your age, and you can call me brother Sheng according to your strength."


    Sun Yi was embarrassed and was introduced by the man''s familiar speechless. It was thunder on the spot. He smiled and replied, "brother sun Chong, I don''t know when to talk." Sun Yi naturally couldn''t call out this brother.


    Sun Chong touched his head simply and honestly. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He made a ha ha and said, "well, the family''s five-year race is about to begin. The elders sent me to inform the younger brothers."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi naturally didn''t know these things. How could he know these things after being silly for more than ten years. So he asked.


    "Brother Zu, what''s the matter with this clan ratio?"


    After hearing this, sun Chong smiled: "it''s my negligence. The clan brother is not stupid recently. How can he know this."


    After hearing this, Sun Yat Sen was also very helpless. Naturally, he knew that the family brother in front of him was not bad-minded, but he spoke too straight and didn''t think about other people''s feelings.


    Sun Zhong didn''t notice the change of Sun Yi''s look, but explained to himself: "the so-called clan comparison is an important competition held every five years in the family. At that time, as long as the martial artists in the family are not up to the age of 20, they can sign up to participate. The winner''s family will provide rich rewards to the winners, which is a grand event for young martial artists."


    Sun Yi Oh, that''s what happened.


    Sun Chongqing cleared his throat and continued: "in fact, the race ratio is more than that. The most important thing is that the top several cities in the race will participate in the four race fight held by the four races on behalf of the family, so as to win honor and resources for the family. If you can enter the ten family fight club and focus on training, you can also get a lot of treasures. It is a means for the family to test us and the prosperity of the family. "


    After hearing this, Sun Yi was moved by the martial arts to grow up in the battle. This big competition not only has rich rewards, but also can sharpen his practice during this period of time. Why not.


    Although Sun Zhong was a little naive, he was still very good. Then he said to Sun Yi mysteriously: "it is said that the reward provided by the family this clan fight is richer than that in the past."


    Sun Yi was excited and hurriedly asked.


    "In this year''s clan fight, if you enter the top 50, you can get 500 years of fire spirit to participate in the three-story Tiangang tower and choose one advanced skill. If you enter the top 20, you will be rewarded with two 500 years of fire spirit to participate in the opportunity to choose two advanced skills."


    Sun Yat-sen smacked his tongue. The family is making money this time.


    Then Sun Zhong said more mysteriously: "it is said that the top three disciples are the most generous reward for the family to compete for the position of the first aristocratic family in Yingzhou City. They will be rewarded for three fire spirits to participate in the three levels and choose a Xuan level martial arts skill, as well as a Yunshen pill."


    "Hiss." Sun Yat took a breath. Let''s not talk about huolingshen for the moment. A mysterious martial arts skill is very precious. It can cause a bloodbath in Yingzhou City. If a small family can have a low-level skill, it can be used as a treasure of the town family.


    As for the Yun Shen pill, it''s a very precious panacea. The warrior at the top of the six layers of martial arts will add a few strands of five layers to the seventh layer. It''s hard to find a pill and buy money outside.


    "In addition, if you can win the first place, the family will also have a mysterious reward." Sun Chong said with great ease.


    After Sun Zhong finished, Sun Yi calmed down and said, "thank you, brother."


    Sun Zhong replied, "small things, small things. In addition, those who compete with each other will not participate this time. The most powerful role is even the role of the top of the sixth floor."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi''s confidence also increased greatly. As long as there is no internal force, he has absolute confidence to enter the top ten.


    After a while, Sun Zhong finished saying thank you, and Sun Yi sent Sun Zhong away.


    Standing in the courtyard, Sun Yi murmured, "there''s still a month left. I have to hurry up to practice."

 Chapter 14

    Family martial arts training ground.


    Although it was still early in the morning, the martial arts training ground was already crowded, and the sound of talking was unconscious.


    Sun Yi came to the registration office alone. At this time, the registration office lined up.


    "Fortunately, the clan brothers in the inner kingdom will not participate in this competition, otherwise there will be no chance for us."


    "Yes, but there are still several clan brothers with six peaks. This is a competition between the strong."


    The voices of several people around him aroused Sun Yi''s interest.


    "Did you hear that sun Hu''s brother Sun Wu left the customs to avenge sun Hu?"


    "I knew it. Sun Hu was abandoned by a fool and had the face to revenge."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi touched her nose. Unexpectedly, she was so famous.


    After waiting for Xu.


    Finally, it was Sun Yi''s turn. After signing up, he received a token.


    "111." Sun Yi was stunned. This number is really single. Looking at the long line behind, Sun Yi knew that hundreds of children had to participate in the race. This is really a terrible number.


    After reporting the name, Sun Yi is ready to return home and prepare for the last month''s hard training. Those family brothers who are at the peak of the sixth level of physical training are the most powerful opponents this time. They can''t be careless.


    When Sun Yi was going home, an accident happened.


    A powerful aura rushed forward, and the disciples who were signing up glanced one after another. Even Sun Yi couldn''t help looking more.


    The crowd retreated one after another and let them jump in the queue to sign up. It was not arrogant.


    "Here comes Sun Wu¡°


    "Sun Wu, touch the inner strength of Sun Wu?"


    Many disciples turned their eyes to Sun Wu.


    The visitor was a man in purple with sword eyebrows and stars. He looks cold and indifferent. It''s not simple at first sight.


    Sun Wu?


    Sun Yi is familiar. After a little thinking, he remembered that this is not sun Hu''s brother. Funny, the one who wants to stand out for sun Hu.


    Sun Yi didn''t care about him. He was ready to leave. The biggest thing at present was to concentrate on cultivation, but would it end so easily?


    Sun Wu turned his eyes and stared at Sun Yi with cold eyes. Naturally, he knew Sun Yi. Fool, how could he not know him.


    "Fool, stop!" A violent drink spread to Sun Yi.


    Sun Wu''s cold face emitted a chill.


    The crowd caused a sensation and looked around for Sun Yi.


    "Is the fool here? It''s going to be bad luck."


    "Yes, it''s strange that Sun Wu doesn''t abandon sun Hu. Sun Wu takes great care of his brother."


    There were bursts of discussion from the crowd.


    Everyone in the martial arts training ground had expectations in their eyes. They looked like gloating at the farce.


    Hearing Sun Wu''s violent drinking, his face remained unchanged and stood still. At the beginning, he was an ordinary man and was not afraid of sun Hu who seemed to be a martial artist. Today, he is a powerful martial artist. How could he be afraid of Sun Wu? In his heart, he would rather die than humiliate.


    Sun Hu looked cold and forced Sun Yi step by step. The atmosphere of the scene was immediately suppressed.


    "Yes, I''m Sun Yi. What advice do you have?" Sun Yi smiled and looked at Sun Wu playfully.


    Such a calm Sun Yi was naturally taken in by the public and surprised.


    "Ah, is he Sun Yat Sen?"


    "How could he be a fool, not like." Looking at Sun Yi''s young face, he showed his calmness. Where can he see a little foolishness.


    "Sun Yi, you are very good. No wonder my brother will be abandoned by you." Sun Wu said.


    "Thank you for your compliment. Are you trying to trouble me?" Sun Yi smiled.


    "You''re smart." Sun Wu did not hide it, and said bluntly, "my brother is arrogant, makes trouble and cultivates waste, but that is also my brother. No one can bully."


    As soon as he said this, everyone on the court also showed evil looks. Since he knew that his brother was not a good thing, he didn''t discipline him well and let him do evil.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi was stunned, and then said, "your brother bullied me for so many years. What did you say? Now I just give back my humiliation to him. What did I do wrong? Now you jump out. What''s fair?"


    Sun Wu''s face showed displeasure. He only said faintly, "because that''s my brother. What are you?"


    The people were happy with Sun Yi''s words and were stunned by Sun Wu''s overbearing and short comings.


    "Then there''s no need to say more. If you want to fight, I''ll ask for advice." Sun Yi was also angry. He didn''t expect to be so unreasonable.


    "OK," Sun Wu said.


    Seeing that a war was imminent, they consciously gave way to an open space.


    "It''s going to war!"


    Sun Wu''s breath became hot. His fists and claws were open and fierce.


    Tiger roaring fist!


    Seeing his opponent''s tiger roaring fist, Sun Yi also felt a burst of pressure. You know, Sun Wu is a six-tier peak martial artist. He is not a waste comparable to sun Hu.


    "Tiger down the mountain."


    Sun Wu''s crawling body was like a flash of lightning. The speed left a residual shadow and grabbed Sun Yi''s head.


    Sun Yi only felt a hot wind coming. Fortunately, Sun Yi''s consciousness was amazing and his body flashed, narrowly avoiding the attack.


    "You''re good." After leaving this sentence, Sun Wu adjusted his body shape, took a big leap, came to Sun Yi and prepared to fight with him. Huxiao fist hit Sun Yi with tiger and tiger power.


    "I''m waiting for you." Sun Yi drinks and fights. He''s not afraid of anyone.


    "Bang bang."


    The two fists collided and shook Sun Wu away. He withdrew a few meters back. Sun Wu only felt the blood rolling in his body. Good guy, I''m afraid the power is tens of thousands of kilograms. How could he encounter such a freak.


    "Ha ha, have fun, come again." Sun Yi launched tianlingdu and quickly attached his body to Sun Wu. Seeing that there was no way to avoid, Sun Wu had to take Sun Yi''s fists.


    "Bang, PA, bang." The powerful force shook Sun Wu''s arm and was shocked. If it weren''t for my high level, I''m afraid my arm would have been wasted.


    Some of the sun family disciples felt incredible. Sun Yi even pressed Sun Wu to fight.


    "Drink, flame fist." Sun Wu''s boxing suddenly changed into a more domineering flame fist. His fist hit Sun Yi with a raging fire.


    Well, Sun Yi also showed his fire fist. The two fire fists collided, and tens of thousands of kilograms of power collided together, setting off dust all over the sky.


    What happened? Soon the dust dispersed, and everyone looked at the open space.


    Shocked, Sun Wu was half kneeling on the ground, his fist dripping with blood. Sun Yi is not feeling well now. You know, although Sun Wu''s strength is not as strong as him, he touched the internal strength after all. A trace of internal strength penetrated into Sun Yi''s right arm with the fist style and exploded in his right arm, which is also dripping with blood.


    Everyone in the field took a breath. What kind of pervert can resist Sun Wu''s attack.


    "It''s impossible. How can a person with four layers of refining body have such great power? I don''t believe it. You''re irritating me." Sun Wu roared. His image was very terrible at this time.


    Sun Wu was very angry at this time. He was beaten like this by a fool. He felt it difficult to lose face, "OK, I''ll abolish you."


    His hair was windless and automatic. Sun Wu''s whole body exuded a strong hot feeling. Behind him, a fierce tiger virtual shadow wrapped in flames slowly emerged.


    "What, Sun Wu has awakened the power of the sun family''s blood. It''s not good. Sun Yi is going to be unlucky." The people in the martial arts training ground were shocked. They didn''t expect sun Wuzang to be so deep.

 Chapter 15

    The burning feeling became stronger and stronger. The virtual shadow of the fierce tiger behind Sun Wu was more and more frightening. The silent roar of the fierce tiger made the atmosphere more depressed. The virtual shadow became more and more solid, standing in the void like a real tiger, covered with terrible flames.


    What is the power of blood, in fact, is that his ancestors were strong in the divine king''s realm. Some of his magical powers were engraved into his own blood and passed down like memory genes. His descendants have a certain chance to inherit his magic power, which means they have mastered a martial skill out of thin air, and they are still high-level. How can they not be strong in the same level? However, blood magic power is also divided into different types. People like Sun Yi belong to auxiliary magic power, as well as attack and defense magic power. The power of blood transmission of the grandfathers is fierce tiger, The more powerful the divine king is, the more mysterious the blood force left behind.


    "It''s terrible that Sun Wu understood the power of blood."


    "Is this going to kill Sun Yi directly? It seems that Sun Wu is angry."


    The people immediately understood Sun Wu''s intention. He wanted to prove to the people that he was powerful and could not be shaken by Sun Yi, a fool.


    "Fierce tiger, kill him for me." Sun Wu roared.


    Sun Yi was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Sun Wu awakened the power of blood, and the attack was so powerful that he knew he couldn''t stop the fierce tiger, which was also the end of attention.


    The flaming tiger moved, and the powerful flame burned the void unreal. It didn''t belong to the power of the body refining friar at all. The bell''s big tiger eyes stared at Sun Yi, his head trembled, roared silently, and then the fierce tiger went down the mountain and rushed straight to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi shouted, protecting his head with his arms, trying to block the fierce tiger.


    Sun Wu smiled darkly, "if you want to fight with your flesh, you''re dead, fool."


    Great changes took place. The fierce tiger''s virtual shadow was still in front of Sun Yi. It was scattered by a strange force, turned into a little light, and scattered between heaven and earth. The fierce tiger was unwilling to disappear.


    "What''s going on, fierce tiger." Sun Yi wondered.


    I saw a middle-aged man suddenly in the open space. After a moment of calm, the crowd shouted, "meet the master."


    Sun Yi looked at the middle-aged man and nodded respectfully.


    It turned out that the master of sun Feng''s family had long paid attention to the competition. He was very satisfied with Sun Yi''s performance. He forged four layers of body and shook the six layers of peak without loss. He was also pleased that Sun Wu finally broke out the power of blood. However, the power of blood was too strong. He didn''t want to hurt the two talents in the family. He took action to solve the battle at the critical time.


    Sun Feng waved his hand, looked at Sun Yi and said, "you''re very good. You''re no worse than your father."


    My father was a father again. What happened to my father in those years? Why didn''t everyone want to say more? Sun Yi was crazy. Just wanted to ask a few more questions, he saw that the owner forcibly left here with Sun Wu, and the fight ended.


    "Sun Yi is so strong that he can draw with Sun Wu."


    "Yes, it''s really a strong rise."


    People looked at Sun Yi with respect in their eyes, because Sun Yi was a strong man and deserved their admiration.


    Sun Yi ignored the people''s eyes, looked gloomy, and left the martial arts training ground step by step. He returned to his small home. What happened to his father, a character he had never known? This question weighed heavily on Sun Yi''s heart.


    One morning, Sun Yi got up early and went to the city, because his fire spirit was used up with Tianxing herbal liquid, and he didn''t have the help of magic medicine. This practice was too slow. After all, the four to six layers of muscles and bones depended on magic medicine. Without the help of magic medicine, he got the help of monkey years and horses.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t go to the medicine shop first, but went to the material purchase shop, because he still had treasures left in the shop and hadn''t collected them yet.


    Material acquisition store.


    The boss was honest. When he saw Sun Yi coming, he honestly took out the black bear armor and handed it to Sun Yi. Looking at the dark thing in front of him, Sun Yi was also happy. It had strong defense. There was also a small knife made of black bear claws, which was particularly exquisite. After taking it, he thanked the shopkeeper and hurried to Yunqing store.


    After a while, Sun Yi, who came out of the medicine shop, was carrying a lot of miraculous drugs.


    "Alas, the silver is so spent. It''s really expensive to practice martial arts." Sun Yat-sen sighed that he had spent the last thousands of liang of silver from the medicine shop.


    The days passed day by day. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only half a month left from the family comparison. Sun Yi also reached the level of refining the five layers of the body, which made sun Yifan''s heart appear.


    He has no magic medicine. What is more tragic is that he has no silver.


    It''s a terrible thing that the martial world has no resources. No money means that you are one step slower than others in practice.


    Sun Yi is also worried. The fourth to sixth floors of martial arts are different from refining strength. This layer is mainly assisted by magic medicine. There is no silver to put Sun Yi in an awkward position.


    Sun Yi sighed secretly. Now he has wasted all his savings. Calculate the time. There are still half a month, and the clan fight is about to begin.


    Sun Yi summarized his strength. If there is no accident, winning the top three is not a problem. As for the opponent with blood power, it is dangerous, and there is still a certain risk in the winning rate.


    no way! Sun Yat-sen shook his head. It''s not about clan fighting. There are four clan Dabi. You must improve your strength quickly.


    "Are you going to hunt animals in Huayue mountains?" Sun Yi thought about countermeasures, but it would take several days to go to Huayue mountain once.


    "What should I do?" When Sun Yi was struggling, suddenly an idea came to Sun Yi''s mind.

 Chapter 16

    For example, a sharp blade is hung on the warrior''s head. The background of the blood killing building is very mysterious. It is dedicated to all kinds of assassination tasks. As long as you can pay enough price, even the heads of the four families can be sent to you. The background behind it is powerful and unspeakable.


    What makes people fear is that people realized the horror of blood killing buildings only because of the collapse of a big Mac family in Yingzhou City thousands of years ago. It is said that there were several ancestors of guangjudan family thousands of years ago, and there was an unborn ancestor of Shentai in the family. The whole family was angry because the blood killing building killer took a task to assassinate the owner of the family at that time, Completely ignoring the terror of xuesha building, the whole family went out and destroyed the branch of xuesha building in Yingzhou City.


    However, what made Yingzhou City tremble at that time happened. A few days later, on a dark and windy night, the wind and rain were mixed, and the scream startled the whole Yingzhou City. The shrill sound like a ghost scream made the whole Yingzhou City like hell on earth. The next day, people came to the place where the scream was sent out, and the terror spread rapidly. They saw that tens of thousands of people in the whole family were killed, smelling of blood, and their bodies piled into a mountain. turn one''s stomach. A ground of minced meat proclaims the downfall of a powerful family.


    The dead heads seemed to be telling the tragedy of yesterday. The head of the ancestor of Shentai was still hung on the building. The whole family only left three bloody characters "blood killed the building."


    The tragedy made people understand the horror of blood killing buildings. Since then, no one dared to mention blood killing buildings. However, blood killing buildings is also a rule, but they are doing killer business quietly in Yingzhou City.


    It''s no secret that the location of the blood killing building is in Yingzhou City. You can find it after a dozen. After all, who dares to go to the edge of the blood killing building.


    This night, a figure dressed in black and wearing a silver mask appeared in the blood killing building branch.


    In a remote courtyard, the courtyard is small, but it has a gloomy smell, which makes people feel very uncomfortable, but Sun Yi doesn''t care. He was an agent in his previous life and often did such assassination tasks. He has long been used to it.


    It turned out that after thinking, Sun Yi thought of the existence of blood killing building, so he moved his mind and thought of being a killer. After all, this is a job that brings money quickly.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang. "


    After knocking on the door several times, the courtyard door was opened soon, and the person who opened the door didn''t ask much. He immediately stepped aside and let Sun Yi enter. His strong strength made the people who killed the building not afraid of any accidents.


    "Many masters." After entering the courtyard, Sun Yat Sen felt a lot of strong breath. Indeed, he deserved his reputation.


    Since Sun Yi cultivated the inexhaustible golden body, his sense of Qi and blood has been better than ordinary people. As long as his cultivation is not much higher than him, he can''t escape Sun Yi''s sense.


    Sun Yi was not afraid, and went straight into a house where there was a middle-aged man.


    "What tasks do you need to publish?" The middle-aged man said politely.


    As the saying goes, visitors are guests. Xuesha building is still very friendly to customers, but it is not so polite to some troublemakers.


    Sun Yi knocked on the table and didn''t speak. He just stared at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is also a human spirit. From Sun Yi''s actions, we know that Sun Yi is not entrusted with a task, but something else. So Jing waits for Sun Yi to speak.


    Not long.


    Sun Yi opened his mouth and said to the middle-aged man, "please take out the task list."


    The cold words came into the middle-aged man''s ears, and he smiled.


    The blood killing building is divided into "inner building" and "outer building". The inner building is the people inside the blood killing building, which belongs to the lineage and has terrible strength. The outer building is some experts who want to make money. These people do not want to be absolutely loyal to the blood killing building for various reasons, so they become the outer building and take some tasks through the blood killing building.


    The members of the outer building are extremely complex. All kinds of sects, famous families, sect disciples or family elders may be members of the outer building, but xuesha building is an extremely terrorist organization. It is extremely confidential to the members in the building. It will not disclose the identity of the members in the building and never manage the identity of the members. Therefore, although many people are killers of the outer building, they are very relieved to do tasks in xuesha building.


    This is xuesha building, an organization dedicated to assassination. No one knows its real terror. A mysterious organization all over the continent is the nightmare of Every warrior.


    "Please leave your name." The middle-aged man handed a piece of white paper to Sun Yi. Of course, this is just to better call the killer''s name.


    Sun Yi took it, meditated for a moment, left the word "Yanhuang" on the white paper and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    "Well, killer Yan Huang, you have become a member of the blood killing building outside the building. This is the task that a human killer can take." The middle-aged man took out a list and put it in front of Sun Yi.


    As a human level killer, you can only take human level tasks. The level of blood killing building killer is divided into human and mysterious immortals. It is also very simple to promote the level of killer. As long as you have the strength, you can challenge a higher level of task. If you succeed, you will be promoted. If you fail, you are likely to die in the task. Of course, every killer will not spare his life. Only when he is strong will he choose a higher level task.


    Sun Yi opened the "human level tasks", which were many and dense.


    Sun Yi skipped directly and went directly to the column of human level high-level tasks, browsing carefully.


    Middle aged people are not in a hurry, just waiting quietly.


    "Li Hei, with six layers of body refining, is in charge of the city Lord''s residence. After successful killing, he receives 5000 silver. The difficulty is human level and advanced."


    "Zheng Cheng, the five-tier peak of physical training, is a rich man in the city. After successful killing, he receives 6000 silver. The difficulty is human level and advanced."


    Sun Yi frowned. He was not very satisfied with the tasks on the task list. After all, he was not a murderous person and didn''t want to do the task of killing innocent people.


    "Wu De, the six-tier peak of physical training, is a bully in the city. He bullies the soft and fears the hard. He does all kinds of evil. He receives 10000 silver after being killed."


    Sun Yi smiled after seeing it. That''s it. Sun Yi, a man of Wu De, has also heard that he is a bully in the city. Relying on his six-tier martial arts, he specializes in bullying ordinary people, robbing civilian women and doing all kinds of bad things.


    Sun Yi was very satisfied with the task, so he raised his eyebrows and said to the middle-aged man, "the 20th task of human level senior."


    The middle-aged man didn''t say much. After a moment, he took out a letter and handed it to Sun Yi: "this is some information about Wu De."


    Sun Yi took the envelope and didn''t open it. After accepting it, he turned and left.


    After Sun Yi left, the middle-aged man took out a thick account book, which recorded that Yan Huang, a human killer, took a human high-level task to assassinate Wu De, and then he was put under the table by the middle-aged man.

 Chapter 17

    In the courtyard of the house, a middle-aged man in his forties is ordinary, but his eyes reveal his cruelty. He is standing in the courtyard talking with people.


    This man is Wu De, who has done countless evils. Just like his name, he has never done a good deed since he was a child. He has done many evils since he became a martial artist. The hateful thing is that this man is particularly lecherous and likes young women. Countless girls have been defiled by him. In this conservative world, many women choose to commit suicide.


    "Brother, I''ve got another chick for you." A man next to the Swertia head mouse said with an obscene smile.


    "Well, this chick has no background. Be careful not to mess with those families." Wu De told me.


    "Don''t worry, my eldest brother doesn''t worry. They are all poor ha ha girls. They are absolutely fine." The man replied.


    Although Wu De is extremely lecherous, he is also extremely cautious. He only bullies the poor without background, and those with background walk around the road. This is also the reason why he can live up to now after doing so many bad things.


    "Well, you know what to do with this woman tomorrow morning." Wu De gave the man a look.


    The man smiled, rubbed his hands and said, "brother, I know." There was still an obscene smile on his face.


    At the moment, on the house and eaves, Sun Yi had been lying in ambush here, waiting for the opportunity.


    Sun Yi moved slowly on the eaves, trying not to make a sound. Under the influence of previous lives, Sun Yi is handy in doing such things. Under the influence of Kung Fu, Sun Yi, lying on the eaves at the moment, naturally heard their dialogue.


    "Wu De is really a bad man. If I hadn''t come to kill him today, there would be another spoiled woman in the house." Sun Yi muttered to himself.


    "Yes, yes, yes, brother, have a rest." The man had a mean smile on his face.


    "Who is it, my friend? I''ve been on my roof for so long. Should I come out and have a look?" Wu De was surprised. His voice echoed in the hospital. You know, if it weren''t for the sound, he wouldn''t know that someone was ambushing in the hospital. It must be an enemy rather than a friend.


    Seeing that he was found, Sun Yat Sen did not hide. He made a leap and jumped down from the eaves. The face with the mask can''t see its face clearly. The muttering just now was heard by Wu De. He secretly sighed that this is not the previous world. The people in this world are all martial artists.


    "I''m here to kill you. What do you say I''m here for?" Sun Yi said faintly.


    "My brother and I have never known each other, so we can''t talk about hatred. I don''t think you have reached the internal strength period, so are you sure you''re going to eat?" Wu De is also afraid. You know, although he has been very careful over the years, he will inevitably make enemies.


    "Qiu doesn''t have hatred, but I''m a bloody killer. That''s the reason." Sun Yi looked at Wu De playfully.


    The man on one side was very frightened, and the expression on his face was about to cry.


    "Panic what panic, a little killer, what are you afraid of?" Although Wu De pretended to be calm, he also had a panic on his face. The words "blood killing the building" mean death.


    "Don''t go down there. I don''t know who killed you. I''m Yanhuang, the blood killing building killer." Sun Yat Sen''s face and mouth under the mask. If you want to die, you have to know who killed him. Be an understanding ghost.


    "Yanhuang, I haven''t heard of it. Where does it come from?" Wu De turned his eyes and murmured, "shouldn''t killers be lurking to kill? You''re very brave."


    "I have no advantages, but I have a little courage." Sun Yi smiled.


    Before the words fell, Wu De, who had been forbearing, moved. Wu De suddenly catapulted like a cold poisonous snake, quickly approached Sun Yi and shouted:


    "Broken heart palm"


    The vicious palm hit Sun Yi''s chest,


    Playing insidious?


    Sun Yi has been guarding against you for a long time. Sun Yi''s strongest skill is his own physical strength. What kind of skill is the inexhaustible golden body. Sun Yi estimates that the lowest skill is above heaven level.


    Don''t you want to die fighting with me? Sun Wu suffered from Sun Yi''s physical struggle at the beginning.


    "Whew," with the roaring sound of air in his right arm, he directly faced Wu De''s right palm.


    "What, so powerful." Hearing the roar of the air, Wu De''s face changed greatly. His fist was about to hit his palm. He wanted to close his palm, but it was too late, so he had to harden his scalp and go up.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Yi''s fist power was like a huge stone, smashing Wu De hard.


    "Ah¡° Wu De suffered from pain. His strong strength made his body back several meters. Fortunately, he flew out backwards in time. Otherwise, his right arm was not protected, and his face turned blue and looked at Sun Yi.


    "What monster has such great power. I''m afraid it''s tens of thousands of kilograms." Wu De took a breath.


    After this slap, Wu Dena dared to face him. He walked a few meters away from Sun Yi in the courtyard and dared not get close to Sun Yi again.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    With a wave of Wu De''s big sleeve, several diamond like concealed weapons shot at Sun Yi between lightning and flint. Sun Yi was surprised. Tianlingdu dodged and quickly avoided the concealed weapons.


    Wu De was greatly annoyed. Unexpectedly, in addition to his amazing strength, his reaction and body method were also amazing.


    Sun Yi was also annoyed. He also blamed himself for his great trust and wanted to have fun with him. Unexpectedly, this man was so cunning. He received the God. Tianlingdu launched, and his steps close to demons quickly approached Wu de. he waved the fire fist, and his powerful fist wrapped the fire and hit Wu de hard.


    Wu De was so frightened that he had no choice but to use his strength to resist Sun Yi''s iron fist. Sun Yi''s strength was too strong. If Wu De hadn''t been a martial artist at the top of the six layers of body training, he could feel the existence of internal strength only one step away. I''m afraid he would have been beaten down by Sun Yi.


    "Bang bang!"


    Sun Yi kept close to Wu De through tianlingdu and didn''t let him escape. He stuck to each other like a grain of brown sugar. Sun Yi punched easily, but Wu De on the other side was not so easy.


    He was going crazy. Every attack made his arm numb, but the attack was not as fast as others. Wu De had to cry. Every time his attack was easily resolved by Sun Yi.


    At this time, Sun Yi is still very satisfied. He has just entered the five-level realm of body refining, but he can press Wu De, the peak of six-level body refining. Even if Wu De is a scattered cultivation and has no powerful skills, Sun Yi seems very relaxed.


    After a long time, Wu De couldn''t stand it anymore. Sun Yi didn''t want to kill him, but used him as a target to practice boxing. In fact, Sun Yi thought so.


    "Sir, spare me." Wu De was suppressed by Sun Yi and was about to cry. He quickly knelt on the ground and begged Sun Yi for mercy.

 Chapter 18

    "Really, want me to spare you?" Sun Yi looked at Wu De playfully.


    "Yes, sir, please forgive me." Wu De knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, but his eyes flashed a trace of insidious poison that was not easy to detect.


    The form changed sharply. Wu De, who was kneeling on the ground, jumped fiercely. Suddenly, a light blue dagger appeared in his hand and stabbed Sun Yi in the chest.


    Sun Yi was surprised. He didn''t expect Wu De to be so bold. The dagger stabbed Sun Yi in the heart.


    Wu De''s cruel face smiled, "boy, die."


    However, when Wu De''s dagger pierced Sun Yi''s heart, it was very difficult for the dagger to pierce. It seemed as if there was a piece of hard iron blocking it. It could only pierce a few inches. If it weren''t for the dagger, it wouldn''t be easy to leave a scratch.


    Sun Yi was also angry and clenched his palm. If it hadn''t been for the black bear armor, I''m afraid it would have been more or less bad this time.


    Wu De didn''t expect that his careful sneak attack first showed weakness and paralyzed the other party''s vigilance, but he didn''t expect that Sun Yi had treasure armor to defend himself. He knew that he would die this time.


    "Damn you!" Sun Yi''s cold voice came from under the mask.


    "Pengpeng."


    Wu De flew out upside down. His chest was dented by Sun Yi''s two iron fists. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help spitting blood and twitching on the ground. It seemed that he was dead.


    Sun Yi walked coldly to Wu De''s body, looked at Wu De''s body in disgust, took out the knife and cut around Wu De''s head. The sharp knife cut Wu De''s head without any obstruction and put it into the prepared wooden box.


    "Hoo, the task is completed." Sun Yi exhaled, and he was relaxed when he finished the task.


    But will Sun Yat-sen let him go? Such a person who helps the tyranny, damn it, there is not too much fancy. Although the poor man is a martial artist, he is just an ordinary three-tier character. He was sent to the west by Sun Yi with only one punch.


    Wu De had been eliminated, and Sun Yat Sen was about to leave when the task was completed. A burst of sobs came from the house.


    Can can smiled. Sun Yi said foolishly, "girl, Wu De is dead. You''d better go home quickly."


    "Home, do I still have a home?" The girl was melancholy: "I have no home. My parents have long died. I have been living in my uncle''s house."


    Seeing this, Sun Yi knew that the girl must have something on her mind. She still wanted to talk about the future. The girl said, "my uncle doesn''t treat me as a person at all. He either beats me or scolds me. He also wants to sell me to a rich family as a concubine."


    Sun Yi sighed. This is also a poor girl, so he said, "what''s the girl going to do?"


    The girl chuckled. Seeing Sun Yi''s stupid words, she couldn''t help laughing: "my name is Xiaolian. Just call me Xiaolian."


    Sun Yi was embarrassed and looked at Xiaolian with embarrassment.


    "Whether the childe can take in the little girl, Xiaolian is willing to be an ox and a horse." From Sun Yi''s words and actions, Xiaolian knows that Sun Yi is not a bad person. She might as well follow Sun Yi instead of returning to the home that is not home.


    Sun Yi was surprised. He didn''t expect Xiaolian to want to follow him. He bowed his head and began to meditate.


    Seeing this, Xiaolian smiled miserably and said, "could it be that the childe doesn''t like the little girl?" Then he got up from the bed and thought of a dead man.


    Sun Yi hurriedly stopped and thought that he and Hongbo were the only ones at home. It would be nice to let Xiaolian be a servant girl, so he said to Xiaolian, "you can''t go with me."


    Xiaolian smiled. Sun Yi''s face shook his mind for a while and sighed that his will was not strong.


    Before long, he left Wu''s house with Xiaolian. When he left, he also searched Wu De''s property, leaving only two bodies in the house.


    After placing Xiaolian at home, she took Wu De''s head to the xueshalou branch without too much stay.


    In a small room in the courtyard.


    "This is Wu De''s head. Please check it." After that, Sun Yi looked cold and handed the wooden box and the killer''s Yanhuang token to the middle-aged man who received him last time.


    A moment later.


    "Killer Yanhuang, you have completed the human level advanced task. This is 9502 silver notes. According to the rules, we have to draw half a commission." Said the middle-aged man who accepted the head.


    Sun Yi didn''t talk nonsense. After putting away the silver ticket, he hurried away from the blood killing building.


    At this time, Sun Yat-sen hurried home in the early morning. At the moment, Xiaolian is standing in the courtyard. It seems that she is waiting for him. She knows that Sun Yi is not an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, she is the young master of the sun family. She is also afraid.


    "Xiaolian." When Sun Yi saw Xiaolian standing in the yard, he couldn''t help shouting.


    At this time, Sun Yi took off her mask and looked at Sun Yi''s green face. Xiaolian couldn''t think that this was the man who killed Wu de. although this face was not too handsome, the green face still had some attraction. Xiaolian, who didn''t dare to see more, replied timidly: "childe, I''m just a little afraid."


    Sun Yi touched his nose and thought about it, so he comforted and replied, "Xiaolian, don''t be afraid. You and Hongbo will do some housework here in the future. I''m not a man eating tiger, but call me young master."


    Xiaolian smiled gently.

 Chapter 19

    This assassination not only reaped the reward given by the mission, but also looted Wu De''s property. After counting a little, I found that there were more than 20000 liang of wealth.


    After a little rest, Sun Yi left home and rushed to Yunqing medicine shop in the city. He spent more than 10000 Liang to buy a lot of Huoling to participate in Tianxing grass.


    On the way back, Sun Yi asked Sun Yat-sen to find Wu De''s body the next morning, which caused a sensation for many people in the city. However, the goods were probably immoral and did too many things before they died. They were dragged by an angry crowd to feed wild dogs. Sun Yi also felt that he knew to bury him. After all, Wu De was also his own gold owner and gave himself so much money.


    Back home, Sun Yi did not delay. At this time, he was only more than ten days away from the clan fight.


    In the room.


    Several hundred year old star grass were crushed into juice and put into boiling water. Several tablets of huolingshen were floating on the water. Luxury is really luxury. The medicine bath alone is worth millions of liang of silver, but Sun Yi doesn''t care. The improvement of strength is more important than anything.


    Shirtless Sun Yi stepped into the bathtub. The efficacy of Tianxing grass made Sun Yi moan and quickly used the skill. The white vitality mixed with water vapor made the whole room white, like a fairyland on earth.


    The days passed by day by day, and there was only one day left to leave the clan. Sun Yi''s strength also successfully reached the sixth floor of body refining. He was only one step away from entering the inner strength of the seventh floor and became a real martial artist.


    This day, Sun Yi, sitting on the stone bench in the hospital, looked at Xiaolian''s figure and couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaolian, I''m still used to these days."


    Xiaolian nodded to Sun Yi with a smile on her face. Indeed, these days have been the happiest life for Xiaolian in her life. Hongbo''s love and Sun Yi''s care make Xiaolian smile every day.


    Sun Yi was also satisfied. He enjoyed the hard won peace. He closed his eyes slightly. The peaceful life relaxed his mood and forgot everything.


    However, this calm is short-lived, and the days of clan comparison come unexpectedly.


    In the early morning of the next day, the sun slowly rose at the horizon, and the sky was flushed.


    On the family martial arts training ground, many family children are gathered one after another, and some family leaders are also here.


    Sun Yi glanced slightly and found that there were hundreds of children, and the number was still increasing. There were many children on the sixth floor of the body and several children on the top of the sixth floor, which was shocking.


    With the passage of time, the sun has completely hung on the horizon, and more and more children have gathered. What makes Sun Yi feel strange is that he didn''t see anything like a challenge arena on the martial arts training ground.


    With the passage of time, basically all the children have gathered on the martial arts training ground, and there are many strange faces. Sun Yi has never seen them in the family. It seems that he is the child of the branch of the sun family.


    Nuo Da''s family, which has been inherited for so long, will certainly have branches and main veins. However, it is certain that branch disciples are undoubtedly much inferior to main vein children in terms of resources. They can only climb up step by step through their own strength.


    An hour later.


    A voice resounded through the martial arts training ground and came into everyone''s ears: "the family fight is about to begin. The top 20 martial artists will be selected to participate in the four clan competition on behalf of the family. A total of 726 people will participate in the race fight. Now follow me to the family forbidden area to participate in the family fight."


    I saw a dignified middle-aged man standing on the high platform of the martial arts training ground. It was the owner sun Feng.


    Sun Yi was relieved that Bidou was not here. It was just a rally.


    "What, I have to go to the forbidden area to compete. It has not been opened for hundreds of years."


    "Yes, every opening represents an important change in the family. Is something going to happen again¡°


    Some well-informed children talked about it one after another.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi was even more confused.


    Outside the forbidden area.


    Under the leadership of the family leader, hundreds of children came to the forbidden area in an orderly way. They could not see anything clearly inside the forbidden area. They were wrapped in a layer of white fog, which was very mysterious.


    Sun Feng took out a token, and his finger blood essence dripped to the token. He saw the token shining with a golden light. Then, the fog opened and revealed a deep road.


    "Well, everyone follow me into the forbidden area." Sun Feng''s loud voice was heard by all the children again.


    In the forbidden area, there was fog all around, which made him unable to see what was there. However, Sun Yi felt that the white fog here was actually a strong vitality of heaven and earth, which turned into fog, and secretly surprised the strength of the family.


    Not long ago, a towering tower appeared in front of everyone. The tower has nine floors. The tower is huge and black. Standing under the tower, people can''t help feeling that they are mole ants, which shocked everyone''s mind.


    "It''s really shocking that this is the nine Lingta of the family."


    "What, it''s actually the nine Spirit Pagoda. It seems that the family has paid blood this time."


    What is the nine Spirit Pagoda? Sun Yi, who heard others talking about it, was also very confused.


    The voice of the master of sun Feng''s family came: "dear family descendants, now you are coming to the nine storey tower of the family. Your family fight will be carried out in it. Remember, this fight is more cruel than ever."


    "What if you are unlucky to do this in the nine Spirit Pagoda."


    "Yes, it''s said that there were many brothers who died in the nine Spirit Pagoda in the past, some of whom were still geniuses in the family."


    Many children were frightened when they heard that they were fighting in the nine Spirit Pagoda.


    Sun Feng cleared his throat, motioned to be quiet, and then said, "now let me talk about the rules of the lower nine spirit tower. 726 people are transmitted randomly. There are many small rooms in the tower. There are only two people in each room, but only one of them can be transmitted to the upper floor. In addition, there are exotic animals in each room. The higher the number of floors, the stronger the strength of exotic animals.


    However, the strongest monster will only be the peak of the seventh floor, so your enemies in the tower are not only opponents but also monsters. Remember, if you are really defeated, take out your token. There will be an array in the tower to send you away. Don''t lose your life in vain, because the families killed in the tower don''t care. In addition, there will be only three treasures left by the ancestors on the ninth floor of the tower. The ranking of this fight will be sorted according to the order you send out of the tower. "


    After hearing this, Sun Yi smiled at the corners of her mouth and thought it was interesting to fight monsters. At first, she thought it was a challenge arena. It turned out to be so interesting.


    But the children around them, those with weaker strength, were not so indifferent after listening to the rules of the nine Spirit Pagoda.


    Sun Yi didn''t notice that a pair of resentful eyes had already fixed on Sun Yi. It was Sun Wu who read: "Sun Yi, don''t let me meet you this time, it will make your life worse than death.

 Chapter 20

    The loud voice of the master of sun Feng''s family came out again and said to the children in front of him, "now the clan fight is open. All future generations are ready to enter the nine Spirit Pagoda."


    A moment later, the token in sun Feng''s hand emitted a golden light. The light was facing the entrance of the nine spirit tower. Just listening to sun Feng''s loud drink, a strong burning feeling swept over.


    "Roar!"


    A fierce tiger appeared behind Sun Feng. It looked like Sun Wu''s fierce tiger. However, sun Feng''s master''s fierce tiger was far from Sun Wu''s comparable in terms of momentum and shape. The fierce tiger is like the essence, with its feet on fire, and its hair is like a fire suit. It is majestic and roaring.


    The power of blood was stimulated, and the powerful power of blood drove the fierce tiger to run to the front entrance, but strangely, it didn''t make an earth shaking crash as expected.


    After the fierce tiger entered the entrance, it merged with the light at the entrance, and didn''t enter the entrance bit by bit. After the fierce tiger''s whole body merged, a roar came out, and then the light at the entrance disappeared, revealing a dark entrance.


    Sun Feng smiled: "all the children immediately entered the nine Spirit Pagoda."


    With that, 726 people entered the nine Spirit Pagoda one by one.


    Outside the ninth floor tower.


    The old man with an old face said to sun Feng, "master, the nine pagodas have not been opened for a hundred years. What changes will the family suffer this time?"


    Sun Feng sighed and said to the old man, "this is the decree of the old ancestor. Not only my sun family, but also the whole Qi country will soon be involved in a change. At that time, not only my sun family, but even the Qi country will be involved in a life and death struggle."


    Several elders behind him trembled when they heard the speech, and then fell into a burst of meditation, obviously worried about the survival of the family.


    And now in the nine Lingta.


    Sun Yi enters the passage. The dark passage makes Sun Yi''s eyes blurred, and there are only bursts of noise on his ears. However, with the passage of time, Sun Yi obviously feels that the people around him are slowly decreasing.


    Not long after, a white light appeared in front of Sun Yi. He was still thinking about the future. The white light immediately tore Sun Yi and suddenly transmitted Sun Yi to other places. This white light is actually the transmission array in the tower.


    "Where is this?" Sun Yi touched his nose and looked at the room about 20 meters in front of him. He said it was a room, but in fact it was surrounded by a circle of white light. He was really surprised.


    But there was not only Sun Yi in the room, but also a cyan demon tiger. Looking at its breath, it seemed to be an exotic beast with three layers of body refining. However, to Sun Yi''s surprise, the demon tiger''s whole body exuded a green light, which was not like the essence.


    After a while, a child came in. The child touched his head and was shocked to see Sun Yi smiling at him in the room. He also saw the blue demon tiger with a big mouth beside him.


    You should know that he is just a martial artist at the top of the three levels. It''s still hard to deal with the demon tiger. There is Sun Yi next to him. How can he be in a hurry.


    Then nono said to Sun Yi, "brother, it''s better to solve the demon tiger first and then fight."


    "Really?" Sun Yi replied, and then the breath of the six layers of body refining came out slightly and forced the boy.


    The boy felt the breath of the six layers of Sun Yat-sen''s body. He dared to swallow more and said, "brother, I''ll go. Don''t do it."


    Then he took out the token and sent it away with a white light. He scolded secretly in his heart. His luck was so bad.


    Sun Yi feels his nose. It''s too easy to win.


    This is not to say that the quality of the race competition of the sun family is not good. The main thing is that Sun Yi''s strength is at the peak level among the children. In addition, with so many contestants, it''s not surprising to meet weaker ones, but it''s certain that there are more experts at the height of the nine spirit tower. This is a cruel knockout competition.


    Facing the demon tiger in front of her, Sun Yi didn''t have much interest. With an understatement, she quickly solved the demon tiger in front of her. Her strength was not at the same level at all.


    However, a dreamlike scene appeared in front of Sun Yi. The demon tiger did not appear a corpse as expected, but disappeared into a little blue light in the room. This scene was staged in every room.


    In fact, this is not a real demon tiger. It is simulated by the array in the nine story tower. However, it is a pity that every alien beast will consume a lot of vitality and a lot of Yuan stones.


    Yuan Stone is a kind of mine in which the yuan Qi between heaven and earth is solidified and deposited in the ore vein. It is very precious. A lot of Yuan Stone is consumed every time the sun family nine spirit pagoda is opened.


    Sun Yi sighed darkly. The nine spirit towers are really mysterious.


    The nine spirit pagoda is the treasure left by the ancestors of the God of the sun family. Of course, it is mysterious. You should know that the ancestors of the sun family were the supreme family who had been a God King before. However, with the changes of years, various skills were lost and declined, and they had no choice but to live in a couple. However, as a family who had been a God King, the family heritage is still very deep.


    At this time, outside the tower, with the elimination of the first round, half of the children have been eliminated from the nine storey tower. Among them, there are many children with six layers of refining body. They can only sigh their bad luck and encounter demons stronger than themselves.


    The battle in the tower continues.


    After solving the demon tiger, Sun Yi was soon transferred to the third floor of the tower.


    There is no big difference between the third floor and the second floor. The only difference is that it is twice as big as the second floor. The monsters in the tower are also replaced by two demon lions on the fourth floor of the refining body, emitting red light. At this time, there is a brother on the fifth floor of the refining body waiting for him on the third floor.


    Before Sun Yi arrived, the demon lion next to him did not attack another child. Obviously, only two people in the room could attack. I''m afraid this is also a balance. Imagine that the first person who arrived worked hard and attacked with an alien beast, while the other person won easily. It''s too unfair.


    The son was born with sneaky eyes. He looked at Sun Yi with a pair of slippery eyes. It seemed that he was playing some tricks.


    Sun Yat Sen didn''t care. His strength was there, so that he was not afraid of everything. He just looked at the young man quietly.


    "Broken heart claw."


    The boy moved and suddenly attacked Sun Yi with a claw. I''m afraid someone else would have been eliminated under this claw. Unfortunately, he was facing Sun Yi.


    "Fire fist."


    Sun Yi''s fire fist didn''t think too much. His strong reaction made him react immediately, just like facing a child, with great boxing power, the child in the boxing.


    "Bang!"


    With a scream, the boy flew out upside down and fell heavily to the ground. He simply took out the token and sent it directly when he saw that he was not his opponent.


    Sun Yi didn''t take the remaining two monsters to heart. His simple two fists turned the monsters into stars and disappeared. Then he sat cross legged on the ground and quietly waited for the transmission on the fourth floor.

 Chapter 21

    The room on the fourth floor has a large area. There are three demon bears refining the body on the fourth floor in the tower. Their tall body is terrible. At this time, Sun Yat Sen is quietly waiting for the arrival of his opponent.


    With a flash of light, a handsome young man appeared in front of Sun Yi. He was dressed in a white shirt and looked like a handsome young man. He even carried a sword behind his back. He was a swordsman who fought against the enemy with a sword.


    The young man looked at Sun Yi arrogantly. His eyes were squint and didn''t look straight: "boy, take out the token and admit defeat, otherwise my sword won''t have eyes."


    His name is sun Qian. He is only 15 years old, but he has reached the peak of six levels of physical training. He is a real genius in the family. In this way, he has developed a arrogant character. However, he does have this kind of capital.


    Sun Yi looked at the young man in front of him: "then I''ll experience your means." Later, I also said more lazily, just as the so-called saying no speculation and half a sentence.


    Sun Yi looked at the young man in front of him unhappily and didn''t say much. A fire fist directly hit the young man in front of him.


    Sun Qian was also frightened. He didn''t expect Sun Yi to attack so suddenly. He immediately looked gloomy and quickly performed "swift wind step" to avoid the iron fist.


    Sun Yat-sen smiled. Unexpectedly, his body method was still good. He could escape his fist.


    "You play sneak attack!" Sun Qian was also very angry. He pulled out the long sword behind him. The long sword radiated a green and faint light. At first glance, it was not an ordinary product.


    The long sword came out of its sheath and stabbed Sun Yi straight. The cold sword stabbed Sun Yi in the chest without any emotion.


    The sword struck so fast that Sun Yi had no time to dodge. If he hadn''t practiced tianlingdu, I''m afraid the sword would have stabbed into his chest. After escaping, he was also frightened. Sun Yi underestimated the boy in front of him.


    "It''s tianlingdu, and I can practice to such an extent." Sun Qian was surprised. You know, many people have practiced this body method, but few can practice it. In front of him, the young man can practice it to a small degree. He can''t help feeling a burst of pressure.


    Sun Yat-sen stepped on the Tianling ferry, dodged left and right, and his body seemed to swing with the wind. Although sun Qian''s sword is fierce, it is also frustrating that it is difficult to stab Sun Yi under Sun Yi''s wonderful body method.


    "Damn it, you have the ability to face me. What''s the ability to hide." Sun Qian was also greatly annoyed.


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you." Tianlingdu suddenly approached sun Qian, and the fire fist broke out again, like a meteor in the sky. The next second, the fire fist appeared in sun Qian''s face.


    A burning heat came from the front. His subconscious hands were against the face door. He stepped up in the wind at his feet and shot back quickly. How could Sun Yat Sen allow him to escape like this? His steps turned with the trend and took advantage of the mystery of Tianling crossing.


    A dull voice came out. Sun Qian flew several meters upside down and vomited a few mouthfuls of blood with his powerful strength.


    "Good guy, I have such strength." In shock, sun Qian opened the distance from Sun Yi. Fortunately, the third floor area is large enough.


    "Qingfeng sword."


    A gentle breeze came, but there was no hiding opportunity under the breeze. As soon as the long sword turned, sun Qian rushed at Sun Yi with the long sword in his hand. The speed was so fast that people smacked their tongue. The lightning and flint had reached Sun Yi''s front, and his arm was blocked against it. The trembling sword tip stabbed Sun Yi''s arm, leaving a bloody blood hole and blood.


    "Your sword is good." Sun Yi was not upset after the injury, but was surprised by sun Qian''s sword. Sure enough, although the children in the family are the same six-tier peak as Wu De, they are powerful but not comparable.


    Sun Qian is not complacent that this sword stabbed Sun Yi. He is also distressed by sun Yiqiang. His goal is to be the first in the family. Unexpectedly, he met such a Cheng Yaojin on the third floor.


    "Qingfeng sting."


    As soon as sun Qian''s long sword skill turned, a feminine breath came to his face. This sword seemed to turn into a breeze, which made people unable to feel the danger. He stabbed Sun Yi with a feminine inner strength.


    "Not good." Sun Yi screamed and hurriedly urged tianlingdu.


    "The nine steps of Tianling change the stars."


    The stars in Tianling''s nine steps changed and stepped out. Sun Yi moved like an instant. The lightning speed made Sun Yi quickly appear behind Sun Qian, and the fire fist was waved again.


    Sun Qian''s sword only pierced the air, but did not pierce Sun Yi. When he was wondering where Sun Yi was, a hot air blew his long shirt behind him. He was immediately frightened. The future and responded, and his fist hit sun Qian''s younger generation hard.


    It''s a huge force of tens of thousands of kilograms. It''s conceivable that it hurts to hit the back. Fortunately, sun Qian also exists at the top of the sixth floor. His physical quality is so strong that he won''t break his bones.


    "Poof." Sun Qian, who fell to the ground, vomited blood from his mouth. The pain on his back made him almost unable to get up and moaned.


    Sun Yi walked forward slowly and looked at Sun Qian who fell to the ground. He didn''t die. He was a member of the same family. There was no need to kill others.


    He picked up the long sword on the ground and gave it to sun Qian. He said, "leave."


    Sun Qian gritted his teeth. He never dreamed that he would be eliminated on this floor, but he was also aboveboard. He asked, "can you tell me your name?"


    "Sun Yi." Sun Yat Sen didn''t mean to hide his name.


    "Sun Yi?" Sun Qian muttered to himself, took out the token and sent it out immediately.


    At this time, Sun Yi is also dangerous. The young man''s sword technique restrained him to some extent. If it weren''t for tianlingdu, I''m afraid it would be difficult to know who will win. After solving several strange animals, he sat cross legged on the ground to rest.


    At this moment, sun Qian, who was sent out of the tower, a white haired elder saw sun Qian. He was surprised and hurried to him: "qian''er, what''s the matter? He was so seriously injured."


    Sun Qian smiled bitterly: "in the fourth floor tower, I met a pervert. His body method and strength greatly surpassed me. Fortunately, he didn''t kill."


    The white haired elder was shocked and comforted: "it''s OK. Go back and practice well."


    Sun Qian answered helplessly, clenched his fist and swore in his heart, "Sun Yi, I will defeat you next time."


    At this time, Sun Wu, who was also in the four storey tower, was also fighting. He was also a teenager at the peak of the six storey tower. At this time, their breath was messy and their clothes were damaged.


    "Sun Wu, what do you want? I''ve already conceded defeat. Why do you have to force each other." The boy scolded angrily.


    "Hum, it''s easy to go. Just leave your life." Sun Wu smiled cruelly. Where is the natural and unrestrained in the past.


    It turned out that the young man in front of him wanted to admit defeat when he saw that the enemy was no better than Sun Wu, but the cruel Sun Wu must kill him. Every time he wanted to take out the token, the transmission was interrupted by him, which was unbearable.


    "Hum, I fought with you." Seeing Sun Wu, the young man must kill him here. At present, he is also angry and wants to burn jade and stone with Sun Wu.


    "This little hand dare to make a fool of itself." Sun Wu disdained.


    Immediately, a fierce tiger appeared behind him. The fierce tiger ran and wrapped the already weak youth in the flames, and there was no breath in an instant.


    After all this, Sun Wu did not feel guilty at all. He whispered, "Sun Yi, don''t let me down." A cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 22

    "Eh? Why are these seven floors different from the other six floors? " Sun Yi, who had just been transferred to the seventh floor of the ninth floor tower, felt puzzled, because as soon as Sun Yi, who had just been transferred to the seventh floor, found himself in a narrow channel, only a few people wide, surrounded by a white light curtain, and the road in front of the channel was sealed. He didn''t know what to do.


    "All 23 disciples in the ninth floor tower have entered the seventh floor. There is no upper limit for transmission in the seventh floor. The seventh floor is a labyrinth channel. There are many rooms in the channel. There are eight layers of transmission channels or seven layers of exotic animals in the room. You can enter the eighth floor when you find the transmission channel."


    "What, there are strange animals with seven layers of refining body." The disciples on the seventh floor exclaimed.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the monsters on the seventh floor of the refining body is powerful, and they are no worse than the human warriors. However, the strength of the monsters in the tower is still within the receiving range because they are generated by the array and have no wisdom.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi touched his nose and whispered, "interesting."


    A moment later, the barrier disappeared, revealing a long road.


    Sun Yi walked slowly into the passage and couldn''t help scanning the surrounding light curtain to find the so-called room. Fortunately, not long ago, a light door made of light appeared next to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yixin was delighted, stretched out his arm, opened the light door and walked slowly into it.


    Strangely, there was nothing in the room. There was neither a transmission channel nor a so-called exotic animal.


    "Is this playing with me? It''s already six."


    At this time, Sun Yi couldn''t help beating and scolding. Sun Yi had opened six of the rooms on the seventh floor. They were all empty. Sun Yi couldn''t cry or laugh, and his luck was too bad.


    "Another door."


    Sun Yi, who was walking in the passage, soon found another door. He hurried forward and opened it.


    As soon as Sun Yat Sen entered the room, he saw a fiery red fierce tiger. His whole body was full of terrible flames. He was waiting for his arrival with his mouth open. The fierce tiger had a terrible breath and was worthy of being a beast on the seventh floor of his body.


    At this time, the light door has disappeared and integrated with the surrounding light wall. Obviously, only by defeating these two terrible tigers can they get out of the room.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yi carefully looked at the fierce tiger in front of him. Although he was six layers of refining body and his strength was far higher than that of the same level, he had to be careful in the face of a fierce tiger whose realm exceeded his own.


    Sun Yi swam around the fierce tiger, but it was strange that the fierce tiger stood motionless, just staring at Sun Yi with copper bell like tiger eyes.


    "Does this fierce tiger have to wait until he attacks first?" Sun Yi was puzzled and confronted fierce tiger for a moment, then he wanted to understand all this.


    "Well, I''ll see how powerful the strange animals on the seventh floor of the body are."


    "Buzzing!"


    Sun Yi moved. The fire fist roared and wiped the air to attack the fierce tiger. He saw that the fierce tiger didn''t dodge. As soon as the tiger''s claws were lifted, he shook up with Sun Yi.


    Two fists fought, and a sound of air explosion came out. Sun Yi and liehu both retreated a few meters.


    "Good guy, the power is not small." Sun Yi was also frightened when he stabilized his body. He directly blasted the fire fist and the fierce tiger.


    "Bang bang!." The attack from fist to flesh made Sun Yi happy. As an exotic beast with seven layers of body refining, fierce tiger''s strength should not be underestimated. It is fully qualified to fight Sun Yi who has cultivated an inexhaustible body of gold.


    After dozens of moves, Sun Yi and the fierce tiger are in a tie. When the fierce tiger as an energy body seems to be exhausted, each claw can carry a raging fire. Sun Yi knows that this is the internal strength cultivated by the seven layers of refining body. The internal strength can be released slightly with the martial arts.


    "Damn, the strength of this fierce tiger is really strong."


    With the passage of time, even Sun Yi''s strength is a little unbearable. As an energy body, the fierce tiger will not feel pain at all. This made Sun Yi feel a headache. His great strength seemed to be restrained by the fierce tiger.


    "What should I do? How should this fierce tiger fight?" Sun Yi thought about how to deal with the fierce tiger while resisting the attack of the fierce tiger.


    At the moment, Sun Yi and liehu have fought a hundred moves. Even with Sun Yi''s physique, their arms feel slightly numb.


    "Bang!" It was another move. The fierce fist style and the fierce tiger''s fire claws roared together, and the fierce tiger was blown back a few meters.


    "Roar!" A roar came out.


    Sun Yi was frightened. He saw the fire burning all over the tiger, and his breath increased a little. He roared and ran to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi felt his scalp numb. Originally, the strength of the fierce tiger was not weak. How should he resist such a shock? He was shocked and hurriedly stepped on tianlingdu to avoid the attack of the fierce tiger.


    "You can''t drag on like this. The fierce tiger is turned into yuan force. If you drag on, I will lose!"


    With the help of tianlingdu to avoid fierce tigers, Sun Yi is also a headache again and again.


    "By the way, the copper head, iron bone, tofu waist. Since this fierce tiger imitates an alien beast, that waist is likely to be his weakness."


    With the help of tianlingdu, Sun Yi, who thought of this, suddenly increased his speed and rushed to the fierce tiger like a lightning bolt. Fortunately, the fierce tiger didn''t have wisdom. He only knew how to fight blindly and didn''t know Sun Yi''s intention.


    "Drink! Fire fist! "


    Sun Yi, who bullied the fierce tiger, mobilized the strength of his whole body. The strength of each part of his body was gathered on his right arm, ready to give the fierce tiger the most fierce blow.


    "Success or failure depends on this punch!" Sun Yi roared and bet the success or failure of the war on this fist.


    The fierce fire fist hit the fierce tiger''s waist. The powerful fist force made the fierce tiger''s waist stick to the ground, like a crescent moon, and the waist stick to the ground, forming a strange shape.


    Sure enough, the fierce tiger''s waist was his weakness. With this punch, the fierce tiger immediately lost his combat effectiveness and fell to the ground and didn''t get up.


    "Well, now." Just as the so-called pain hit the water dog, the fierce tiger as an energy body cannot be treated with common sense.


    "Bang bang!"


    Sun Yi was not soft hearted. While the fierce tiger fell down, his fist greeted the fierce tiger like rain. The fierce attack made the fierce tiger fall to the ground and can''t stand up.


    "Hua Hua!"


    With the bombardment of fists, even the beast on the seventh floor of the refining body could not bear it. He turned into a little red star and disappeared into the room, completing his mission.


    "Hoo."


    After the fierce tiger turned into light and rain, Sun Yi was also very tired. The battle was completely a fist confrontation, without a trace of fancy. However, this physical struggle still made Sun Yi feel excited.


    At this time, the light curtain behind Sun Yi and the door slowly emerged.

 Chapter 23

    Then he turned and opened the light door, went out of the room and continued to walk in the maze like passage.


    "It''s strange. I haven''t seen a door for so long. What the hell is going on on on the seventh floor." Sun Yi frowned and cursed in a low voice.


    It turned out that Sun Yi had walked in this passage for more than ten minutes, but he was stunned that he didn''t see a door and was naturally angry in his heart.


    The low footsteps sounded continuously in the channel, and the surrounding light curtain was the only decoration in the channel. Sun Yi kept looking for the light door. Unfortunately, although he found several more doors in the channel, it was no surprise that they were all empty rooms.


    While Sun Yi was complaining, a light door appeared in front of Sun Yi again.


    Sun Yi quickened her pace, walked forward with an expression of hopelessness and opened the door.


    The door of the room was opened. Before Sun Yi could check the room carefully, a bright white light suddenly sucked in. Sun Yi exclaimed. It was obvious that there was a transmission array in this room. That white light was used to start the transmission of Sun Yi.


    A moment later, the white light wrapped in Sun Yi had disappeared and had been transmitted to the eighth floor of the nine spirit tower.


    Sun Yi looked carefully. There was another difference between the eighth floor and the seventh floor. It was a super large room. The vast light curtain forms a light wall, just like a gladiator.


    Looking at it carefully, it turned out that there were already three people waiting in the room. However, Sun Yat Sen, the three children, had never seen them before. From the smell of their bodies, all of them had the lowest cultivation level, and the son of the horse face was a powerful character at the peak of the sixth level. His strength was amazing. As expected, none of them who could reach the eighth level was a simple generation.


    The three people in the room didn''t fight. They just sat cross legged and meditated silently across the distance. Obviously, they didn''t know the rules of competition on the eighth floor and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Soon after Sun Yi entered the room, a loud voice sounded on the eighth floor: "twenty younger brothers on the eighth floor have arrived. Now we announce the rules of competition on the eighth floor.


    Twenty younger brothers are divided into five groups, four in each group, and two in each group are promoted to the ninth floor. How to compare is up to you, but only two can enter the ninth floor. "


    After the short rules were announced, Sun Yi touched her nose and thought to herself, "the rest are really strong. The seventh floor only eliminated three people. He was the last to enter the eighth floor. His strength can''t be underestimated."


    In fact, what Sun Yi doesn''t know is that the seventh floor tower depends on luck. Sun Yi''s bad luck led him into the most difficult channels. Only these channels can have the exotic animals on the seventh floor of body refining. The other floors are the peak of the sixth floor of body refining, and most of his children can cope with it. "


    "Brothers, it''s better than how we start. You must understand the rules." A fat boy broke the silence in the tower and said to the people.


    "Yes, we have to discuss it first." Another boy with a square face echoed.


    The horse faced boy at the top of the sixth floor still sat cross legged on the ground without saying a word and looked indifferent.


    After listening, Sun Yi touched his nose, thought, and said, "you guys, I think you can choose your opponents freely and use the challenge arena mode. Each child has three competitions and has to challenge the three. The two who win the most enter the ninth floor. The other two must watch next to each other during the competition."


    The other two nodded in agreement when they heard the speech, but the horse face brother still had a irrelevant attitude.


    Seeing this, the fat boy couldn''t help it and motioned to choose his opponent first. The rest didn''t object to this attitude.


    The fat boy was also happy. As the first choice, he was also thinking constantly in his heart. A pair of small Mi eyes scanned Sun Yat-sen''s three people and thought to himself: "the horse face brother is the peak of six floors, which is difficult to deal with. The remaining two are six floors, but Sun Yi didn''t know his strength and showed great indifference, so he chose the square face boy."


    Then, a fat finger pointed to the square faced man and signaled that his opponent was him.


    Seeing this, the square faced man couldn''t help spitting. He secretly scolded that the dead fat man chose him first.


    The fight was about to begin. The horse faced man also moved, and Sun Yi consciously gave the site to the other two.


    The fat man''s breath soared, and a hot breath slowly rose. The fat man clenched his hands and was facing the other man.


    The square faced man did not show weakness. What was different from the fat man was that his breath rushed towards the fat man with a chill.


    "The strength of these two people is not weak. They both touch the threshold of strength on the seventh floor." Sun Yi looked at them.


    Indeed, several of those who have reached this stage are easy-going people, and it is impossible to reach this stage without some skills.


    "Hiss!"


    The square faced man grabbed the fat man in the shape of a claw and went straight to the key of his opponent.


    "Just in time." The fat man is not afraid. He uses his fist. "Four pole fist" blows at each other. The fat figure is moving like a meat ball. "


    Two figures, one fat and one thin, fought against each other and shook together.


    "Pa!" The square faced man hit the fat man with one claw.


    The fat man ate in a low voice, and the place where he was hit was dripping with blood and flesh. Fortunately, there was more fat.


    The fat man was very angry, and the quadrupole fist hit the square faced man hard.


    "Ah!" Just listening to a scream, the thin body of the square faced man was hit and flew out by the powerful force in the fat man''s hand, like a kite with a broken line.


    The fat man was not vague. His fat body was very agile. The man with a square face rushed over and was about to make up a few punches.


    The square faced man was calm and called out to admit defeat.


    In the first match, the fat man won easily and excitedly went back to one side and sat down cross legged to adjust his breath.


    It''s not that the square faced man is too weak, but most of his moves are sinister. When he meets a fat man, he is restrained and won easily.


    At the beginning of the second competition, the horse face brother still didn''t move. Seeing this, Sun Yi came out with a smile and glanced at the three, as if thinking about who to choose in the two competitions.


    In Sun Yi''s heart, he had already thought about who to choose. He pointed to the square faced man in the distance, indicating that it was him. Then he walked to the middle of the room with a smile.


    Seeing this, the square faced man was oppressed. It is conceivable that two people in a row pinched him as a soft persimmon. Naturally, his heart was angry.


    Stand up and hum to Sun Yi Leng and walk to the opposite side of Sun Yi.


    Although the square faced man was angry, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He couldn''t see through Sun Yi''s strength, so he had to pace beside Sun Yi to look for a chance.


    Sun Yi was not afraid, but looked at the square faced man with a smile and stood in place looking at each other.


    "Tiger split claw!"


    The square faced man gave a violent drink, went around to Sun Yi''s back and launched a fierce attack, and his figure flew away.


    Sun Yi stepped on tianlingdu at his feet, turned his body, waved his fire fist and directly faced the tiger''s claws.


    With "bang!" The square faced man flew out directly and fell heavily to the ground. The gap in strength is too big. He can only hate a freak like Sun Yi.


    The horse face elder brother was surprised when he saw the punch. Sun Yat Sen defeated his son who was also the sixth floor of body refining with only one punch. He was definitely his biggest opponent.


    The fat man was also surprised. He knew the strength of the square faced man. He didn''t expect to fail in Sun Yi''s hand. He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t choose Sun Yi as his opponent, but the challenge behind made the fat man worried.

 Chapter 24

    The square faced man wanted to spit blood in his heart. He was called an opponent for three consecutive games. He sighed in his heart. In this case, he had to admit defeat and be beaten less. He rubbed his sore arm and said to the horse face brother, "I abstain."


    Ma Mian didn''t embarrass him. He nodded and turned back to his seat. He didn''t care about the square faced man who took out the token and sent it out.


    At this time, there were only three people left in the eighth floor tower, and it was the fat man''s turn to choose his opponent.


    The fat man got up and took a deep breath. Looking at Sun Yi and Ma Mian brothers in front of him, he felt uneasy and hesitated for a time. Clench your fists and bite the corners of your lips with your teeth.


    Finally, he pointed his finger at Sun Yi. The horse faced man was uncertain, and Sun Yi was also familiar with his strength. He was powerful and should be sure to fight.


    Before Sun Yi met, the fat man ordered him and didn''t say much. He just got up and walked to the middle of the room.


    The fourth duel is about to begin. The fat man stands opposite Sun Yi, puts on a quadrupole fist posture, and stares at Sun Yi covetously.


    It doesn''t matter if Sun Yi fights with him. Isn''t it death.


    The fat man paced at his feet. He was worried about Sun Yi''s strength and didn''t dare to punch first. He just paced and watched next to Sun Yi.


    A few minutes later, Sun Yi was impatient. The fat man was too ink.


    Stepping on tianlingdu, he came to the fat man in an instant. The fire fist rushed out directly and blasted at the fat man.


    The fat man was also startled. He didn''t expect Sun Yi''s speed to be so fast. His powerful fist style frightened him and hurried to resist Sun Yi''s fist with quadrupole fist.


    The two fists hit each other. There was no accident. The fat man rolled out like a meat ball, and Sun Yat Sen was nailed in place like a strong pine.


    Fortunately, the fat man had a lot of meat, but he didn''t suffer much pain. He was also shocked by Sun Yi''s great power. He didn''t expect that the green young man''s fist power was so amazing.


    After adjusting his body shape, he is not a person who easily admits defeat. He hits the quadrupole fist again and wants to directly face Sun Yi with a strong offensive.


    Although the idea is good, the strength is overwhelming.


    Seeing Sun Yi face the fat man, he shot again, and the fire fist directly shook to the quadrupole fist. Only one punch can shake the fat man back. The fat man only feels numbness in his arm and pain in the tiger''s mouth.


    After shaking back the fat man, Sun Yi directly jumped at the fat man and punched him to the meat. His powerful fist power beat the fat man screaming. His body rolled around like a meat ball, which was very funny.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Under the devastation of Sun Yi, even the fat man couldn''t stand it, so he had to admit defeat.


    When Sun Yi saw the fat man admit defeat, he naturally stopped happily, and then went to one side to have a rest.


    Now the situation is that Sun Yi won two games, one for Ma Mian and one for fat man. It''s his turn to choose his opponent.


    The horse faced man stood up slowly and looked at the fat man and Sun Yi. He seemed to have some hesitation. If he wanted to be stable, he would choose the fat man directly. Finally, the horse faced man pointed directly at the fat man as Sun Yi wanted and wanted to have the last fight.


    When the fat man saw that the horse faced man chose him, his face was like pig liver color, and his injury from fighting with Sun Yi had not recovered, he met the invitation of the horse faced family brother, and his heart was naturally depressed.


    "Four pole fist!"


    The fat man also had the idea of fighting back and went on the stage to directly blast at the horse face brother.


    The horse face clan elder brother looked indifferent. His palm poked out and saw a slight blue light on his palm.


    Sun Yi was also shocked: "it''s only one step away from the seventh floor."


    Sure enough. The ordinary palm emits a slight blue light and directly connects to the fat man''s fist.


    There was no huge roar. A moment later, only a scream came out of the fat man''s mouth. When I looked at it, the fat man''s arm fell powerlessly. Obviously, the inner strength of the Ma Mian brother hit the fat man''s arm, making his arm lose its combat effectiveness immediately.


    The fat man looked ugly and looked reluctantly at the Mamian brother. He finally got to this step but was eliminated, but the gap in strength lay in front of him like a natural moat. Angrily, he took out his token and sent it out of the nine Spirit Pagoda.


    Sun Yi was also shocked. The martial artists who had developed half strength were so powerful that they simply eliminated each other in the face of six-tier martial artists. They secretly thought that they had to improve their accomplishments as soon as possible after the fight.


    Now there are only two people left in the room, and the promotion qualification is clear. There is no need to compete. Both sides sit cross legged quietly, waiting for the transmission on the ninth floor.


    After waiting for a long time, the light flashed again, wrapped them and sent them to the last floor of the nine spirit tower.


    At this time, the ninth floor is completely in the shape of a hall, huge and incomparable. Looking from a distance, I can see that there are five square wooden boxes in the center of the hall, floating in the air. I think it is the reward of the first five.


    There were several people in the hall. At this time, seeing the arrival of Sun Yi and others, they just looked at them a little, and turned away from watching. As time went on, all ten people in the tower gathered.


    At this time, the loud voice revolved in the tower: "on the ninth floor, ten people are divided into five groups. Two people in each group compete. The winner five people can compete for the last treasure. The ranking is the treasure order, from left to right."


    The rules are simple, even if you fight first and then win the treasure. See who is stronger.


    After a while, the teleportation array was opened again to teleport the crowd to the battle place.


    The white light slowly dispersed. Sun Yi found himself on a huge challenge arena, which was covered with blood stains, which was obviously a witness of the blood left by previous clan fights.


    "Sun Wu, it''s you!" Just now, the white light flashed and brought another person. It was Sun Wu who had a grudge. Sun Yi was also stunned.


    "Ha ha, Sun Yi, it depends on where you''re going this time." Sun Wu saw that his opponent was Sun Yi who wanted to eat his meat and chop his bones. His eyes were also red and excited.


    "Hum!" Sun Yi snorted coldly. When the enemy met, he was naturally very jealous.


    "Sun Yi, this time I will kill you here and wash the shame of that day with blood." Sun Wu roared angrily.


    Sun Yi didn''t expect that Sun Wu was so narrow-minded that he wanted to die. He immediately roared: "Sun Wu, if you want to fight, I won''t be afraid of you."


    At that time, Sun Yi, who was on the fourth level of body refining, dared to knock hard. Besides, now it is on the sixth level of body refining. The cultivation gap is almost negligible. If he wants to fight, I will fight with you. This is a dead fight if you don''t die, even if I live.

 Chapter 25

    Sun Yi was also unwilling to fall behind. He clenched his fist and looked at Sun Hu with a dignified look.


    Sun Wu is definitely a strong enemy. He at the top of the sixth floor and his powerful blood force make Sun Yi feel a burst of pressure.


    Sun Wu suddenly attacked and hit Sun Yi with a fierce fist style.


    Under Sun Wu''s exertion, he seemed to turn himself into a fierce tiger and fiercely jumped at Sun Yi. During this period, Sun Wu''s strength has improved a lot compared with that before.


    Sun Yat Sen is not a vegetarian. He has long watched Sun Wu''s movements and stepped on tianlingdu. At the moment when Sun Wu punched, he moved forward without fear. He used his fire fist and blasted it away.


    Boxing confrontation, Sun Wu was forced back by Sun Yi''s powerful force, his breath was messy, and his arms were severely numb.


    "Well, now." Sun Yi seizes the opportunity and takes advantage of the moment when Sun Wu is forced to retreat, his body is tightly attached to it, and the fire fist greets Sun Wu like rain.


    Sun Wu had no choice but to fight with Sun Yi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there are more than 20 moves.


    Sun Yi pressed Sun Wu step by step with his strength and physique.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the undead blood in his body is becoming stronger and stronger. The hard injury he just had to bang with Sun Wu has also been repaired by the power of blood. He is in full bloom against Sun Wu.


    On the contrary, although Sun Wu''s cultivation is higher than Sun Yi''s, he has no choice but to keep him under pressure.


    After another twenty moves, Sun Wu''s hair was scattered, and there were some blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "Little beast, I didn''t expect to punch so hard." Sun Wu, who stepped back, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said.


    "Hum, Sun Wu, this is where you were buried." Sun Yiping said slowly.


    Fire fist!


    Another fire fist blew out, and Sun Wu dodged. His steps were as far away from Sun Yi as possible to avoid hard resistance with Sun Yi.


    How could Sun Yi do what he wanted? The stars of tianlingdu changed and walked out, narrowing the distance between them in an instant.


    Thirty... Forty.


    The confrontation between the two is becoming more and more dangerous. It''s desperate and unreasonable.


    Under Sun Yi''s roar, Sun Wu finally stabilized the situation with the help of his own strength. It is no longer a defense. The most dangerous moves of tiger roaring fist are also frequent and deadly.


    Unfortunately, Sun Yat-sen''s lingdu is too subtle. He can avoid it every time under Sun Wu''s counterattack, which makes Sun Wu angry.


    It was another fire fist. Sun Wu was shot in the leg. His purple shirt was in tatters and his hair was scattered. He was roaring like a madman.


    "Sun Wu, it depends on how you hide this time!"


    Sun Yi stepped out again. The iron fist on his right arm sent out a hazy fire. He hit Sun Wu hard and directly hit Sun Wu''s lower abdomen.


    Sun Wu was shocked when he saw Sun Yi coming in front of him. He put his hands on his abdomen and gave Sun Yi a punch.


    "Ow!" The pain made Sun Wu cry and angrily said, "little beast, I will cut you."


    Sun Yi didn''t answer, but kept greeting Sun Wu with his fist, with a cold look.


    Sun Wu was frightened. What a freak is this? It''s terrible.


    Tiger change!


    Sun Wu suddenly changed his moves, and his fierce fists and claws attacked Sun Yi directly. The internal strength on his claws was slightly released, showing the color of fire.


    "Hum, little skill." Sun Yi snorted coldly, clenched his fists and hit each other hard.


    "Boom!"


    The internal strength of Sun Wu''s claw climbs up Sun Yi''s arm through the claw force. Sun Yi''s arm hurts and retreats a few steps. Fortunately, the immortal blood is repairing rapidly, so it doesn''t cause more damage.


    Sun Wu was also uncomfortable. He fought hard with Sun Yi, making his arm numb.


    "Come again!" Sun Yi roared and rushed directly to Sun Wu regardless of the internal injury in his arm.


    "I''m not afraid you won''t succeed." Sun Wu was also red eyed.


    Fifty... Sixty.


    All moves are hard shaking, setting off bursts of boxing.


    Sun Wu''s strength is really amazing. He deserves to be a family genius. If someone else had changed, he would have hated under this fist.


    "Little bastard, I want you to taste the power of blood!" Sun Wu roared angrily. Sun Yi''s strength forced him to sacrifice his killer mace.


    Sun Yi was shocked. He had seen the strength of blood last time.


    Sun Wu''s breath is rising, and the virtual shadow of the fierce tiger behind him is more solid than last time. He is wrapped in fire, steps on the flame and auspicious clouds, and the tiger''s head roars up to the sky.


    "Little beast, you will die this time!" Sun Wu smiled ferociously and shouted, "go!"


    In the twinkling of an eye. The fierce tiger rushed at Sun Yat Sen fiercely. This is the fierce tiger formed by the power of blood. It is incomparably powerful.


    Sun Yi''s pupils are slightly open, and tianlingdu steps quickly to avoid the fierce tiger''s attack, but the fierce tiger stares at it as if it were alive, and its speed is no worse than Sun Yi.


    It seems that I can''t escape. Well, I''ll see how powerful the fierce tiger is.


    The fierce tiger roared, and the surrounding space was burning faintly.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fist fought with the fierce tiger. The flame wrapped Sun Yi up. It was red, and the powerful explosion was deafening.


    "Ha ha, little bastard, I cut you down in the end." Sun Wu laughed.


    When the flame dispersed, Sun Wu''s pupils widened and his smile solidified on his face. He saw Sun Yi''s whole body dripping with blood, couldn''t help lowering his blood, and his clothes were ragged. He stood at the center of the explosion and looked straight at Sun Wu.


    It turned out that at the moment when the fierce tiger collided with his fist, under the threat of roar and life, Sun Yi broke into the six-layer peak of refining body. At this moment, he understood the internal strength. With the internal strength combined with the fierce fire fist, he blew the fierce tiger to pieces in an instant, but he was also seriously injured.


    "No way, it''s impossible." Sun Wu saw that Sun Yi did not disappear as imagined under the bombardment of the fierce tiger, and immediately couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    "Sun Wu, you will die today." If Sun Yi didn''t rely on the final breakthrough, I''m afraid he would have died in Sun Wu''s hands. How could he not be angry in his heart.


    Sun Yi, covered in blood, walked slowly to Sun Wu, like a demon God coming from hell, with rolling killing intention.


    Sun Wu, who saw the fierce tiger broken, had already lost his intention to fight. His most powerful move was broken by others. He also took his life to fight Sun Yi. At present, it''s still important to protect his life. It''s not ambiguous. What shame has long been forgotten. He wants to take out a token and send it away.


    When Sun Yi saw that Sun Wu was going to run away, how could he let him run away? Such a villain will be restless if he doesn''t kill him. So he hurried to tianlingdu and understood the inner strength of half a layer. He attached the inner strength to his feet. He ran to Sun Wu faster and was determined to kill him.

 Chapter 26

    If Sun Yi hadn''t broken through the peak of the six layers and understood the inner strength of the half layer, Sun Wu would run away with one heart. Sun Yi really couldn''t help him, but now Sun Wu can''t escape from Sun Yi''s palm.


    "Sun Yi, dare you!" Sun Wu, who was forced to get close, roared at Sun Yi with panic on his face.


    Sun Yi didn''t respond to him either. He hurried out of the blue under his feet. With the help of tianlingdu, he quickly approached Sun Wu. Between lightning and flint, he bullied his body and came to Sun Wu.


    The fist was wrapped with internal strength outside the fire fist. The fist was red and smashed at Sun Wu in an instant.


    When the scream came out, Sun Wu was directly blown out a few meters away by Sun Yi''s iron fist, knelt down on the ground, spitting blood at the corners of his mouth from time to time.


    Sun Yi walked slowly to Sun Wu and raised her fist to give Sun Wu the last punch.


    "Sun Yi, you dare to kill me today. You will regret it tomorrow." Sun Wu spits blood and says with difficulty.


    "Hum, if I don''t kill you today, I will regret it tomorrow." Sun Yi replied coldly.


    The fire fist was waved again, and bright red blood splashed in the air, showing desperate reluctance in his eyes. However, with the fall of Sun Wu, it also took away the gratitude and resentment between Sun Yi and Sun Wu. Pitifully, a generation of family pride fell here.


    Sun Yi is not a murderous person, and it is helpless to kill Sun Wu. Sun Hu has bullied him for so many years, and Sun Yi has not killed him. Sun Wu is narrow-minded and cruel. If he does not take this opportunity to kill him, there will be no peace in the future. He is not afraid. He is afraid that he will attack Hongbo and others.


    "Hoo!"


    The battle with Sun Wu was by no means easy. At this time, Sun Yi was also covered with scars. Fortunately, the immortal blood has been repairing the injured body, which is no big problem.


    Sitting cross legged on the ground, Sun Yi closed her eyes and waited quietly for the transmission.


    After a long time, the white light in the tower flickered, swallowed up Sun Yi and transmitted it back to the hall.


    At this time, there were only the last five people in the hall. Everyone was in a mess. It seemed that they had gone through a big war. The elites in the family could go to the ninth floor. It was not easy to win.


    The purpose of letting Sun Yi take the side is that there is still a young girl among them, who is bright and moving, and has even entered the top five. This is also the first woman Sun Yi has seen in the tower. It can be seen that there are few female martial artists.


    However, what made Sun Yi''s tongue smack was that the simple Sun Zhong also went to the ninth floor that day. It''s really hard to judge, and the horse face brother.


    At this time, there was a sound in the tower again: "the final ranking competition is opened. It is ranked according to the ranking of the treasures won. After winning the treasures, it is the final ranking to send them out of the tower with the treasures."


    As soon as the voice fell, a young man in green shirt rushed out and wanted to win the first wooden box, but it was not so easy. The others naturally shot away like arrows.


    "Spell speed?" Sun Yi smiled. He was really not afraid of tianlingdu.


    In an instant, he shot away and came to several people.


    The others were also surprised when they saw this. The girl stabbed Sun Yi with a soft sword in her hand. The soft sword was as soft as a ribbon and wrapped around Sun Yi, trying to slow down Sun Yi''s speed.


    Sun Yat Sen was also surprised to see the soft sword attacking him. What he fought in the ninth floor was speed. No one would be willing to waste time fighting with another person to benefit others.


    Apply internal strength to your feet in a hurry. The speed rises sharply. Avoid the soft sword.


    "Damn it." The girl clenched her lips and cursed in a low voice.


    Seeing that Sun Yi was so fast, the young man in green shirt looked at the girl and stopped Sun Yi together.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi stopped and said, "do you want to bully less with more."


    "Oh, your speed is so fast that you can''t do it without some special circumstances." Said the young man in green


    Sun Yi knew that the war was inevitable, and he didn''t talk nonsense with them. At this time, Sun Zhong and the Mamian brother who fell behind rushed to see the war here and consciously joined the camp.


    "Ah, brother Sun Yi, I didn''t expect you to enter the ninth floor." Sun Chong was surprised to see Sun Yat-sen on the fourth floor of body training that day. Unexpectedly, he was a talented disciple at the top of the sixth floor after January.


    Sun Yat Sen was also happy to see sun Chong like this: "brother, why don''t we work together to deal with them first."


    Sun Chong also knew his disadvantage. He was definitely faster than anyone on the court, so he readily agreed.


    Suddenly, the five were divided into two camps, and a battle was inevitable.


    Qinggang fist.


    The young man in green couldn''t help but greet Sun Yi with his green fist.


    Sun Yi snorted coldly and waved his fist directly at him.


    ¡±Boom! "


    The boy was pushed back several meters unexpectedly.


    "What a powerful power, not only the speed is very fast, but also the power is amazing." The girl analyzed Sun Yi''s strength in an instant.


    Sun Zhong was not willing to fall behind. His tall body rushed like a fierce bear and was merciless. He called the young man in green shirt with a bear fist.


    The other two would not let them attack. The girl''s soft sword waved again, and the soft sword stabbed sun Chongben. Unfortunately, sun Chongben won with amazing defense. The girl''s soft sword attack was undoubtedly itching and useless.


    The young man in green shirt was also startled. Sun Yi''s fire fist had hurt him a little. If the foolish boy had another punch in front of him, he would not be eliminated, so he quickly got up and ran away regardless of his pain.


    "Brother, you hold the other two down. I''ll solve him first." Sun Yi knows that sun Chong is inferior in speed. If he wants to catch up, he can''t catch up.


    "OK, I''ll give them to my brother." Sun Chong''s simple face showed a cunning smile.


    passing of night!


    With the help of internal strength, Sun Yi''s speed increased greatly, leaving a residual shadow where he stood.


    The boy saw a figure running, which was too fast. Still thinking about the future, he was blown away by a fist and fell to the ground, spitting blood.


    You should know that Sun Yi''s fist is incomparably strong, and the power of internal strength is even more amazing. As a teenager of the same level as Sun Yi, where can I eat and live in Sun Yi''s fist? It''s not for nothing that the invincible of the same level of gold body is invincible.


    The war situation changed in an instant. The young man had lost his combat effectiveness by Sun Yi''s boxing, and the war situation became two-to-two.


    "OK. My brother is so strong. " Sun Chong couldn''t help but rejoice on his face and wanted to enter the top three.


    Both the girl and the other teenager changed their faces greatly. In a short time, they lost a combat effectiveness, and their faces were cloudy and sunny.

 Chapter 27

    The man next to the horse face clan didn''t look good. As early as the eighth floor tower, he knew that Sun Yi was a strong enemy. Sure enough, Sun Yi became his most troublesome opponent.


    On the contrary, Sun Zhong next to him still looked like a simple young man. He said to the girl and the horse face brother: "otherwise, the first and second should be given to me and my brother, and the third and fourth should be left to you."


    After hearing this, the girl and the horse face clan brothers all turned blue and white, but. The pride of the warrior made them have to fight to the end. They looked at each other and immediately jumped on Sun Yi and sun Chong.


    the heavenly maids scatter blossoms!


    The soft sword in the girl''s hand trembled like ten thousand ribbons, and the sound of Hua Hua was flashing thousands of sword lights, which were wrapped around Sun Yi.


    It turned out that the girl saw that her attack was difficult to work against sun Chong, so she exchanged rivals with Ma Lian to entangle Sun Yi.


    Seeing the soft sword in the girl''s hand, Sun Yi wanted to fight with fire fist.


    Shua Shua.


    The fire fist just touched the soft sword. The soft sword swished around Sun Yi''s arm like a poisonous snake. The cold sword Qi on the sword slipped into his arm.


    "Hum, it depends on how you escape this time." When the girl saw that she was successful, a happy smile appeared on her face, and she couldn''t help being secretly proud.


    "A small skill." Sun Yi snorted coldly.


    Sun Yi''s arm radiated a faint red light, impressively strengthening his body. The arm jerked.


    "Wow!"


    The soft sword was directly pulled by Sun Yi''s great force. The girl suddenly suffered such a great force. She suddenly stumbled and fell in front of Sun Yi. She hurriedly asked the soft sword to release Sun Yi''s arm. She was angry in her heart.


    Sun Chong''s side was much more difficult than Sun Yi''s. He saw that the brother of the horse face family gave his palm green inner strength and hit sun again and again.


    But Sun Zhong''s defense is strong, but his speed has become a hard injury. I have great power in the air, but the Mamian brothers can hide.


    "Horse faced boy, you have the ability to fight with me. What''s this dodgy?" Sun Chong was also angry. His tall body became the target of others.


    Brother Mamian didn''t answer, but his palms were frequent, and in a twinkling, sun was slapped again.


    "Boy, take my girl''s sword." It turned out that the girl had just suffered a loss, and her anger hit Sun Yi again.


    When Sun Yat-sen saw the soft sword coming, he was not afraid at all. The girl''s strength was all on the soft sword. If he met someone who was not strong and slow, he would be invincible, but meeting Sun Yi''s metamorphosis could only be the last struggle.


    He grabbed the soft sword directly, and the sharp blade cut Sun Yi''s palm, dripping blood.


    The girl was shocked and hurriedly wanted to pull out the sword body, but the soft sword was severely clamped by Sun Yi''s Juli. Where can a woman pull it out.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Sun Yi quickly approached the girl with a soft sword and raised an iron fist to give the girl the last blow.


    The girl suddenly lost her color and her face was frightened.


    Just as the iron fist was close to the girl, she suddenly stopped it. Smiling at the beautiful girl in front of me.


    It turned out that Sun Yi wanted to solve it with one punch, but when he saw the girl''s face in front of him, he was soft hearted and closed his fist.


    "Hum, don''t think this girl will appreciate you, damn it." The girl didn''t look angry. Although she was proud and charming, she also knew that she was not Sun Yi''s opponent. She picked up the soft sword that fell on the ground and sat aside to regulate her breath.


    At this time, sun Chong was being beaten by the brother of the horse face clan. He was miserable. Suddenly, he saw that Sun Yi had solved the battle. His face was happy. He hurried to Sun Yi and shouted, "brother Sun Yi, come and help me and teach the horse face a lesson."


    Sun Yi is helpless. Sun Chong is pretty good. He can''t stand idly by.


    So tianlingdu stepped up under his feet and came to brother Mamian in a few seconds.


    Fire fist.


    Sun Yi Ran to the horse''s face, wrapped his fist with a layer of fire, and smashed it at the horse''s face.


    Brother Mamian was shocked. He didn''t expect Sun Yi to be so fast and wanted to dodge, but he was knocked down by Sun Yi''s fire fist before he could react. He couldn''t help moaning on the ground and had to admit defeat.


    Seeing this, sun Chong was delighted. It seemed that he was holding the second place firmly in his hand, so he went forward and said, "look, I told you to admit defeat. You have to take a few punches to be soft. Why?" Han Han''s smiling face with this makes people feel unspeakable weird.


    When the horse faced man and girl heard Sun Zhong''s sarcasm, the corners of their mouths twitched unconsciously.


    Up to now, the ranking of this clan has been clear. Although Ma Lian and the girl are not angry, the gap in strength can only be accepted reluctantly.


    So several people went to the wooden box together. On the way, sun Chong''s chattering mouth has been twining in Sun Yat Sen''s ears. It''s really unexpected that such a simple man has so much nonsense.


    However, even so, Sun Yi felt that sun Chong was not bad and could make friends, so he let him talk in his ear.


    Not long after, several people went to the place where the wooden box was placed. Sun Chongxiu got the second wooden box first, and his mouth opened wide.


    Sun Yi shook his head and took the wooden box representing the first place into his hand, thinking about what to put in the wooden box.


    The horse''s face put the third wooden box into his arms, and the girl and the young man in green shirt took out the fourth and fifth wooden boxes respectively.


    So far, this session of clan fighting ended perfectly. Several people looked at each other and took out tokens to send out the nine Lingta.


    Outside jiulingta.


    "Lord, who can get the first place in this race this time?" An old man stroked his beard and talked with a smile.


    "I think Sun Wu is good and powerful." Another elder agreed.


    ¡­


    "Well, don''t guess. I think the people in the tower will be transmitted soon." Sun Feng said with a smile.


    While the elders were guessing, the five people on the first floor came out side by side. Everyone outside the tower looked at it one after another to see what was sacred than the top five.


    "Daddy." As soon as the girl came out of the tower door, she immediately threw herself wrongly into sun Feng''s arms, and the corners of her mouth were still high.


    Sun Feng coughed, pretending to be dignified and said, "it''s not proper for my daughter''s house to cry."


    The girl left sun Feng''s arms. Yu pointed to Sun Yi and said angrily, "it''s this guy who bullied me in the tower."


    Sun Feng was pleased to see that the person he was referring to was Sun Yi. He scolded impolitely: "Mo Xin, don''t fool around. Is it because you are a girl that the fight in the tower gives way to you?"


    The girl''s name is sun moxin. She is sun Feng''s daughter. She loves her very much on weekdays.


    Seeing that sun Feng scolded her, sun moxin indulged in it. She didn''t look at Sun Feng and turned her head to one side angrily.

 Chapter 28

    After hearing this, Sun Yi came forward and obediently put his wooden box in front of sun Feng.


    Sun Feng glanced at the wooden box and announced to the audience: "the top five ranking of the clan fight, now announce the ranking of the clan fight¡°


    "The ranking has come out. Who will be the first this time."


    "It''s a pity that my six-tier peak strength has been eliminated. This clan fight is really a large number of talents."


    "I look forward to this ranking."


    All the people were talking, and the voice of argument was not heard.


    Sun Feng motioned to be quiet and said majestically, "the fifth place in the family fight is Sun Li, and the fourth is sun moxin."


    "What, the daughter of the owner didn''t win the top three."


    "Yes, miss moxin is really talented. It''s a pity."


    Many teenagers who love sun moxin can''t help but say angrily.


    "The third place is sun ma." Sun Feng continued.


    "Who is sun ma? I''ve never heard of him." A teenager muttered.


    "When Heaven sees you, the horse can go into the top three." A white haired old man behind Sun Feng looked excited and had tears in his eyes.


    It turned out that sun Ma was a child of the sun family. It was not easy to get there.


    "The second name is sun Chong." Sun Feng pointed to a simple, unripe young man.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the second in the race fight. Men don''t like me and women don''t fall in love with me, otherwise I''ll be shy." Sun Zhong touched his silly head and said with a smile.


    "This boy, it''s embarrassing to go back and give him family law." A middle-aged man beside the master was angry with pig liver. It was the man who appeared in the Council hall last time. In terms of seniority, he was Sun Yi''s fourth uncle, and sun Chong was his son.


    "Now announce the first place in this clan fight." Sun Feng couldn''t help raising his voice by a few decibels and said, "the first place is Sun Yi."


    "It''s impossible. Last time I saw him, it was only four layers of body refining. How could I win the first place." A disciple who was a little familiar with Sun Yi exclaimed, with an unbelievable face.


    "How? Isn''t Sun Yi a fool in the family? He was crippled by the waste of sun Hu a few months ago. How can he become the first genius of the family? This must be false."


    When everyone heard the name of Sun Yat Sen, they were unbelievable and immediately burst into a pot.


    Seeing the quarrel, sun Feng frowned.


    "This clan competition is over. The top five will go back to the family council with me. In addition, the family will distribute the clan competition reward according to the ranking." Then he waved his big sleeve and walked away. The elders also left the forbidden area with their descendants.


    At this time, the family assembly hall.


    Sun Feng sat majestically in the middle of the Lord''s seat, next to the elders of the family, while Sun Yi stood respectfully in the hall.


    "Meet the owner." Sun Yi saluted respectfully.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy for several nephews to stand out from the nine Lingta. This race competition will give you rich rewards." Sun Feng said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your appreciation." Several people replied together. Although there was friction in the nine Lingta, they also had a tacit understanding at this time.


    "The top five will receive rich rewards from the family. You can all go to the family Tiangang tower to choose Xuanji martial arts. As the first in this competition, Sun Yi can choose one more martial arts." Sun Feng couldn''t help looking at sun Yat-sen.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi was overjoyed. Now his kung fu is still very scarce. More martial arts means more strength. Then he shouted thank you, master.


    Sun Feng said to several people, "after January, there will be a big competition of four nationalities. You must break through to the seventh floor of body refining within this month and participate in this competition on behalf of the family to win glory. The better the ranking, the richer the reward, and unexpected rewards."


    When they heard the speech, they all showed solemn colors. What kind of scene should it be after January? A grand gathering of talents.


    Sun Feng was also pleased to see the solemnity on several faces, so he said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry too much. You should mainly improve your strength during this period of time. Follow me into Tiangang tower later."


    After a few words of encouragement, sun Feng took several people to Tiangang tower.


    When he came to the Tiangang tower again, Sun Yi was still shocked by the simple and grand tower, which is the immortal heritage of a family and the heritage of the cangyun continent with great strength.


    Under the Tiangang tower, sun Feng told several people, "choose slowly. There is no time to choose martial arts this time. Choose martial arts that are suitable for you."


    Sun Feng doesn''t want several people to choose more copies, but it''s the so-called greedy. With only one month left, it''s better to let a few people specialize in one subject.


    Sun Yi nodded, bowed his hands and said goodbye, and then walked into Tiangang tower together.


    Tiangang tower Xuan level skill division.


    "Brother Sun Yi, you say what martial arts brother chooses is good." Sun Zhong patted Sun Yi on the shoulder and asked.


    Sun Yat-sen thought a little and replied, "I think this body method and martial arts are suitable for you. Your disadvantage is very obvious when you fight with sun ma."


    Sun Chong thought about it and said in his heart that he thanked Sun Yi immediately, as Sun Yi said.


    Walking into this tower, Sun Yi found that there were not many skills. A rough number was only a few hundred, which was really poor.


    Walking aimlessly in the tower, I picked up a Book of martial arts from time to time to check, but I had to shake my head and sigh to put it down.


    There are many martial arts skills, but they are all sword skills. When he was disappointed, a skill immediately made Sun Yi ecstatic.


    "Tianlingdu", a Xuan level advanced skill, is extremely difficult to cultivate. The front part is suitable for those who practice martial arts, and the latter part is exclusive to those who practice martial arts. You can escape under the hands of the common ancestor judan if you practice this martial art to the extreme. Because it is very difficult to practice, ordinary martial artists should not practice it.


    If Sun Yat Sen got the treasure, it turned out that his tianlingdu was a simplified version of this book. No wonder he always felt a lack of feeling when practicing at ordinary times. I see.


    Just as the so-called good things came, one by one, when Sun Yi found that Tianling didn''t cross much, a Xuan level boxing appeared in front of Sun Yi again, and he was overjoyed.


    "Yanlong fist technique", a Xuan level advanced martial art, is very difficult to cultivate. If you practice it to the extreme, the fist technique in your hand is like the death of Yanlong. It is irresistible. However, cultivating this technique requires a stable foundation. Those with unstable foundation should not practice this irritable skill.


    Great joy, this trip to Tiangang tower has yielded a lot of goods. It''s worth it.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t go down the tower alone, but waited for the others. He also flipped the martial arts in the tower by the way. At the same time, he looked up to the next level. Sun Yi also yearned for it. There must be strong prefecture level martial arts on the next level.


    You should know that the sun family can stand in Yingzhou City for thousands of years, not only because of the family background, but also because the family has a set of strict rules. Even the owner can''t exceed his privacy, so as to ensure the prosperity of the family.

 Chapter 29

    "It seems that you have chosen your martial arts." Standing outside the tower waiting for several people, sun Feng smiled.


    "Yes, Dad, I want to choose another one." Sun moxin mumbled and said coquettish to sun Feng.


    "Nonsense, the rules of the family, can I take the lead in breaking because I am the owner of the family." Sun Feng scolded helplessly.


    The others turned their heads and smiled at the farce between father and daughter.


    Seeing the smiles of several people, sun Feng said solemnly, "well, now follow me to the family to receive your reward."


    Several people replied, "yes!"


    Sun Feng, who returned to the family, didn''t procrastinate. He immediately asked the elder in charge of the family treasure house to get the top five rewards.


    Not long after, the elder came back, handed a ring to sun Feng, and left.


    The ring was simple. Sun Feng took the ring, put it on his finger and said to several people, "now I''ll give out this race reward."


    Sun Feng''s fingers radiated a green light and touched the ring. In an instant, a large number of fire spirit ginseng of 500 years were taken out of thin air, which made Sun Yi wonder and envy.


    "This is the first reward for fire spirit ginseng. You four have three plants each. Sun Yi, you can take five plants as the first." Sun Feng took out the fire spirit ginseng and distributed it to several people in turn.


    After receiving the fire spirit ginseng, Sun Yi was very happy. He wanted to know that each of the five hundred years of fire spirit ginseng could be worth 5000 liang of silver, and the five could be worth tens of thousands of silver.


    Seeing the happy look of the people, sun Feng then took out several vials: "this is Yunshen pill, which can increase the probability of breaking through the seventh floor." After that, he glanced at several people and then said, "you all have understood half the inner strength. Taking this Yun Shen pill can help you break through this realm quickly.


    The vials were handed out to several people in turn. Sun Yi looked at each other for a few eyes, and there was no disguised excitement in his eyes. This Yunshen pill was refined by the Qing clan and distributed to all families. Each family has a specified number of vials. It is difficult to find one in the outside world. It is conceivable that this Yunshen pill is precious.


    Seeing that the people took the Yunshen pill, sun Feng took out the five square wooden box from his ring and said, "this is your wooden box. There are the top five special rewards in it. Open it and have a look."


    Several people took it one by one. As soon as sun Chongyi took over the wooden box, he couldn''t wait to open it. He saw a dark iron rod lying across the wooden box, sending out a chill.


    Sun Feng said, "this iron bar is made from the cold iron in the cold tan. It''s a Xuan level intermediate weapon. It''s just right for you, bear child."


    Sun chongcan smiled and loved the iron bar very much.


    When Sun Yi opened the wooden box, a green ring lay quietly in the wooden box. Sun Yi was stunned.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s stunned look, sun Feng''s Master explained with a smile: "this is a storage ring, containing dozens of square sizes, which is a Xuan level low-level product." Sun Feng continued: "although it''s a human level high-level product, it''s much more precious than Xuan level high-level. When you use it, you only need to apply internal strength to your fingers."


    Storage rings are rare in cangyun mainland. Xuan level weapons can be bought in shops, but this storage ring is rare. Only people above Shentai ancestors can cut space to refine this storage ring, and cutting space is also very difficult for Shentai ancestors. When this storage ring is taken out, several Xuan level advanced weapons are willing to exchange.


    Hearing sun Feng''s explanation, Sun Yi was very happy. It was convenient to have this storage ring, and then respectfully thanked sun Feng.


    The others also opened the wooden box one after another and were pleasantly surprised to see the contents in the box. It seems that the family took some pains to customize the baby for several people after taking back the wooden box.


    All the rewards have been given. Several people also thanked the master of sun Feng''s family. After giving the gift, he wanted to leave. The master of sun Feng''s family also understood that several people had precious time and didn''t stay much. He just told them to practice well.


    The people who came out of the hall also exchanged greetings. It was like a fight in the tower. They not only had no gap, but became friends. If they didn''t fight and don''t know each other, they couldn''t have overnight revenge.


    "Brother Sun Yi, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." After Sun Zhong left the hall, he leaned in front of Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi smiled and replied, "hehe, do you want to visit me?" Sun Yi can''t hate this simple young man.


    "Go, go, go, go now." Sun Zhong accepted Sun Yi''s words impolitely.


    So they talked and walked, and soon came to the door of Sun Yi''s courtyard.


    The fight lasted for several days. Sun Yi also missed him. He shouted to the door of the hospital, "Uncle Hong, Xiaolian, young master, I''m back."


    Not long after, the gate of the courtyard was opened, and Hongbo appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    Sun Chong also knew that the old man in front of him was a man respected by Sun Yi. He also shouted, "Uncle Hong."


    But Hongbo didn''t respond, but his old eyes looked at Sun Yi with tears. Sun Yi felt strange and didn''t see Xiaolian come out of the house.


    So he asked Hongbo, "where''s Xiaolian."


    After a while, Hongbo replied, "Xiaolian, she, she..."


    "What''s the matter, Xiaolian?" When Sun Yi heard Hongbo''s choking words, he immediately knew that something had happened, so he hurriedly asked Hongbo. In Sun Yi''s heart, Xiaolian was like a sister and had long been regarded as his family. "


    Seeing this, Sun Zhong immediately understood that something had happened to Sun Yi''s family, so he put away his smiling face and stood aside with a dignified look.


    So they calmed down and listened carefully to Hongbo''s narration, "that''s it, young master, you hurry to save the poor girl." These days have come. Hongbo seems to love Xiaolian like his granddaughter.


    "Damn, there are such people." Next to sun Chong, he was also very angry. He couldn''t help pounding the wall of the courtyard.


    With fire in her eyes, Sun Yi said angrily, "Xiaolian, I must find you back."

 Chapter 30

    But Hongbo is an old man. He can''t stop the big man. He can only watch him take Xiaolian away. Seeing Xiaolian''s cry, he has no choice but to go home, but Sun Yi is fighting and can only wait.


    Hearing this, Sun Yi also calmed down slowly, quietly thinking about who took Xiaolian away.


    Although sun Chong was naive, he sometimes had a careful side. He asked Hongbo, "did miss Xiaolian mention her life experience in ordinary days?"


    After hearing this, uncle Hong recalled. After a while, he said, "Xiaolian said that her uncle was on duty in the city master''s house and was a small captain."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi patted his head and said, "how did I forget this crop?" Then he said with an angry face, "the city master''s house? Even if it''s a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, I''ll save you."


    Then he said to sun Chong, "brother, I wanted you to be a guest. I didn''t expect this to happen. Otherwise, brother, go back first."


    After hearing this, sun Chong shook his head and said, "if you want to treat me as a brother, you and I will go together. Do your relatives, that is, my relatives, have to be so polite between brothers?"


    The city Lord''s residence is located in the middle of the city. It is an organization set up by the royal family of the state of Qi in various cities in the country. The purpose is to show the imperial power. It is to manage the trivial affairs in the city and make friends with the families in the city. Although it has little strength, it represents the royal family after all. The four families will not meddle in the affairs of the city Lord''s residence at will. They have always lived in peace.


    That day, Sun Yi and sun Chong, who were very aggressive, came to the city master''s house.


    "Brother, you see, we don''t know Xiaolian''s uncle. How to find it." Sun Zhong said doubtfully.


    "Hum, just catch someone and ask. I don''t think the city Lord''s house will go for a small captain, regardless of the face of the sun family." With angry eyes, Sun Yi replied to sun again.


    The front yard of the city Lord''s residence is similar to the Yamen. There is a big drum in front of the gate to deal with the trivial affairs in the city.


    Sun Yi stepped forward, grabbed the mallet under the drum and hit it hard. Fortunately, the drum surface was made of animal skin, so he accepted Sun Yi''s mallet.


    The drums roared, and the sound waves spread in all directions. Even sun Chong nearby couldn''t help covering his ears, let alone others in the house.


    It was also a few rapid hammers, which could be heard in half the city.


    Finally, the unbearable drum skin couldn''t bear Sun Yi''s heavy hammer, but broke a big hole. At this time, the government door slowly opened, walked out of a middle-aged man in Yamen service clothes, and said at a high voice.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to make trouble in the city master''s residence. Be careful to catch you in prison."


    "Hum, open your eyes and have a look." Sun Yat Sen grabbed the Yamen by the collar.


    The Yamen officer rubbed his eyes. Before meeting, he was a green looking young man, but because he was backed by the city Lord''s house, he saw Sun Yi grab his collar and said bravely, "there is no good end to making trouble in the city Lord''s house."


    "Really." Sun Yi said coldly, taking out the token representing the sun family and showing it a few eyes.


    When the Yamen serviceman saw it, he was frightened. He knew that the two teenagers in front of him were absolutely inviolable roles, so he changed his face and said with a smile: "what''s the matter, sir?"


    Taking back the token, Sun Yi said coldly, "I want to know which captain of your city master''s house has a niece named Xiaolian."


    After hearing this, the Yamen servant immediately suffered a bitter face and replied, "Sir, I''m just a little yamen servant. Where do you know these things? Why don''t you go in and ask the adults inside."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi didn''t embarrass him. A small yamen servant motioned to Sun Zhong.


    Sun Zhong was dominated by Sun Yi, and then he and Sun Yi followed the Yamen into the city master''s house.


    The Yamen serviceman took Sun Yi into the front yard. The front yard was like the Yamen of Sun Yi''s previous life. There were so-called official offices, but many were martial artists rather than weak scholars.


    They took them to the front yard Yamen. They saw that many people had already sat in the Yamen. It turned out that Sun Yi''s drum had awakened all the people in the front yard. At this time, they were waiting in the Yamen.


    Seeing that the Yamen brought Sun Yi and his two men forward, he opened his mouth and asked, "who are you and why are you here?" Sitting on it, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe asked. According to his cultivation, he had refined his body for seven layers.


    "Hum, I''m looking for someone." Sun Yi was also impolite, and then they refined their bodies and exuded the momentum of the six-layer peak.


    The people in the Yamen were shocked. They had such accomplishments in their junior grade. They must be a genius in a family. They secretly felt that this matter was difficult.


    "Two CHILDES, who are you looking for?" The two men can only be treated with caution. Although he is an official of the Qi school, it can''t be handled well. The big family killed him, and the Qi royal family won''t offend these local dragons for his little man who only refined the body on the seventh floor.


    Sun Yi took out his token and handed it to him.


    The official took it and looked at it carefully. There was a big sun on the front of the token. There was no doubt that these were the two young masters of the sun family. The sun family was also a strong side in the four families.


    Immediately changed the corner of his mouth and smiled on his face: "young master sun, you have to give me a message when you come to find someone. Otherwise, where can I start?"


    I swear in my heart. I''m sure some ungrateful slave provoked these ancestors.


    Sun Yi nodded and said, "I want to find a woman named Xiaolian." Then he added: "Uncle Xiaolian is on duty in the city master''s house. He is a team leader in his house. He robbed my sister Xiaolian on the street a few days ago."


    The middle-aged man could only smile bitterly. He dared to feel that the young master came for a woman, but he couldn''t think out who uncle Xiaolian was, so he asked the people below: "do you know which captain has a niece named Xiaolian?"


    After listening, everyone thought.


    Sun Yi was waiting for everyone''s reply. At this time, a voice broke the silence on the court.


    "My Lord, there is a small captain of the front yard army, surnamed Chen. I heard him say that he has a niece named Xiaolian, who wants to be a concubine for the general of the front yard army."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi was overjoyed and hurriedly asked¡° Where is it? "


    The middle-aged man sitting at the table was also overjoyed. He finally found the leader. The hot potato should be left to the government army to deal with. So he politely said to Sun Yi: "young master sun, you see the leader has also been found. It''s better to let the boy take you to the captain surnamed Chen."


    Sun Yi secretly said the same, so he arched his hands and went with sun Chong to find the captain surnamed Chen.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was relieved to see Sun Yi leave, and finally sent away the two plague gods of the sun family.

 Chapter 31

    The martial world is different from Sun Yi''s army in his previous life. They are more loose and free. Fighting in the camp is a common thing.


    Walk into it. Sun Yi shouted, "do you have a small captain surnamed Chen?"


    Hearing the drink, the house soldiers looked at Sun Yi one after another. Seeing that Sun Yi was a green and astringent young man, they could not help but despise him. A house army with a beard on his face smiled and joked, "where did this child come from? Come to us and shout."


    "Yes, the hair hasn''t grown."


    "Go home quickly. Your mother is waiting for you at home."


    The soldiers of the government found fun and couldn''t help agreeing.


    But Sun Chong couldn''t help it. He pointed the iron bar at the house army, and his momentum soared. A momentum of refining the six layers of body pressed against the house army. He said angrily, "don''t dare to talk nonsense again. Don''t blame Grandpa. I abandoned you."


    The government army was so frightened that he immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say more.


    The boy beside him said, "this is the young master of the sun family. You''re here to find someone. Please cooperate."


    A group of big men immediately nodded like little women.


    Sun Yi was so angry that he repeated to the government troops in front of him, "I''m here to find a small captain surnamed Chen. If you tell me, I''ll be rewarded."


    It won''t take long.


    "Sun Shao, I know who captain Chen is," said one of the government soldiers


    "Who is it¡® With a happy face, Sun Yi grabbed the collar of the army and asked.


    "Captain Chen is eating with the general in the backyard." The government army was so frightened that Sun Yi grabbed it by the collar.


    "Come on, take me to him." Sun Yi asked.


    "I, I dare not." The government army dare not disturb.


    "If anything happens, we sun''s family will bear it. What are we afraid of?" Sun Chongwei said.


    In desperation, he had to take Sun Yi and them to the backyard.


    In the backyard, in a hall.


    "Ha ha, we will be in laws in the future." The general, with a bearded face and about forty years old, patted a big man on the shoulder and said with a laugh.


    "Don''t dare, it''s the villain''s blessing that his niece can marry the general." The big man replied humbly.


    The big man is Xiaolian''s uncle. For his own status, he did not hesitate to give Xiaolian to the general as a concubine. That day, he met Xiaolian who had been missing for a long time in the street, so he couldn''t help but take her home for custody.


    Sun Yi, who came to the backyard, kicked the door open.


    "Who dares so much?" The general was also stunned. His cultivation was also a powerful martial artist on the ninth floor of the body. He was only one step away from becoming a martial artist.


    I saw a green boy and a tall boy outside the door, so the captain Chen couldn''t help shouting: "how dare you break into the backyard of the city master''s house and eat the bear heart leopard courage!"


    "Hum, it''s so majestic. I came here today to find a girl named Xiaolian." Sun Yi was not afraid and replied.


    "Xiaolian? Isn''t that my niece? " Captain Chen couldn''t help muttering to himself when he heard the name of Xiaolian.


    Sun Yat Sen was delighted to see that the person he was looking for was right, so he said, "yes, the person I was looking for is this person."


    "Where did you come from, little boy?" After listening, Captain Chen came to find his niece and immediately thought that this should be the young master called by the old man that day. Recklessly, he was eager to show himself in front of the general and waved his fist to catch Sun Yi. In his opinion, it was not easy to catch a young man with his six-layer cultivation.


    With one punch, Captain Chen was knocked down on the ground and wailed bitterly, and it was Sun Yi who shot. It''s really not enough to see with this ordinary six layers of body refining.


    "Who are you?" The general next to him was a little weak hearted. What was the origin of the boy? He solved the problem with one punch. It seems that the background behind him is not small.


    Sun Zhong answered first, "we are from the sun family. Those who know each other are watching."


    The general''s face was suddenly cloudy and uncertain. He was scolded by the young man in front of him. He was also angry. Although his cultivation was higher than them, he really didn''t dare to do it.


    Joke, who is the sun family, one of the four overlords in Yingzhou City, hurt these people in front of him, and his road came to an end, so he pulled down his cheek and said in a low voice: "deal with it yourself, I didn''t see anything."


    After listening to captain Chen nearby, he said anxiously, "general, you can''t ignore it. My Xiaolian wants to be your concubine, in laws."


    "What, Xiaolian wants to marry you as a concubine." Sun Yi was anxious and asked fiercely.


    The general secretly scolded captain Chen for his stupidity. Facing the powerful Sun family, he could only smile and say, "don''t listen to his nonsense. You can deal with this person as you like."


    Seeing this, Sun Yi couldn''t ask more questions. If it weren''t for the support of the sun family, the general wouldn''t be so polite, so he took captain Chen in his left hand and said politely to the general, "I''ll take this person away first. Excuse me."


    Then, without waiting for the general to answer, he took captain Chen away from the city master''s house.


    Seeing that Sun Yi and his wife had left, the general also wiped his sweat: "that fool even gave me the woman the young master of the sun family liked. It almost caused a great disaster. It''s better to die in his hands."


    Captain Chen, who was taken away by Sun Yi, couldn''t think that his dead father and mother''s niece could climb the high branch of the sun family. If he knew to give her up as his ancestor.


    Outside the city Lord''s residence.


    Sun Yi heavily put it on the ground and angrily scolded, "where is Xiaolian?"


    Sun Zhong also pointed the iron bar on captain Chen''s forehead. The slightest chill was immersed in his forehead. He was frightened that his liver and gallbladder wanted to crack. He couldn''t help begging Sun Yi for mercy and said, "spare your life, Xiaolian, she''s in my house."


    Sun Yi, who knew Xiaolian''s whereabouts, immediately fell to the ground and shouted at the big man, "come on, take me to your house. If Xiaolian loses a hair, see if you can spare you."


    The frightened captain Chen dared not speak. He immediately struggled to get up and led Sun Yi home.


    Sun Yi followed captain Chen to a remote place. Captain Chen stopped at a small house and patted the gate: "madam, open the door, it''s me."


    A female voice came from inside, "the head of the family is back. What about the general and when will Xiaolian marry down?"


    When grandson Yi heard this, he looked at captain Chen angrily.


    Captain Chen was about to cry, so he had to keep patting the gate of the hospital: "come on, open the door quickly. I have something urgent."


    "What''s the hurry? Hanging or reincarnation. Isn''t this coming? " The woman in the hospital muttered impatiently.

 Chapter 32

    Sun Yi pulled captain Chen into the hospital quickly, drank to the woman and asked, "where is Xiaolian?"


    "Tell Xiaolian where sister is." Sun Chong also shouted.


    The woman was startled by Sun Yi''s scolding and questioning. She was stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time. The captain Chen nearby was anxious: "madam, tell me where Xiaolian is locked up."


    The woman was immediately woken up by Captain Chen. Her face was still frightened. She pointed to a cabin next to her and replied, "yes, there."


    Sun Yi immediately followed the direction pointed by the woman and hurried over. After approaching, the big foot kicked hard, and the door slammed open.


    "Xiaolian." As soon as he entered the door, Sun Yi saw Xiaolian with her hands tied back, and her face was pale.


    "Young master." Xiaolian was startled first. Then she saw that the person who kicked the door was Sun Yi, and her tears couldn''t help falling down.


    In the past few days when she was caught by her uncle, Xiaolian was in despair. She thought she could not see the young master. She would also become the general''s plaything. She cried all day in the house, and the cruel uncle and aunt only wanted to give herself to the general.


    "It''s all right. The young master has come to save you." Sun Yi quickly unties Xiaolian''s rope and looks at Xiaolian painfully.


    "Wow!" Tears could not help falling down her cheeks, and then threw them into Sun Yi''s arms. Tears soon wet Sun Yi''s skirt.


    Sun Yi is hugged by Xiaolian. She is helpless. She has to comfort Xiaolian constantly. Xiaolian has suffered these days.


    A long time later.


    Xiaolian is also tired of crying. Looking at herself in Sun Yi''s arms, she immediately leaves Sun Yi''s arms with a blush. She also sees that Sun Yi''s clothes are wet on her chest. She is a little embarrassed, so she lowers her head and doesn''t dare to see Sun Yi.


    "Well, young master, take you home." Sun Yi looks at Xiaolian''s shy face, breaks the silence, and pulls Xiaolian away from the cabin.


    Outside the hut, sun Chongzheng looked at his uncle and aunt fiercely. People couldn''t help laughing with his simple face and vicious expression.


    "Hum, there''s nothing wrong with Xiaolian this time. Otherwise, I''ll teach you two a lesson." Sun Yi, who came out with Xiaolian, looked at the two people in front of him and scolded with disgust.


    "Yes, your adult doesn''t care about villains. Just spare my husband and wife this time." Captain Chen pulled the woman with a nervous face and saw Xiaolian behind him. He knew that he would have a good talk with the girl that day. He was almost on the list of Gaozhi.


    Sun Yi wanted to teach them a lesson, but Xiaolian gently pulled them. After all, they were also Xiaolian''s uncle and aunt. Although they were very mean to Xiaolian, they brought Xiaolian up after Xiaolian''s parents left.


    "Well, this time, I''ll spare you first. You have nothing to do with Xiaolian in the future." Sun Yi said, glancing at Xiaolian beside her.


    Those two people dare not answer back. They can only keep nodding, a poor look at their disposal.


    Sun Yi didn''t look at the mean couple anymore. He left the small house with Xiaolian and sun Chong and returned to his home.


    In the yard, Hongbo stood in the yard, waiting anxiously.


    "Hongbo, I''m back." Xiaolian''s crisp voice came into Hongbo''s ear.


    Hong Burton was overjoyed when he saw that Xiaolian, whom he had not seen for many days, was finally brought back by Sun Yi. He hurried back and said, "just come back. It''s all because Hong Burton is useless. You have suffered so much."


    Sun Yi laughed and said, "Uncle Hong, since Xiaolian has come back, don''t blame yourself. You see Xiaolian is tired. How about you hurry to cook and cook a meal."


    "Well, I''ll do it right away." Hongbo happily turned and entered the kitchen.


    "Brother, I''ll trouble you this time. Otherwise, how about staying for dinner." Sun Yi said to sun Chong.


    Sun Chongben was a rude man and agreed immediately.


    The moonlight falls on the courtyard. There is a stone table and a table of food. The moonlight shines on several people. It is a rare and comfortable place.


    This night, after seeing sun Chong off, Sun Yi returned to his room and had a good sleep. His spirit has been in tension these days. His cultivation also needs to pay attention to the combination of work and rest.


    The next morning, Sun Yi got up and left early after the rest. He came to a quiet place alone and planned to break into the seventh floor of the body.


    Sun Yi has understood the inner strength of half a layer in the nine spirit tower, and it is just around the corner to break into the seventh layer. However, as the day of the big ratio of the four nationalities is approaching, there is not much time left for Sun Yi, so he can only break through quickly with the help of Yunshen pill.


    After sitting cross legged, the skill moves, and the Qi and blood soar rapidly. The vitality rolls into the body and nourishes the body. Sun Yi looks at the elixir field and sees a golden light wave at the elixir field, which is very small. This is the internal strength.


    Take Yunshen pill out of your arms, open your mouth and take it. The entrance of Yunshen pill changes into bursts of medicine, flows into your body, slides into the golden light of the elixir field along the meridians, and the two merge. You can see that a wonderful moment has happened.


    After the medicine entered the body, it was entangled with the golden light in an instant. The golden light quickly absorbed the medicine. In a moment, less than half of the medicine was exhausted, and the golden light wave also grew a little, which was particularly wonderful.


    Sun Yi dared not delay at this time. Run the skill quickly, let the light wave absorb the medicine, condense the vitality clouds on the top of the head, and enter the body along the celestial cover.


    The medicine finally dissipated, and the golden light wave in the body doubled. It was only one step away from breaking through the seventh floor. Without hesitation, a 500 year old fire spirit ginseng was taken out by Sun Yi and swallowed into the body immediately.


    Huolingshen''s irritable medicine power entered the body and immediately caused the restlessness of Qi and blood in the body. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sun Yi hurriedly guided this force to impact the seventh layer, and Qi and blood hit the bottleneck like a galloping horse.


    After a dark bang.


    "Yes." Sun Yi was overjoyed. Just now, with the help of the medicine, he officially stepped into the seventh layer of the body.


    Sun Yi, who stepped into the seventh layer of body cultivation, felt that the internal strength in his body was driven more smoothly and used more naturally. Originally, the internal strength cultivation in this period was internal strength. Each layer gathered internal strength in his body. After reaching the peak of the ninth layer, it was instantly released into his body''s flesh and blood and meridians. When he entered the realm of Dharma, he would have a life of 200 years, and if he failed, he would die or be disabled for a lifetime, Therefore, the peak of body training is often jokingly called the pass of life and death.


    However, in the following days, Sun Yi did not dare to relax. He studied lingdu hard and practiced Yanlong boxing continuously. It was very hard.


    However, hard work always pays off. The Xuan level tianlingdu body refining chapter was thoroughly studied by Sun Yi in a few days, and the body method speed was several times higher than before.


    This Yanlong boxing technique has also been practiced to a great success in Sun Yi''s hands. It is easy to learn any martial arts with half the effort for the body that has been transformed by inexhaustible gold body. This Yanlong boxing is of course.


    I saw that the Yanlong fist was in Sun Yi''s hand, like a fierce fire dragon. Looking from a distance, Sun Yi''s arm was like a Yanlong walking. With internal strength, the fire was towering. A towering tree was severely knocked down. After falling to the ground, it burned instantly and turned into coke. I had to admit the horror of Yanlong fist.

 Chapter 33

    The "Yanlong fist" has also been practiced to a great extent. As for the more peak state, you can only practice until you break through the Dharma body realm. The internal strength period of the seven layers of the body has been stable, and the golden internal strength in the Dantian is already the size of a fist,


    However, cultivation should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Sun Yi, who had been practicing in the mountains for half a month, knew this truth well, so he left here and returned to his yard this day.


    After returning to the courtyard, Hongbo and Xiaolian are naturally happy to see Sun Yi. They miss him very much even if they haven''t seen him for half a month.


    But Sun Yi didn''t even sit hot when he came home. The roaring sun Chong rushed into the courtyard door. When he saw Sun Yi, his face showed irrecoverable joy. He quickly said, "brother, you''ve finally come back. I''ve been here several times."


    Sun Yi was also puzzled and asked, "is there anything urgent to tell you?"


    Sun Chongshun was satisfied and replied, "several people on the ninth floor of the body training held a family meeting to invite the disciples who reached the seventh floor of the body training." After saying that, he couldn''t help glancing at Sun Yat Sen and saw that his cultivation had reached the seventh level of body refining, so he said, "so I specially came to inform my brother."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi touched his nose. The secret way was that this family meeting was a meeting between gifted disciples. He wanted to refuse, but seeing the excitement on Sun Chong''s face was not easy to disturb his interest, so he nodded and said, "I''ll go with my brother."


    After staying in the mountains for half a month, Sun Yi''s clothes were already in tatters, so he went back to the house and changed into clean clothes, and went with Sun Zhong.


    The family meeting is a place with green mountains, green waters, birds and flowers.


    Sun Yi, who came in a hurry, saw that many people had already sat in several connected kiosks in the distance. There were about ten or twenty people. When Sun Yi saw it, he couldn''t help sighing that there were indeed many talents in the family.


    "Why are you two here now, hum." Sun moxin, sitting in a small pavilion, said discontentedly. Next to him were sun Ma and Sun Li, who were obviously in the same circle as Sun Yi.


    Although sun moxin was arrogant, he was not bad. After hearing this, Sun Yi had to make a ha ha apology.


    "Hey, you see, several people in the pavilion are experts in the ninth floor of body refining in the family. They are not even 20 years old." Sun moxin pointed to a small pavilion in the center and showed worship on his face.


    "Those people are a few years older than me. In a few years, I can." Sun Chong was dissatisfied with sun moxin''s words and showed disdain on his face.


    "Hum, you big man knows to brag all day." Sun moxin mumbled his small mouth and replied impolitely. It''s very cute.


    In this half month''s cultivation, Sun Yi and the five have reached the seventh level of body cultivation, but the key is that sun Ma, the oldest of them, is only 17. It''s not difficult to reach the Ninth level of body cultivation before he is 20.


    "Well, well, don''t argue. Calm down." The elder sun Ma was the most stable of the few and became the peacemaker of the two.


    Just as Sun Yi was laughing and playing in the pavilion, a man in the center of the pavilion stood up and shouted, "welcome to the family meeting. This meeting is mainly for the big competition of the four nationalities in half a month."


    "So handsome." When sun moxin saw the man in the pavilion, she couldn''t help but commit a flower mania.


    "There is no brother handsome, just a little white face." One side of sun Chong couldn''t help but take another sentence.


    Sun moxin was immediately unhappy and shouted at Sun Chong, "you are a big man. You are so ugly."


    Next to Sun Yi, the three people saw that they had to quarrel again. They were helpless. The two people were like enemies. They argued continuously as soon as they met, but it was because of this that the five person team was full of friendship.


    At this time, sitting in the central Pavilion, there was a man with sword eyebrows and stars. When he looked carefully, he was a little similar to Sun Wu. He was sitting on a stone bench and drinking muggy wine.


    A man beside him asked with concern¡° Sun long, are you still sad about his brother? "


    This young man is sun long. His accomplishments have reached the ninth floor of physical training. He was one of the four CHILDES of Yingzhou City as early as a few years ago. His strength is unfathomable and he is also a top figure among the many talents of Yingzhou City.


    Sun Wu and sun Hu are his younger brothers, but Sun long has been closed before, but he came out a few days ago. He learned that his third brother sun Hu was abandoned and Sun Wu fell in the nine spirit tower. How can he not be angry.


    "Everyone can talk freely in this family meeting in order to deal with the big ratio of the four nationalities." The man continued.


    "Sun Yi, look at the strength of those nine layer masters." The calm sun Ma asked Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi pondered for a moment and replied, "very strong. Any one of them has only five or five chances against me." Sun Yi''s face was dignified.


    Sun Ma didn''t think Sun Yi was arrogant. He had also experienced Sun Yi''s strength. Sun moxin, who was next to him, turned his eyes and hit Sun Yi: "Sun Yi, you''re arrogant. They are two levels higher than you. You can be arrogant to five or five."


    "My brother said that the five-five chance is the five-five chance. What do you know, little yellow haired girl?" Sun Zhong replied mercilessly.


    Without waiting for sun moxin to answer back, the man continued, "it''s a great luck that there are more geniuses in the nine Lingta family fighting this time."


    The man in the pavilion was talking vigorously, but Sun Chong muttered: "it''s all farting."


    "The first is undoubtedly a dark horse. His name is Sun Yi. Do you know who Sun Yi is?" The man asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t Sun Yi the fool in the family?"


    "Ha ha, yes, fools can climb to the ninth floor of the ninth spirit tower and take the first place."


    Most of the people below knew that Sun Yi was a fool before. After all, he had been a fool for more than ten years and had long been famous in the family, so they laughed at him together.


    "Damn, these people." Sun Chong clenched his fist. When he heard that others laughed at Sun Yi as a fool, he couldn''t help but turn angry.


    "Yes, they went too far." On one side, sun moxin couldn''t help waving his small fist and his small mouth was full of breath.


    Sun Yat Sen was calm and sat in the pavilion without saying a word.


    The man in the pavilion motioned to be quiet: "how about we invite this clan to the center first."


    "OK, OK, let''s have a good look at how the fool comes first."


    "Yes, we should ask for advice."


    Coax laughter into the pavilion where Sun Yi is located.


    Sun Chong is a person who values love and righteousness. Seeing that they slander Sun Yi so much, his body naturally trembles with anger. He clenches the iron bar in his hand and wants to come forward to defend Sun Yi against injustice.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi sighed. The family meeting really shouldn''t have come. He wasn''t afraid of them, but he was afraid of sun Chong''s impulse. He put his palm on Sun Chong''s shoulder and pressed it to calm him down.


    The other three were already angry. In their view, Sun Yi was their good friend. Abusing Sun Yi was like abusing themselves.

 Chapter 34

    "Everyone, I''m Sun Yi. Please see me." Sun Yi''s eyes swept the crowd, and the loud voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Is this the first place in the clan fight? He is the fool Sun long said."


    "A fool is a fool. How can my sun family let a fool win the first place? This generation is too useless."


    Sarcastic words came into Sun Yi''s ears, his face was still calm, and his straight waist stood in the center of the venue, staring at the people coldly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now the first place in our clan fight has also stood on the stage. Why don''t you go and ask for advice." The man incited everyone on the court and motioned to teach Sun Yi a lesson.


    In fact, this man belongs to sun long''s faction. On weekdays, only sun long takes the lead. Sun long knows that his brother sun Hu has been abandoned by Sun Yat Sen, who has been stupid for more than ten years, and Sun Wu''s affairs are probably related to Sun Yi, so he signals the man to take good care of Sun Yi. His sinister degree is worthy of being a brother with Sun Wu.


    "This man is really hateful. My brother stepped into the seventh floor of physical training, but only for a few days, he encouraged these talents to deal with my brother." Sun Chong was very angry and angry.


    Next to sun moxin and others, they were also angry, and their faces couldn''t help but float up angry.


    "Who wants to ask for advice?" Sun Yi was cruel to the people, and he was also unhappy with these people. He was a fool and thought how powerful he was.


    When they heard Sun Yi''s provocation, the argument began again soon.


    "This fool is really arrogant. I''ll teach him a lesson on the stage."


    "I thought I was better than the first when I won a race. We didn''t play."


    All the people except sun Chong showed disdain. In their opinion, Sun Yi, a character who has just stepped into the seventh floor of body training, is really not enough in front of him.


    After a while, a man with seven layers of body refining looked at his breath to reach the peak of seven layers of body refining. He was handsome. He walked to the center of the venue and said disdainfully, "I''ll challenge you to be the first in the race."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi smiled: "please give me your advice."


    Seeing that Sun Yi didn''t take him to heart, the man immediately showed an anger, "hum, fool, don''t blame me for bullying the small."


    Point the star!


    The man suddenly pointed out a finger, wrapped in blue light, and pointed directly at Sun Yi''s face.


    "This finger is so fast and insidious."


    The next day they watched, "this fool is going to be unlucky."


    The crowd held their breath to see how Sun Yi resisted this move.


    This instruction came very quickly, but it seemed to Sun Yi that it was just a joke. I''ll punch you back with one finger.


    Sun Yi mobilized the golden internal strength from the Dantian. The internal strength was wrapped in Sun Yi''s right fist. Suddenly, the golden internal strength and the fire attribute martial arts were waved. The golden light was burning and the golden red was red, directly welcoming the finger.


    At this time, the field was silent and suddenly only listened.


    "Ah! My arm. " The man suddenly screamed and fell to the ground.


    They wondered what had happened at that moment. They looked at the man together and suddenly took a breath. They saw the man''s arm lying on his shoulder, and his clothes had already turned into ashes. His arm was bloody and terrible.


    This is the result of Sun Yi''s mercy on his fellow countrymen. Otherwise, this arm might be burned into coke.


    They were silent. What kind of freak was this? He beat the man on the seventh floor of the body with only one punch. Can you ask yourself.


    "Wow, Sun Yi is really powerful." Seeing this scene, sun moxin couldn''t help but become obsessed with flowers.


    Sun Zhong also joked, "who said my brother was arrogant just now."


    "Damn, how can this fool be so strong." Seeing Sun Yi''s moves and the transmitted body of Sun Wu, Sun long was more convinced that Sun Yi was the murderer and couldn''t help throwing a cup of anger.


    The wailing man in the center of the field was soon taken off the field for treatment. Fortunately, Sun Yi knew the weight and recuperated well without becoming disabled.


    Sun Yi glanced at the crowd and shouted, "who else wants to ask for advice? I''ll accompany you."


    The crowd was silent. Sun Yi''s strength exceeded their imagination, and no one dared to come forward.


    Sun long of the central pavilion was furious. He pointed to a man at the top of the eighth floor of the pavilion and shouted, "Sun Ze, go up and teach him a good lesson."


    The man called sun Ze was also embarrassed, but due to sun long''s strength, he had to go to the center.


    "Sun Ze asks you for advice." Sun Ze took the stage and hugged his fist.


    Sun Yi just nodded and looked at Sun Ze carefully. We should know that the main gap between the three layers of internal strength in the internal strength period is the number and application of internal strength. The higher the level, the more internal strength will be called. The gap is reflected here. Just imagine who is the most powerful for a man with a wooden stick and a man with a sword.


    Sun Ze didn''t dare to be careless. Although Sun Yi was only on the seventh floor, he spared no effort to see that the battle just now made him play 12 points.


    Drink! Ba Longquan!


    Sun Ze was also powerful. His fist was like a tyrant. The air around him was shaking and stormed towards Sun Yi. Tu Mengmeng''s internal strength was very dazzling and not fancy. He punched directly at Sun Yi''s footwall.


    Sun Yi saw that sun Ze was powerful, but what Sun Yi was most afraid of was fighting his fist. His fist was golden and red, and the fire fist shook hard. When the golden light collided with Tu Guang.


    The sound of explosion resounded through the audience, and the dust was lifted all over the sky underground. When the dust dispersed.


    Sun Ze was half kneeling on the ground, his fist dripping with blood, while Sun Yi stood upright in the center of the scene.


    "Hiss, what kind of monster is this? Sun Ze, who is at the top of the eighth floor of refining body, can''t get well in his hands." The sound of cool air in the pavilion is imperceptible.


    "You''re great, but I won''t easily admit defeat. I''ll let you try my best move." Sun Ze said stubbornly.


    Tyrannosaurus!


    "What, it''s Tyrannosaurus Rex. This is the last punch of Xuanji boxing."


    "Tyrant dragon is angry and never dies. It seems that sun Ze is really angry. Now let''s see what Sun Yi does."


    The geniuses in the pavilion were frightened.


    Sun Ze was like a furious Tyrannosaurus Rex. His whole body was wrapped in earth color. A sense of tyranny came, and sun Ze''s eyes were red. Obviously, this move was also very reluctantly displayed, making them lose their mind, like a crazy beast rushing towards Sun Yat Sen.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi was also cautious in his heart. His body quickly dodged the first blow. He saw that sun Ze failed in the first blow. The second blow was adjusted between lightning and flint, and hit Sun Yi again with heavy breath. The speed was not fast.


    In the pavilion, Sun long saw this: "hum, Sun Yi, sun Ze, this move doesn''t stop. This time you have to be disabled if you don''t die." A wine glass was crushed in his hand with a slap.

 Chapter 35

    Rob, leave collections and comments.


    "Hiss!"


    This power is really too great. Even with Sun Yi''s great power, it will be retrogressed a few meters. If it rushes on the body, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "Hum." When Sun Yi pressed sun Ze''s shoulders and turned his hands, he saw sun Ze turn upside down like a top.


    Sun Ze on the eighth floor of the refining body was severely thrown to the ground by Sun Yi.


    "Is this still human?"


    When they saw Sun Yi''s great power, they couldn''t help but open their mouths. Even sun Chong was shocked. Sun Yi''s strength far exceeded their own understanding. The irrational sun Ze was so vulnerable in Sun Yi''s hand.


    "Sun Ze wakes up!" Sun Yat Sen roared and wanted to wake up sun Ze. After all, he was also a genius in the family. He had to keep his hand when he should show mercy. In addition, he had no life and death hatred with him.


    "What?" Sun Ze was awakened by Sun Yi''s roar, and his red eyes gradually cleared. What had just happened poured into his mind. He understood that he would not feel good if Sun Yi hadn''t forced him to show tyrant''s anger. Then he threw grateful eyes at Sun Yi, didn''t take care of Sun long, and left the family meeting alone.


    "Damn it, it''s all waste. You can''t even deal with a fool." Sun long was furious.


    "Ha ha, my brother is awesome. See who dares to laugh at him again." Sun Chong''s voice resounded through the crowd and was arrogant.


    The crowd was silent, and no one dared to make a noise again. The seven layers of refining body won the top of the eight layers. How many people did it on the field? This is a powerful strength, so there is no need to say more.


    "Everyone, who wants to ask for more advice, I will continue to accompany Sun Yi." Standing in the center of the scene, Sun Yi proudly looked at the genius below.


    "Hum, I want to ask Sun long for advice." Seeing that no one could stop Sun Yi, Sun long couldn''t restrain his hatred. His hatred for Sun Yi also reached a critical point.


    Sun Yi was surprised to see that sun long was going to challenge himself. Sun long''s strength was not comparable to the nine layers of ordinary body refining. It is said that sun long drew with seven layers and nine layers a few years ago. After precipitation in recent years, his strength was unfathomable.


    "Sun long is so mean and shameless that he wants to bully the small with the big." Even Sun Li in the pavilion worried about Sun Yi without making a sound.


    "This sun long is shameless, really shameless." Sun moxin is angry and defends Sun Yi against injustice.


    When Sun Yi saw Sun long playing, he put away his surprise. The pride of the warrior kept him from retreating. He said, "I accept your challenge."


    "Well, well, it''s worthy of being the first in the family. I''m really brave. I''ll take it lightly." The angry look on Sun long''s face twisted his handsome face.


    "Sun Yi dares to accept Sun long''s challenge. It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers."


    "Sun long is the first genius in the family. You are one of the four CHILDES."


    All the geniuses below were shocked. They were convinced by Sun Yi''s strength and could not help worrying about Sun Yi.


    "Brother, no, this sun long is too powerful. Don''t promise him." Sun Chong''s face was sweating and he hurried.


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes were all focused on them, and the war was rolling on the stage.


    "Sun Yi, go to hell!" Hearing Sun long''s violent drink, he quickly attacked Sun Yat Sen with his hands in claws. The speed made everyone see only a residual shadow running away. His strength was really strong.


    Sun Yat Sen only felt a cold breath coming, and his heart was shocked. Fortunately, he practiced the mysterious tianlingdu and turned his body to avoid the attack.


    "Yes, I have some strength. No wonder my brother Sun Wu died under your hand." Sun long''s Yin cold voice came out.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi was surprised that sun long knew that he had killed Sun Wu. Since he tore his face, he didn''t have to be polite. He replied, "yes, I did it. Your brother should die."


    "What? Indeed, I lost my life in your hands. I want your blood to pay for it." Sun long was furious. A ferocious face.


    Tianhu fist!


    Sun long on the ninth floor of body refining was really powerful. He had already touched the threshold of the Dharma Realm. Sun long''s Dantian was covered in all his flesh and blood, like a tiger from heaven, and jumped at Sun Yi.


    The genius in the pavilion was shocked. He would be killed in an instant under this punch.


    "Sun long, I want to learn."


    Yanlong fist!


    In the face of such a powerful opponent, Sun Yi did not dare to hide. The Yanlong fist was played, and his hands were wrapped in the golden inner strength. The Yanlong lit the golden inner strength again. In an instant, the air was burning and creaking, and the Yanlong roared at the tiger.


    At this moment, the Yanlong collided with the tiger, making an earth shaking collision sound, and a "bang bang" explosion in the air. Sun Yi and sun long both stepped back several meters, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    "Is Sun Yi still human? He can even draw with sun long."


    "I regret laughing at him. This is a genius who is more evil than sun long."


    The geniuses couldn''t help but be annoyed. They knew they had made friends with Sun Yi and couldn''t help but hang their heads and feet.


    "Cough, it''s really powerful." Sun long wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, "but do you think this is all my strength?"


    Hoo Hoo!


    Sun long raises his fist again. Tianhu boxing hits Sun Yi like a storm. Each fist is attacking like a Tianhu.


    Sun Yi is not afraid. Yan Long Quan is waved directly. Dacheng''s Yan Long Quan is really powerful. Coupled with the golden internal strength, there is no difference between Sun long''s boxing and boxing. This is also due to the inexhaustible golden body. Joke, this golden internal strength is produced by cultivating the golden body. The quality is high enough to offset some of the gap between accomplishments.


    Boom, boom!


    The fists collided with each other, and the golden red dragon was entangled with the white tiger. A breath of destruction swam around them, surrounded by golden red and white light.


    For a time, the two were entangled. The fist attacks were stimulating everyone''s nerves. They couldn''t help thinking of what the battle would be like if Sun Yi and sun long were equal.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi has immortal blood and can slowly repair his injury during the battle. Otherwise, the battle will be more difficult. Sun long will kill him every move and every move.


    The battle continues. How can sun long let Sun Yi go.


    Sun long''s black hair danced behind his head, and there was a fierce tiger behind him. But the tiger was different from Sun Wu''s. it was white. There was a king''s word in his forehead, and his feet were invisible. It was ferocious.


    "It''s impossible. Sun long awakened his ancestor''s white tiger power." A genius on the ninth floor of the body fell to the ground.


    "White tiger, how is this possible?" Sun moxin murmured and looked surprised.


    Although Sun Yi didn''t know what the white tiger was, he thought it must be more powerful than the fierce tiger magic power. He didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the blood magic power on the ninth floor of the refining body.


    Sun long smiled ferociously and roared, "go!"


    The white tiger got the order and rushed to Sun Yi with the whistling wind. There were bursts of strong winds around him, mixed with soil and rushed to Sun Yi in a tornado. It was terrible.


    "Sun long, don''t think you can kill me!" Sun Yi roared. The white tiger was so terrible that he couldn''t escape. He had to fight with his flesh.


    "Bang!" What happened? The center of the site was devastated, and the dust blocked everyone''s sight.


    When the Loess dispersed, Sun Yi stood upright and proudly in the center of the site. Everyone was shocked and confused, and the white tiger also returned to sun long''s back, and the virtual shadow was dimmed a lot.


    When people saw the shadow behind Sun Yi, they were shocked and extremely surprised!


    However, at this critical moment of life and death, Sun Yi''s golden internal strength was dissolved in the blood, and the power of blood was awakened in the moment of life and death. A golden tiger appeared from behind, covered with gold mixed with fire red color, pedaled on Golden auspicious clouds, fought with the white tiger, and even won a draw.


    But at this time, Sun long and Sun Yi were out of strength. The battle was really terrible. Sun Yi drew with seven layers of body refining and nine layers of Sun long, like a deep-water bomb exploding within the family.

 Chapter 36

    On both sides of the hall sat a group of family elders.


    "What, it''s unbelievable that Sun Yi''s son even drew Sun long." A white haired old man patted the table in surprise.


    "Master, this is ridiculous. Sun long is a family genius. He has been in the period of refining his strength for several years. If he hadn''t been suppressing cultivation for the sake of the big competition of the four nationalities, I''m afraid it would have impacted the Dharma body." A big man said with an unbelievable face: "Sun Yigang has just stepped into the seventh floor of body training. How can he draw with Sun Wu? I can''t believe it.


    ¡±Yes, the news is too outrageous. " The next elders questioned one after another.


    It turned out that the matter of Sun Yi''s war against sun long had already exploded among the disciples of the sun family. Who is Sun Yi? He used to be a fool. I don''t know why he was normal. His cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. This time, he can even fight against sun long.


    Many disciples were afraid because many of them bullied Sun Yi when he was stupid and worried that Sun Yi would seek revenge on himself.


    Sun moxin personally informed sun Feng of the news. The details were also learned from sun moxin. Of course, sun Feng believed his daughter''s words.


    Sun Feng coughed, motioned to be quiet, and said, "this is what little girl moxin told me personally. There is no doubt about its authenticity. Now the most important thing is how Sun Yi should deal with it."


    "Can the owner tell us the details of the incident?" An elder said what everyone wanted to say.


    Not long after, when sun Feng described the story in detail, the elders showed some old tears.


    "God bless my grandson''s family and awaken two geniuses in the coming troubled times." A white haired old man couldn''t help crying.


    "Master, this is a sign of the great prosperity of my sun family!" Another old man roared up into the sky.


    When sun Feng heard the news, he was also surprised for a long time. What a great world it was.


    "The white tiger magic power, which was left by the ancestors of the former God King, has not been an example for thousands of years since my grandson''s family was lonely. The son of Sun long will be the hope of my sun family. " The old man said excitedly.


    After listening to this, another elder continued, "it''s amazing that Sun Yi has been a fool for 15 years. After his recovery, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds and sang all the way." Glancing at the house owner, he continued: "now he has awakened his blood magic. The golden tiger can compete with sun long and the white tiger without losing the wind. This son has greater potential than sun long."


    After hearing this, sun Feng said, "yes, the golden tiger is a very rare variant blood, which is more powerful than it."


    "What is the owner going to do with it?" An elder asked.


    After sun Feng meditated, he took a long breath and slowly replied, "I want to report this to the family''s ancestor judan and follow his instructions."


    After hearing this, the elders all nodded. It''s best to leave the matter to the old ancestor. Fortunately, it''s in the sun family. The elders are working hard to revitalize the sun family and will not suppress the genius.


    The top layer of Tiangang tower.


    Sun Feng stood in the dark passage, looked respectful and whispered, "my ancestors, sun Feng has something to tell me."


    Not long after, an old voice came out: "it''s feng''er, come in."


    Sun Feng shook his body, gently pushed open the tower door and walked into it. He saw a white haired old man sitting cross legged in a small bed in the house. The old man was as motionless as a dead pine and his breath was as indifferent as an ordinary old man.


    But this old man is the grandparent of judan of the sun family. His name is sun ba. He has reached the later stage of judan and has lived for more than 400 years. He is the oldest grandparent of judan in the family. He has not been out of Tiangang tower for many years.


    It turns out that when a warrior reaches the territory of judan, his longevity will increase. Judan can live for 500 years, while Shentai can live for thousands of years.


    "Tell the ancestor that there is a genius in the family. Let me ask my ancestors what to do about it. " Sun Feng said respectfully.


    After a long time, the old man sighed: "I had expected this for a long time. The coming troubled times are also an era of talents. It is lucky and unfortunate. Whether my sun family is destroyed or revitalized is also here."


    After hearing this, sun Feng looked surprised and knew something about the coming troubled times. He then said, "Sun Yi, the son of my fifth brother, broke through the seven layers of body refining in just a few months, and even awakened the blood magic. He is a mutated golden red tiger." Sun Feng paused and said, "a child of the family who awakened the white tiger''s magic power, the genius of refining the ninth floor of the body, was even with Sun Yi of refining the seventh floor of the body.


    After hearing this, the old man''s face fluctuated a little: "Oh? Sun Yi seems to have changed his blood. It''s hard to be silly for the child for 15 years. "


    After hearing this, sun Feng knew very little about the five younger brothers in those years. He only knew that the five younger brothers disappeared in those years, and he didn''t know much about the specific situation. Now he heard the words of his ancestors and knew that there must be something hidden about the things in those years, so he couldn''t help asking, "what was the matter in those years, my ancestors?"


    After hearing this, the old man also sighed and said to sun Feng, "it''s time to tell you something about that year. In fact, Sun Yi''s child was fooled by your fifth brother himself. The child''s mother is not an ordinary person. Everything rises because of his mother."


    "What!" Sun Feng was shocked. Why did his fifth brother fool his children and what was his younger brother and sister.


    "The child couldn''t help himself and didn''t want Sun Yi to know his father and mother. He wanted him to be stupid in the family all his life. Don''t bear so much burden, so he was cruel to be stupid." the old man continued to explain to sun Feng: "your fifth brother was helpless. He didn''t want the child to recover himself. It seems to be God''s will."


    Sun Feng was still shocked and didn''t think back: "what happened to my fifth brother."


    The old man shook his head and motioned sun Feng not to ask more questions: "just put him in your stomach, and don''t say more about Sun Yi''s child. Since heaven''s will is so, the strong rise of Yi''er''s child is a definite number. My sun family will give full support and fight this one."


    The old man''s eyes immediately showed a ruthless strength. He was also a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Sun Feng saw that his ancestors didn''t want to say more, and didn''t dare to ask more questions. Fans like mountains pressed on Sun Feng''s heart. Since his ancestors tried their best to cultivate Sun Yi, he led his ancestors'' decree to fight for the future of the sun family.


    Seeing sun Feng''s dignified look, the old man turned the topic and asked, "feng''er, when will you impact the judan realm? My old bone can''t live for a few years. It''s hard to be the owner of the house these years, otherwise I''m afraid it''s already the judan realm."


    When sun Feng heard the speech, he was shocked and immediately replied, "for the revitalization of the family, after this big competition, I will step down as the head of the family and make every effort to impact the judan territory."


    After listening to this, the old man nodded and left sun Feng to teach the experience of the state of gathering pills.


    At this time, after Sun Yi came home, he had been thinking about his new blood force and named it "Golden Tiger blood", but the day of Dabi of the four nationalities was getting closer and closer.


    Fortunately, through this period of contact, the friendship between the five person team and sun moxin has become more and more solid. They often get together to exchange experiences and prepare for the big competition in the near future.

 Chapter 37

    However, what makes Sun Yi most happy is not only the growth of strength, but also the harvest of several good friends such as sun moxin. After his rebirth, he has only these good friends in the world, and he also cherishes them very much.


    During this time, Sun Yi was also worried about staying at home. He certainly wouldn''t stay in the family often in the future. He wanted to lead Xiaolian to the martial arts. He asked sun moxin for a skill suitable for girls'' cultivation. Fortunately, Xiaolian''s talent was OK. Coupled with Sun Yi''s supply of magic medicine, he soon entered the door and saw Xiaolian go to the martial arts. He also had some self-protection, I feel relieved.


    Because Hongbo is too old, he has missed the opportunity to practice martial arts. Fortunately, Sun Yi is not short of money now. He uses magic medicine to replenish Hongbo''s body, so that the old man who has worked hard all his life can enjoy a few more years of happiness.


    This morning, as soon as the sky turned white, Sun Yat Sen said hello to Hongbo and Xiaolian early and went to the family martial arts training ground. On the way to the martial arts training ground, Sun Yi was well known in the family because of the war with sun long. Many children saw Sun Yi and shouted "senior brother sun."


    This makes Sun Yi helpless. Others are so respectful that he is not used to it.


    Soon, Sun Yat Sen came to the family''s martial arts training ground. There are already many people on the martial arts training ground. Their accomplishments are uneven. I think most of them come to see the excitement.


    When Sun Yi was a rogue, a crisp female voice came into her ears.


    "Sun Yi, come here quickly."


    Sun Yi followed his voice and found that it was his good friend sun moxin. Sun Li and sun Ma were also beside him. Sun Yi smiled and walked over.


    "Mo Xin, how did you come so early?" Sun Yi asked.


    Sun Ma scratched his head and said, "this is not about the big ratio of the four nationalities. He was too excited and came here early." Mo Xin and Sun Li also nodded.


    With the passage of time, more and more children came to this martial arts training ground, but what bothered Sun Yi was that when these people came to see Sun Yi, they ran to say hello respectfully, which made sun moxin laugh.


    Time flies. At this time, the sun has hung the pole head. What makes people speechless is that sun Chong came slowly with a yawn. Angry sun moxin straightened his ears and scolded "lazy pig", which made Sun Yi laugh.


    Sun long also came with some of his confidants. When he passed Sun Yi, he snorted coldly, and sun moxin made faces at him.


    Before long, the owner sun Feng also came and stood respectfully behind an old man, who was Sun Ba, the ancestor of judan in the tower that day.


    The plain old man stood on the high platform and didn''t exude the slightest momentum, but everyone dared not speak out. You know, the old man is the pillar of the family, and the sun family is only three ancestors of judan, so they can dominate Yingzhou City.


    The old man''s voice was not loud, but his voice seemed to hover in everyone''s ears: "younger generation, this four ethnic big competition is about to be held. I hope you can win glory for my grandson family and don''t lose my grandson''s face. You know that your grandson is a God King. Our purpose is to revitalize the grandson family and revitalize the grandson''s scenery."


    Sun BA''s voice was not domineering, but every word was stabbed in the hearts of every descendant of the sun family like a needle.


    Then sun Feng''s voice rang out and said to the children, "I''ll leave for the four nationalities big match soon. Now I want to explain the rules of the four nationalities big match with your descendants."


    Sun Feng''s dignified eyes scanned the audience and continued: "each family will take 30 people to participate in this competition. The lowest cultivation is the seventh level of body training, so this four clan competition is very cruel. 120 talents with more than seven levels of body training will gather together."


    Hearing sun Feng''s words, everyone''s blood was boiling at the bottom. It turned out that the clan brother on the seventh floor of refining body was placed in the fourth clan Dabi. It was just the lowest figure. What kind of scene would it be.


    In order to encourage the younger generation, sun Feng shouted, "everything is for the sun family!"


    The blood of the disciples at the bottom was ignited, and a thousand children shouted in unison, "everything is for the sun family!"


    The sound was deafening and resounded through the whole practice field. He didn''t want to disperse for a long time and hovered in the sun family practice field.


    The war spirit was completely ignited. Seeing that his mobilization achievements were quite good, sun Feng went to the place of big competition among the four ethnic groups with his father sun Ba and 30 elites.


    Central Huayue mountains.


    The ancestor of judan took his party to Huayue mountain. He saw that it was a mountain stream surrounded by mountains and rocks, and the grid was hidden.


    "It turns out that the place of Bidou is in Huayue mountain range." Sun Yi muttered. The people of the sun family in the mountain stream are not the first to arrive. I saw two groups of people waiting in the mountain stream. When I saw the people of the sun family coming, two elders came out of the two teams to the sun family team.


    "Ha ha, brother sun Ba, you are still alive." The old man of the Zhao family came forward


    Joked.


    "You old devil is still alive. How can I be willing to go first." Sun Ba replied with a smile.


    "Yes, this parting is a hundred years. I still remember the days when I was young and frivolous." The old man of the Zhou family dressed in brocade recalled.


    "Why hasn''t the Wang family come yet." Sun Ba asked.


    The dissatisfied parent Zhao said on his old face, "the old man of the Wang family is very arrogant."


    "Ha ha, which old friend is talking about me? Isn''t wang here?"


    I saw an old man with crane hair and childlike face coming to the mountain stream with a group of rebellious teenagers.


    Seeing this, the ancestors of the Zhou family laughed and said, "just come. Let''s talk about the old times."


    The ancestor of the Wang family waved his hand and said, "well, we''ll talk first before the city master''s house arrives¡°


    Several ancestors nodded after listening to this. It turned out that the city Lord''s residence was here to be the referee of the big competition of the four nationalities.


    Just as several elders were talking about the past, a middle-aged man with a big belly hurried here. When he saw several elders in front of him, he came forward with a smile, bowed his hands and said, "gentlemen, forgive me for the delay in the house." He also looked at the teenagers of several nationalities and praised them: "these teenagers are really intelligent and worthy of being geniuses of all nationalities."


    This middle-aged man is the head of the city Lord''s house representing the state of Qi. He is also a member of the royal family. His name is Zheng Hong. Every race competition will invite the head of the city Lord''s house as the judge of the four families.


    After a few greetings, he said to several judan ancestors of the four families, "can this clan fight begin?"


    After listening, the ancestors nodded and handed a note to Zheng Hong.

 Chapter 38

    The breath in the mountain stream became dignified. The teenagers were silent and waited for Zheng Hong''s reading.


    Zheng Hong cleared his throat and said solemnly, "there is only one competition this time, that is, ranking by the number of tokens.


    You will compete in a secret place. After ten days, the final ranking will be based on the number of tokens. " Zheng Hong paused and then said, "in addition, killing all ethnic groups in the secret territory will not interfere, so this is also a cruel battle of life and death."


    The atmosphere in the mountain stream was suddenly suppressed. The rules of the clan fight were too cruel. A large number of talented disciples would fall, and all families agreed to the rules. It seems that this is to train them between life and death.


    After Zheng Hongxuan finished reading the rules, the ancestors of all ethnic groups told the younger generation one after another. They only heard sun Ba solemnly say, "this big competition will be very dangerous. You have to stay for ten days before you can transmit it from the secret place, so everything is mainly to protect your life."


    Sun Ba looked dignified before and after meeting, and then said, "in addition, there are not only disciples of major families, but also ferocious beasts in the secret territory.


    In the secret place, when you meet the people of the sun family, you must unite and not kill each other. In addition, there are many rare miraculous medicines in the secret realm. If you see that you need to pick them back, the family will give you rich rewards. "


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, Sun Yi thought that this trip to the secret land was another bloody battle, and his blood couldn''t help getting excited.


    Not long ago, the ancestors of the major families had also explained, but what made Sun Yi wonder was where the secret place was still not seen.


    "Dear ancestors, it''s morning when the secret place is opened." Zheng Hong inquired.


    After hearing this, several ancestors nodded and walked to the waterfall with Zheng Hong.


    Several ancestors and Zheng Hong looked at each other, and then the tacit understanding of several people gathered in a circle. The brilliance in their hands moved greatly. One jade disk-shaped array disk was taken out and one path was driven into it. The five array disks shot light columns and gathered in the center of the five people. They saw that the light ball in the center was like a shining sun, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    A moment later, the ball of light shot into the waterfall and disappeared.


    When Sun Yat Sen was feeling surprised, the waterfall suddenly separated, and a vast white channel was displayed in front of everyone. The channel was the size of one person, and there was a white light in the channel.


    "Come on, the children of all families enter in turn." Several ancestors shouted to the crowd while maintaining the channel.


    Hearing the instructions of the old ancestor, he dared not delay. 120 disciples of the four families entered the channel in turn, and the white channel immediately swallowed one disciple.


    In a short period of time, all the younger generation''s children have entered the secret territory. There are only a few judan ancestors left in the mountain stream. When they remove the array plate, the white channel disappears immediately.


    In fact, the so-called secret realm is opened by the great power promotion of the divine king realm. Each divine king can open up a portable space, just like a small world.


    This secret place was discovered by the ancestors of the four tribes hundreds of years ago. But it''s strange that the realm above body refining can''t be entered. But there are a lot of rare miraculous drugs in the secret place, but there are also many powerful beasts.


    This is the origin of the big ratio of the four ethnic groups. The reason why the elite are sent to enter is also because there are too many exotic animals in the secret territory, but they can only let the family talents enter. After all, the flowers in the greenhouse can''t become talents, and the surviving disciples must be the pillar of the family in the future.


    "Several ancestors, this trip to the secret land is terrible. Many geniuses will fall from all ethnic groups." Zheng Hong lamented aside.


    After listening to this, several ancestors were also dejected, but after all, it was helpless. A genius who did not experience life and death was not a real genius.


    When Sun Yi entered the channel, he felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and disappeared into the transmission array.


    After waking up, Sun Yi found himself in a dense forest, surrounded by rotten leaves and towering trees, stepping on soft soil, from time to time came bursts of animal roaring and bird singing, and there was a sun in the sky.


    From the father''s advice, Sun Yi knew that when they entered the secret place, they would be transported randomly. There was no rule. Some unlucky disciples would be transported to the beast and had no choice but to be buried in the mouth of the beast. Even if Sun Yi was lucky, he would be transported to a secluded place.


    Unfortunately, Sun Yi and his family can only stay in the secret place for ten days. After ten days, no matter where you are, they will be forcibly transmitted, and can''t be opened until the next clan is the weakest in space than the secret place.


    "I don''t know where they are." Sun Yi couldn''t help worrying about them. Their cultivation of seven layers of body refining was at the bottom of the secret realm, which made people uneasy.


    Sun Yi walked aimlessly in the forest, but he was stunned for a long time. He didn''t see a disciple. The secret place was too big. More than 100 disciples entered it and threw it into the sea like a stone, which was difficult to make waves.


    "That''s star grass!" Sun Yi saw several green and crystal grass under the tree in front, emitting a little star, and immediately walked forward with joy.


    Although Tianxing grass is a very common elixir, these plants in front of us have been used for hundreds of years and are also very precious. Then carefully dig them out and put them in the storage ring.


    After taking Tianxing grass, Sun Yi continued to walk in the forest. The forest was so big that he hadn''t walked out for a long time, which made Sun Yi upset.


    "There''s someone ahead." Sun Yi suddenly heard a fight in front of him, so he approached slowly.


    I saw a young woman in front. Her accomplishments reached the Ninth level of body refining. It seems that her clothes are from the Zhou family. This woman is fighting with a terrible violent ape on the Ninth level of body refining.


    This violent ape is tall and powerful. It can tear tigers. It is a very powerful beast. Although the woman''s cultivation is high, it is difficult to hurt this rough and fleshy violent ape with a thin sword in her hand. In this dense forest, there is no doubt that the violent ape has the advantage, and the woman can''t escape.


    Sun Yat Sen hid in the dense forest, and the woman in front could not support it. Her clothes were stained with blood and in danger.


    "No, you can''t sit idly by." Sun Yi sighed in her heart.


    Without too much hesitation, Sun Yi shouted and Yanlong fist blasted at the violent ape.


    At present, the violent ape was severely blasted back. Even the violent ape was difficult to resist Sun Yi''s iron fist.


    "Who is it?" Seeing that a young man suddenly appeared in the dense forest to beat back the violent ape, the woman immediately looked at Sun Yi with vigilance.


    At this time, Sun Yi saw the woman''s appearance. A very beautiful face was displayed in front of Sun Yi. The woman looked like a 17-year-old girl, willow eyebrow and melon seed face. In addition, for the sake of practicing martial arts, it was a kind of natural beauty not to wear powder.


    "Now is not the time to speak." Sun Yi said to the girl.


    The girl also knew that this was not the time to talk, and the violent ape in front of her was looking at them covetously.


    The violent ape is extremely resistant to beating, and still hasn''t fallen under Sun Yi''s fist in the storm.


    The girl was stunned. She had already learned the strength of the violent ape, but the young man had no ability to fight back in front of her. Judging from his cultivation, he could only refine his body for seven layers, which could severely suppress the violent ape. What kind of pervert is this.

 Chapter 39

    I only saw that the violent ape in front of me was scorched and fell to the ground, and his chest was badly sunken.


    "What?" When the girl saw the body of the violent ape, her face was unbelievable. A refined nine layer violent ape died like this?


    At this time, the girl looked carefully at the green and astringent youth in front of her. When she saw the word Sun family engraved on her clothes, she immediately knew that it was the sun family. Then she put away her surprise on her face and said with a smile: "Hello, I''m Zhou Yuyan of the Zhou family."


    Sun Feng looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, showed a bright smile, touched his nose and said, "Sun Jia, Sun Yi."


    "Sun Yat Sen? I seem to have heard of him somewhere." A trace of doubt flashed on the girl''s beautiful face.


    Sun Yat-sen didn''t notice this. Naturally, he wouldn''t let the beautiful girl do it. He personally took down the demon yuan of the monster, put away the materials on the monster, and asked Zhou Yuyan, "it''s so dangerous in this secret place. Do you want to go with me? "


    This secret place is extremely dangerous. Not only are there threats from monsters, but also sneak attacks from humans, which can be described as dangerous. Zhou Yuyan saw the clear eyes of the young man in front of her, so she meditated for a moment and readily agreed.


    "Ha ha, this is Ganoderma lucidum." The two people walking together suddenly found that there were several strains of ground Ganoderma lucidum in front of them. Sun Yi picked them excitedly and said to the girl, "Yuyan, these strains are for you."


    Zhou Yuyan didn''t wriggle and accepted the elixir in Sun Yi''s hand. Among her peers for half a day, Zhou Yuyan and Sun Yi were already familiar, and Zhou Yuyan also knew why she was familiar with Sun Yi''s name. It turned out that he was his brother Zhou Chen who saved lives in Huayue mountains that day. She couldn''t help feeling more favorable. The world of martial artists was not so particular.


    However, Sun Yi was depressed. After walking for so long, he didn''t meet anyone else.


    At this time, the night is deep. There are no stars in the sky of the secret land, only a lonely full moon hanging in the sky.


    The secret place at night was undoubtedly dangerous. Sun Yi and Zhou Yuyan found a quiet place, picked up a pile of firewood, lit a bonfire, and baked some pheasants on it.


    They sat together and enjoyed the rare peace in the secret place.


    "Sun Yi, can you tell me your story?" Zhou Yuyan blinked at Sun Yi.


    The red fire reflected on Zhou YuYan''s face, showing a little girl''s innocence.


    Sun Yi was silent, and then told Zhou Yuyan his story. Of course, Jin Shen and he were the secret of rebirth, and he didn''t mention it to Zhou Yuyan.


    After hearing Sun Yi''s story, the girl''s bright eyes were covered with a layer of moisture. She couldn''t help crying for Sun Yi, and knew that Sun Yi''s later strong rise was happy for Sun Yi.


    "Well, Yuyan, take a break first. I''ll watch the night." After the barbecue, Sun Yi told Zhou Yuyan that the secret place was so dangerous that Sun Yi was reluctant to let a girl watch the night.


    Zhou Yuyan nodded. I don''t know why since I first saw the young man, I couldn''t help feeling secure.


    One night later, Sun Yi looked at Zhou Yuyan sleeping on her shoulder, with a faint smile on her face.


    Zhou Yuyan, who was originally a martial artist, was fine even if she didn''t sleep, but she fell asleep beside Sun Yi. When she woke up, she found herself leaning on Sun Yi''s shoulder. Her pretty face turned red and quickly left Sun Yi''s shoulder.


    Sun Yi saw Zhou YuYan''s embarrassment and whispered, "Yuyan, we''re going on our way."


    Zhou Yuyan gave a gentle hum and followed Sun Yi to continue walking.


    After half a day''s journey, they still didn''t see anyone. Fortunately, they still picked many miraculous drugs in the forest. In addition, they also walked out of the forest.


    In front of us is a valley, which is very huge.


    Just as they stepped into the valley, a disciple dressed in Wang''s clothes appeared in front of them. He saw Sun Yat Sen and wanted to leave in a hurry.


    How could Sun Yi allow him to leave so easily? Tianlingdu got up and caught the disciple easily.


    This disciple is also the role of refining the eighth level of body. In Sun Yi''s hands, he is like a chicken brought to Zhou Yuyan.


    "Here''s the token. Let me go." The disciple is smart and wants to redeem himself with a token.


    Sun Yi nodded in agreement. What made Sun Yi speechless was that the boy not only gave his own token, but also a token of the sun family. It seems that an unlucky ghost of the sun family was planted in his hand.


    "Go away!" Sun Yi put away the token and said to the disciple impolitely.


    Zhou Yuyan giggled¡° You can really pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. "


    "Oh?" Sun Yi pretended not to understand the meaning of Zhou YuYan''s words and jokingly said, "is that my pig ate your tiger?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Yuyan blushed and said angrily, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll ignore you."


    Sun Yi smiled and impolitely pulled up Zhou YuYan''s tender hand and continued to walk to the valley. The feelings between boys and girls were also growing in ignorance.


    After sending away the king''s son, they continued to push towards the valley. Unexpectedly, there were many children of four nationalities on the road.


    When many children saw that sun Yixiu had only seven layers of body refining, they evil wanted to rob Sun Yi. There was no doubt that they were robbed by Sun Yi, a freak, and gained a lot of tokens.


    But just as Sun Yi passed a cold pool, a quarrel came into their ears.


    "Brother of the Zhao family, these cold ginseng plants were discovered by the Wang family first. Please go elsewhere." Said a young man who looked like the leader.


    The children of the Zhao family will not give up. You know how precious this cold ginseng is. With this cold ginseng, the probability of breaking through the Dharma body will increase by 10%, and you will not give up: "hum, with your little shrimps, you still want to scare us."


    Hearing that they were arguing about Han Shen, Sun Yi, who was eavesdropping around, moved his mind. Han Shen could hardly be bought in the outside world. When he met this good opportunity, he would not give up. Zhou Yuyan, who was next to him, also understood what Sun Yi was going to do in his heart, so he accompanied Sun Yi to be a robber.


    Since it is said that Snipes and mussels compete for benefits, none of the children of the Zhao family and the Wang family are willing to give up cold ginseng. It is impossible for them to share equally, so they disagree and fight each other.


    There are four or five people in each of the Zhao and Wang teams. The highest accomplishments of each team are the nine layers of refining body. Naturally, they are equal in fighting.


    "The harder you fight, the better." Hiding aside, Sun Yi could not help adding oil to them.


    Zhou Yuyan, who was lying on the side, joked, "I didn''t expect you to be so cunning."


    Sun Yi smiled and said to Zhou Yuyan, "Yuyan, you don''t understand. It''s the so-called Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches behind."

 Chapter 40

    At this time, the people of the Zhao family stopped when they heard the shouts of the Wang family, and looked around vigilantly.


    "Hehe, Yuyan, they found us." Sun Yat-sen waved to Zhou Yuyan, then got up and came out, and Zhou Yuyan beside him followed Sun Yi.


    The Zhao family and the Wang family saw a beautiful girl and an astringent young man walking out not far away, and then saw that the girl''s cultivation had nine layers of body refining, but the young man was far away, only seven layers of body refining.


    "Just because you two want to fight for this cold ginseng?" A man in the Wang family said, with disdain on his face.


    The people of the Zhao family nearby also don''t care. If two people refine the body on the ninth floor, they will take it to heart.


    Sun Yi smiled and said to several people, "it''s better for some friends to leave a token and leave now, otherwise I don''t mind letting you suffer."


    "Arrogant boy, a small refining body dare to threaten us on the seventh floor." The figure on the ninth floor of the Wang family snorted coldly.


    "It seems that you can''t do it without doing it." Sun Yi sighed. It seemed that his cultivation was not valued anywhere.


    "Hum, boy, Grandpa will teach this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    At the same time, a reckless young man in the Wang family couldn''t stand. He waved a big knife and cut straight at Sun Yi. He was fierce. His cultivation was also eight layers of body cultivation. He wanted to kill Sun Yi Liwei.


    When Sun Yi saw this, he just shook his head. An ordinary eight layer refining body was not in his heart in his eyes. He just bullied his body with a fist. The young man was severely knocked down on the ground and wailed in pain.


    "Hiss! How could this boy be so powerful that a martial artist with eight layers of body was defeated with only one punch. " The nine story man of the Wang family took a breath and said to the Zhao family, "why don''t you join hands to deal with the boy first and then compete for the cold ginseng."


    The Zhao family also nodded and agreed that it would be a big trouble not to clear the two people out first.


    After making up his mind, the two sons of King Zhao moved slowly in an attempt to surround Sun Yi and form a trend of encirclement.


    Sun Yat-sen was not afraid. Although the nine layer characters in front of the two houses were powerful, they were all ordinary nine layer warriors, which was several grades worse than the original Sun long. Then he looked at Zhou Yuyan.


    Zhou Yuyan immediately understood Sun Yi''s meaning. They had a tacit understanding in the past two days.


    Zhou Yuyan was not vague. She raised her long sword and jumped at the characters on the ninth floor of the Zhao family''s refined body. She wanted to drag several people of the Zhao family and buy time for Sun Yi. Sun Yi also knew that Zhou Yuyan couldn''t delay for long, and didn''t hesitate to deal with the small soldiers first.


    Tianlingdu stepped up directly and made Sun Yi leave a shadow at a very fast speed. Yan Longquan was directly sacrificed, and his arms rolled with fire. In a moment, he came to a Wang family on the seventh floor of the body. He hit him down directly. After he succeeded, his fist waved to another disciple. The disciple only came and shouted, and was knocked to the ground by Sun Yi and couldn''t move.


    In just a few minutes, all the disciples of the Wang family who were lower than the ninth floor of body refining were cleaned up by Sun Yi and lay on the ground unable to move.


    "It''s impossible?" The man on the ninth floor of the Wang family exclaimed. He didn''t expect Sun Yi''s strength to be so terrible.


    Several members of the Zhao family were also startled. How could this harmless young man be so powerful that the people of the Wang family were cleaned up so soon?


    After solving the Wang family, Sun Yi returned to Zhou Yuyan and said with a smile, "you guys, do you want to try again?"


    The Wang family and the Zhao family looked at each other for a few eyes. Their eyes were full of complex meaning. They were unwilling to give up. After the remaining people looked at each other for a few eyes, the Wang family''s character on the ninth floor of the body clenched his teeth and shouted, "fight."


    So the remaining few people jumped directly at Sun Yi like wolves, didn''t take care of Zhou Yuyan next to Sun Yi at all, and wanted to directly solve Sun Yi with the crowd tactics.


    Badao formula! Seven Star palm


    Many moves bombarded Sun Yi, shaking the surrounding space. Zhou Yuyan shouted and raised her long sword to catch the strong killing of several people for Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi''s face was as gloomy as water when he saw the people who had been killed. Seeing Zhou Yuyan stand up to block the attack, he hurried to Zhou Yuyan and pushed her away.


    "Bang bang!" Sun Yisheng, who pushed away Zhou Yuyan, was attacked by several people. He immediately half knelt on the ground and couldn''t help spitting blood from the corners of his mouth. Fortunately, Sun Yi kept practicing his golden body. The strength of his flesh, the strong repair of his immortal blood and the unloading of his black bear armor prevented Sun Yi from being killed on the spot.


    Zhou Yuyan saw Sun Yi spitting blood and said in a hurry: "Sun Yi, how are you!"


    Sun Yi saw her anxious face and comforted, "it''s all right, Yuyan. I''m rough and fleshy. They can''t help me."


    "It''s impossible! It didn''t kill him. " The disciples of King Zhao''s family felt incredible.


    Sun Yi stood up slowly. If it weren''t for protecting Zhou Yuyan, he could have escaped the attack. He was angry and stared at several people in front of him. The murderous spirit immediately filled the air.


    "What should I do? Do you want to escape? " A child of the Zhao family showed panic in his eyes.


    Sun Yi''s eyes stared coldly, and his body twinkled. Before several people started, he killed the disciples below the ninth floor of the body. His goal was the men on the ninth floor of the body.


    "You want to die!" The two men gave a loud shout, and immediately flashed brilliance in their hands. The sound of breaking the air came out, and they punched Sun Yi hard.


    At this time, the two men were Sun Yi''s opponents. After a few punches, they realized Sun Yi''s terror.


    "Escape!" The only thing left in their mind was to leave the murderous God quickly.


    Is it so easy to escape. These two people have been listed in the must kill list in Sun Yi''s heart.


    "You two will die today!"


    This sentence fell, as if it were a heavy blow in their hearts like a thunder. A golden tiger shadow was the last brilliance in their eyes. Like death, it immediately took away their vitality, and regret became the last thought in their hearts.


    With the gliding of the golden tiger shadow, their bodies fell slowly.


    "Dead, so dead. Two masters on the ninth floor of refining body are so dead. Is this a man or a devil?" The rest of the two children were afraid that Sun Yi would kill him.


    Put away the power of blood, Sun Yi coldly looked at several frightened disciples of King Zhao''s family and said coldly, "leave a token and get out."


    How dare the sons of King Zhao say more? After leaving their own token, they fled in a hurry.


    Sun Yi is not a murderous person, but the two people''s behavior touched their bottom line, which touched the murderous heart in Sun Yi''s heart.


    "You were terrible just now." Zhou Yuyan was startled by Sun Yi. She was also frightened by sun Yigang''s murderous spirit. "


    Sun Yi looked at Zhou Yuyan tenderly and said slowly, "I will only show my terrible side to those who touch my scales, and I have only unlimited tenderness to you."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yuyan quickly covered her face with a touch of blush. Her heart kept beating. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to see Sun Yi. "Is this a confession to me?"

 Chapter 41

    The two men, as the top figures of the big match, are naturally equipped with storage rings in the family to place miraculous drugs.


    After searching for the ring, Sun Yi felt it with inner strength and immediately "clattered" poured out a lot of good things from the two rings.


    "Wow, so many tokens." Zhou YuYan''s pretty little face exclaimed.


    The two men''s tokens add up to dozens. It seems that the tokens looted along the way are concentrated in their hands. What''s more, there are many rare miraculous drugs.


    Sun Yat Sen was not polite. The elixir and token were immediately divided up by Zhou Yuyan, and then he stared at the cold ginseng by the cold pool.


    The cold pool water is dark green, and there is a trace of cold on the pool surface, but it is strange that there is no ice on the pool surface, which is incompatible with its cold.


    Sun Yi walked slowly to cold ginseng and was about to pick it.


    The surface of the pool suddenly changed, and the water waves suddenly surged in the center of the pool, converging into a rapidly rotating vortex. A full body of ice color was like the condensation of ice. With a water tank on the waist, a dragon with a length of more than ten feet jumped up from the vortex. At this time, he was looking down at Sun Yat-sen and his two people on the cold pool. A pair of copper bell like Jiao eyes looked angry and his mouth was sprayed with white fog like cold, It''s terrible.


    It turned out that the cold ginseng by the cold pool was born with the dragon. When it matured, it was the holy medicine for the dragon to break through the Dharma Realm. Now it will be stolen by Sun Yi. How can the dragon, as the king of beasts, not be angry.


    The Dragon opened his mouth and puffed cold air at the shore. In an instant, a layer of floating ice formed on the shore.


    "Cold ice Jiao, a strange beast on the top of the nine layers of refining body!" Sun Yi was shocked. The breath of this dragon is amazing, and its cultivation has reached the peak of nine levels. What''s more terrible is that the dragon is a trace of blood left by the legendary dragon, which is enough to make the Dragon become the king of animals. Even a strong person in the Dharma Realm should hate.


    Although Sun Yi''s strength was far higher than that of the same level, he didn''t have much confidence in the dragon. He quickly shouted to Zhou Yuyan, "run away!"


    Zhou Yuyan also knew the seriousness of the matter. As soon as her voice fell, she ran away with Sun Yi, but Jiaolong was very angry at this time. How could it be so easy to let them escape.


    I saw that the Dragon took off, which was also the talent of the dragon family. It was very fast and no slower than Sun Yi, who showed tianlingdu. However, although Zhou Yuyan was not slow, she was far from sun Yat-sen. in an instant, she was caught up by the evil Jiao and was about to die.


    Sun Yi turned to see this critical side. He couldn''t sit back and watch Zhou Yuyan fall. He gritted his teeth and whispered, "spell it!"


    As soon as the pace turned, the speed increased a few minutes out of thin air. In an instant, he came to Zhou Yuyan. The fire fist waved hard. The caught off guard Jiaolong was hit right at the faucet and backed back. Sun Yi seized this opportunity to save Zhou Yuyan from the dragon''s mouth.


    Sun Yi himself knew that he ran with Zhou Yuyan. As a result, it was likely that both of them would fall, so he yelled at Zhou Yuyan: "Yuyan, go quickly, I''ll deal with the dragon."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yuyan shook her head. There was a layer of water mist in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t want to leave Sun Yi and run away by herself.


    Sun Yi was in a hurry and scolded secretly. How could this woman be so stupid.


    But in Zhou YuYan''s heart, although the two had only known each other for a few days, Sun Yi sacrificed her life to save her for three times and four times, which had already made her heart fall completely. She had love for the young man in front of her. She said tenderly, "if you leave my concubine, my concubine will go with you."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi trembled. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yuyan would say these words. Is this a private life?


    At this time, Jiaolong, who was beaten back by a punch, shook the terrible faucet and forced Sun Yi.


    Not only for herself, but also for Zhou Yuyan. Now Sun Yi can only harden her head against Jiaolong and say tenderly to Zhou Yuyan: "well, today we can either live together or die together."


    Before the Jiaolong met, the tiny human did not escape. It was also an accident to shake the huge faucet. However, in the Jiaolong''s heart, Sun Yi was like a mole ant and could trample on it at will.


    Sun Yi was glad that the dragon was a water dragon. After leaving the cold pool, he lost most of his ability to turn water into ice.


    Sun Yi looked up at the huge dragon in front of him. His fear was thrown behind him, and his sense of war was boiling.


    "Poof!" There was a sound of breaking through the air. Sun Yi forced to break through the air with the help of tianlingdu and the golden internal strength under her feet. The Yanlong fist technique in her hand was very red. The powerful fist force made the surrounding space tremble. This was the most dangerous battle of Sun Yi in the world. Jiaolong, comparable to the Dharma environment, was the most powerful opponent Sun Yi faced.


    "Ping Ping Ping."


    Sun Yihuo''s boxing on Jiaolong is like colliding with steel. The Jiaolong family is known for its hard body. Although Sun Yi''s fist made Jiaolong feel pain, it also stimulated Jiaolong''s ferocity.


    "Pa!" Jiaolong''s claws fiercely hit Sun Yi''s fire fist.


    For a time, the fiery red fist and the ice colored dragon claw were deadlocked together, which was the confrontation between fire and ice.


    The strong wind of the tyrant blew on Sun Yi, making Sun Yi''s clothes float, while Sun Yi, who stood in the air, burst into war, emitting hot blood from his head, like a god of war. In the face of a powerful enemy, there will always be only "war!"


    At this time, the Jiaolong became more manic. Sun Yi, who regarded him as an ant in his eyes, was able to fight against it. Up to now, the huge jiaoshen couldn''t help turning in the air. Jiaowei threw it at Sun Yi.


    "Just in time."


    A voice came out of Sun Yi''s mouth. Sun Yi''s hands burst into golden light and grabbed Jiaolong''s huge tail. Jiaolong was angry and twisted his body to pull it out, but Sun Yi''s hands clamped Jiaowei tightly like pliers.


    Compared with Jiaolong, Sun Yi in the sky is so small. Just listening to Sun Yi''s roar, tens of thousands of kilograms of power burst out. He grabbed the Jiaolong''s tail and was severely rotated by Sun Yi.


    Then he only heard a loud bang and was severely hit underground. Even the ground was hit and concave for half a Zhang.


    The Dragon roared with blood, and all the scales fell to the ground. Then it circled straight up into the air. The speed caught Sun Yi off guard, and one claw directly patted Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi immediately flew out, his chest was bleeding, and the black bear armor was as fragile as white paper on the Jiaolong''s claws. After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, he spit out the word "fight again!"


    Sun Yi, fearless and fearless, jumped directly at the Jiaolong, which was completely a deadly play. Sun Yi understood that if the Jiaolong did not die, he and Zhou Yuyan would die. As long as he had one breath, his immortal blood would be repaired and would not die.


    This is a complete struggle. Boxing is all about exchanging injuries for injuries. With each punch of Yanlong boxing, you can see that the Dragon drops crystal ice scales, which fall with the air. The ice scales are stained with bright red dragon blood, which is extremely tragic.

 Chapter 42

    Looking at the human in front of him, his copper bell like eyes also showed great panic. Even with his little intelligence, he also felt fear. He wanted to escape and return to his cold pool.


    "Hum! Now, do you want to escape? It''s late. " Sun Yi snorted coldly and finally forced this evil Jiao to a dead end. How can he let it go? This evil Jiao will be eliminated today!


    Sun Yi''s ragged shirt fluttered with the wind, and the golden giant tiger slowly floated out behind her. A blood force forced the evil Jiao. As the golden giant tiger became more and more solid, the air seemed to solidify. The golden tiger roared and broke the world.


    When Jiaolong saw the golden tiger behind Sun Yi, his eyes showed an undisguised fear and trembled. The golden tiger brought him blood suppression. It was clearly a blood more noble than it, so that it had only the idea of submission.


    Sun Yi didn''t notice the change of the dragon, but drank loudly. The golden giant tiger stepped on the golden auspicious clouds and swallowed up the dragon in the air. A moment later, the golden tiger''s virtual shadow disappeared into the world, and the dragon also lost its breath and fell heavily on the earth.


    However, Sun Yi also exhausted his last strength and slowly fell to the ground from the air. Fortunately, Zhou Yuyan caught him, otherwise he would be smiling and generous if he fell to death.


    Looking at the flesh and blood dripping on Sun Yi, Zhou Yuyan couldn''t help but shed tears and fell on Sun Yi.


    Lying in Zhou YuYan''s arms, Sun Yi looked at her and comforted her: "Yuyan doesn''t cry, I''m fine."


    Sun Yat-sen just fell from the air, only because of the exhaustion of his strength and golden internal strength. He fell to the ground, sat cross legged immediately, ran up the inexhaustible golden body, took the healing pill, combined with the repair power of immortal blood, and the injury on his body was gradually repaired.


    This night, Zhou Yuyan was with Sun Yi. Yesterday you kept a vigil for me and today I guard for you. What''s wonderful is that after the battle of Jiaolong, the hearts of the two young people are getting closer and closer.


    One night later, it was dawn, and most of Sun Yi''s injuries had recovered. As long as it was not a kill, Sun Yi could be repaired in a short time.


    Yesterday Sun Yi was healing, and Zhou Yuyan was not in the mood to deal with it. This day, the recovered Sun Yi will certainly not let go of the body of the evil Jiao. As a Jiao, the materials on her body are much more valuable than the exotic animals in the common law.


    The scales on his body and the demon yuan in his body will not be let go. There are also dragon tendons, keel and dragon blood. They are all searched by Sun Yi. Even the flesh and blood on his body have become the breakfast of Sun Yi. What he can''t eat is still thrown in the storage ring.


    Zhou Yuyan, who looked at her, laughed and said that Sun Yi was too cruel.


    Next, after picking cold ginseng, the two people continued to walk to the valley. According to family records, the center of the valley is a place where many talents gather. Only those with poor strength will hide in one place for ten days.


    Along the way, they kept flirting, which made Sun Yi very happy.


    At this time, in a dense forest in the valley, a king''s master on the ninth floor of body refining took several people and surrounded them in the middle, just like food in a cage.


    "Sun Zhong, leave us alone, you go!" Sun moxin shouted anxiously at Sun dada.


    After hearing this, sun Chong shook his head and said, "no, I can''t do it without you. Damn it, if my brother were in this gang of animals, how could he be so arrogant."


    It turned out that after being transported into the secret territory, sun Chong was lucky to be transported to the same place. Unfortunately, several people met again. After they met again, they walked together. But just now, they met several members of the Wang family. Among them, there was a powerful refining body on the ninth floor, and there were several martial artists on the eighth and seventh floors, which was completely overwhelming, If sun Chong hadn''t dragged the ninth floor of the refining body with an iron rod and kept the idea of abusing several people with them, I''m afraid they would have fallen long ago, but even so, they were covered with scars.


    "Ha ha, the little girl is pretty. It''s better to stay and play with us. Our brothers will let you go as soon as they are happy." A Wang family man smiled and insulted sun moxin.


    "Hum, even if I die, I won''t let you insult me." Sun moxin is only a little pepper. She was so insulted that she couldn''t be angry immediately.


    After hearing this, the Wang family laughed: "this little girl has a hot temper, but I like you."


    "Bah! Just like some animals and want to insult Mo Xin. Go home. " Sun Chong is the most direct minded. When he sees sun moxin being insulted, his anger rises.


    "Toast without penalty, brothers, go, kill them and leave the woman." The man on the ninth floor of the refining body commanded.


    "Yuyan, look, there is a dense forest over there. Let''s go and have a look." Sun Yi said softly


    Zhou Yuyan nodded and followed Sun Yi like a little daughter-in-law.


    Things in the world are so coincidental that as soon as they walked into the dense forest, they heard a fight.


    "Eh? How can the sound be so familiar. " Sun Yi was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yuyan asked.


    However, when Sun Yi heard the fighting sound, he felt uneasy. The martial artist''s intuition made him have to go and have a look. Zhou Yuyan was also full of fog at this time, so she had to go with Sun Yi.


    The battle is in full swing in the dense forest. Sun Chong is already covered with injuries. Sun Lima and sun Ma are even more unbearable. They are about to lose their support. It seems that several people will fall in a short time.


    "That''s good. Our brothers have to explain here." Sun Chong looked at them with a wry smile and was unwilling to speak in his eyes.


    "No, it''s them." Sun Yi suddenly remembered why he was familiar with the sound and hurriedly stepped on tianlingdu to go quickly.


    Sun Zhong slowly closed his eyes. At this time, he was covered with blood. He was unable to resist. He could only watch the iron fist hit his face. In his ears, there was only the man''s ferocious laughter.


    "Go to hell!" The man''s face was ferocious. Suddenly, he found that his fist could not move if it was clamped by pliers.


    Sun Chong, who was waiting to die, wondered why the fist had not fallen.


    "Who are you?" Seeing that his fist was caught, the character on the Ninth level of body refining looked up and suddenly saw a young man with an angry face in his eyes. Seeing that there were only seven levels of body refining, he couldn''t help wondering: "do the seven levels of body refining dare to come and die?"


    "Brother, Sun Yi!" Sun Chong saw that the person who saved him was Sun Yi who had been separated for many days. He couldn''t help crying.


    Sun Yi turned her head and smiled brightly at several people. She was also afraid for a while. She almost fell here with her brothers.

 Chapter 43

    At this time, Zhou Yuyan also came in a hurry. When the people of the Wang family saw another helper, they couldn''t help but play a retreat drum. It would be hard for them to knock on their own side, so they said to Sun Yi, "we''re menglang, and we''ll leave immediately." Then he greeted the Wang family and wanted to go.


    "Go? If you hurt someone, you want to go. " Sun Yi looked at Sun Chong several people and continued, "hurt my brother like this. If I hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid I would have died in your hands."


    "What else do you want?" The Wangs are also very angry. In their opinion, they have apologized. Do you still want to keep us as a character on the seventh floor of refining body.


    Sun Yi''s calm eyes glanced at them coldly and said faintly, "if you stay, they can go."


    "Damn, you really think you''re going to eat us." The Wangs yelled at Sun Yi.


    "You can try." Sun Yi said faintly.


    The Wang family was also very angry at this time. Even if they fought to kill the fish, what would happen.


    Needless to say, it was another dead fight. I saw Zhou Yuyan against the king''s ninth floor of body refining, while Sun Yi reaped the lives of the king''s people. As soon as Yanlong fist came out, one life must be reaped. Not long ago, only the king''s family of the ninth floor of body refining.


    At this time, he also knew that he was afraid. In front of him, he was clearly a murderous God. With a "plop" regardless of his dignity, he knelt on the ground and begged Sun Yi for mercy, but Sun Yi would not let him go. With a few fists, he died under sun Yi''s Yanlong fist.


    Speaking of it, there are already two talents in the Wang family who have refined the ninth floor of the body and died in Sun Yi''s hands.


    "Ha ha, if my brother comes later, my life will be lost." Regardless of his injury, sun Chong patted Sun Yi on the shoulder several times.


    The other three people''s eyes were full of excitement. Sun Yi appeared in front of them like a God at their most desperate time.


    Sun Yi looked at the scarred people in front of him, took out the pill from the storage ring and distributed it to several people. He said with concern: "take it quickly and take good care of your injuries."


    Sun moxin didn''t show any affectation. After taking the pill, he sat cross legged to recuperate the injuries in his body, while Sun Yi and Zhou Yuyan were quietly protecting the Dharma for them.


    After half a day, the injuries on several people were barely able to walk. When Sun Zhong saw Zhou Yuyan next to Sun Yi, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother, where did this beauty come from?"


    "Hey, Sun Zhong, don''t talk nonsense. This is your sister-in-law. Do you understand?" Sun moxin is also nearby to build a peace with sun Chong.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yuyan unconsciously blushed. Seeing this, Sun Yi smiled and said, "don''t talk nonsense and continue on your way."


    After seeing Sun Yi''s ha ha, several people stopped talking. They went to the center of the valley together. However, what moved Sun Yi was that the tokens they got on the way were left to Sun Yi. At this time, Sun Yi had more than 30 tokens, accounting for a quarter. There was no problem with the first five, but their goal was to make Sun Yi win the first place.


    At this time, they have entered the secret place for seven days, and it is also the last few days of the competition. There is no doubt that the fight in the center of the valley will be more crazy and cruel.


    Over the past few days, although we have met many teams who want to make their ideas, Sun Yi and Zhou Yuyan are two experts in the team. It is still very safe on the way.


    Near a mountain stream in the center of the valley, several Zhou family disciples rested there.


    "Zhou Chen, just a few of our Zhou family disciples came all the way. I don''t know what happened to others." Zhou Wei said that he has reached the Ninth level of refining body and is one of the four CHILDES.


    "Yes, I don''t know how my sister is." The person called Zhou Chen was the one Sun Yi saved in Huayue mountains that day. It''s amazing that Zhou Chen''s cultivation improved faster than Sun Yi and even reached the Ninth level of body refining. It''s unbelievable.


    "Yes, this secret place is so dangerous that some brothers may have fallen." A man bowed his head and sighed.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was dignified, Zhou Wei said, "let''s go and hurry to the center of the valley."


    At this time, Sun Yi was very happy, because not long ago, they bumped into a blind nine layer body refining expert and left his storage ring before Sun Yi let him go.


    Just in time, there were four storage rings harvested by Sun Yi before, and one was distributed to each of several people. Although the internal space of these rings was not as large as that of Sun Yi, it was also quite rare, which made several people happy and forget themselves.


    One day later, it was the eighth day of the secret land, and several people finally came to the center of the valley.


    "Through this narrow passage, it is the center of the valley." Zhou Yuyan explained to several people.


    These days, several people have completely treated her as Sun Yi''s wife, especially sun Chong. She often yells one by one, which often makes Zhou Yuyan blush.


    The passage is very narrow, only one person wide. Walking in it, there are steep mountain walls on both sides. The passage is very long and narrow. Several people walked out of the passage for half an hour.


    In front of the crowd was a huge circular valley surrounded by high mountains. In the center was a battle platform covered with blood, and the only channel was the road that Sun Yi and others had just walked in. At this time, there were many disciples in the valley.


    However, these people gathered in four directions. Obviously, they stood according to their families. Sun Yi looked at the sun family, and dozens of people had gathered there, and sun long was the leader.


    Seeing the arrival of Sun Yi and others, Sun long''s eyes burst into flames, but he didn''t come forward to provoke. In fact, it''s not that sun long didn''t want to trouble Sun Yi, but that he didn''t dare. The ancestor of judan had long stipulated that the sun family should not kill each other. In full view of the public, if other disciples told him that sun long and Sun Yi were fighting in the valley, he would have no good fruit to eat when he went back, In addition, if they really fight, they can''t get well in front of Sun Yi. They must lose both sides and delay the big ratio. They can only endure their hatred for Sun Yi.


    "Sister, you finally came. I''m worried to death." Zhou Chen at the Zhou family shouted when she saw Zhou YuYan''s arrival.


    Zhou Yuyan heard that it was her brother''s cry. Her joy rose to her eyebrows and looked at Sun Yi next to her. She couldn''t help lowering her head and whispered to Sun Yi, "sorry, I''m going to go."


    Sun Yi smiled and naturally wouldn''t refuse. He whispered to Zhou Yuyan, "go, don''t care about me."


    Zhou Yuyan nodded, then ran away and left Sun Yi and returned to the Zhou family.


    Zhou Chen squints at Zhou Yuyan, a look I understand all, and says to Zhou Yuyan, "sister, the man next to you won''t be yours..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He and I are just friends." With that, a blush bloomed on Zhou YuYan''s face.


    Zhou Chen smiled and stopped asking. Because he was too far away, he didn''t recognize that the man was Sun Yi who saved his life in Huayue mountain that day.


    Sun Yi also took sun moxin back to the team of the sun family, quietly waiting for the gathering of talents in the valley.

 Chapter 44

    Sun Yi was secretly shocked. A total of 120 talents from the four tribes of Dabi entered the secret territory this time, but there were only more than 70 people in the valley, almost half of the number of Dabi. In addition, some disciples hid in the secret territory and didn''t come, Sun Yi estimated that 20 or 30 talents had fallen into the secret territory, which was a terrible number.


    But there were only 18 people coming to the sun family, and one master of refining the ninth layer of body was missing. I think it has fallen.


    At this time, the Zhou family came out with a figure. It was Zhou Wei on the ninth floor of the body. He saw him go to the center of the valley and look at the crowd.


    This week, Wei Nai, one of the four CHILDES, announced the Dabi rules on behalf of the Zhou family.


    "Everyone, you must not know the rules of competition in the valley. In fact, this valley is the last place for race competition. No matter where you send it, you will eventually enter this valley. The rules of the big match were formulated by my Zhou family. I will announce the rules now. The big match adopts the challenge system. "


    Sun Yi''s eyes flickered and pondered over the rules of clan fighting. No wonder Lao Zu didn''t tell them the specific rules that day. It turned out that the rules were formulated by each family in turn.


    "There is only one thing about the challenge system, that is, the four families randomly call names to challenge. If you win, you will get five tokens, and if you lose, you will hand over the tokens. If you have less than five, the people of this family must gather enough. After the challenge is won, if no one continues to challenge you, you can choose the end or choose your opponent freely, and the competition will last until the tenth day, In addition, unless you admit defeat in this competition, life and death do not matter. "


    Sun Yi''s eyes were frozen. What cruel rules. If the people who came to power won, they would have to bear the challenge of wheel warfare until they admit defeat or defeat. Moreover, after coming to power, the weak might be eliminated before they even admit defeat.


    The previous trip to the secret place was to sharpen and eliminate. How many people could come here if they were not led by the family brother on the ninth floor of body refining? Even sun moxin would have fallen in the hands of the Wang family if they had not met Sun Yi.


    "If there is no objection, the competition will be officially opened, and the order will be challenged by the Zhou family first." Zhou Wei glanced at the crowd.


    Not long ago, the leaders of the other ethnic groups said there was no problem. Although the rule was cruel, it was not unfair.


    "Well, I''ll send someone from the Zhou family to challenge first." Zhou Wei said slowly, looked at the Zhou family and nodded.


    After Zhou Wei returned to his position, he soon walked out of the Zhou family with a fat young man. His cultivation is also the peak of the eight layers of body training. His fat finger pointed to a young man in the Wang family who is also the eight layers of body training.


    It''s amazing that the young Wang family failed with few moves in his hands. The Wang family had to hand over five tokens obediently. Soon, several teenagers with eight layers of body refining challenged him. No surprise, they all lost his hands. The Zhou family harvested 20 tokens in a short time. It seems that the Zhou family knew the rules in advance, Under the selection of personnel, the little fat man of the Zhou family saw almost, while the teenagers of other families saw that the little fat man was a little evil, so they didn''t dare to take the initiative to challenge him and let him step down.


    It''s strange that those masters on the ninth floor of the body didn''t make a move. Sun Yi guessed that in their opinion, they were just making a small fuss. The final token ranking mainly depended on them. In that case, Sun Yi didn''t want to compete on the stage.


    However, sun Chong was rubbing his hands, and an iron bar was shaking and buzzing in his hand. Seeing this, Sun Yi smiled: "brother, is your hand itching?"


    With a smile, sun Chong immediately stepped onto the stage. In the team of the sun family, Sun Yi and sun long were the first. Sun long couldn''t stop sun Chong from coming to the stage to be the first bird.


    "You, just you. Yes, don''t be in a daze. Come up quickly." Sun Chong pointed to a young man in the king''s family who was refining seven layers of body and shouted.


    The young man of the Wang family is still in shock, but the rules are here, and he has to go on stage to face the fierce sun Zhong.


    There was a fire in sun''s center of gravity. He was almost killed by the Wang family in the dense forest. Naturally, they were not pleasing to the eye.


    Although sun Chong''s strength is not Sun Yi''s metamorphosis, he can also resist the master of nine layers of body refining. Obviously, the young man in front of him is not his opponent. As soon as he came to power, sun Chong directly swept down the stage with an iron bar, and several ribs were broken in his chest.


    "Are the people of the Wang family so useless?" Sun Zhong looked arrogantly at the Wang family and cast disdainful eyes.


    The Wang family''s eyes want to spit fire and glare at Sun Zhong.


    Not long ago, a master of the Wang family who refined the body on the eighth floor came on the stage: "boy, you want to die."


    Sun Chong threw his mouth and hit the man directly with a cold iron stick. The man of the Wang family was not weak. He dodged and jumped from left to right. Sun Chong hit him many times and said proudly, "is that all?"


    No one saw a shrewd flash in sun Chong''s eyes. Suddenly, sun Chong''s speed increased greatly between lightning and flint, and a cold iron stick swung directly at the Wang family.


    The man was also stunned. Sun Chong, who was still more than ten meters away, was so fast. Out of guard, he was severely hit by sun chonghan''s iron rod. Sun Chong also hated the people of the Wang family. After a random smash, the man was killed alive, and his bones were broken inch by inch.


    It turned out that sun Chong listened to Sun Yi''s suggestion in the Tiangang tower that day and chose a Xuan level body method and martial arts. Although it was not as good as tianlingdu, it was also quite rare.


    The Wangs saw that their own people were killed alive by sun Chong. They didn''t even have time to admit defeat. They were furious one by one. If the eyes could kill people, sun Chong would be killed thousands of times by the eyes of the Wangs.


    I saw that sun Chong also kissed the Wang family and said wrongfully, "who knows he is so weak and refuses to admit defeat."


    The Wang family can''t help the simple looking young man. It''s clear that you don''t give him a chance to admit defeat and still pretend to be wronged. People in other families laugh at the injustice of the simple looking young man. When they see that the Wang family is not pleasing to their eyes, they don''t ask for trouble and go to the stage to challenge him.


    Some people in the Wang family couldn''t sit still. A master of refining the body on the ninth floor came out. After seeing sun again, he was also a Lin in his heart. It was definitely a great enemy.


    Without politeness, the people of the Wang family have long wanted to kill the seemingly naive sun Chong. The master of the ninth floor of body refining is also the top in the Wang family, second only to the prince of the Wang family. The purpose is obviously to kill sun Chong and wash away the shame of the Wang family.


    "No, it''s dangerous." Sun Yi was shocked. Although sun Chong''s strength was not weak and could fight the ninth floor of ordinary refining body, he didn''t see enough of the Wang family in front of him. Just like the gap between Sun long and the ninth floor of ordinary refining body, he could be killed with a few moves.


    However, a funny scene appeared. Sun Zhong honestly took out five tokens and put them on the field. He shamelessly said, "I admit defeat, take the token and take the dead away."


    The master trembled with anger. He wanted to rush directly to kill him, but he didn''t expect that the man in front of him didn''t have the spirit of refusing to admit defeat. Due to the rules of competition, he didn''t dare to kill by force. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Wang family can''t bear the anger of other families.


    But the most irritating thing is that sun Chong twisted his ass while walking and said, "he also earned five tokens this time."


    The people in the valley almost fell down. The sun family is too good.

 Chapter 45

    Sun Yi''s cultivation is only seven layers, which has not attracted other people''s attention in the crowd. Only Zhou and sun know that Sun Yi is a big black horse and can really play the role of a pig and eat a tiger.


    So the contest on the ninth day ended in the night. The number of tokens of several families was almost the same. Among them, sun moxin was also ordered to go on stage, winning and losing. Several disciples also fell in the contest on the ninth day. I couldn''t help thinking of the cruelty of the road of martial arts.


    The night dispersed and the morning of the tenth day came. With bursts of bird calls, the competition on the last day began. This is the most intense competition on the last day.


    The competition began soon. First, there were a few appetizers. It was the turn of the Wang family to send someone to the stage.


    This man is Wang Gang, one of the four sons of the Wang family, and his strength is unfathomable.


    ¡±Hiss¡° The crowd took a breath: "is the war of Childe breaking out now? Who will Wang Gang choose as his opponent?"


    "You, Sun long, fight." Point your finger at the sun family and sun long.


    Sun long is also stunned. Is Wang Gang calling him? His eyes were slightly stiff, then his eyes became wonderful, and the corners of his mouth smiled. Wang Gang wanted to fight him.


    People in several families were also stunned. It seems that Sun Zhong''s previous provocation made the Wang family angry.


    Wang Gang and sun long are the four sons of Yingzhou City. Their strength is unpredictable. Now they want to fight together, which is definitely a wonderful competition.


    The excitement spread among the crowd, and their hearts trembled. Today, they are finally going to see the duel between the childe.


    "You are a good member of the sun family. If you don''t defeat you today, the shame of the Wang family will disappear." Wang Gang whispered and looked at Sun long with disdain.


    Sun long snorted coldly. Although sun Chong belonged to the Sun Yat Sen School, the other party had to go to the stage to fight him by name. He exuded a strong sense of war, and coldly replied, "the strength is not as good as that of my sun family. He deserves to die."


    The people of the four families exclaimed, worthy of being one of the four CHILDES. This arrogance is shocking.


    "Good, good, today your Sun family will pay a price!"


    Wang Gang was full of war. His hands were golden and dazzling. He hurried to press Sun long.


    "War, war." The eyes of the crowd stared at the collision between the two men and the two childe figures.


    Sun long was not afraid. He had his pride. He turned into a heavenly tiger and rushed towards Wang Gang with his arms like tiger claws.


    The white tiger claws collided with the golden fists, and the void fluctuated. Sun long''s tiger claws were held down by Wang Gang''s golden fists. Wang Gang was like a god of war. He was golden, and the momentum of being invincible was deeply reflected in people''s hearts.


    The fierce white tiger rushed to Wang Gang again, and an invisible hurricane blew around. In order to defeat the golden fists, the tyrannical breath vowed to destroy Wang Gang.


    I saw the golden light in Wang Gang''s hand again and the golden fist in his hand. He vowed to catch the fierce tiger Sun long.


    "Wang Gang is so strong."


    Sun Yi was surprised that he could suppress Sun long. Sun long had experienced his strength.


    Tianhu afterlife!


    As soon as sun long turned around, the roar of the tiger came out, and his body turned into a furious heavenly tiger. His momentum became stronger and stronger. The rolling breath was so strong that it blew Wang Gang to death.


    "Hum, golden fist!"


    Wang Gang''s whole body radiated strength. The golden light surrounded his body. The black pupils in his eyes turned into golden light and roared on Sun Longhu''s body.


    "How¡°


    Sun long exclaimed in surprise that he turned into a heavenly tiger and was suppressed by Wang Gang. His power could not break the golden holy fist. How could this be so? Wang Gang, how could it be so terrible.


    "The power of the white tiger!"


    Sun long gave a violent drink, and the white tiger appeared behind him. The white tiger''s demon pupil stared at Wang Gang closely. The white tiger from the wind, the invisible hurricane around him became more and more prosperous, and vowed to strangle Wang Gang.


    "Golden giant, capture your white tiger."


    A golden giant appeared behind Wang Gang. The white tiger was like a kitten in front of him, totally unequal, like Wu Song who caught the tiger.


    "It is said that the distant ancestor of the Wang family is the golden giant. The Wang family is the descendant of the ancient giant. Wang Gang unexpectedly awakened the blood of his ancestors. It seems that the rise of the Wang family is unstoppable." There was an exclamation in the crowd.


    Sun long lost. Sun long lost miserably. The white tiger was held in his hand by the giant and disappeared between heaven and earth. Sun long''s breath was depressed and his eyes were red. He was so miserably defeated.


    Sun long looked at Wang Gang. His eyes were unwilling. He collapsed on the ground and lost his soul. With a blank face, Wang Gang broke his martial arts heart and severely humiliated him.


    "Sun long is finished." Everyone whispered, thinking it would be a close battle. Unexpectedly, the outcome was so eye-catching. Many people whispered, "the sun family is over!"


    In their opinion, the first master of the sun family lost so miserably that they didn''t take revenge on the Wang family, but they ignored Sun Yi.


    Wang Gang walked slowly to sun long and wanted to destroy the first genius of the sun family. Everyone looked up and couldn''t bear to see. Is it going to kill a genius?


    At this critical moment, a voice resounded through the center of the valley, "slow!", When they looked up, they saw a young man about fifteen or sixteen years old twisting his steps onto the battle platform.


    The young man was dressed in white. What puzzled the Wang family and the Zhao family was that the people with only seven layers of cultivation wanted to die when they went to the battle platform, but the people of the sun family and the Zhou family didn''t think so. In their hearts, Sun Yi was definitely a genius who was more evil than sun long.


    "Who are you?" Wang Gang''s golden eyes looked at Sun Yi. It was strange who gave him the courage to fight on the stage.


    Sun Yi ignored Wang Gang''s words and went to sun long himself. Although there was an irreconcilable contradiction between Sun long and him, as a member of the sun family, Sun Yi couldn''t sit back and watch sun long die here. If you want to kill him, it must be my Sun Yi.


    He walked slowly to sun long and whispered, "have you forgotten who killed your brother? Don''t you still want to avenge me?"


    After hearing this, Sun long was shocked. He looked at Sun Yi with complex eyes. He was lonely. Then he walked to the sun family team. Sun Yi sighed secretly. Whether Sun long fell or should cheer up depends on himself. After all, Sun long''s intention to kill himself originates from his brother.

 Chapter 46

    At this time, Sun Yat Sen looked up at Wang Gang and said faintly, "don''t you know if you try?"


    "Oh? Then I''ll see what you can do to run wild in front of me. " Wang Gang then replied coldly.


    The people of the Zhao and Wang families are looking forward to seeing how this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth is killed by Wang Gang.


    "Do you think you can eat my grandson''s house?" Sun Yi said faintly.


    "You''re arrogant, I''ll tell you, because you''re just an ant trying to shake the tree and overestimating your strength." After Wang Gang left this sentence, he wanted to directly kill Xiang Sunyi. In his heart, the sun family had no meaning for the family fight. Sun long was defeated and had been removed from the family fight. He wanted to name them one by one and humiliate them severely.


    Wang Gang took a step and directly hit Sun Yi with the golden holy fist. A hegemonic force shrouded Sun Yi. In his opinion, the boy would have to be killed in front of this fist.


    Sun Yi''s arm was slowly raised in this domineering momentum and clenched into a fist. The golden internal strength immediately shrouded over his arm. Suddenly, the two golden fist shadows collided with each other.


    Amazement!


    Zhao Wang''s family opened their eyes to see how Sun Yi was killed, but the scene in front of them made their mouths open and unbelievable.


    ¡±Boom¡° Sun Yi and Wang Gang collided with each other. Wang Gang''s golden eyes showed an unbelievable look. He was pushed back a few meters by the young student in front of him. What kind of monster is this.


    "Golden fist, come again!" The terrible golden fist attacked Sun Yi again. The sound of breaking the air sounded in his ear, and the terror of the holy fist began to show.


    "Yanlong!" Sun Yi shouted angrily, clenched his fists and blasted at Wang Gang. For a time, the golden red fist shadow was entangled with the golden holy fist. The space was roaring. In the void, there were residual shadows of gold and fire everywhere.


    Wang Gang''s fist attack is getting stronger and stronger, and more and more powerful oppressive forces are pressing against Sun Yat Sen. this has gone beyond the battle of refining the body. Even an ordinary martial artist in the body state will be killed. This is the collision between geniuses.


    ''broken¡° Sun Yi roared. Wang Gang was too scary. He was stronger than sun long. The golden red of Yanlong fist was better. He burned the air and broke into the golden holy fist.


    The eyes of the crowd trembled fiercely, especially the disciples of King Zhao''s family. Is this a seven layer martial artist? Such a monster, it turned out that sun long was just the foil of the sun family. He fought fiercely on the seventh floor and the ninth floor. This seemingly insignificant youth was the trump card of the sun family.


    Sun longan is full of complexity. Sun Yi grows so fast that he is shocked. He has grown so much in a short time. What else can he take for his brother''s revenge.


    The battle continued. Sun Yi and Wang Gang were entangled. Looking from a distance, Sun Yi''s golden red inner strength and Wang Gang''s golden inner strength were together, regardless of up and down.


    Wang Gang''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. How could the young man be so powerful? He was much stronger than sun long. Then his eyes showed a cruel color, and he secretly said that he must strangle the genius in the cradle.


    Sun Yi''s Yanlong fist came over again. It was as fast as lightning and close to Wang Gang. His arm was like a Yanlong in rage.


    Wang Gang was shocked, but after all, he was not comparable to an ordinary nine layer martial artist. He turned his hands and wrists across his chest. He ate the punch raw and stepped back a few meters. Blood with a trace of golden awn flowed out of the mouth.


    The fist power finally disappeared, but Wang Gang found that the boy in front of him had disappeared. Looking up, he found that Sun Yi came in the air and Yanlong fist was like Yanlong who came down to earth.


    "Broken!" Wang Gang drank a lot, stood up straight, wrapped in golden light, and hit Yanlong fist like an ancient golden giant.


    For a time, space was shaking, and a voice of collapse came out.


    "Hiss! This Sun Yi is so frightened. " The crowd exclaimed.


    It turned out that the punch collided, and the strong momentum pressed Wang Gang''s legs to kneel down, and the ground fell half a leg deep.


    "Well, you''re fine. No one can push me back so far." At this time, Wang Gang calmed down in his eyes and looked coldly at Sun Yi: "I will let you know what regret is."


    "Regret it? I, Sun Yi, never know what regret is. "


    Sun Yi''s fists are golden and red. Her eyes are calm. Since she was reborn, she doesn''t know what regret is. Along the way, she abandoned sun Hu, killed Sun Wu, fought Sun long, slashed the nine layers of refining body in the secret place, and destroyed evil Jiaos. She works with her heart and never knows what regret is!


    At this time, Sun Yi''s breath rose, and a force broke through the shackles.


    There are eight levels of refining body. With a strong heart of martial arts, Sun Yi broke through the eight levels of refining body.


    The crowd only felt that their hearts were hard hit and broke through the eighth floor of body refining in the battle. What kind of person is the genius of the sun family.


    "Even if you break through, you won''t beat me." Wang Gang roared. He was a genius, but he suffered losses in front of Sun Yi. His strong self-esteem made him crazy. He wanted to kill Sun Yi and prove that he was the strongest: "golden giant, temporary."


    This is Wang Gang''s most terrible move, which is more terrible than facing sun long just now. The hearts of the sun family and Zhou Yuyan have to be corrected together. How should Sun Yi face this move.


    "The golden tiger destroyed the world." Sun Yi roared, and a huge golden giant tiger emerged. The golden auspicious clouds at his feet were all powerful. He only looked at the huge tiger claws against the golden giant''s golden palm.


    A powerful force came out. The golden giant and the golden giant tiger were powerful and incomparable. There was no sound of explosion, only the fluctuation of the void and the two terrible blood and virtual shadows crossed the air.


    "No way, I was defeated by you?" I saw a few drops of blood dripping at Wang Gang''s feet, and Wang Gang was half kneeling on the ground. The golden giant behind him had already disappeared, and only a golden giant tiger was roaring.


    People were shocked that Sun Yi''s blood power was stronger than Wang Gang''s golden giant. The sun family is worthy of being a family inherited from the ancient god king. Even if it is weak, it can not be humiliated.


    "You lost." Sun Yi took back his blood power and said to Wang Gang, who was half kneeling on the ground. His voice was calm, but it made people tremble.


    "Did you lose? I failed? Defeated by the men on the seventh floor of refining body. " Wang Gang lost his mind, left a bleak figure, murmured and left the battle platform.


    Dark horse, Sun Yat Sen is the biggest dark horse in the big match. No one believes that Sun Yi can defeat Wang Gang, and the people of the Wang family can''t believe that Wang Gang lost so?

 Chapter 47

    Under the platform, the crowd was silent. No one dares to challenge.


    Naturally, Zhou Wei, the son of the Zhou family, will not challenge him on the stage. The battle just now surprised him. Coupled with the ambiguous relationship between Yuyan and Sun Yi last week, there must be only benefits but no disadvantages for the Zhou family to contact this genius. In fact, the Zhou family''s investment has become a reality many years later and has become the top family in cangyun mainland.


    The childe of the Zhao family knew his strength, so he was with sun long in Bozhong. He didn''t dare to take the stage with Sun Yi''s tiger beard.


    Before long, Sun Yi stepped off the stage with steady steps. He did not choose to continue fighting, but chose to hand over the fight to others.


    Dabi is still going on. A big war broke out between the Zhao family and the Zhou family. The Zhou family and Zhou Chen defeated the childe of the Zhao family, which makes people sigh that this is another genius.


    Time flies. It is already night. There is only one hour left from the end of the tenth day. The disciples of the four families also stopped fighting and quietly waited for the coming of the second day.


    Dabi''s blood in these two days has dyed the battle platform red. Each family has confessed the lives of several geniuses. Unfortunately, the world of martial artists is really dangerous step by step.


    Beyond the secret.


    The five ancestors of judan opened their eyes, and it was time to open the secret place.


    The waterfall was separated by no one, and a white channel suddenly appeared. The white channel was turning, and the surrounding space became uneasy.


    "I don''t know how many younger generations can come out safely this time." The ancestor of the Zhou family sighed.


    After hearing this, sun Ba looked a little gloomy: "if you don''t experience life and death, you can''t grow up, you can''t be called a genius."


    "Coming out." Zhao''s ancestors warned.


    At the entrance of the secret place, the brilliance moved greatly, and many geniuses in the secret place only felt that it was night, but suddenly became as bright as day. After a whirl of heaven and earth, they appeared outside the secret place.


    Seeing the sudden emergence of genius, several ancestors immediately ordered: "the descendants of our family return immediately."


    After hearing the father''s orders, Sun Yi and others obediently walked behind their father.


    Sun Yi looked at the martial artists around him. Before entering the secret territory, four families entered 120 martial artists, each with 30 people. At this time, the sun family was only 18 people.


    The Zhou family, which has the largest number of people, is only 20. The Zhao family and the Wang family are almost the same. Half of the dead genius is in the secret place, but the surviving genius will be the pillar of each family in the future.


    Several ancestors looked gloomy. So many geniuses died in this secret land trip, and there were only a few in the past. An unknown fire suddenly rose in their hearts.


    Zheng Hong then made a ha ha and said, "since the big ratio is over, do you want to count the ranking?"


    Hearing Zheng Hong''s words, several ancestors were worthy of living for hundreds of years. They immediately put away their anger and nodded.


    When Zheng Hong saw several ancestors motioning, he immediately shouted to the geniuses, "children of all ethnic groups hand in tokens and count the ranking of this big competition."


    After a while, all the disciples'' tokens have been handed in and the ranking has been recorded, so they wait for the final reward. As a big ratio among the four races, the reward will be richer than the race ratio.


    The rewards of the big ratio of the four ethnic groups are jointly provided by the four ethnic groups, including various precious weapons and many elixirs, but the top ten are the most generous rewards.


    Zheng Hong looked at the young man in front of him and didn''t procrastinate. The reward was saved in the storage ring by each ancestor and distributed by him. Zheng Hong kept on saying, "the top ten have been counted, so I''ll distribute the top ten rewards."


    As soon as the words fell, the geniuses were guessing that this Dabi Sun Yi was undoubtedly the biggest dark horse, and the tokens were often gathered in the hands of the leaders of each family. In order to ensure the ranking of the family, the sun family was in the limelight this time.


    "The tenth place is Zhou Yuyan, the Zhou family." Zheng Hong reports for duty and then hands a small bottle to Zhou Yuyan.


    "It''s rare that Yuyan can win the tenth place." The ancestors of the Zhou family lamented that although Zhou Yuyan is on the ninth floor of the refining body, she is not outstanding in the ninth floor of the refining body. What he doesn''t know is that Zhou Yuyan can get the tenth place, which has something to do with Sun Yi.


    Soon after, the ranking from the ninth to the third has been read out. To everyone''s surprise, the Zhou family, Zhou Wei and childe Zhao are only the fourth and fifth place, which makes everyone guess who the top three are and turn their eyes to Zheng Hong.


    "The third place in the big competition of the four families is Zhou Jia and Zhou Chen. We will reward a Xuan level high-grade gold soft armor."


    Zheng Hong took out a glittering piece of gold from the storage ring and handed it to Zhou Chen. You know, defense weapons are always rarer than attack weapons. This gold soft armour is a bit more precious than weapons at the same level, which makes other geniuses of the four nationalities envy.


    After the third prize was awarded, Zheng Hong continued to announce, "the second is Wang Gang of the Wang family."


    After hearing this, the ancestors of the Wang family immediately tightened their hearts and looked puzzled: "just son woke up, how did my blood of the king''s golden giant win the second place? Which family has emerged a genius out of thin air."


    Then Wang Gang went up to take the reward handed by Zheng Hong and looked godless. Sure enough, the battle with Sun Yi made a crack in his martial arts heart. If the fight between the same level was defeated, he could accept it, but he could be defeated by two-tier talents, which made it difficult for him to accept it.


    At this time, several ancestors were wondering who was the first. The ranking of the four CHILDES had come out except sun Jiasun long. Was it sun Jiasun long in the first meeting? But only sun long has this possibility.


    In fact, Zheng Hong is also confused. He knows some of the geniuses in the four families, but he has never heard of this name on the list, which makes him confused. However, the doubt belongs to doubt, and the ranking still needs to be reported.


    "This name is sun Jiasun Yi."


    Zheng Hong''s voice was like a startling lightning strike. In the hearts of several ancestors, they all turned their eyes to sun ba. When a Sun Yi appeared in the sun family, sun BA''s heart was also overturned. He never expected Sun Yi to win the first place. Although Sun Yi had excellent talent, he barely drew with sun long half a month ago. Why did he win the first place.

 Chapter 48

    After Sun Yi came out, there was a commotion in the crowd.


    "It''s impossible? The boy has only eight layers of body refining. " The ancestors of the Wang family immediately exclaimed when they saw the young man in front of them.


    The ancestors of the Zhou family and the Wang family also looked unbelievable. Is there any secret? They looked at Sun Ba again and again and sighed that there was a demon in the sun family.


    Sun Ba is now quite calm. He has been shocked and numb by Sun Yi''s evil spirit. In a short month, from the sixth floor to the eighth floor of the refining body, this is what kind of evil spirit, worthy of the blood left by that woman.


    When Zheng Hong saw Sun Yi come forward, he also muttered in his heart, "what''s the matter with this big match? However, the doubt belongs to doubt. The reward still needs to be distributed. Then he took out a wooden box from the storage ring. The wooden box is very long, and how tall one person is."


    After seeing the wooden box, Sun Yi also muttered in her heart.


    "Pseudo ground level weapon rage dragon gun." Zheng Hong explained.


    What is the pseudo ground level is between the Xuan level and the ground level. Its power is a bit higher than the Xuan level, but it is a bit worse than the ground level. However, even so, this angry dragon gun is very rare.


    Sun Yi took a deep breath after hearing the words of the puppet level, took the wooden box, slowly opened it, took it out, and took the angry dragon gun in his hand.


    With the gun in hand, Sun Yi immediately felt a trace of heat in the palm of his hand.


    The gun is extremely heavy. It''s definitely over a kilo in your hand.


    The whole body of the gun is black, even the gun head is black. A roaring black dragon is engraved on the gun stem, which is frightening.


    Sun Yi immediately fell in love with this angry dragon gun and couldn''t put it down.


    After accepting the angry dragon gun, Sun Yi suddenly shook the body of the gun, and the dark tip of the gun shook up, sending out bursts of dragon roars, with gratifying prestige.


    Unfortunately, Sun Yi has not learned how to shoot now. He secretly wants to find a way to use it when he returns to his family.


    The top ten awards have been issued, and the family struggle has ended. The ancestors of major families have also returned to the family with their descendants.


    In the family Tiangang tower, Sun Yi is looking for martial arts on the fourth floor.


    It turned out that after receiving the miraculous medicine from his disciples and rewarding them for their achievements, sun Ba gave Sun Yi the privilege to enter the fourth floor of Tiangang tower and select prefecture level martial arts.


    Walking in the fourth floor, the fourth floor is not big. It is dark and there are several bookshelves. There are not many martial arts on the bookshelf, only a few. No wonder, if the prefecture level martial arts are flooded, it will not be a Chinese cabbage.


    Less martial arts means that there is not much choice. Fortunately, there is a set of prefecture level shooting method in the fourth floor, called "looking for the Dragon gun", which is immediately overjoyed. With the angry dragon gun, it is like adding wings to the tiger.


    Since he found the shooting method, Sun Yi didn''t stay in Tiangang tower for a long time, so he hurried back to the courtyard home. He was tired in the secret place. He looked tense all the time. After returning home to have a good rest all night, he was suddenly refreshed.


    In the courtyard in the morning.


    "Xiaolian, young master, please check whether you are lazy these days." Sun Yi sat on the stone bench and looked at the girl in front of him.


    And Xiaolian tooted her small mouth, and the corners of her mouth tilted slightly. Dissatisfied: "I''ve been cultivating my body for two years. You still say I don''t seriously practice martial arts."


    Sun Yi pretended to be a straight face and falsely denounced: "young master, there are so many miraculous medicines for you to practice martial arts every day. You should know that young master made money to buy miraculous medicines."


    "Cut, who can compare with you pervert." Xiaolian replied with a smile. Lian moved gently and jumped back to the room. She also knew Sun Yi''s temper and treated her like a family.


    Sun Yat Sen looked at it and shook his head. He was helpless to Xiaolian. He didn''t beat or scold.


    At this time, the Zhou family.


    A girl''s boudoir is neat and concise, and the room still emits a trace of girl''s fragrance.


    "Sister, the Sun Yi who was with you was the one who saved me in Huayue mountains that day." Zhou Chen looks at Zhou Yuyan and asks.


    After hearing this, Zhou YuYan''s eyes lingered and waves of water broke out. She couldn''t help nodding.


    "I was promoted to the eighth level of refining body in more than two months. My combat power was so amazing. Fortunately, I made friends with him that day. Unexpectedly, this man was such a monster." Zhou Chen muttered, then stared at Zhou Yuyan and asked solemnly, "sister, are you with him..."


    Zhou Yuyan blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. He and I are just ordinary friends."


    "It''s a wonderful world to be my brother-in-law after saving my life." After hearing this, Zhou Chen naturally wouldn''t believe it and joked.


    "Yuyan, you know everything about the sun family." Just then, a burly man came, who was their father. He only heard him say, "the family agrees that you can get along with the Sun Yi of the sun family. Sure enough, the woman is not in the middle."


    In fact, the Zhou family''s abacus is good. Sun Yi''s talent is amazing. If he can be the Zhou family''s son-in-law, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. It''s cost-effective to sacrifice a Zhou Yuyan for an invincible genius.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yuyan and Sun Yi love each other, or it''s a marriage.


    "Dad, even you come to laugh at your daughter." Zhou Yuyan lowered her head and dared not look up at the big man.


    "Ha ha, when my daughter is old, she naturally wants to get married." The big man said with a smile: "besides, the boy can not even save his life in order to save you. Where can such a man go? My father appreciates it very much, otherwise he won''t agree with the family''s decision."


    Sun Yi, who is practicing shooting, naturally doesn''t know these things. The Zhou family has treated him as a son-in-law.


    Although this ground level shooting method is extremely mysterious, it is not difficult for Sun Yi. Unfortunately, many moves of this shooting method can not be performed by himself. For example, this internal strength can not be performed when it is gathered at the tip of the gun. This is also why many martial artists in the body refining environment use fists to attack. Because their internal strength cannot be separated from the body and gathered in the weapon, only those who are in the territory of Dharma body can. This is why Dharma body and martial arts are so powerful.


    Multiple stabbing is a basic move in the Dragon hunting spear. When shooting, one shot after another. One shot is more powerful than another. What''s more terrible is that after training, the shooting is as dense and leak free as a storm. Unfortunately, this move requires a lot of body. Even if Sun Yi''s physique can only stab a hundred shots continuously, his arm will be numb and he has to withdraw the gun.


    However, the power is obvious and just suitable for Sun Yi.

 Chapter 49

    However, the Zhou family originally designated Sun Yi as their son-in-law. Sun Yi greeted him with a smile every time he came. Naturally, he was happy to see this.


    But Sun long was a lot more stable these days, and didn''t come to Sun Yi''s trouble. Besides, he didn''t have that ability.


    On that day, a man came to the family, and even the father had to come out to receive him. Half a day later, after seeing the man off, the owner called Sun Yi and several people to the family hall.


    There are only five people in the family council hall, namely Sun Yi, sun Chong, sun Qian, sun moxin and sun long, whom we haven''t seen for many days.


    "Just now, yunqingzong envoy, the family decided to send you to yunqingzong." Sun Feng paused and said calmly, "get ready. He will set out for yunqingzong in a few days."


    Sun Yi was relieved. Only then did he understand that it was yunqingzong who came to yunqingzong just now, and if he sent him to yunqingzong, he would undoubtedly get more rich resources to cultivate, but the struggle within yunqingzong was by no means comparable to that of the family.


    This time, the family has five qualifications to be sent to yunqingzong. Naturally, it should be left to the talents in the family. Only then did they choose Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi naturally won''t have any objection. Entering yunqingzong will be a broader world.


    The past few days passed quickly. Sun Yi accompanied Hongbo and Xiaolian to spend the last few days in the family. He didn''t know when to meet yunqingzong next time, so he left enough silver and miraculous medicine and entrusted it to the family owner. As a genius in the family, Sun Yi asked the family to naturally agree. The purpose is to let him practice in yunqingzong at ease.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yuyan was also sent to yunqingzong by the family, but it was a pity for Sun Yi to leave with the family children that day.


    "A few days have passed. It''s time to go to yunqingzong." A glimmer of excitement flashed in Sun Yi''s heart. What should be the battle between dragons and tigers in yunqingzong.


    Sun long and sun Qian left for yunqingzong a few days ago, but it doesn''t matter to Sun Yi. They went to yunqingzong with sun Chong and sun moxin. They won''t feel bored because sun Chong is a living treasure on the way.


    Yunqing mansion.


    This is the territory of yunqingzong. The gate of yunqingzong is located through yunqingfu.


    After half a month, Sun Yi finally came to Yunqing mansion and soon entered the bustling mansion.


    All the way, the traffic was busy, and the road was full of pedestrians.


    The Yunqing mansion is really terrible. Sun Yi saw that the pedestrians on the road are basically martial artists. Even experts above the seventh floor of body refining can be seen everywhere. It is much more prosperous than Yingzhou City.


    Compared with Yunqing mansion, Yingzhou City is like a small village and county, which is by no means comparable to Yingzhou City.


    Several people came to Yunqing mansion, but they were also very tired. Sun moxin proposed to have a rest in Yunqing mansion for a few days. Naturally, Sun Yi would not refuse.


    Yunqing restaurant is the industry supported by Yunqing sect and the largest Inn in Yunqing mansion.


    "Sir, please come in." The waiter standing outside the door greeted the guests with a smile on his face and said politely. To Sun Yi''s surprise, the waiter of Yunqing restaurant has five layers of cultivation skills.


    At this time, it was time for dinner. The restaurant was bustling and many people had been seated. Sun Yi found an empty seat, greeted the waiter, ordered a few dishes, and then sat in the position and waited quietly.


    These days, several people have been on their way and haven''t had a good meal. They even have a rest. When they come to Yunqing mansion this time, they won''t go to yunqingzong for a few days. After all, they don''t care about the time of these days.


    The restaurant has always been a place of mixed dragons and snakes, and it is also the best place to inquire about news.


    The efficiency of Yunqing restaurant was really fast. After a while, the delicious food came to the table. I have to say that the food in Yunqing house was really delicious. The snake meat was made by the seven layer exotic golden python. It was extremely smooth and fragrant. Although there was only a small plate, it was also worth hundreds of liang of silver. Ordinary martial artists really couldn''t afford to eat it.


    "Have you heard that yunqingzong wants to recruit disciples again." A big man talked with great eloquence and beamed.


    Another man at the same table showed regret and replied, "yes, it''s a pity that we are clumsy. This time, yunqingzong has absorbed many elite disciples from surrounding families. It seems that yunqingzong is lively now."


    Sun Yat Sen was listening to these men''s jokes while eating. It was also quite interesting.


    Just then, outside the restaurant, a man dressed in white but with a cold look came in. He was a pockmarked young man, followed by several big men. His cultivation was terrible. He turned out to be the ninth floor of refining his body and was willing to be a bodyguard.


    As soon as the young man came in, the noisy atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly quieted down.


    "Shopkeeper, clear up quickly. The young master will treat you today." The young man''s nose turned to the sky and shouted arrogantly as soon as he came in.


    The shopkeeper''s face was not good-looking and smiled bitterly in his heart, but he was cold at the thought of the young man''s background, so the shopkeeper walked in front of each table and ran to persuade.


    And those guests also obediently left the restaurant. When the young man saw that the inn left one by one, he couldn''t help being full.


    When he came to Sun Yi''s table, he said with a smile: "my guests, do you think it''s convenient? We don''t do this business today. The food on this table is free in the restaurant. It''s convenient."


    Sun Chong was eating happily at this time. When he heard that he was going to drive him away, his face suddenly looked ugly: "how can you drive people in this restaurant?"


    "Yes, are you afraid we can''t afford it? Isn''t our money money? I still feel that we are easy to bully. " Sun moxin next to him echoed like a little pepper.


    The shopkeeper was worried when he heard that these people in front of him were also martial artists and didn''t dare to offend more, so he continued to persuade: "gentlemen, the man in front of me is the grandson of a elder judan of Yunqing sect. This restaurant also has the share of the elder. How dare I offend."


    Sun Yi suddenly, no wonder, put down his chopsticks and said to the shopkeeper, "Oh, so it is. Let''s change another one."


    Sun Yat-sen was good at talking, and the shopkeeper was helpless. Since he didn''t want them to pay for the meal, he also ate some. The shopkeeper was so polite that he sold him face. After that, he took sun Chong and left.


    Although Sun Zhong was unhappy, he left with Sun Yi.


    When he came to the door of the restaurant, the pockmarked young man saw sun moxin''s angry appearance. His eyes lit up and said at any time, "stop!"


    "Go, leave him alone." Sun Yi said to them without paying any attention to him.


    "Are you deaf or blind? Didn''t you see the young master tell you to stop?" The bodyguards drank so much that they first cheered for their master.


    One side of sun Chong was very angry. He didn''t eat well and was scolded by several dog legs. Where did he eat so hard in the sun family, so he fought hunger: "you dog legs stand up to others."


    "Oh, hey, this mouth can speak. Do you know who the young master is in front of you?" Seeing that sun Chong had only seven layers of refining body, the dog legs said with disdain: "that''s the favorite grandson of elder Li, the elder of Yunqing sect."


    "No, just a grandson." Sun Chong''s words are poisonous enough. He deliberately dragged the word Sun Zi for a long time.

 Chapter 50

    This is, the pockmarked youth spoke, looked at sun moxin with an obscene smile and said, "get out of here and leave this chick."


    "Do you hear me? Our young master told you to go away." Several bodyguards were arrogant and followed.


    Sun Yi''s face was ugly at this time. He looked at the pockmarked young man coldly and said calmly, "our brother doesn''t want to make trouble today."


    "You still want to threaten me, young master? Do you know who my grandfather is? " The pockmarked young man raised his eyebrows and said arrogantly that the highest accomplishments of these people were only eight layers of body refining.


    "I don''t want to know who your grandfather is. I just know that if you are entangled today, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Dog, it''s shameless to give you face." The young man with a pockmarked face was in a hurry. He wanted to threaten himself with these people in front of him.


    Sun Yi looked up at the pockmarked young man: "I repeat, you should take advantage of the opportunity given to you."


    "Don''t know how to live or die. Adaer, teach them a good lesson." Pockmarked face waved and motioned several big men to come forward and teach Sun Yi a good lesson.


    Sun Yat-sen frowned and saw the two big men pressing towards him, looking calm. Sun Chong, who was beside him, knew Sun Yi''s strength and naturally wouldn''t worry.


    "By you?" Sun Yi''s steps flashed, he waved his fire fist, and the golden brilliance flashed. He thundered at Ada er. For a moment, ADA was severely hit by Sun Yi and flew all the way to the depths of the restaurant. The restaurant was in a mess.


    In an instant, ADA fell to the ground and there was no movement for a long time. Sun Yi''s fist was wrapped in golden internal strength, which could be eaten by these ordinary nine layer martial artists. Their combat power was far from that of the genius in the family.


    "Don''t come here." ah Er felt his scalp numb. The martial artist on the ninth floor of the body was hit on the ground by a fist and retreated quickly.


    "Ah!" Ah Er uttered a shrill scream. He saw Sun Yi kick a beautiful roundabout to ah er''s right face. Wow, blood mixed with his teeth spit out. Then he was hit by Sun Yi with an iron fist.


    At this time, the restaurant was in a mess, tables, chairs and benches were broken, and a good restaurant was completely destroyed.


    "Don''t come here. My grandfather is elder judan." The pockmarked young man was frightened and retreated to the door of the hotel. Obviously, he was frightened by Sun Yi''s courage. His two bodyguards were knocked down by him with a few punches. His nine layers of refining body were completely accumulated by his grandfather with miraculous medicine.


    "Want to escape? How could it be so easy to let you go. " Sun Yi walked up with his arms shining. Just a flash, he brought the pockmarked young man back, fell to the ground, pointed to sun moxin and said, "look at this man."


    "If you want to be clear, my grandpa is the ancestor of judan. You have no good fruit to eat." The pockmarked young man is still hard spoken at this time, but sun moxin won''t listen to his nonsense.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Sun Yi, who taught the pockmarked youth a lesson, went away. For Sun Yi, this was just a small episode. However, they didn''t want to stay in Yunqing mansion and hurried to yunqingzong.


    Yunqing sect is located in the Yunqing mountains outside Yunqing mansion. It is named after Yunqing sect. Yunqing sect is one of the three top sects in Qi. Among the sects, there is the old ancestor of Shentai, who has been established for thousands of years.


    After a few days of traveling, Sun Yi finally came to the gate of yunqingzong mountain.


    The scene in front of everyone was stunned. At a glance, there were towering peaks everywhere between infinite mountains and continuous mountains. Some peaks were green and full of aura.


    The sky is blue. In the mountains with strong vitality, the sky condenses many vitality clouds. Under the bright sun, those peaks are more sacred.


    In particular, some huge peaks in the center of the mountains were inserted into the air. When you look carefully, there are palaces.


    A spontaneous shock in the heart, this is the real martial arts door. Yingzhou City is like a cloud and mud compared with it.


    Now in front of Sun Yi is an endless ladder, which is completely a heaven ladder built on the towering peaks. Stepping on the ladder and climbing up, it''s like standing in mid air and shuttling through the clouds.


    ¡±How many of you are the disciples of the sun family in Yingzhou City? " On the mountain peak, two senior brothers on the ninth floor of body training sat as gatekeepers and received the initiation token handed over by Sun Yi.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, we were sent by the sun family this time." Sun Yi replied.


    The two guard disciples looked at them playfully and said suspiciously, "I don''t look like you." Then the conversation changed: "say, where did you get these tokens? With your cultivation of the eighth floor of body refining, how could you be a genius of the sun family."


    Sun Yi''s faces suddenly looked ugly. The two guard disciples were deliberately making trouble.


    In fact, these two disciples are gatekeepers here. When they see that the cultivation of new disciples is not as good as themselves, they will deliberately find fault and mix some oil and water. The sect is also blind to this. The world of martial arts is a world of the jungle. You have the strength to defeat those two disciples, that is, the sect won''t care about you.


    "If I don''t say it again, I''ll leave you down the mountain." The guard disciple directly extended his hand to Sun Yi. Obviously, give our brothers some reward, and the mountain gate will let you in.


    Sun Yi didn''t understand what they meant, but he thought how I could give it to you. He deceived people too much, and the golden brilliance in his palm twinkled,.


    He stepped out and went straight to the two disciples. His golden fist directly hit the face door. Suddenly, a guard disciple was directly hit and flew.


    "You, bold." Another guard disciple was furious. He looked at his bloody companion and shouted, "how dare you beat my yunqingzong disciple directly."


    "Oh? What do you want to do? " Sun Yi asked.


    "Throw it directly down the mountain gate." In his opinion, it was only the eighth floor of refining body, and it was only under the sudden attack that he found his way.


    "I''d like to see how powerful the so-called yunqingzong disciple is."


    Sun Yi''s footsteps moved and directly hit the guard disciple. The guard disciple would not be afraid of Sun Yi and directly meet him.


    ¡±There are some ways. " Sun Yi muttered that the disciple could fight against him just now, but in Sun Yi''s opinion, it was a joke. He twisted his feet on the ground. Originally, multiple spikes of shooting were used on boxing.


    The golden fist in his hand turned into golden light, and the shadow of the fist directly hit the guard disciple like a storm.


    With a scream, the guard disciple was directly beaten down. He was as angry as a hairspring and came to a miserable end.


    "Hum, this is the so-called strength of yunqingzong disciples. Let''s go up." Sun Yi said coldly and stepped directly on the mountain gate, leaving only the two people who fell to the ground moaning.

 Chapter 51

    Entering the hall, I saw an old man in a white robe. His hair was gray and his breath was calm.


    "Which family sent you disciples¡® The old man said kindly.


    ¡±Elder, we are from the sun family. This is our token¡° Then he handed his identity token to the old man.


    The old man took it, took a look, gave it back to Sun Yi and said, "it''s from the sun family¡°


    "Well, you will go with him and listen to his arrangement." Then the old man pointed to a big man, who seemed to be a warrior in the realm of Dharma.


    After receiving the order, the big man took Sun Yi and left the hall. The big man was also talkative. Although he was rough, he was also straight. He was called by senior brother Sun Yi all the way.


    It turned out that the old man in the hall was surnamed Chen. He was his master and a powerful elder of the Yunqing sect.


    In Yunqing sect, disciples below Dharma body can only be internal disciples. Only promoting Dharma body environment is the core disciple in the sect, and those with good qualifications are expected to be accepted by elders and ancestors.


    This is true in any sect. When your strength reaches a certain level of strength, you will get more resources, which is also the pressure provided to you by the sect. If you don''t work hard, it means you can''t get resources, and your accomplishments will always be one step behind others.


    Soon after, several people followed the big man to the hall of the inner disciples. They saw a row of small palaces inside. At this time, the big man also said to Sun Yi: "I''ll send you here. Take the token and someone will arrange for you."


    Sun Yi nodded and thanked him for seeing him off.


    Walking into the hall, there was an old man of about 50. Seeing the arrival of Sun Yi, he showed his yellow teeth, walked up and said, "are you new disciples? Well, I''ll tell you the rules of the inner door.


    In the inner gate, the fighting between disciples doesn''t matter. As long as you don''t kill people, there are only ten palaces for inner gate disciples, but there are more than 1000 inner gate disciples. If you want to live in the palace, you have to rely on your own strength. Those who have no strength can only rely on the strong or find a broken wooden house to live in. "


    Sun Yi sighed secretly when he was obedient. The competition in the cloud emperor qingzong was really fierce. He even had to fight for a residence.


    After the old man finished, he took a meaningful look at Sun Yi. Sun Yi naturally knew what he meant, and then took out a 500 year fire spirit ginseng and handed it to the old man.


    The old man was also impolite. After receiving huolingshen, he continued: "with your strength, you''d better rely on a strong man, otherwise it''s difficult to mix in this inner door."


    Sun Yi thanked several people and walked into the so-called inner door.


    "Brother, why don''t we grab a palace and live?" Sun Chong smiled at Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi stared at Sun Chong and said, "I''m not familiar with this place. Let''s find a wooden house first."


    In the evening.


    Sun Yi found several adjacent wooden houses and stayed at the inner door first.


    "Well, it''s time for dinner. Let''s go and have a look at the food of yunqingzong." Sun Yi smiled and took sun Chong to the canteen of the inner disciples.


    A towering palace appeared in front of them, which was the place where thousands of Qing disciples ate and ate.


    There were only dozens of tables inside. Because it was time to eat, there were already many disciples among them, 351, some talking or eating about martial arts.


    Martial arts practitioners won''t starve to death even if they don''t eat for a few months, but the food in the inner door of Yunqing sect is not simple. I learned from the old man that the disciples in the palace eat the flesh and blood of nine layers of exotic animals every day. How extravagant. Although the canteen is poor, it is also used to refine the flesh and blood of seven layers of animals and some miraculous drugs every day, which is of great benefit to the martial arts.


    This made Sun Yi smack his tongue. Yunqingzong was really terrible.


    Several people found a vacant seat, called the steward of the canteen, ordered some food, and waited quietly.


    It''s said that eating in the Qing clan is not unrestrained. The clan will issue food cards. Each food card can only eat one meal. If you are robbed by other disciples, the clan doesn''t care. You can only blame your inferior strength.


    What is strength?


    This is strength. Just eating every day is not what those families can afford.


    Soon, the steward in the canteen brought several plates of food with all colors, flavors and flavors and put them on the table¡° Shua Shua! " Sitting on one side, sun Chong gulped at the food and sighed at the good food in the inner canteen.


    After Sun Yi saw it, she also moved her fingers. After taking a bite, she only felt that her teeth were full of fragrance and her body was nourished. She couldn''t help wolfing down and eating.


    "Boy, who allows you to sit here? Take your food and get out of here." Just as Sun Yi was eating vigorously, an untimely voice came out.


    Sun Yi raised his head and saw several young people on the ninth floor of the body coming in front of him. They looked arrogant and patted the table to let them go.


    It turns out that there are only dozens of tables in the canteen, which is not enough to face a large number of inner disciples. In fact, this is also a deliberate move of zongmen. Do you want to sit and eat? You must have strong strength, or you will stand outside with a bowl, so it is not uncommon to fight over seats in the canteen.


    Because Sun Yi came early, no one bothered him at the beginning. With more and more people in the canteen, the seats seemed to be insufficient. Those with good temper and no strength consciously took the food to find a place to eat.


    But several people in front of him saw that Sun Yi''s table had only two refining body seven layers and one refining body eight layers. They didn''t look for him.


    "Talking to you, are you deaf?" The young man headed by Sun Yi shouted impolitely.


    Sun Yi put down his chopsticks, looked up at the young man in front of him and said slowly, "this position is for me and some of my friends first. Why do you give up your seat? If you want a seat, we''ll give it to you when we finish eating."


    Although Sun Yat Sen didn''t want to be so high-profile when he first came to yunqingzong, others bullied you. Give him some face. Being afraid of things has never been Sun Yi''s personality. Since yunqingzong did it deliberately, he was afraid that you wouldn''t dare make trouble.


    "Oh, hey, this boy is not good at it. He speaks very loudly. What should we do, brothers?" The first man disdained.


    Sun Yi''s eyes just looked at him faintly and spit out: "get out! Don''t hinder me from having dinner with my friends. "


    At the next dinner table, they also looked at Sun Yi''s table and looked like watching a play. A newly introduced genius like Sun Yi was a figure in the cloud in the family before. Most of the people who came to Yun qingzong didn''t know how to converge, and examples of being taught by the elderly were common.

 Chapter 52

    Sun Yi didn''t care and replied, "Oh? Really, you want to press me with the ninth floor? "


    Seeing Sun Yi, the first young man didn''t look him in the eye. The breath of refining the body on the ninth floor around him was distributed and forced Sun Yi. The first young man was not weak, and his strength was even stronger than sun long Bozhong.


    Unable to help himself, the first young man shouted and the wind blew under his feet. He attacked Sun Yi directly, like a grumpy ape, with both fists.


    "Hum, but so."


    Sun Yi escaped the blow in an instant. Although the leading young man was not weak, he was still much worse than Wang Gang.


    The first young man was slightly surprised to see that he missed the blow. However, in his opinion, it was just a fluke, and his fist waved again.


    Shigu palm!


    I saw the first young man''s hand like a huge stone, carrying the momentum of Mount Tai to press Sun Yat Sen hard. The sound of wind and thunder was sent out from the palm of his hand.


    What a punch!


    Sun Yi gave a loud shout, and the footwork gave birth to lotus. The adapted heavy fists waved to the leading youth, and the golden internal strength turned into golden waves under the dense fist palms.


    Bang bang!


    The first young man''s boxing style was broken as soon as he came into contact. He quickly retreated a few meters in shock and anger. The tiger''s mouth cracked and his face was frightened. No wonder the young man in front of him was so strong and his strength was so terrible.


    The power of multiple fists is extremely terrible. Tens of thousands of kilograms of fists are waved in an instant. Fortunately, the first young man has good strength, and Shi Gu palm is good at defense, so he barely catches a few fists.


    Seeing that the leading youth retreated, Sun Yi twisted his steps straight up, and his men were merciless. He continued to hit the leading youth with heavy fists.


    The first young man screamed, and his whole body was hit by Sun Yi''s raindrop like fist. I don''t know how many bones were broken, and then Sun Yi kicked him to the ground.


    "Is this your strength? Sun Yi said faintly.


    There was a sensation among the people eating around. The young man in front of him was so evil that he could catch the master on the ninth floor of the refining body.


    The first young man lay on the ground with a pale face. His face was distorted due to severe pain. He said fiercely, "you are strong, but let my boss know that you will know what is strong. You are just a mole ant at his feet."


    Sun Yi put away his feet on his face and said coldly, "get out!"


    Several people who came together dared not say more. The first one was defeated. They hurriedly picked up the young man lying on the ground and hurried away.


    The surrounding crowd was shocked one after another, and the result was beyond their expectation. However, when they thought of the one in the palace, they could not help but sweat for Sun Yi.


    After seeing Sun Yi''s strength, no one in the canteen came back to grab Sun Yi''s seat. The next meal was relatively stable.


    After a meal, it was dark.


    Yunqingzong''s starry sky was full of stars and sufficient aura. After returning to their wooden house, they said goodbye to each other.


    In the wooden house, Sun Yi was thinking about his cultivation. Now he has reached the eighth floor of the body, and it is not very far from the realm of the body of Dharma. However, he was confused about what the iron bone described in the inexhaustible body of gold meant.


    It can be expected that this dharma environment is a barrier for yourself. If you are not careful, you will be broken to pieces. Stepping on it will be a bright future.


    This night, Sun Yi was running his kung fu as usual, and it was only a short distance from the top of the eighth floor. Although sun Yixiu was promoted rapidly, his foundation was very solid. He had immortal blood, so that his body would not leave incurable secret wounds due to fighting or taking too many miraculous drugs.


    Time is fleeting. One night''s cultivation soon passed, and it was dawn in the twinkling of an eye.


    This morning, Sun Yi, who was still sitting cross legged on the bed to practice, was awakened by a sound of kicking the door. Then he saw several people coming in around a handsome young man in purple.


    "Who are you?" Sun Yat Sen was puzzled.


    "Blind your dog''s eye. This is our young master Qian Ning." One man shouted.


    Next, the purple robed boy waved his hand, smiled and said to Sun Yi, "I heard you abandoned one of my men yesterday."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi was awe inspiring and climbed the three treasures hall. This was the boss said by the young man yesterday: "yes, that man is abandoned by me. I will accompany you if you find something."


    "That guy who doesn''t have eyes is useless. I didn''t come to you today for this." The young man stared at Sun Yi tightly and said to himself, "as long as you become my subordinate, attach yourself to me and become a man of my palace, I will ensure your bright future."


    It turned out that several people told the young master Qian what happened in the canteen yesterday, but the young master Qian was attracted by Sun Yi''s talent and moved the idea of Taking Sun Yat Sen as his confidant.


    In fact, in the inner gate, the martial arts occupying the palace are jokingly called palace level martial arts. Each palace level martial arts will absorb other martial arts and become their own power. However, more importantly, each palace level warrior corresponds to the top ten core disciples. Most of these warriors will absorb the forces of the corresponding top ten core warriors after breaking through the Dharma Realm. Among the core disciples, the struggle is more serious.


    There is no doubt that every palace level warrior is far more powerful than the same level. In front of him, young master Qian is a powerful nine storey peak warrior.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi thought deeply. He was really not interested in joining their struggle, so he replied flatly: "thank you for your kindness, young master Qian. However, I just want to practice martial arts in this inner door. I don''t want to join these struggles¡°


    Before Qian Ning spoke, one of the teenagers angrily scolded Sun Yi, "don''t be shameless. It''s your honor to be liked by young master Qian."


    Overbearing, naked overbearing, Sun Yi was also angry. He immediately flashed, and the speed was too fast for people to respond.


    "Pa!" A crisp slap in the face sounded, and there was a red mark on the young man''s face.


    "Noisy! The palm. "


    At this time, the young master Qian''s face was embarrassed. He personally recruited and was refused to say. His men were slapped under his own eyes and said angrily, "I''ll give you one last chance, otherwise you won''t want to stay in yunqingzong in the future."


    "Are you threatening me?" Sun Yi asked back, his face angry.


    Sun Yi was bullied one after another, and his anger was inexhaustible. What about the palace level strong? You want to fight, and I''ll fight with you.


    "It seems that you are toasting instead of drinking. I want you to know that this is not your small place. You can''t be wild." Qian Ning also tore off his last disguise.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi just snorted coldly and said, "it seems that I want to experience the strength of palace level martial arts today."

 Chapter 53

    Qian Ning looked at Sun Yi playfully with a trace of abuse in the corners of his mouth.


    "Eight pole palm!" In the wooden house, Qian Ning gave a big drink, raised his palm and attacked Sun Yi first. In his opinion, under this palm, Sun Yi must be hit.


    The palm of his hand carried the eight pole potential, turned and turned like an eight pole purgatory to suppress Sun Yi, bringing roaring thunder.


    Qian Ning is worthy of being a palace level strongman. Every palace level strongman has the strength of cross-level combat and can fight in the common law environment.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Yi''s eyes shone with brilliance, and the Yan dragon fist in her hand was directly sacrificed. The fists and palms collided with each other, bursting out bursts of roars and flames all over the sky.


    Qian Ning was surprised that he could resist his move. He was worthy of being a genius who could defeat his men. If he failed so easily, he didn''t have to recruit.


    Octupole palm!


    In the small wooden house, Qian Ning was in black light, and his big palm severely suppressed it. The powerful aura shook the already humble wooden house, and his palm directly suppressed Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi''s eyebrows were lifted, and the golden light in her hand was full and Tengteng. Unexpectedly, she directly broke open the wooden house and flew out.


    One over and fell to the ground in an instant.


    At this time, Sun Yat-sen fell outside the wooden house. After a cold hum, he turned over and jumped directly outside. The palm of his hand rolled and the palm force instantly rushed to Sun Yi.


    Bang! The fist and palm butted, and the roar shook the whole inner door, and Qian Ning was forced back and suffered a dark loss.


    "How can it be? Even the martial arts in the Dharma body territory will be frightened under the suppression of this palm. How can this boy be so strong." Qian Ning said angrily.


    Eight pole purgatory!


    Qian Ning was startled and burst out a black internal force in his palm. The black internal force covered his whole body, like the God of death from hell, with the power of yin and cold.


    We must know that as the top of the nine layers of martial arts, the whole body of the meridians has been able to store the internal force for a short time. When the body of the law is in place, the body meridians can store the internal force between one inhalation and one Nash.


    Seeing the cold breath pouring out of Qian Ning''s body, Sun Yi directly set up Yan Longquan, with golden internal strength burning in both arms and darkness burning with a raging fire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qian Ning came to him with a whoosh. Sun Yi roared. His golden red arm collided with the black inner force, and a hissing burning sound came out of the air.


    The golden internal strength of the endless golden body seemed to naturally restrain this Yin cold skill. When Qian Ning''s black internal strength met the golden internal strength, it immediately burned and turned into wisps of smoke.


    Seeing that his skill was controlled, Qian Ning was angry. He didn''t expect a martial artist with eight layers of body to be so difficult. He immediately showed a cruel color on his face and the black light in his hand was prosperous again.


    Eight pole fist suppresses all things!


    This eight pole fist is a prefecture level skill. It is powerful. Before the fist style comes, the cold breath comes first. The black strength condenses into a huge palm, covering the hand as rain, turning over to suppress Sun Yi.


    "What a punch!" Sun Yi looked indifferent when he saw the black palm pressing down, and many heavy fists suddenly broke out. As soon as the golden fist shadow touched the black palm, it was burned into a trace of white smoke by the golden internal strength. He snorted coldly: "is that your strength?"


    Hearing Sun Yi''s ridicule, Qian Ning also gave a violent drink and waved his Baji fist again. This time, he wanted to directly confront Sun Yi.


    Fist to fist, the fist style roared like thunder, and the air burst into bursts of explosions under the continuous fist palms. For a time, the shadow of the fist was all over the sky. Qian Ning unexpectedly blew out the eight domineering fists in an instant, which was called the eight pole.


    At this time, the roar of their war shocked the others in the inner door and came out to check.


    "Isn''t that Qian Ning, a strong man at the palace level? Who is the boy fighting with him?"


    "Qian Ning is so embarrassed, but the young man''s cultivation is only eight layers of body refining!"


    People exclaimed one after another that fighting was common in the inner door, but the fighting of palace level strong men was rare.


    The eight fists were like Sun Yat-sen''s roaring. Sun Yi once again threw many heavy fists and fought with each other. What made Qian Ning afraid was how the man in front of him was so powerful. You know, he also had 30000 kg of power to practice eight pole boxing. And was completely suppressed by the young man in front of him.


    Terrible, he hurried down, closed his fist and stepped back. Seeing this, Sun Yi naturally wouldn''t let go. Tianlingdu flew into the air and came to Qian Ning in an instant.


    Qian Ning was shocked and angry. Sun Yi forced him to retreat again and again. He was in a mess. The situation on the field was completely controlled by Sun Yi.


    This scene stunned the disciples watching the inner door. Qian Ning was forced so unbearably by a martial artist with eight layers of body refining.


    All of a sudden, the disciples were dull and their mouths were wide open, as if they had stuffed an egg.


    However, as a palace level strong man, Qian Ning will not be so simple.


    "Octupole explosion!"


    There was a strong black wind blowing around Qian Ning. The violent spirit revolved around him, rolling around with the flying sand and stones, compressing and solidifying. Qian Ning smiled ferociously: "you forced me?"


    "No, Qian Ning was forced to use this trick."


    "It is said that a martial artist in the Dharma Realm fell under Qian Ning''s move, but it was done. Qian Ning won''t get out of bed in a month. That boy is unlucky. It''s a pity. "


    When people saw this move, they exclaimed.


    Sun Yi looked dignified. This move made him feel a strong crisis. Shocked, he had to use his blood power. The golden giant tiger appeared, and the tiger''s eyes stared at the black vortex in front of him.


    Bang bang!


    The black vortex hit Sun Yi, solidified into a point in an instant, and then exploded with a violent explosion.


    At this time, Qian Ning also collapsed on the ground and said with a ferocious smile: "this is the end of angering me Qian Ning."


    People also secretly sigh that it''s not good to provoke anyone. They have to provoke Qian Ning and lose their martial arts road in vain.


    "Do you think you can deal with me?" I saw a long sound of youth from the black vortex. I saw a golden tiger in front of the boy, but the boy was unharmed.


    "It''s impossible. What''s going on?" Qian Ning, who fell to the ground, had wide pupils and an unbelievable face. He was defeated by a martial artist on the eighth floor of the body.


    It turned out that Qian Ning''s internal strength was Yin cold, and Sun Yi''s blood force restrained this Yin cold force. The golden giant tiger easily resisted this internal strength. If it were a different person, Sun Yi would never be so relaxed.


    "Qian Ning was defeated, so miserably. Is the boy a man or a demon?" People exclaimed one after another.

 Chapter 54

    In fact, there is an unwritten rule among the disciples of Yunqing sect. In any case, if you lose, you must move out of the palace and send them to the cabin. If you want to recapture the palace, it''s easy to call back.


    For a time, the palace where Sun Yi was located was very lively. In addition to personally receiving several other palace level strongmen, other disciples were handed over to Sun Zhong.


    Speechless, after Sun Yi became a palace level strong man, many martial artists who had never taken refuge in the strong man turned to Sun Yi. They saw Sun Yi''s potential and followed him to have a backer in the sect in the future.


    Sun Yi didn''t refuse. Sun Chong took care of all this. Sun Chong also liked it and was busy.


    That night, in the palace.


    A table made of gold sandalwood is lit with several musk incense to calm the mind


    Although there are only a few incense candles, this "Musk heart fragrance" is made by the demon yuan in the musk deer, a level 9 beast. It is extremely precious. One is worth 100 liang of silver.


    On the golden sandalwood table, there are several delicacies, which are specially delivered by the canteen.


    On the table sat Sun Yat Sen, who was tasting dinner. The table was full of luxury dishes. It was said that huolingshen was regarded as a fried dish like a carrot.


    What''s more extravagant is that the meat dishes on the table are the flesh and blood of nine layers of exotic animals. It is revealed that sometimes there are the flesh and blood of exotic animals in the Dharma Realm. No wonder everyone takes living in the palace as the goal. The clothes, food, shelter and transportation alone can''t be imagined by ordinary disciples.


    The core disciple of Yunqing sect.


    "Ha ha, Qian bin heard that your brother Qian Ning was robbed of the palace by a boy on the eighth floor of body refining at the inner door." A handsome childe smiled.


    "It''s good for the boy to make him suffer. He''s arrogant." The man called Qian bin faintly vomited, "however, I still want to see that man."


    Time flies. Life in the palace is really comfortable. People take special care of clothing, food, housing and transportation. During this period, several short-sighted people came to challenge Sun Yi, but they were thrown out by Sun Yi without accident.


    A month later.


    In the palace, Sun Yi crossed his legs and made it. There were bursts of vitality hovering on his head, and the roar of blood and gas came in an endless stream. He saw Sun Yi take it with fire spirit in hand, and his strong physique made it better absorbed.


    After a roar, Sun Yi opened her eyes and murmured, "finally broke into the ninth floor of the refining body."


    In this month''s time, Sun Yi has been practicing hard in isolation. With the help of many miraculous drugs, he finally broke into the ninth layer of the refining body in one month. You know, Sun Yi''s cultivation is less than a year. Even with a large number of miraculous drugs, this is also a terrible speed.


    What bothered Sun Yi was that the skill of the Dharma body environment had not appeared. He could only shake his head and walk out of the palace.


    Sun Yi, who hasn''t been out of the palace for a month, suddenly breathes the fresh air outside and feels refreshed. The inner disciples outside the palace are very respectful when they see Sun Yi, especially when they see Sun Yi breaking through the ninth floor of body training, they secretly sigh that they haven''t taken refuge in the wrong person.


    Just then, a man came to the palace and woke up Sun Yi, who was closing his eyes outside the palace. This man was the big man who sent Sun Yi to the inner door that day.


    "It''s you. You''re the one who makes a lot of noise in the inner door and occupies the palace." The big man smiled brightly, slapped Sun Yi on the shoulder impolitely, smiled and said, "yes, in just a few months, he was promoted to the ninth floor of refining body, and this task is a little more confident."


    Sun Yi wondered and asked, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with this task?"


    The big man patted his forehead and explained, "I was negligent. Younger martial brother just came to the door and didn''t know the rules of the door.


    After the big man explained, Sun Yi realized that the palace level strongmen didn''t eat and drink freely in the sect door, but also needed to do tasks for the sect door.


    Every once in a while, the palace level strongmen will have special people in the sect to release tasks. Some tasks are extremely dangerous. If they are a little wrong, they will die, but the corresponding reward will be very rich.


    "Younger martial brother, there are three tasks here. You can choose according to your choice." Then he took out a bamboo slip and handed it to Sun Yi.


    As soon as Sun Yi listened to the task, he could choose. He hurriedly took over the bamboo slips and studied them carefully.


    The first task is that there is a group of bandits making trouble in the territory of yunqingzong, but there is no martial arts family there. The people are miserable. The leader of the bandits has the cultivation of Dharma body territory. You need to go to destroy the bandits and bring back the leader''s head,.


    The second task is to have a Yuanshi mine on the border of Qi. You need to go to the border to help the senior brother of fatijing there guard for a year.


    The last task is to make trouble in Qingyue Town, the territory of yunqingzong. It is said that the highest cultivation is in the Dharma Realm, and yunqingzong disciples need to go there to investigate this demon warrior and protect a large family there. If they can eliminate the sect, there will be rich rewards.


    After seeing this, Sun Yi sighed in her heart that the second of the three tasks is the best to complete. She only needs to assist the senior brother there to supervise the mining. The degree of danger is also the lowest, but the corresponding task reward is not high. In particular, this year is too long, and the time for self-cultivation will be very short.


    The first task is much more difficult. The bandits are drifting indefinitely. Where to find them. In addition, the leader''s cultivation is as high as the Dharma Realm. In addition, the bandits are not alone, so it is easy to fall into a desperate situation. It''s very difficult to finish.


    This last task aroused Sun Yi''s interest and showed a thoughtful look on her face.


    The last task is to investigate this evil warrior. Although the task is dangerous, I am also relatively free in Qingyue town. I only need to protect a large family there. As for investigation and annihilation, it depends on the opportunity.


    What makes Sun Yi particularly interested in this task is the reward for completing the task, which makes him excited.


    It turns out that if this task is completed perfectly, zongmen will reward a "broken body pill".


    This broken body pill is not simple. Sun Yi learned from the family records that it is precious and extremely difficult to refine. However, taking one will increase the chances of breaking through the Dharma Realm by two layers, and there is a great chance that you will not become a useless person after failure.

 Chapter 55

    After hearing this, the man frowned and advised, "this third task is too dangerous. It''s safer for this second task." He also had a lot of good feelings for Sun Yi. Seeing that he wanted to choose the third task, he couldn''t help persuading him: "this demon martial artist has strange means. Elder martial brother is dissatisfied with you. In fact, someone took over the task, but there was no news."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t persuade me. I''ve made up my mind." Sun Yi stared at the big man and said in a positive way.


    The big man sighed, handed Sun Yi another book and said, "here are the detailed information. Younger martial brother, study it carefully." After that, he left the palace and left Sun Yi holding a thin book.


    After reading carefully, Sun Yat Sen''s face appeared dignified. It turned out that this demon warrior was not a warrior of the Qi State, but a person close to the seven kingdoms of the Qi state.


    Only then did Sun Yi understand the pattern of the state of Qi. Qi is only one of the ten states in Yandi, adjacent to the blood Wu state of the Seven Magic Wu states. There are constant frictions and small movements among the several countries.


    This group of demons is the people of the blood martial country. For such people who sneak into the country, countries naturally want to hang them. It is amazing that the cultivation of demons is very bloody, and all kinds of strange martial arts are hard to prevent.


    Sun Yi, who knew the detailed task, also breathed deeply. He wanted to see the power of the demon warrior. After telling sun Chong and sun moxin the news that he was leaving the sect, he hurried to prepare for leaving the sect.


    Qingyue town is an ordinary town under the command of Yunqing emperor. The cultivation of martial arts in the town is not high. If it weren''t for the devil friars sneaking in, no one would think of this town.


    Because the city is worthless, remote and small, big families will not build families here. So there are only a few big families built here. Among their families, the highest cultivation is only the ninth floor of refining body. They don''t even have a martial artist in the Dharma body territory. They are poor in strength.


    On this day, Sun Yi, who had been on his way for many days, finally came to Qingyue town. When he entered Qingyue Town, Sun Yi saw that the people in the street were cold and there were almost no pedestrians walking on the road.


    In particular, seeing the arrival of the stranger Sun Yi, he walked quickly under his feet and hurried to avoid it.


    Sun Yi smiled bitterly. It seems that this is the panic brought by the demon warrior to the originally peaceful town.


    So without stopping, he went straight to a big family here, "Li Fu."


    Li''s house is also quite large, covering an area of about several mu. Several servants with big arms and round waist stood at the door, watching Sun Yi with vigilance.


    "Who is your excellency? This is the Li family. You can''t break in without permission."


    Several servants standing outside the door naturally can''t let Sun Yi swagger into the house. Especially now, it''s a special moment. The whole Qingyue town is in a panic of magic force.


    Sun Yi didn''t argue with them, but just a few triple martial artists. He glanced at a few people, then took out a token and threw it to the servants, saying, "give it to your master, and your master will understand when you see it."


    This token is naturally Sun Yi''s identity token.


    Several big men looked at each other, then took the token, and one said, "wait first, I''ll tell our master." Then he ran into the house with the token, and the rest stared at Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was not angry, which was normal. He came to do the task. There was no need to see a few servants.


    Not long ago, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe, slightly fat and about 40 years old, hurried in and scolded the messenger.


    This man is the master of the Li family today. He is already a martial artist who practices the nine layers of body. However, it is impossible to break through the realm of Dharma and body in this life.


    If a martial artist fails to break through the Dharma body before the age of 40, his blood will dry up with age, and the opportunity to break through the Dharma body will hardly exist.


    When Li saw Sun Yi standing at the door, he didn''t care to scold the servants. He said with a smile: "young Xia, these slaves have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Don''t blame them."


    Sun Yi waved to Li''s master and said, "it''s not a problem. Now the devil and martial arts sneak into Qingyue town. These people just do their duty."


    After hearing this, the family members were also glad that they had not offended the young man too much.


    The leader of the Li family was even happier when he heard that Sun Yi was so talkative. The last time the one from the Yunqing sect came to the Li family, he just came to his own house. He didn''t say anything about it. He had to offer him beautiful women every day and take them when he ate. The Li family''s small business can''t help tossing about like this. He almost didn''t break down. Now he looks like a 15-year-old boy, It looks better to talk.


    During the conversation, the leader of the Li family led Sun Yi into the courtyard, came to a main hall and ordered someone to bring tea. Then, seeing that Sun Yi was so young, the leader of the Li family couldn''t help sighing that if his son had such talent, the Li family wouldn''t have to live in this small Qingyue Town, so he couldn''t help asking, "young Xia, what''s your name?"


    Sun Yi smiled and replied, "my name is Sun Yi."


    After hearing this, Li smiled: "well, I''ll call you young Xia sun." After a pause, he continued: "young Xia sun has not married yet. My little daughter is eighteen. Young Xia, why don''t you..."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. The leader of the Li family was also a wonderful person. He came to curry favor with him, so he shook his head and said, "Master Li, stop. I''m here to investigate this demon warrior. Can you tell me the details?"


    After hearing the magic weapon, the leader of the Li family immediately said, "this magic weapon came to Qingyue town more than a month ago. However, it''s strange that this magic weapon didn''t hurt people after coming to Qingyue Town, but hid." The leader of the Li family picked up the tea cup, took a few sips and continued: "however, a disciple of your sect mentioned to me a few months ago that they were looking for something, but soon after, the disciple of your sect disappeared."


    "Look for something. What are you looking for?" After hearing this, Sun Yi was also confused. Since the disciple investigated some famous halls, would there be any clues left, so he asked, "Master Li, does my senior brother have anything left?"


    After hearing this, Master Li shook his head and said, "your disciple disappeared suddenly. That night, the disciple went out alone and never came back."


    Suddenly, Master Li patted his head and said excitedly, "after Guizong''s disciple disappeared, I went to his room and saw a note on the table in the house, which said, see you at the third watch in the suburbs. It seems that there are only so many."


    Sun Yi fixed her eyes on the Li family leader and said with a dignified look, "what other clues do you have? Think about it again."


    Unfortunately, the leader of the Li family just shook his head and couldn''t say any valuable clues. Sun Yi was also a headache. What are these evil warriors doing and what''s the purpose of coming to Qingyue town where birds don''t shit.

 Chapter 56

    "See you at the third watch outside the city?" Sun Yi thought about what it meant, but couldn''t think of any clue. The strangeness of Qingyue town far exceeded his expectation.


    In the past few days, Sun Yi stayed at Li''s house and didn''t go out to explore. Since these evil warriors came to Qingyue Town, they will make a lot of noise. It''s better to wait patiently and brake quietly.


    There is a cemetery in the suburb of the city. There is a gloomy cemetery. The cool wind blows from time to time. There are many staggering tombstones and bursts of roaring from time to time.


    In an ordinary tomb, a man in black stood with several people beside him.


    "Elder martial brother Wu Yun, is this the secret place of my Xueyuan sect under this cave?" Someone nearby asked.


    The man who was called senior brother Wu nodded and replied, "yes, according to the records of the sect, the Xueyuan secret Tomb of our Xueyuan sect was here."


    "What are you waiting for? Just go down quickly." Someone nearby replied anxiously.


    Wu Yun nodded. They had been delayed for too long in Qingyue town and had long attracted the attention of the overlord Yun qingzong, but they didn''t take them seriously and just sent some disciples to investigate.


    This is also their intelligence. If elder judan were sent here, he would have been destroyed by Yunqing sect.


    Not long ago, the disciple from Yunqing sect was lured and killed by them, which also exposed their strength. If they procrastinate, there will be more variables.


    The tombstone was blasted away, and under the tombstone was a deep cave, blowing cold wind from time to time, which made people feel goose bumps.


    "It''s really a secret place."


    Several people stared at the entrance of the cave, revealing their excitement. Their efforts over the past few days were finally going to see results.


    Wu Yun also took a deep breath and finally found the secret Tomb of Xueyuan. As long as he went down to find the blood demon flower, he could complete the task and said to several people, "let''s go down."


    The others naturally followed Wu Yun''s lead and followed together.


    Walking into the cave, in front of the cave, there are many bats hanging on the narrow wall.


    After walking for tens of feet, the road ahead gradually widened.


    With going deep into the cave, the smell of blood and cold became more and more intense, which made several people more convinced that this is the Xueyuan dense tomb.


    Wu Yun is also happy at this time. After this task is completed, there will be rich rewards in the Taoist sect. Perhaps, you can also find the inheritance of elders a hundred years ago in the secret tomb.


    After going hundreds of feet deep, the deep underground was suddenly open. I saw a huge square in front, and there were many rooms on the stone wall around the square. The blood smell was almost strong to the essence.


    "Quickly, search where the blood devil flowers are." Wu Yun excitedly ordered several people.


    After several people got the order, they scattered to search for the blood devil flower.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, I found it. The blood devil flower is here." A man shouted excitedly.


    After hearing this, Wu Yun hurried to a small flower field. On the flower field, the leaves of blood devil flowers were blood red, and there were many sharp serrations on the edge of the leaves. What''s more shocking is that the stems and leaves of blood devil flowers were like human meridians, and there were more than a dozen blood devil flowers on the top.


    There are a large number of white bones in the flower field, which coexist with the charm of blood demon flowers.


    "Is this the blood devil flower? It''s so beautiful before it blooms." A man couldn''t help extending his hand to the blood devil flower. When his finger touched the sharp leaves, a trace of blood flowed out. What made his scalp numb was that when he looked carefully, a trace of blood immediately flowed in the stems and leaves of the blood devil flower.


    "No, don''t touch the blood devil flower." Wu Yun exclaimed, and turned to see that his companion had put his hand on the blood devil flower, and there was a trace of blood, so he was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" The man didn''t think so at first, but in a moment, after the blood devil flower was stained with blood, the stem and leaf climbed up the man''s arm, the sharp leaf cut open the arm, and only heard the sound of gudu gudu sucking blood. A martial artist at the top of the ninth floor of the body was sucked dry and turned into human dry with a scream.


    After the blood devil flower absorbed the blood, the blood between the stems and leaves became incomparably red, the blood flowed between the stems and leaves, and the flower buds on the top opened a lot.


    "Master, elder martial brother, what''s going on?" Next to a man saw the death of his companion and was shocked.


    Wu Yun sighed and explained, "the blood devil flower feeds on blood. Only blood can make it grow. If it is entangled by the blood devil flower when it is immature, it will be a death."


    It turned out that Qingyue town belonged to the territory of Xueyuan sect a hundred years ago. This Xueyuan secret tomb is used as a base for cultivating blood magic flowers, which are an essential auxiliary material of "blood magic pill". Taking this blood magic pill can increase the rate of breaking into the Shentai for those who gather in the pill area.


    In the battle of Zhengmo wuzhe, when the demon Wu retreated, the Qingyue town was left, which has been dilapidated until now. Because of this, the Xueyuan secret tomb was not found.


    However, the blood devil flower was on the verge of extinction due to excessive picking in the Magic Kingdom. According to the records of the blood yuan sect, the elders stationed here in the positive devil war a hundred years ago had no choice but to give up here, and the blood devil flower was hidden here.


    However, this blood devil flower needs a lot of blood to grow, and it is too evil. The righteous martial arts have always killed this thing, which also exacerbates the endangered blood devil flower.


    "Elder martial brother, how do we pick the blood devil flower?" Someone asked.


    "It seems that we will stay in Qingyue town for some time." Wu Yun said and then glanced coldly at the people: "for the sake of the blood demon flower, we will cover him with blood in Qingyue town."


    It''s not that Wu Yun doesn''t want to pick the blood devil flower, but the blood devil flower has a characteristic. Once it is picked, it will never move if it is immature and will die if it moves. Now, if you want to pick the blood devil flower, you must water it with the blood of the martial artist of Qingyue town.


    After hearing this, the rest of the people standing next to them were shocked, and the blood in their blood was mobilized. They wanted to take blood and feed flowers in Qingyue town.

 Chapter 57

    In the past few days, Wu Yun had captured the martial artists in Qingyue town. The martial artists in Qingyue town had low cultivation and couldn''t even scream, so they were sent to Xueyuan secret tomb by the group of evil martial artists to feed the blood demon flowers.


    At this time, the Li family was in the main hall.


    Sun Yi paced and thought, while the nearby Li family owner was anxious like ants on a hot pot around Sun Yi.


    "You said that many martial artists have been missing in Qingyue town these days." Sun Yi asked.


    "Yes, dozens of people have been missing these days¡® The leader of the Li family wiped the sweat on his face and said anxiously, "and all the martial arts are missing. It is obvious that it is the evil martial arts."


    "What does this evil warrior want?" Sun Yi murmured.


    At this time, the leader of the Li family was also flustered. The devil and the martial arts caught so many martial arts, and it was uncertain that he would find his head one day. How is the young master in front of him? He only knows how to hide in Li''s house every day. What should I do.


    "Master Li, don''t worry." Sun Yi comforted.


    However, the leader of the Li family did not dare to offend Sun Yi. Although he was anxious, he respectfully said, "young Xia sun, you see this evil warrior doing evil in Qingyue town. What should we do?"


    Sun Yi knows that the situation is serious because he is worried about the leader of the Li family. He has been locked up in the house these days. He also wants to wait for them to show their feet. Otherwise, where can the noble Qingyue town find it.


    After another day, the martial artists in Qingyue town are still missing, and more and more martial artists are missing every day.


    At the gate of the Li family''s courtyard, hundreds of martial artists in Qingyue town gathered together, because they didn''t know when the magic martial artists would find themselves. They knew that the Li family had a genius of yunqingzong.


    "Young Xia sun, what do you think of this?" Master Li pointed at the door and the hundreds of martial artists were at a loss.


    Sun Yi was lost in thought. The whereabouts of the demons and martial arts were uncertain, and he didn''t know their purpose. It''s better to gather the martial arts. At least the next time the demons and martial arts came, he could know and take action at the first time.


    So he solemnly said to the leader of the Li family: "gather all the martial artists of Qingyue town and let them stay together. I want to see what the magic martial artists do."


    After hearing this, the leader of the Li family would not refuse, and then arranged all the martial artists in front of the door into the Li house. Fortunately, the Li family was big enough, and suddenly hundreds of people were not crowded.


    This night.


    Several evil warriors who came out to find people walked around Qingyue town. To their surprise, none of them seemed to be missing out of thin air, so they had to rush to the secret tomb.


    "What are you talking about? The warriors in Qingyue town have disappeared." Wu Yun wondered, "it seems that this should be a good thing done by the disciple of Yunqing sect."


    Someone nearby said hurriedly, "elder martial brother, what should I do?"


    Wu Yun showed a fierce look in his eyes and said, "since he wants to die. We''ll meet him.


    however. The blood devil is about to mature. The blood can''t be broken. Otherwise, the efforts of these days will be in vain. "


    Then several frightened warriors were thrown into the blood devil flower field, and only the sound of blood sucking came.


    In the early morning of the second day, many people were relieved that there was no missing warrior that night.


    But Sun Yi didn''t dare to relax. He vaguely smelled the wind and rain coming. It was estimated that the magic force would soon find the Li family. He still knew too little about them.


    It''s strange that the demons and warriors have been quiet these days, which makes Sun Yi anxious. The enemy is dark and he is bright. He is very passive. Some warriors have left Li''s house these days.


    And no one who went back disappeared again. Seeing some people at home safely, it is worrying that nearly half of the martial arts left with the crowd, leaving only some less daring and still uneasy martial arts in Li''s house.


    Sun Yi is also helpless. He can''t keep people in Li''s house all the time. It''s not realistic.


    In the secret tomb at this time.


    "Elder martial brother, sure enough, those martial artists left the Li family. Do you want to go tonight?" A man beside him said, and made a cut with his hand.


    However, Wu Yun shook his head and said slowly, "it''s not urgent. In two days, we''ll catch all the martial artists who left and let them live for a few more days."


    Wu Yun didn''t want to trouble Sun Yi, but he didn''t know anything about the disciples from Yunqing sect this time. If he did it rashly, he might have been trapped by him.


    A few days later, the whole town was shocked by the news from Qingyue town. Most of the martial artists who went back a few days ago were missing, while those who stayed in Li''s house were secretly happy. Fortunately, they didn''t leave with them that day.


    "Damn it!" Sun Yi was also in a hurry at this time. He was also very helpless in the face of these uncertain magic fighters. At this time, dozens of martial artists were missing. He didn''t even find a clue about them.


    What makes Sun Yi wonder is why they only catch martial artists, but ordinary people in the town have nothing to do. What do these evil martial artists want to do with martial artists?


    At the thought of this, a smile gradually appeared on Sun Yi''s mouth. Since you want martial arts, I have used myself as bait to see what the hell you''re doing.


    It was late at night, and the demon warriors hiding in the secret tomb began to plunder again. The warriors of Xueyuan sect were particularly sensitive to blood gas, and the Qi and blood of the warriors were much stronger than ordinary people, so it was so easy to find so many warriors.


    "There''s another one hiding here, and his cultivation is not low. There are six layers of refining body." A demon warrior licked his lips and muttered to himself.


    In his opinion, a body refining six layers could easily catch himself as a body refining nine layers, and then walked in with a cruel smile.


    "Aren''t you the sixth layer of body training? You are Yun qingzong! " The demon warrior exclaimed. However, at this time, the demon warrior on the ninth floor of the body was severely controlled by Sun Yi. His hands and feet were broken and collapsed to the ground.


    This person is naturally Sun Yi. He used himself as a bait to attract the magic warrior and controlled the magic warrior with the potential of thunder. Sun Yi will not be soft on these evil warriors.


    "Say, why do you catch so many martial artists?" Sun Yi looked down at the demon warrior and asked.


    The demon warrior laughed: "ha ha, it''s impossible to get news from me."


    "No, No." Sun Yi exclaimed and hurried out of the house. Then there was an explosion in the house, and blood splashed on the house.

 Chapter 58

    In fact, every demon warrior knows that if it falls into the hands of Yun qingzong, it will be better than life and death, rather than suicide. This is also the reason for the headache of the righteous warrior.


    The self explosion of that demon warrior was loud just now, which must have alerted other demon warriors in the town. He was also annoyed. It will be more difficult to meet these demon warriors next time.


    When he was about to return to the Li family, a fire appeared in the distance. When Sun Yi saw it, he was surprised: "no, something happened to the Li family."


    It turned out that when Sun Yi was leaving, he was worried that the demons would suddenly attack the Li family. He had used the beacon fire with the leader of the Li family as a signal. At this time, the fire burst into the sky. It must be the demons who attacked the Li family. He hurried to the tianlingdu to rush back to the Li family.


    At this time, the Li family was indeed attacked by magic fighters. Shortly after Sun Yi left, several magic fighters attacked the Li family, including a magic warrior in the Dharma Realm.


    Because the more the blood devil flower comes to the end, the greater the demand for blood. The martial arts captured a few days ago can no longer meet the demand of blood devil flower, and the martial arts outside the town have basically gone to the Li family, so they sent someone to the Li family to catch the martial arts and feed the blood devil flower.


    The terrible thing is that the strength of these demons who came to the Li family is amazing. Although there are a large number of warriors in Qingyue Town, they are vulnerable. The Li family is in a mess with the sound of panic, escape and fighting.


    "Where are the people from Yunqing sect hiding?" Asked the demon warrior. If he didn''t get rid of him, he was like a thorn in their hearts, restless.


    The leader of the Li family felt the magic power of the demon warrior. He was so frightened that he shivered back: "I... I don''t know where that person is."


    "Huh? Say it. " The Dharma body demon warrior immediately carried the collar of the leader of the Li family and said fiercely.


    "Don''t look for it. I''m the one you''re looking for." Just then, Sun Yi, who hurried back to Li''s house, suddenly said.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s appearance, the Dharma body magic Wu threw away Master Li like a chicken, glanced at Sun Yi and said disdainfully, "you are a disciple of Yunqing sect. I thought you were powerful. It turned out that you are just a martial artist who practices nine layers of body."


    Hearing the words of the Dharma body and the magic martial arts, several other magic martial arts who were robbing the martial arts turned their eyes to Sun Yi, noticed Sun Yi''s cultivation, and showed disdain on their faces.


    "Master Li, take the warrior to the backyard and give it to me." Sun Yi ignored the Dharma, body and martial arts, went straight to master Li''s body, picked him up and said to him.


    "However, those evil warriors are very powerful." The Li family leader was also afraid. Sun Yi was their last support. If they were defeated, they would all be finished.


    In the eyes of Master Li, can Sun Yi fight so many evil warriors alone? Besides, there is also a Dharma body magic Wu.


    "Don''t worry, leave these people to me and don''t hinder me here." Sun Yi''s relaxed expression reassured the Li family leader.


    "Have you finished? Are you afraid?" FA Ti and Mo Wu looked at Sun Yi''s conversation with Li Jiazhu and said impatiently that Sun Yi was already a dead man in his heart. Now he was completely abusing him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be so anxious to die." Sun Yi looked coldly at the demon warrior and said faintly.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I can crush you with one hand." A demon warrior at the top of the ninth floor of the body shouted: "brother, I''ll give this boy to me."


    Dharma body demon Xiu nodded and saw Sun Yi''s indifferent look. He was also a little uneasy in his heart, so he asked the demon warrior to explore Sun Yi''s strength first.


    "Blood claw!" The demon warrior took the lead in attacking Sun Yi, and his cold claws rushed at Sun Yi with bloody strength.


    The attack of the demon warrior was really strange, but it was a joke in front of Sun Yi. The invincible at the same level was not in vain. After he was promoted to the Ninth level of body refining, the martial artists in the body refining realm were not enough. Only the martial artists in the body refining realm could make him exert all his strength.


    When the claw hit, Sun Yi just snorted coldly, and his golden internal strength flashed in his hand. He immediately red the darkness around him, explored hard, and grabbed the arm of the demon warrior.


    Suddenly, the martial artist felt that he couldn''t move his arms and couldn''t get any more points. Most of the magic martial artists who came to Qingyue town were in the sect, and they were only mediocre. Otherwise, how could they be willing to send them here to perform such a dangerous task.


    Sun Yi turned over the demon''s arm and threw it to the ground. The demon warrior was still in the future and exclaimed. Sun Yi waved the Yanlong fist and directly hit the man''s chest. With tens of thousands of kilograms of fist power, he suddenly lost his breath. The speed was so fast that the nearby Dharma demons had no time to rescue.


    "This is worthy of being the genius of yunqingzong. He killed the demon warrior on the ninth floor of the body with a few fists."


    The martial artists in Qingyue Town, who were hiding aside, were overjoyed. The stronger Sun Yat Sen was, the greater their hope of survival was.


    "Boy, you''re great, but you''ll die today!" The face of Dharma body demon Wu was ferocious. He never expected that this person was so strong.


    Sun Yi replied faintly, "thank you for your praise, but this Li house will be your burial place. I''ll let the leader of the Li family make a good coffin for you."


    "OK, boy, you''re crazy enough." The Dharma body demon Wu trembled all over and was obviously angry by Sun Yi. He vomited: "I''ll let you know how the difference between refining body and Dharma body can''t be crossed."


    After that, the Dharma body demon cultivation started first. His whole body was braved with bursts of blood gas. He held a blood colored curved weapon and went straight to Sun Yat-sen''s hook. The curved hook took bursts of blood evil gas and pulled out bursts of blood strength in the air.


    Sun Yi was shocked that the internal strength of the martial arts in the Dharma Realm could be detached from the body and attached to the weapon. Not only that, the martial arts in the Dharma Realm stored internal strength all over their flesh and blood. They fought more than a chip higher than those who trained martial arts. To ordinary people, the training of martial arts is a joke.


    "Yanlong fist!" Seeing the attack of Dharma body demon cultivation, Sun Yi dared not directly face up. He stepped on tianlingdu under his feet and instantly appeared behind Dharma body demon cultivation, trying to sneak into his back.


    The strength of Dharma body demon cultivation was not weak. Seeing Sun Yi suddenly disappear in front of him, he reacted in an instant. His feet flickered and turned around in an instant.


    "No, this dharma body magic weapon is really difficult." As soon as the steps changed, he shot back quickly and narrowly avoided the hook.


    The soldiers of Qingyue town hiding nearby are praying that Sun Yi can save their lives.


    Then he saw that the magic force of the Dharma body waved the hook and rushed to Sun Yi again. He was very fast. When Sun Yi saw it, he was surprised and hurried to step on tianlingdu to dodge.


    "Hum, I want you to see where the physical environment is strong." I saw the blood strength on the hook instantly leave the body, and the blood strength in the shape of hooks shot at sun Yat-sen.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi''s tianlingdu has been practicing as pure as fire. His steps flicker and leave a residual shadow. He can always avoid this strong Qi. The Qi Dharma and magic martial arts are shaking all over.


    "What a punch!" Seeing that the attack of the Dharma body magic weapon stopped, seize the opportunity, step up quickly, the body rushed forward quickly, and the golden multiple fists approached the Dharma body magic weapon.


    The pupils of the Dharma body demon Wu were slightly dilated, but he was not too flustered. He not only used the hook, but also had great blood palm power in his hand.


    "Boom."


    The moment when the golden fist collided with the bloody palm was like thunder in the sky.


    The place where they stood was full of dust and energy.


    "Come again." After the collision, the two separated immediately. Sun Yat-sen raised his fist and entered again. His body shape forced the Dharma body demon cultivation. Yanlong fist came out, and the heat wave rushed at the Dharma body demon cultivation.


    "Hum, the mantis is blocking the car. I think you can hold on to the ninth floor of your body." Seeing that Sun Yi could fight with him without losing the wind, his face was also ugly.

 Chapter 59

    The blood colored internal force collided with the solid wood of the house, and the strong strength directly exploded the solid wood into fragments, leaving blood colored residual shadows.


    Facing the bloody hook, Sun Yi also had a headache. His ghostly steps flashed at his feet. One fist directly killed the magic weapon of the Dharma body. The golden internal strength wrapped the fist and looked particularly dazzling in the dark.


    When the strong wind rose everywhere, Sun Yi shouted loudly. He bullied the body and hit it hard with raindrops of heavy fists. Each fist carried tens of thousands of kilograms of great power. With the powerful power and the momentum of hitting hundreds of fists in an instant, the surrounding air suddenly shook and thundered.


    "Pedal pedal!"


    As soon as the Dharma body demon Wu touched the heavy fist, his face suddenly changed, his pupils widened, his body retreated, and his fist was powerful. Even if he was a Dharma body martial artist, he fought and retreated, avoiding the edge. Suddenly, his throat was sweet, his fist was too powerful, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "Is this a martial arts refiner?"


    Under Sun Yi''s strong bombardment, I couldn''t help but have a little doubt. As a martial artist in the Dharma Realm, I was not cheap, but was beaten by the young man in front of me. A pair of golden fists made me suffer a lot.


    In fact, it''s not that the body magic and martial arts are not strong. It can only be said that Sun Yat Sen is too strong. The internal strength of him who is promoted to the ninth floor of body refining is dozens of times that of other ordinary martial arts. Except that flesh and blood can''t store internal strength, he is not much different from those in the legal environment.


    In addition, Sun Yi has never slackened his practice of multiple heavy fists. Now his limit is that he can blow more than 200 fists in an instant. However, it will bring a short-term disengagement.


    FA Ti Mo Wu was frightened and had a deep fear of the young man in front of him. No wonder Yun qingzong reassured a martial arts refiner to come to Qingyue town.


    "Hum, no matter how strong you are, you are just a martial arts refiner."


    The Dharma body demon Wu Leng snorted, waved the bloody hook and directly jumped at Sun Yi. He looked carefully. The bloody strength on the hook went into the night, dragging a strange small tail like a sickle of death, trying to harvest the life of the living creatures.


    When Sun Yi saw this, he sneered. He saw that the Dharma body and magic Wu rushed at him. His feet suddenly appeared behind the Dharma body and magic Wu in a blink. His arms were raised. His elbows between lightning and flint directly hit the back of the Dharma body and magic Wu. After a successful blow, his arms shrank back and slammed his fist at the back of the Dharma body and magic Wu.


    The Dharma body demon Wu was shocked. Sun Yi''s sudden disappearance just now made his keen nerves smell a trace of danger. Sure enough, he suddenly suffered a heavy blow behind him. Then he stumbled and fell on the ground. Suddenly, the accident made the Dharma body demon Wu suffer a great loss.


    It turned out that when the Dharma body and magic force jumped on Sun Yi, the stars in the Tianling ferry under Sun Yi''s feet suddenly stepped on it. The extremely fast speed was like transposition, and the moment was like an electro-optic ejection. As a ninth layer of body refining, Sun Yi had been proficient in this move for a long time.


    At this time, the Dharma body and magic Wu didn''t care about the severe pain in his upper back. He quickly got up and stared at Sun Yi with frightened eyes. In front of him, the boy was not only amazing in strength, but also in speed.


    ¡±Is this the so-called legal environment? It''s vulnerable. "


    Sun Yat Sen looked at the magic weapon in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose. He couldn''t help laughing and wanted to severely attack the confidence of the magic weapon of the Dharma body.


    After hearing this, although the Dharma body and magic Wu were angry and the muscles on his face were twisted together, at the same time, a deep sense of powerlessness arose. His arms could not help falling down. The other party had the strength to laugh at him, which was the pride of being a genius.


    At this moment, Sun Yan saw that the other party was temporarily absent-minded. She seized the opportunity, took a sudden step under her feet, and showed a fierce look on her face. Yan Longquan waved fiercely and ran directly to the magic and martial arts of the Dharma body. Yan Longquan was dignified. Against the background of the night, it was like a Yan dragon roaring. Of course, she should not be soft hearted towards the enemy, but seize any opportunity.


    "Boy, you..."


    The Dharma warrior was shocked. He was ridiculed by Sun Yi just now, which made him slightly distracted. At this time, the young man deceived himself, and what''s more terrible is that the fist hit too fast. When he reacted, the golden red flashed, and then he was hit hard and flew upside down in the air.


    The two martial arts behind them were terrified. They thought that the senior brother of the Dharma Realm should be able to catch the young man in front of him, but things were often unexpected.


    In front of him, the elder martial brother had no power to resist. He looked at each other, threw down the Dharma body and magic martial arts, and paced desperately to escape.


    Sun Yi naturally noticed the movements of the two body refining demons, but he didn''t care. Now he mainly killed the body demons in front of him.


    Suddenly soared into the air and jumped to the top of the Dharma and magic martial arts flying upside down in the air. The golden internal strength appeared in his hand, his fist clenched, and the dazzling internal strength shone like a dazzling star in the air.


    In mid air, Sun Yi suddenly waved his golden fist and punched the devil''s belly. Their strong momentum made them fall from the air.


    After landing, there was dust, and the dust billowed, so that the martial arts practitioners in Qingyue town could not help covering their mouths and noses. When the dust dispersed, the Li family courtyard had been smashed into a human shaped pit, and the arrogant Dharma body magic martial arts was lying in the pit, with wide pupils and fear on his face. It seemed that he didn''t believe that he would die under the hands of a martial arts practitioner.


    Sun Yi can finally catch a long breath when he kills the Dharma body demon. Although he has been fighting against the Dharma body demon all the time, the consumed mind and physical strength can''t help but make Sun Yi feel tired.


    "Young Xia, he, he''s dead?"


    The martial artists in the surrounding Qingyue town didn''t believe their eyes. The originally high Dharma martial artists died in front of their eyes. They didn''t even have time to breathe out a scream. They couldn''t help paying tribute to the young man in front of them.


    At this time, Sun Yi did not care about fatigue. He got up and went to the body of the magic Wu corpse, impolitely took off the storage ring in his fingers, put the hook that fell to the ground away, cut off his head and put it in the wooden box, looked back at the martial artists around him, nodded and said, "Master Li, arrange someone to clean up these magic Wu corpses." Then he looked around at the martial artists in Qingyue town. He couldn''t bear it. If he stayed in the house, maybe they wouldn''t die. Then he said, "take good care of these martial artists."


    The leader of the Li family also had a faint look in his eyes. He couldn''t help sighing the cruelty of the Taoist world. He nodded and arranged for everyone to clean up the bodies in the courtyard.


    At this time, Sun Yi also took the time to cross his legs to regulate his breath. When he saw the two running away refining magic weapons, a sneer crossed his face.

 Chapter 60

    Sun Yi, who adjusted his breath, didn''t delay much. For about half an hour, Sun Yi stood up and tracked down the traces left by the two magic warriors.


    As Sun Yi guessed, the two fled back to Xueyuan''s Secret tomb.


    "It''s impossible. How could Wu Da be killed by a martial arts player." Wu Yun''s face was unbelievable. He looked at the two people who had escaped and asked, "even if I am defeated, I think there is no problem running for life with Wu Da''s strength."


    "It''s true, elder martial brother, elder martial brother Wu Da was completely killed by the boy of yunqingzong." The refining body demon Wu is still terrified. He remembered Sun Yi''s golden fist and a burst of panic crossed his face.


    Another demon Wu, who escaped back together, interrupted: "elder martial brother Wu Da was completely suppressed in the boy''s hand and was killed alive."


    "You say that boy''s fist is very powerful." Wu Yun touched his chin. At this time, he had gradually calmed his mood, but he was still angry at the thought of Wu Da''s death in the boy''s hand.


    The demon warrior who came to Qingyue town is a team of ten people. Only he and Wu Da are Dharma and magic martial arts, while others are nine layer magic martial arts. However, there are only six people left in this team.


    Wu Da in the team is actually from the same family as Wu Yun. When Wu Yun was weak, he always played the role of brother. Although he is not a pro brother, he is better than a pro brother.


    Wu Yun insisted on carrying out the task of coming to Qingyue town this time. Wu Da couldn''t let him go. He came to Qingyue town with him. Unexpectedly, he fell here this time.


    While Wu Yun was meditating, the body refining magic Wu who escaped recalled: "yes, yes, elder martial brother, the boy''s fist is weihanhan. We both escaped when the boy dealt with elder martial brother Wu Da."


    "You two ran back, didn''t you?" Wu Yun''s voice was low.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" The two refining demons patted their chest and were afraid for a while: "if the boy hadn''t been dealing with senior brother Wu Da, we would have told each other."


    "OK, you''re fine." Wu Yun''s voice suddenly became fierce, and his face was blue with veins: "leave your companions to escape alone. You did a good job."


    The two refining demons looked up at Wu Yun when they heard the tone was wrong.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" When the two refining demons saw the ferocious color on Wu Yun''s face, they were scared out of their wits and retreated again and again.


    Wu Yun sneered and said, "what am I doing? I want you two to bury Wu Da. "


    "Elder martial brother, no, please forgive us." Two body refining demons were frightened: "elder martial brother, you can''t do this!"


    Wu Yun gradually approached, and the blood color and light in his hands were full. He fiercely grabbed the two refining magic weapons and threw them into the blood devil garden like a chicken. After listening to a scream, the two died in the blood devil garden.


    "Fool, you''ve brought that man." After all this, Wu Yun''s ferocious color did not decrease. A pair of red eyes looked back at the remaining three: "do you have an opinion?"


    The others were surprised. They didn''t dare to answer back: "no, no, those two were looking for their own death."


    "Look, elder martial brother, the blood devil flowers have all bloomed. Can we go back?"


    It turned out that the blood devil flower was on the edge of maturity, and the blood of the two nine layer magic weapons made the remaining strains fully mature.


    "It''s not urgent. It''s not urgent to return." Wu Yun said coldly, "since the boy already knows where we are, he will find us. If he doesn''t get rid of it, it''s hard to dispel my hatred."


    After listening to this, several nearby demons trembled one after another. Wu Yun''s cruelty and strength made them dare not oppose. The end of opposition was to turn into fertilizer for blood demon flowers like those two people. "


    At this time, Sun Yi patrolled the traces left by the two people and found the outskirts of Qingyue town all the way, all the way to a cemetery, and the clues were messy here.


    "Are they here?" Sun Yi''s face was full of doubts and looked wary and looked around.


    This cemetery is very desolate. Sun Yi carefully looks for traces. Originally, this place is desolate enough. Coupled with the rendering at night, the cemetery looks even more terrible.


    The faint wind blew into Sun Yi''s collar. The chilly feeling made Sun Yi feel particularly uncomfortable, and the dead trees next to him were swinging with the wind. The tree shadow under the moonlight was more strange, and bursts of strange animals roared from time to time.


    "Is this their base camp?" Following the clue, Sun Yat Sen came to the place of the tombstone, and the clue stopped abruptly: "I want to see what you''re doing."


    With one blow, the tombstone was directly blasted to pieces, revealing a dark hole.


    "It''s really weird." Sun Yi cast her eyes into the dark hole, smiled on her face, didn''t hesitate too much, and walked straight into the hole.


    After drilling into the hole, a damp, overcast and cold breath rushed forward. What''s disgusting is that the air is also mixed with bursts of stench.


    Strong self endured the discomfort between his nose. Sun Yi continued to move forward. Finally, after going hundreds of feet deep, his eyes suddenly opened, and a thick smell of blood spread into his nose.


    There was a huge square in front of him. Sun Yi sighed in his heart, "sure enough, I didn''t find the wrong place. I don''t know how the kidnapped fighters are."


    "You''re here at last."


    "Who is it?" Just after drilling out of the passage, I didn''t notice Wu Yun standing in the square. At this time, I looked closely. A man in black robes and ordinary appearance was standing on the square.


    "Oh? You are the leader of this evil force. " Sun Yi felt that the man''s cultivation in front of him was a Dharma Realm, and his breath was only stronger than that in the Li family.


    "You killed Wu Da." Wu Yunqiang endured his anger and stared at the young man in front of him. Although the young man was refining his body, his calm face was still Wu Yun''s fear.


    At this time, Sun Yi knew that the man who died in the Li family was originally Wu Da. He endured the pungent blood and calmly replied, "yes, I killed him. His head is still in my storage ring.


    You come to Qingyue town to do such evil things. You deserve to die¡°


    ¡±Boy, today I''m going to take your life to offer a memorial to senior brother Wu Da! " Wu Yun angrily said that at the moment he just wanted to kill Sun Yi.


    "Hum, even if I came to take your life today, you will put it in my storage ring like that." Sun Yi snorted coldly.

 Chapter 61

    Sun Yi didn''t dare to be careless. He saw Wu Yun coming and waving his fists. This fist seemed to be slow, but in fact, it was as fast as lightning. When he waved his fist, he hit Wu Yun hard on both hands.


    Strong waves of air burst out and the ground was dusty. Wu Yun was severely beaten back for a few meters. On the contrary, Sun Yi stood still.


    "I have some strength. No wonder I can kill Wu Da." Wu Yun, who suffered a loss, snorted coldly.


    Bloody palm!


    The strength of blood was suddenly shrouded in the palm of Sun Yi''s hand. A bully came to Sun Yi''s side. His eyes shone brilliantly, and his steps moved slightly. Suddenly, the big blood palm patted Sun Yi. The palm wind was whistling, and the air around him was severely shaken.


    The bloody palm is so powerful that even a martial artist of the same level can hardly resist it. In Wu Yun''s opinion, if he shoots it as the third layer of the Dharma body, the young man will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    "Boy, you die."


    Sun Yi looked at this palm and his eyes were full of war. Sun Yi was not afraid of the bloody hand that came to his face. He clenched his palm into a fist. In terms of single attack, it was better to win with Yanlong fist, and immediately collided with the bloody hand.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fists and palms collided, and the air waves collided around them. The blood colored big hands directly hit the Yanlong fist. The air waves burst around them like a storm.


    Sun Yi, who fought with Wu Yun, stood firmly in the center of the wave, did not move at all, and directly took Wu Yun''s terror down. Then he waved his left fist and took the opportunity to blast at Wu Yun.


    Wu Yun was shocked when he saw Sun Yi''s sudden move. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him could seize the space and shoot him. He didn''t dare to be careless. Wu Yun''s body retreated rapidly.


    When Sun Yat Sen saw Wu Yun retreat, he snorted coldly. His eyes shone brightly. He walked fast and quickly approached Wu Yun. A fist seal quickly condensed and glittered. The fist wind roared.


    Wu Yun was helpless. The bloody palm waved again, and the bloody hand condensed again. At this moment, the air vibrated and hummed.


    Relying on his immortal blood, Sun Yi had a fierce look in his eyes. Ignoring the bloody fingerprints, he directly punched Wu Yun, and the bloody hands also beat Sun Yi hard at the same time.


    For a moment, they both flew backwards.


    Wu Yun stretched out his tongue and licked the blood from the corners of his mouth. Sun Yi hit him in the chest. He was in great pain. His face showed an embarrassing color. He never expected that the young man in front of him was so difficult and his heart was vaguely uneasy.


    Although Sun Yi was also patted upside down by the bloody palm, and a bloody palm print was printed on his chest, he didn''t care about this kind of trauma at all, and his immortal blood can recover in a short time.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Sun Yi snorted coldly. The evil deeds of these demons in Qingyue town have made Sun Yat Sen angry for a long time. This time, it''s hard to find their good nest. If they don''t kill them, how can they wash away the blood they committed in Qingyue town.


    For a moment, the golden light of his palm burst out, tianlingdu stepped out, and came to Wu Yun in front of him. The speed made Wu Yun only see that there was only a residual shadow in front of him, and then Sun Yi appeared in front of him.


    The domineering and strong breath immediately rushed to the face, and the fists in the hands were raised fiercely. Suddenly, many heavy fists and golden raindrops of fists were waved continuously.


    Wu Yun was shocked when he saw it. The bloody palm in his hand was busy resisting it, but the hundreds of fists that Sun Yi killed at that moment focused on one point. In an instant, the bloody palm was directly broken. When the next punch came, Wu Yun was directly knocked over, and then one punch after another hit Wu Yun, directly dripping the blood and flesh of half of his body.


    Wu Yun, who fell to the ground, only felt great pain all over his body. What made Wu Yun lose his expectation was that although he knew that the young man in front of him was strong, he never dreamed of such terror. He was defeated so miserably in his hand.


    "You have to pay for your evil deeds in Qingyue town."


    Sun Yi looked cold and cold, staring at Wu Yun struggling on the ground.


    "I haven''t lost yet." Wu Yun struggled with a smile: "you guys come here."


    The companions who were greeted were also frightened at the moment. Unexpectedly, Wu Yun was so vulnerable under the young man. After hearing Wu Yun''s call, they had no time to think more, so they hurried to Wu Yun''s side.


    "Boy, I''ll let you try my horror." Wu Yun''s pale face was ferocious. Seeing several companions coming, Sun Yi was shocked.


    Sun Yi only felt his scalp numb. Wu Yun suddenly clasped his fingers tightly on his companions, and his sharp nails pierced into the skin. Then his fingers stabbed into the body of the refining demons like a blood sucking needle.


    His hands were sucking blood, and the speed was so fast that several magic warriors only came and gave a cry of surprise. Then his pupils opened, and his frightened and angry look appeared. After a long time, he turned into several mummies. The blood lost skin was tightly attached to the bones, which was very terrible. Even Sun Yi felt a burst of vomiting, and several big living people turned into mummies in an instant.


    On the contrary, Wu Yun''s originally pale face was suddenly covered with blood, his face was ruddy, and his injury had healed. If there were not refuted blood on his clothes, there would be no trace of heavy trauma.


    What makes Sun Yi more surprised is that Wu Yun''s breath is much stronger than before, and has been promoted from the third floor of Dharma body to the fourth floor of Dharma body.


    You should know that the greater the gap between the martial arts practitioners, the more difficult it will be to fight over the rank. The Dharma Realm is also like the Dharma Realm, which is divided into nine layers and three small areas. The gap between the three and four layers of Dharma is like the six layers of Dharma realm, which is insurmountable like the seven layers of natural moat.


    "What the hell is going on." Sun Yi murmured that he couldn''t understand the strange means of the demon warrior.


    At this time, Wu Yun, who recovered, smiled at Sun Yi and said, "boy, today you are lucky to die under the hands of my blood yuan sect fusion skill, and I won''t lose my foundation."


    It turns out that Wu Yun''s move is the blood melting skill, a secret skill of Xueyuan sect. It is an evil skill. When fighting, you can suck other people''s blood into your own blood and forcibly improve your accomplishments. The higher the accomplishments of the recipient, the greater the room for improvement.


    However, while this secret skill is powerful, it also does great harm. Because everyone has his own martial arts will in his blood, it will become highly toxic if he is forced to absorb it before he can refine it, because the use of this secret skill will greatly damage his body, and his accomplishments will fall into different small realms. What''s more, it will damage his martial arts foundation, Therefore, the disciples of Xueyuan sect will never use this secret skill until they reach the desperate situation.


    "It''s just a heresy." Sun Yi suppressed his palpitations and said coldly.


    After hearing this, Wu Yun smiled coldly, "good boy, I''ll let you know what fear is."

 Chapter 62

    At this time, the bloody ghost palm was more powerful. With a thick blood gas, he was as fast as lightning and shot at Sun Yi.


    "Hum."


    Sun Yi''s heart was palpitating and he snorted coldly. His arm was shrouded in golden strength for a moment, and he shot away like a stray arrow.


    In a short moment, the two collided.


    When they collided with each other, their voices rolled like thunder, and their powerful power set off ripples like shock waves, and the stone slabs under their feet turned into powder.


    When they collided with each other, they were tangled together. Their fists and palms collided with each other. It was frightening that Wu Yun, who made a forced breakthrough, was more than a chip higher than before.


    Under the collision, Sun Yat Sen was forced to step back and stumble for several steps. Each step back made the stone slab crack under his feet, and his dignified face remained,


    On the contrary, Wu Yun did the same. He stepped back and stamped his foot hard to stabilize his body.


    Wu Yun looked up at Sun Yi. To his surprise, he forcibly broke through the fourth floor of the Dharma body. His cultivation was more than a section higher than Sun Yi, but he could only win a draw.


    The longer the blood melting skill lasts, the greater the damage to the body. At present, it shows a fierce look and has more momentum. Attack Sun Yi again. This time, we should work hard to kill Sun Yi.


    At this time, Wu Yun shot at Sun Yi again in a hard way. The bloody fingerprints condensed and patted Sun Yi''s chest.


    Unfortunately, Wu Yun still underestimated Sun Yi''s strength. Just when the bloody palm was about to shoot Sun Yi, Sun Yi didn''t hide or flash, waved his fist straight up and blasted the bloody palm.


    The bloody palm was broken. After a golden fist print broke the bloody palm, Sun Yi flashed and waved his fist straight up. The fist wind crossed the air, and the dull air came out. In the blink of an eye, he came to Wu Yun''s face.


    Wu Yun was shocked and resisted in a hurry. His bloody palm coagulated again and could be blocked. After a cold hum, he jumped at Sun Yi again.


    The two people collided with each other again. Each time they hit hard, one touch was a point, and then they fought together again, and all around them were like water waves.


    What''s more terrible is that every collision cracks the stone slab under his feet. At this time, Wu Yun is really strong, and Sun Yi can''t please him at all.


    After the collision, sun Yizhen stepped back a few steps, his face turned white, a mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes stared at Wu Yun.


    "Boy, you die!"


    Seeing that he had the upper hand, Wu Yun dared not delay and pursued the victory.


    Wu Yunqiang on the fourth floor of the Dharma body is incomparably big. His bloody fingerprints condense and his breath climbs to the peak. This is a fatal blow. Wu Yun can no longer stand in a stalemate with Sun Yi, and the blood melting skill can''t last long. If this move goes on, either you or I will die.


    At the moment, the bloody palm is still coagulating. Wu Yun''s strength continues to gush and pour into the bloody palm. With the eruption of the bloody strength, the square seems to be covered with a hazy blood color, which is extremely amazing.


    At this time, an air of bullying to break through the heavens appeared from Sun Yi, and a golden giant tiger appeared. The giant tiger''s eyes were flexible and stared at the bloody Wu Yun in front of her.


    "What, is this blood magic? So powerful. "


    Wu Yun''s pupils were wide open. Unexpectedly, the young man in front of him still hid such a hand. However, he opened his bow without turning back, and then suppressed Sun Yi with his bloody palm.


    This is a bloody palm that condenses the strength of Wu Yun''s whole body. The terrible energy fluctuation is enough to kill all martial artists below the Dharma body.


    The golden giant tiger moved and suddenly jumped on the bloody palm, and Sun Yi also fought at this time. The golden inner strength in the Dantian suddenly gushed into his hands, and the golden awn surged under his feet.


    The bloody palm and the golden giant tiger collided fiercely, and the powerful impact made the whole secret tomb tremble.


    What''s more frightening is that the bloody palm is really terrible. It is melting the golden giant tiger rapidly. With the passage of time, the figure of the golden giant tiger becomes illusory and will melt in the world at any time.


    Sure enough, the golden giant tiger soon disappeared, and the bloody palm continued to force Sun Yi. Wu Yun''s face was ferocious. In his opinion, Sun Yi was already a dead man.


    However, the golden giant tiger also bought time for Sun Yi. Sun Yi waved his right fist fiercely, which stopped the attack of the bloody palm for a few minutes. Taking advantage of this short few seconds, the final counterattack also arrived as scheduled.


    "No!"


    Wu Yun suddenly changed his face and retreated rapidly.


    However, at this time, Wu Yun was at the end of his strong captivity. Sun Yi stamped his feet on the ground, flew several meters in the air and down in the air. In a twinkling, he appeared in front of Wu Yun.


    Wu Yun was horrified and frightened, while Sun Yi grinned and his hands were full of energy. In an instant, hundreds of heavy fists were thrown at Wu Yun. This was Sun Yi''s limit attack. If Wu Yun didn''t die, it must be Sun Yi after he lost his strength.


    The fists and palms collided, and the powerful force poured out. In an instant, the bloody palms were split, and the domineering fist continued to swing to Wu Yun.


    All this is as fast as lightning. It''s too fast for people to think. The balance of victory also tends to Sun Yi''s side.


    The domineering multi punch bombarded Wu Yun from top to bottom. Wu Yun, who had lost the protection of his bloody palm, was unable to resist.


    Bang bang!


    In Wu Yun''s eyes, only the raindrop like fist came, and a sense of panic and helplessness floated in his heart, but it was too late. Instantly, a hundred fists greeted Wu Yun without waste, and the sound of bone fracture continued to spread.


    "Pounce..."


    Wu Yun''s mouth was full of blood mist, mixed with many internal organs. The expression on his face was fixed in panic. His mouth was wide open. After Sun Yi closed his fist, he slowly fell on the ground. His eyes were still so unbelievable that he finally died in the hands of a martial arts practitioner like Wu Da.


    But at this time, Sun Yi also collapsed to the ground. His extreme heavy fists made his body too heavy. His whole body was filled with iron and lead, and he couldn''t move. At the moment, even an ordinary martial artist couldn''t deal with him.


    However, the task of Qingyue town was completed. After returning to zongmen to receive the broken body pill, he began to prepare to break through the Dharma body.

 Chapter 63

    Sun Yi sighed softly. After several hours of rest, I can finally move. Although this extreme multi punch is powerful, the sequelae is also unacceptable.


    With a flash of strength in her hand, a lot of sundries suddenly fell out of the storage ring. It''s a pity for Sun Yi that although there are many things, there are few things she can use.


    But there are also several good things. There are dozens of small white stones in the storage ring. When you hold them in your hand, they are cool and comfortable.


    This white stone is the yuan stone. In the world of low-level warriors, the currency is silver, while the warriors above the French style default this yuan stone as currency. Impolitely, this Yuan Stone is worth ten thousand liang of silver.


    However, this Yuan Stone has a great effect. It is necessary to use this Yuan Stone for some array arrangements. In addition, the cultivation of martial artists can also be assisted by Yuan Stone, which makes the Yuan Stone more cherished.


    After collecting the yuan stones, Sun Yi smiled and said nothing else. These dozens of Yuan stones alone are worth hundreds of thousands of silver.


    At this time, Sun Yat-sen noticed that there were rooms in the square. It was the so-called art experts who were bold. Sun Yi pushed open the doors, which made Sun Yi regret that there was nothing inside.


    Originally, this place was used to cultivate blood demon flowers for hundreds of years, and these rooms were the residence of those martial arts masters of the demon sect at that time. If you can leave good things, it would be a ghost. However, Sun Yi wondered where the captured martial arts masters were.


    Not long after, the last door was pushed open.


    "These flowers are so beautiful."


    Sun Yi exclaimed and couldn''t help sighing when she saw the enchanting and beautiful blood demon flower in front of her.


    But then, the scene in front of Sun Yi was creepy. The white bones in the blood devil garden were so conspicuous, and there were hundreds of mummies dressed in clothes that had not yet turned into white bones.


    The dried corpse''s whole body was shriveled, and the dehydrated skin was tightly wrapped around the bones. The pupils staring at Sun Yi were terrified.


    Sun Yi sighed darkly. These evil warriors are so evil that they let so many warriors make fertilizer for these unknown flowers for their own selfish desires. No wonder the righteous warriors resist the evil warriors so much. It''s really inhuman.


    At present, this strange flower is actually made of fertilizer by martial artists. It must be an evil thing. However, Sun Yi did not destroy the blood demon flower, but reached out to pick it.


    Just when the finger just touched the blood devil flower, the blood devil flower was like a life. It was attracted by Sun Yi''s blood. At first, it became crazy. You should know that Sun Yi''s blood can have a trace of God King''s mark.


    The bloody vines quickly climbed up Sun Yi''s palm. The serrated leaves wanted to cut Sun Yi''s fingers so as to lift the straw into Sun Yi''s skin.


    ¡±Hum! "


    Sun Yi snorted coldly, and the golden internal strength appeared. Suddenly, the blood demon flower shrank back like lightning, trembling like a natural enemy.


    "This flower is really strange."


    Sun Yi was surprised that the flower would prey on itself like a pitcher in a previous life. Fortunately, the golden internal strength flashed in time, otherwise it would take more trouble.


    The blood devil flowers in the garden were quickly picked by Sun Yi and put into the storage ring.


    Now everything has been completed. However, when Sun Yi was ready to leave, he inadvertently looked back at the bodies and shook his head with a sigh. Life is so cheap in this world.


    Immediately, Sun Yat-sen put them into the garden together with those demons and martial arts. Then a fire even buried them. No matter how prominent they were, they turned into dust after death.


    Walking out of the cemetery along the passage, it was noon. The dazzling sun shone hard on Sun Yi, squinted at the sun, swept away the previous haze, and rushed to the Li family. Now that the task has been completed, I went back to tell him and was ready to return to the sect.


    At this time, the Li family was in the courtyard.


    The leader of the Li family was sad, and the martial artists around him were also dejected.


    "Young Xia sun has been away for so long. I don''t know what the situation is."


    "Yes, what should we do if something happens to you, young Xia sun?"


    At this time, Master Li waved his hand and comforted: "young Xia sun, your strength is amazing. Don''t guess."


    Just then.


    "Master Li, how are you?"


    A voice came into the ears of the leader of the Li family and suddenly looked up. A familiar figure appeared in front of him. He was very happy and climbed up to the top of his eyebrows: "young Xia, you have finally come back, which makes us so worried." Then he couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know, how about those demons¡°


    Sun Yi smiled and went to the leader of the Li family: "I''m here for this matter." Then he glanced at the crowd and continued: "these demons have been killed by me. You can rest assured."


    "Is it serious?" Master Li looked unbelievable. In a hurry, he pulled Sun Yi''s arm and asked.


    Sun Yi gently pulled down Master Li''s hands. At this time, Master Li found himself menglang and charmed took back his hands.


    "Nature is true. This is the head of another Dharma body demon Wu." Immediately take out the head from the storage ring to reassure them: "however, the hundreds of martial artists who were captured before are still alive."


    Seeing the head, Li Jiazhu and others felt at ease, but they couldn''t help feeling dejected when they learned from Sun Yi that those martial artists had passed away.


    Seeing the gloom of the crowd, Sun Yi made a ha ha on one side: "since the magic weapon of Qingyue town has been eliminated, I''ll leave first and return to the sect door."


    "Young Xia, why don''t you take another night off and come back tomorrow." Only then did the leader of the Li family react. When he heard Sun Yi''s farewell, his face showed a color of retention.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he thought about it and nodded in agreement. The war was too hard and understated, but only Sun Yi knew the difficulties and dangers. It was better to have a night''s rest,

 Chapter 64

    Yun qingzong Yun Renfeng.


    Sun Yi, who hurried for a few days, finally returned to yunqingzong. According to elder martial brother Han, all disciples must hand over the task to Yunren peak after completing the task.


    Then, following the map left by the Han Dynasty that day, Sun Yi returned to zongmen and rushed directly to Yunren peak.


    Yunren peak is the place where the disciples of the sect take over the task, so the disciples have to register at Yunren peak when they take the task. On that day, Sun Yi''s task was personally sent by the big man because he was a palace level martial artist.


    After stepping over the long steps and stepping onto the towering Yunren peak, I saw a huge and towering palace in front. The words Yunren palace were energetically engraved on the plaque above the palace. Looking from a distance, the Yunren palace was very lively.


    There was an endless stream of disciples shuttling around in the hall. When they entered the hall, there were hundreds of bustling people. Sun Yi smiled and walked to a room after some inquiry.


    "You really killed these two people?" The law enforcement disciple in the room looked strange and stared at the head on the table.


    "Tell elder martial brother that these two people were killed by me." Sun Yi''s eyes were calm and politely replied. In front of him, the elder martial brother seemed to be a disciple in the middle of the Dharma body.


    Hearing Sun Yi''s answer, the elder martial brother put away his doubts. Although the younger martial brother looks strange in front of him, if he kills him, it means that he is a super genius. Making friends with him is only good for him, not bad for him.


    So he he smiled and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you really have good skills. You can even cut two Dharma and martial arts people more and more. You will become a great weapon in the future."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi smiled. He couldn''t hear the other party''s friendship and didn''t point it out. He smiled and said, "senior brother Miao praised it. I don''t know the reward for this task?"


    "Oh, oh," The elder martial brother patted his head and apologized: "younger martial brother, bring your identity token."


    Sun Yi was puzzled when he heard the speech, but he handed the token to the elder martial brother.


    After receiving the token handed over by Sun Yi, the elder martial brother took out a transparent crystal token and touched it gently. After a while, he returned the token to Sun Yi: "well, younger martial brother, this is a thousand contribution points."


    "A thousand contribution points?"


    Sun Yi took it and saw that the number on the back of the token, which was originally zero, had now become a thousand. He was suspicious, so he asked, "what is this contribution?"


    After hearing this, the elder martial brother smiled: "it seems that the younger martial brother has just joined the sect and doesn''t know much about the things in the sect."


    Indeed, Sun Yat Sen has only been in yunqingzong for more than a month, and he doesn''t know much about everything in the sect. Now someone answers for him, naturally he is happy to understand.


    "This contribution value is like money in zongmen. It can be used to exchange skills, various treasures and so on. If you want to obtain the contribution value of the sect, you must complete all kinds of tasks released in the sect. The more difficult it is, the more rewards will be given. "


    "Oh!" The elder martial brother''s words fell, and sun Yiming realized that this contribution value was so important and useful.


    "Thank you, senior brother." Sun Yi said, "I don''t know the broken body pill for the extra reward of this task?"


    "This is beyond my jurisdiction. Younger martial brother broken body Dan should go to Baofeng to get it."


    Elder martial brother Fati explained with a smile.


    After thanking him, Sun Yi left yunrenfeng and rushed to Baofeng.


    Yunqingzong Baofeng is not a single peak, but consists of several peaks, and Sun Yi goes to Danfeng in Baofeng. It is one of the most important peaks in zongmen.


    "Stop, Baofeng is an important place. Don''t break in without permission."


    Sun Yi, who had just arrived at Baofeng, was stopped. It''s amazing that the mountain guarding disciples of Baofeng are two senior brothers of Dharma. They are elders in Yingzhou City. They are just gate guarding disciples here.


    Just as Sun Yat Sen was about to explain, a voice came out.


    "Junior brother sun, it''s you. Ha ha, you''re back from Qingyue town." It was the man who received them that day.


    Sun Yi saw that he was an acquaintance and smiled: "I''ve met senior brother. I just finished the task of Qingyue town. I''m going to come to Baofeng to get the pill."


    "What, younger martial brother, you have finished it." The man was stunned. He knew the strangeness of the mission of Qingyue town. On that day, Sun Yi was lucky to return home safely after receiving the mission, so he laughed and said, "go, I''ll take you to Danfeng."


    Then he took Sun Yi and didn''t look at the two mountain guarding disciples directly to the top of Dan peak.


    The two mountain guarding disciples looked at each other, and no one dared to stop them. The big man was the only disciple of the leader of Danfeng. He was not as good as Bajie on weekdays. At the same time, he also wrote down Sun Yi''s appearance. The person who could make him treat him like this was not an ordinary disciple.


    In the Danfeng hall.


    "Master, I brought my friends here." As soon as the big man set foot on the top of the mountain, he shouted at the top of his voice.


    "You child, you still have no rules." An old voice came out, and Sun Yi looked intently. The old man in front of him was the old man he saw at the peak that day.


    "I''ve seen the elder." Sun Yi bowed and said respectfully. He didn''t dare to shout like that big man.


    "Master, I brought him to get the broken body pill." The big man replied for Sun Yi. He was not polite at all.


    "Oh? Broken body pill. " The old man light wisps of beard, pretending to be angry and said: "don''t be ridiculous, this broken body pill is not given casually."


    The big man scratched his head and said, "but master, he has completed the task of Qingyue town. This time he went to Danfeng to get the broken body pill."


    "Really?" The old man whispered softly.


    "Elder, these are the heads of the two demon warriors." Sun Yi quickly put the wooden box containing the head on the ground.


    The old man glanced, nodded, and confirmed that the two heads were the demons of the Dharma Realm.


    "Good, good, this is the broken body pill." The old man stared at Sun Yi tightly, showing a trace of appreciation in his eyes. With a wave of his big sleeve, he handed a small jade bottle to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi quickly took the vial and was overjoyed. He saluted again, "thank you, elder."


    The old man looked at the young man''s green face in front of him. His love for talents that had not been moved for many years suddenly surfaced, so he couldn''t help saying to Sun Yi: "if I want to take you as an apprentice, would you like to call me a teacher." The old man suddenly asked, Fuxu was waiting for Sun Yi''s response


    "What, worship!"


    Sun Yi was suddenly surprised and was suddenly questioned by the old man.


    "Yes, you are willing to worship me." When the old man saw Sun Yi, he didn''t know why he was particularly happy with the young man in front of him.


    "This..." after hearing this, Sun Yi hesitated. He didn''t want to worship the teacher. After all, it''s important to have a backer in the sect, but his secret made him hesitate slightly.


    "Younger martial brother, promise quickly." The big man next to him was anxious. He was anxious to see Sun Yi''s hesitant attitude.


    After a moment of silence, Sun Yi''s face showed a firm color: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to worship the master for the time being."

 Chapter 65

    However, this made the old man appreciate it more and not angry. He smiled and said, "have you really considered it clearly?"


    Sun Yi''s eyes showed a firm color, nodded and replied, "well, thank you for your kindness. I''ll consider it clearly."


    The big man on one side jumped hastily. Although he only met several times, he was quite speculative about Sun Yi. He immediately advised him: "younger martial brother, are you stupid? You know how many disciples want to worship under the master''s door, and the master refused. Now the master takes you as an apprentice on his own initiative, but you refused. You need to know that there is an elder in the sect¡°


    Sun Yi heard the man''s rebuke and was trying to explain something. At this time, the old man waved his hand and interrupted the man''s words: "Chen Wen, since the young man doesn''t want to worship me, there''s no need to force him." Then he stared at Sun Yi and sighed, "but if there''s anything difficult in the future, you can come to my Danfeng for help."


    Sun Yi nodded, thanked the old man and left Danfeng. Only Chen Wen and the old man were left in the hall.


    Chen Wen was dejected and couldn''t understand: "master, why did the boy refuse? I really don''t understand."


    The old man is also sad. Today''s Day is also very ironic. He who wanted to worship himself as a teacher in the past can''t see it, but today''s rejection of himself is also a pity: "maybe the child has his difficulties."


    "He''s just stupid. No, I''ll find out and persuade him." Chen Wen''s eyes showed doubts. As the master of Danfeng, he was not only powerful but also detached in the sect.


    Because he is also a powerful alchemist.


    The old man shook his head: "don''t force it. Let him go."


    At the foot of Danfeng.


    Sun Yi himself also smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to worship a powerful elder as a teacher, but his secret didn''t allow him to share with others.


    "Boy, you made me look hard."


    "Who is it?" Sun Yi glanced around and saw a young man and a middle-aged man of about 40 or 50 years old coming towards him not far away.


    "You let that little girl beat me like this in Yunqing mansion that day. Today I finally found you."


    This young man is the pockmarked young man who molested sun moxin and was badly beaten in Yunqing restaurant that day. He has a grudge. On that day, Sun Yi fought against Qian Ning. He learned that the boy was in yunqingzong, so he found his grandfather to teach Sun Yi a lesson. Unfortunately, Sun Yi has been in Qingyue town all these days. Today, I don''t know where to get the news. Knowing that Sun Yi returned to his hometown today, he took his grandfather to find Sun Yi for trouble.


    This middle-aged man is also a powerful judan elder and the grandfather of a pockmarked young man. In the world of martial arts, we can''t judge people by their appearance, because martial arts people will slow down with the increase of cultivation. With the help of some panacea, maybe you see a middle-aged man, but he is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years.


    You can often see countless examples of white haired old people calling middle-aged people Grandpa.


    "Bully my grandson. I''ll give you a choice today." The middle-aged man''s eyes were calm, with a faint dignity on his body.


    Sun Yi was stunned. He was stunned and replied, "what choice?"


    "Since the abolition of cultivation, roll out of the cloud qingzong." The middle-aged man turned his hands back and said faintly.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi felt incredible. The dispute between the younger generation, as an elder, would bully the younger generation, and immediately said, "it''s impossible. As an elder of the sect, you forced me to be a younger generation."


    "Hum, bully my grandson. You must make a choice today." The middle-aged man was slightly angry. He was used to being high above. When he saw that Sun Yi dared to refute himself, he was immediately unhappy.


    With fire in his eyes, Sun Yat Sen stared at the middle-aged man coldly: "Why are you so shameless."


    "Shameless?" The middle-aged man was stunned at first. He immediately reacted and looked angry: "young generation, you are so bold."


    Sun Yi was furious when he heard the speech, and his stubborn temper also came up. He stopped at his neck and said, "you are the one who scolds. You bully me with the cultivation of gathering pills and refining body. You! Do you want a face! "


    "Good! OK, young man, you''re fine. "


    The middle-aged man flew into a rage. As a judan elder, he was humiliated by a martial arts player. He couldn''t keep his face: "I''ll teach you the rules today. Kneel down for me!"


    "Swear not to kneel!" Sun Yi gritted his teeth and shouted, "you are not qualified to let me kneel. I don''t kneel. I kneel only my parents and teachers! With you, I bah. "


    "You kneel down!" The middle-aged man shouted. A strong smell of gathering pills directly oppressed Sun Yi: "kneel down and kowtow to me first, and then I will abolish your cultivation in person."


    "Dare you?" Sun Yi angrily denounced: "I Yingzhou Sun family is also a big family. Aren''t you afraid that my sun family will settle accounts with you?"


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "hum! I don''t believe that a little sun family dares to make trouble with me. If he breaks his teeth, he has to swallow it in my stomach. "


    Suddenly, a vast momentum pressed on Sun Yi, like the tide of the sea. The vitality of the middle-aged man was like a mountain, forcing Sun Yi to kneel down. Sun Yi clenched her teeth and tried to resist, "old thief, if I don''t die today, I''ll cut you tomorrow!"


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have this chance." At this time, the middle-aged man was also slightly surprised. If this boy was really not simple, his words might come true if he was allowed to grow up.


    "Old thief, that''s not enough. Is that all you can do?" Sun Yi gritted her teeth and endured the oppression of the middle-aged. The beads of sweat on her face were dripping, and her legs could not help shaking. My teeth are shaking.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man sighed in his heart. It would be nice if this boy were his own younger generation. He has amazing talent and perseverance. It''s a pity that such talents can''t be used for himself, so he has to be abandoned.


    Then the more vast power of gathering pills oppressed Sun Yi. The gap between gathering pills and refining body was like a natural moat, and even the breath was difficult to resist.


    "I will never kneel down for you old thief!" Sun Yi gnashed his teeth and said word by word.


    "If you want to die, you don''t have to be a loser." The middle-aged man was very angry. The young man scolded his old thief every word. The opportunity to kill will be revealed in his eyes. It''s easy for an elder to kill a martial arts player.


    A vigorous palm print appeared in the sky, roaring and killing Sun Yi with the sound of thunder from top to bottom


    Sun Yi looked at the strong palm print from the sky and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect to die at the hands of this shameless old thief today.

 Chapter 66

    A loud drink came, and a breeze held up the vitality of the big palm print.


    "What''s going on?"


    In doubt, Sun Yat-sen looked up and saw that the energetic palm print on his head disappeared, while the old man was flying towards him not far away.


    "As an elder judan, he wants to kill the younger generation of the sect. Why?" The old man hurried to the wind and took sun Yihu behind him. Chen Wen followed him.


    The middle-aged man who was called Li Qi looked gloomy and uncertain: "Chen Yu, this is my private affair. Don''t interfere."


    "It''s ridiculous for a martial arts player to provoke Li Qi to kill you." Chen Yu was puzzled.


    At this time, Sun Yi, who was behind Chen Yu, sneered: "the old thief is seeking revenge for his grandson. I taught his grandson a lesson when I was in Yunqing house in the past. Now I bring his grandson to trouble me."


    Chen Yu nodded when he heard the speech, understood the whole thing, and said, "what hand did you put in the gratitude and resentment between Li Qi''s younger generation."


    Li Qi suddenly looked unhappy and had a low voice: "today I just wanted to abolish his cultivation."


    "But this son contradicts the elder and is arrogant. It is also a disaster for qingzong to stay in me." Li Qi finished and put on a hat for Sun Yi.


    Li Qi is also quite afraid of Chen Yu. Chen Yu has reached the later stage of gathering Dan. In addition, he is also the leader of Dan Feng. His strength is unfathomable and his heart is also annoyed. He is one step away from killing the boy himself.


    Looking at Li Qi, Sun Yi said coldly, "if you want to add a crime, why not. According to you, should I let you abolish my accomplishments, and then become a loser and expel yunqingzong. Elder Li, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? How do you make me respect your elders! " Sun Yi spits out the word "elder" heavily.


    At this time, Chen Yu waved his hand and became a peacemaker: "Li Qi, I have understood this from beginning to end. It''s nothing more than some disputes between younger generations. What hand did you put in?"


    "No, this son is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to me as an elder." When Li Qi heard the speech, he was more murderous.


    "Elder, can I say a few words?" Sun Yi looks at Chen Yu and knows that only Chen Yu can protect himself if he wants to be safe today.


    Chen Yu has a stronger love for talents in his eyes. It''s a pity to think of Sun Yi''s rejection. From beginning to end, Sun Yi is neither humble nor arrogant. Even facing elders like Li Qi, he is not afraid. How nice it would be if he could become his own apprentice.


    "You say." Chen Yu nodded.


    "Elder, I came to yunqingzong to pursue martial arts, and this elder Li will abolish my cultivation as soon as he comes. What''s the difference between pushing me into the abyss? A man who wants to kill me says that I don''t respect him and don''t pay attention to him. Is this what the elder did! Will you thank the person who wants to abolish your cultivation! How can I respect such a narrow-minded elder! "


    The three questions immediately embarrassed Li Qi and made him speechless. He couldn''t find a reason to retort. He was greatly annoyed: "sharp mouthed guy, I can kill you with what you said."


    "Things are right and wrong in people''s hearts. I''m just a martial arts player. Why do you say so much nonsense if you want to waste my hands." Sun Yi said, staring at Chen Yu all the time.


    "Well, Li Qi, that''s enough. Let''s treat today as a farce."


    "No, if I don''t get rid of it, where will I put my face?"


    Li Qi approached step by step.


    "This boy is really good. No wonder he is attracted to him and knows how to take advantage of the situation. He must be the pillar of our yunqingzong in the future."


    The powerful momentum oppresses Sun Yi again. Despite Chen Yu''s persuasion, Li Qi vows to kill Sun Yi.


    At this time, the momentum on Sun Yi disappeared. Chen Yu was embarrassed. Li Qi ignored his face: "Li Qi, do you really want to do it?"


    "Yes, you get out of the way." Li Qi drank and stared at Sun Yi. A vigorous palm print appeared again.


    "You dare to touch him with me." Chen Yu has a great momentum.


    The two momentum of gathering pills collided with each other, and the impact sound set off waves and scattered away, which made them nervous to the extreme.


    Neither of them was willing to give in. They didn''t use any martial arts skills. Just relying on the majesty of judan territory was enough to kill the common law martial arts. In the sky, two powerful hands collided fiercely, setting off bursts of flying sand and stones, and bursts of roaring, shocking Sun Yi''s mind.


    Strength is strength. Only when you have strong strength can you protect yourself. At this moment, your desire for strength has reached the extreme.


    "Chen Yu, get out of my way. Do you think you can stop me from killing this boy?" Li Qi was furious.


    "You can try. Do I have this ability? If I have it again, you don''t want to go one step further."


    The collision between the two big hands was more intense, and the vitality around them was disordered and violent.


    "I don''t think you can make trouble at will!"


    "Then I''ll kill you first today and then abolish this boy." Li Qi was completely angry. One after another, he was scolded by a martial arts refiner, and then stopped by Chen Yu. He was narrow-minded and asked him to hate Chen Yu.


    "Li Qi, Chen Yu, you two stop."


    In the sky, an old and profound voice suddenly came out. In an instant, the two vitality palms suddenly disappeared, and the vitality riots around them were calm.


    The voice was calm after only one word.


    "Abide by the law of my ancestors."


    They looked respectful and bowed in the direction of the voice.


    "Hum, Chen Yu, if it weren''t for my ancestors, I would kill you both today." Li Qi snorted coldly, and then left the foot of Danfeng with a look of anger.


    "Elder Xie."


    At this time, Sun Yi sincerely thanked Chen Yu. If he hadn''t been abandoned by Li Qi, it would be difficult to press his mind: "the elder''s help will be unforgettable to Sun Yi."


    "Ha ha, I''m just sorry I can''t accept you as an apprentice." Chen Yu stroked his beard and said with a smile that he was more willing to keep Sun Yi from becoming enemies with Qi.


    Chen Wen blinked and hinted to Sun Yi, "younger martial brother, don''t you call the master soon?"


    At this time, Sun Yi no longer hesitated. How could he not worship such a master? He crawled on his knees and said respectfully, "master."


    "OK, OK, disciple, get up quickly." Chen Yu quickly bowed and helped him up: "from today on, you will be my own disciple of Chen Yu''s family, and then you will be the person of my Danfeng."


    "Yes, disciple Sun Yi, I''ve seen the master." Sun Yi looked respectful and saluted again.


    Chen Yu smiled and nodded, with a happy face: "this is your senior brother, Chen Wen. I have accepted your senior brother as a disciple all my life, and now I add you."


    Then he took out a jade bottle from his sleeve and fell into Sun Yi''s hands: "this is a broken body pill, which is better than the broken body pill. Today, it will be given to you as a gift of worship. After breaking through the Dharma Realm, he will move to Danfeng to live."


    "Thank you, master." Sun Yi is very happy. With this broken body pill, he hopes to break through the Dharma. He solemnly receives his storage ring.


    "Ha ha, I will be my real younger martial brother in the future." Chen Wen laughed and patted Sun Yi heavily on the shoulder.

 Chapter 67

    As the saying goes, a teacher is a father all his life. In the world of martial artists, a teacher is equivalent to a father. Generally, martial artists will not accept disciples easily, because the relationship between teachers and disciples is like a father and son.


    That night, Sun Yi didn''t leave Danfeng, but asked about all kinds of cultivation. He was suddenly enlightened by Chen Yu''s patient answer. The next morning, Sun Yat Sen left and hurried to his palace.


    Six months later, Sun Yi''s palace.


    Sun Yi was sitting cross legged on a wooden bed at the moment, his eyes closed and his mind was visiting his Dantian.


    The golden internal strength in the Dantian has changed from the size of a fist to the size of a stream, occupying the whole Dantian. The gas like golden internal strength is filled in the Dantian. At this time, Sun Yi is the peak of the nine layers of body refining.


    In fact, as early as a month after Sun Yi came back from Danfeng, he reached the peak of the Ninth level of body refining, but what happened later made him afraid to break through the Dharma Realm. He has been accumulating and consolidating his foundation for the past five months.


    It turned out that when Sun Yi broke through the peak of the nine layers of body refining, the endless golden body skill pulled his consciousness back to the sea and opened the next page of the body of Dharma chapter. At this time, Sun Yi finally understood what the iron bone mentioned in the body refining chapter meant.


    This iron bone does not mean to make the bones of the whole body into iron bones, but to let their flesh go to another level.


    What makes Sun Yi surprised is that if he wants to break through the iron bone, he must not break or stand. After breaking through the realm of Dharma body, Sun Yi will pour internal strength into the bone when entering the Dharma body, and then the bone will be broken. Then he will harden the bone again and again according to the skill method. When the bone emits a little golden light, he will complete the breakthrough of iron bone. Finally, he reorganizes the bone. It is simple to say, but it is absolutely painful to do, If there is a slight difference, the pool will fall.


    If the body training is to lay a foundation, and the Dharma body is the first step in building a ten thousand high-rise building, it is very important.


    "Hoo! Six months have passed, and now it''s time to break through the legal system. "


    Sun Yi''s eyes opened, emitting a pure light, and then showed a fierce color.


    Sink your mind into the elixir field. You can see the golden internal strength in the elixir field constantly surging like a wave. Without hesitation, you can slowly move the golden internal strength from the elixir field into the meridians. During this period, some blocked muscles and veins in the body are also opened up with the operation of strength.


    After a while, the golden internal strength was all filled in the meridians. At this time, Sun Yi''s whole body was emitting golden light through his flesh and blood.


    However, this is only the first step, and the next is the most dangerous time to break through the legal system.


    What is Dharma body is to refine one''s body to absorb vitality, instead of storing internal strength in the Dantian when refining the body environment.


    Breaking through the Dharma body is also a rare opportunity for martial artists. After breaking through the Dharma body, the meridian width, strength and toughness will be greatly improved. Generally speaking, these are closely related to the foundation of the pill skill and the body refining environment.


    The second step of breaking through the Dharma body began with the pouring of golden internal strength in the Dantian.


    Sun Yi did not dare to be careless. He carefully guided the energy in his body to swim and gather in the meridians. His ultimate goal was to gather at the Tanzhong point in his chest.


    To break through the strength of Dharma body, you need to guide your strength to open up two big points, one is Tanzhong point in the chest, and the other is renmai Guanyun point, which is three inches below the umbilicus, that is, Dantian.


    After entering the Dharma Realm, due to the breakthrough of these two big acupoints, the use of strength is also like arm waving. After these two big acupoints are opened, it means that you have opened a new world.


    Internal strength in the body is also called vitality, which is also an insurmountable gap between those who practice martial arts and those who practice martial arts.


    The first acupoint for this breakthrough is Tanzhong acupoint. A stream of golden energy is rolling like the impact of the vast Yellow River. It is impacting the bottleneck. The stubbornness of the Golden Sun Yi acupoint is beyond imagination. Waves of energy like sea waves beat the past, but Tanzhong acupoint was motionless.


    In an instant, Sun Yi had impacted the Tanzhong point for dozens of times, but it was no accident that they all ended in failure. The severe pain made Sun Yi sitting cross legged on the bed tremble and sweat drop on his face.


    A fierce look appeared, took out the jade bottle from his arms, and took the body breaking pill into his body. In an instant, the body breaking pill began to work, and the severe pain was relieved in an instant, like a spring breeze.


    The medicine power of the body breaking pill changes into a vast long flow, which is mixed with the golden Qi in the meridians, like a dose of cardiotonic injection.


    With the medicine power of the body breaking pill, only a dull sound and rolling energy opened Tanzhong acupoint, and the first acupoint announced a breakthrough.


    A burst of numbness came, and Sun Yi felt powerless all over. Fortunately, the body breaking pill was really strong. The last volatilization of the medicine instantly restored Sun Yi''s strength.


    In fact, this is the most dangerous time for ordinary martial artists to break through the Dharma body. After opening Tanzhong point, martial artists will have a short sense of crispness. At this time, if martial artists relax, the surging strength will break your meridians in an instant.


    After the breakthrough of Tanzhong point, the breakthrough of Guanyun point is the last point. This point is the most dangerous and connects Dantian. At this time, the medicine power of breaking body pill has been exhausted.


    Without too much hesitation, he took out the broken body pill and took it. Sun Yi knew that behind his strong cultivation skills, it was difficult to break through. Fortunately, the master gave him a broken body pill that day, otherwise he didn''t know how to get through Guanyun cave.


    With a dull sound, Guanyun acupoint was opened up under the powerful medicine of broken body pill. At this time, with the opening of the two acupoints, the whole body was connected, and quickly poured into the Dantian, just like the Yellow River burst. The originally dry Dantian was instantly full of Yuan Qi.


    Today''s Dantian is like a pond, and the meridians are the branches of the river, filled with strong Qi. Dantian is a reservoir. Every time the strong Qi in the meridians dries up, it will deliver strong Qi. With Dantian as the center, the strong Qi will flourish.


    This time is different from the past. At this time, the strength is like a galloping horse, gushing out of the Dantian.


    This is the last step to break through the Dharma body and expand the meridians. It is also an opportunity for martial artists,.


    The previous meridians have been difficult to support this majestic energy, flowing all over the body under the mania of energy. In this case, the meridians began to expand, and the galloping energy circulates in the body. The pain of tearing made Sun Yi bite her teeth tightly.


    This is the most critical and dangerous time of the Dharma body. When expanding the meridians, if you can''t bear the sharp pain, lose consciousness, and lose the strength of guidance, you will tear the meridians and fall short of success.


    Where the vigorous Qi passed, bursts of severe pain came out. The meridian wall of Sun Yi, who practiced inexhaustible gold body, was more solid and thick than other martial artists, and it was also very painful to open up.


    In the intense suffering, Sun Yi endured severe pain and allowed his energy to rage in the meridians.


    The pain invaded the whole body, and Sun Yi''s body was numb. However, the longer he persisted, the benefits were also very dangerous.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the energy has been circulating in the meridians for 81 weeks, but Sun Yi still insists that he will not give up as long as there is a trace of spirit.


    "The limit!"


    After completing 108 cycles, Sun Yat-sen reached the limit and had to stop. What Sun Yi didn''t know was that if the warrior could achieve 36 cycles, he could be called a genius, and the genius who could achieve 108 cycles might only be found in a more powerful middle region.


    The more weekly cycles completed, the greater the hope of breaking through judan, and the chance of martial arts who can only do more than ten weekly cycles to break through the Dharma body in the future is almost zero.


    "Succeeded!" Sun Yi''s mind sank into his body and finally broke through the Dharma Realm.

 Chapter 68

    Although it is extremely dangerous to refine into iron bones, the strength of the inexhaustible gold body enables Sun Yi to fight more and more frequently. It is impossible to convert to other skill methods in order to be greedy for life and afraid of death.


    At the beginning, martial arts practitioners mainly practice martial arts. After arriving at the Dharma Realm, due to the great difficulty of body refining, many martial arts practitioners will put body refining in the last place and major in Yuan refining system. Only a small number of martial arts practitioners still put body refining in the main place. As for the cultivation of body refining and Yuan refining system, there are not none, but most of them are empty.


    Concentrate and abandon the distractions in her heart for the time being. Sun Yi carefully guides the flow of golden energy in her body. The next steps will be extremely dangerous.


    After a long time, Sun Yi was still taking the first step. He didn''t dare to be careless. The energy of the broken body pill in his body was also absorbed, and the energy of the pill field slowly flowed into the meridians.


    The next step is to transport the energy to the bones and carefully guide the energy to pour into the flesh and blood first. The process is very slow. After the energy completely disappeared into the flesh and blood, Sun Yi''s whole body turned golden.


    Ignoring these details, this is the most dangerous time.


    Sun Yichang breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes showed a fierce look. He was running his energy according to the skill.


    The powerful Qi destroyed the bones of the whole body in an instant, and the bones were broken under the operation of the strong Qi. What''s more amazing is that Sun Yi was completely like a mass of mud paralyzed on the bed, and the pain twisted his faces together.


    The endless golden body skill is too mysterious and wonderful. Other body refining skills can only be practiced to flesh and blood channels, and the most difficult bones can be practiced.


    After the bone broke in the body, Sun Yi completely lost control of his body. Severe pain tormented his nerves, every minute and every second.


    At this time, the strength of the body was around the broken bones, washed and quenched again and again, eliminated the magazines from the body again and again, and soon Sun Yi discharged a pile of disgusting black impurities. And all he can do is keep his will awake.


    With the passage of time, the quenching of bones by golden Qi has reached its limit, and it is the last step to reorganize bones.


    Strangely, the golden energy pulled the bones together and bonded together like a spirit. After a while, the bones were repaired together like a magic trick.


    What Sun Yi didn''t know was that the breakthrough of this iron bone realm was largely due to the fact that he had immortal blood outside. When he didn''t become a martial artist that day, the immortal blood could repair his body.


    Soon, all the broken bones had been repaired, the pain gradually dissipated, and there were still stars shining on the skin.


    At this time, Sun Yat Sen was really breaking through the Dharma Realm and becoming a Dharma monk.


    Sitting cross legged on the bed, Sun Yi recalled that he had just broken through the Dharma body. He couldn''t help feeling a palpitation. If it weren''t for the two pills, it would be difficult for him to break through the Dharma body.


    As for the final iron skeleton realm, it is even more a test of his willpower. If his consciousness is slightly lax and loses the skill guided by others, Sun Yi''s end can be imagined.


    The cultivation after the Dharma body is to condense the gaseous strong Qi in the body into hydraulic force and spread the whole Dantian meridians.


    At the top of Danfeng peak, a young man in white appeared outside the hall. It was Sun Yi who came to see Chen Yu.


    After breaking through the Dharma Realm, Sun Yi consolidated his accomplishments in the palace for several days, and went to Danfeng to see Chen Yu.


    At this time, in the hall, Chen yuduan sat on the main seat in the middle. Seeing Sun Yi coming, he got up and came to Sun Yi.


    ¡±I''ll see you, master. " After seeing Chen Yu, Sun Yi saluted respectfully.


    "Good, good." Chen Yu looked at Sun Yi with a smile on his face: "the sixteen year old Dharma Realm is also very rare in yunqingzong, but what makes me wonder is that you spent so long refining the ninth floor six months ago?"


    "Return to the master. Disciple, this skill is special, so it took half a year to accumulate." Sun Yi bowed his head slightly and said modestly.


    "Well, I see. However, Yi''er, don''t be complacent. You have to practice step by step in the future."


    Chen Yu didn''t ask much. He took out a jade bottle from his sleeve and slowly fell into Sun Yi''s hands.


    "These are some solid pills that can help you consolidate your cultivation in the Dharma Realm. Now that you have reached the Dharma Realm, move to live in Shidan Feng today." Chen Yu smiled.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll go back and tidy up first. I''ll come to Danfeng tomorrow." Sun Yi said with a smile.


    After a few greetings, Sun Yi left Danfeng and returned to the inner gate palace. The story of Sun Yi''s advanced status as a Dharma Realm has spread in the inner gate. The martial artists who had attached to him lamented that they had chosen the right person as expected.


    "Brother, congratulations. You''ve stepped into the Dharma body so soon." Sun Chong patted Sun Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "That''s right. Cultivating so fast has thrown us away." And sun moxin said bitterly.


    Indeed, although they are not weak in talent, they are already on the ninth floor of refining body. They are placed in the sun family and even Yingzhou City, which is the top of the younger generation. But here, they seem very ordinary and not enough to see. They are destined to be people from two worlds.


    "Don''t be too depressed. I have told the master that you can move to Danfeng after you break through the Dharma body." Sun Yi said with a smile and took out two bottles of pills from her arms, just like a broken body pill.


    This is also the main purpose of Sun Yi''s going to Danfeng. Chen Yu readily agrees when his disciple asks for two broken body pills.


    When they met, they were overjoyed and impolitely took the broken body pill into their arms.


    One night later, Sun Yi taught Sun Zhong some experience of breaking through the Dharma.


    At noon the next day, Sun Yi said goodbye to them and left. Soon after, he simply cleaned up and left the inner palace in a hurry.


    After all this, Sun Yi rushed to Danfeng. The speed of the advanced Dharma Realm was a little faster. After the advanced Dharma Realm, the warrior could fly in the air for a short time. However, the maintenance time was short. Only when he became a gathering place can he fly in the air for a long time.


    Yun qingzong was so big that even Sun Yi''s speed would take a lot of time. More than half an hour later, Sun Yi passed through a dense forest. Sun Yi, who wanted to pass through the dense forest directly, suddenly heard a familiar voice and stopped him.

 Chapter 69

    "Hum! Why do you force each other and use this means? "


    "It was Sun long. No wonder he felt so familiar. What''s going on?"


    Sun Yi, who stopped, knew that the people in the dense forest were Sun long, who had not seen him for half a year. He was also curious, so he quietly walked into the dense forest to see what was going on.


    Looking closer, I saw that several young men in the dense forest were surrounding a handsome man dressed in yew, and this man was Sun long.


    Sun Yat-sen''s aim is that those young people are all the accomplishments of the Dharma body environment, and sun long has also broken through the Dharma body environment. Originally, when sun long was in the sun family, he was only one step away from the Dharma body environment, and it''s not uncommon to reach the Dharma body.


    "Elder martial brother Li solicited you personally. Why did you refuse? Did you see elder martial brother Li in the eye?" One of the young people pointed to sun long''s nose and scolded.


    "Get out of the way. I can''t get your advice when sun long does things." Sun long looked as gloomy as water and stared at the men in front of him.


    "What a arrogant boy, do you know who is behind elder martial brother Li?" A young man with a sneer on his face didn''t understand Sun long''s behavior. He asked, "I''ll give you another chance to rely on elder martial brother Li. Otherwise, you can''t get out of the dense forest today."


    Sun long was still unmoved when he heard the speech: "I don''t want to know. I''m inspired by his kindness. Please don''t pester me in the future."


    "You know, elder martial brother Li is the descendant of elder Li Qi. Join him to ensure you have a smooth journey in yunqingzong." The young man advised.


    In fact, they didn''t want to spend so much time talking, but before coming here, senior brother Li gave them a dead order to recruit Sun long. Sun long''s fighting in the zongmen martial arts arena showed his physique with blood magic, which made senior brother Li move his heart to attract. You know, there are no martial artists with blood magic.


    "Li Qi, senior brother Li? Interesting. " Sun Yi felt his nose and knew that these martial artists were elders Li. He was immediately interested. Is it true that the enemies don''t get together.


    "That''s none of my business. It''s just an elder gathering pills."


    "You... Bold!"


    Several people looked at each other and saw a killing opportunity in their eyes. Suddenly, lightning generally shot at Sun long. Elder martial brother Li''s last confession was that if he couldn''t do it, he couldn''t be attached to other strong people.


    Sun long was shocked. Unexpectedly, several people in front of him were so vicious. Every move was killed. Under the shock, he hurried to stop it, and the roar was loud for a time.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi sighed that sun long''s strength was not weak, and he could not lose under the siege of several Dharma martial artists. No wonder elder martial brother Li would personally recruit Sun long. However, Sun Yi also saw that sun long could win if he was alone, but it was obvious that these people would not give Sun long a chance to fight alone.


    Sun long''s Tianhu fist was waved. After he was promoted to the legal body realm, this fist was not what it used to be, and the fist power forced several young people back.


    The young men were also surprised. Unexpectedly, a martial artist who had been promoted to the Dharma body for only a few months could resist them. Immediately, a fierce color appeared on his face and rushed at Sun long again.


    With the passage of time, Sun long also gradually fell into the disadvantage, and several people in the group war gradually let him fall into the disadvantage.


    "Boy, this is the end of offending senior brother Li. Your martial arts road is over." The faces of several young people were full of ferocity, and several powerful boxing forces had forced Sun long into a desperate situation.


    At this time, Sun Yi made a move. He had seen that sun long was at the end of strong captivity. If he waited any longer, he was afraid that they would really be abandoned by these people. Although they had some hatred in the family, they were all from the same family after all, and couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    The soles of the feet stamped hard, jumped up in the air in an instant, and then gently fell on Sun long''s side. The arms shook hard, and in the blink of an eye, the attack of several people was shocked back.


    Several young people were stunned. The man in front of them forced them back with one punch. They didn''t dare to underestimate it, so they asked vigilantly, "who are you and why do you want to intervene in this matter? We are the people under senior brother Li."


    "Elder martial brother Li?" Sun Yi sneered, "it''s the younger generation of elder Li Qi."


    "Yes, since you know, please leave. We have the right not to happen." Several young people looked at each other, and Sun Yi''s fist made them afraid.


    "Oh?" Sun Yi looked calm and asked, "do you know who this man is?"


    Hearing Sun Yi''s rhetorical question, they were stunned at first and then replied, "we don''t know. It''s our private affair for you to leave."


    "He''s from my sun family. Do you think I''m qualified to take care of him?" Sun Yi said calmly.


    He doesn''t care about the people in front of him at all. He can kill those who practice Dharma and martial arts when refining the body. Now his strength is better than before.


    "If you want to abolish him, you are ignoring the face of my sun family. Do you think I am qualified to take care of him?"


    After hearing this, several people looked at each other.


    Sun long looked bitter when he heard the speech. After half a year of hard practice, he thought he could get rid of Sun Yi after he was promoted to the Dharma body. Unexpectedly, when he saw that he was still behind him today, he could only look up. Today, he even had to rely on him to save himself, so he said, "Sun Yi, you don''t care about my business."


    "Leave me alone? I tell you, Sun long, I''m in charge of this today. " Looking at Sun long with a bitter face, Sun Yi also knows what''s going on. It''s just because the hatred in the family makes it difficult for him to face himself.


    "This is not just because of you, but for the face of my sun family. If you are abandoned and carried back to the sun family, where will my sun family face go?"


    When sun long heard the speech, the bitter meaning was more prosperous, so he was silent.


    "OK, boy, we admit that you are strong and qualified to take charge of it, but elder martial brother Li gave us a dead order today. Either obey or become useless."


    Several people were also helpless. They shivered at the thought of elder martial brother Li''s strength.


    At this time, several young people jumped directly at Sun Yi, and their gorgeous martial arts skills were dazzling.


    When Sun Yi saw several people coming, he didn''t care at all. He opened and closed his fists. They collided quickly. For a time, all kinds of gorgeous energy shot out, and the sputtered energy exploded on the surrounding trees like thunder.


    In a short time, several people felt Sun Yi''s strength. They only felt that his fist was as heavy as a mountain. They had to resist every punch with all their strength.


    And his attack on the other side is like hitting on an iron plate, but he can''t shake the other side.


    This is the strength of the inexhaustible golden body. The realm of iron bones makes his defense at the same level as the world.


    Several people were suddenly surprised. Sun Yi''s golden fist suddenly appeared in their face, and their future and reactions were severely hit. The same was true for the next few people. The lightning speed made them fall to the ground.


    This is also the speed of Xuan level Tianling crossing. Sun Yi vaguely felt that this day lingdu was not just Xuan level body method.

 Chapter 70

    Sun Yi''s eyes were sharp, looked coldly at the people in front of him, and said, "get out! If you ask who intervened, tell me Sun Yi''s name. "


    When they heard the speech, they didn''t dare to talk. They got up quickly and went back to tell elder martial brother Li.


    After several people fled, only Sun Yi and sun long were left in the dense forest. They asked, "how are you?"


    Sun long was shocked when he heard the speech, and his face showed a complex look. The arrogance of the sun family had disappeared. He lowered his head and dared not look at Sun Yi.


    "Why did you save me?"


    "I always wanted to kill you in the sun family to avenge my brother. Logically, shouldn''t you be happy to see me abandoned?"


    Hearing Sun long''s rhetorical question, Sun Yi didn''t answer immediately, but fell into meditation. He was an orphan in his previous life and had been lonely all his life. Now God let him have relatives and a big family, so he cherished them and vowed to protect them.


    So he replied, "because you are from the sun family, the same blood flows in your and my blood."


    Sun longan looked puzzled.


    "Sun long, I had to kill your brother Sun Wu because I defended myself in the nine Spirit Pagoda. As for your brother sun Hu''s character, I don''t think you don''t know as a brother."


    After hearing this, Sun long was dumbfounded. For his two useless brothers, he naturally knew that he would do all kinds of evil by relying on his reputation.


    "That''s it. As for what you think, it''s your own business. It has nothing to do with me."


    Then he turned and left the dense forest, leaving Sun long in place. Sun Yi knew that from sun long''s eyes, he had felt that the hatred between the two had been eliminated.


    Half an hour later, Sun Yat Sen hurried back to Danfeng. As for the two guards at the foot of Danfeng mountain, Sun Yi''s eyes were flattering, which made Sun Yi sigh. This is the change brought by strength and status.


    In the Danfeng hall.


    ¡±Here comes Yi''er¡° Chen Yu stood in the hall with his hands on his back and looked at Sun Yi''s eyes for unspeakable kindness.


    Sun Yi felt the kindness in the old man''s eyes and felt a warm feeling in his heart. He hurried forward: "don''t report to the master, today I will move to Danfeng to accompany the master."


    "OK, OK." Chen Yu smiled more and said to Chen Wen standing aside, "wen''er, take your younger martial brother to recognize your residence later."


    "Thank you, master." Sun Yi thanked.


    Not long after a burst of greetings, Chen Wen took Sun Yi out of the hall, turned over the hall, went to the other side of Danfeng and came to the so-called residence.


    Seeing Danfeng''s residence, Sun Yi was surprised. In his imagination, his residence should not be a luxurious palace, but the scene in front of him surprised Sun Yi.


    A row of houses are built along the mountain. Strong bamboo is the main material of the house, just like a row of bamboo houses, with an elegant and charming environment.


    See Sun Yi''s stunned eyes. Chen Wen smiled: "younger martial brother, I didn''t expect it."


    Sun Yi nodded.


    "In fact, master Xi Jing is not too happy about that kind of luxury, so he built this row of bamboo houses. In the past, I lived with master in this bamboo house. That''s good. There are more junior brothers you."


    After Chen Wen took him into the bamboo house, Sun Yi looked at the bamboo house. The bamboo house was small and there were all kinds of daily necessities. Outside the house are patches of medicinal bamboo and vegetation, while the house next to the bamboo house is the master and Chen Wen. It can be said that several people''s rooms are closely connected.


    On the contrary, Sun Yi liked this environment. It was quiet and elegant. He couldn''t help paying more respect to his master.


    On the second day, at 10 noon, Chen Wen, a neighbor, came to Sun Yi''s bamboo house.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll take you to a good place." Chen Wen approached Sun Yi and smiled.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi asked suspiciously, "where is senior brother taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Chen Wen pretends to be mysterious and laughs.


    Sun Yi nods and leaves with Chen Wen.


    Soon after, Chen Wen led Sun Yi to a noisy place.


    "Younger martial brother, this is the martial arts arena in the sect."


    Sun Yi was stunned and thought it was a mysterious place. It turned out to be just a martial arts arena.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s disapproval, Chen Wen quickly explained: "younger martial brother, don''t underestimate here. You can watch the competition of many disciples in the martial arts arena. In addition, there are challenge arena matches and gambling fights, which can earn contribution value."


    Seeing that Sun Yi''s interest was transferred, he continued, "the most wonderful thing here is the life and death stage."


    "Oh?"


    "This stage of life and death is prepared for those disciples who have hatred for life and death. Life and death are determined on the stage."


    In such a large sect, friction and resentment among disciples are inevitable. However, there are rules in the sect, and it is not allowed to kill the same sect. However, when you come to this life and death platform, you must sign the form of life and death. The sect will not intervene whether it is life or death.


    After listening to Chen Wen''s explanation, Sun Yi also roughly understood the role of the fighting field, and then watched the fighting field with Chen Wen.


    It has to be said that yunqingzong is really powerful. It can be seen everywhere outside. However, there are still many martial arts practitioners shuttling around, because this is a martial arts arena. You can fight only on the stage, otherwise fighting off the stage will be punished. If there are contradictions, you can solve them on the stage.


    "Sister Yuyan, why not the spirit flower I sent you yesterday." A handsome young man in a Chinese robe is closely following a girl who is not peerless, but smart and lively.


    The girl turned her head and said impatiently, "Li Feng, I''ve said it many times. Please don''t bother me again."


    At this time, the young man was not angry. He smiled and hurried to catch up with the girl: "sister Yuyan, can''t you look back at your brother?"


    "Li Feng, I repeat, don''t pester me in the future, and you''re not my brother." The girl looked at him with a look of disgust, and then strode away from the young man.


    This girl is Zhou Yuyan. Fortunately, she was accepted as a disciple by a female elder judan as soon as she came to zongmen. Now her cultivation is in the early stage of Dharma.


    However, what annoyed her was that soon after she came to zongmen, she was pestered by the young man named Li Feng and sent some spiritual flowers and grass to her every day. What''s more disgusting is that as soon as she left her residence, she would take the trouble to follow her, which gave her a big headache.


    Looking at Zhou Yuyan who left, Li Feng''s face showed anger. He couldn''t help spitting: "bah, bitch, young master, I run to you every day and dislike you. Wait until you become my woman. See how I humiliate you."


    Then he changed his face and put on a smile in the blink of an eye, and quickly caught up with Zhou Yuyan.

 Chapter 71

    Suddenly, a beautiful shadow flashed across the crowded arena, which attracted Sun Yi''s mind. Looking carefully, he looked very happy and couldn''t help calling: "Yuyan, it''s you."


    "Huh?" Zhou Yuyan, who was about to get rid of Li Feng, heard a familiar voice. At present, he looked around and looked around. A smile floated up his eyebrows. He saw that the lover who was thinking day and night not far away was waving to her. Immediately, he moved gently and walked towards Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi didn''t expect to meet Zhou Yuyan during his trip to the arena today. He couldn''t help but thank Chen Wen secretly. If it weren''t for him, he didn''t know where Zhou Yuyan was.


    At this time, Li Feng, who fell behind, caught up and stopped Zhou YuYan''s way.


    "Yuyan, how can you walk so fast without waiting for senior brother me."


    "Get out of the way."


    Zhou Yuyan scolded. Seeing Sun Yi in front, he was stopped by Li Feng, and his heart was angry.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing the scene ahead, Sun Yi frowned, so he strode forward. His woman was blocked by another man and didn''t understand how to do it.


    Came to Zhou Yuyan and asked in a low voice, "Yuyan, what''s going on?" Then he glanced at the former man.


    Before Zhou Yuyan could speak, Li Feng saw a strange teenager walking in front of Zhou Yuyan. It seemed that the relationship was not shallow. He immediately watched Sun Yi with vigilance and asked suspiciously, "who are you?"


    "But I warn you, stay away from Yuyan."


    "Warn me?" Sun Yi was dumbfounded. The man in front of him seemed to be Zhou YuYan''s suitor. However, depending on the situation, Zhou Yuyan hated him very much, as if he were entangled.


    To Li Feng''s surprise, Sun Yi didn''t pay attention to him, but took Zhou YuYan''s hand and said, "Yuyan, let''s go. I''ll show you around."


    "Yi." Zhou Yuyan was stunned, and then, like a clever little daughter-in-law, let him take his hand and leave.


    But Sun Yi''s action made Li Feng look ugly. The woman who had been pursuing for so long was held in hand by a boy who didn''t know where to come from, and she wanted to spit fire in her eyes.


    "You stop."


    But Sun Yi still ignored him, shook his head at Zhou Yuyan and said with a smile, "my family Yuyan is so cute, and it''s normal to have so many flies following."


    "What did you say? You said I was a fly." Li Feng with sharp ears heard that Sun Yi said he was a fly, and then he looked angry: "boy, if you annoy me, I will make it difficult for you to walk in yunqingzong, and you leave Yuyan immediately. This woman can only belong to me, Li Feng."


    "Li Feng, you''ve had enough. Shut up."


    Zhou Yuyan behind Sun Yi trembled, and Sun Yi around her slightly hugged her shoulder.


    "You, you bitch, I''ve been courting you for so many days every day. Be careful, I''ll make you look good."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi turned his cold eyes on Li Feng, making Li Feng''s body stiff.


    "You can say it again. I don''t know where I came from."


    The indifferent words spit out from Sun Yi''s mouth, which makes Li Feng look gloomy and incomparable.


    This boy not only humiliated himself, but also his elders. It''s really bold.


    "How dare you insult me? My grandfather is elder judan."


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he couldn''t help thinking that elder judan, surnamed Li, was it him, and asked, "Li Qi?"


    Li Feng was stunned and immediately responded: "since you know, get away from me, or I''ll waste you."


    It''s really Li Qi. His friends are narrow. It''s rare that people in the Li family like losers. So are the elders and the younger generation. There''s a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Younger martial brother, why talk so much with him? Just fight with him on the stage."


    Seeing Sun Yi''s sudden departure, Chen Wen couldn''t help saying.


    The disputes here soon attracted the attention of the arena. Disputes often occur in the arena, which is why many disciples like to be in the arena,.


    "Boy, dare you." Li Feng Wu ran hears Chen Wen''s invitation to fight, and his mind is greatly moved. He wants to prove himself in front of Zhou Yuyan. Only he can match her.


    The voice of the crowd sounded. Naturally, some of them recognized Li Feng. Relying on their grandfather, elder judan and their brother, they were one of the top ten core disciples. In addition, their talent was not weak. The 18-year-old Dharma environment was regarded as a genius in the state of Qi.


    On the contrary, Sun Yi is only 16 or 17 years old, and his strength is estimated to be no better than Li Feng.


    "Yi, can you do it? No, I won''t pay attention to him." Zhou Yuyan looked at Sun Yi with worry in her eyes.


    Sun Yi smiled at Zhou Yuyan, gently grabbed Zhou YuYan''s little hand, pinched the palm of her hand, and said softly, "it''s all right. I''ll swat the fly first."


    "Boy, do you fight or not?" Li Feng saw them whispering and shouted angrily.


    The crowd''s voice sounded again. Li Feng was really shameless. It seems that the boy is going to be unlucky.


    "War, of course." Did Sun Yi hear the discussion of the crowd? He smiled faintly, and Chen Wen next to him was naturally not worried. Although he was rough, his mind was very delicate. A genius who can cut the Dharma body after refining the body would not be afraid of you, a martial artist of the same level after promoting the Dharma body.


    "Boy, I''ll let you know the end of offending Li Feng and you bitch. Don''t fall into my hands." Li Feng glances at Sun Yi, who is snuggling together.


    "Have you finished farting?" Sun Yi''s voice was cold, which made Li Feng look stiff. Li Feng''s words completely angered Sun Yi.


    The anger was completely ignited. Li Feng jumped gently and fell on the huge battle platform. He hooked his fingers and looked at Sun Yi provocatively.


    Sun Yi also stamped his feet, turned over and fell on the battle platform, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Li Feng suddenly trembled, leaned forward, clenched his arms, raised them, and came to Sun Yi in an instant. A domineering fist came.


    Sun Yi sneered and shook his head. It seems that Li Feng was spoiled in the sect. This move is OK for ordinary martial artists, but it is full of flaws for martial artists like Sun Yi who fought all the way.


    The palm was raised, and a trace of fine awn appeared in his eyes. As fast as lightning, he directly caught Li Feng''s fist and stopped Li Feng''s fist in front of Sun Yi.


    "Good?" As soon as Li Feng looked frozen, he began to draw his arm back, but found that he was stuck.


    "Hum! Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me with a little strength. "


    Suddenly, Li Feng''s right hand suddenly took out a bright short sword from the storage ring. His wrist sank. The short sword was covered with fire red energy and stabbed directly at Sun Yi''s abdomen.


    Zhou Yuyan under the stage saw Li Feng''s sudden sword, and her heart couldn''t help mentioning her voice.


    How mean! This sword is bound to be seriously injured. Li Feng even played a sneak attack. The crowd exclaimed.

 Chapter 72

    The crowd looked sideways, but the boy still had some ways.


    However, at this time, the retreating Sun Yi''s right hand waved palm prints and directly blasted at Li Feng. The continuous palm prints attacked Li Feng ruthlessly.


    Li Feng''s eyes were frozen, his arms were buoyant, and fire red fingerprints rose across the air to resist the fingerprints of Sun Yi.


    The fierce Qi and palm prints collided in the air, and bursts of thunder sounded. Li Feng looked dignified and sighed that he underestimated the boy.


    At this time, Li Feng, who was resisting Sun Yi''s palm print, suddenly a figure came from the palm print, impressively the flashing Sun Yi.


    "Back."


    Li Feng was startled, but where did he come and back.


    "Pa."


    A clear and loud slap came out, which made everyone present hear clearly, while Li Feng was stunned in place on the spot.


    "This slap is to make your mouth cleaner in the future."


    Then there was a crisp slap.


    "And this slap is to let you polish your glasses in the future and don''t annoy the wrong people."


    Sun Yi''s strength is not heavy. There are only two red palm prints on Li Feng''s face, and there are no other scars. Sun Yi did it on purpose. He wanted to humiliate him and the younger generation of elder Li Qi.


    "How dare you slap me in the face?"


    Li Feng just regained his consciousness. Sun Yi''s two slaps directly blindfolded him, touched the burning pain on his face and asked unbelievably.


    "I''m teaching you to be a man. After all, not everyone is as kind as me. Don''t be so arrogant next time. Not everyone pays attention to elder Li Qi."


    When the audience heard the speech, the muscles on their faces twitched unconsciously. It''s rare to beat people to this level.


    After hearing this, Li Feng suddenly stumbled at his feet and almost didn''t fall to the ground. He beat people and said, "you, wait for me, boy. Don''t go."


    As soon as Li Feng''s voice fell, another bus palm was thrown on Li Feng''s face. This time, it was not comparable to that just now. One palm directly took out several of Li Feng''s right teeth, lying on the ground and spitting blood.


    "Alas, people like you don''t have a long memory without a few more hits. I''ll let you reflect on yourself and talk so much nonsense."


    Everyone in the audience only felt that his heart was severely hit. This boy is really bold. However, it''s not easy to annoy the people behind Li Feng.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Being humiliated one after another, Li Feng struggled to get up from the ground. His eyes were full of red blood. He picked up the short sword that fell on the ground and rushed frantically to sun Yat-sen.


    "By you."


    Sun Yi gave a low hum, and the golden light flashed at his feet. Then he went forward and kicked him to the ground. The whole man fell heavily to the ground and set off a burst of dust.


    Looking down at Li Feng, Sun Yi saw a trace of drama in her eyes.


    He didn''t have any good feelings for the Li family, but some were just disgusted. At the foot of Danfeng that day, Li Qi deceived him by gathering danxiu. He wanted him to die. If the master hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be standing here today.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yi did not hesitate. His eyes flashed cold. He stepped forward, raised his feet and stepped directly on Li Feng''s arm.


    "You, what do you want to do? You need to know that my grandfather is the elder judan in the door. If you go down, they will not let you go. You have to think about the consequences."


    Elder judan? I think Li Qi will be very happy when I slap his grandson.


    One foot suddenly stepped on it, and suddenly a crisp bone fracture sound came out, followed by a heartrending howl.


    At this moment, there was silence in the martial arts arena. They never expected that Sun Yi really dared to lay such a heavy hand. Even Zhou Yuyan couldn''t help growing up. Only Chen Wen looked indifferent and didn''t worry about Sun Yi at all. Li Qi is nothing. His teacher is not easy to provoke. If there is a teacher, he is afraid of a son Li Qi. He also has no good feelings for Li Qi and Chen Wen.


    However, this was just the beginning. After stepping on one arm, Sun Yi turned and stepped on the other arm. His face was calm without mercy.


    Lying on the ground shaking with pain, Li Feng was really afraid. The man in front of him was like a devil. He begged for mercy loudly and said, "don''t come here. I''m wrong."


    ¡±Are you wrong¡°


    Only then did he know that it was too late to beg for mercy. He ignored it and stepped directly on Li Feng.


    "Stop, don''t be crazy." At the moment when Sun Yi settled down, a loud drink in the martial arts arena made his movements slightly stagnant, and then a sound and shadow rushed towards the battle platform.


    The roar attracted everyone''s attention and glanced at it one after another.


    At this time, a young figure was coming rapidly, and the place passed was full of noise and dust.


    "It''s fan Chen. He came."


    "This time the boy is going to suffer. Fan Chen is an expert on the fourth floor of the Dharma body."


    "Who says not? The Li family are narrow-minded. It''s strange that they don''t abandon this boy according to their character."


    After seeing the visitor clearly, there was a sensation in the martial arts arena. The visitor was fan Chen, a disciple of elder Li Qi, who came at this critical moment.


    It turned out that when Sun Yi and Li Feng had a dispute, someone in the Li family was in the fighting field. Seeing that the situation was bad, he hurried back and reported it to fan Chen who was in the door. After hearing this, fan Chen didn''t dare to be careless and rushed to the scene.


    Just seeing Li Feng trampled by Sun Yi, he couldn''t help but be in a hurry, drank violently, and sighed that he was a step late.


    "Elder martial brother fan, help me." Li Feng endured the pain: "boy, my elder martial brother fan is coming. You can bear his anger."


    "Hard mouth!" Sun Yi smelled the speech and looked at fan Chen who came quickly. He didn''t care at all.


    "Stop it, boy, or you will bear the consequences." At this time, fan Chen was only 50 meters away from the battle platform, and he could grab it in an instant.


    "Really?" Hearing fan Chen''s threat, a sneer crossed the corner of his mouth, and his foot stopped in the air stepped down mercilessly, ignoring fan Chen''s threat.


    There was another crisp sound of bone fracture, and Li Feng''s other arm was abandoned. This time, Li Feng fainted with a scream. This is Sun Yi''s punishment for him. If he was not Li Qi''s descendant, Sun Yi would never be so hot.


    Then Sun Yi kicked Li Feng who fell to the ground like a sandbag directly from the battle platform to fan Chen and drew a beautiful parabola.


    "I''ll give him back to you. Take him back and discipline him well. Save him from losing face every day. Don''t run out and lose the face of our elder Li Qi all day."

 Chapter 73

    "This boy, who dare to ignore fan Chen''s face."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen it before. I don''t even pay attention to the Li family."


    "There''s a good play to see now, but this boy should not be simple."


    There was a lot of discussion in the hall. No one expected that this man dared to really poison his hand and step out in front of fan Chen. You know, behind Li Feng is not only a powerful elder gathering pills, but also a family.


    Although this is in the arena, Sun Yi has the right to refuse to fight, but according to the temperament of the Li family, you won''t stop until you abolish your cultivation. At this time, they turned their eyes to Sun Yi and wanted to see how Sun Yi stopped.


    At this time, fan Chen, who came quickly, saw that Sun Yi kicked Li Feng out regardless of his drink. His liver and gall wanted to crack. He quickly took over Li Feng who flew upside down and shouted, "boy, you want to die."


    He gave Li Feng to several members of the Li family and rushed directly to the battle platform to declare war on Sun Yi.


    "You have to bear my fan Chen''s anger."


    Looking at fan Chen with an angry face, Sun Yi is not afraid. Since he dares to do it, he has the courage to face your anger. From the day of Danfeng, he is destined to be in the same vein with the Li family.


    "Hum, you''re far away."


    "Yanlong fist!" Looking at fan Chen who rushed over, Sun Yi''s face was cold, he drank softly, and a hot dragon condensed in his hand.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a golden red dragon congealed out of his hand, burning the air and making a harsh burning sound.


    Yanlong suddenly separated from the body and rushed to fan Chen with Longwei in the blink of an eye. This is the peak power of Yanlong boxing. Long ago, Sun Yi practiced Yanlong boxing to great success. Due to the gap in the realm, this move has been unable to be refined. This time, he just took fan Chen as the target.


    Fan Chen saw this, his hand was full of green light, and his fist blew out directly. After a roar, Yanlong came to his eyes and was blasted. However, to Sun Yi''s amusement, fan Chen''s face was covered with a layer of black ash, just like the afterwave of Yanlong''s explosion.


    Sun Yi was not surprised to see the explosion of Yanlong fist. After all, this is only a Xuan level skill. In addition, the other party is a master of four layers of Dharma body. Sun Yi is very satisfied that Yanlong fist can make fan Chen eat ashes.


    At that moment, the ghost step flashed, the fist clenched and the golden light shrouded. After a flash, he came to fan Chen. A series of heavy fists with 200 fists directly blew out. The golden light flashed, and the fist point to point, bringing bursts of air.


    Sun Yi, who was promoted to the Dharma Realm, has strengthened his body meridians. One hundred fists in a row is common for Sun Yi now.


    However, fan Chen is not a simple character. Seeing Sun Yi''s golden fist coming, his eyes coagulate, the blue strength in his hands evaporates, and his palm is grinding towards the air. A cyan barrier appears in fan Chen''s body. What''s more, fan Chen fights and retreats, and always keeps a distance from Sun Yi. The cyan barrier blocks Sun Yi''s fist power, and the power of the four layers of the Dharma body is no doubt.


    Sun Yi sighed secretly. Sure enough, this man should not be underestimated. It seems that this man is also a genius in the sect.


    "Boy, it''s my turn this time."


    Fan Chen gave a loud cry, jumped up in the air, and pressed his palm hard on Sun Yi''s head from the air. His strength continued to ravage the battle platform and set off bursts of dust.


    Sun Yi sneered and didn''t dodge. The golden fist in his hand directly faced fan Chen. For a moment, the air was shaking and buzzing. Fan Chen was really strong. When the two fists and palms were connected, their strength was splashed and sputtered out of the battle platform. Some weak martial arts practitioners suffered from the disaster of foolishness, and even some weak martial arts practitioners were injured by the sputtered strength.


    When the blow failed, fan Chen left his palm decisively and landed quickly. After adjusting his body shape, he waved his palm again.


    Sun YILENG hum, naturally not afraid, looked at fan Chen who was running fast, and shot away like an arrow. Then they collided with each other.


    The two people touch each other, and each collision is like a shock wave colliding with each other. Their strength is like ripples, and the battle platform under their feet is also full of dust.


    The people in the martial arts arena only felt that they didn''t see enough. The martial artists on the first floor of the Dharma body didn''t lose ground against the martial artists on the fourth floor of the Dharma body. Many people thought that fan Chen would be able to catch the boy when he came on, but they didn''t expect that the boy was so strong. They couldn''t help looking forward to the final result.


    Fan Chen stepped back a few steps. Shallow pits appeared at the feet of the two men fighting. He looked up at Sun Yi and was shocked. His cultivation was three floors higher than him. He couldn''t get good in his hands.


    "How could it be so powerful."


    Fan Chen felt that his every attack seemed to hit on an iron plate, and Sun Yi''s every attack was as terrible as a human beast, which made him wonder why this man''s body was so strong.


    After a short period of stagnation, fan Chen rushed to Sun Yi and was surprised by Sun Yi''s great power. He didn''t dare to collide directly, but swam around Sun Yi at a ghostly speed.


    "This son is so strong. He must be a demon when he grows up. He must be the top ten core disciples in a few years."


    "However, this fan Chen is too shameless. It''s a pity."


    "You can do it." Next to the stage, Zhou Yuyan looked at Sun Yi closely and couldn''t help clenching her pink fist. Sun Yi''s growth in the past six months surprised her.


    On the battle platform, the ghostly fan Chen always walks around Sun Yi. His strongest strength is not strength, but speed. Like a killer, he is looking for the most appropriate time.


    Suddenly, fan Chen''s hand was like a hand knife, shrouded in a blue light, and came to Sun Yi with a ghost. The hand knife hissed and cut through the air, straight to Sun Yi''s neck. This move was fast, accurate and cruel.


    It''s a pity that fan Chen saw Sun Yi''s terrible power, but underestimated his speed and reaction. At the moment when the hand knife came, Sun Yi dodged and had already avoided fan Chen''s hand knife.


    "Wow!"


    When Sun Yi''s figure flashed, a golden light suddenly flashed in front of fan Chen. The harsh air came out and came to fan Chen''s face in an instant.


    The two collided again, and the air spread around like ripples. Fan Chen, who rushed to the battle, suddenly suffered a big loss, and his body was pushed back by Sun Yi''s fist seal.


    "What a punch!"


    Just as fan Chen retreated, Sun Yi pressed step by step. He punched 300 times in a row and burst out in an instant. The golden fist condensed 300 golden fist marks in a row, which was very terrible.


    After being promoted to the Dharma Realm, the golden fist seal can be detached. Fan Chen is not only facing Sun Yi''s 300 fists in a row, but also 300 terrorist fist seals.


    What kind of martial arts is this? It''s so terrible. It''s a combination of speed, power and power. It seems that fan Chen is going to lose. The people below are exclaiming again and again. Today, Sun Yi has brought them too much surprise.


    "Not good."


    Fan Chen was shocked. In a hurry, the blue strength condensed into a shield again. However, the following heavy fists hit the Blue Shield hard, bringing a burst of hissing shield breaking sound. Fan Chen was directly hit by the hundred fists from Sun Yi''s fist, and then fell heavily to the ground, raising a burst of dust.


    Fan Chen was defeated, and everyone under the stage marveled one after another.

 Chapter 74

    "You are vulnerable."


    Sun Yi looked cold and mercilessly humiliated fan Chen.


    "Come on, Yuyan."


    Then he jumped off the stage and left the arena with Zhou Yuyan and Chen Wen without looking.


    For a time, Sun Yi''s name immediately spread among the core disciples. People began to find out where such a genius came from, but Sun Yi naturally didn''t know all this. At this time, he had left the zongmen and took Zhou Yuyan on a sightseeing trip.


    For the past six months, Sun Yi has been in a tight cultivation. He hasn''t had a good rest since he was promoted to the Dharma Realm. This time, he met Zhou Yuyan in the zongmen, so he put down his cultivation.


    After all, martial arts is not blindly practicing hard, and an appropriate combination of work and rest is also necessary.


    Away from yunqingzong in a path.


    A man and a woman are laughing and walking around, surrounded by fields full of golden rice. At this time, it is early autumn, golden rice ears have been pulled out from the rice straw, and there are crisscross ridges in the farmland.


    "Wow, Yi, what''s this? It''s so beautiful."


    Zhou Yuyan couldn''t help but exclaim when she saw rice. As a Miss Zhou, she naturally didn''t understand that this is the rice she eats on weekdays.


    Sun Yi Mimi''s eyes saw the girl''s heart like Zhou Yuyan, and the corners of her mouth smiled slightly.


    "Fool, this is the rice you used to eat."


    "Oh? Really. "


    Zhou Yuyan lifted her head and said with a smile.


    "There is a village ahead. Let''s stay there for one night." At this time, Sun Yi saw that it was dark and reminded Zhou Yuyan.


    Zhou Yuyan nodded cleverly and followed Sun Yi to the village.


    When I walked into the village, the village was not big. If I counted it a little, there were only a hundred families. Rows of low bungalows were connected together. What made Sun Yi wonder was that it was ten in the evening. Why didn''t the chimneys of each family produce a curl of cooking smoke? On the contrary, Sun Yi felt dead.


    Frowning slightly, he took Zhou YuYan''s hand and walked to the entrance of the village. An old man was sitting on a big stone in front of the entrance of the village. The old man looked sad. He saw a stranger coming to the village not far away and watched Sun Yi with vigilance.


    When he approached, the old man was relieved to see that Sun Yi and Sun Yi were dressed like rich CHILDES.


    "Old man, we want to stay here for one night today."


    Zhou YuYan''s sweet smile came into the old man''s ears.


    "Of course. You two are brothers and sisters. Pass by here."


    The old man looked up and looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Yes, old man, he is my brother. We come out to play."


    Zhou Yuyan covered her mouth and forbeared to smile, while Sun Yi beside her was helpless. This body face was really tender, and then she glared at Zhou Yuyan fiercely.


    Then they followed the old man into the village. The silence in the village was terrible. Strangely, the villagers saw the old man leading two strangers into the village and closed the door one after another.


    "Old man, what''s going on." Sun Yi looked at the old man suspiciously.


    The old man sighed when he heard the speech. He didn''t speak, but led the way with his head down.


    Before long, the old man took Sun Yi to a humble house. After opening the door and leading a few people in, he was busy.


    Sun Yi looked at some women''s clothes in the house. From this, we can see that the old man doesn''t live alone on weekdays.


    Soon, the old man brought up some simple dishes.


    Although the meal was simple, the special farm flavor still made Sun Yi and her family happy, and soon swept away.


    The old man beside the table had empty eyes, which attracted Sun Yi''s attention.


    "Old man, are you alone in this room?".?


    Sun Yi stared at the old man.


    The old man was shocked when he heard the speech, and his face showed the color of struggle. He didn''t want to say more.


    Sun Yi saw it and frowned. Judging from the old man''s face, there must be something hidden in the village, so he asked.


    "Old man, if you have any difficulties, please let me know and see if we can help."


    "Yes, old man, just say it."


    Zhou Yuyan echoed.


    "After dinner, you two will leave the village early tomorrow morning. What happened in our village will only cause trouble for you."


    The old man looked complex and didn''t want to say anything.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, she knew clearly that the old man must be provoked by someone who shouldn''t be provoked. She was afraid to hurt herself, so she couldn''t help warming her heart.


    "Old man, look."


    After listening, the old man turned his head and looked at Sun Yi who came out of the house. Then he was surprised and floated on his face. Then he was overjoyed. He saw Sun Yi''s fist outside the house hammering hard to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the ground was shocked. When the dust dispersed, the cracks on the ground like cobwebs spread around.


    "Old man, do you think I can know the situation of the village?"


    Sun Yi smiled at the old man in the room.


    "Yes, yes." After seeing this, the old man walked out of the house like grasping a life-saving straw and firmly grasped Sun Yi''s arm. The old man burst into tears and knelt down on the ground.


    "Save my poor granddaughter. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. There''s really no way to live in our village. Those bandits come to our village every once in a while to cash in. If they don''t make enough money, they will catch people to arrive. Now we''re the only old people left in the village waiting to die."


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he quickly picked up the old man. Sun Yi himself was not an indifferent person. Seeing that the bandits were so cruel, he couldn''t stand idly by.


    The old man got up and sighed. He had seen what big family Sun Yi thought he was. When he saw Sun Yi''s strength, he suddenly had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Although the old man is not a warrior, he can feel that Sun Yi and Sun Yi are not ordinary people, which tells the whole story.


    Hearing the old man''s narration, Sun Yi looked cold and his eyes showed a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Damn, there are still such evildoers. They should be killed."


    Zhou Yuyan, on the other side, was furious when she heard the speech.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I''ll take care of it. I''ll save your granddaughter."


    It was learned from the old man that a gang of bandits appeared in their village a few months ago and did all kinds of evil around the nearby village, and the old man''s granddaughter was forcibly taken away by the gang of bandits a few days ago.


    What''s more hateful is that the bandits seem to regard this land boundary as their own territory, burn, kill and plunder, and harass it every once in a while. In order not to let yunqingzong notice this place, as long as one person escapes, he will kill the village.


    However, this area is too remote, and no warrior can compete with them. It has always been submissive. If Sun Yi hadn''t come here by chance, perhaps these bandits would still live an emperor''s life.

 Chapter 75

    Sun Yi in the house had already woke up. Today he was going to meet the bandits.


    The ground trembled, and there were bursts of roars outside the village. Bursts of horse hiss were clear and audible, stirring up smoke and dust. A bandit riding on a horse was galloping towards the village.


    "Here comes the bandit."


    The villagers living in the village exclaimed, one by one like headless flies circling around the village, and their faces showed irrecoverable fear. It seems that he has been frightened by the bandits who came with horses.


    Hearing the villagers'' exclamation, Sun Yi grinned. The bandits had not come to the door to find him trouble, but they took the lead in sending them to the door.


    At this time, Le Ma stopped at the bandit outside the village.


    "The second head of the family, it is convenient to get to the village before passing through this rice field."


    Said a pockmarked faced warrior on a tall horse.


    "Yes." The Scarface strong man who was called the second leader nodded slightly, and then the whip pointed to the front: "brothers, it''s time to collect the money."


    "Oh, Ho, Ho."


    A bandit shouted and rode across the rice field.


    This group of bandits had a life of licking blood at the edge of the knife. Only killing and women can satisfy their blood.


    The horse wind roared and rushed to the village at the speed of lightning, and rushed into the village in an instant.


    "Everyone gather at the entrance of the village. Whoever dares to hide and be caught will make your life worse than death."


    The powerful and murderous voice of the second leader resounded through the whole village. No one dared to disobey the order of the second leader. All the villagers in the village gathered outside the village honestly.


    In the past, some people couldn''t hide out, but the end was undoubtedly miserable. The bandits didn''t know what means to find him out. His end was very miserable and tortured to death.


    Several people who stayed in the house naturally heard the bandits'' greetings. Sun Yi''s eyes were calm and said, "let''s go and meet these bandits."


    The bandit riding on a tall horse looked cruel. Seeing that all the people in the village came out honestly, he nodded to the second leader.


    At this time, Sun Yi also came to the entrance of the village. Standing at the entrance of the village, Sun Yi squinted at the bandits.


    There are about thirty bandits in this group. Their accomplishments are not high. The lowest is the sixth level of body cultivation, while the second leader is the peak of the Ninth level of body cultivation.


    However, to Sun Yi''s surprise, the bandits'' cultivation is not high, but their murderous spirit is strong. This is the strong murderous spirit brought by killing. Sun Yi can be sure that these bandits have killed many people.


    Every bandit comes down from the edge of the knife. Everyone''s talent is not very good, but with this murderous spirit, everyone is qualified to kill a warrior with higher cultivation than himself.


    "The second leader, everyone in this village has assembled." A warrior rode on his horse and reported to the strong man with scar face.


    When the second leader heard the speech, he looked calmer than the madness of others. His cold eyes glanced at a group of villagers and immediately scared them to shiver. This is murderous.


    "Seven days have passed. How did you raise the silver in your village?"


    The entrance of the village was suddenly silent. Everyone held his breath and didn''t dare to make a sound. This was a small village outside the mountain. It was impossible for them to gather up 5000 liang of silver at once.


    "Well, sir, we haven''t collected enough money these days. Can you forgive me for a few days?" A white haired old man came forward and explained with a smile.


    After hearing this, the second leader looked cold and stared at the white haired old man: "it''s OK without silver, so take someone to offset it."


    "We don''t have anyone else here to give you. The younger ones have been taken away by you long ago. We are the only ones left to die. Let us live."


    The old man quickly knelt down and couldn''t stop kowtowing to the ground for mercy.


    "Dare to answer back." A bandit waved his whip at the old man and immediately printed the whip on the old man with blood marks. A scream echoed at the entrance of the village, and the ferocity of the bandit subdued the scene.


    "These gangsters are really cruel."


    Standing in the crowd, Zhou Yuyan whispered to Sun Yi.


    "Huh?" A robber with sharp ears heard a girl''s voice from the crowd and turned his eyes to the crowd. He immediately saw a beautiful and smart girl and shouted, "in front of us, dare to lie. What is that woman?"


    At this time, the rest of the bandits turned their eyes to Zhou Yuyan. They stared closely like wolves. They had seen so many women. This was the first time they had seen a woman with such temperament.


    Naturally, Zhou Yuyan in the Dharma Realm is not comparable to the rouge powder played by the bandits. Zhou Yuyan belongs to that kind of lively and smart girl, and attracts the bandits'' eyes for a time.


    "Come on, hand over that woman."


    A robber couldn''t wait to roar.


    The second leader nodded and said, "this woman is the rent of your village this time." The second leader was also attracted by Zhou YuYan''s beauty and continued: "brothers, take that woman and let''s go back."


    The bandits cheered. It''s a great harvest to meet such a top-notch woman this time. It''ll be yours when the big brothers enjoy it.


    "Oh?" Sun Yi then stood up and went to the robber: "you want to take her?"


    The second leader frowned and felt a little uneasy, because sun Yixiu was a higher level than him, and he didn''t know the depth of Sun Yi: "boy, you want to die."


    "Alas." Sun Yi sighed: "it seems that you don''t cry until you reach the yellow spring."


    "So loud?" The second leader despised Tao. In his opinion, the young man in front of him was only fifteen or sixteen years old. He reached the top after seven layers of cultivation. He should be a disciple of a family.


    "Just try." Sun Yi''s eyes were indifferent, and the bandits could not see a trace of panic in the eyes of the young man in front of them.


    "Die!" A robber waved his whip at Sun Yat-sen again.


    Sun Yi held her eyes lightly, grabbed the whip and pulled the bandit off his horse.


    The strong man''s pupils were slightly open and saw something wrong. Even if the robber was careless, he could see that the young man was not weak in front of him.


    "This strength also dares to be arrogant."


    For Sun Yi, the bandits were vulnerable. The golden fist prints in his hands suddenly condensed in the air. In an instant, dozens of fist prints floated in front of Sun Yi.


    "No, everybody run." The second leader was shocked. The separation of Qi is a means that can only be used by the martial arts practitioners. I never dreamed that he would encounter an iron plate this time, and his face was pale with fear: "this is the martial arts practitioners in the martial arts realm of the martial arts practitioners of the martial arts, run away."


    The villagers around were puzzled. First, the young man in front of them provoked the bandits, and then the bandits saw the fist marks condensed in the air and rushed everywhere. Even if they were ordinary people, they knew that the young man in front of them was a more powerful role than the bandits.


    Hearing the exclamation of the second leader, the bandits immediately scattered birds and animals. The martial arts in the Dharma body territory is the role they can provoke.

 Chapter 76

    Sun Yi''s fierce eyes scanned the bandits. The golden fist seal in front of him suddenly shot away. Tianlingdu stepped on it and immediately came to the second leader. He took him off his horse and threw him next to the villagers.


    The other bandits on the horse fell off one after another and lay on the ground moaning, but their bodies could not move. The golden fist seal had destroyed their meridians.


    The second leader was terrified and knelt on the ground begging for mercy.


    ¡±Hero, spare your life. I have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. I have provoked you, hero. "


    At this time, the old man next to Zhou Yuyan rushed up, pulled the second leader''s collar, beat and said, "what have you done to my granddaughter?"


    At this time, the second leader was unhappy. He felt embarrassed when he was pulled by an ordinary old man. However, when he saw Sun Yi standing next to him, he was like a god of murder. He didn''t dare to resist and let the old man pull him.


    Zhou Yuyan looked at this group of evil bandits and showed anger on her face. She pulled Sun Yi''s sleeve and asked Sun Yi to pat the back of her hand. In a deep voice, "you''d better tell me how many evil things you''ve done, otherwise..."


    The second leader was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He hesitated for a moment and couldn''t speak. He didn''t remember, but did too much and couldn''t remember clearly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yuyan, as a woman, thought of how many women had been kidnapped by these bandits. She didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. For a moment, she clenched her silver teeth. Even if she was like this, she would like to kill this person with one palm.


    The second leader was trembling when he saw it. Although he was powerful in front of these villagers, he was inferior to even the mole ants in front of Sun Yi, who was stronger than him. The mole ants still lived secretly, not to mention him. Who wants to die if he can live.


    So he was frightened and felt Sun Yi''s killing intention. He suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to beg for mercy: "spare me, we are all forced to be helpless. We are all forced by the master. Otherwise, we don''t have the courage to do harm¡°


    After hearing this, Sun Yi looked contemptuous. Look, the two leaders were still so arrogant just now. They sold their brothers so quickly. They were afraid of death. They overestimated him. This kind of person is a bit more powerful in front of people weaker than him, and it''s a soft egg to meet the strong.


    "Are you still forced to kill and rob women? Can''t control what''s under you or force you? I don''t know. Let that thing be honest and put it in your pants. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Yuyan blushed and scolded, "Sun Yi, what are you talking about?"


    Sun Yi grinned, touched his nose and shouted to the second leader, "tell me where your stronghold is. I want to see how you are forced."


    After listening to this, the second leader''s face was embarrassed. If he took Sun Yi to the top of the mountain, he wouldn''t turn the world upside down. However, when he thought that his small life was still in the hands of others, he could only sigh in his heart. The big leader is sorry. I want to think about my small life.


    "Can you spare my life? I don''t want to die." The second leader begged for mercy.


    Sun Yi nodded and said, "I''ll spare your life and promise you."


    The second leader was glad to hear the speech, and his life was saved, so he told the bandits in detail.


    It turned out that they didn''t make trouble in this place at the beginning, but they were robbers in another boundary. However, what''s more terrible is that they usually don''t stay in one place for a long time. They usually change places after staying for a few months.


    These people do all kinds of evil. The women who fall into their hands basically become their playthings. Martial artists with a little martial arts foundation force them to join themselves. If they don''t want to, there is only a dead end.


    In fact, yunqingzong also knew that there was such a gang of bandits in his territory and sent disciples to suppress bandits, but these people were too cunning. They blocked the area every time. When the news reached yunqingzong, they didn''t know where to go. In addition, the bandit leader is a Dharma warrior. The disciples sent out can''t catch their whereabouts at all. The elders gathering pills in the sect don''t care about the life and death of ordinary people.


    The world of martial arts is so cruel that it doesn''t matter to their superior judan elders to die too many ordinary people.


    That''s why he allowed the bandits to make trouble in the territory, but Sun Yi would not let them go. In his previous life, everyone''s life was precious. This thought was deeply imprinted in his mind, but he was not so kind to these evil bandits.


    After listening to the second leader''s explanation, Sun Yi felt his head. The more he listened, the more familiar he became. Suddenly, he thought that Chen Wen was looking for him with a task that day. One of them was a bandit. At present, it''s hard to think that this bandit was the task six months ago. If so, it''s really lucky.


    "Hero, I have explained everything I know. Can you let me go?" Second, the head of the family is uneasy. Whether he lives or dies is still between the thoughts of others.


    Sun Yi smelled the speech and looked calm, which made the second leader feel uneasy. He said faintly, "put it, of course, I''ll put you right away."


    "Little hero, you can''t let him go, these goddamn people."


    When the villagers saw the second leader''s system, they were a little bolder.


    The second leader is bright and scolds secretly in his heart. When you leave, the next time will be your doomsday.


    "Sir, I can go." The big man smiled and stared at Sun Yi closely.


    "Go, go, but..."


    "But what?" The second leader couldn''t help asking.


    "But you have to leave it for me."


    Suddenly, Sun Yi hit the Dantian with a fist. Immediately, the Dantian who was in charge of the second family was broken, and he could no longer store his strength, and his limbs were broken by Sun Yi at a lightning speed, and he immediately became a useless man.


    "You go back on your word." The second leader shed blood in his heart and scolded him with pain.


    Sun Yi waved his hand and pretended to be helpless and said, "I said I would let you live. I didn''t say I wouldn''t abolish your cultivation."


    "You are despicable!" The second leader scolded angrily. He knew that he had been cheated by the boy in front of him, and he suddenly felt dark in front of him.


    Zhou Yuyan snickered. He thought Sun Yat-sen would really let him go.


    Sun Yi naturally won''t let him go. Even if such evildoers let them die a hundred times, it''s not too much, so he turned his eyes to the villagers in front, pointed to the second leader who collapsed on the ground and said, "this man will be handed over to you. I promise I won''t kill him, but how you want to deal with it is your business."


    After listening to this, the second head of the family shrunk again. Suddenly, he felt that the chrysanthemum was tight and terrified. Now he would rather Sun Yi give him a knife than fall into the hands of these red eyed villagers.


    After hearing this, the villagers spit fire in their eyes and clench their teeth. They look at the bandits on the ground and want to eat their meat and drink their blood.


    When there is no sun Yi, they are the weak side, and when Sun Yi appears to clean up these bandits, they are the strong side.


    The bandits in front of them had no resistance. Soon, after listening to a burst of screams, all the more than 30 bandits who came to the village had no breath. To Sun Yi''s surprise, most of these bandits were bitten to death by angry villagers, their flesh and blood were blurred, and their bodies were full of tooth marks.


    This made Sun Yi a little speechless, and Zhou Yuyan on one side also felt creepy and snuggled up beside Sun Yi. It was terrible that this group of villagers who had been bullied and humiliated by bandits broke out, and her eyes were full of red blood.


    At this time, Sun Yi saw that the hatred of these villagers broke out for days. He was going crazy and stopped quickly: "enough."


    After hearing this, the villagers suddenly woke up and saw the bandits lying on the ground. The people who came back to God were terrified.


    Then, under the command of some older villagers, they endured nausea, and the villagers quickly cleaned up the bodies at the entrance of the village.

 Chapter 77

    After solving the bandits who came to the village, Sun Yi came to Yijian mountain alone according to the instructions of the strong man. However, Zhou Yuyan was left in the village by Sun Yi.


    On the one hand, it can stabilize the villagers and protect the village. On the other hand, although Zhou YuYan''s strength is not weak, he still doesn''t know the specific strength of these bandits. It''s a hindrance to bring Zhou Yuyan here.


    Yijian mountain is thickly wooded. From the mouth of the second leader, we know that Yijian mountain is very strange. Yijian mountain is not a mountain, but several connected, and there is only one road to their nest. The mountain is like a straight sword, surrounded by jagged cliffs. Even if the martial arts in the Dharma Realm can fly in the air for a short time, it is difficult to fly up, so they have to take that path.


    According to the instructions of the second leader, Sun Yi soon found the path leading to the stronghold. The path is very narrow, but it is only more than one person wide. It extends straight to the top of the mountain like a sheep''s intestines path. Looking from a distance, it is like splitting down on the mountain.


    Below the path, there are two bandits on the seventh floor of refining body on guard.


    "The brothers are drinking and having fun on the mountain, but our two brothers are standing guard here." One robber complained to the other with a grumpy face.


    After hearing this, another robber looked unbearable and replied, "yes, brothers are playing in the mountain. We are here watching the pile of stones."


    "Don''t say any more. I''m still itching when I think of the little girl last night. There''s..." the bandit''s face showed waves of debauchery.


    Another bandit saw the licentious color on the bandit''s face and said, "put away your licentiousness and change your post when the second leader comes back."


    At this time, Sun Yat Sen did not pay attention to the two bandits at all. With his ability, he could solve them silently.


    At the speed of terror, the two bandits saw only a residual shadow in their eyes and were solved without a cry.


    After solving the two, Sun Yi touched the stronghold along the path. During this period, there were several teams of bandits to guard, but without exception, they were quietly solved by Sun Yi.


    After walking to the top of the mountain, there was a row of humble wooden houses built by trees. Faintly, bursts of women''s crying and men''s moaning could be heard.


    With curiosity, Sun Yi touched the window of a house and looked closer. There was a strong robber and a weak woman in the house. The woman''s face was expressionless, there were tears in the corners of her eyes, and her body was full of green marks.


    The robber, however, was very excited and his mouth was full of rough words.


    I changed several rooms, without exception, either playing with women or drinking and eating meat.


    What makes Sun Yi hate is that the life of these bandits is not an ordinary debauchery. As a martial artist, he doesn''t work hard to cultivate, but he does such a thing. He is so degenerate in broad daylight.


    What made Sun Yi more angry was that when he touched a large wooden house and looked inside, he saw that there were about dozens of women imprisoned inside, most of them dressed in inch strands, and bursts of crying came out. The environment in the wooden house was filthy and smelly. The bandits imprisoned the women until they needed them.


    However, Sun Yi was not in a hurry to rescue these poor women, but chose to eliminate these bandits first, otherwise these women would definitely cause big trouble. Resisting his anger, Sun Yi left the cabin and continued to touch the bandit stronghold.


    At this time, in a slightly gorgeous wooden house, a middle-aged man with Chinese character face and good-looking was sitting on the main seat, and there were several chairs on both sides of the main seat, and several bandits were sitting on the chairs. Unexpectedly, they were all experts at the top of the ninth floor of physical training.


    "The second leader went out to collect rent. Why hasn''t he come back yet? Is there any accident?" The man in the main seat swept his eyes under the seat and asked with a puzzled tone.


    After hearing this, the people under the seat first fell into silence, and then someone replied, "brother, I think the second head of the family may have robbed some top-notch woman outside. I''m reluctant to come back outside."


    "Yes, you don''t know. You can''t walk when you see a woman. It''s not once or twice."


    "Yes, this area is so remote that it''s absolutely natural and unrestrained to be the second leader."


    "Ha ha."


    Everyone under the seat burst into laughter.


    At this time, the middle-aged man on the main seat finally let go of his locked eyebrows. They have been here for months and will leave this area in another half a month. Because of his caution, he has never been exterminated by yunqingzong.


    He was relieved of the second leader who had not returned for a long time, and the second leader he didn''t know had long died. What is more unknown is that Sun Yat Sen, who secretly touched the cottage, is standing outside the window and watching them closely.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, he thought the bandit leader would be a big man with a rough face. He didn''t expect to be such a dignified middle-aged man. He secretly sighed that people should not judge by appearance.


    After investigating the details of the bandit leader, Sun Yi didn''t mean to sneak. The bandit leader was just a martial artist on the fourth floor of the Dharma body, and Sun Yi, a martial artist below the other Dharma bodies, didn''t care at all. In his opinion, these martial artists on the ninth floor of the body were just a bit bigger than ants.


    "Squeak"


    Sun Yi pushed the door open and walked in as if there were no one else.


    The chief bandit suddenly walked into a person in front of the wooden house. At first, he thought that some unsightly little brother had gone to the wrong room. When he was about to scold loudly, he felt that the boy in front of him was very strange.


    The memory of martial artists is very good, especially those above the Dharma Realm. If they don''t say that they don''t forget their eyes, it''s not a problem to remember at least a few people.


    There was no bandit spirit on the young man in front of him. His face couldn''t help asking, "who are you and why did you break into the mountain stronghold?" The bandit leader doesn''t dare to underestimate it. Those who can touch the stronghold quietly are not incompetent.


    "I''m here to take your head." Sun Yi''s eyes were calm, hugging her fists and looking at the bandit leader.


    "Bold, where did you come from, so rampant."


    "Do you think your life is not long enough to break into the stronghold?"


    The bandits on both sides were furious and looked at Sun Yi ferociously.


    The bandit leader in the main seat was palpitating. He could feel that Sun Yi was definitely a law, body and martial artist, and his grade was definitely no more than 20. Now the young law, body and martial artist must be the martial artist of Yun qingzong without guessing. Only Yun qingzong can cultivate such a young law, body and martial artist. It seems that the disappearance of the second leader has something to do with him, and must fall into the hands of the young man in front of him.


    I was annoyed that yunqingzong had found my whereabouts this time, so I asked vigilantly, "it seems that yunqingzong has found my whereabouts." Then he stared at Sun Yi with fierce eyes: "do you think you can destroy me alone?"

 Chapter 78

    After listening to this, several bandits and thieves in the audience gave a click. Yunqingzong was the overlord of this area. They and others made trouble in yunqingzong''s territory. Before, yunqingzong disdained to send a large team to destroy them and only sent scattered disciples to deal with them as a task, which made them happy until now.


    "You can try. Today you and I will get rid of it "


    "Are you so confident? With you alone, the bandit leader didn''t dare to be careless and was uneasy in his heart.


    At this time, the martial artists under the seat have no arrogance. They look nervous and stay in place uneasily. The young man in front of them is definitely a martial artist in the Dharma body environment. Only their own master can defeat him.


    "Hum! As a martial artist, I have done so much harm to ordinary people. If I don''t get rid of you today, how can I deal with the people whose families have been destroyed and killed by you? " Sun Yi''s fierce eyes stared at the bandit leader, which made the bandit leader palpitate.


    "Arrogance."


    The bandit leader gave a loud shout, jumped up in the air and jumped at Sun Yi. The blue strength in his hand floated out, and bursts of murderous spirit rushed at Sun Yi in an instant.


    Sun Yi looked calm and indifferent to the slain bandit leader. He raised his arm and knocked the slain bandit leader back with just one punch.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    The bandit leader''s look changed greatly. Those who are both Dharma and martial arts were beaten back with one punch. They were shocked.


    It''s no wonder that although the bandit leader''s strength is not weak, the skill he has learned is only an ordinary skill. How can he fight against Sun Yi, who practices endless golden bodies? Even fan Chen, a genius in the sect, can''t resist.


    The bandit leader was so surprised that he didn''t dare to be careless. With a flash of green light, he took out a bright big knife from the storage ring. It was shining. It was not an ordinary product at first sight.


    "Crazy knife nine moves." The bandit leader shouted loudly, jumped up with a knife and cleaved directly at Sun Yi. The green shadows of the knife shot out from the knife, and the green awn on the blade sent out a thick chill.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi also put away his contempt and looked dignified. The grade of this big knife was definitely above Xuan level. He didn''t dare to fight with his flesh. He turned over and narrowly avoided it.


    The blade fell to the ground, and a three foot deep knife crack broke out on the ground. The dust billowed, and the sharp knife gas was still whirling in place.


    The bandit leader didn''t feel surprised when he used the empty move. It was just his tentative move. This man''s strength is so strong that if he can easily hit it, he will have a false reputation.


    The martial artists watching were frightened and wanted to help the bandit leader, but if they were close, they would be killed by the aftermath of their battle.


    Sun Yat Sen attacked and killed the bandit. The bandit leader was shocked. The blade was across his chest and blocked his chest.


    Dong.


    The Yanlong fist blew on the back of the knife and made a dull noise. The bandit leader of the horizontal knife also retreated several steps under the bombardment of Yanlong fist, and his arm was numb for a while.


    "Crazy knife nine cuts."


    The bandit leader stabilized his figure, suddenly waved his big knife, and burst out blue knife Qi again. He cut nine times in a row, and nine sharp knife Qi flew out in an instant, followed by the bandit leader waving his big knife.


    Sun Yi was awestruck. Although the leader''s accomplishments were not too high, his fighting experience was far from comparable to those talents in the sect. His rich fighting experience raised the leader''s combat effectiveness to several levels.


    Dare not underestimate, Sun Yi snorted coldly. In the blink of an eye, he took out the angry dragon gun rewarded by the four nationalities conference and held it in his hand. A hot breath passed through his hand, and the tip of the gun hummed gently.


    This is Sun Yi''s first time to use the angry dragon spear. Before he was promoted to the Dharma Realm, the angry dragon spear has been placed in the storage ring. Now, this will be the first time for the angry dragon spear to drink blood. The black spear head as spiritual can''t stop shaking. Sun Yi, who holds the angry dragon spear tightly, can feel the excitement of the angry dragon spear.


    "This is..."


    When the bandit leader saw Sun Yi take out the angry dragon gun, the black barrel of the whole body was not ordinary. However, at this time, there was no turning back arrow when he opened the bow, and the bandit leader had to fight hard to win that chance of life.


    "That''s the end of your evil."


    Sun Yi suddenly shook the tip of the gun. The golden strength covered the gun head, and bursts of buzzing came from the air.


    Multiple spikes.


    This is the original multi punch. The previously adapted multi punch can''t be compared between the two.


    For a time, hundreds of guns were stabbed from the gun barrel, and hundreds of golden gun shadows were shot from the golden gun tip, which pierced the nine Dao Qi, broke the bandit leader''s crazy knife nine cuts in an instant, and stabbed the bandit leader in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    A series of spears stabbed the bandit leader. Every shot pierced into the body, and the energy went out, splashing out blood flowers.


    The black spear tip was stained with the blood of the bandit leader. This was the first time that the angry dragon spear drank blood.


    On the other hand, the bandit leader had round pupils, countless blood holes in his body, his eyes were still staring at Sun Yi, his big knife pointed at Sun Yi, and then fell to the ground slowly with panic.


    "The boss is dead!"


    The terrified bandits were like headless flies running around the wooden house.


    "Today is your end."


    Sun Yi snorted coldly, and his fierce eyes swept at a group of bandit leaders. He was not soft hearted. Angry dragon spears were stabbed repeatedly, and each shot took the life of a bandit. Sun Yi was not a murderous person, but these people Sun Yi had to kill, and keeping them would only harm more people.


    "Let me go. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you."


    At this time, there was only the last bandit in the wooden house. He was very frightened. He looked at the boy in front of him and begged for mercy.


    Sun Yi shook his head without a trace of pity. The angry dragon gun directly touched the bandit''s chest and came out with a snort. The last Bandit on the ninth floor of the refining body was also killed by Sun Yi.


    Looking at a group of corpses, Sun Yi also sighed that if he took over the task of suppressing bandits that day, would there be so many tragedies today.


    Then he went to the body of the bandit, took off his storage ring and touched it, which immediately surprised Sun Yi.


    Hundreds of Yuan stones, countless silver and gold bars, and all kinds of gemstones and jewelry fell out of the storage ring. Sun Yi estimated that these alone were worth millions of liang of silver, not to mention other miscellaneous things.


    Although silver is not worth money in the world of high-level warriors, it can do a lot of things at least.


    However, Sun Yi, who harvested these huge wealth, showed no joy on his face, but showed an angry look. The wealth of these bandits was obtained by squeezing ordinary people. How many people should be harmed by so much wealth.


    "Hum, the bandit leader has been eliminated. Now it''s time to settle accounts with you."


    At this time, other bandits outside the wooden house didn''t know what happened in the wooden house. The battle ended and the bandit leaders had been having fun. They didn''t know that their boss and leaders had been killed.


    Sun Yi went out of the house and inserted the angry dragon gun into the ground. Suddenly, the ground shook, and cracks scattered like radiation. The shaking dust also knocked down some humble wooden houses nearby, which immediately alerted all the bandits in the stronghold and went out of the wooden house to investigate.

 Chapter 79

    A young man in white was standing on the ground with a gun. The wooden house beside him had already been knocked down. There were bodies in the wooden house, which almost made the bandits faint. The boss and the heads of the family were all dead.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were cold and looked at the bandits coldly.


    "Summon all the bandits and thieves. Don''t play tricks with me."


    Then he pointed to a surprised robber and said, "including those women."


    At this time, the bandits were still in the same place, and Sun Yi''s words suddenly woke them up.


    Everyone''s eyes showed a panic that couldn''t be concealed. After reacting, I don''t know who shouted "run!"


    Suddenly there was a mess, one after another scattered and fled.


    "Just stop!"


    Sun Yi shouted, and the golden light flashed in his hand. Several of the fastest bandits fell in response. At this time, the bandits were also killed by Sun Yi''s thunder.


    Originally, they wanted to fish in troubled waters. Now they see Sun Yi''s means and dare not run away. Standing in place honestly, there may be a glimmer of hope for life.


    Soon, several obedient bandits summoned all the bandits and everyone in the stronghold.


    Sun Yi''s eyes swept to the crowd in front of him, and his cold eyes swept to the bandits. The bandits trembled.


    There are many people in the stronghold. There are hundreds of bandits alone. In addition, there are many men in rags and a group of frightened women.


    Sun Yi knows that these people are estimated to be men and women abducted from various villages. After all, such a large stronghold also needs many people to wash and cook for them. It is impossible for bandits to do such a thing.


    "You don''t have to be afraid."


    Sun Yirou''s eyes turned to these captive men and women. His green face let everyone know that the young man in front of them came to save them.


    "I''m a disciple of Yunqing sect. I came to suppress bandits today."


    This makes those people believe that Sun Yi is their Savior. Although they are not martial artists, they have heard the name of yunqingzong.


    "You guys, point out to me who does the most evil among these bandits, and I will give you justice."


    Soft words are good news for them, and for those bandits, it is undoubtedly announcing their death penalty. Seeing Sun Yi''s means, they naturally don''t think Sun Yi will let them go easily. Now they are a group of lambs at will.


    In the face of so many bandits, Sun Yi can''t kill them all. Sun Yi only kills the evildoers. Moreover, not all of them are ferocious people, and many others are forced.


    Soon, under the appeasement of Sun Yi, these captives showed their evil deeds one by one, especially the women. Their hearts and bodies were deeply hurt, and they wanted to tear them up one by one.


    Not long after, everyone''s evil deeds were pointed out and divided into three teams.


    Without mercy, the team that did the most evil was instructed to die by Sun Yat Sen, while some Sun Yi who did not do much evil abandoned their cultivation and let them live and die.


    The last group is the martial arts who did no evil. Most of them are the martial arts in nearby villages. They can''t help but steal from these bandits. However, they didn''t do anything to play with women, so they were let go by Sun Yi.


    So far, the bandits on Yijian mountain have been destroyed by Sun Yi. This matter has come to an end. Then Sun Yi returned to the village with these people.


    At the entrance of the village.


    All the villagers stood at the entrance of the village waiting for Sun Yi''s return, with a look of expectation on their faces.


    In the evening, Sun Yat Sen hurried back to the village with such a group of men and women. It took him four or five hours to get back, which made Sun Yi feel sick.


    "Look, they''re back."


    Zhou Yuyan, as a martial artist, could see Sun Yi coming back with a large group of people from a distance.


    The crisp voice came into the ears of the villagers, one after another looked into the distance, and vaguely saw a large group of people coming in the distance.


    After arriving at the entrance of the village, some villagers of the village rushed to the crowd and wept with their relatives.


    "Granddaughter" the old man who entertained Sun Yi saw so many people coming back and called again and again, looking for his granddaughter.


    Fortunately, the old man''s granddaughter was in the crowd. Not long ago, a girl with ragged clothes and pale face ran out of the crowd. When she saw the old man, she jumped into the old man''s arms and cried bitterly, as did others.


    When Zhou Yuyan saw it, her eyes were moist and slightly red, holding Sun Yi''s shoulder.


    However, unfortunately, not everyone has found their relatives, and some have died at the hands of bandits.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi shouted, "everyone, be quiet. Now the bandits have been eliminated. You can live a safe and stable life." Then he looked at the people who were not in this village and said, "you can go home, too."


    Just as Sun Yi''s words fell, an embarrassing scene appeared. Everyone at the entrance of the village knelt down to Sun Yi and thanked Sun Yi in unison.


    Sun Yi touched his nose, his face full of embarrassment, and repeatedly asked the people to get up.


    "Eunuch, today our whole village will thank you very much." The head of the village was the old man who was whipped by the bandit that day. With a happy face, he came up to Sun Yi and said.


    Sun Yi thought about it and didn''t refuse. He agreed to the suggestion of the village head, and those martial artists from other villages were also suggested by Sun Yi to stay and participate in the carnival. After all, they were also physically and mentally exhausted after five hours of travel and torture in the stronghold.


    It was a night of carnival. Even the surrounding villages came to participate in the carnival after they knew that the bandits were destroyed by a disciple of Yunqing sect. Everyone was excited. The villages in this area have been tortured by bandits for more than a month. Who dares to say that no one has been abducted.


    The night fire soared into the sky, shining on every villager''s face, and everyone''s eyes were full of tears. During these days, there are countless families whose families have broken down and died. This is a carnival night.


    One night later, the carnival ended, and a column of villagers fell on the village square. They didn''t wake up until noon.


    At this time, Sun Yi also said goodbye to the village head. After all, the bandits have been eliminated. He also wants to take Zhou Yuyan to visit mountains and rivers.


    Before leaving, he specially left tens of thousands of liang of silver to the village head. These wealth was originally the wealth robbed by bandits. When people in other places left, Sun Yi also left them a lot of silver, which led Zhou Yuyan to Yunqing house.

 Chapter 80

    The vast territory of cangyun continent, together with the yunqingzong and Yunqing mansion in the same city, also spent several days on their way. Even though they were sightseeing all the way, it was enough to show the vastness of cangyun continent that they spent several days in Yunqing mansion with their cultivation of legal environment.


    This is the second time Sun Yi came to Yunqing mansion. Last time, several people left Yunqing mansion in a hurry because of the trouble made by the pockmarked youth. This time, he wanted to take Zhou Yuyan to play in Yunqing mansion.


    Walking into Yunqing mansion, Yunqing mansion was bustling. Sun Yi''s purpose was to come to Yunqing mansion this time. He felt that there were more martial artists on the road than last time. What surprised Sun Yi was that martial artists on the ninth floor of the body could be seen everywhere in the street. Even Sun Yi, a martial artist in the Dharma Realm, saw a lot and was secretly frightened.


    Sun Yi and Zhou Yuyan were also a little tired after several days of driving. Sun Yi smiled and took Zhou Yuyan to Yunqing restaurant again. This is Sun Yi''s second visit to Yunqing restaurant.


    "My guest, please come in."


    The waiter at the door greeted with a smile.


    Entering the restaurant, although it was not time for dinner, the seats in Yunqing restaurant were almost full.


    "My guest, what would you like to eat?" A waiter came to Sun Yi''s desk and greeted him warmly.


    After Sun Yi whispered to Zhou Yuyan, he asked the waiter to serve.


    At this time, the sharp eyed shopkeeper suddenly choked to Sun Yi''s table, and his heart fluttered. He remembered that the boy was the evil star more than half a year ago. He still remembered the scene of beating the pockmarked youth that day. Even he was almost driven out of Yunqing restaurant and changed into a shopkeeper.


    He couldn''t help walking up to Sun Yat-sen and said with a sad face, "childe, you''re here again."


    "Well, here I am." After hearing this, Sun Yat Sen unconsciously replied and looked up: "eh? Isn''t this the shopkeeper''s? "


    "Childe, you hurt me badly last time. Why did you come again this time?" The shopkeeper''s tone was heavy and protracted, and he looked at Sun Yi bitterly.


    Sun Yi touched his head and smiled. He was a little embarrassed to think that maybe it was the violent beating of the pockmarked youth that affected the shopkeeper.


    "Don''t worry, shopkeeper. I won''t give you any trouble this time."


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper returned to the counter with a sad face and stared at Sun Yi for fear of causing him any trouble.


    Zhou Yuyan covered her mouth and smiled.


    However, it is commendable that although there are many people in the restaurant, the service speed is still very fast. It was served soon.


    When they were eating hot, there was a bustling talk from one side of the table.


    "Hey, brother, I heard that the annual Huakui conference of Yunqing mansion is about to be held."


    "I already know, man, I came here specially for this. The women at the Huakui conference are as beautiful as heaven. They are not comparable to the women in my family."


    "Yes, I''d love to see it, even if it would reduce my life by ten years."


    The crowd commented one after another.


    "Huakui conference?" After hearing this, Sun Yi muttered in her heart.


    "Yi, why don''t we see what''s going on at this Huakui conference."


    Zhou Yuyan turned her beautiful eyes and looked at Sun Yi curiously.


    Sun Yi would not refuse Zhou YuYan''s request. Originally, he came out to play this time, so he got up and gathered around the table next to him.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with this Huakui meeting?"


    When the martial artist at the table heard the speech and saw that it was a young boy, he couldn''t help joking.


    "Little brother, you are also here to see the Huakui conference. However, you are so young, I''m afraid..."


    The words of the martial artists made everyone laugh, but Sun Yi didn''t have the same knowledge as them. Fortunately, the martial artists made fun of them, and the situation of the Huakui conference was explained to Sun Yi.


    Originally, the so-called Huakui conference was a five-year event of Linghuan building in Yunqing mansion. It is said that Linghuan building has stood in Yunqing mansion for thousands of years. Although it is a spring building, the background behind it is mysterious and powerful. Without a strong background, it is impossible to stand in a green building for thousands of years.


    What''s more surprising is that as the overlord here, he not only did not suppress the Linghuan building, but also strongly supported it. He had to admit the horror of the Linghuan building. It is said that a judan warrior wanted to make trouble in the Linghuan building with his own cultivation a long time ago.


    However, on the second day, the families disappeared in this area. Some people said they had destroyed the family, and others said they had been warned to move away, but this also showed that Linghuan building could not be provoked.


    After learning about the Huakui meeting, Sun Yi thanked her and left, then returned to Zhou YuYan''s desk and told Zhou Yuyan the story of the Huakui meeting.


    "Brother Bai, this little girl looks good."


    Several young men dressed in gorgeous clothes suddenly came out of the restaurant. Seeing Zhou YuYan''s beauty, they couldn''t help flirting with her.


    "Why don''t we take the little girl away today, Lele."


    Several men laughed wantonly.


    Although Zhou Yuyan is not surprisingly beautiful, her smart breath can still attract the attention of many people.


    On one side, Sun Yi frowned and looked unhappy.


    "You guys get out of here."


    Sun Yi said coldly.


    "Oh, the little girl didn''t speak, but the boy couldn''t help it."


    Several men didn''t take Sun Yat-sen in mind. They themselves were experts at the top of the ninth floor of physical training. In addition, Yunqing house was their home. Facing the threat of Sun Yi, they couldn''t help reaching out to Zhou Yuyan.


    "Get your hands off me." Zhou Yuyan glanced at the men in disgust.


    After hearing this, the men were not angry at all, but laughed loudly: "ha ha, this little woman is hot enough, I like it." Then he turned his eyes to Sun Yi and said impolitely, "boy, we have borrowed this little girl. Our brother will give it back to you tomorrow."


    "Really?" Sun Yi got up and stood up, with fierce eyes on several young people.


    The shopkeeper of the counter has been staring at Sun Yi''s table. Seeing that there is another dispute at Sun Yi''s table, he can''t help but tighten his chrysanthemum. This childe can really cause trouble. He has offended people he can''t afford to offend twice. Several CHILDES in front of him can''t afford it. They are all childe brothers of the local family of Yunqing mansion. I''m used to being arrogant. I''m like a local snake here, and the boy can''t provoke himself.


    "How? You still have an opinion. Do you disagree?" Several young people pointed at Sun Yi with their nostrils facing the sky.


    "I''ll teach you something for your parents today."


    Sun Yi''s breath is calm. Zhou Yuyan knows that this is the precursor of Sun Yi''s intention to fight. In his heart, sun Yirong can''t let others touch his women. The flirtation among these people has touched his bottom line.


    The restaurant is so big. The dispute at Sun Yi''s table has long attracted the attention of others. They have turned their eyes to Sun Yi. Some martial artists who know the situation sigh one after another. They have to provoke these little overlords.


    The shopkeeper was so frightened that he turned pale. This young master is definitely a bad star. He will suffer again.

 Chapter 81

    One of the childe brothers was dismissive. He smiled inexplicably at the corners of his eyes and burst into tears just as the voice fell.


    The dull voice came out. Before everyone reacted, they just listened.


    "Ah! My Dantian. "


    Several young people fell to the ground in pain. Their faces were constantly distorted due to pain, and they lay on the ground in spasm.


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd only saw a shadow flash. When they reacted, the arrogant young people had fallen to the ground. Only a few Dharma body martial artists vaguely knew what was going on. Just now, Sun Yi hit everyone''s Dantian with great speed.


    "This is a lesson for you. Polish your eyes and be a man in the future."


    Sun Yi''s cold voice sounded, and his face was full of indifference.


    "You, how dare you abolish our cultivation? You''re dead!"


    Several young people lying on the ground were in great pain. In a very short time, they were abandoned by the young man in front of them. In this life, they can only be a disabled person in the family.


    At this time, people knew that the young man had abandoned several top martial artists on the ninth floor of the body in an instant, and the table martial artist who had just teased Sun Yi turned pale, afraid that Sun Yi would run to find them trouble.


    At this time, a sharp breath forced to Yunqing restaurant.


    "Who abandoned my white family."


    A middle-aged man in a green shirt, black beard and white face came in, with great prestige at every step.


    The boy is dead. The ancestor of judan of the Bai family came and everyone talked about it.


    Just now, someone tipped off the news, and it happened that Yunqing restaurant was not far from Bai''s house, so the ancestor of judan could get to Yunqing restaurant so quickly.


    After entering the restaurant, he glanced at the young people lying on the ground wailing. He knew that the childe''s Dantian had been broken and had become a useless man. He was not angry and could not become a talent again. He was also a member of the Bai family. However, when he looked at Sun Yi, he knew that the young man in front of him was a Dharma martial artist and was too young, Even the girl next to her is also a Dharma and martial artist. She can''t help thinking that this place is not far from yunqingzong and it is also a sensitive period for the Huakui conference. She is cautious.


    "Little brother, do you want to give me an explanation for abolishing my descendants in my Bai family''s territory?"


    When they heard the speech, they made a lot of noise. What''s the origin of this boy that made the white family''s judan ancestor so cautious.


    "What do you say?" After hearing this, Sun Yi looked calm and said, "with these people''s rude remarks, I have enough reason to teach them a lesson for your Bai family."


    Naturally, Sun Yi is not afraid of this judan ancestor. This is the territory of yunqingzong. If the white ancestor dares to fight, Sun Yi believes that the master will level it the next day.


    Hearing the speech, the white family ancestor was slightly angry and said, "you don''t pay much attention to our white family. If you don''t explain clearly in our white family territory, you two will stay here for me today."


    "This is your white house." Sun Yi asked.


    Bai''s ancestor was stunned and said, "yes, what''s the matter."


    "Bold, this is the territory of yunqingzong. How did it become the territory of your white family?"


    Everyone was in an uproar. What kind of ancestor should this be? He just felt his scalp numb.


    "What''s your purpose, Bai Jiacun? Do you want to oppose our yunqingzong?" Then Sun Yi buttoned a big hat for the white family''s ancestors.


    Under Sun Yi''s reprimand, the white family ancestor was stunned for a while. His face was embarrassed. Looking at Sun Yi, he became careful and asked softly, "who is your excellency?"


    "Look at it yourself." Sun Yili threw his identity token to the ancestors of the Bai family.


    The Bai family''s ancestors took it in their hands and looked at it carefully. They suddenly looked cloudy and uncertain. They secretly scolded these unworthy descendants for provoking these two ancestors. This is what my Bai family can offend.


    The front of the token is engraved with the word core, and what makes the Bai family''s ancestor''s heart beat is that the back is engraved with the word Danfeng, and there are two small words "Chen Yu" in the lower right corner


    In front of him, the ancestor of the Bai family has been guarding the Bai family for many years, but he still knows a lot about the affairs of the Yunqing sect. Who is Chen Yu? He is the leader of the Danfeng of the Yunqing sect. The pills sent to senior martial artists in various families are all made by Chen Yu.


    Not to mention the pill, Chen Yu''s strength is the only reason. If Chen Yu knew that his apprentice had an accident in Yunqing mansion, his Bai family would be destroyed in Yunqing mansion. A pill master''s anger is definitely beyond their Bai family''s ability to bear. When they see these troublemakers, they can''t help being black.


    To figure this out, the ancestors of the Bai family knew that the young man must not have an accident in Yunqing house and made up their mind. The Bai family not only couldn''t deal with him, but also offered him up as their ancestors. To have a good relationship with him was to get on the line with a pill master, which was beneficial and harmless to the Bai family. The ancestors of the Bai family were worthy of being an old fox, and immediately straightened out the pros and cons.


    However, the young man must protect him well and not let other families know. The fighting among several families in Yunqing house is also very fierce. If they know that they all come to please, the benefits of the Bai family will be distributed in vain.


    He immediately put away his anger and said with a smile like changing his face: "this childe is a disciple of master Chen Yu. My younger generation don''t have eyes. Don''t put it in your heart."


    Sun Yi nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that his master''s name was so easy to use. Even an old master of judan wanted to please him after hearing it.


    "Lao Zu, help us avenge and abolish him." Several young people lying on the ground still don''t understand and are still shouting.


    Hearing the speech, the ancestor of the white family looked as gloomy as water and angrily scolded: "shut up, you guys who don''t have eyes, you''ll go back to my family and reflect on yourself later."


    Everyone in the restaurant heard the speech, the boss with a long mouth, and the attitude of the white family ancestor has changed too much.


    "That little brother, why don''t you come to my white house for a few days. It''s not too late to leave until the Huakui conference is over these days. "


    Bai''s ancestors made up their mind to treat the young man well and tie him firmly.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi thought for a while and agreed to the request of the Bai family''s ancestor. It was the so-called person who stretched out his hand and didn''t smile. Although in the name of his master, the Bai family''s ancestor was also a gathering of Dan and martial arts, and he couldn''t blow his face too much.


    When I live in Bai''s house, I can save a lot of trouble with the help of such a local snake.


    In the past few days, Sun Yi had a good life under the warm hospitality of the Bai family. The Bai family really worked hard to please him.


    A few days later, it was the holding day of the Huakui conference. Sun Yi also took Zhou Yuyan to the venue of the Huakui conference.


    The Huakui meeting was divided into two stages: external Kui and internal Kui. To Sun Yi''s surprise, if you want to participate in the external Kui meeting, you must reach the seventh level of body cultivation. What''s more, martial artists over 40 are not allowed to enter.


    To Zhou YuYan''s dismay, the Huakui conference can only be attended by men, and women are not allowed to enter. However, Sun Yi had to let Zhou Yuyan dress up as a man and sneak in. Don''t look, Zhou Yuyan dressed up as a man has a different taste. He is a handsome and handsome man.

 Chapter 82

    To Sun Yi''s disgust, the Huakui conference not only limited the age of cultivation, but also had to pay an admission fee of 1000 silver. After entering the venue, Sun Yi realized how big the square was. The square was round, and a circle of seats were built around it, which could accommodate at least 70000 people, and the center was a huge stage.


    I was surprised that the admission fee of 1000 silver per person was astronomical.


    Sun Yi''s decision to come to the venue early is correct. There are nearly 10000 martial artists in the venue alone. They are not bad luck. They find a middle seat to sit down.


    As for the late martial artists, they can only sit behind with a depressed face. Fortunately, martial artists are not ordinary people after all. They can see clearly even if they are far away.


    At night, the waikui meeting in the Huakui meeting was about to begin. During this period, many martial artists fought because of seat problems, but they were stopped by the martial artists in Linghuan building who took care of the venue. How could it be easy to organize such a meeting


    After a dazzling fireworks lit up the whole venue, the Huakui conference began.


    There are round pits around the stage in the middle of the venue. In the pit, there are many sun shining stones emitting bright white light, which illuminate the whole stage like day,


    Although this sun shining stone is useless to martial arts, it is extremely rare. As long as it absorbs the sun during the day, it can emit brilliant light at night. What''s more strange is that it can emit light of any color at night.


    It is estimated that the shining stone in this place is worth millions of liang of silver. He is secretly surprised at the financial resources of Linghuan building.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi had a burst of evil interest. A judan ancestor who had lived for at least a hundred years also claimed to be a little woman. This should be put in previous lives. It must be a person with full children and grandchildren and at the level of an old woman.


    However, the woman''s opening remarks pulled the atmosphere of the venue to a climax.


    Before long, the opening program began.


    Sun Yat Sen doesn''t care. The world in his previous life is much more open than that in cangyun mainland. This should be put in his previous life. It''s just a piece of cake and an appetizer, but Zhou Yuyan can''t. her pretty face has long been red and scolded, like a red apple.


    Turning to see Sun Yi''s expression with relish, he couldn''t help being jealous and pinched the soft meat in Sun Yi''s waist.


    For a long time, the flirtatious dance ended, and the women also returned to the backstage. When they left, there was a collective winking, which made everyone on the seat cry.


    "It''s time for our Huakui to come out next." The enchanting judan ancestor said.


    Soon, dozens of beautiful and moving women came out from the backstage, which surprised Sun Yi that these dozens of women were all martial artists with seven layers of body, and everyone''s temperament was different, including sexy and enchanting, as well as small jasper.


    "Everyone, the highest bidder can get the red pill of our girls. Fortunately, he can join our Linghuan palace and become the peripheral disciples of our Linghuan palace¡°


    After the woman finished, everyone on the seat talked for a while.


    ¡±Linghuan palace? Isn''t it Linghuan building? "


    "Yes, what is this Linghuan palace?"


    Bursts of discussion came into Sun Yi''s ears, but Sun Yi learned some secrets of the Linghuan building from the ancestors of the Bai family as early as he was in the Bai family.


    It turns out that the Linghuan building is not supported by the zongmen of the state of Qi. Behind him is a super zongmen Linghuan palace. The Linghuan palace spans the whole northern region. It is said that there is also the God King and ancestor in the palace, who is the overlord of the whole northern region.


    Linghuan palace does not only have branches in the state of Qi, but also has the shadow of Linghuan palace in every country in the northern region, covering the whole positive and evil.


    What''s more strange is that the Linghuan palace only accepts women. The palace specializes in cultivating martial arts. Then the Linghuan palace will recruit excellent male martial artists through marriage recruitment, and use some beautiful and talented women to reach a marriage relationship with various sects.


    What is even more surprising to the world is that there will only be one husband in the life of the core disciples of Linghuan palace. If the husband falls, these women will choose to live a lonely life, and their cultivation skills benefit men and women, which virtually makes many martial artists favor the women of Linghuan palace.


    The Linghuan palace is really smart. It not only makes money, but also absorbs talents, which makes Sun Yi smack his tongue.


    "The first round of Huakui competition begins." Enchanting woman announced.


    The women of Wai Kui are non staff members of Linghuan palace, just to ignite the atmosphere of the flower Kui conference. Nei Kui is the core disciple of Linghuan palace and the real flower Kui conference. However, even so, the competition for Wai Kui still makes martial artists happy. Every woman is a first-class beauty in the outside world.


    Soon, the competition for Huakui began. First, a woman took the stage and showed her enchanting posture on the stage.


    "Twenty thousand silver, bag the flower leader for one night." The woman''s enchanting action soon provoked a succession of martial artists on the stage.


    "It''s only 20000 silver. Wash and go home and sleep. I''ll give 50000 silver." A martial artist disdained to say that he looked straight at the woman on the stage, and his face was full of lust. Even if the women trained by Linghuan palace were only non staff, they also attracted people''s hearts.


    "Is 50000 silver great? Sir, I''ll pay 100000. "


    "Go away, you want to wrap Huakui one night with 100000 silver. I''ll pay 150000."


    In fact, 150000 a night for a woman with seven layers of body training is a very outrageous price, but the key is that those flower leaders on the stage have not taken red pills. This first night of training will be of great benefit to male martial artists. 150000 is actually a very cheap price. In addition, each flower leader is a rare beauty.


    "250000 silver, don''t argue with me."


    The final price is set at 400000 silver a night. After listening to this, Sun Yi smacks his tongue. The Linghuan palace can really make money. 400000 silver a night, these martial artists can really make money.


    Soon, the ten Huakui with seven layers of refining body had been competed, and the most expensive Huakui sold 600000 silver a night.


    However, these are just some appetizers. There are Huakui with higher martial arts cultivation behind. Sun Yi was surprised. These Huakui Linghuan palace alone have to earn tens of millions of silver, and cultivating a martial artist with seven layers of body training is only more than 100000 liang of silver, only making a business without losing.

 Chapter 83

    The second round of competition for Huakui began again. The selected Huakui are women with eight layers of body refining, which is several chips higher than the price of women in the previous round. There is no doubt that the competition this time must be more intense than last time.


    In the end, the cheapest of the ten Huakui was 600000 silver a night, while the most expensive was fired to one million liang of silver. Even Sun Yi was surprised by this kind of warrior who threw a lot of money.


    At the end of this round, the judan woman did not choose to start the dance, but took advantage of this momentum to push out ten flower leaders on the ninth floor of refining body. This is undoubtedly another bomb, which completely ignited the passion of all martial artists.


    Sun Yi secretly smacks his tongue. Where did Linghuan palace find so many beautiful women with strong talent.


    The competition for the third round of Huakui is undoubtedly fierce. The Huakui on the ninth floor of body refining makes some Dharma and martial arts people can''t help bidding. Picking a red pill from a martial artist on the ninth floor of body refining is also of great benefit to their cultivation.


    Sun Yi watched closely, provoking Zhou YuYan''s dissatisfaction. Jiao drank Sun Yi''s heart and let Sun Yi laugh for a while to appease the little vinegar jar.


    The atmosphere on the court was still hot. Every Huakui on the ninth floor of the body was fired to millions of silver. What''s more, those with martial arts threw a lot of money and directly hit the price of 3 million liang of silver.


    This surprised Sun Yi. His own wealth was also very rich. If he threw millions of liang of silver, he would also feel very painful. This made Sun Yi sigh that no matter what world, men''s immunity to women is zero, especially these women are the flower leaders raised by Linghuan palace.


    The third round of competition for flower leaders ended with cheers. Sun Yi counted secretly. In this round, ten flower leaders alone sold a high price of 20 million silver. Although silver is not precious in the martial world, if it is converted into yuan stones, it is two thousand yuan stones, and few are willing to spend hundreds of Yuan stones to wrap these flower leaders.


    After the third round of competition, the enchanting woman also came out of the background and said in a charming voice: "this last round of competition is about to begin. If you can capture the hearts of the last five flower leaders in this night, you can join our Linghuan palace and become a peripheral disciple, and your flower leader will also become your partner in your life, I will never abandon you. "


    There were only five of the last Huakui, but these five women attracted the attention of everyone on the field. On the contrary, there were too many flirtatious and sexy women before, but these five gave off a kind of dust and fairy like temperament. Their cultivation also reached the peak of nine levels of body cultivation, only one step away from the Dharma body.


    There is no doubt that the last five Huakui is the most intense scene of the competition for the outside champion. Sun Yi guessed that each Huakui will fry the price of 5 million silver, which is also the finale of the competition.


    Five Huakui stood on the stage, just a quiet stop, no action, no language, but it has attracted the attention of many pig brothers on the stage.


    "The last round of Huakui competition began."


    The first woman stood out quietly, with willow eyebrows and bright eyes, and blowing broken skin, which made people feel pity at a glance. Even Sun Yi, a strong willed person, was attracted to her eyes, not to mention other martial artists.


    "Five million silver." As soon as the Huakui came on the stage, someone called out a high price of 5 million silver.


    Many Dharma fighters are waiting for this last round of competition for Huakui. Naturally, they will not give in.


    "Five and a half million!"


    "Hum, I''ll give you six million silver."


    No one is willing to give in. Taking the red pill of the nine layer peak woman will definitely make these martial arts practitioners further. If you capture your heart, it will be very good for your future cultivation. The disciples outside Linghuan palace alone will make these martial arts practitioners excited. Naturally, you don''t pay so much attention to this external thing.


    "Seven million silver, who dares to argue with me." The voice of a Dharma warrior came out.


    "Fuck your sister. Labor and capital pay $8 million, and I dare argue with you. "


    What Sun Yi doesn''t know is that most of these martial arts practitioners are elite disciples of those families or sects. With the support of the sects or families, these martial arts practitioners certainly have money. Otherwise, they will have so much wealth based on their cultivation in the Dharma Realm. This investment is only a win-win business for pulling the line of Linghuan palace.


    "8.1 million."


    Another warrior quoted the price. In the end, the warrior''s quotation became more and more cautious. After all, this was only the first Huakui, followed by four. Finally, the Huakui fell into the arms of a French warrior at a high price of 9 million silver. He laughed happily.


    Then the competition for the remaining Huakui began. Everyone was photographed with an astronomical figure of tens of millions of silver. Sun Yi thought to himself, how many experts to cultivate the nine-level peak of the body should be trained to shoot the silver of a Huakui.


    Sun Yat Sen thought interestingly that if there was no Zhou Yuyan, he might compete for a flower leader on the ninth floor of body refining, but there was Zhou Yuyan, a jealous little vinegar jar beside him. This idea was still in his mind.


    Soon, the competition for the four Huakui has ended, leaving only the last Huakui. There is no doubt that this last Huakui will be the last bomb to ignite the whole audience.


    Sure enough, there were too many monks and too few monks. In the face of the last Huakui, those martial artists who had not won the Huakui before worked hard, and the silver was like waste paper. The scene was very hot, and each martial artist was very excited. When can we see this scene? The entrance fee of 1000 silver is worth it.


    Soon the price rose from the base price of 8 million to 10 million. No one was willing to give up. Soon the price climbed to 15 million and continued to rise. Finally, the price was fixed at 22 million taels of silver.


    Then the extremely popular Huakui competition was over, and every warrior felt that he didn''t need to go. Some warriors who came to make soy sauce talked about it one after another, saying that they had bragging capital when they went back.


    When the competition for the outer Kui is over, it is the competition for the inner Kui. However, there will be a large number of martial artists who cannot participate in the competition for the inner Kui, and their journey to the flower Kui will end in the end, because the inner Kui will be the core disciple of the Linghuan palace, and the requirements for those who enter the martial arts will be more stringent.


    On the way back, Zhou Yuyan pulled Sun Yi''s arm and praised the wonderful Huakui conference. In particular, Zhou Yuyan was surprised to see those men throwing huge sums of money for women. She shouted to let Sun Yi take her to see what the competition for neikui was all about.


    Sun Yi smiled bitterly and took the little girl to neikui. I''m afraid she''ll be jealous again.


    After returning to the Bai family, the ancestors of the Bai family immediately greeted Sun Yi when they heard that Sun Yi returned to the house. They booed and asked how the Huakui meeting was going, and a burst of flattery appeared on their face.


    This made Sun Yi feel embarrassed, and it was not good to brush his face. He had to go back and report to the master when he returned to the sect. This made the Bai family''s ancestor smile more prosperous. Looking at Sun Yi was like seeing bottles of pills.

 Chapter 84

    The inner Kui meeting is different from the outer Kui. The inner Kui is the purpose of the Linghuan palace. The outer Kui is to give some martial artists some color.


    The venue of the neikui conference was Linghuan building. Sun Yi was surprised when he walked into the Linghuan building. The Linghuan building covers a vast area and is not a separate building. It is formed by the staggered connection of antique pavilions. Each pavilion is exquisitely carved and beautiful.


    Led Zhou Yuyan into the Linghuan building, walked through the winding corridor, and finally came to a huge Pavilion in the center. On the plaque at the front door, there were three typed "Linghuan building" with dragons and Phoenix dancing


    Two burly middle-aged men stood at the left and right of the entrance. Sun Yi looked at them carefully. They were all martial artists in the realm of FA Ti, and they were also martial artists in the later stage of FA ti.


    Walking forward, the two guards immediately stopped Sun Yi and said expressionless, "you two stop. To enter the Linghuan building, you must pay ten inferior yuan stones each."


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he was also shocked. It was so expensive that the two people wanted 20 yuan stones, that is, 200000 silver. If 200000 silver, Sun Yi would not frown, but the 20 yuan stones still made Sun Yi feel flesh pain.


    However, due to Zhou Yuyan, she had to take out 20 yuan stones and give them to the guard. Only then did she let them enter the Linghuan building. She secretly scolded the Linghuan building for its dark move.


    The requirements for entering the inner Kui meeting are much more stringent than those of the outer Kui. The cultivation must be more than nine layers of body and the age must not exceed 25. This inner Kui meeting is the means for Linghuan palace to recruit a son-in-law.


    Marrying Huakui doesn''t mean that you must join Linghuan palace, but through Huakui, you build a bond with you, just like the relationship between your son-in-law and your mother-in-law''s family. Because of this relationship, no one in the whole northern region, including the central region, dare to move Linghuan palace easily. It''s guaranteed that several divine kings and dozens of Shentai experts will emerge to protect Linghuan palace.


    When I entered the hall, I found that there was a cave inside. The huge hall could accommodate at least 1000 people. The hall was divided into two floors, with sandalwood square tables placed in turn, and chairs made of gold silk wood placed around the square table.


    At this time, hundreds of young talents have gathered in the hall to see Huakui''s face.


    They found an empty table at will. The service of Linghuan building was good. After sitting down, a young man brought a pot of fragrant Lingcha and several dishes of exquisite snacks, all made of precious miraculous medicine. Only then did Sun Yi feel that the Yuan Stone spent was not too bad.


    As time went on, the originally empty hall was filled with people. By noon, there were more than 1000 people in the hall, which was a terrible number. More than 1000 young talents with more than nine floors of physical training gathered to see the beauty of the flower chief. Fortunately, due to the terror of Linghuan building, these people still obeyed the rules, although there were a large number, But there was no friction.


    Soon after, a familiar woman came out of the backstage. She was still the enchanting woman yesterday. Today, she was still on the front desk.


    However, today I am wearing a palace dress, which is quite different from yesterday''s enchanting temperament and looks dignified.


    "You geniuses are welcome to gather in our Linghuan building. Today is a grand event in our Linghuan building. If any childe can be liked by our Huakui today, I''ll congratulate you first."


    "Please enjoy a dance first, and then the Huakui conference."


    The woman stepped down and came up with more than a dozen women in colorful clothes, dancing one by one, as beautiful as fairies in the sky.


    After the dancer stepped down, a woman suddenly came out from behind the stage under the gentle sound of the piano. This is the real flower leader of Linghuan building this time.


    The girl was dressed in a tight white dress, wearing a transparent white gauze dress, outlining an excellent figure, with a white gauze mask on her face, beautiful red lips looming, and light waves flowing in her eyes.


    This is the real disciple of Linghuan palace. He is only 20 years old and has the cultivation of seven layers of Dharma body. He is ashamed of how many talents he has.


    "You are welcome to come from afar. It''s an honor for you. I''m here to play the piano for you."


    The quiet voice came into people''s ears, and the half hidden beauty fans were fascinated by the martial arts.


    An ancient zither was placed on the stage, and Youxin''s delicate and slender fingers danced on the strings. The skin on her hands was as delicate as snow, and the melodious zither sound was introduced into everyone''s ears.


    The sound of the piano seemed magical, which calmed all the excited people one by one. Their faces showed obsession. Like being hypnotized, their eyes looked straight at the quiet heart playing the piano on the stage. Even Zhou Yuyan was attracted by the sound of the quiet heart, and her face showed obsession.


    Only Sun Yi was not drawn into his mind by the sound of Youxin''s piano. Although Sun Yi didn''t understand the piano, he could feel a sadness from Youxin''s piano. He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Youxin and stare at Youxin''s beautiful eyes.


    The quiet heart and beautiful eyes of playing the piano on the stage threw themselves under the stage. They happened to collide with Sun Yi''s eyes. They were slightly surprised that as a martial artist in the later stage of the Dharma body and the "heart maze" produced by cultivating the sky level skill of the door, there were teenagers who could keep their mind tightly, so they couldn''t help paying more attention.


    At this time, Sun Yi also felt the eyes from Youxin and smiled like Li.


    When the sound of a piano was finished, I saw the green jade fingers in your heart pulling the strings, and the buzzing suddenly woke everyone up.


    Many people''s faces remain obsessed.


    This woman is not only beautiful, but also her strength can''t be underestimated. A piano sound can fascinate so many talents under the stage. Sun Yi can''t help sighing in her heart that this woman is not simple.


    Youxin''s beautiful eyes swept the crowd and stopped slightly on Sun Yi, causing everyone to be jealous. A pair of jealous eyes immediately shot at Sun Yi, making Sun Yi cry wronged in his heart. Who did I provoke.


    "Next, may I ask whether the nakui conference can begin?"


    There are some anxious martial artists who agree one after another. The half hidden beauty makes everyone itch in their heart. Their eyes to Youxin are full of lust and possessiveness.


    Youxin''s beautiful eyes swept away. She couldn''t help feeling disgusted, but she still forbear to smile. Her voice was still quiet and said, "as you wish, I''ll tell you about the rules of the Huakui conference."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of boiling under the seat.


    It''s easy to say. The Huakui meeting is like a martial arts contest to recruit relatives. Youxin is the protagonist. However, the rules have changed a lot. Youxin chooses it personally. The winner stays and the loser ends. The two sides of the battle are designated by Youxin himself.


    This is the same as waikui''s choice of men and women. You should know that Youxin is the core disciple of Linghuan palace. Each core disciple is very cautious in choosing a future husband.


    It doesn''t matter to Sun Yi. He just comes to see the excitement. As for the favor of Huakui, there is a small vinegar jar like Zhou Yuyan staring at him. It''s better to see the excitement.

 Chapter 85

    "You, and you."


    Youxinyu instructed the two martial artists to compete on the stage. Then they walked excitedly and wanted to perform well in front of Youxin.


    The strength of the two men is not weak. They are all martial arts in the Dharma territory. They are still hot. Fortunately, there is a defense border engraved on their battle platform, so that the aftermath of their battle did not spread to other martial arts.


    The requirements of all previous Huakui''s husband selection are to have talent and appearance, because this is not only to select husbands for themselves, but also a link for Linghuan palace to absorb external talents.


    Not long after, the winning warrior stood behind the stage with an excited face, while the defeated warrior returned to his seat with a sad face.


    Youxin jade fingers pointed out one after another. After a while, a martial artist was called to the stage to compete one after another. Soon, ten people defeated and stood behind the stage. Each looked at the other with a hostile face.


    "The last place to compete will now be elected."


    The sound of your heart came into the crowd and suddenly a stone aroused thousands of waves.


    First, a martial arts player on the ninth floor of the body was selected by Youxin. The martial arts player on the ninth floor of the body was immediately flattered. Countless eyes that could kill people shot at the martial arts player on the ninth floor of the body. Then he put his hope in the last place.


    "You, come on stage."


    Looking in the direction of Youxin''s fingers, it was Sun Yi who was eating snacks. For a moment, Sun Yi felt like a needle stabbing her body.


    "Me?" Sun Yi pointed to himself with a stunned face.


    "Yes, it''s you." The small mouth hidden on the veil smiled cunningly. These men couldn''t hide their desire when they looked at themselves. Only Sun Yi''s eyes looked at themselves with sharp and innocent eyes. The depth in those eyes was incompatible with the green and astringent face, which made Youxin very interested.


    Since you can''t find true love, find one that looks good to your eyes. No doubt, Sun Yi is the one that is looked good to your heart.


    "I''ll forget it." Sun Yi quickly shook his head and refused. He didn''t want to be shot lying down.


    Before Youxin could reply, the martial artist on one side jumped out first, pointed to Sun Yi and shouted, "you boy, why are you so arrogant? It''s your honor for Miss Youxin to see you."


    This is the root of people''s inferiority. They leave opportunities to them, but these people jump out and accuse themselves first.


    Youxin didn''t expect that someone would refuse her, so she was more interested in Sun Yi.


    "Go, go." Zhou Yuyan shook Sun Yi''s shoulder and looked playful.


    This little girl is really strange. Other women like his husband and push him onto the stage. It''s really a needle in a woman''s heart. A man can''t guess.


    "All right."


    Sun Yi smiled bitterly. You Xin''s words can''t be listened to, but Zhou YuYan''s words and orders still need to be listened to. This is not fear, but Sun Yi''s love for Zhou Yuyan.


    Walking onto the stage, Sun Yi was on pins and needles with jealous eyes, while the boy on the ninth floor of body refining stared at Sun Yi with a vigilant face. However, when Sun Yi''s cultivation of Dharma was exposed, he immediately looked at Sun Yi with a sad face and an angry face.


    I scolded secretly in my heart. Elder sister, can you stop playing with me like this and let me be a martial arts practitioner to become a martial arts practitioner? Don''t you want to die.


    "Brother, don''t do it. I''ll go down by myself." With that, the boy trotted down with smoke.


    Sun Yi couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw it. He thought that he was just going to be a show. He wanted to pull him back. It''s not that he wasn''t interested in Youxin. How could a man have resistance to beautiful women, but Sun Yi just didn''t want to have a relationship with Youxin. He couldn''t see through this woman.


    So far, all the 11 candidates have been elected, and the rest are excited, while Sun Yi hides aside and draws a circle, comforting herself that she just comes on stage and walks through the stage.


    There must be one person who will be empty in the 11 person competition. Everyone wants to be empty, except Sun Yi.


    Youxin''s beautiful eyes looked at Sun Yi again and again, showing a little pride in his eyes. Sure enough, after the first round of competition, Sun Yat Sen was honored to be the one who failed, which made other martial artists jealous.


    At this time, there were only six martial artists participating in Huakui. Sun Yixin thought that he should be able to admit defeat and step down, but unexpectedly, Youxin made a more cruel move and directly arranged a martial artist on the ninth floor to fight with him. He was so frightened that the young man didn''t fight and directly admitted defeat.


    Can''t help but let Sun Yi''s stomach Fei say, secretly scolding what the woman wants to play.


    At this time, the enchanting woman hiding behind the scenes finished the book and saw this scene. Youxin was brought up by her childhood. How could she not know Youxin''s mind? It is likely that she took a fancy to the young man on the stage, which gave him so many privileges.


    She sighed and didn''t refuse. Based on her cultivation in judan territory, it was natural to see that the young man was only 20 years old. In particular, there was a trace of the mark of the God King in her blood. It was known that this was the family of the God King. If she had a long face, it would be OK. She would be worthy of the child Youxin. It was not an injustice.


    At this time, there were only three people left on the stage, and another one could take a turn. What made Sun Yi want to shout at Youxin was whether you mother wanted to play with me like this, why you couldn''t live with me, and made Sun Yi want to cry without tears.


    This round is still Sun Yi''s wheel. Sun Yi is very lucky to enter the last round, which makes Sun Yi think to himself, now let''s see what tricks you can throw. Man, the flower leader belongs to you. I''m just here for a walk.


    What people didn''t notice was that Youxin turned her head and winked at the woman behind the scenes. The enchanting woman understood. Just when the two were competing, when Sun Yi was ready to give up a gorgeous defeat, the man opposite rushed towards him. At this time, a dramatic scene appeared. The man suddenly fell down and fell to the ground, and a man turned his horse.


    And this scene also made the audience feel incredible. Only Youxin knew that it was the little hands and feet of the woman backstage that a Dharma martial artist could wrestle.


    And this scene also made Sun Yat-sen stunned in situ. He didn''t know what to do when the man was ready to fight again.


    The woman hiding in the backstage came out at the right time and announced: "the Huakui conference is over in the end, and the Huakui belongs to the boy."


    At this time, Sun Yi was also stupid. Even Zhou Yuyan was stupid. Originally, she just wanted Sun Yi to go on stage to join the fun. Unexpectedly, she inadvertently became the leader of the flower. What was more dull was the fallen brother, who failed inexplicably.


    For Youxin, the only one in this group who can make her see is Sun Yi. Since she can''t find the best, it''s better to find a similar one. If you let this go, there''s not even one who can make do.


    "Can I quit?" Sun Yi, who reacted, quickly pushed off, with a bitter look on his face.


    At this time, the people below looked at Sun Yi with envy, envy and resentment. When they heard that Sun Yi refused to have Huakui, they immediately burst into an uproar and exclaimed that the boy''s brain was burned out. Such a beauty would refuse.

 Chapter 86

    "I just want to see the real face of the Huakui conference. I have no undue desire for miss. Thank you for your love. I really have no luck. Please choose another person."


    Sun Yi smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Even if he was calm, he was at a loss and replied vaguely.


    "Let''s go, Yuyan."


    Sun Yi can only sell foolishness and quickly leaves Linghuan building. He turns his head and doesn''t dare to look at Youxin.


    "Stop!" Youxin''s delicate body trembled slightly. From small to large, no man didn''t kneel under her pomegranate skirt. Sun Yi''s attitude made her recognize Sun Yi.


    "I''m afraid it''s because of the woman around you."


    As soon as Youxin said this, she immediately aroused an uproar and turned her eyes to Zhou Yuyan around Sun Yi. She never thought that the handsome young man was a woman disguised as a man.


    "However, I don''t mind serving with her."


    Everyone in the audience was in a mixed mood, envious and jealous. What kind of blessing did the boy have in his life? Even miss Youxin was willing to serve him with other women.


    At this time, Sun Yi also had a complex face. Zhou YuYan''s disguise had already been recognized and worn.


    Youxin is a beautiful and talented woman with the shadow of Linghuan palace behind her. Picking out any point will make men crazy.


    Sun Yi ignored Youxin''s rebuke and asked, with a bitter face. Said Zhou Yuyan, who stood in place.


    "Do you really want to go?" You Xin''s resentful eyes turned to Sun Yi.


    "Sorry, I really have no luck."


    Sun Yi finished. After sighing, she turned her head and took Zhou YuYan''s hand to the door.


    "Stop, Linghuan building is a place where you can go whenever you want."


    This is the enchanting woman''s loud drink. Sun Yi''s behavior made her feel incredible. She immediately became angry and stopped Sun Yi.


    "Elder, why are you doing this?" Sun Yi said with a wry smile.


    "Hum! It''s your blessing that Youxin can choose you. Don''t be ignorant of good or bad, you boy. " The enchanting woman looked angry and said, "if you don''t give an explanation to Linghuan building today, you won''t want to leave Linghuan building."


    "Explain?" Sun Yi was helpless. In the final analysis, he was sorry for Youxin and embarrassed a girl in public.


    "Elder, I really don''t deserve You Xin. Please let go of you Xin."


    After hearing this, the enchanting woman scolded and shouted, "bold, let you go? What do you think of my Linghuan building? Isn''t the flower chief of my Linghuan building worthy of you? "


    "Today I will also tie you in the Linghuan building."


    A strong smell of gathering pills directly forced Sun Yi. Sun Yi was surprised that the enchanting woman was a little stronger than Li Qi on that day.


    The boss with open mouth in the audience, when did the flower leader of Linghuan building become so worthless that he forced to buy it and give it to others. Everyone''s resentment against Sun Yi reached an extreme. He wished he was Sun Yi, and then Huanhuan rolled the sheets with the beautiful Youxin girl in his arms.


    At this time, Youxin, who had been silent, spoke. Youyuan''s eyes kept staring at Sun Yi, revealing a complex meaning, and said, "aunt LAN, let him go."


    "You Xin, why is this?" Aunt LAN asked suspiciously.


    Youxin didn''t answer aunt Lan''s question, but turned her eyes to Sun Yi. The secret resentment in her eyes shocked Sun Yi''s body: "you leave, my Youxin never does anything to force others, but my Youxin doesn''t deserve you."


    "Thank you, miss. I''m sorry about today." Sun Yi smiled bitterly and then pulled Zhou Yuyan away from Linghuan building without looking back.


    After leaving, only a stunned group of martial artists remained in Linghuan building.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this Huakui meeting is over. Please leave."


    At this point, aunt Lan was not in the mood to continue to preside over the Huakui conference and hurriedly ended the Huakui conference.


    Only Youxin and aunt LAN are left in the hall of Linghuan building.


    At this time, Youxin untied her veil and crossed her eyes with a few lines of clear tears. There were refuted tears on a beautiful face. The face under the veil was ethereal, with willow eyebrows like a picture, eyes like two points of autumn water, Qiong nose, red lips, a face like a beautiful rose and beautiful things, making the fairy in the picture.


    This face is thrilling. If men see it, I don''t know how many men want to be crazy about it.


    "Silly girl, why let him go?" Aunt LAN gently touched Youxin''s jade back, comforted Youxin lying in her arms, and said, "too few women in Linghuan palace can find their favorite husband."


    The quiet heart lying in aunt Lan''s arms looked at Aunt LAN and said, "aunt LAN, what can I do in that situation? That silly boy would rather die than stay. What can aunt LAN do even if she is strong enough to stay?"


    "Alas, silly girl, I wronged you." Aunt Lan''s lips spit out the spirit of Youlan and said, "aunt LAN will start holding another Huakui conference immediately, which will surely let you find someone better than that stubborn boy."


    "No." Youxin wiped away her pretty face and tears, and said stubbornly, "the man I like by Youxin will not give up so easily."


    Aunt LAN looked at the quiet heart with firm eyes and asked, "what do you want?"


    "I have to rely on Aunt LAN to help me." Then Youxin put her mouth close to Aunt Lan''s ear. LAN Qi spit out and said it in a soft voice.


    Aunt LAN smiled and scolded, "you child."


    "Aunt LAN will help you. I watched you grow up."


    In Linghuan palace, not all the disciples rely on Huakui assembly to choose their husbands. Disciples with a low background can only reluctantly accept this fate, but there are exceptions. Aunt LAN has a deep background in the sect and helps Youxin end this Huakui assembly and let her find her true love. Although many people stare at her secretly, But Sun Yi''s talent and her background give her enough reason to prevaricate the past.


    After this Huakui meeting, it also became a joke of many martial artists in Yunqing house after dinner. This is the first time in a thousand years that Huakui was refused to choose a husband. One spread ten, ten spread a hundred. Unknowingly, they talked about whether Huakui could not see people at this Huakui meeting, so that others would rather die than choose Huakui as their wife.


    In short, this Huakui meeting became a joke in Yunqing''s house, and aunt Lan also used the energy of Linghuan palace to check Sun Yi''s details carefully. After giving the information to Youxin, Youxin''s pretty face crossed a trace of cunning and pinched his palm. She secretly told me that no man I liked could escape my palm.


    Youxin is a woman who dares to love and hate. The scene of Sun Yi rejecting her has long been deeply engraved in her heart and unforgettable. What Sun Yi doesn''t know is that he has long been missed by Youxin.

 Chapter 87

    After the Huakui meeting, it was like the Bai family''s grandfather said goodbye and promised to say more good words in front of the master. The Bai family''s grandfather thanked him again and again, which was why he reluctantly saw Sun Yi off.


    Because of this act of flattering Sun Yi, the Bai family worshipped the portrait of Sun Yi a hundred years later, just like the scene when Sun Yi brought Zhou Yuyan to Yunqing house to attend the Huakui conference, and stipulated that the family children and grandchildren should kneel down and worship the portrait every year. At that time, the Bai family ancestors who became the ancestors of Shentai lamented that because of their flattery on that day, Otherwise, it is impossible to be promoted to Shentai with his qualifications. Of course, all these are later words.


    At this time, Sun Yi has returned to yunqingzong. After saying goodbye to Zhou Yuyan in a hurry, he hurried back to Danfeng. This time, plus playing, it took Sun Yi more than a month. In addition, Sun Yi smiled bitterly that so many things had taken place in a good play.


    After returning to Danfeng, Sun Yi hurried to the hall to greet Chen Yu. He came to the Danfeng hall. It happened that Chen Yu was in the Danfeng hall. When he saw Sun Yi coming, he stepped forward, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Yi son."


    "See you, master." Sun Yi stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    Chen Yu said with a smile: "Yi''er came back just in time. In a few days, it will be the day of zongmen competition."


    "What is the zongmen competition?" Sun Yi touched his nose and asked.


    Then, with Chen Yu''s careful explanation, Sun Yat Sen understood what was going on in the door competition.


    In fact, this is a competition for contribution value among the core disciples of the sect, and the age of the entrants should not exceed 30. Everyone will put into a huge forest. After that, everyone will have a bottom score of 1000 contribution value, and the top ten cores have 100000 contribution value, which is also the encouragement of the sect to challenge the top ten cores, After being defeated, you can take the contribution value of the other party into your own hands.


    Entering the dense forest in the zongmen competition is not like random transmission at the time of the big competition among the four races, but there are multiple entrances, and those who have a good relationship can enter together. This is why many martial arts players will attach themselves to other strong ones, otherwise entering alone will only become a dish in the mouth of others, and attaching themselves to the top ten cores can not only keep their contribution value, It will also obtain unequal contribution values according to the contribution. Of course, this is only one reason. The benefits of relying on other strong people are not only these.


    Chen Yu then explained to Sun Yi some precautions in the clan competition and told Sun Yi to keep up with his senior brother Chen Wen in the dense forest. To Sun Yi''s surprise, senior brother Chen Wen can also participate in the clan competition. Looking at Chen Wen, Sun Yi always thought he was a big man in his thirties, and learned from the master that Chen Wen was only 20 this year, Another surprise is that elder martial brother Chen Wen is one of the top ten cores, and he is a very low-key one. Among the sect, only those who know that he is a core disciple are the same as the top ten cores, and few other martial artists know that he is the top ten cores.


    Even Sun Yi just learned from the senior master that his senior brother is really hidden, but he grows too old and makes Sun Yi ashamed.


    A few days passed, and the day of zongmen competition came in the twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, Chen Yu personally led the team. Since Chen Yu had only two disciples, he led Chen Wen and Sun Yi directly to the dense forest and quietly waited for the start of the zongmen competition.


    This is also the advantage of a master. There is a strong master in the sect. Anyone who wants to move you must think carefully. Especially for a master like Chen Yu, Sun Yi has not been short of pills since he followed him. This is also because there are few Chen Yu disciples. He can bring a bowl of water and Chen Wen is that kind of bright personality. He will not compete with Sun Yi.


    Soon, near noon, an elder with his disciples rushed to the dense forest. When Li Qi led his disciples past Sun Yi, his eyes were full of hostility to Chen Yu and Sun Yi. In particular, when he saw Sun Yi, he wanted to strangle him. However, Chen Yu was not an ordinary elder. He had been afraid to kill him. He could only rely on his future generations to teach Sun Yi a lesson.


    Not long ago, all the disciples participating in the sect competition had gathered. Sun Yi counted a little, and there were more than 200 disciples. You know, these are all martial artists in the Dharma Realm, and they are no more than 30 years old. Sun Yi can imagine that there should be more than a thousand of martial artists in the sect.


    When Sun Yi''s eyes turned around, he found Zhou Yuyan standing behind a female elder. Seeing Sun Yi, he spit out his tongue at him playfully, which made Sun Yi feel funny.


    What surprised Sun Yi was Sun long. Sun Yi saw him standing alone in an open space, incompatible with the surrounding disciples.


    At this time, several leading judan elders came out of the queue and gathered together. After a while of communication, they announced the official start of the zongmen competition, and gave each disciple a crystal round card with a thousand displayed on it. Sun Yi knew that this was the thing to win the contribution value.


    After the zongmen competition began, the team that had already reported to the regiment was led by their senior brother into one entrance after another.


    "Junior brother, go in." Chen Wen waved and greeted warmly.


    Sun Yi looked at the lonely Sun long, meditated a little, paused and said, "elder martial brother, wait a minute."


    Chen Wen was puzzled and saw Sun Yat-sen walking in front of a lonely man.


    "Sun long, why don''t you come with us."


    "Me?" Sun long was slightly shocked and pointed to himself. Although his resentment against Sun Yi had disappeared, he still had a little resistance to Sun Yi''s kindness.


    "Well, it''s you." Sun Yi replied decisively. Seeing that sun long had some resistance, he stretched out his hand and patted Sun long on the shoulder.


    At this time, Chen Wen also came up and smiled at Sun long: "since you are my younger martial brother''s friend, let''s go together."


    Seeing Sun Yi''s sincere eyes and Chen Wen''s freshness, Sun long had to gently hum and join Sun Yi''s team.


    Originally, Sun Yi wanted to go with Zhou Yuyan, but when she saw a group of Yingyan''s senior sisters around her, she smiled and gave up the idea. Then the three chose an entrance and entered the dense forest.


    After entering the dense forest, it is noon. The trees around the body are lush and green. Stepping on the dry and fragile fallen leaves, they make a creaking sound. The dazzling sunlight shines on the fallen leaves through the gap between the leaves, reflecting the light spot.


    There was no one around them. There was an expert like Chen Wen. Their expression was very relaxed. More than 200 people said a lot, but it was very rare to put them in such a large dense forest.

 Chapter 88

    Sun Yi and Chen Wen also learned from Chen Wen''s mouth, so they followed Chen Wen to the center of the dense forest.


    However, to Sun Yi''s surprise, a small team has been staring at them behind them. There are many trees, birds and animals in the dense forest. In addition, the people who followed them are relatively hidden, and Sun Yi''s people who walked in front didn''t find them.


    "Elder martial brother, shall we do it?" Said a man who followed Sun Yi far away in the dense forest.


    The man called senior brother said, "wait, look again."


    "Elder martial brother, what are you waiting for? Two are in the early stage of Dharma body, and the other one seems to be just in the middle stage of Dharma body. Our seven person team will eat them steadily."


    After hearing this, the senior brother thought it over in his heart. He also felt that these people had no pressure at all. He said in a deep voice, "do it, do it, brothers, you will listen to my orders later."


    At this time, several people walking leisurely in the dense forest were pestering Sun Yi with gossip Chen patterns around him to tell him about attending the Huakui conference in Yunqing mansion.


    Sun Yi smiled bitterly. Chen Wen was really bothered. She scolded herself that she shouldn''t have told Chen Wen about her participation in the Huakui conference. But she had to talk to Chen Wen. Especially when she heard Sun Yi''s rejection of Huakui, Chen Wen beat her head and feet and sighed that she didn''t go to Yunqing house, otherwise she would certainly kill Huakui fans.


    Sun Yi immediately covered his forehead with black lines, and sun long on the side couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "Stop them."


    Suddenly, many sharp breath rushed behind Sun Yi. Soon, a team of personnel following behind Sun Yi quickly came to Sun Yi and surrounded them.


    "Take out the contribution value, and our brothers will let you go."


    The first elder martial brother glanced at several people fiercely. This elder martial brother was also a powerful figure in the later stage of the Dharma body, but he was nearly thirty and was not a genius in the sect.


    This is the case in the zongmen competition. Big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp. In their eyes, Sun Yi is regarded as the existence of shrimp. Unfortunately, because Chen Wen is too low-key, they don''t know that Chen Wen is one of the top ten cores. Otherwise, they don''t dare to touch Chen Wen''s tiger ass with their ten courage.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that we have been robbed." Chen Wen waved his hand and looked relaxed.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he looked indifferent and said, "what should we do, senior brother?"


    "What to do? Just take out your contribution value." At this time, a man cut in fiercely.


    In yunqingzong, the contribution value is very valuable, and it is difficult to obtain the contribution value. You know, Sun Yi can only get a thousand contribution values after completing such a strange task in Qingyue town that day.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take out your crystal card quickly."


    At this time, the first senior brother sensed a trace of uneasiness and hurriedly urged several people to hand over their contribution value.


    "Younger martial brother, it seems that this is the only way to do it." Chen Wen winked at Sun Yi.


    "Do it, Sun long." Sun Yi shouted loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, several people, like arrows off the string, found their opponents and rushed towards them. Chen Wen stared at the senior brother with the highest cultivation. Sun Yi attacked several martial artists in the middle of the Dharma body. As for the attack of several martial artists in the early days of the Dharma body in the sun long Dynasty, his task was to delay a few people.


    The first senior brother was also surprised. Unexpectedly, several people were so bold that they took the lead in sneaking attack. They hurriedly organized their companions to stop them. When they saw Chen Wen rushing towards him, they looked a little flustered.


    Just after the fight, the first elder martial brother knew that he had kicked the iron plate. With only a few moves, the first elder martial brother was defeated. Only then did he know that Chen Wen was a more powerful later martial artist of Dharma style than him. He was very upset.


    After only a few moves, he was kicked to the ground by Chen Wenyi''s big foot. The strength gap is too large. Even if it is the same level, the gap is like a world of difference.


    On Sun Yi''s side, Sun Yi, the martial artist of the last few martial artists in the middle of the Dharma body, was also very relaxed. Soon, Sun Yi knocked them down one by one.


    As for sun long, although he didn''t have the combat power of Sun Yi and Sun Yi, he was able to do it easily. Not long ago, he also solved a martial artist in the early stage of Dharma, and the remaining few people were kicked to the ground by sun long.


    "Hand in your contribution value?" Chen Wen said to several people with a smile.


    The first senior brother''s face was bitter. He had come to rob. Unexpectedly, he was easily robbed by several people in front of him. He was unwilling, but he had no choice but to take out his crystal card and hand it to Chen Wen.


    After receiving the crystal cards handed over by several people, Chen Wen gave ten crystal cards to Sun Yi and sun long. According to him, he had 100000 contribution value in his crystal card and cared about the leftover soup and water.


    Sun Yi was not hypocritical, so he took out his crystal card to absorb it. Instead, Sun long pushed it off before he took over the crystal card.


    "Thank you. You sent me two younger martial brothers contribution values."


    Chen Wen shamelessly returned the crystal card that absorbed the contribution value to several people. The angry people wanted to spit blood.


    After sending them off, they continued to rush to the dense forest center. On the way, they also met several teams, which were robbed like shrimp by Sun Yi.


    Now Sun Yi''s contribution value also has 11000 points. After removing his own 1000 points, Sun Yi has earned 10000 points in the dense forest. He thought that this zongmen competition is really a good place to accumulate contribution value. However, this competition is held twice a year, and he still has to rely on doing zongmen tasks for the rest of the time.


    Near the center of the dense forest, in a lush forest, dozens of male fighters surrounded more than a dozen women.


    "Li Chen, are you shameless?" A female warrior angrily denounced the leader of the group of men.


    "Sister Shangguan, my brother doesn''t want to." A young man with a hooked nose, a pointed chin and a few short whiskers came out of the group of male martial artists. At first glance, he was not a good man. He said to the woman, "my brother recently saw a treasure of Zhongzong gate and lacked contribution value in his hand. That''s why he borrowed some from his sister."


    "Bah! What kind of man is it when so many men bully our women? " A woman spat: "sister Shangguan, it''s a big deal that we fight with them, and we won''t give them the contribution value."


    Hearing the woman''s scolding, the group of male warriors showed an embarrassed look on their faces. Most of them were also forced to be helpless. Li Chen was one of the ten cores. As his dependant, he didn''t dare to disobey his orders. He greeted Li Chen''s grandfather angrily in his heart. That''s good. In the future, don''t want to be favored by these women in the sect. Make up your mind to release water when you can play later.


    "Sisters, yes, Li Chen is not a man. We have to show them the power of our women." The leading woman angrily said that Li Chen was too shameless as a man.


    "It seems that Shangguan''s sister doesn''t want to hand over the contribution value honestly. Don''t blame her brother for destroying flowers."


    Li Chen looked at the woman in front of him with a dark vulture on his face. This woman is also one of the top ten cores. It will inevitably take some trouble to start.

 Chapter 89

    "Li Chen, what a great prestige. Even a group of girls are bullied. Do you want to face it?"


    Just before the fight, there was a loud crash in the dense forest. Suddenly, Chen Wen came out of the dense forest. Li Chen gathered with dozens of people. Unfortunately, Chen Wen was noticed by passing Chen Wen. When he saw a group of big men around a group of women, he became interested and would not stand idly by.


    "Chen Wen, it''s you. Do you want to intervene in this matter?"


    Li Chen looked at Chen Wen with a wary face. His eyes were sharp. They were the top ten cores. He naturally knew that Chen Wen was a bad character.


    "Sister shangguanfeng, your brother Chen has come to help you."


    Shangguan Fengmei''s eyes turned and saw that the visitor was Chen Wen. She was overjoyed and said with a smile on her face, "thank you, Uncle Chen."


    It''s strange that Chen Wen''s face is too mature to remind people that his real age is only 20 years old.


    Chen Wen was also full of black lines in his head at this time. He said vaguely, "uncle, just uncle. As long as Shangguan sister is happy, your brother Chen is happy."


    "Have you said enough?" With an angry face, Li Chen roared at Chen Wen angrily. This damn Chen Wen ran out to hurt himself again. This is not once or twice. Chen Wen has to cross a bar in all previous zongmen competitions.


    "No, why, you still have a problem. Do you want me to scratch your skin again?"


    Chen Wen stood on tiptoe and said with a smelly fart on his face.


    "You, you..."


    "I can''t even say a complete sentence clearly. If you come out to offer something ugly, you''d better hurry back and don''t come out to disgrace yunqingzong."


    Chen Wen''s sarcasm made an outspoken joke on Li Chen once, and immediately amused a group of martial artists. Even the martial artists on Li Chen''s side laughed repeatedly, secretly sighing that the man''s mouth was so powerful that his boss was speechless.


    "Shut up and don''t laugh." Li Chen scolded, with an iron blue face and said, "it seems that you are iron and want to fight me." Chen Wen''s strength made him deeply afraid.


    "Just in time, I''m short of a lot of contribution value recently. Just show me your contribution value."


    As Li Qi''s most proud younger generation, Li Chen''s personality is not very good, but there is no doubt that his strength is strong, and he can stably rank in the top five among the top ten cores of zongnei.


    ¡±What the hell? I want to beat you up when you look like that. Haven''t you been beaten enough by me before? "


    Chen Wen, his low profile does not mean that he has no strength. Low profile is the most awesome style.


    "Hum!"


    Li Chen made a heavy cold hum, and his palm became claws. He jumped at Chen Wen. Chen Wen made a cold hum and calmly welcomed him. They were really strong. They were both masters in the later stage of the Dharma body. For a time, they were entangled together like the sky falling apart and thunder in the air.


    The martial artists on Li Chen''s side saw that their boss had shot and were not idle. They found their opponents to fight. Li Chen was also a talent. Several powerful characters attached to him and entangled shangguanfeng. For a time, several people were hot and entangled together. They wanted to drag shangguanfeng to death by relying on their own number advantage.


    Fortunately, the strength of these women brought by shangguanfeng is not weak. They still support the martial artists who are several times their own at a time. The war is lively and colorful. Although there are reasons for the martial artists to release water, it can be seen that if Chen Wen and shangguanfeng can''t end the battle all the time, only shangguanfeng will be defeated.


    Li Chen is not a fool. Knowing the victory or defeat of this battle mainly depends on whether he and the martial artists in the later stage of the Dharma body can entangle Chen Wen and shangguanfeng. They winked at each other. They understood their main task and didn''t want to win. As long as they can entangle shangguanfeng.


    Unfortunately, they missed the variable Sun Yi. The cultivation in the early stage of the Dharma body stood insignificant in the crowd. The calm Sun Yi made a move. Knowing that Li Chen was from the Li family, he had more reason to make a move in his heart.


    I saw Sun Yi shuttle around Li Jiawu at a very fast speed. At first, no one noticed him, and Sun Yi was smart. Instead of looking for the trouble of the martial arts in the middle of the Dharma body, he specially looked for the martial arts in the early stage of the Dharma body, and tried to solve it within a few moves, so as to reduce the pressure on the girls.


    So a dramatic scene appeared. The girls suddenly found that the pressure on their side decreased slowly, and fewer and fewer martial artists surrounded them. On the contrary, Li Jiawu felt that his pressure increased greatly. When he was about to swear at his mother, he found that his companions lay on the ground one by one and couldn''t stop moaning.


    Just when the martial artist on the other side of the Li family was wondering, someone suddenly shouted, "stop the boy, that boy did it."


    "It''s him, that Li''s nemesis."


    Some Li Jiawu people who met Sun Yi took a breath. They knew him and secretly called him Li Jiaxing, because as long as they met this boy, they would come to no good end, either beaten or broken hands and feet.


    On the other side, Li Chen, who was in the middle of a fierce battle with Chen Wen, also noticed this side and shouted, "you fools, don''t go and get rid of that boy." With a flash of cold light, he wanted to get rid of Chen Wen and take a hand to deal with Sun Yi.


    "If you want to escape, you have to ask me if I agree." In Chen''s tattoos, Yu Guang saw Sun Yi making small moves at Li Jiawu''s place. Naturally, he would not let Li Chen make trouble in the past. He tightly entangled Li Chen. For a moment, Li Chen was sweating.


    Shangguanfeng also looked sideways at Sun Yi and sighed that the humble boy brought by Chen Wen was quite strong.


    When Sun Yi solved the martial arts in the early stage of the Dharma body, he thought about finding the trouble of those martial arts in the middle stage of the Dharma body. There were only a few martial arts in the late stage of the Li family Dharma body here. It was very difficult to drag shangguanfeng. If he took another one to stop Sun Yi, he might be broken by shangguanfeng one by one, and he could only hope on those martial arts in the middle stage of the Dharma body.


    At this time, they stepped out of the war to deal with Sun Yi. They also knew that the reputation of Sun Yi and Li Jiaxing was not in vain, and they were also worried.


    "Just you?" Sun Yi smiled and didn''t care. He took a few steps forward and waved his fist directly. Suddenly, several people fought together. Li Chen was a little relieved. As long as you don''t make any mistakes, you should drag them down.


    The scene of dozens of martial arts fighters fighting in the Dharma territory was terrible. Not to mention the collapse of heaven and earth, there was originally a thick tree around. They were forcibly flattened by the aftereffects of their battle, leaving a large open space. Some passing martial arts were attracted by the aftereffects of the battle here. They just looked at it and hurried around. How can they intervene.


    It was Sun Yi''s war that caused Li Chen''s collapse. Several martial artists in the middle of the legal system were like a bucket. Before holding Sun Yi, they rolled on the ground one by one and groaned alone. What made Li Chen''s face tremble more was that Sun Yi didn''t stop. Instead, he plunged into the war of other martial artists in the Li family, and a few fists could solve a martial artist in the middle of the legal system, The gap between these people and Sun Yi is too big. If they can''t do a few moves, Sun Yi will fall to the ground one by one. If there are several martial artists in the later stage of Dharma, it will give Sun Yi a headache.


    At this time, Li Chen also withdrew from the hall. The martial artists on his side were dealt with by Sun Yi at a speed visible to the naked eye. If he dragged on, it would only be himself. If he was careless, he would plant himself here. He is one of the top ten cores. It''s good, but no matter how powerful he is, he can''t deal with the siege of a group of martial artists.


    Li Chen was decisive when he did things. He thought of running away, so he immediately put it into action. He made a move with Chen Wen. He grabbed the gap and didn''t care about the martial artists on his side. He hurried to avoid Chen Wen with a mysterious body method and left the war.


    Such a good situation. Chen Wen naturally won''t let Li Chen escape so easily. With a vigorous step, he hurried to catch up with shangguanfeng. Several later martial arts practitioners who were fighting with shangguanfeng saw that their boss had fled. They also had no intention to fight, so they quickly threw down their opponents and ran away with Li Chen.


    The stunned Shangguan Feng was stunned. After reacting, he followed closely, but found that he could only eat ash behind Li Chen''s ass. if Li Chen wanted to escape, it would be much more difficult than defeating him. His ancestors were elder judan. It was more like finding out what he could do to make a body method with a high grade.

 Chapter 90

    What Li Chen didn''t notice was that his attention was all on Chen Wen and shangguanfeng chasing him behind him. Suddenly, a golden light appeared in Li Chen''s pupil. The pupil tightened for a while, and a golden fist hit him.


    Surprised, he hurried to resist. It was also because of this short stagnation that Li Chen was caught up by the two people who followed him, forming a encirclement with the master of the golden fist.


    The owner of the golden fist is naturally Sun Yi. He has long noticed that Li Chen wants to run. It will be difficult for him to defeat Li Chen alone, but it''s much easier to just block him and surround him.


    "How come it''s you again." Li Chen said with a dark heron on his face.


    "You boy, don''t talk nonsense and take out the contribution value quickly." Chen Wen looked happy and pointed to Li Chen.


    Sun Yi stood quietly aside and said coldly, "ha ha, it''s really fate. How can I meet your Li family every time."


    "It''s wishful thinking to let me hand over my contribution value."


    According to Li Chen''s character, he will not sit and wait to die. He shoots his fierce eyes at Sun Yi and drinks violently.


    "Boy, get out of here."


    Li Chen broke out a fierce momentum around him. He turned to Sun Yi and rushed towards Sun Yi with the lowest cultivation. He wanted to forcibly open a gap in Sun Yi''s side. Can a martial artist in the early stage of the Dharma body resist his full blow in the later stage of the Dharma body? He stopped him because he was careless.


    "No, he''s running."


    Shangguan Feng was very anxious. Her beautiful eyes showed anxious color and hurried to say.


    "Hum." Sun Yi snorted coldly and took the initiative to take a few steps forward. He waved his golden fist and forcibly blocked Li Chen''s retreat. Li Chen only felt that his fist was like hitting an iron plate and couldn''t break out. In this short time, the two instantly fought 100 fists. For a time, thunder roared and boxing Style Rose everywhere, and Sun Yi didn''t lose the wind at all, He stopped Li Chen steadily.


    Li Chen''s mistake is to shake the flesh with Sun Yi. Close combat is Sun Yi''s strength.


    At this time, Chen Wen and shangguanfeng were not idle, and their strong momentum pressed against Li Chen. The two top ten core disciples and Sun Yi, who was comparable to the top ten cores, suddenly flashed around, and the vigorous wind roared on the surrounding trees. Li Chen still had some skills and could last so long.


    However, in the face of the siege of the three, all Li Chen could do was to linger for a while, and soon he was kicked to the ground by several people.


    "Hand it over, Li Chen. Don''t play tricks with us again." Chen Wen was condescending and looked pleased.


    Li Chen looked angry. With his own strength, if these people hadn''t shamelessly besieged him, he might have escaped from Shengtian long ago. Especially when he thought of Sun Yi, he hated his teeth. He suffered big losses in his hands twice in a row.


    "Shameless." Li Chen spat, then angrily threw a crystal card to Sun Yi,


    "Good. I''m obedient. I took it out early. Why should I suffer from this skin and flesh? " Chen Wen stooped down to pick it up and said with a cheap face like coaxing a child: "younger martial brother, this time you do your best, you will share the contribution value of 100000 with Shangguan sister."


    Chen Wen is such a hearty person who doesn''t care about his own gains and losses. That''s why Sun Yi has an excellent relationship with Chen Wen.


    Shangguanfeng shook her head obediently and refused again and again. This time, if it weren''t for Chen Wen''s help, his dozen people would have been eaten by Li Chen without residue. In addition, Sun Yi on the other side refused again and again.


    However, at the insistence of Chen Wen, and finally through the negotiation of the three, Sun Yi made the highest contribution, taking 40000 contribution value, and shangguanfeng and Chen Wen each took 30000. As for the group of people brought by Li Chen, they did not let go, so they let the girls share the contribution value equally.


    When Li Chen left, he didn''t forget to put a cruel word on Sun Yi and let him remember it for himself, but Sun Yi just looked indifferent. Even your ancestors were not afraid of you, Li Chen.


    "The little woman would like to thank Uncle Chen Wen and the two little brothers first." Shangguanfeng pretended to be a little woman and thanked sweetly. Chen Wen and Sun Yi had goose bumps on their bodies.


    "You''re welcome." Chen Wen couldn''t bear to see the careless Shangguan Feng dressed up as a little woman. Then he asked, "Shangguan sister, you might as well go forward with your brother."


    Shangguan Feng hears the speech and thinks about it. He is a little weak. After all, Chen Wen and Sun Yi are walking together, which is good for his team.


    So the three big men joined a group of Yingying Yanyan women. Chen Wen was ignored because he was too mature and did not conform to the aesthetics of this group of women, while Sun Yi was abandoned by this group of girls because of Zhou Yuyan in the team. As for sun long, he was handsome and became the object of flirtation by a group of women, Even shangguanfeng''s eyes at Sun long were evasive.


    More than an hour later, the team finally arrived at the dense forest center. At the moment, there are many martial artists in the dense forest center, which are divided into two teams.


    There is an unwritten rule in the zongmen competition. Generally speaking, most of the top ten core disciples will lead their team to the center of the dense forest for group war or single war. The winner will take the contribution value of the loser, while some disciples without strength will choose to hide somewhere in the dense forest and wait quietly for the end of the competition.


    "Shangguanfeng, and Chen Wen, you have come too." A girl with Temple Temples, delicate skin and willow eyebrows and melon seed face greeted warmly.


    Shangguan Feng heard the speech and looked happy. He jumped close to the woman. With joy on his face, he said, "yes, sister Liu Qing."


    The girl''s name is Liu Qing. She is another strong disciple. Her strength is undoubtedly one of the top ten core disciples.


    At this time, Li Chen also took his team to the dense forest center. When passing by Chen Wen, he snorted coldly, and his resentful eyes shot at Chen Wen.


    "What''s going on?" Liu Qing asked suspiciously, "how can Li Chen look angry."


    "Nothing, but we robbed the boy of his contribution value in the dense forest." Chen Wen said carelessly.


    After Liu Qing whispered, her eyebrows widened and she didn''t speak any more. Li Chen was not a warrior with them.


    At this time, it was evening, and there were only a few hours left from zongmen Dabi. All the fighters who should come had come, and the final competition began immediately.


    The fighters in the dense forest center are divided into two groups. Besides Shangguan Feng, Liu Qing and Chen Wen, Sun Yi also has a strange man who is also one of the top ten core disciples.


    Li Chen has five top ten cores, excluding the first core who never participated in the zongmen competition.


    At this time, Li Chen came out of a man who was as rich as jade and looked great. He said in a magnetic voice, "do you want to choose group war or single point? We''ll accompany you here."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Wen''s core members immediately discussed. The group war and the single point did not occupy an advantage. It would be better to choose the single point, which would not be too miserable to lose. After all, their top combat power is still not weaker than them.


    Next, Liu Qinglian moved gently out of the queue, and a crisp voice came out: "we choose a single point."


    "Well, it''s up to you." The man nodded, glanced fiercely at the crowd and said, "the first war is declared by Lin Yu. Who of you dares to be the first to fight."


    As soon as Lin Yu''s voice fell, Chen Wen immediately stepped out of the queue and burst out of war. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll take this battle. Today you and I will divide the victory and defeat."


    As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar among the top ten core disciples. Lin Yu ranked second among the top ten core disciples and Chen Wen ranked third. They have always been unconvinced by each other. Unfortunately, Lin Yu is the one who keeps Chen Wen steady every time.

 Chapter 91

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I naturally know that today I Chen Wen must beat you, Lin Yu."


    "Senior brother." Sun Yi''s eyes are worried. From the momentum of Lin Yu, he has felt that his strength is not weak compared with Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen felt Sun Yi''s worry and patted Sun Yi on the shoulder. He laughed and said, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. Your elder martial brother will defeat him today."


    At this time, Li Chen, standing in the crowd, snorted coldly and interrupted: "if you want to fight, fight quickly. If you say any nonsense there, are you afraid?"


    "What are you talking about? Shut up." Sun Yi drank and scolded, and a cold color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hum." Li Chen snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Everyone was in an uproar. Some martial artists who didn''t know Sun Yi felt incredible. When can martial artists scold the ten cores in the early stage of the Dharma body.


    "Fight." Lin Yu, standing in the center, looked wary.


    Chen Wen nodded, his whole body burst into battle, and Lin Yu on the other side didn''t dare to be careless. This was not the first time he fought with Chen Wen. Every time he fought with Chen Wen, he had to tighten his spirit.


    A strong spirit of ice attribute burst out from Lin Yu. It was like an iceberg. The cold breath made the martial artists around feel shivering and cold. White frost condensed from the hair of some martial artists with poor strength.


    "Today you still can''t change the outcome of your defeat."


    Lin Yu''s whole body was covered with white Qi, as if he had become a person. His fierce moves forced Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen''s eyes also had an indelible sense of war. His whole body was covered with hot energy, which was incompatible with Lin Yu''s ice color energy. Two different energy collided in the air, which made everyone feel suffocated.


    This was the first time that Sun Yi saw elder martial brother Chen Wen use all his strength. He couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss."


    The two spirits fought in the air. There was a wave in the void. No one was willing to admit defeat. They were immediately deadlocked together.


    However, at this time, Lin Yu flashed an ice colored halberd from the storage ring. The cold chill made the martial arts people watching the war tremble. From the smell of the halberd, it was a powerful ground level weapon.


    Chen Wen doesn''t want to be outdone. He takes out a fire red battle axe, which is as red as magma. It is also a ground level weapon.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    The prestige of two ground level weapons fighting together is extremely terrible. There is no doubt that the strength of ground level weapons will be exposed. When they collide with each other, they tremble in the void, and the ripples of the void spread everywhere. The martial artists around feel that the void seems to be shaking.


    Standing in the distance watching the war, they all felt heart palpitations, not to mention the two people who submitted to the war center.


    Sun Yi was also frightened when he saw it. The top ten core disciples really deserve their reputation. Ordinary martial arts people can''t afford the aftereffects of fighting alone.


    Wow, wow.


    In the air, the powerful Qi turned into a big axe and a battle halberd fight together. Each powerful Qi separated from the body is equivalent to the full blow of the martial artist at the beginning of the Dharma body. After the collision of the two vital qi, it immediately turns into a little bit of star rain and collapses.


    The two men in the battle were also stuck together. They collided with each other hard, and Chen Wen''s strength could not be underestimated. The fiery red energy like magma overflowed around Lin Yu, and then waved a fire axe and chopped heavily on Lin Yu''s ice halberd.


    In a short time, the two were equally divided, and no one could do anything.


    Sun Yi was shocked.


    "This is the collision between geniuses!"


    Not to mention the result of the battle between the two, it is said that each of them can sweep the strength of the martial arts below judan in Yingzhou City. I''m afraid that ordinary judan martial arts can fight a few moves in their hands.


    As for Li Chen, he looked at his heartbeat. Chen Wen was playing with him before he dared to love. He didn''t use his full strength at all. Although they are the same ten cores, the strength of the first three core disciples is completely different from that of the last seven.


    The war in the center continues. Although Sun Yi can see that Chen Wen''s strength is not weak, he is one notch worse than Lin Yu


    Sure enough, Lin Yu''s Halberd shot a dragon sprayed with ice and ran towards Chen Wen in the air.


    "Bang Dong." After the ice dragon disappeared, a halberd appeared in front of Chen''s tattoo and settled at Chen''s face door.


    Chen Wen''s face was pale. He still lost this challenge. After all, he didn''t beat Lin Yu. After resolutely handing over 100000 contribution value, he returned to the team with a look of chagrin.


    "With this strength, I dare to challenge senior brother Lin Yu." At this time, Li Chen, who had been silent for a while, jumped out and mocked Chen Wen.


    "Have you finished farting?" Sun Yi shouted angrily. From the fight just now, Sun Yi could see that Chen Wen was only one notch behind Lin Yu according to his strength, but the loss was due to the weapon. Chen Wen''s weapon was a ground level middle-class weapon, and Lin Yu''s at least ground level high-grade weapon, which surprised sun Yi secretly. The background behind Lin Yu was not small. I''m afraid it was a bit more powerful than his teacher.


    Sun Yi''s guess is that Lin Yu''s Halberd is indeed a prefecture level advanced weapon, and the master is a powerful ancestor of Shentai.


    "A group of tough talking guys have no strength to shout." Li Chen hit him impolitely.


    After Lin Yusheng, his fierce eyes shot at Li Chen and told him to shut up. If it wasn''t for the use of weapons, it was unknown who would win or lose. The strong sympathized with each other. The gap between him and Chen Wen was nothing more than some friction in the pursuit of martial arts.


    "The first battle is won by Lin Yu, and the next one is the first one on my side." Lin Yu said with a smile, "which of you will fight the next game."


    It can be seen that Lin Yuren is not bad and does things openly. From his attitude towards Chen Wen, we can see that he is a martial artist who puts martial arts in the first place and disdains to play those small tricks.


    "I want Li Chen to fight." Li Chen, who was robbed of his contribution value by Chen Wen, was naturally unwilling. He immediately asked for a fight to regain the 100000 contribution value. Chen Wen has not been taken to heart by Li Chen except Liu Qing, who ranks fifth and has the power to fight with himself.


    Chen Wen looks at each other. Chen Wen is defeated. According to the rules, there is no chance to fight. There is no doubt that it is Liu Qing''s turn to fight this time.


    "I Liu Qing will take over the battle." Liu Qing''s beautiful face made some martial artists slightly distracted.


    "Hey, hey, don''t blame me for destroying flowers. I won''t be soft. Don''t scratch your pretty face."


    "If you want to be shameless, a big man said this." The strange man at Chen Wen''s side shouted to Li Chen. Sun Yi could see from his eyes that he should be Liu Qing''s suitor. Before Li Chen shouted at Chen Wen, he had been holding hands and watching jokes. Now he jumped out for Liu Qing immediately.


    In fact, not only this man, but also some people in Lin Yu despised Li Chen.


    "You are also qualified to talk about my work, Li Chen. What are you? Believe it or not, I''ll crush you."


    After hearing this, the man was stunned. Before, Sun Yi, a martial artist in the early stage of the Dharma body, didn''t dare to answer back when he scolded Li Chen. Now he just said how to send his hatred to himself. He turned to Sun Yi''s eyes and looked angry. It was obvious that he transferred Li Chen''s anger towards him to Sun Yi.


    Just when they despised Li Chen, they got entangled together. Liu Qing''s strength was really not weak. He fought like a fairy in the sky, which made people look pleasant. However, Li Chen on one side polluted his eyes and didn''t pity her at all.


    The battle balance tilted on Liu Qing''s side from the beginning. Even if Liu Qing''s ranking was one lower than Li Chen''s, the ranking did not represent anything. It gave Sun Yi the feeling that Liu Qing was a warrior at the same level as Chen Wen. Perhaps it was because Liu Qing was a woman who didn''t like fighting that she ranked lower than Li Chen.


    Li Chen was severely suppressed by Liu Qing. He was so miserable that he couldn''t take out a big knife and split it at Liu Qing. However, Liu Qing always showed indifference. From beginning to end, he didn''t use weapons. Finally, he kicked Li Chen back to Lin Yu''s team.


    "You, little lady, I want to..." Li Chen lost face in public. His face was so green that he waved a big knife and wanted to chop Liu Qing.


    When Lin Yu saw this scene, he also said angrily, "Li Chen, enough, come back to me."


    Hearing Lin Yu''s angry drink, Li Chen also dared not answer back. Lin Yu''s background is much better than his Li family.

 Chapter 92

    Liu Qing smiled, her beautiful face was dazzled, her lips were slightly open, her silver teeth were exposed, and said, "the little woman thanked her first."


    Li Chen looked dejected. Unexpectedly, Liu Qing''s strength was so strong. This time, he owed a foreign debt of 100000 contribution value. He secretly said bad luck. He stared at Chen Wen, which attracted a burst of sobs.


    "The third war is fought by shangguanfeng. Who will take over the war?" The sound of Liu Qing''s silver bell came out.


    Shangguan Feng took a few steps forward and walked towards the center. His eyes swept the crowd to see who took over his battle.


    A moment later, a woman came out of Lin Yu''s side, ranking sixth among the top ten cores, while shangguanfeng was seventh. She was close to each other. The woman''s beautiful appearance of a small family Jasper had another flavor.


    "Sister Shangguan, I''ll meet you." The woman smiled.


    Shangguan Feng smelled the speech and smiled at the woman.


    After sobbing, they fought together. Two beautiful shadows fought in the center of the dense forest, which made a lot of male martial artists feast on their stomachs.


    Shangguanfeng''s strength is hot red, while the woman is a wave of water blue. As soon as shangguanfeng comes on the stage, she directly attacks the woman without reservation. On the contrary, the woman fights and retreats, killing shangguanfeng''s strength a little.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi frowned slightly and couldn''t help sighing. It seems that shangguanfeng is going to lose this time.


    After hundreds of moves, shangguanfeng lost the battle reluctantly under the little killing of the woman. She angrily rowed to the woman''s 100000 contribution value and returned to the team with an angry face.


    "My sister accepted. I''m not polite." The woman smiled with beautiful eyes.


    At this time, Lin Yu came out again and said, "this battle is won by me, and the next battle will be won by me first."


    "I''ll come." Behind Lin Yu came a young man with a beautiful face and vigorous hair.


    This young man is also a disciple of the Li family. He is also one of the top ten core members, but he ranks lower and 10th. He is the weakest one, named Li Yuan.


    At this time, only the man left in Chen Wen''s side is still the top ten core. According to the truth, he will fight. This man ranks eighth. He is very sure to deal with Li Yuan and wants to perform well in front of Liu Qing.


    When he opened his mouth and just wanted to say I took the battle, Sun Yi came out at the wrong time and wanted to take over the battle of Li Yuan. First, he wanted to test his combat effectiveness. Second, the other party was from the Li family. How can he not come out and meet.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Get back." The man shouted, dissatisfied with Sun Yi''s behavior, and his face showed anger.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi said faintly, "I''ll fight Li Yuan. You fight the next game."


    "A martial artist in the early stage of Dharma came out to join in the fun. Can you intervene?" The man scolded and thought that Sun Yi wanted to be in the limelight.


    ''are you deaf? I will fight this war¡° Sun Yi didn''t bother to look at him.


    The man was stunned. Sun Yi''s attitude was greatly annoyed and pleased: "boy, you''re looking for death."


    "Jiang Yun, go back." Liu Qing shouted to the man.


    The man was obedient and looked angry. He couldn''t listen to Liu Qing''s words. He looked at Sun Yi bitterly.


    "In this war, I will fight with Sun Yi." Sun Yi went to the center and said faintly to Li Yuan.


    At this time, Li Yuanzheng looked at Sun Yi with a wary face. He was naturally no stranger to Sun Yi''s name, commonly known as Li''s killer, and his strength was also known from his brother''s mouth, which should not be underestimated.


    "Are you Sun Yi?"


    Sun Yi didn''t answer and stared at Li Yuan.


    ¡±Who is this boy? He is so arrogant. He will be kicked back by Li Yuan later. "


    People talked about it one after another, and Jiang Yun expected Sun Yi to be beaten badly in his mind. He loved to be in the limelight.


    The two fought together. At this time, Li Yuan''s blue strength gushed out and shouted.


    "Qingming palm."


    Suddenly, a blue palm print suddenly caught Sun Yi in front of him. It was just a test of Li Yuan''s move. If it couldn''t be taken down, it would be a false name.


    Sun Yat-sen frowned and did not dodge. He took a few steps forward. Yanlong fist came at his fingertips. Suddenly, a Yanlong left his body and hissed at Qingming''s palm. He roared and collided for a while, and then burst into the void. He sighed that Li Yuan was really not weak.


    After the war, Li Yuan was slightly stunned. Indeed, he was worthy of being the nemesis of the Li family.


    He stepped forward and stamped on the ground. The ground trembled slightly. Sun Yi was full of war. He had not fought an opponent that could excite him for a long time.


    The golden fist print condensed in the air, and a huge fist print appeared. The body bowed slightly and moved like thunder.


    Li Yuan''s pupils contracted tightly. He felt a great crisis and his eyes solidified on Sun Yi''s fist.


    Suddenly, like an arrow off the string, Sun Yi fiercely shot out and hit Li Yuan with his fist.


    Li Yuan was not in a hurry. As soon as his palm turned over, his green strength shrouded the whole palm, shrank and stretched, resisted Sun Yi''s fist, and the dignified color on his face was heavier.


    At this time, under Sun Yi''s great power, Li Yuan stepped back, and every step back brought out cracks. Even the martial artists in the later stage of the Dharma body could not bear Sun Yi''s great power by hand to hand combat alone.


    There is also a big gap in strength between the top ten core disciples. The first three are of the same grade, while those such as Li Yuan are at the end. However, even so, the reputation of the top ten core disciples should not be belittled.


    "Today I want to show you the strength of my Li family."


    Li Yuan gave a big drink and gave birth to lotus. He had more power in his Qingming palm. It was amazing that Li Yuan didn''t get close to Sun Yi, but opened the distance. He wanted to bring down Sun Yi alive by borrowing the deep strength of the later stage of the Dharma body.


    For a time, the big blue palm print in the center of the whole venue took pictures of Sun Yi again and again.


    "If Li Yuan wants to be shameless, he will do such despicable things for the cultivation in the later stage of the Dharma body."


    The warriors on Chen Wen''s side are complaining about Sun Yat Sen, while Li Yuan''s face doesn''t matter. As long as he can win.


    "Boy, if you lose, we won''t pay you in advance." As a member of the same team, Jiang Yun said these words to Sun Yi, which provoked a burst of contempt.


    Chen Wen listened and shouted at Jiang Yun, "you don''t speak. No one treats you as a mute."


    "By you?"


    Sun Yi snorted coldly and looked at the countless blue palm prints shooting at him. He was not afraid. The heart of the warrior was fearless.


    The golden fist went straight up to the palm, and one fist exploded a palm print. The void trembled and a wave of water appeared. Li Yuan was frightened and urged to send out more blue palm prints in a hurry, but he could not stop Sun Yi who was approaching him like the God of war.


    With a twinkling of whoosh, Sun Yi punched Li Yuan directly, and there was no way to retreat. Li Yuan''s palms were hard, and the thunder rolled, which could block Sun Yi''s punch, and his arms were numb.


    Sun Yi gave a loud shout, and then he hit Li Yuan with heavy fists for 300 in a row.


    Li Yuan''s complexion changed greatly. His pupils were full of golden fist marks. He was in a hurry to resist Sun Yi''s iron fist. Finally, Sun Yi''s continuous fist finally stopped. Just when he was relieved, a big foot suddenly kicked in his abdomen. His powerful strength made him cover his stomach and complain incessantly.


    "You can also be called the top ten cores?" Sun Yi hit mercilessly.


    Li Chen on the other side was frightened. He knew that Sun Yi was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. Li Yuan didn''t see enough in his hands, and other martial artists could almost put an egg in their open mouth. Jiang Yun, who had been shouting earlier, also closed his mouth tightly.


    "You forced me!"


    The disheveled Li Yuan roared. He would never tolerate being defeated by a martial artist in the early days of Dharma.

 Chapter 93

    When Sun Yi saw this, he snorted coldly. He was not arrogant enough to use his body to resist Li Yuan''s long sword. He didn''t rush to take out his angry dragon gun. His wrist turned and left beside him. The black gun was swallowed up by the night.


    Chen Wen moved. However, it was still that Li Yuan was about to lose. Some knowledgeable martial artists lamented that if Li Yuan could stabilize his mind and fight calmly, there might be a chance to win, but Li Yuan who lost his mind had to lose.


    This is also a headache for many religious sects. These martial arts talents are very high, but because they are too comfortable in the religious sects, they will panic if they suffer a setback. This is also why yunqingzong wants to compete. Li Yuan is undoubtedly such a person. If he can get out of the shadow of failure this time, it will be an excellent experience for him.


    However, these situations are rare among the demons. They are cruel not only to others, but also to themselves.


    Sure enough, Li Yuan, who had lost his mind, had flaws everywhere. Sun Yi seized the opportunity and shot him in his legs. A blood mist splashed out. Li Yuan immediately fell to his knees and the tip of the gun was on Li Yuan''s forehead.


    "I''ll kill you." Li Yuan, with red eyes, was unwilling to lose.


    Fortunately, Lin Yu stood up in time and shouted, "Sun Yat Sen, Li Yuan, you can quickly pay 100000 contribution value to this little brother."


    Hearing Lin Yu''s scolding, Li Yuan angrily set aside 100000 contribution value to Sun Yi, and returned to the team with an unwilling face.


    After taking over the contribution value, Sun Yi, with an indifferent face, didn''t look at him, and had a virtue with Li Chen.


    Everyone in the dense forest looked at Sun Yi differently than before. Such a genius who made friends with him was beneficial and harmless to himself, so they gathered in front of Sun Yi to boo him, but another person''s eyes were full of resentment.


    After the war, Jiang Yun was left on Chen Wen''s side and Qian bin, who ranked ninth, was left on Lin Yu''s side. There was no doubt that this was the last war, but the result was unexpected. Jiang Yun, who ranked eighth, was defeated.


    So far, the clan competition is over. Chen Wen has won two of the five wars and Lin Yu has won three of the five wars. Sun Yi can imagine the iron blue color on Li Qi''s face after the competition. The top ten cores of Lin Yu''s defeat are all from the Li family, and he has also fallen a foreign debt of 100000 contribution value.


    The next time is for those ordinary disciples, but their fighting can''t cause onlookers and make a small fuss.


    It was the morning of the second day to meditate all night. The dew in the dense forest was dripping and full of a sense of humidity. At noon, a powerful voice came out, announcing the end of the zongmen competition.


    Sun Yi is a big winner this time, with a total contribution value of 150000. It is definitely a small rich in yunqingzong.


    After walking out of the dense forest, Li Chen said a few words in Li Qi''s ear. As Sun Yi expected earlier, an angry iron green face looked into Sun Yi''s eyes full of cold.


    Chen Yu heard Chen Wen''s narration and looked at Sun Yi strangely. He knew his disciple was a genius, but he didn''t expect his combat power to be so amazing.


    However, Sun Yi felt his nose helplessly, and people and animals smiled innocuously. Fortunately, Chen Yu was a well-informed master. He didn''t ask Sun Yi''s secret, so he led them back to Danfeng.

 Chapter 94

    Sun Yi, who has a fortune of 150000, came to your Tibetan scriptures this day to see the details of Yun qingzong.


    The Sutra Pavilion is an antique Pavilion. Viewed from outside, it is only three floors high.


    There are not many disciples walking in the Sutra Pavilion, only more than a dozen disciples are shuttling around, and on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, an old man with white hair and young face is leaning against the table to doze.


    "Senior." Sun Yi stepped forward and saluted respectfully.


    The awakened old man looked slightly unhappy. He stroked his gray beard and said to Sun Yat Sen, "boy, bring your identity token and I''ll register it for you."


    Sun Yi nodded and honestly took out his identity token and handed it to the old man.


    The old man took the token. His unhappy face dissipated and turned to a smile. With a flattering face, he said, "it''s old man Chen''s lover." Then he took out a crystal stone from his sleeve and handed it to Sun Yat Sen: "this is the broken forbidden stone into the Sutra Pavilion. Don''t forget to tell old man Chen that the pill owed to me should be given to me as soon as possible."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi was speechless. It turned out that her teacher was so famous in the sect, but it was not easy to brush the old man''s face, so she had to nod and agree.


    After receiving the forbidden stone, Sun Yi turned and stepped on the second floor of the Sutra Pavilion. The crystal stone in her hand emitted a faint white light, and then revealed a wide passage for one person.


    Stepping into the Sutra Pavilion gives Sun Yi a great feeling. In the past, the Tiangang tower in the family was far worse than the Sutra Pavilion. When Sun Yi looked at it at random, there were almost no human level skills and martial arts, while the Xuan level skills and martial arts can be seen everywhere. Even the prefecture level skills and martial arts rarely seen in the outside world are everywhere, neatly placed on the bookshelf.


    However, the martial arts of each skill is shrouded in a white light curtain. The contribution value is clearly marked under each skill. As long as your contribution value is enough, these skills will be taken with you.


    However, yunqingzong is still very human. Each skill has a thin booklet, which simply indicates some basic information of skill and martial arts.


    What makes Sun Yi smack his tongue is that the Xuanji level martial arts skills are good, ranging from hundreds to 10000, but when Sun Yi saw the contribution value of the prefecture level martial arts price, he almost bit off his tongue.


    Take the cheapest martial arts, the cheapest one needs 100000 contribution value, and the skill is even more expensive. A low-level skill at the prefecture level needs 500000 contribution value.


    Sun Yat-sen smacked his tongue. He thought he had a huge sum of money with a contribution value of 160000, but it was not enough here. It was like a landlord suddenly entering the palace.


    The number of prefecture level martial arts and skills in the Sutra Pavilion completely exceeded Sun Yi''s expectation. Compared with the few books of the sun family, there are hundreds of local level martial arts and skills here. However, unfortunately, there is no figure of heaven level martial arts and skills. It seems that heaven level martial Arts and skills are also very rare in Yunqing sect.


    Sun Yi, who wandered in the Sutra Pavilion, glanced slightly, his pupils tightened for a while, and his face showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Prefecture level body method - tianlingdu"


    Long ago, Sun Yi suspected that tianlingdu should not be just a Xuan level body method. Its mystery is completely superior to the Xuan level body method.


    However, when Sun Yi saw the contribution value required for exchange, he immediately felt that he had poured a basin of cold water.


    The sky high price of 500000 contribution value is equivalent to the contribution value of a local level skill.


    In the world of martial arts, the value of body method is second only to the value of skill method. A good body method can enable martial arts to escape life in the face of martial arts who are stronger than themselves. The price of picking up the 500000 contribution value is not too much. It is absolutely sky high in the outside world.


    "What to do."


    Even if Sun Yi is calm, he is anxious to turn around all over the ground. Like ants on a hot pot, he has a sky high contribution value of 500000. It takes several clan competitions to get together. Now Sun Yat-sen realized that Li Chen wanted to rob shangguanfeng that day.


    "That''s right."


    Sun Yi showed a sudden color, hurried out of the Sutra Pavilion and returned to Danfeng.


    "There is still 200000 contribution value for this small matter, senior brother. If you want to use it, take it." Chen Wen patted his chest and said to Sun Yi.


    Without affectation, Sun Yi scratched the contribution value handed over by Chen Wen on his identity token. Suddenly, the contribution value became 350000, and he was more grateful to his senior brother.


    Originally, in the Sutra Pavilion, Sun Yi suddenly thought that he could borrow some from others first, and then slowly return them one by one until the next zongmen competition. However, now he is still short of 150000 contribution value, which makes Sun Yi worried for a while.


    Chen Wen on one side seemed to see Sun Yi''s embarrassment. He patted Sun Yi on the shoulder and said, "junior brother, senior brother, there is no such thing. Junior brother can go to the senior master for help."


    In desperation, Sun Yi had the cheek to ask Chen Yu for 200000 contribution value. He returned to the Sutra pavilion to exchange the "tianlingdu" and began his own retreat.


    Six months later.


    For the past six months, Sun Yi has been practicing hard in Danfeng. The Dharma part of "tianlingdu" has been perfect, and his body method has been better than before.


    With the help of the pill, Sun Yi also successfully stepped into the third layer of the Dharma body. He looked at the elixir field from the inside. The condensation conversion degree of vigorous Qi had reached 30%, and the bottom of the elixir field was covered with golden liquid.


    Unknowingly, Sun Yi actually embarked on a difficult road of Dharma body cultivation.


    Sun Yi sighed that the cultivation of martial arts became more and more slow in the end. Half a year''s hard cultivation and continuous pill auxiliary cultivation were only three levels of Dharma body. Although there were merit methods, it was also more and more difficult for martial arts to get to the back.


    At the moment, Sun Yi doesn''t want to end his seclusion, but because this year''s zongmen competition will start again, the master''s contribution value can not be returned in a hurry, but elder martial brother Chen Wen''s must be returned first.


    In the dense forest, as always, master Chen Yu led the team and led them to the dense forest. This time, Chen Wen chose to enter the dense forest together with shangguanfeng and his party.


    Suddenly, a group of yingyingyanyan girls surrounded several big men and chirped. What made Sun Yi feel interesting was that on Sun long''s side, Shangguan Feng pulled Sun long''s clothes. Shangguan Feng looked at Sun long with a sad face, but Sun long was still a dead face and looked at Shangguan Feng without expression.


    After asking a girl, I knew that just after the zongmen competition, shangguanfeng entangled Sun long. Under the entanglement of shangguanfeng, Sun long was unmoved.


    Sun Yi touched her nose and thought to herself, it''s interesting. One dragon and one phoenix. It seems that you have to help Shangguan Feng sometime.


    "Sun long, are you a man? I don''t want to paste it upside down." Shangguan Feng roared at Sun long angrily.


    The loud voice made Sun Yi''s group listen clearly, and they all turned their eyes to shangguanfeng. Shangguanfeng''s fierce made Sun Yi slightly stunned.


    However, it was Sun long who made the people lose their eyes. He was still the dead man''s expressionless face and said nothing in the face of shangguanfeng''s anger.


    "You bastard." The tough shangguanfeng left this sentence and ran back to the team. From the mouth of the girls, it was not the first time.


    "The men of your Sun family are not good things." Zhou Yuyan, who was crowded in the team, whispered a little, which made Sun Yi feel a burst of frustration. It was clearly Sun long. Why did he pull me? No, I have to talk to sun long when I get back.

 Chapter 95

    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for half a year. How are you?" Lin Yu''s hearty voice came into everyone''s ears from behind him.


    "Hum, Lin Yu, stop talking nonsense and start quickly." Chen Wen snorted coldly and stunned Lin Yu. It seems that Chen Wen still resents the defeat six months ago.


    After Lin Yu regained his mind, he paused and said, "then I will fight first as brother Chen wishes."


    "I Chen Wen fought this first war." Chen Wen has been practicing hard for half a year. He has worked hard to defeat Lin Yu today.


    However, the result of the battle was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one won or lost this battle. They both drew. Although they didn''t beat Lin Yu, Chen Wen was also quite satisfied with the result. The hard training for the past six months was not in vain.


    The next battle was between shangguanfeng and the previous little Jasper woman. I don''t know if shangguanfeng was stimulated by sun long. Every move was venting, which made the woman miserable. Finally, shangguanfeng won.


    Next came Jiang Yun, who fought against Li Yuan. What surprised people was that Jiang Yun, who ranked eighth, couldn''t even beat Li Yuan, who ranked tenth. He was thrown out of the game with few moves. It seems that Li Yuan didn''t degenerate after being stimulated by Sun Yi last time, but made great progress.


    After Li Yuan''s victory, Qian bin, who ranked ninth, was pushed out to fight Liu Qing and secretly scolded Li Chen for his shamelessness. He didn''t want to fight Liu Qing and pushed himself out as a live target. How can Qian bin cope with Liu Qing''s strength? He conceded defeat after a few moves.


    "In this last battle, I Sun Yi came on, and I called on Li Chen." Sun Yi''s fierce eyes shot at Li Chen and said loudly, "Li Chen, do you dare to fight!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Chen suddenly felt that it was difficult to ride the tiger. Everyone''s eyes focused on Li Chen. Li Chen, who had made friends with Li Chen once, naturally knew that Sun Yi was difficult. Plus half a year, the boy didn''t know how far he had grown.


    Finally, Li Chen decided to fight. As a martial artist in the later stage of the Dharma body, he didn''t dare to take a roll call battle in the early stage of the Dharma body. It didn''t make people laugh to death. In the future, he had to bow his head in the sect door.


    "I''ll take over the battle. Don''t be too arrogant, boy."


    "Just get the contribution value of 100000 ready." Sun Yi''s eyes were calm and said faintly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have contribution value to pay!"


    Li Chen shouted loudly. The ground level war knife was taken out and rushed in front of Sun Yi in the blink of an eye. The bright blade of the big knife was particularly dazzling. The handle of the knife was attached with fire red strength, and he cut down on Sun Yi, setting off a heat wave.


    The sword is the bully in the army. As soon as Li Chen came on the stage, he used his most overbearing knife to deal with Sun Yi. He didn''t dare to be careless. This man seems to have no weakness. Both speed and strength seem to be so perfect that Li Chen had to be cautious.


    Sun Yi quickly took out the angry dragon gun. The gun pole was horizontal and caught Li Chen''s knife. The overbearing knife cleaved on the black gun pole and sparked a burst of sparks. Sun Yi also felt that his arm was slightly heavy and sighed that Li Chen was worthy of his reputation.


    Li Chen failed to strike, and his reaction was also amazing. Holding a war knife, he took a few steps forward, brushed the knife along the barrel of the gun, and sparks blew up.


    Sun Yi''s heart sank, hurried to draw the gun and retreated, "pedaling" quickly retreated. He waved his golden fist. When the fist was printed, it condensed in the void and shot at Li Chen, trying to stop Li Chen''s footsteps.


    Li Chen snorted coldly and didn''t care. The sabre in his hand suddenly threw out a domineering fire Sabre gas. In a moment, the two strong gases exploded in the air, and the void trembled and splashed waves.


    With a quick step, Li Chen rushed to Sun Yi''s body. The point of the war knife directly pointed to Sun Yi''s right shoulder and exploded a blood hole along the strength of the war knife. The wounded Sun Yi took the lead in spitting out a mouthful of blood. At that moment, the war knife point came too fast. Even if it was him, it was too late to dodge. The domineering strength exploded directly on his right shoulder. If it weren''t for his strong body, I''m afraid I''ll lose my fighting power in an instant.


    Li Chen felt that he was strong. He had seen that Li Chen was unbearable, but his opponent in the war was too strong, which gave people a feeling that Li Chen was too weak. Sure enough, each of the top five cores could not be underestimated. At this time, the realm became Sun Yi''s weakness.


    However, Li Chen didn''t feel well. After stepping back a few steps, he also spit out a mouthful of blood. At the moment when the sabre points Sun Yi, Sun Yi''s angry dragon gun also points Li Chen''s right shoulder. The golden strength runs through his body and emits a blood mist.


    "I have to admit, you are very strong."


    They looked at each other with sharp eyes, and the situation was extremely tense.


    "You''re strong, too."


    Sun Yi also had to praise Li Chen.


    "These two people look close!"


    "The blood is boiling. I''m so nervous!"


    The martial artists around lamented that the strength of these two people was too strong, especially Sun Yi, who did not lose the upper hand in the later stage of the three-tier battle method.


    Chop!


    Unwilling Li Chen jumped and cut, and a huge sword shadow condensed in the air. The fire red sword shadow was like a sword of the God of death. The air around became depressed, making some martial artists with low accomplishments gasp for breath.


    "It''s not easy to force Li Chen to this step."


    Lin Yu''s heart beat and his eyebrows wrinkled. Although Li Chen''s character was not good, his strength was still very strong. This Sabre chopping was one of the heaven level martial arts skills. Those who practice martial arts were very reluctant to use it. This was a move that was qualified for the ancestor of judan. After this move, Li Chen lost his combat effectiveness. However, Lin Yu can predict that the young man will stop here. Even at the peak, he will never feel better under Li Chen''s knife.


    Sun Yi''s pupils tightened for a while. Under this knife, he felt a strong killing opportunity. Li Chen wanted to kill him.


    "You die." Li Chen shouted loudly, and the earth shaking saber slashed at Sun Yi. The space suddenly shook. Li Chen could already expect the picture of this boy being cut in half, provoking my Li family. This is your end.


    "Dragon hunting gun!"


    When Sun Yi was shocked, his whole body strength was like water to the gun tip. For a time, all the shining golden light covered the gun tip. He suddenly waved the gun tip and a golden dragon shadow roared towards the saber shadow. This is the most powerful dragon hunting blow of the prefecture level Martial Arts Dragon hunting gun.


    For a time, the Golden Dragon shadow and the fire saber collided and exploded in the void. The center of the battle was shining like a shining sun. The surrounding void was shaking and seemed to be breaking up. Waves of air waves, such as the radiation of water waves, suddenly spread to the crowd, so that people could not help but protect their bodies, so that they could block this violent wave.


    "Who won?"


    The crowd guessed for a while that their last blow had completely exceeded the strength of the martial arts in the Dharma territory. This was the power of the martial arts who gathered Dan. Not only the crowd guessed, but also Lian Linyu looked forward to it. Sun Yi brought him too many accidents.


    Everyone looked forward, while Zhou YuYan''s pretty face was pale and her palm was tightly clenched.


    The raging momentum will eventually dissipate, and the two people in the battle center will gradually be in the public''s sight, and the two people''s battle center burst out a circular pit, and they are standing at the edge of the pit.

 Chapter 96

    "No, you failed." I saw Sun Yi standing at the edge of the pit with a gun. His white clothes were covered with blood, and the angry dragon gun was full of blood droplets. The ragged clothes room exposed the flesh full of knife marks. The red meat at the knife marks opened, and the golden bones in the flesh and blood were faintly visible.


    Sun Yi also had a palpitation. Just now, he almost fell under Li Chen''s sabre. As soon as he touched the sabre, he was devastated. Otherwise, he fell here with his own physical strength.


    "It seems that the boy has lost, but he should be proud to force Li Chen like this."


    "It''s okay. It''s okay."


    Those around sighed one after another.


    "Hard spoken boy, what else can you beat me?" With a disdainful smile, Li Chen turned to Lin Yu and said, "elder martial brother Lin, who should declare the victory and defeat of this war?"


    When Lin Yu heard the speech, he looked solemn and sighed slightly in his heart. The young man in front of him said that his mind and talent were above Li Chen, but he suffered from the gap in the realm and the difference in martial arts skills. When he was about to open his mouth to announce, his pupils suddenly tightened.


    "No, this power." Li chenmu was frightened, and the muscles on his face couldn''t stop contracting. The scene in front of him made him fall into an ice cellar, and he said in horror.


    "This is a blood power. I didn''t expect this boy to still have this move!" Lin Yu''s eyes solidified. A golden tiger behind Sun Yi suddenly appeared. The powerful blood force rushed at Li Chen. The tiger roared and ran to Li Chen in an instant.


    "Not good." Lin Yu exclaimed. Li Chen in this state could not take the blow. In a hurry, he jumped in front of Li Chen, a cold feeling rose, and a circular ice shield emerged.


    "Chula!"


    The ice shield broke as soon as it came into contact. The golden tiger advanced all the way. Lin Yu said to himself, "this boy is not simple, and the family behind him is not simple."


    Youhan ice shield!


    There was a fierce look in his eyes, and an ice colored round shield with a faint cold meaning floated up again. It was only then that he could stop the golden tiger. With a "hiss pull" sound, the shield broke and the tiger disappeared. Lin Yu wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and appreciated: "good boy, you won this war."


    "Hiss! What power is this? Even elder martial brother Lin Yu is hurt. "


    "It seems that it''s the power of blood. No wonder it''s so powerful. It''s not simple."


    The crowd was terrified. The core of the three-tier French and physical victory was the fourth. We must have a good relationship in the future.


    "I won''t accept this war, Lin Yu." Li Chen''s hair is dishevelled, just like a madman, his eyes are numb. It seems that he has just recovered from the vibration just now.


    "If I hadn''t done it, you would have fallen into the hands of that little brother just now." When Lin Yu heard the speech, a burst of contempt and fierce eyes shot at Li Chen: "what do you disagree with?"


    Later, Lin Yu ordered Li Chen to hand over 100000 contribution value. The competition for zongmen ended under this dramatic scene, and Sun Yi''s name was also known as dynamic Yunqing, which was talked about with relish.


    After returning to Danfeng, Sun Yi entered another round of retreat and hard practice


    After one month, Sun Yi''s cultivation was also firmly at the peak of the third layer of the Dharma body, but he could not break through the fourth layer of the Dharma body. Sun Yi secretly sighed and knew what his problem was. His body couldn''t keep up with Juyuan''s progress. He secretly planned to leave the sect in a few days to find opportunities. To Sun Yi''s great joy, sun Chong and sun moxin both broke through the Dharma body and moved into Danfeng, Although the master didn''t accept them as disciples, Sun Yi''s relationship moved smoothly into Danfeng, and the master will take care of them.


    Yunqingzong is a mountain surrounded by clouds and fog in the main hall.


    "Elder martial brother, these demons are ready to move at the border again." A dignified black bearded middle-aged man said with a worried face.


    A white haired old man beside him was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice: "the devil warrior has been silent for a hundred years. It seems that he has recovered his vitality. I''m afraid he will start a war between the devil warrior and the devil warrior soon."


    "Hum! These evil martial arts people came at the right time. They thought I was so deceptive. " The middle-aged man said angrily.


    These two people are the two ancestors of Shentai as the pillars of Yunqing sect.


    "Younger martial brother is calm. Younger martial brother Liu must be alone in the border city of Qi. This time, the devil will make small moves in our border city. Soon, the war will start. We should make preparations early." The old man stroked his beard and paced lightly.


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man nodded again and again: "what elder martial brother said is very true. We have made plans this time, but what are you going to do next?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man thought a little and said, "send a sect elder first, and then let these elders take a group of sect talents to the border city for experience."


    "This..." the middle-aged man heard the speech and said anxiously, "elder martial brother, it''s too risky. These talents are the backbone of our yunqingzong''s future. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to send them to the border."


    The old man''s deep eyes solidified in the middle-aged man and said sternly: "genius who does not experience the crisis of life and death will never become useful, and the flowers in the greenhouse will never grow into towering trees.


    Younger martial brother, have you forgotten? The reason why the devil martial arts oppress me is that the devil martial arts are cruel to others and themselves. "


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man thought for a moment and said, "just as senior brother said, I will send yu''er to the border city to experience." Then the conversation turned and said, "I''m very interested in a little guy in the door these days. I''m going to send him to the border town."


    After hearing this, the old man waved his hand and said, "the list is to be drawn up by younger martial brother. Qi will experience a crisis of life and death."


    The middle-aged man was shocked when he heard the speech, and his eyebrows were full of worry.


    Danfeng''s residence.


    Sun Yi was teaching the key points of the Dharma environment with sun Chong at his residence. At this time, Chen Wen banged in and yelled at Sun Yi: "younger martial brother, hurry up. The master has something to announce you into the hall."


    "What did the master ask me for?" Sun Yi looked puzzled.


    Chen Wen didn''t explain much, but said, "you''ll know as soon as you go, elder martial brother. You don''t know much about it.


    Then Sun Yi hurried to the Danfeng hall alone with doubts.


    "Yi''er, come and sit down." Chen Yu looked tired.


    Sun Yi was also impolite. He found a seat and asked, "what''s the matter when the master called his disciples here?"


    "Hehe, Yi''er, don''t worry first. Wait for the teacher to come slowly." Chen Yu waved his hand and continued: "the patriarch of the sect came to our Danfeng a few days ago and said to the master, Yi''er, you should go to the border city with the sect elders to experience."


    "Master, where is the border town? What does that mean? " Sun Yi looked puzzled.


    When Chen Yu heard the speech, he stroked his beard and said, "the border city is not only the junction between Qi and Xuewu, but also the first line of fighting with the devil warrior." With a soft look, Sun Yi said anxiously, "I''m worried that if you go to the border town with this cultivation, I''m afraid you will... Alas, I can''t shake my persistence even if I talk to my grandfather.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi felt warm in his heart and said firmly, "master, don''t worry. Even if the border city is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, the disciple will go to see it. Moreover, the disciple also feels that staying in the sect is not good for the training of martial arts."


    "This is a pill made by the master himself. Prepare it and go to the border city with the zongmen ten days later." Chen Yu handed over several bottles of pills and looked at Sun Yi with concern.


    Sun Yi took it, his eyes were firm and said solemnly, "thank you, master. I will be careful when I arrive."


    Soon after, Sun Yi left the hall. Chen Yu looked at Sun Yi''s back and looked worried. The border city was a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. If he was careless, he would fall. He looked at his disciple with a complex look.


    After returning, Sun Yi also told Chen Wen and others that he wanted to leave the zongmen, and then made preparations for going to the border city.

 Chapter 97

    On this day, the red sun has climbed up the pole head.


    Chen Yu led Sun Yi to the martial arts arena that day. The martial arts arena was bustling and many disciples had gathered. It was not a secret for yunqingzong that Sun Yi and others wanted to go to the border city. Some disciples and elders with better relations gathered in the martial arts arena to see them off.


    At noon, the arena was full of fighters.


    ¡±Junior brother sun, it''s you¡° Surrounded by a group of disciples, Lin Yu in the crowd came to Sun Yi with a smile on his face and warmly greeted him. On that day, the battle between Sun Yi and Li Chen made Lin Yu see Sun Yi''s potential. It is the so-called genius cherishes genius. He can''t help but have a heart of intersection with such an evil genius.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi turned around and looked around. He saw that a man with a great appearance came out of the crowd. It was Lin Yu of that day. He thought about it in his heart, and then greeted him and said, "it''s elder martial brother Lin. is it difficult for elder martial brother Lin to go to the border city?"


    "Yes, there is a caretaker along the way." Lin Yu said with a smile. The bright smile makes people feel no hypocrisy.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi touched his nose, smiled and Mimi said, "where? Elder martial brother Lin should take care of me."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother sun Miao praised me." Lin Yudao.


    After a burst of greetings, a group of elders in the sect also gathered in the arena.


    Sun Yi was surprised that there were dozens of pills in the arena. This was only part of the ancestors of pills. He secretly sighed the horror of the strength of the Qing Dynasty.


    "Everybody, the devil is ready to move." A powerful force of heaven and earth shrouded in the arena, and then a white haired old man slowly fell from the air and gently touched his toes on the platform.


    "See you!"


    In the martial arts arena, the elder ancestor of the gathering pill took the lead in saluting. Later, a group of young people of Dharma body also bowed to salute.


    The white haired old man''s fierce eyes swept the people, and his whole body exuded a kind of threat. He paused and said, "today, a group of elders and disciples selected by the sect will rush to the border city. I hope you won''t insult the reputation of Yunqing sect in the border city."


    "Abide by the law of my ancestors." A deafening mountain cry came from the arena.


    The white haired old man smiled and said, "elder Zhang Feng, you will lead the team to the border town this time." Then the old man shot a palm sized black boat out of his sleeve, flew to Zhang Feng''s hand and said, "this is the religious magic weapon" black shining boat ", which is in your hand¡°


    "Abide by the law of our ancestors." Out of the crowd came a dignified middle-aged man. It was the elder Zhang Feng who took over the black boat shot by his grandfather.


    "All disciples listen to the order and follow me to the border town later."


    The black boat in Zhang Feng''s hand was excited into the air, and I saw that the green vitality in Zhang Feng''s hand was excited. The air boat kept rotating in the air under Zhang Feng''s Dharma formula. The array on the black boat burst out black light. In an instant, the palm sized boat turned into a huge black boat in front of the people and floated quietly in the air.


    "It''s time for all the elders and disciples to board the Heiyao ship and sail to the border city." Zhang Feng shouted, and his fierce eyes swept the crowd.


    Without delay, ten judan elders took the lead in flying onto the Heiyao ship, and then dozens of Dharma disciples also boarded the Heiyao ship one by one.


    "Yi''er, be careful when you enter the border city."


    "Yi, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Younger martial brother, you still owe me 100000 contribution value."


    "Elder brother is waiting for you in Danfeng."


    Everyone knows that the border is extremely dangerous. If there is any mistake, they will be buried in the border city. Every disciple is full of anxiety, but this is also an opportunity. All martial artists in the fighting field freeze their eyes on the Heiyao ship to see them off.


    After everyone boarded the Heiyao boat, the Heiyao boat started slowly, then turned into a black light and quickly disappeared in the fighting field and flew towards the border city. The fighting field then became the size of an ant and disappeared.


    Sun Yi on the Heiyao ship learned from Lin Yu''s mouth. The Heiyao boat is a heaven level auxiliary magic weapon and one of the treasures of the Zhenzong of Yunqing sect. The array on the boat can resist the attack of the ancestors of Shentai. The whole Heiyao boat depends on the middle Pinyuan stone, because the kinetic energy provided by the lower Pinyuan stone can''t move the Heiyao boat, and the spirit stones consumed by the Heiyao boat every moment are also massive, which can''t be used easily.


    At this time, inside the Heiyao ship, the outside world is shrouded by the white array, covering the whole hull. The black hull and the white light mask resist the vigorous wind in the void.


    The bow of the boat was the only area not covered by the array. At this time, Sun Yi CHIGUO''s upper body stood in the bow, and the sharp vigorous wind crossed Sun Yi''s powerful body. Even with Sun Yi''s powerful body, he also scratched blood marks. His body was towering and motionless under the vigorous wind, and was not affected at all. With the help of undead blood vessels, he scabbed and fell off as soon as he scratched a blood mark.


    "This vigorous wind is really a rare thing to temper the body." Sun Yi sighed secretly. As early as he was in the cabin, Sun Yi was jealous of the vigorous wind from the outside and wanted to use the vigorous wind to temper his body. Sure enough, Sun Yi''s body went to a new level under the quenching of the vigorous wind.


    However, it is a pity for Sun Yi that a few days later, this level of vigorous wind can no longer meet the quenching of Sun Yi''s flesh, and the effect is very small. It can only be a secret pity. Later, he returned to the cabin and went on quenching in vain. However, sun Yi is happy that his flesh has reached a small level and is one step closer to the fourth floor of the Dharma body.


    The border town is far away from yunqingzong. Even if it takes a long time to travel at the speed of Heiyao boat, Sun Yi knows why zongmen will carry people in Heiyao boat, otherwise it will take months to walk.


    On this day, in the cabin, Lin Yu and several talents of yunqingzong came to Sun Yi.


    "Younger martial brother sun, I envy you for using the vigorous wind to temper your body." Lin Yu smiled and patted Sun Yi on the shoulder.


    The other geniuses also sighed: "that is, if we are in the strong wind, I''m afraid we will be covered with blood marks in half a day. Whether it''s worth mentioning, can we compare with brother sun?"


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, a smile crossed the corner of his mouth and said, "several senior brothers are modest, but I have a special skill. I have to rely on your senior brothers to take care of me when I arrive at the border town."


    And those people smelled the speech, felt the humility in Sun Yi''s words, and understood that Sun Yi was not a difficult person. They replied, "it must be. They are all people of one origin. Naturally, they should take care of each other."

 Chapter 98

    "You elders and disciples, the border town of the state of Qi has arrived." Zhang Feng''s steady words were introduced into the people''s ears, which shocked the people in the boat who had been boring for several days. Is this the border city.


    The black Yao boat slowly fell from the air. There was a huge movement. Some martial artists outside the border city looked around. After the black Yao boat slowly landed, there was a burst of yellow sand. Then a group of disciples in the cabin slowly walked out of the cabin and enjoyed the scenery of the border city.


    Desolate, or desolate.


    After Sun Yi walked out of the cabin, the first feeling in her eyes was desolation, desert like scenery, full of Gobi. In the Gobi, there stood a desolate desert city full of vicissitudes and war marks, fiercely guarding the border city of Qi and blocking the covet of Xuewu on the other side of the desert.


    After Zhang Feng got off the ship, he had a dozen tricks in his hand. The huge hull turned into a palm sized boat again and fell into Zhang Feng''s hands. His fierce eyes solidified on the people and said, "ladies and gentlemen, let''s enter the border city."


    Ignoring the martial artists watching outside, Zhang Feng led all the old disciples into the qibian city with a positive face. Sun Yi looked up and saw three big characters "qibian city" engraved on the huge city gate


    After entering the city, the elders who originally guarded the qibian city came out to meet each other, while Sun Yi and others quietly followed behind Zhang Feng and walked in the streets of qibian city. The desert like city reflected a desolate yellow sand in their eyes.


    Qibian city is huge, with houses made of yellow sand and adobe on both sides.


    "Ha ha, elder Zhang finally came, but wait for me." A man with a pointed chin and a short beard came out of the welcoming queue.


    Zhang Feng smelled the speech, took a few steps forward and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "elder Qian, I''m waiting. Isn''t this coming?" Then his eyes fixed on a group of disciples and said, "I heard that the blood martial kingdom is ready to move, so I specially asked us to come to support. In addition, I specially asked us to bring border town experience."


    Old Qian glanced at the disciples behind Zhang Feng and said with admiration, "well, these disciples are really talented. They are worthy of the genius brought by the naming of our ancestors." Then he turned his eyes to Zhang Feng and said, "elder Zhang has worked hard. My grandfather specially asked me to meet him here."


    "Then there will be a prison money elder." Zhang Feng replied politely.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. This is the order of the elder. Elder Zhang, after you wait for the elders, the elder will personally receive the wind and wash the dust for the elders." Then he looked at the group of disciples and said, "you will have special disciples to receive the wind for you later¡°


    Soon after, Zhang Feng led his disciples to the garrison of yunqingzong, gave an order and let them move separately.


    In qibian City, there is not only Yunqing clan, but three clans and one royal family. The three clans are Yunqing clan, Piaoyun clan, Jianxu clan and the royal family of Qi.


    Among the ten countries in Yandi, Qi is adjacent to Xuewu. It is precisely because of the pattern of having great enemies outside that Qi has been in a tense environment and dare not relax. Therefore, Qi''s strength has always been in the top five among the ten countries in Yandi.


    "Younger martial brother sun, why don''t we see the scenery of the Qi border town." When the elders left, Lin Yu gathered around Sun Yi and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi thought a little, nodded and agreed, and followed Lin Yu into the streets of qibian city.


    "Younger martial brother sun, look, the Qi border town is really big, but the desert scenery is desolate." Lin Yu sighed with a frozen look.


    "Hehe, what elder martial brother Lin said is very true." Sun Yi said vaguely.


    Just as they were walking along the bustling streets of qibian City, a burst of curses came into their ears.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look." Lin Yu suggested with a playful look on his face.


    A crowded street.


    "Smelly boy, if you pester me again, I will abolish you." A man in coarse cloth with a beard scolded.


    On the ground, a man with disheveled hair and yellow sand on his clothes roared at Hu Zha Nan: "this is the baby I got from dying. You can''t just take it away."


    "Get out of here." Hu zhaman looked evil and kicked the man in the abdomen.


    At this time, many spectators were around and pointed at them.


    Sun Yi and Lin Yu managed to squeeze into the crowd. Looking at the two fighting people, they looked suspicious and asked the passers-by: "brother, what''s going on and what are they doing?"


    "You two have just come to the border town." The passers-by stared at them with ponderous eyes and said, "that Hu Zha man is a bully in qibian city. He is a martial artist in the later stage of Dharma body. Relying on his eldest brother, he is a martial artist who gathers Dan. He always does some things of forced buying and selling in qibian City." Then he pointed to the man lying on the ground and said, "this unlucky guy made a baby to sell in the market. He was liked by the bully and wanted to buy and sell.


    "Oh, so it is." Sun Yi nodded and asked, "does yunqingzong and some other zongmen care?"


    "Where do those sects have any leisure to meddle in these affairs? As long as they don''t kill people in the city, let them go." One of the onlookers echoed: "Oh, if these large doors take care of these bullies a little, they will not be so arrogant."


    At this time, Hu Zha Nan kicked the man hard and said fiercely, "Sir, I gave you yuan stone. Why are you so ignorant and annoyed sir, so you can''t get out of the border town in the future."


    "Yes, little brother, forget it." Passers-by on one side advised.


    At this time, Hu Zha Nan looked down at the man on the ground proudly and said, "you hear me, boy, I''ve given you a yuan stone. Don''t get out quickly. I''ve seen a lot of people like you."


    "Oh? Really, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. " A voice came out of the crowd.


    "Who''s not open-minded to stand up for me?" Hu zhanan''s puzzled eyes swept the crowd.


    "Little brother, why are you so impulsive." The passers-by standing aside looked worried at Sun Yi.


    It turned out that the voice just now was that Sun Yi couldn''t bear to see the arrogance of the big man for a moment.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for." Sun Yi came out slowly from the crowd with a indifferent face. Hu zhanan saw a young man walking out of the crowd, wearing a strong white dress and a green face, which was harmless to people and animals. Vigilant way:¡°


    Don''t mind my business, boy. I''ll spare you this time. "


    "You said you would spare me?" Sun Yi hugged his fist and stared at Hu zhanan with a playful face.


    Sun Yi''s calmness made Hu Zha man feel uneasy and vaguely said, "good boy, I''ll spare you this time. I''ll go if you don''t go." Behind the voice, Hu zhanan drank, and everyone gave way, eager to leave the street.


    "Where are you going!" Sun Yi gave a loud cry, and his figure flashed in front of Hu Zha man.


    Hu Zha Nan looked uncertain, and his evil eyes kept rolling: "damn boy, remember it for me, sir, I don''t care about you."


    "Dare to answer back!" Sun Yi suddenly turned her palm into a claw, grabbed Hu Zha man''s collar, and made Hu Zha man stumble and almost fell to the ground.


    "Boy, you are bold." Hu zhaman gave a violent drink. His eyes were full of resentment, his hands glittered, and a surge of energy appeared. He suddenly rushed towards sun Yat-sen.

 Chapter 99

    Sun Yi snorted coldly. Hu Zha man''s attack seemed fierce, but it actually showed itself in vain. Although he was a martial artist in the later stage of the Dharma, he gave Sun Yi the feeling that Hu Zha man was far from those martial artists in the later stage of the Dharma.


    He suddenly waved his palm, stretched and shrunk, and accurately grasped Hu Zha man''s arm. The golden energy between lightning and flint suddenly quenched into Hu Zha man''s arm, and a crackling sound broke Hu Zha man''s arm by Sun Yi.


    "Ah! My arm. " Hu Zha Nan screamed, shook his broken arm, and his face showed unbearable pain.


    "With this skill, I dare to make trouble here." In the blink of an eye, Sun Yi grabbed the other arm of Hu Zha man and said playfully.


    "Boy. No, you are my uncle. " Hu Zha Nan''s face was frightened and hard to decide. His cultivation in the later stage of Dharma body was in front of him. The young man was vulnerable. How dare he plead for mercy and said, "just spare me."


    "Spare you." Sun Yi looked puzzled and said, "but I can''t think of a reason to spare you."


    "What is this?" Sun Yi took it and asked, "is this yours?"


    At this time, the embarrassed man nodded quickly. He picked up the gold stone from the periphery of the ancient war city. He didn''t know what it was, so he brought it to qibian city to sell. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took it out, Hu Zha man forced him to sell it at the price of a piece of inferior yuan stone. Of course, he refused.


    "Sir, can I go?" Hu zhanan looked at Sun Yi with a flattering face and was uneasy in his heart.


    At this time, Sun Yi stared at the golden soft stone. He remembered what the golden soft stone was. Suddenly, he thought of something. He was very happy. Sun Yi knew what the stone was.


    "Refined gold soft iron!"


    This is actually refined gold soft iron. It takes no effort to find nowhere to wear iron shoes. Refined gold soft iron is a precious ore. adding it to weapons has a certain chance to improve the grade of weapons, and its value is comparable to a prefecture level weapon.


    Before, the angry dragon spear was refined into a pseudo ground level weapon because of its poor materials and refining skills. If this refined gold and soft iron is added to the angry dragon spear for recasting, the angry dragon spear will likely be upgraded to the lower ground level or even the middle ground level.


    How can we make Sun Yi unhappy? After an accidental conflict and being a good man, Sun Yi gets this good material, which makes Sun Yi somewhat thank Hu zhaman.


    "You can walk, but..." Sun Yi said to Hu Zha Nan with a wicked look on her face.


    With doubts on his face, Hu Zha Nan said nervously, "what else can I tell you?"


    "Leave your storage ring and you can leave."


    "What!" Hu Zha Nan''s brain was struck by lightning. His storage ring was his savings over the years. If he handed it over. I''m poor.


    "Sir, can you not give it?" Hu Zha Nan looked at Sun Yi with a long face, and the bitter color on his face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum.


    Sun Yi left Hu zhaman''s face and said faintly, "no, leave the storage ring and go away, unless you don''t want your other arm."


    "Can you leave me a little?" Hu Jiannan looked sad.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll tell you not to go out of qibian city today." Sun Yi''s conversation turned and his eyes were cold and frozen with Hu Zha Nan.


    "I''ll give it all to you, sir. Can''t you?"


    "It''s really evil. I''m afraid it''s worse. The young man didn''t expect to exist more ruthlessly than Hu Zha man."


    The onlookers talked one after another. Even Lin Yu was amused. Younger martial brother is really a wonderful man.


    "You can get out." Sun Yi took the storage ring handed over by Hu Zha Nan.


    At the moment, Hu Zha Nan didn''t dare to stay and run away. He secretly thought that he would teach the boy a good lesson when the eldest brother came back, but he didn''t know that his idea led to the destruction of the two brothers in the future.


    "Brother, can you sell me this golden stone?" Sun Yi said politely to the man.


    At this time, the man patted the yellow sand on his body and said with a frightened face: "don''t dare, take this stone childe."


    The man didn''t dare ask Sun Yi for Yuan Shi. The young man is more powerful than Hu zhaman.


    "How can this be?" Sun Yi quickly waved his hand. He was not a villain like Hu zhaman. If this stone was auctioned, it might even get 500 yuan stones up, so he said to the man, "well, I''ll give you 300 yuan stones to see if you can."


    "Enough, that''s enough." The man looked at Sun Yi with joy. Three hundred inferior yuan stones were sky high for him. He was satisfied that he could sell dozens of Yuan stones. He was so happy that he quickly took Sun Yi''s Yuan Stone and left the street.


    Sun Yi was also very happy. He spent 300 yuan stones to find refined gold and soft iron. Now the most important thing is to find a tool refining master to recast his angry dragon gun.


    "Younger martial brother sun, why are you so happy." Lin Yu in the crowd came to Sun Yi with a smile and joked.


    Sun Yi smiled and said vaguely, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed."


    What makes Sun Yi even more happy is that there are hundreds of Guangyuan stones in Hu Zha man''s storage ring. The most incredible thing is that Hu Zha man''s storage ring also has some strange materials. Sun Yi can''t help but sigh that Hu Zha man bought and sold a lot of treasure shells in qibian city by this method. At present, he was secretly happy. When he became a good man, he picked up such a big bargain, It seems that good people are rewarded.


    "Go back, elder martial brother Lin." Sun Yi was not interested in wandering in qibian city at this time. He was glad to pull Lin Yu back to the residence of yunqingzong.


    At this time, yunqingzong''s residence was in a bright and bright hall. On the main seat, there was a middle-aged man with red ears and red face and black beard. Around the side seats, there was a judan elder, roughly more than 20.


    "Elders, today is to welcome elder Zhang Feng." The middle-aged man on the main seat is Liu Laozu, who has been stationed in qibian city for many years. Because of practicing fire attribute skill, he is also called hot monkey by several Shentai Laozu in qibian city.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Zhang Feng got up, took up his wine glass and saluted: "my grandson, I''m coming to qibian Chengzong this time. My grandson told me that I must always pay attention to the movements of the blood Wu Kingdom. The devil will invade our qibian city at any time."


    When Liu Laozu heard the speech, he said positively: "we have sent a team to explore the actions of the blood Wu state. Now the sect has sent elders to support. Even if the blood Wu state forcibly enters the country, we also have enough reaction ability. The warriors in qibian city are not vegetarian."


    Suddenly, the elder under the seat looked dignified and thought carefully about what Liu Laozu said.


    "Well, you all enjoy drinking today. We''ll discuss it later." Liu Laozu made a ha ha and drank.


    "Yes." The elders under the seat respectfully said.

 Chapter 100

    Kung Fu pays off. Sun Yi inquired about a tool refining shop on one side of qibian city. After learning the news, Sun Yi couldn''t wait to go to that shop. In qibian City, more strength means more self-protection.


    Bailian Pavilion is located in a remote place in qibian city. Although it is located in a remote place, it is well-known. The background behind it is a branch of Lianqi sect of the Ten Kingdoms of Yan and Zhou. Although it is a branch, the means of refining tools are among the best in qibian city.


    This store is not big. Several yellow brick houses made of yellow germ soil are in harmony with the yellow sand in the desert. The words "Bailian Pavilion" are scrawled on the plaque. When you enter the store, it is not big. There are some magic tools in the shop. Sun Yi looks at it carefully, and some prefecture level magic tools are mixed in it.


    There were only a few people in the shop. There were a few guys standing lazily, looking listless. On the counter, there was a smart middle-aged man dozing off with his arms.


    There were no guests in the shop, which made Sun Yat Sen think he was in the wrong place.


    "Hello, is this Bailian pavilion?"


    Sun Yi''s voice was not loud, but it was enough to wake up several people who were dozing off. Several guys looked at Sun Yi up and down.


    "The shopkeeper''s guests are coming." The guy is lazy and greets the shopkeeper.


    When the shopkeeper heard the speech, he scolded and shouted, "several lazy guys know to be lazy all day. They don''t know how to greet the guests when they come?" After that, he politely said to Sun Yi, "what magic tools does this guest want to buy? The highest level magic tools sold in our store are prefecture level."


    The shopkeeper is a humble person, but it''s not a simple role to be the shopkeeper of Bailian Pavilion. A pair of eyes scan Sun Yi, and you can see that Sun Yi is a rich man at a glance.


    "I''m not here to buy magic tools, but something else."


    Sun Yi shook her head.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you?" The shopkeeper asked suspiciously.


    Sun Yi paused and said, "I came to the Bailian Pavilion. I heard that the weapon refining method of the Bailian Pavilion is the first in the border town. I want to give you a weapon to recast this time."


    Sun Yi''s words flattered the shopkeeper.


    "Naturally, here, our Bailian Pavilion dares to be the second, and no one dares to be the first in the qibian city." The shopkeeper has a clean face and seems to be very popular with Sun Yi''s flattery. Then he said, "the guest wants to entrust our shop to recast any weapons."


    "This is the magic material I want to entrust your store." After that, Sun Yi took out the anger dragon gun and refined gold and soft iron and gave them to the shopkeeper.


    After taking it, the shopkeeper looked at it and said, "refined gold soft iron! This is a rare material. After refining again, there is a great chance to improve the weapon level.


    It''s a good gun. Unfortunately, the weapon refiner''s skill is not good and he is cruel to nature. If you give it to me, it''s at least inferior to the prefecture level. "


    Sun Yat Sen sighed on the shopkeeper''s face and asked, "can you be sure to upgrade this gun to a higher level?"


    "That''s nature. Leave it to me. It''s a piece of cake." With that, a pair of dripping eyes turned around Sun Yi and said with a smile: "if the price..."


    "Yuan Shi is not a problem." Sun Yi waved his hand.


    "OK, little brother, be cheerful. Well, a thousand pieces of stone." The shopkeeper quoted.


    Sun Yi frowned when he heard the speech. A thousand inferior yuan stones were too outrageous. A prefecture level sword was no more than a thousand inferior yuan stones. After a little thinking, he knew that the shopkeeper was deceiving him because he was young and ignorant.


    "Shopkeeper, the price is too outrageous. Besides, I think there will be a lot of refined gold and soft iron left in your store."


    The shopkeeper smiled. The boy was a man who knew the goods. His face changed: "my guest, how much stone do you think is suitable?"


    "Two hundred pieces of spirit stone, and then the rest of the materials belong to you." Sun Yi stares at the shopkeeper with fierce eyes and says coldly.


    "My guest, it''s too little." The shopkeeper said with a sad face, "we''ll take the 500 yuan stone."


    Sun Yi looks unhappy when he hears the speech. This hundred refining Pavilion is also a big bully. It''s playing him like a fool. It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to recast it in another store.


    "Then I have to leave. It''s ok if I don''t refine this instrument." After that, Sun Yi waved his big sleeve and turned to leave the Bailian Pavilion.


    The shopkeeper was in a hurry and wanted to pit him. On second thought, he hurried to say, "Sir, two hundred yuan stone is two hundred yuan stone."


    Sun Yi stopped, turned back, smiled and asked, "can you get it back in the next few days?"


    "I''m afraid of you. I''ll pick it up in our shop after ten days. This is the instrument. Please keep it, sir." The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief, but said with embarrassment on his face.


    Sun Yi, who left the Bailian Pavilion, had a big stone in his heart. He just had to wait until ten days later to pick up the treasure in the Bailian Pavilion, and then laughed and returned to the yunqingzong residence.


    "Brother sun, you are finally back. Elder martial brother Lin has been waiting for you for a long time." Outside the station, a young man in the legal environment warmly took Sun Yi''s arm and said hello.


    "What can I do for you?" Sun Yi muttered a few times and turned to enter the station.


    In the residence of yunqingzong''s disciples, there were several strange young men and women sitting in the welcoming hall.


    "Who is brother Lin? Let''s all wait here." A handsome man in a blue shirt asked.


    Lin Yu replied vaguely with a smile on his face, "wait a moment. My younger martial brother has something urgent to leave. When he comes back, we are discussing the ancient war city."


    "Well, as brother Lin said, we''d like to see the younger martial brother in brother Lin''s mouth." The man said impatiently.


    With a steady sound of footsteps, Sun Yi, dressed in white, pushed the door and entered the hall. Suddenly everyone''s eyes turned to Sun Yi.


    At this time, Sun Yi touched her nose and said with an embarrassed face, "elder martial brother Lin, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Sit down first, elder martial brother. I''ll introduce you to these brothers first." Lin Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin is talking about this boy, a boy with three layers of Dharma body. As for making us wait so long?" An untimely voice came into the people''s ears. It was the man who had questioned earlier.

 Chapter 101

    In addition to him and Lin Yu, there are three men and one woman in the hall, a total of six. To Sun Yi''s surprise, these people are all martial artists in the later stage of the Dharma style, and Sun Yi feels that everyone is not weaker than the top ten core disciples of Yunqing sect.


    "Everybody, this is my younger martial brother." Lin Yu sat in the first place and pointed to several young people in the side seat and said, "these people are the talents of the other two sects and royal families of the state of Qi. This time, they came to yunqingzong''s residence to discuss the ancient war city.


    ¡±It''s a burden for this boy on the third floor of the Dharma body to go with us. " The man continued to say, "we don''t have time to take care of him."


    "Elder martial brother, what is it?" Sun Yi didn''t even look at him. He doesn''t have to pay attention to such a person who feels good about himself.


    At this time, Lin Yu said, "in fact, I called younger martial brother this time to invite younger martial brother to go to the ancient war city."


    "Ancient war city?" Sun Yi muttered, "I don''t know where this ancient war city is?"


    Just as Lin Yu opened his mouth to explain, he only heard from the side seat.


    "Brother Lin, do you really want to take this boy to the ancient war city?" It was the young man who spoke earlier with an unhappy face.


    The young man''s words also spoke the voice of the others. The danger of the ancient war city was absolutely beyond their imagination. Every member of the team must ensure that he was an elite and bring a boy with three layers of French body. It was definitely a burden. Each face showed an unhappy color, but they didn''t speak, but waited quietly for Lin Yu''s explanation.


    At the moment, Lin Yu also noticed this and said, "don''t underestimate my younger martial brother..."


    "A boy with three layers of Dharma body can be as powerful as I can get rid of him with one hand." The man interrupted and looked at Sun Yi with disdain.


    "Oh, are you so confident?" Sun Yi couldn''t keep silent at this time and spoke against hunger.


    "If it weren''t for brother Lin''s sake, I would have wanted to teach you a good lesson." The man despised it and gently played with the tea cup in his hand.


    The young man''s words aroused Lin Yu''s displeasure. At this time, a man with sword eyebrows and stars beside the man said.


    "Zhao Yijian, shut up." Then he hugged his fist and said to Lin Yu, "brother Lin, I''ll compensate for my junior brother here first. However, my junior brother''s words are reasonable. It''s too outrageous to take a martial artist with three layers of Dharma body to the ancient war city."


    "Oh, who is the burden." Sun Yi sneered and said, you can''t lose the face of yunqingzong if you look down on yourself so much.


    "Do you think you won''t be a burden to us?" Zhao Yijian sneered.


    "Hum, I don''t know who is the burden." Sun Yi''s whole body is full of war, and Zhao Yijian''s strength is only better than Li yuanqiang on that day. Sun Yi is confident enough to solve Zhao Yijian in a short time.


    Suddenly, the fist seal condensed, and the foot stepped forward. The fist wind blew through the eardrum, and the golden fist was forced to Zhao Yi''s sword in an instant.


    "Arrogant boy, see how I teach you." Zhao Yijian snorted coldly, raised his fist and waved it. Suddenly, a fierce momentum pressed on Sun Yi. When he wanted to come, even if he didn''t use the sword formula, he could solve the boy with his fist alone.


    On the other hand, Lin Yu still smiled and didn''t worry about Sun Yi, which surprised the others.


    "Boom!"


    The thunderous blows collided with each other. Sun Yi stood firmly in place, looked relaxed and looked contemptuously at Zhao Yijian.


    Zhao Yijian stepped back a few steps, and a trace of blood came out of the corners of his mouth. After drying, he looked stunned and uncertain. He was shocked back a few steps only with this punch, and his arm is still slightly numb.


    Zhao Yijian recalled the power of the boy''s fist in front of him. The fist seemed to be on an iron plate. However, in an instant, he straightened out the pros and cons. He was a disciple of the sword virtual sect, and his skills were all on a sword.


    Then he took out a handle about three feet two long and half a finger wide. There was a fiery red energy on the fiery red sword body. Zhao Yijian waved it, and the fiery red energy overflowed. With an arrow step, a sharp sword stabbed Sun Yi''s soft rib.


    "Hum." Sun Yi snorted coldly. The prefecture level body method, tianlingdu, stepped up and dodged left and right, so that Zhao Yijian''s every sword failed frequently. Taking the time can also condense Taoist boxing and hit Zhao Yijian.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, Zhao Yijian''s sword technique is extremely mysterious and cunning. Each sword can find its own weakness to stab.


    However, to the surprise of several people, Sun Yi''s powerful, unarmed empty fist and Zhao Yijian have the upper hand, and Sun Yi''s fist is getting faster and faster, flashing around Zhao Yijian like a shadow. Zhao Yijian is miserable with his powerful fist technique and unparalleled speed.


    "A flash of fire!"


    Zhao Yijian shouted loudly. Sun Yi''s difficulty was beyond his imagination. For a moment, the fiery red strength condensed at the tip of the sword. The fiery red strength condensed more and more like a fireball. He stabbed Sun Yi in an instant. The lightning sword wanted to explode on Sun Yi''s flesh.


    "Are you going to lose?"


    It''s a pity that Zhao Yijian relies on his cultivation, but Zhao Yijian''s strength is not weak, otherwise Chu Huan won''t take Zhao Yijian to participate in the ancient war city.


    "Multi punch limit stack 400 punches!"


    In the face of Zhao Yijian''s inevitable attack, Sun Yi''s white shirt was windless and automatic, and the terrible golden fist print floated in the air for 400 in a row, while Sun Yi''s body bowed slightly and shot at Zhao Yijian like a cheetah.


    Hoo!


    The other martial artists were also shocked. Unexpectedly, the boy of yunqingzong still had such a hand. It seems that Zhao Yijian is in danger. Only Lin Yu looks indifferent. It seems that he was all expected.


    Bang bang!


    As soon as Zhao Yijian touched Sun Yi''s golden fist seal, it exploded in the air, causing the void to tremble. Also in Zhao Yijian''s face, Sun Yi''s fist arrived as scheduled. The huge impact force made Zhao Yijian''s body fly several meters upside down. Fortunately, the hall was large enough.


    In the face of absolute strength, Zhao Yijian has to pay the price for his arrogance. It is small to make a fool of himself in front of several people, but the shame of losing to Sun Yi is great. What Zhao Yijian doesn''t know is that he hasn''t even forced out half of Sun Yi''s cards. If he knows, he may spit blood angrily.


    "You''re arrogant. Now you should know who''s the burden."


    Sun Yi mercilessly attacked, while the others naturally saw that Sun Yi didn''t use all his strength. In the bottom of his heart, he also recognized Sun Yi''s strength and understood why Lin Yu would strongly recommend Sun Yi to go to the ancient war city.


    "I lost?" Zhao Yijian suddenly looked as if he was distracted.


    At this time, Chu Huan, who is also the sword virtual sect, stood up and said with a sorry face: "brother Lin, I apologize for my younger martial brother. Here I admit that brother Lin''s younger martial brother is qualified to participate in our ancient war city."


    The others all nodded and obviously recognized Sun Yi''s qualification.


    Lin Yu on the main seat was also slightly surprised by Sun Yi''s progress. However, as a person of the same religion, Lin Yu had no jealousy at all.

 Chapter 102

    What surprised Sun Yi even more was that it was said that ten thousand years ago, it was not a desert, but a region full of vitality. The Lord of the war city was also a powerful God King and warrior. He didn''t know what enemies he had provoked.


    During that period of time, the war broke down, and the war city was turned into a ruin under the war. The Lord of the war city and the God King of the war fell, which also led to the disorder of the laws of heaven and earth and turned into a desert. Since then, the war City has become an exploration place for the two martial arts of Zheng and Mo for thousands of years.


    Sun Yi and his team are going to the middle layer of the ancient war city. The outer layer is the exploration area of the French martial arts, and the middle layer is the gathering area of the Dan martial arts. However, because the outer layer has been explored by many martial arts for thousands of years, there have been no good things for a long time, and only the middle layer may find some treasures.


    "Well, brother Lin, the day of our exploration is scheduled to be half a month later." On the side seat, a man wearing a Chinese robe and a five clawed golden dragon carved on the yellow robe on his chest exudes the spirit of emperor''s way between his eyebrows. It is Zheng Cheng, the Royal representative of the royal family of the state of Qi in qibian city.


    Lin Yu''s majestic body got up, swept his fierce eyes and said: "that''s a deal. Take advantage of this half month to go back and make good preparations."


    Ten days later, Sun Yi came to the Bailian Pavilion and saw the shopkeeper in a daze.


    "Shopkeeper, have I recast my gun yet?" Sun Yi walked into the shop and patted the table with a smile on her face.


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to neglect, so he got up quickly and said with a smile: "Sir, your gun has been recast. However, sir, you should take up the stool."


    "What big bargain?" Sun Yi looked puzzled.


    "Hehe, my guest, you will know at a glance." The shopkeeper smiled and took out the angry dragon gun and gave it back to Sun Yi.


    "Is this my angry dragon gun?" Sun Yi took over and gently stroked the body of the gun, with an unbelievable face.


    In front of the gun, the length has not changed at all, but before, the black gun body was mixed with refined gold and soft iron, and the black gun barrel was covered with golden silk threads, such as dragon patterns. On the black gun head, the eyes of the angry dragon, which were originally black, have now become two points of gold, just like the dragon''s eyes.


    "Prefecture level middle grade." Sun Yi''s beloved touch Nu Long''s gun body, with a look of love.


    The shopkeeper smiled and said with admiration: "good luck, sir. This gun has been carefully recast by my martial uncle. It is now a prefecture level medium-grade gun, and it is still the peak of medium-grade. It''s only one step short of prefecture level high-grade. Unfortunately, due to the materials, you have taken a big advantage this time."


    "Thank you, shopkeeper. I will choose your store next time." Sun Yi smiled: "I''ll leave now."


    "My guest, come back to our store next time." The shopkeeper looked flattering. Although he didn''t deceive Sun Yat-sen this time, the remaining refined gold and soft iron made martial uncle a good treasure, and the shopkeeper was greatly appreciated.


    After walking out of the Bailian Pavilion, Sun Yi happily returned to the residence of yunqingzong, found an empty place, tried the angry dragon gun, and was amazed at the power of the angry dragon gun. If there was this angry dragon gun that day, the war with Li Chen would not end miserably.


    Five days passed in a hurry. Sun Yi was already familiar with the recast angry dragon gun. In a twinkling of an eye, it was the time agreed by several people.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go. It''s time to meet them in front of the city gate and go to the ancient war city." Lin Yu came to Sun Yi''s room and greeted with a smile.


    Sun Yi nodded and followed Lin Yu to the gate.


    The city gate is bustling with all kinds of martial artists, and the martial artists stationed on the city gate wall look at the past martial artists with sharp eyes. In this sensitive period, the martial artists stationed at the city gate take very strict care of the past martial artists.


    After waiting for a short time, several agreed people came one after another, exchanged greetings, and then got up to go to the ancient war city. Only Zhao Yijian looked at Sun Yi, dodging his eyes, and was still brooding about what happened half a month ago.


    Because the ancient war city is located in the center of the desert, the road is long, and there are sandstorms in the desert, which blocks the speed of several people. It will take many days to get to the ancient war city with their footsteps.


    "Brother Lin, you will be in the ancient war city in a few days." Zheng Cheng said with a signboard smile.


    Lin Yu and several people heard the speech and nodded gently to understand.


    There is no complaint. The environment in the desert is really bad. From time to time, we can encounter a small sand storm. It is said that dozens of warriors die under the sand storm every year. If we encounter a strong sand storm, few survive.


    Moreover, in the desert, the vitality of heaven and earth was disordered, and they could hardly absorb the vitality of heaven and earth. They could only supplement it with the Yuan Stone in their hands. Finally, another day later, several people finally arrived in front of the ancient war city.


    A ruined city! Sun Yi''s first feeling when he saw the ancient war city was that it was dilapidated, with broken walls, broken bricks and tiles everywhere, and deep pits everywhere under the outer wall, all indicating the tragedy of the war ten thousand years ago.


    "Brother Lin, this time we enter the ancient war city from the south gate." Zheng Cheng glanced at the crowd, paused and continued, "and there are many demons in the city. Be careful."


    The ancient war city is huge. Ten thousand years ago, it was the residence of the disciples and elders of the war King City. The city is thousands of miles wide. This ancient war city is a huge fortress. Many martial artists fell here and left many treasures in the war ten thousand years ago. In addition, this is also the nest of the war King City. There are treasures buried in some places. Some lucky people once picked up heaven level magic weapons in the city.


    Hearing Zheng Cheng''s remarks, Lin Yu continued:


    "The king of war city is not only attractive, but also very dangerous in the city. The periphery is good. It used to be the residence of some Dharma bodies and judan martial artists, but when you get to the middle level, you must be careful. This is the residence of the king of war city judan and some Shentai martial artists. There are many mechanisms in it. The more you go to the middle level, the more powerful the mechanism trap will be. The middle level is where we look for treasure, If you are lucky, you may be able to find heaven level magic tools. Even some prefecture level magic tools are also high-quality products. However, there are many people who gather pills and martial arts in the middle layer. We must be careful. "


    Lin Yu, while reminding, stared at the people fiercely and continued: "when entering the middle level, everyone must listen to the command, do not act without authorization, and don''t provoke anything that shouldn''t be provoked."


    When they heard the speech, they nodded and agreed. After all, it was also related to their lives. Although the ancient war city was a treasure land, it was also a meat pit that devoured the lives of martial artists. One third of the martial artists explored every year stayed in the war city forever.

 Chapter 103

    When they entered the south gate, they also saw several people gathering Dan martial arts directly passing over their heads. They were extremely arrogant, but these people also had arrogant capital.


    Several people went all the way along the acquired map. There were many Dharma and martial artists outside the ancient war city. There were no fewer than hundreds of martial artists along the way, and everyone looked in a hurry.


    However, Sun Yi felt desolate and dilapidated all the way. There were dilapidated houses everywhere, and several people were moving forward along the road opened up by their predecessors. They saw too many dead bones all the way.


    Just then, Sun Yi gave a voice of doubt.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" Lin Yu asked suspiciously.


    Sun Yi didn''t answer. He pushed away a house. There were several withered bones in the house, one big and one small. It can be seen that there was a family before he died. He died suddenly, seemingly inexplicably affected. His state at the time of death was still in cultivation, seemingly suddenly affected and died.


    Sun Yi reached out and touched the dead bones. As soon as they touched, the dead bones crashed and scattered into bones. Thousands of years had eroded their bodies. Sun Yi''s touch had a chain reaction like a domino.


    One of the withered fingers was also wearing a storage ring. Sun Yi took off the golden light in her hand. However, what made Sun Yi wonder was that nothing was poured out in the storage ring. On the contrary, there was a huge suction.


    "The inner space of these low storage rings can''t stand the erosion of time. The interior has long been broken. All the treasures fall into the void, fool." Zhao Yijian disdained to insert a sentence and hit Sun Yi.


    "Oh, so it is. I thought I had found the treasure." Sun Yi was not angry when he heard the speech. He was not a haggard. He didn''t understand or didn''t understand. There is no need to argue with villains like Zhao Yijian.


    After a dark sigh, he continued to walk along the map with Lin Yu''s footsteps.


    What made Sun Yi and his party cautious on the way was that some martial artists walked well in the road. Suddenly, there was a flash of brilliance. The martial artist was sucked and disappeared in front of everyone.


    What''s more, a trap suddenly appeared on the ground to devour the martial arts. What''s more disgusting is that I don''t know where to shoot magic weapons and arrows, shooting the passing martial arts like hedgehogs and blood holes all over my body.


    Several people were shocked to see it. You should know that this road has been explored by predecessors for thousands of years. It is the safest road. There are still so many traps that have not been explored. You can imagine the martyrdom paid by Zhanwang city to resist strong enemies ten thousand years ago.


    "Another hundred miles of road will cross the periphery and enter the middle city." Lin Yu said solemnly, "be careful in the next section of the road. You can''t move without authorization."


    The others nodded and looked solemn.


    The outer area of the ancient war city is the largest, and the power of the trap is relatively the weakest. However, because the road through the middle city is too dangerous, it is only a few hundred miles to explore carefully.


    Just then, when several people passed a street, they crunched under their feet, and suddenly a broken air sound came out.


    Suddenly, a magic weapon arrow didn''t know where to shoot. It was amazing that each arrow was as thick as a small hand and arm. The array was engraved on it, emitting a cold light. Each arrow had a strong vitality fluctuation, and the product level of each arrow was mysterious.


    The reason why these arrow arrays can still be used after ten thousand years is that each array is engraved with auxiliary arrays. In addition, they are always on standby and have not been used. Only in this way can they be used for ten thousand years.


    Several people drank, and the strength light flashed in their hands. The dazzling strength directly blocked the arrows. Sun Yi was amazing with his own flesh. He didn''t even need to take out the angry dragon gun. He shot down one terrible arrow to the ground with a pair of golden fists.


    Lin Yu is even more terrible. The cold air around him is amazing. As soon as the arrow approaches, it falls to the ground by ice. Zheng Cheng''s attack method is similar to that of Sun Yi. He is surrounded by dragon like vitality, and the fist of Huangdao directly hits down one arrow.


    Mu Yan danced around the arrows with a colored ribbon, while Chu Huan and his two were a treasure sword dance.


    Fortunately, the strength of Sun Yi''s team is amazing. These arrows only caused a little trouble.


    "Watch your step, everyone. This is the array in the array." Lin Yu looked dignified and reminded.


    At the feet of several people, a stone slab full of spikes suddenly popped up and shot straight at the feet of the people.


    Sun Yi was shocked. The mechanism traps of the ancient war city could not be prevented. He shouted. The golden fist seal condensed in his hand and smashed the stone slabs with a bang. The other people were also amazing in strength. Their dazzling martial arts shook and fried the stone slabs into powder.


    Just when the few people relaxed a little, they suddenly didn''t know where to shoot the vitality light, and the extremely dangerous shot at Sun Yi and others, blocking everyone''s retreat.


    No!


    Lin Yu and others were concentrating on dealing with the arrows. Suddenly, without warning, they emitted vitality light. They were shocked and shouted loudly. A mysterious force appeared all over them.


    Ice shield.


    An extremely cold force penetrated into several people''s hearts and could not help shivering. Under the strong effect of the cold force, several people were shrouded in an ice shield, which could withstand the vitality light, and Lin Yu''s ice shield was also shot out of dense circular holes.


    This force is Lin Yu''s blood force and cold force. What Sun Yi didn''t expect is that Lin Yu also has blood force. He can''t help but secretly wonder that senior brother Lin Yu''s is not simple.


    "Thanks to brother Lin this time, otherwise we would be in danger." Mu Yan''s beautiful eyes fluctuated, a pretty face stared at Lin Yu closely, patted the trembling chest big wave, and looked terrified.


    Lin Yu said with a smile: "no thanks, this is what Lin should do.


    You must be careful next. The closer you get to the middle level, there are the most traps. "


    Several people nodded and saw the horror of the ancient war city. They were careful at every step. They were almost seriously injured by the wave of vitality light just now.


    Several people walked all the way. Fortunately, they never encountered traps like vitality light again. They just encountered some ordinary mechanism traps on the way. They can deal with them easily with their skills.

 Chapter 104

    Needless to say, Lin Yu said that there were many dangers along the way. Several people had long formed the habit of paying attention to the dangers around them all the time. As the saying goes, they were afraid of what they were afraid of. Even if they were cautious, they would also get caught.


    Just as several people walked carefully all the way. Bang, just a scream.


    "Ah!" First, Mu Yan exclaimed, and then a huge stone slab under the ground suddenly fell off. Then Mu Yan fell straight to the bottom of the ground, and the other people also fell to the bottom of the ground. What''s more terrible is that there seems to be a suction force underground, which makes people unable to lift yuan Qi and break the air. Then the stone slab was suddenly covered.


    Under the underground maze.


    Several people who fell into the underground maze looked surprised. Beside them was a dark area. They were crowded in a two person wide stone passage. In front of them was a deep and bottomless passage.


    Sun Yat Sen''s golden light twinkled in his eyes and looked around carefully.


    "Everybody, I think this is the underground maze recorded in ancient books." Lin Yu said solemnly.


    At this time, Zheng Cheng, who was steady and worried, asked, "brother Lin, don''t sell the key and talk about the danger of the underground maze as soon as possible."


    The others nodded in agreement. They had done a lot of homework on the ancient war city before, but they didn''t know much about the underground maze.


    Lin Yu thought about it and said, "the underground maze is a refuge built in the war King City ten thousand years ago. It is very dangerous under the maze and there are strange mechanisms everywhere.


    And what''s more terrible is to step into the underground maze and die. The terrible thing about this maze is that there are many defenseless traps. If there is a mistake, we will be lost in the underground maze. Our luck is really bad. The probability of falling into the underground maze is only 10%


    "So terrible." Sun Yi touched his nose with a solemn color.


    "Brother Lin, what should we do?" Mu Yan asked with a sad face.


    Lin Yu looked cautious, thought about it and replied, "in the underground maze, hundreds of years ago, an ancestor of yunqingzong also fell. Fortunately, the elder also left a simple map. As long as we find the mark left by my ancestor, we still have a glimmer of hope to get out of the maze."


    "Then everything brother Yilin said." Mu Yan replied with a bitter face.


    Today''s plan can only trust the map in Lin Yu''s hand and expect Lin Yu to take them out of the underground maze. Everyone is annoyed. How many traps have they encountered in this short time, but they still fall into this terrible underground maze.


    Then several people followed Lin Yu''s footsteps and walked in the narrow underground labyrinth. Fortunately, Mu Yan took out a teapot like magic weapon, which sprayed white vitality from the mouth of the magic weapon, shrouded the people in the white light mask, and lit up the passage several feet square like a moving night pearl. Unfortunately, the defensive power of the teapot magic weapon is not too strong, And the speed of consuming yuan stones is not slow, but at this time, we can''t save yuan stones. A few people are even, which is enough to consume. Moreover, with this yuan Qi mask, when encountering a powerful trap, it can also leave everyone a short time to react.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi had good luck along the way and didn''t encounter any traps, but they didn''t find the mark left that year.


    The passages of the underground labyrinth are winding, one by one. Several people are confused and run around the labyrinth like headless flies.


    "Brother Lin, this map is right. After walking for so long, we are still running around in the underground maze." Zhao Yijian, who was on one side, couldn''t hold his breath and asked.


    "Yijian, shut up and follow brother Lin." Chu Huan said coldly. So far, he is the most calm.


    "Hum!" Zhao Yijian snorted coldly, then shut up and stopped talking. He also had an inexplicable fear of Chu Huan.


    With the passage of time, even if there were no fatal traps along the way, the dark environment in the underground maze still made everyone feel anxious.


    "What is this?"


    Sun Yi was puzzled. There was a secret room door on the left side of the passage, which was half closed. Through the remaining light, you could see a white skeleton frame in armor in the secret room.


    "Boy, don''t walk around and don''t mess with anything you shouldn''t mess with." Zhao Yijian held Sun Yi''s eye and said sarcastically, completely forgetting that he had been Sun Yi''s defeated general.


    Sun Yi also answered him lazily, opened the secret room door and went straight into the secret room. There was a bamboo slip on the skeleton frame, which was left hundreds of years ago. Sun Yi picked it up and read:


    "I am carefree all my life. I am young and frivolous. After I break through the pill gathering area, I explore the ancient war city. I am not allowed to enter this terrible underground mystery city. I have been trapped for hundreds of years until Shouyuan runs out. I am unwilling to leave a letter to repair. I hope that the younger generation who are not allowed to enter the underground mystery city will be lucky to find this letter and fulfill my wish, that is, to find my descendants for me, Try to help me as much as possible so that I can die in peace. Chen Zhenliu, known as "free and unfettered scattered people."


    Sun Yi scanned silently and felt pity for each other. He also accidentally fell into the underground mystery city. Even the powerful elder judan fell here and spent Shouyuan sitting. He couldn''t help thinking about his fate.


    "Don''t worry, elder. If you can leave the underground city, you will find descendants for your elder."


    After that, Sun Yi knelt down, looked dejected and knocked several heads, took off the treasure armor on the skeleton, took off the ring on the white bone, and solemnly included the white bone of Xiaoyao scattered people into the storage ring. If he had the opportunity to leave, he would be buried well.


    It is worth mentioning that the star light on the treasure armor of Xiaoyao scattered people flickers. There are seven bright gemstones with seven colors. It is actually a prefecture level treasure armor. It is rare that it is a close fitting inner armor. No wonder it can last for a hundred years.


    "Idiot, kneel and kowtow to a skeleton. What is not an idiot?" At this time, Zhao Yijian snorted coldly and sneered at Sun Yi''s behavior.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, his cold eyes shot at Zhao Yijian. This man has been making rude remarks all the way. He seems to have forgotten how Sun Yi taught him that day, that is, clay figurines and fire.


    "Who are you talking about? Is it itchy again? "


    "It''s you, idiot, so respectful to a skeleton." Zhao Yijian said against hunger.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were sharp and cold. "Believe it or not, I''ll let you stay in the underground maze forever."


    "Dare you threaten me? Don''t think you can be so arrogant to me if you can beat me once. It''s a big deal. "


    The situation on the field suddenly became tense, and the smell of gunpowder between them suddenly ignited at the touch of one touch.


    "One sword, say less." Chu Huan on one side shouted.


    Lin Yu also looked slightly unhappy. The dispute was completely caused by Zhao Yijian. However, in this case, in order to ensure the cohesion of the team, even if he was unhappy, he had to dissuade Sun Yi: "younger martial brother, you see, brother Chu has spoken. Younger martial brother, it''s not as important as nothing. Wait until you get out of this underground maze."


    "Yes, your grudges will be discussed later." The other two people spoke out one after another to dissuade.


    After a heavy cold hum, they pressed down their resentment and continued to follow Lin Yu.

 Chapter 105

    "That''s great. I can''t wait." Lin Yu, who was leading the way, suddenly made a loud voice. The white light of the channel hood reflected the surprise smile on Lin Yu''s face.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi hurried a few steps and came up to Lin Yu. He wondered, "what did you find, senior brother?"


    "Younger martial brother, look." Lin Yu pointed to a cloud sign on the side wall and said, "this is the sign left by our ancestors for hundreds of years. Now as long as we follow the map in our hands, we have great hope to get out of the underground maze, but..."


    "But what? Brother Lin, just say it." Zheng Cheng asked anxiously.


    Lin Yu smiled and explained: "but the ancestor of Yunqing sect was the cultivation of gathering pills. According to the records, there are many mechanism traps in the channel, and some of them can threaten the lives of gathering pills.


    With our strength, if we accidentally encounter those fatal traps, I''m afraid we will fall. In addition, the situation in the channel is complex. If we accidentally go wrong, we will never get out of the underground maze. "


    "Everything depends on brother Lin to lead the way." Zheng Cheng said solemnly.


    For them, the only way now is to follow Lin Yu''s instructions. The only thing that can take them out of heaven is the simple map.


    The passage is really complicated. You often encounter a fork in the road after a few steps. You usually have to compare the map carefully to decide how to go next. You have to admire the good luck of the elder.


    When several people came to an open hall, there were four doors in the hall. When Lin Yu carefully identified which door was the raw door in the map, suddenly the four doors suddenly opened.


    "No, it''s ghost fog." Lin Yu exclaimed, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    In their hall, the four doors spewed out thick black gas, and the whole hall was shrouded in black fog in an instant. The gloomy ghost fog eroded on the light mask in Mu Yan''s hand, making a burst of explosion sound. The original white light mask attached a layer of black gas in the blink of an eye, breaking out of the light seam and shaking.


    "Brother Lin, what is this black gas?" Mu Yan took out pieces of Yuan stones and put them into the pot. He looked embarrassed and struggled to keep the mask from breaking.


    Lin Yu sighed and replied, "these ghosts are the martial artists who fell in the war King City ten thousand years ago. After years of precipitation and a mysterious array engraved in the city, these fallen martial artists'' ideas were gathered and turned into terrible ghosts."


    "Ghosts?"


    Sun Yi murmured that although Sun Yi is a martial artist, he can fly to the sky and escape from the ground when he has advanced martial arts cultivation. These obsessive ghosts are not too strange for Sun Yi.


    "Be careful, everyone. After the ghost fog, there will be an attack of obsession. As long as you survive these waves, you can be safe and sound." Lin Yu warned.


    Several people nodded when they heard the speech, and looked vigilantly around.


    These black fog surged towards several human dragons like spirit. If the martial arts refiner encounters these ghosts, they will be atomized into white bones in an instant.


    But Sun Yi and others are the best in the martial arts of the Dharma body. Naturally, they will not share the ghost fog. Fortunately, they are also lucky. This is only the periphery of the war city. If it is the innermost ghost fog, Sun Yi and others will be swallowed by the ghost fog in the blink of an eye.


    Sure enough, after a while, the strong ghost fog gradually stopped erupting, and hundreds of transparent and virtual figures suddenly appeared in the Black Ghost fog, some of which were almost real, while others were as transparent as white paper, as if they could disappear at any time.


    "Please note that those who cling to the essence are Dharma and martial arts practitioners, while those who are transparent are martial arts practitioners." Lin Yu warned: "in addition, don''t underestimate these obsessions. They are very strange."


    These obsessive men, women and children all have. The color of everyone''s soul face is ferocious. They rush towards Sun Yi and others with open teeth and claws. Their feet are in the air. Although they are silent, they are terrible.


    "Kill!" Lin Yu shouted loudly and took the lead. A cold force rushed at these obsessions. What''s troublesome is that the obsession of the martial arts practitioners is OK. The cold directly frozen their obsession, but the obsession of those martial arts practitioners is extremely difficult. They are yin and cold things, and the cold attack has little effect on them.


    Not only Lin Yu had a headache, but mu Yan and Chu Huan also had a great headache. Their attacks fell on those people like hitting in the air, especially Chu Huan. The sharpness of the long sword hit the obsession, and there was only one force left. Only the raging sword can cause a little damage to these obsessions.


    At this time, it was Sun Yi and Zheng Cheng who could have a great impact on these obsessions.


    Zheng Cheng''s fist of Huangdao is waved. Each fist is like an enemy, which can cause great damage to those Dharma body obsessions. The dragon like strength is wrapped around the body and shoots out from time to time to bring an obsession.


    Sun Yi only relied on a pair of golden fists, and countless fist prints condensed around her body and pounded at those obsessions. Sun Yi''s Kung Fu had a strong restraining effect on these Yin and cold things. Those obsessions of the Dharma body couldn''t stand Sun Yi''s fists and disappeared. What''s more terrible is that sun Yiyou walked through the obsession, and a pair of golden fists shouted the wind, which made these obsessions retreat, Dare not gather around Sun Yi.


    Fortunately, these obsessions are just ordinary obsessions. It is said that there are more terrible obsessions of the ancestors of Shentai in the inner city of the war City, and soon there are none left under the counterattack of several people.


    "Alas." Sun Yi also sighed. These obsessions were poor people. Ten thousand years after his death, they were condensed into reincarnation by the great array of methods in the war City, and now they have fallen into ashes.


    "Hoo." Zheng Cheng breathed out and said with lingering fear, "these obsessions are really difficult. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy if it weren''t for brother Lin.


    At this time, the black air in the hall did not disappear with the ashes of obsession. On the contrary, it was strange that it became more and more intense. Soon, the almost strong black fog wrapped in the hall, which made the hearts of the people put down a little and raised them in an instant.

 Chapter 106

    Just now, a figure with black air came out of a door. There was a pounding sound of footsteps step by step, which shocked several people''s minds.


    What makes people more surprised is that the breath emitted by them is completely the pressure of the martial arts in the gathering Dan territory. No, it should be the gathering Dan level obsession. The obsession holds a big knife and wears a bloody armor.


    "No, judan is obsessed."


    Now they are completely trapped in the hall, like trapped animals. Now there is only one way to go, that is, the six people fight together to gather pills.


    Although the obsession is the cultivation of gathering pills, these six people are elites. They are still very sure to siege a gathering pill that has died for thousands of years.


    "Everybody, now we have to work together to kill this judan obsession first."


    Each step of judan''s obsession absorbs a little soul light floating in the black Qi. Every little absorbed, the black Qi on the body becomes more substantial.


    After more than ten steps, the tightly closed eyes in front of judan suddenly opened, emitting a green and faint light, like a god of death, which made Sun Yi and others turn pale.


    After that, judan held his mind and opened his eyes. Seeing Sun Yi was like seeing prey. The dark green light forced Sun Yi with a pounding step.


    "Cut!"


    Lin Yu gave a big drink, but he didn''t care about his clumsiness. The ice colored war halberd was suddenly taken out and fiercely chopped at the judan. As soon as the war halberd met, it splashed black gas.


    Sun Yi frowned and didn''t care to think about it. He condensed the fist seal and floated in the air. With the golden fist seal, he moved strangely under his feet. After a sprint, he came to judan to help senior brother Lin Yu fight against the strong enemy.


    Fortunately, judan''s obsession has no wisdom, but only relies on the instinct of fighting ten thousand years ago. Some judan martial artists can''t show their powerful martial arts, and their skills are more than weak.


    Then, Sun Yi''s fists opened and closed, and his fists hit judan''s mind. There was a snap. If the mind was struck by lightning, it retreated again and again, and the strong black gas around him dissipated a lot.


    "OK." Lin Yu, holding the halberd, sighed. His attack caused little damage to judan''s obsession. On the contrary, the younger martial brother with the weakest martial arts cultivation caused the most damage.


    For a moment, judan''s obsession was suppressed, and he raised his head and issued a silent roar. His fighting instinct made him black with the obsession broadsword, and his ferocious moves attacked Sun Yi and Sun Yi again and again.


    Suddenly, the strong moves made Lin Yu miserable, while Sun Yi dodged repeatedly by relying on tianlingdu and punched judan from time to time, so as to share Lin Yu''s pressure.


    Zheng Cheng was not idle. His powerful fist of Huangdao suddenly hit judan''s obsession. His orange strength flew around like thunder, setting off bursts of strong wind, which briefly suppressed the attack of judan''s obsession.


    However, the offensive of Chu Huan and Zhao Yijian is much weaker. Their ability is known as tricky and ruthless. In the face of this is a dead object, the obsession of gathering pills can only play some restraining role.


    Mu Yan is even more unbearable. A colored ribbon poses no threat to judan''s obsession. No wonder that Piaoyun sect is a sect with more women and fewer men, which also ranks last in the ranking of the state of Qi.


    At one time, the attack on judan''s obsession can only rely on Sun Yi.


    Although judan''s obsession has no intelligence and can''t use the martial arts skills of martial artists, it is more difficult to deal with the strangeness. Obsession is not afraid of fatigue and pain. It only knows to tear the prey in front of it.


    A black knife Qi cleaved to Sun Yi again.


    Sun Yi wrinkled her eyebrows and flashed slightly. Then she stabbed the cold awn and suddenly waved the golden red Yan dragon fist. A fire dragon shot away at judan. Suddenly, there was an explosion and scattered a lot of black gas.


    The hands holding the war knife gave up the pursuit of Lin Yu, but instead put the attack on Sun Yi. The black big knife cleaved at Sun Yi again and again. The big knife caused bursts of ghost wind and made Sun Yi jump left and right.


    Although these black Dao Qi can escape with Sun Yi''s ability, these Dao Qi blocked Sun Yi''s attack.


    Sun Yimei showed a fierce look and took out the recast angry dragon gun. At this time, it would be dangerous to hide himself and others.


    The golden power shrouded the gun tip, and the golden light flickered. Under the black gas, the gun tip trembled, and the power wrapped around the gun tip was suddenly loud. Sun Yi walked quickly around behind judan.


    The residual shadow of the gun tip shakes, and the powerful multiple spikes directly point to the chest of judan''s mind. The golden strength is spread on judan''s mind without stinginess, which immediately dispels the black air in the chest and reveals the transparent soul''s mind.


    Seeing that his attack could cause great damage to judan''s obsession, Sun Yat Sen immediately showed his joy, took advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, and mercilessly continued to stab multiple spikes. After several waves of multiple spikes, the black air in judan''s obsession was dissipated.


    But a strange scene appeared. As soon as the black air in the chest was dispersed, it was absorbed and gathered in the chest, which seemed to become an immortal obsession.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi''s heart suddenly sank.


    The judan''s obsession is so strange that the damage he caused to him can be repaired in an instant. How can he fight? If you entangle it again, you and others will certainly not be able to get well.


    We must solve this judan obsession as soon as possible. It''s too difficult. We must find a way as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yi couldn''t help looking back at Lin Yu and said, "elder martial brother, find out the door to leave the hall as soon as possible. This gathering pill holds me and Zheng Cheng and others. We can''t fight each other."


    When Lin Yu heard the speech, he immediately left the war, and the vacant position was filled by Chu Huan and others. He found a safe place alone, took out the map and interpreted it carefully.


    The judan obsession is still fighting with Sun Yi and others. Sun Yi continues to use multiple spikes, which causes the greatest damage to judan obsession, followed by Zheng Cheng. The spirit of the emperor''s way has opened up and closed, helping Sun Yi share a lot of pressure.


    At this time, judan held his mind and spewed out a big mouthful of black gas. Fortunately, Sun Yi responded in time. The tip of the gun shook and shot out golden strength to disperse the black gas.


    "Well, younger martial brother, hurry! The birth gate is the south gate. " Lin Yu shouted and shouted excitedly at Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi, who was in the middle of the battle, was overjoyed when they heard Lin Yu''s roar. They suffered a lot from the idea of gathering pills in front of them, and hurriedly withdrew towards the south gate. When they stepped into the south gate, they slammed and closed the gate themselves, and several people on one side of the passage saw the familiar cloud word, so they were relieved, Finally got rid of the pursuit of judan.

 Chapter 107

    "According to the map, we can get out of the outer underground maze after walking through several channels. According to the records, after we get out, we will appear opposite Zhongcheng."


    After listening to this, the people were delighted, and their pace was a little faster.


    "This bird place is also too terrible. In such a short time, we lost several brothers, leaving only us."


    "Stop complaining and be careful."


    "If you are lucky enough to go out this time, you must find some women to calm down."


    In a passage of the underground labyrinth, there was a team of eight people, dressed in bloody clothes. The leader was a bloodless man as pale as paper. He was the warrior of the blood Wu state, the great enemy of the state of Qi. Like Sun Yi''s team, he fell into the underground maze.


    "Well, I''m finally going out of the underground city. I almost lost my life on the way."


    Zhao Yijian complained. Indeed, in this short time, several people''s nerves have been tense. Even if they are martial artists in the Dharma Realm, they also seem exhausted.


    At this time, two people and horses in the adjacent channel unexpectedly met and screamed.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yu looked up and down at the people in front of him. His blood red clothes seemed to have a blood smell, and he couldn''t help but let several people cover his nose.


    "Who are you?" The warrior opposite asked.


    Sun Yi frowned. The bloody gas on them made him feel very familiar. He couldn''t help but say, "xueyuanzong?"


    "What, demon warrior? No wonder they dress so strangely. " Lin Yu''s eyes were full of cold, and he stared at the demon warrior opposite.


    At this time, the leader on the opposite side also sighed his bad luck, and unexpectedly met the team of the righteous martial arts. What''s more terrible is that except one of the righteous martial arts on the opposite side is in the early stage of the Dharma body, the others are in the later stage of the Dharma body, which is difficult to deal with, and the maze is so strange that they try not to do it without doing it.


    "We are reduced to this strange place. Why don''t we join hands and wait until we get out of this maze."


    "Hum, you evil demonic martial arts masters, we see one kill another and want to join hands with us." Zhao Yijian''s eyes flashed with sword light, and he stared at these demons with evil intentions.


    "You''re right. It''s the same people who have fallen at the end of the world. What''s the right and evil way at this time? It''s not too late to fight when you get out of the maze." At this time, Zheng Cheng opened his mouth and made a ha ha.


    "Yes, just as brother Zheng said, everyone walks together, and there is also a care on the road." Lin Yu didn''t want to fight with this group of people in the maze at this time. Any accident would not pay off.


    "OK, it''s up to you. However, you can''t lay a poisonous hand until you get out of the maze." The devil leader said with a smile.


    Although Sun Yi didn''t speak, he was also vaguely upset. Seeing that Lin Yu and others agreed to move forward with these demonic warriors, he didn''t want to say more. However, he wouldn''t believe their nonsense. He watched them closely in the dark and was secretly plotted by them.


    You can''t believe the promise of the demon warrior.


    In this way, a strange team was formed. In front was Lin Yu who identified the road with a map, in the middle was a group of demon martial artists, and the last was Sun Yi who stared at them.


    Along the way, this group of people didn''t speak, bowed their heads and drove on.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to give them..." a martial artist beside the demon leader quietly made a knife shape and looked fierce on his face.


    The leader on the other side, with a dignified face, said softly, "these people are not easy to mess with, and we have to rely on them to get out of the maze, and we''ll deal with them when we get out."


    "The front is the end of the maze. You can step out of the underground maze when you walk out of that door." At this time, Lin Yu was also relieved and whispered a reminder.


    Lin Yu''s voice came into everyone''s ears, which made everyone happy and finally wanted to get out of the damn underground maze.


    Then when he came to the stone gate, Lin Yu gently touched several places of the stone gate, and the stone gate suddenly opened with a few thumping sounds. Then a dazzling light shot into the channel and lit up the dark channel, which made several people squint.


    Just when several people had just walked out of the underground maze and were breathing the air from the outside world, they suddenly felt that the ruins of the outside world were so beautiful, but the demonic warriors who walked out behind them took action, with blood in their eyes.


    "Do it."


    The leader of the evil way shouted and motioned his martial artists to jump on Sun Yi and others. In his opinion, the martial artists on his side in the later stage of the FA body are not inferior to Sun Yi, and they bring all the elite of the sect. They have enough confidence to eat them.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, be careful. They''re doing it." Finally, Sun Yi, who came out, saw the devil''s martial artist and reminded him loudly.


    "OK, they are waiting."


    Lin Yu responded that he didn''t believe that these demonic warriors would be kind, and had long been on guard against this move.


    Several people are not easy to mess with. They scuffle for a time.


    The most powerful Lin Yu and Zheng Cheng deal with two demon warriors respectively, and the remaining four catch and fight one by one.


    Sun Yi was alone against a demon warrior in the later stage of the Dharma body. Although this demon warrior was powerful, he had not reached the level of the top ten core disciples. He had not moved them in the maze before for fear of provoking any mechanism in the aftermath of the battle.


    Sun Yi saw a long gun with gold wire and black rod in his hand. He stabbed the soft rib of the magic weapon, and a terrible sound of stabbing the air set off a buzzing.


    In the face of Sun Yi''s fierce attack, magic Wu was dismissive at the beginning. When Sun Yi''s deadly gun broke through the empty stab, when the color below changed greatly, he shot in a hurry. A pair of blood colored palms were as strange as Wu Yun on the same day, and beat them at the angry dragon spear.


    However, magic Wu underestimated Sun Yi too much. As soon as the bloody palm was touched, it was hissed and pulled. After the bloody palm was evaporated by the golden awn, the spear pointed at the magic Wu''s face door. In a hurry, he clamped the tip of the angry dragon spear with his hands.


    "Ah!" The devil Wu screamed. Sun Yi quickly turned the gun head, and the sharp gun tip spilled the blood and flesh of the devil Wu''s palm, and then the strong Qi was applied to the gun tip and sent into the devil Wu''s palm to explode.


    Sun Yi looked sharp and shot at magic Wu. His sharp eyes made magic Wu jump. He also forgot the pain in his hand and turned blue with fear. Sun Yi''s bloody gun tip was getting closer and closer in his pupil, jumped into the air, and stabbed magic Wu''s chest at a lightning speed.


    If the demon Wu had not underestimated the enemy because of Sun Yi''s three-tier cultivation of the Dharma body at the beginning, he would not have lost so quickly. Now he can only hate and burst out a blood mist in his chest and slowly fall to the ground.


    One side, Sun Yi solved one of his companions so quickly that the leader of the evil way against Lin Yu clicked in his heart. The move to attack Lin Yu was also full of flaws, and then Lin Yu grabbed the empty space and gave him a hard blow.

 Chapter 108

    Because of this accident, the xueyuanzong team was destroyed.


    Chu Huan, who had never spoken much, followed him to the end of the battle. His sword made Sun Yi look slightly sideways. A long sword was ordinary, like a tricky poisonous snake. When a sword crossed, it must be stained with blood. The cold awn flashed on the sword. He saw a blood mark on the neck of the demon warrior who fought with him, and his spitting blood was gone in an instant.


    Chu Huan''s eyes showed a cold light and turned his attention to the demon Wu entangled with Zhao Yijian. He flashed in an instant, and the cold sword suddenly crossed in his hand. Only a cold light was left in the eyes of the demon Wu, and the two Xueyuan followers in the later stage of the Dharma were solved between lightning and flint.


    Sun Yi sighed. As expected, the one who didn''t speak was the most fierce. If Chu Huan was placed in the top ten cores of yunqingzong, he would definitely be in the top three.


    It''s no wonder that without some strength, he won''t explore with Lin Yu and others.


    The battle on the other side also ended one after another. Sun Yi, who freed his hands, was not idle, but turned to help Lin Yu. It didn''t take long to eradicate the eight elite teams of xueyuanzong.


    It''s not that Lin Yu and Zheng Cheng are not strong. It''s just that everyone has to face two Dharma practitioners at the same time. Each Dharma practitioner fighting with them is comparable to the top ten core disciples. Coupled with the strange means of the demon warrior, it has been deadlocked until now.


    Among the Xuewu Kingdom, the only one that rules the Xuewu kingdom is the Xueyuan sect. With one Xueyuan sect, the martial arts of the whole Qi state are tired of coping and trembling. It is conceivable that the strength of the disciples in the Xueyuan sect is strong.


    After the battle, several people honestly took the storage ring of the demon warrior they killed. They didn''t get red faced and scolded because of the distribution of interests, but let Sun Yi enjoy a lot.


    This is just a small episode for several people. After collecting their booty, they continue to move towards the ancient war city,


    The rest of the way was safe. After half a day''s journey, Sun Yi still rushed to the innermost periphery of the ancient war city.


    "Hiss!"


    Several people took a breath and were shocked by the shock in front of them. They opened their mouths and could almost insert an egg.


    Several fiery red divine iron with thick bowl mouth and a kilometer long natural graben lay in front of the people. Looking down, there was a pool of fiery red magmatic water with bubbling bubbles at the foot. If you want to cross the natural graben and enter the central city, you can only cross it with the help of these divine iron.


    Lin Yu nodded, thought for a while, paused and said, "yes, with our cultivation, if we want to enter the middle city, we can only use these divine iron, and the divine iron has been roasted by magma for thousands of years. The temperature on the divine iron is frightening. When we pass, we must finish it at one go and don''t procrastinate."


    Several people nodded solemnly when they heard the speech, and they should be careful about things related to their own lives.


    "A mere kilometer away, can''t we break through the air and fly by force for a short time?" Sun Yi asked.


    "Alas, younger martial brother, you don''t know something." Lin Yu sighed and said, "this natural moat is engraved with a forbidden space array. Before we fly halfway, we will fall into the magma because our strength will be exhausted.


    Only the powerful judan martial arts who understand the potential can break through the air by force. Some weak judan martial arts people have to go honestly. We''re tied by God. Don''t even think about it. "


    "Oh." Sun Yi gave a soft cry.


    On the side of the natural moat, there are not many martial artists who want to enter the middle city, including martial artists in the Dharma Realm. They are all thinking of taking a chance to venture into the middle city and have a great dream of treasure hunting.


    On several divine iron ropes, Sun Yi saw several martial artists dancing on the divine iron rope. The people watching were frightened.


    Suddenly, a martial artist was unstable and harassed by the heat of magma. He shook and fell straight. There was a fire in the magma, and there was no residue left.


    However, there are still powerful martial artists who sprint steadily through the divine iron rope, and there are many martial artists with the strength comparable to the top ten core among these group of Dharma martial artists. They secretly fear that the experts are hidden among the people.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yu turned back and said, "I''ll take the lead first, and then you''ll follow me."


    With that, Lin Yu jumped up and landed firmly on the divine iron rope. The cold strength of his body floated to disperse the hot magma gas. With the help of ice gas, the danger of passing through the divine iron rope was reduced by 50%. Soon, a lunge quickly fell to the other side through the divine iron rope, greeted the people across the street and signaled them to pass by.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be Zheng Cheng next, and you''ll follow."


    Zheng Cheng laughed. The spirit of Huangdao shrouded his whole body. The orange dragon of Huangdao protected his whole body and landed steadily on the opposite bank to make a smooth peace with Lin Yu.


    Chu Huan and Zhao Yijian looked at each other when they saw that the two men stepped lightly over the divine iron rope, and then rushed through the divine iron rope with the lightning speed of sword Qi protection, and the four met smoothly.


    Now only Sun Yi and Mu Yan have not passed the divine iron rope, but they are in trouble at this time.


    Mu Yan is a genius of Piaoyun sect, but after all, she is just a young girl in the age of cardamom. Although she has a high talent in martial arts, she has been in the sect before and has not experienced much danger.


    At this time, he dropped his chain, looked at the hot magma, and shook his head.


    "Miss Mu Yan, I''m here. Don''t worry." Sun Yi comforted Mu Yan. Mu Yan''s condition was a headache. He didn''t count this scene. If Mu Yan was left here alone, it would probably die.


    "Whether you two go or not, I''ll go if you don''t go." Some martial artists nearby saw the way Sun Yi and Sun Yi were grinding and hawing. They looked sarcastic. As martial artists, they were even afraid of this small danger.


    "What are they doing? Why haven''t they come yet?" Zheng Cheng asked Lin Yu with a puzzled face.


    Lin Yu also shook his head and couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Fortunately, Mu Yan finally summoned up his courage and bravely set foot on the divine iron rope under Sun Yi''s comfort. Of course, when Sun Yi kept holding her hand, Sun Yi could feel Mu Yan''s small hand was very slippery, his skin was as cold as frost, his palm was full of cold sweat, and his body was trembling slightly.


    When passing through the divine iron rope, Sun Yi always shrouded his golden strength around the two people, and reminded Mu Yan not to look at the magma below. On the way, Mu Yan almost fell into the magma. Fortunately, Sun Yi grabbed Mu Yan''s body in time, and Mu Yan turned white.


    Fortunately, they finally passed the divine iron rope and met Lin Yu and others smoothly. At this time, Sun Yat Sen released Mu Yan''s small hand. Mu Yan blushed and lowered his head.


    The hands were quite slippery and felt good. It was much more slippery than Yuyan. Sun Yi thought about it in her heart.

 Chapter 109

    Along the way, from time to time, there were Dan gatherers passing over their heads. Fortunately, these Dan gatherers were looking for treasure and were not interested in their small shrimps.


    After reaching the cultivation of judan, the martial arts can fly in the air for a long time with the help of the vitality of heaven and earth, instead of flying in the air for a short time like the martial arts.


    The dilapidation of Zhongcheng is even more frightening. There are boulders blasted into pieces everywhere, and more are unclaimed white bones. No matter how prominent you were in your life, you will be a white bone in the ancient war city after your death. Maybe a white bone beside the road was the ancestor of judan that you respected in your life.


    In Zhongcheng, the role of the map has been minimal. The routes on the map are repeated in front, and there are few dangers, but the babies along the way have been searched by predecessors. If you want to find the babies, you can only find another way, but the dangers on the road will exceed people''s imagination


    "Everybody, we should change our route. If we go on like this, we won''t find treasure."


    After hearing this, several people had no objection.


    Changed a strange route, the result was dangerous. Some traps on the road almost killed several people. In those years, the warriors of the King City didn''t know how many dangers they buried in order to resist the strong enemy.


    "Let''s go inside."


    After Lin Yu said that, he motioned the people to open the door of the main hall. Before, he didn''t check the houses outside because there were no good treasures, but delayed time.


    But Zhongcheng is different. We should carefully investigate any place and we can''t let it go.


    "Damn, there''s nothing." After they walked in, they inevitably complained. This is the 15th house they entered, and it is still empty.


    "Let''s go. Look elsewhere. "


    When several people were about to leave the house, the door of the house clanged and closed itself.


    "What''s going on?" Sun Yi was puzzled.


    When several people frowned, a white light suddenly shone on the whole house. Suddenly, it was like day. The future and any reaction of several people were swallowed by the white light and disappeared in the hall.


    I don''t know how long later, the brilliance on the other side of the white light flickered, and several people appeared on the other side of the Chuan song array.


    "It seems that we entered the transmission array by mistake. Fortunately, we were not killed." Lin Yu patted the dust on his body and said with lingering fear.


    At this time, what appeared in front of everyone was a vigorous land covering an area of more than ten mu, and the black soil was planted with all kinds of strange flowers and plants. Some spirit trees were also hung with bright and transparent fruits. Some spirit flowers absorbed their vitality heartily, and the fragrant herb fragrance penetrated into several people''s hearts and spleen, making everyone feel dizzy and distraught because of the transmission.


    Zheng Cheng looked carefully at the medicine garden in front of him and said with great joy: "we have found the treasure land."


    "Ha ha, this is not only an independent small space, but also a medicine garden."


    When the martial arts cultivation reaches the peak of the cangyun continent, the divine king realm can open up a solid small space that will not be broken for tens of thousands of years. However, what many people don''t know is that in fact, this small space can be opened up at the peak of the divine platform, but this small space can''t be compared with the divine king''s power in terms of firmness or size, Sun Yi and others were very lucky to step into this little secret place that no one has stepped into for thousands of years.


    "Great, this is a big harvest."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi and others showed great joy, and their fiery eyes turned to the medicine garden.


    "There is a thatched house there. Let''s go in and have a look." The sharp eyed Lin Yu reminded him and led the way to the thatched house.


    Then several people walked back and forth for a period of time. With a "squeak", the dilapidated door was pushed open. It was a little startled that there was a white bone sitting in meditation in the house. It seemed that it was the disciple of Zhanwang city who guarded the medicine garden in those years.


    There are no precious treasures in the house, only some books that have been preserved for thousands of years. Several people took the books and opened them for study. From a few words in the books, Sun Yi and his party also learned some secrets of that year.


    It is recorded in the book that in those years, the war King City provoked the holy palace of the super power in the central region, and all the families in the war King City fought. The war broke down and the families in the war King City wept. When the God King father destroyed the city, he sent one of his lineage blood or sent it to the secret territory or secretly sent it to the war King City to save a trace of blood. The people in the secret territory were one of his lineage sent to the secret territory in those years. Unfortunately, He has been trapped in a secret place for thousands of years and finally turned into a white bone.


    "I''m going to pick the elixir. You can do whatever you want." With these words, Zhao Yijian turned into a sword and left the thatched house, leaving Sun Yi several people looking at each other.


    The rest of them looked at each other, greeted each other, and rushed out of the thatched house.


    After accepting the ancient books, Sun Yi also drilled into the medicine garden, and the miraculous drugs he would see would be included in the storage ring.


    "Three thousand years of quench grass." Sun Yi was so happy that she collected the small grass like emerald into the storage ring. No one has taken these miraculous herbs for thousands of years. Miraculous herbs for more than a thousand years can be seen everywhere. Unfortunately, some miraculous herbs withered and withered into fertilizer after growing for thousands of years.


    While talking, Sun Yi found a spirit tree full of dozens of emerald fruits as green as jade. These emerald fruits have a medicine age of thousands of years. Whether eaten raw or refined, they can harden the body of martial arts practitioners in the period of Dharma body.


    "Great. I found several seven color flowers over a thousand years. It''s really a treasure land here."


    There are only six people in the medicine garden of Nuo University. There is no doubt that it has become the back garden of several people. What makes Sun Yat-sen happy is that many of these miraculous herbs are precious herbs that can quench the flesh.


    Some time later, several people were picking.


    At this time, several people who picked the elixir turned their eyes to a remote place in the medicine garden and gathered a fruit about five or six meters high, glittering among the green leaves, just as colorful as a fist.


    "Five color fruit!"


    The knowledgeable Lin Yu shouted, pointing to the fruit tree like an electric shock.


    Others were slightly stunned and then reacted. They naturally knew what the five color fruit was. This is the holy fruit to break through the pill gathering realm. Take one raw and increase the breakthrough probability by 10% out of thin air. Unfortunately, only the first one is effective. If you can refine the pill gathering pills, it can increase the probability by 20%. However, most martial artists will choose raw clothes for the fingers with low success rate of alchemy.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are more than twenty of these five colored fruits. We can share them equally. Don''t argue."


    "We agree."


    Naturally, others will have no objection. These five colored fruits are enough to satisfy several people''s appetite, and there is no need for unnecessary disputes.

 Chapter 110

    Several people looked at Lin Yu with joy and thought of the upcoming five-color fruit. The trip to the ancient war city was worth the magic medicine in the medicine garden. After picking the five-color fruit, they could return to the qibian city.


    Just before Lin Yu approached the five color fruit trees and started picking, the accident happened.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Bursts of heavy footsteps came out, the ground shook slightly, and doubts appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Lin Yu, who was nearest, felt more deeply and looked at a hill behind the five color fruit trees. The rocks on the hill were rolling and the dust was everywhere. The big fists rolled down from the hill, and the mountain was ready to move. Looking at this situation, there seemed to be something breaking out from under the hill.


    The rocks suddenly disintegrated, and huge rocks suddenly exploded with a bang. Under the dust all over the sky, one was copper and two were black, each tall and strong humanoid creatures, shaking and shaking with one step.


    "Those who break into the medicine garden die." The humanoid creature in the middle opened and closed its copper mouth, and its mechanical throat moved, making a hoarse and ugly sound.


    "Judan war puppet."


    Lin Yu clenched his teeth and looked bitter. He should have thought that there would be a trap in such an important place. It was probably because he had stepped on some prohibition just now that he alerted these war City puppets.


    Bronze war puppets represent the strength of judan territory. Up in the war City, there are silver and gold war puppets. Fortunately, only copper war puppets are encountered. If there are 100 gold war puppets, they will be slapped to death, because gold war puppets represent the terrorist strength in the later stage of Shentai.


    "Everyone, only the bronze war puppet has low intelligence, while the other two black war puppets have low fighting instinct." Lin Yu stared at several war puppets in front of him and arranged: "Chu Huan, you, your younger martial brother and Mu Yan work together to hold the two black war puppets, and younger martial brother, brother Zheng, the three of us deal with the bronze war puppets.


    Lin Yu pointed his fierce eyes at the war puppets and continued: "these war puppets are invulnerable and extremely difficult to deal with. We need to find their weaknesses and destroy their energy core, so these war puppets will not move again."


    "As brother Yilin said." Zheng Cheng nodded solemnly, and the others agreed with Lin Yu''s arrangement.


    "Kill!"


    When the war puppet''s hoarse voice came out, the three war puppets rushed at Sun Yi. They were made of tough divine iron. Their defense was frightening. The cold air forced them to send out bursts of murderous gas. The purpose of these war puppets was to protect the medicine garden. They had only the instinct to kill intruders.


    "War!"


    Lin Yu gave a loud cry, and the cold energy rushed out of his body and shrouded in the ice war halberd in his hand. The cold light was exposed. Lin Yu suddenly waved the ice war halberd and hit the judan war puppet with a bang. To Lin Yu''s surprise, his fierce blow only left a shallow mark on the judan war puppet, and Lin Yu''s arm was numb.


    "So strong!" Several people exclaimed. Although the judan war puppet could not understand the unique potential of the judan martial artist, the divine iron made everyone feel powerless.


    Not only Lin Yu''s side, but also Chu Huan''s side had a lot of trouble. Chu Huan''s fierce sword hit the war puppet, leaving only white marks on the tip of the sword. It was a headache. His strength hit the war puppet, only sparking.


    "Chu Huan, the weakness of the war puppet."


    While fighting, Lin Yu reminded Chu Huan that the strength of judan and puppets made them miserable.


    "What a heavy sting!"


    Sun Yi also started at this time. The prefecture level middle-grade angry dragon gun has great momentum and glittering golden light. It stabbed hundreds of spikes on the judan war puppet. Its powerful strength left hundreds of and a half centimeter deep holes on the judan war puppet, but it still can''t stop its steps.


    A terrible breath floated from the judan war puppet, and a copper mouth spewed out a hot judan fire. His arms stretched out towards Sun Yi, and two terrible real fires spewed out from his arms.


    "Hum, ice shield." Lin Yu didn''t dare to hide. A powerful blood force was cold to the bone and turned into an ice shield to protect them. Sun Yi didn''t dare to be careless and covered a golden mask.


    "Hiss."


    The real fire and ice shield collided first. The real fire of judan war puppet was really strong. As soon as the ice shield touched, it turned into steam and melted inch by inch. Lin Yu''s face was sweating. Obviously, the strength of the real fire of war puppet made Lin Yu a little unbearable.


    "Elder martial brother, let me help you."


    Standing behind Lin Yu, Sun Yi''s toes touched the ground and flew into the air over the head of the judan war puppet. The angry dragon gun pointed at the war puppet. Regardless of saving energy, a golden dragon shadow separated from the angry dragon gun.


    The Dragon shadow bumped into the judan war puppet and slightly blocked the war puppet''s steps. Zhenhuo also stopped spitting because of this moment''s obstruction. Zheng Cheng grabbed the opportunity and flashed at his feet. The fist of Huangdao with the Qi of Huangdao hit the war puppet three times in a row. To his surprise, Zheng Cheng was able to leave three shallow fist marks on the war puppet, worthy of being the prince of Qi.


    His steps continued to rise, and Sun Yi stepped forward, fearless and fearless. Sun Yi wanted to take the judan war puppet to temper himself and fight the injury with injury. The angry dragon gun was repeatedly placed on the war puppet, leaving a little mark. His left hand clenched his fist with strength, and beat the war puppet from time to time. The judan war puppet was not easy to provoke. The copper arm also hit Sun Yi''s chest, which was half concave, Fortunately, Sun Yi''s bones were strengthened and only spit out a mouthful of blood. The injured body became stronger and stronger under the repair of immortal blood. How can it stand if it is not broken.


    "You are so strong." Zheng Chengjian was shocked when Sun Yi fought hand to hand with the puppets. He also focused on body training. The Qi of the emperor''s way tempered his body day and night, but he couldn''t do it to the extent of Sun Yi.


    Before long, Sun Yi was bleeding all over, but it made him feel happy. It was not easy to find an opponent whose body was stronger than him. The body of the Dharma martial arts couldn''t compare with him, and the judan martial arts suppressed him with their powerful martial arts skills.


    This is also the reason why Sun Yi has immortal blood and inexhaustible gold body. Others can only seek death.

 Chapter 111

    These three difficult war puppets make everyone miserable. What''s more troublesome is that even the weakness of those war puppets with Dharma body strength can not be found, and they are entangled together for a time.


    Sun Yi, who was in a fierce battle, also retired from the battlefield at this time. The fight just now hurt him a lot. His chest was dull. He found a safe place to take the pill given to him by the master and sat down cross legged to repair his injury.


    Sun Yi''s withdrawal made Zheng Cheng and Lin Yu more difficult, and their faces were more bitter. They could only hope that Chu Huan could solve the battle as soon as possible.


    "Here it is."


    Chu Huan gave a low cry. The sharp long sword crossed a blade and jumped into the air. The tip of the sword was on the two black pupils of the Dharma body war puppet. The sharp sword Qi exploded on the pupils. With a bang, the pupils broke. The arms waved by the Dharma body war puppet stopped immediately, and then the whole body stopped.


    Following the same pattern, Chu Huan moved, crossed a black shadow and rushed at another French war puppet. The sword light flashed, and also stopped like the same war puppet, which relieved Mu Yan and Zhao Yijian.


    "The weakness is the eyes." Chu Huan''s low voice came into Lin Yu''s ears. Lin Yu was immediately overjoyed. He raised the halberd in the air. The ice point of the halberd was on the eyes of the judan war puppet, and his pupils exploded. Unexpectedly, the war puppet didn''t stop as expected, but stepped out and raised his iron fist to hit Lin Yu. The powerful impact made Lin Yu fly backwards, and a stream of blood gushed out of his throat, Left a blood mist in mid air.


    "Weakness is not eyes." After landing, Lin Yu covered his painful chest and said in pain that he was not as powerful as Sun Yi''s flesh.


    At this time, Sun Yi also felt almost recovered. He quickly got up and joined the war. With the participation of Sun Yi and Chu Huan, the war situation was much easier. This judan war puppet theory cultivation was actually the early stage of judan, but the difficulty was the divine iron that made it, and it was not afraid of pain like a living warrior.


    Ding Ding!


    In the course of the battle, Sun Yi has been looking for the weakness of judan war puppet, but they poked him in the chest or head, but he couldn''t find its weakness.


    "Damn you!"


    The judan war puppet spewed out words. The low voice was roared, the mechanical iron arm opened and closed, and the powerful momentum forced Sun Yi to several people. A more frightened hot real fire gushed out from all over the body. A terrible flame destroyed the sky and earth wrapped the war puppet''s whole body, and the war puppet''s body immediately rotated, and soon, The original black divine iron was transformed into red iron. The miraculous medicine that had been growing around for thousands of years was greatly damaged, one by one burned to ashes, and the flame also shot at Sun Yi.


    In the face of the fire bombs coming from the sky, Lin Yu once again held his body and displayed the ice shield to resist the fire bombs for the people, while the people behind him did not spare time to display their strength, and the hood was supported outside the ice shield.


    "The weakness is here."


    Sun Yi gave a low voice. Just as the judan war puppet was spitting out the fire, Sun Yi saw a red light flashing on the inner side of the war puppet''s lower leg. The time was very short, but it was enough for Sun Yi to catch this.


    Immediately, the golden energy poured into the tip of the angry dragon spear like water and jumped into the air. Tianlingdu turned sharply and circled behind the judan war puppet at a strange speed. The gun tip was a little fierce on the inner side of the lower leg. The energy immediately exploded on the lower leg, and the lower leg exploded a small hole. Then the eyes of the war puppet flashed, and then the judan war puppet stopped moving and stopped in place.


    "Hoo!" Lin Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief and said with lingering fear: "we were almost destroyed here, but it''s a pity for those precious spirit grass." Then he looked at the spirit grass with a sad face.


    At present, a large area of miraculous medicine field in Xiaomi has been destroyed, and there are dilapidated miraculous medicine branches and leaves everywhere. After seeing this, several people lamented that they knew they should not manage the five color trees first and pick the miraculous medicine in the medicine garden first. It''s a pity.


    The gathering pills and puppets had been eliminated, and everyone was silent. Finally, Lin Yu took the lead in front of the five color fruit and carefully picked the remaining five color fruit. The battle just now also affected the five color fruit. Lin Yu picked only twelve. Fortunately, each person can have two.


    "Brother Lin, what do you think of these war puppets?" Zheng Cheng said aloud, looking at the war puppet''s eyes.


    The war city war puppet has extremely strong defense and is not afraid of death. Take an absolutely obedient guard, especially the judan war puppet, which is extremely precious. It is valuable outside.


    Lin Yu touched his chin, thought for a while, and then paused and said, "why don''t you do this? The two Dharma war puppets belong to brother Chu.


    As for this judan war puppet, it belongs to my younger martial brother. He has the greatest strength. However, younger martial brother, if you want to take out compensation, you can compensate me and brother Zheng for several millennium elixirs. What do you think of this proposal, younger martial brother? " Then he turned his eyes to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was obedient and had no objection. Lin Yu''s suggestion was fair. Lin Yu and Zheng Cheng also contributed a lot to the battle of gathering pills and puppets. They should take out several miraculous medicines.


    After happily accepting the judan war puppet, he happily took out the elixir and gave it to Lin Yu and Zheng Cheng. With this judan war puppet, he would have more security in the border city.


    Although Zheng Cheng was so hot about the judan war puppet that he even wanted to bid for it, he was politely rejected by Sun Yi and had to accept the elixir. Moreover, Lin Yu''s suggestion made him unable to find a reason to refute.


    The medicine field in this little secret place has been destroyed. It''s meaningless for people to stay, so they scattered and left the transmission array in the secret place.


    In the no small secret place, six figures shuttled around and buried themselves in searching. While looking for the transmission array, they picked up and leaked still intact miraculous medicine.


    "Damn it, where is the leaving transmission array?" Zhao Yijian complained, looking impatient.


    The small secret place has been turned upside down by six people from inside to outside, and the land has been turned over again, but they can''t find where the transmission array is located, which makes several people depressed.


    "Will we be trapped to death like that white bone?" Mu Yan murmured, and his heart trembled at the thought of the end of the white bone.


    "Wait, what are you talking about, that white bone?"


    Sun Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Mu Yan''s words made Sun Yi''s mind flash. Yes, it was the white bone. The secret of the transmission array might be on the white bone.


    Fortunately, the thatched cottage was located in a remote place, and the aftermath of the battle did not affect the thatched cottage. Without enough time to think about it, he quickly rushed to the thatched cottage and carefully removed the white bones sitting under the stone bed.


    Sure enough, just as Sun Yi guessed that a lotus like pattern under the white bone seat reflected into Sun Yi''s eyes, he gently stroked the lotus petals, and a dazzling white light rose into the sky and rushed into the sky.


    "Great!"


    Several people outside the thatched house looked at each other, showing great joy, and rushed into the thatched house without hesitation.

 Chapter 112

    "The trip to the little secret place has yielded a lot. This trip to the ancient war city is worth it." Zheng Chengying''s eyes narrowed slightly and sighed, "I don''t want to stay at this damn middle level for a moment."


    "Brother Zheng is right. I think it''s better to stop here and return to qibian city to avoid complications." Lin Yu looked serious and said solemnly, "what do you think?"


    This is not to say that Zheng Chengwei is afraid of the danger of the ancient war city. The main reason is that they can''t deal with the danger of the middle city. Nearly 20% of the martial arts fell in the ancient war city because of their greed. Moreover, the harvest of this little secret place has far exceeded their expectations.


    At this time, several people also nodded and agreed with Lin Yu''s suggestion, and got up to prepare to return to qibian city.


    I don''t know how long I walked, but I didn''t dare to go too fast. Along the sign of the map, several people finally walked to the periphery of Zhongcheng and could leave Zhongcheng. Their faces showed joy.


    At this time, Sun Yi, who was hanging at the end of the team, gave a cry of surprise, woke up the people, subconsciously turned to look at Sun Yi, and saw a dazzling white light at Sun Yi''s feet. After a few people were slightly stunned, Sun Yi disappeared in their sight.


    Several people looked at each other and were confused by the sudden scene.


    "Brother Lin, what should I do?" Zheng Cheng''s face was uncertain and asked.


    Lin Yu''s face was embarrassed and his face was blue. He was overwhelmed by Sun Yi''s accident. He always appreciated this younger martial brother. He grew up to be a pillar of yunqingzong in the future. This unknown disappearance made him panic.


    "Go! Let''s go back to qibian city first. " Lin Yu clenched his teeth. It was not that he didn''t want to find Sun Yi, but that the ancient war city was too dangerous. Blindly looking for it would only put others in trouble. He had to follow this order.


    They didn''t look good, but they wouldn''t put themselves in danger for Sun Yi. After all, they didn''t have a deep friendship.


    At one place in the ancient war City, a man was three feet tall, dressed in a blood robe, and his face was as white as a seven-year-old child. Beside him, several Dharma fighters stood timidly, looking at the dwarf with fear.


    "Another one." The dwarf could not see sadness and joy, and muttered to himself.


    Seeing a flash of white light in front of the dwarf, Sun Yi''s body shape was transmitted here. He touched his swollen head and whispered, "where is this?"


    "Boy, stand aside." The dwarf stood in front of Sun Yi, only as tall as Sun Yi''s waist, and Sen Han''s voice came into Sun Yi''s ears.


    "Who''s talking." Sun Yi looked around and looked for the owner of the voice. Inadvertently, he looked down and saw a dwarf pointing to himself and drinking.


    "You''re calling me." Sun Yi looked stunned at the dwarf in front of him and said vaguely,.


    Master Sanchi''s strong gathering Dan breath forced Sun Yi and said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to die, just stand there obediently."


    Sun Yi''s face changed greatly when he felt the gathering momentum of the three Chi people. Unexpectedly, the harmless dwarf was a gathering Dan martial artist. His eyes slipped. Although he didn''t know what kind of fame he was going to play, since the three Chi people gathered this group of Dharma martial artists together, he must have some purpose. It''s better to listen to him and take one step at a time.


    Then he walked into the queue of shivering Dharma warriors.


    Next, the white light flickered several times, and each time it could bring a Dharma practitioner. Soon, more than a dozen Dharma practitioners were gathered together by the people on three feet.


    Three feet old man''s gloomy eyes swept all the people, showing a satisfied color. Sen Han''s voice said, "almost, you''re obedient to me."


    After that, the men of three feet scattered the more than ten people, and they lived in the middle of the team, driving them to the depths of the middle city


    Until this time, Sun Yat-sen understood what the people of three feet played. He dared to treat them as chess pieces to explore the way. He couldn''t help but look angry and clench his palm into a fist.


    Master Sanchi also played this famous game. Not long ago, he accidentally discovered this transmission array and transmitted some martial artists from time to time. He moved his mind to wait for the rabbit and gathered Sun Yi and others to explore the way for him.


    Sun Yi was arranged at the end of the team by master Sanchi. He bowed his head and didn''t say much. He hurried silently.


    The warrior who was arranged in the lead trembled and his eyes flickered, for fear that the dangerous trap would be stepped on by himself.


    "Puff!"


    A leader of the martial arts, with a flash of white light under his feet, a spear protruded from the ground, and the strong impact force was directly inserted into the martial arts man. A blood mist came out from his head, and the spear tip just protruded out of the martial arts man''s head. His eyes were so wide that he couldn''t die.


    The sudden scene caused a riot among the kidnapped fighters and ran around. At this time, a more terrible scene appeared.


    I saw that five yuan force light cables were emitted from nowhere to lock a warrior''s limbs. With a bang, the blood mist splashed everywhere and was directly pulled into five sections by the light cable. The warm blood was scattered on some nearby warriors. It was terrible.


    "Calm down." The man with three feet looked gloomy. The terror of Zhongcheng was beyond his imagination. It was not long before he left. Two martial artists died miserably. Even if he stepped on those traps, it would take some trouble.


    "Who dares to run off, just like him."


    In the disorderly ranks of martial artists, the eyes of Sen Han, who was three feet above, gushed the power of blood on his body, a terrible wave, a bloody palm appeared, and one gripped a martial artist. What''s more terrible is that the martial artist drained his blood at the speed visible to the naked eye, melted into the bloody palm, and immediately turned into a terrible corpse.


    The bloody scene really calmed the scene. Some martial artists who fled in all directions stopped obediently and gathered around the three feet people in a moment.


    Master Sanchi nodded with satisfaction. Zhongcheng still has to rely on these Dharma practitioners to explore the way, but we can''t kill them all.

 Chapter 113

    "Boom!"


    Another leading martial artist was stabbed to death by a trap. At this time, only mu Na was in the eyes of everyone. The Dharma martial artist who can be called the overlord in the third class area was like an ant, and his death was worthless.


    There was no pity in the eyes of the three feet man. He was as indifferent as a pig or a dog.


    At this time, Sun Yi had been arranged to the front by the three foot master. Sun Yi had a vigilant face in her eyes, and there was a flash of light in her eyes.


    "Whew!"


    A fake ground level cold arrow stabbed Sun Yi with murderous air. If Sun Yi hadn''t reacted surprisingly, the Golden Palm accurately caught the arrow. After a burst of friction, the powerful impact made Sun Yi''s palm rub a blood mark.


    The man on three feet glanced slightly and looked stunned. The boy was pretty good. He was much better than those who explored the way before.


    The people on the three feet drove this group of people on their way. There were many traps on the way. Some traps almost killed Sun Yi. If Sun Yi hadn''t been strong and powerful, Sun Yi would have died many times. At this time, Sun Yi was sweating and palpitating.


    Sun Yi''s performance made master Sanchi very satisfied. Having such a good chess piece stepping on a trap made master Sanchi very happy and his face showed joy.


    In this way, I don''t know how long I walked. Three feet of people drove several people to a place full of bones and stopped.


    This place is a small battlefield in the war. These bones were left by the war between the king''s city and the holy palace.


    "You guys stay here honestly. Don''t play tricks with me." Sen Han''s eyes scanned several people, then walked alone to the place of the bones and took off the storage rings on their white bone fingers one by one.


    There are good and bad in these storage rings. The internal space of some advanced storage rings has not been completely broken, leaving a little treasure inside. Although there are not many in each ring, it is not good to add up.


    Standing on the other side, Sun Yi and the rest of the Dharma practitioners stood in place honestly. Only Sun Yi''s mind was moving. He would not wait to die. He had been looking for an opportunity to escape. He had to die here to explore the way for the people on three feet.


    "This is the bag of heaven and earth!"


    No matter how beautiful it is in front of you, you don''t even have a corpse collector after you die. It''s a pity that the road of martial arts is dangerous. If you fight with heaven and earth, you will die in pieces and turn into a blank of loess.


    The excitement in my heart is unspoken. You should know that the heaven and earth bag can only be refined by the divine king''s power, and it needs many precious materials. The value of each heaven and earth bag is no less than a heaven level magic weapon. The internal space is not the same as that of the storage ring. What''s more precious is that the heaven and earth bag is refined by the divine king''s power, and the internal space can be stable for tens of thousands of years, Just like the God King''s great power will not be refined casually.


    When master Sanchi heard the speech, Sen Han''s eyes shot at the man, incompatible with the childish face, and murmured, "peach blossom childe."


    "If you know my son is coming, don''t let go of the heaven and earth bag." The peach blossom childe''s voice like a female voice came in, which made Sun Yi get goose bumps all over.


    The three Chi Master snorted angrily, his face was blue, and said in a low voice: "sissy, come to harm me again. Don''t think my three Chi Master will be afraid of you.


    "It''s worthy of being a man of three feet. He''s three feet tall and so close to women." As soon as the peach blossom childe opened a dozen folding fans, his charming pupil shot at the three foot master and said sarcastically, "dwarf, if you leave me today, you will be released."


    "Bah! Wishful thinking. " The man with three feet looked at the peach blossom childe with a gloomy heron on his face. The temptation of the heaven and earth treasure bag was too great.


    Both master Taohua and master Sanchi are members of the blood yuan sect. Fighting is common in a large gate that governs a country, especially in the magic gate. Master Sanchi and master Taohua have always been wrong. However, master Taohua''s strength makes master Sanchi deeply afraid.


    "No? That book will hit you. " As soon as the peach blossom childe shook his folding fan, his face suddenly changed, and he scattered red light. The red light fluctuated in a terrible void. With a big palm, the pink light patted the man not far away.


    "Peach blossom childe, it depends on whose ability is stronger."


    The three Chi Master snorted coldly, but he was not satisfied with the softness. A terrible vitality fluctuated. With the three Chi Master''s angry drink, a vitality hurricane blew around, carrying rolling yellow sand, as if the space was about to be torn apart, and big blood palm prints condensed in the air.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    The two spirits collided in the air, and the sound of explosion continued. Both of them were wrapped in the middle by the terrible vitality. The terrible strength of the judan warrior was revealed, and the void was shaking and shaking.


    Master Sanchi has a bitter look on his face. The peach blossom childe is a powerful pill that understands the potential. Every move and every form exudes a strong momentum. The peach vitality is like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. With the help of the potential, the master Sanchi is miserable.


    "That''s all you can do." The peach blossom childe''s face was indifferent. He was familiar with the attack of three feet. He could deal with it with ease.


    "Then try my trick again." When the three foot man shouted angrily, the fluctuations in the air became more violent, as if they were integrated with heaven and earth. The vitality in the air seemed to be stained with blood, and the blood was red. What is more terrible is that the blood vitality solidified together like a sea of blood, and the void would solidify together.


    "You understand the power of the sea of blood, damn it." The peach blossom childe was shocked. The judan martial artist who understood the potential and the judan martial artist who did not understand the potential were not different at all. The potential was various, and the blood sea potential understood by the three feet man was undoubtedly the most strange potential of the blood yuan sect, which made the peach blossom childe feel the pressure.


    On the other side, Sun Yi, who was watching the war, was also the first time to directly look at the judan fighters. The terrible fluctuation shocked Sun Yi''s mind. This is the strength of powerful fighters. Fighting with them, Sun Yi can expect that he will be shot dead by them.


    "Right now."


    Sun Yi secretly said that master Sanchi and the peach blossom childe were fighting together. He didn''t care about Sun Yi. For a moment, the strong golden strength was slowly injected into the soles of his feet. Suddenly, he stepped up at the speed of lightning, revealing the speed of the earth level Tianling crossing, but his eyes focused on the heaven and earth bag, and snatched away the heaven and earth bag as soon as he ran away.

 Chapter 114

    "Dwarf, what tricks do you want to play!" The peach blossom childe ignored him. As soon as he turned around, the pink peach blossoms continued to kill the man three feet away.


    Master peach blossom''s question made master Sanchi sweat. In a twinkling of an eye, Sun Yi had disappeared from master Sanchi''s eyes and shouted angrily at master peach blossom: "you sissy, look, the boy robbed the bag of heaven and earth and ran away."


    "Really?" The peach blossom childe was a little suspicious. He looked at the corpse and said, "chase, you dwarf, what are you Leng?"


    "Hum!" Master Sanchi snorted coldly. It was clear that you didn''t believe me and turned to blame me. However, at this time, master Sanchi didn''t want to argue with Childe Taohua. Without the heaven and earth bag, it was meaningless for them to fight any more. They hurried to chase childe Taohua in the direction of Sun Yi''s escape.


    At this time, Sun Yi ran all the way, and his strength poured into the soles of his feet like water. Coupled with the mystery of tianlingdu, Sun Yi kept running in the void, leaving golden shadows in the void. Even with Sun Yi''s strong strength, his strength was rapidly drying up, but he didn''t dare to stop. Behind him were two powerful elder judan.


    "Boy, dare you, leave the heaven and earth bag. I''ll spare you from dying." The man at three feet chased Sun Yi with great speed. His face was angry, and the sound of violent drinking came into Sun Yi''s ears.


    Sun Yi ignored him, but accelerated his pace. He secretly congratulated himself that he decisively exchanged the prefecture level tianlingdu that day. Otherwise, he was in danger today and didn''t dare to relax. He took out a few pills and took out the Yuan Stone and put it in his hand to quickly replenish his vitality.


    "His speed is so fast."


    The peach blossom childe who followed him looked stunned. How could a Dharma martial artist not be surprised that he had such a speed? But he didn''t care. Instead, he tried his best to catch up. No matter how powerful a Dharma martial artist is, can he escape the pursuit of two judan martial artists?


    Sun Yi''s eyes were anxious. At this time, he tried his best to hasten his steps. To his great surprise, he couldn''t get rid of their pursuit, and his strength had consumed 50% at this time, and he couldn''t make ends meet.


    The body suddenly stopped. Sun Yi stopped for a while and then turned his eyes to the other side, revealing a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Good boy, you don''t run at last. I''m going to tear you apart." The man on three feet has an iron face. The boy runs faster than the rabbit. Let him catch up with him now.


    Sun Yi didn''t say a word, but turned to the other side. The speed of terror stepped up again. If he wanted to escape from heaven, he had to rely on the traps in the ancient war city to stop them.


    The speed of lightning suddenly made Sun Yi''s body disappear. He plunged into a strange area that had not been explored. His golden strength was not stingy. It turned into a little needle and burst into the ground of the war city. Sun Yi''s purpose was very simple. He wanted to lead these prohibitions to stop them.


    For a time, there were all kinds of prohibitions. Spears, cold arrows, light and light cables, and underground stone slabs spewed at the three feet man and the peach blossom childe, which did not live up to their expectations.


    Although the empty Sun Yi was also attacked by traps, although Sun Yi also encountered some traps, he was not as many as the two of them. At one time, several people were entangled together and the distance was maintained at a balanced distance.


    "Damn boy, if I catch you, I''ll skin you and cramp you." The man on three feet was very angry. Sun Yi''s trap array made him miserable. He was injured several times and was played by a Dharma boy, which made him very angry.


    Sun Yi''s purpose was very clear. He escaped from the ancient war City, ran to the periphery, and fled in the direction of the entry of the righteous martial arts. At this time, the exhaustion of his strength in his body had reached a serious level. There was only a small Wang of golden yuan liquid left in the Dantian, and he would lose his strength when there was another column of incense. He had to smile bitterly and quickly transfer it in his mind. What should he do.


    "Hold on a little longer. We''ll be outside soon." Sun Yi secretly encouraged herself. At this time, the divine iron rope leading to the middle city was close in front of her. With great joy, she hurried to speed up again and set foot on the divine iron rope quickly.


    "Why hasn''t the boy''s strength been exhausted." The three foot master was puzzled. The strength of the martial artists on the third floor of the Dharma body made the two powerful judan ancestors eat ash behind their hips, which was incredible.


    A strong blood vitality roared behind Sun Yi, slapped him on the back, and let Sun Yi, who was distracted, gush blood. Fortunately, he wore the Seven Star armor, but he almost fell into the magma lake.


    On the side of the divine iron rope, there are many Dharma fighters waiting in line to pass the divine iron rope. They only feel that a suffocating terrorist pressure is coming, and a boy stained with blood runs wildly. Not far away, two judan fighters run wildly in the void with a gloomy heron on their face. They are scared that these Dharma fighters hide one after another, and some unlucky fighters are directly shot to death by the angry three foot man.


    "What to do, what to do." Sun Yi was in a great hurry. The time for a column of incense had passed, and the golden strength in the Dantian was completely exhausted, and his flesh was photographed by master Sanchi and childe peach blossom, spitting blood.


    "Today''s plan is to fight this fight." Sun Yi''s eyes showed a fierce look. Instead, he calmed down. He had to see whether his life was big or not, whether he could escape the disaster, and suddenly stopped in the void.


    "Run, why don''t you run? Aren''t you very good at running?"


    When master Sanchi and childe Taohua saw Sun Yi stop, he also stopped and looked at Sun Yi ferociously. The ferocious smile solidified on both faces.


    "If you want the heaven and earth bag, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Sun Yi''s eyes are firm. He takes out a fist sized fruit from the storage ring, which is as red as magma. It is the Baoyuan fruit with a thousand years of drug age that Sun Yi obtained from his childhood secret place.


    Just like its name, this Baoyuan fruit can stimulate Sun Yi''s potential in an instant and quickly replenish the consumed energy. However, the side effects are also very powerful. After an hour, the whole body will not move. It is a fruit that will not be used until life and death. Even if Sun Yat has immortal blood, if he can''t escape, Sun Yi will only die, But now does Sun Yi have a choice?

 Chapter 115

    Sun Yi waved his fist and felt full of strength, but he didn''t dare to delay a minute and a second. He had only one hour to run for his life. At present, the speed under his feet increased greatly, the golden light flashed, and the void lingdu shot away in the direction of the South Gate.


    "No, the boy will run again. We can''t let him run." Master Sanchi shouted, and Sun Yi''s cards appeared one after another. Suddenly, he didn''t care about the peach blossom childe who was stunned in situ.


    In the middle of the air, three figures flickered wildly. Sun Yi had been running away desperately in front. At the moment, half an hour had passed, and the Nancheng gate was getting closer and closer to Sun Yi.


    "Peach blossom childe, come on, the boy is going to slip away." The man on the third foot was sweating. He was going to the territory of the righteous martial arts. He thought of the heaven and earth bag robbed by Sun Yi, and his heart was unwilling.


    "There''s one more point, you''ll be saved. Stick to it." Sun Yi clenched her teeth. With the passage of time, the side effects of baoyuanguo have appeared. Her muscles are sore and numb. She feels like she wants to sleep.


    "Whoosh!" Sun Yi smiled and was particularly happy. He turned to look at the three foot man and the peach blossom childe behind him. The next second, he had leaped out of the south gate and left the ancient war city.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s arrogant figure leaving the south gate, master Sanchi stamped his feet on the ground and spitted fiercely: "what should we do, childe peach blossom? Should we chase after him?"


    "Chase, chase you. If you give me the bag of heaven and earth, so many bad things won''t happen!" The peach blossom childe was so angry that he shouted at the master three feet: "do you want to go to the righteous martial arts to deliver food to them? You''re not afraid of death. I''m afraid of death. I won''t accompany you anyway. That boy wants to chase you. " Then it turned into a pink light and disappeared at the south gate.


    "Bah! What are you, boy? Don''t let me see you next time. " Seeing that the peach blossom childe had run away, he would not do the stupid thing of killing himself in vain. He also turned into a bloody light and flew away from the south gate.


    After Sun Yi escaped from the ancient war City, he didn''t dare to stay with the medicine of Bao Yuanguo. He flew half a column of incense to a remote place and stopped at a desolate Gobi. Otherwise, he would be wronged if he was robbed by some passing warriors.


    After stopping, Sun Yi smiled bitterly. This time, he almost died in the hands of the two judan fighters. Facing the judan fighters, Sun Yi had no strength to fight back. All he could do was escape.


    The side effects of baoyuanguo also happened at this time. Sun Yi''s muscles were weak and weak, and he couldn''t help sleeping against the Gobi.


    I don''t know how long he slept. Sun Yat Sen opened his eyes bleary eyed. At this time, it was early morning, and the Gobi felt so wet in the morning. From time to time, yellow sand was photographed on his body.


    With a wry smile, Sun Yi''s clothes were already in tatters, and there were pieces of dried blood and falling blood scabs. Fortunately, Sun Yi would put some clothes in the storage ring on weekdays, and then take out a clean clothes and put them on.


    Although the trip to the ancient war city was extremely dangerous, the harvest was always proportional to the danger. Not to mention the magic medicine, it was a great harvest with the judan war puppet. Sun Yi planned to find out where to repair the war puppet after returning to qibian city. On the contrary, the Seven Star armor became the most important harvest.


    At this time, Sun Yi also thought of the heaven and earth bag. After taking it out, the golden light in her hand flashed and opened the heaven and earth bag. After ten thousand years, the divine prohibition on the heaven and earth bag had long disappeared, and she opened the heaven and earth bag easily.


    Sun Yi was stunned when he poured out the objects in the heaven and earth bag. It was different from his imagination that they were all babies. On the contrary, there were not many things in the heaven and earth bag.


    First of all, a pile of bright yuan stone blocks came into his eyes. Sun Yi was surprised that this pile of Yuan stones was different from those he had touched before. The vitality contained in this pile of Yuan stones was more pure than before.


    However, there are more than a dozen yuan stones with more pure vitality and higher grade in this pile of Yuan stones. It is obvious that these yuan stones are middle-grade and extremely rare top-grade yuan stones. Then Sun Yi carefully collected them and put them into the heaven and earth bag.


    Let Sun Yat-sen''s side aim is that there are two letters in the heaven and earth bag, one of which describes the identity of this team. Sun Yat-sen knew that this team was the legitimate team of the retained blood sent by the war City Lord in a crisis. Unfortunately, it was blocked when breaking through the blockade line of the holy palace, and was killed in the ancient war city and became a white bone for thousands of years, Sun Yi could not help sighing the tragedy of the martial arts world.


    Sun Yi tried to open another letter, but it was strange that he didn''t know what method was used in this letter. After ten thousand years of prohibition, Sun Yi had to put it in the bag of heaven and earth.


    The last item is a jade pendant. The jade pendant is ordinary. The characters of compiling war are engraved on both sides. I think it should be a keepsake carried by the lineage of Zhancheng in those years.


    So far, the harvest of this battle City trip was only so much. Although the items in the heaven and earth bag did not surprise Sun Yi, Sun Yat Sen was very happy with this heaven and earth bag alone. The previous storage ring space was too small, and the storage rings could not be set one by one.


    After finishing the harvest, Sun Yi flashed a smile around her mouth. She thought it was time to go back to the border city, and senior brother Lin Yu should be worried. She felt like a big brother caring for junior brother zongmen.


    When returning to qibian City, Sun Yi met a common sand storm in the desert. Fortunately, the scale of the sand storm was very small, but Sun Yi was a little embarrassed. After spending a few days, he finally returned to qibian City unharmed.


    When he returned to qibian City, Sun Yi dared not delay. He hurried back to the residence of yunqingzong and went straight to Lin Yu''s residence.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you''ve worried the elder martial brother to death." Lin Yu laughed when he saw Sun Yi, patted Sun Yi on the shoulder and asked, "younger martial brother, how did you escape from the ancient war City alone?"


    Sun Yi was obedient, but vaguely answered how he escaped from the devil''s way judan. Of course, Sun Yi didn''t say about seizing the heaven and earth bag. He hid it. It''s better to keep a secret.


    However, Lin Yu was frightened. He congratulated Sun Yi and comforted him to go back and have a good rest.

 Chapter 116

    After a good rest, Sun Yi suddenly felt refreshed. After the rest, it should be the exercise of martial arts. His strength had already reached the peak in the early stage of the Dharma body. The only thing he lacked was the flesh body. Sun Yi still lacked one thing, so he could start to break through the four layers of the Dharma body.


    In the early morning of that day, Sun Yi left his residence and went towards the trading floor.


    The four fairs are the only fairs in qibian city. Behind them are the four largest forces in Qi. There are a variety of trading methods and a variety of items. However, to enter the four fairs, everyone has to pay an entry fee of a piece of inferior yuan stone. If you set up a stall in them, you have to charge a stall fee every day.


    When Sun Yi came to the trading floor, although it was early in the morning, there was already a lot of noise. There were not only shops in the trading floor, but also stalls like downtown. Many people shuttled among the stalls to find the baby they needed.


    One street after another is full of pedestrians and stalls everywhere. Many martial artists enjoy it and often go out of the market to look for some lost treasures.


    In the trading floor, no one is allowed to fight. This is a place protected by the fourth general manager, so the martial artists here tend to trade here. As for going out, no one cares about you.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to find what you want in so many stalls." Sun Yi murmured, his face showing a color of curiosity, and then stepped into each booth.


    What Sun Yi needs this time is Youhan water, which is both precious and ordinary. This water is a treasure that can be found in a very quiet and cold place. It is extremely cold and can be used to quench utensils. Sun Yi found it to quench his own flesh.


    "Let''s go to those big shops."


    Sun Yi said to himself, left the downtown, turned and walked towards the largest place for refining weapons in the trading floor.


    Sizong tool shop is a tool shop set up by Sizong Qili, which integrates refining and selling tools. It is also the largest tool shop in the trading floor. As for the Bailian Pavilion in qibian City, it is suppressed by local forces that it is reduced to a couple. However, in terms of tool refining skills, it is really not comparable to Bailian Pavilion.


    "This is it, childe." Next to Sun Yi, a martial arts refiner in the shape of a young man in green nodded and bowed, and said to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi nodded. In such a large trading market, he didn''t find a person familiar with the terrain. When he wanted to find out, he took out a piece of inferior Yuan Stone and threw it to the warrior. He turned and stepped into the Sizong ware shop.


    "Childe, please come in." A young man in green at the door greeted him with a smile and warmly greeted him.


    Sun Yi just nodded and strode in. The interior decoration of Sizong ware shop was gorgeous, and there was a feeling of extravagant and big ware everywhere. His eyes coagulated, and he turned to look at some magic weapons randomly placed on the container. Sun Yi could see that although the quality of these magic weapons was not low, their craftsmanship was a few chips worse than that of Bailian Pavilion.


    There are many people in the four ware shops. The big ware shop is crowded. The shopkeeper and boys are busy, and their front feet don''t touch the back feet.


    He went straight to the counter and looked directly at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was an old man with red face and white beard. When he saw Sun Yi walking into the counter, he asked signboard:


    "I have everything you want."


    "Oh, I want some cold water. Does the shopkeeper have it here?"


    Sun Yi asked, I''m afraid I can only buy Youhan water here, but the imagination of things is not as simple as I thought.


    "Young master, I''m sorry. We have cold water, but generally we don''t take it out." The shopkeeper said vaguely.


    Sun Yi looked puzzled, his eyes fixed on the shopkeeper and asked, "shopkeeper, why is this? Are you afraid you can''t afford Yuan Stone? The shopkeeper can rest assured. "


    "That''s not true, but there are rules in the shop." The shopkeeper smiled awkwardly.


    Although Youhan water is not a rare thing, there is a great demand for Youhan water for refining magic tools in the Sizong ware shop for many years. The ware shop is rich and powerful. Naturally, it will not break the rules for this yuan stone.


    "The shopkeeper, see if this is OK?" Sun Yi looked helpless and couldn''t force the shopkeeper to sell him Youhan water with a gun. However, Sun Yi took out the identity token of yunqingzong disciple and tried to buy Youhan water as yunqingzong disciple.


    The shopkeeper took it, polished his eyes and looked carefully. He was immediately frightened. This time, after Sun Yi''s identity token defeated Li Chen that day, the zongmen recast a piece, indicating that Sun Yi is the noble identity of the top ten cores.


    "With this thing, naturally." The shopkeeper looked at Sun Yat-sen and said, "childe, how much cold water does it need?"


    Sun Yi was silent for a moment, thought for a moment, and said, "I need a hundred kilograms of cold water. I''ll pay for the stone."


    "So much?" The shopkeeper looked stunned. He couldn''t be the master of so many cold water. He paused and said, "young master, wait a moment. I''ll go back and ask my grandfather."


    Sun Yi nodded and watched the shopkeeper go backstage.


    Not long after, the shopkeeper came out of the backstage and wondered what the young man was and why the old grandfather agreed to his request when he heard his name. Instead, he looked at Sun Yi with a more flattering look.


    "Childe, here is your hundred jin of cold water." After the shopkeeper came out, he handed a storage ring full of cold water to Sun Yi with a smile.


    Sun Yi took the storage ring, looked inside, nodded and asked, "shopkeeper, how many yuan stones are these?"


    "Childe, you don''t want money for this cold water. My grandfather said to give it to childe for nothing." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "For nothing?" Sun Yi was shocked and understood everything. It was estimated that the ancestor backstage was the ancestor of yunqingzong. He offered him convenience, but Sun Yi didn''t refuse. Don''t give anything for nothing.


    Just as Sun Yi thought, the old ancestor whom the shopkeeper visited was the elder of the inner Qifeng of Yunqing sect. He had heard of Sun Yi''s talent for a long time. That''s why he gave Sun Yi a hundred kilograms of cold water for nothing.


    Sun Yi, who got the quiet cold water, was in a good mood. He turned and stepped out of the Sizong ware shop and returned to his residence, ready to start closing.

 Chapter 117

    Previously, Sun Yi had been grinding quenched grass into juice and soaking the flesh, making final preparations for breaking through the four layers of the Dharma body.


    The strength of the inexhaustible gold body makes Sun Yat Sen pay ten times and one hundred times more efforts than ordinary people to break through a small realm. This situation becomes more obvious when Sun Yi''s realm is higher. However, it is precisely because of this difficulty that he can easily crush the same level, and even the higher level is common.


    After half a month, the three layers of the body also reached a critical point.


    "Hoo! The time has come. "


    Sun Yi sighed. A special iron basin was placed in the small residence. At this time, Sun Yi took out the Youhan water from the storage ring and carefully poured a hundred kilograms of Youhan water into the iron basin.


    The green cold water emits a trace of cold. Standing next to the iron basin, they feel the cold to the bone without delay. Sun Yat Sen''s eyes show a fierce color, and the vigorous upper body red fruit steps into the iron basin.


    The cold cold water made Sun Yi shiver. A layer of white frost condensed on the meat. He soaked in the iron basin for half an hour, and his whole body was frozen stiff.


    The eyes opened, the frost on the eyelids was shaken off, and the frozen hands took out the fire spirit fruit that had been prepared for a long time. The red fire spirit fruit was taken into the body by Sun Yi without hesitation and turned into rolling fire spirit medicine.


    One ice and one fire, both ice and fire. The powerful medicine made Sun Yi''s flesh red, and then he was condensed into frost by the cold air of the cold water. Sun Yi clenched his teeth, his face was ferocious, and he was suffering from ice and fire.


    Everything is so natural. The previous poor heat has been made up. Sun Yi smoothly stepped into the fourth floor of the Dharma body and became a martial artist in the middle of the Dharma body. He kneaded his fist and reached another level higher than the third floor of the Dharma body. At this time, the cold water in the iron basin has been fully absorbed and turned into a basin of ordinary water.


    There is a main hall in the residence of yunqingzong.


    In the hall stood a middle-aged man with a red face, who was the ancestor of Shentai of yunqingzong who guarded the border city of Qi. At the moment, there were also several Dharma elders with terrible cultivation under his seat.


    "Recently, there have been many small moves by the devil martial arts. This time, a magic door team was found in the neutral oasis from No. 5 to No. 10 according to the return of spies." A judan grandparent reported solemnly.


    "The wind and rain are coming and the building is falling." The ancestor of Shentai sighed and said, "elder Zhang, send the disciple named Sun Yi to destroy a demon team alone."


    "What, he''s just the cultivation in the early stage of the Dharma body. Is it too risky for me to do so?" Elder Zhang reminded Sun Yi that he knew that the boy had escaped from the ancient war City alone recently. He was a talent.


    "It''s settled. If the genius doesn''t go out and sharpen it, how to be the pillar of yunqingzong in the future."


    Shentai Laozu''s robe sleeve waved, his face showed a dignified color, and his fierce eyes shot into the sky.


    "Just after the breakthrough, I received the first task." Sun Yi smiled bitterly. Just now a disciple handed the task envelope to him and murmured, "what task will it be?"


    Chuckla opened the envelope, took out the creed inside, and wrote energetically: "go to the 10th oasis to search for demons and martial arts, eliminate or explore the purpose."


    However, the most important thing now is to see where to fix the judan war puppet. The next day, he hurried to the Bailian Pavilion. What made Sun Yi smile bitterly was that there was no ability to fix the war puppet in the Bailian Pavilion, so he had to smile bitterly. Fortunately, he learned from the shopkeeper that if the war puppet was repaired by the martial arts of Qianji demon sect, it was still possible.


    Unfortunately, Qianji sect is not the sect gate of the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi. On the contrary, it is a large gate of the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts.


    Since the war puppet can''t be repaired, now I have to go to the 10th oasis alone.


    In the huge desert, not all places are yellow sand. There are some oases in some places, large and small. When things reach the extreme, they will turn against each other. On the contrary, the vitality of heaven and earth in these oases is very sufficient, which is suitable for the cultivation of martial artists.


    No. 10 oasis is just a small oasis covering more than ten miles of the area. It provides a rest place for passing martial artists on weekdays, but several visitors have been welcomed in No. 10 oasis these days.


    Although the No. 10 oasis is small, because it is located in a very special position, it is horizontal in the desert. In the No. 10 oasis, the right path coexists with the devil warrior. There is often a war between the two factions in the No. 10 oasis.


    In the center of oasis 10, there is a huge restaurant with several floors and four pavilions, as if it had existed for a long time.


    In the restaurant, Sun Yi is sitting on a remote table at the moment, with a few dishes in front of her, but her eyes have been wandering on a table of martial artists wearing black strong clothes.


    Sun Yi has been in No. 10 oasis for several days. According to the information given to him by zongmen, he has focused on a magic team of five people. This group of teams are elites. The strongest one is Li Chen''s strength on that day. He has been tracking them these days.


    "Elder martial brother, we have been in No. 10 oasis for half a month. When did we sneak into qibian city?" A demon warrior complained to the leader.


    The first boss tapped on the table and said with a sly smile: "no hurry, the task given to us by zongmen is to confuse the audio-visual of Qi. If you are in a hurry to go to qibian city to die, I will never stop you."


    Although the leader''s strength is not weak, his age is not young and his potential has been exhausted. Today''s value can only be used as cannon fodder for the zongmen at any time. This time, sending them to qibian city is to let them die. Of course, the leader doesn''t want to die in vain. It''s better to be natural and unrestrained in the No. 10 oasis for a while.


    The warrior smiled and dared not disobey the boss''s order.


    At this time, several demon martial artists had walked out of the restaurant.


    Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated and followed several demon martial artists to leave the restaurant. When he came to a place where there was no one.


    "Friend, it''s time to show up after tracking for so long?" The first boss suddenly stopped, and his fierce eyes shot at Sun Yi''s place.


    "What? Someone is following me! " The other demons looked stunned and looked at each other.


    Dong Dong!


    Sun Yi''s steady footsteps came out, and his figure came out from behind the demon warrior. He stared at the leader and said with a smile: "Oh? You found out. "


    Sun Yi was also helpless. Originally, according to what he thought, he wanted to find out what the purpose of this group of demonic warriors was, but since they found out, they had to take the next policy to destroy this group of demonic warriors.

 Chapter 118

    "Call out your companions."


    "Just me." Sun Yi glanced at him and replied.


    "Just you!" The first boss was slightly stunned and immediately replied, "just you?"


    "Just me." With a cold hum, Sun Yi stepped forward and killed several of the weakest demon warriors. Since he decided to take their head, he would kill them with the momentum of thunder.


    The head boss gave a violent drink and reminded him. The body suddenly ran to Sun Yi to stop Sun Yi, and the fierce palm wind blew away.


    "Hum!" Sun Yi''s body was blurred for a while and suddenly disappeared in front of the head boss, and the palm wind photographed in the past completely fell into the air. When Sun Yi appeared, he appeared behind a demon warrior, and his golden fist hit the demon warrior''s back, and immediately the demon warrior spewed blood.


    Sun Yi didn''t hesitate. His fierce fist continued to hit, and the power of multiple fists was incisively and vividly. In an instant, a demon warrior in the later stage of the Dharma body vomited blood again and again, and a demon warrior lost his life under Sun Yi''s instant killing.


    With Sun Yi''s current strength, it''s easy to solve an ordinary martial artist in the later stage of the legal system. These evil martial artists are the cannon fodder of the Xueyuan sect to confuse the vision of the state of Qi. Their potential has been exhausted. How strong can they be. Except that the leader is not weak, others are vulnerable.


    "Don''t kill me!" A shrill scream came out, which made the head boss''s eyes shrink tightly. Sun Yi''s lightning speed appeared in front of a demon warrior, and the figure of death shrouded his pupils.


    Another man died in front of the head boss. In a short time, the two companions were killed by thunder, and their liver was broken.


    "Boy, either you die or I live today!"


    The head boss shouted violently that Sun Yi''s strength was beyond his imagination. No wonder he was so confident that he dared to rob and kill them alone. The speed of the arrow suddenly started, and a strong to real blood burst around the body, shooting out the terrible palm power.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were frozen and didn''t dare to be careless. This was not the first time to fight with Xueyuan martial arts. It was very strange. The angry dragon gun suddenly appeared in his hand. The tip of the gun swept away the blood palm that came to his face, stepped forward and rushed towards the other two demon martial arts masters.


    The tip of the gun shook, and the buzzing sound was emitted in the air. For the devil martial arts, it was the death chord that took their lives. After a scream, the head of a devil martial arts man exploded and blood splashed all over the ground.


    It was a burst of off string speed. More than 300 heavy stabs suddenly moved, and the gun tip shed blood. In addition to the first boss, the last demon warrior left dense blood holes on his body, and the last one also died under Sun Yi''s gun.


    At this time, the head boss was frightened, and he was afraid.


    "Only you are left. It seems that my task is about to be completed." As soon as Sun Yi''s eyebrows were picked, only the head boss didn''t care at all. For him, it was just a waste of time.


    Take a few steps forward. The tip of the angry dragon spear points directly at the leader, with drops of blood on it. The spear tip suddenly shakes and splits out golden lights. Then follow the golden light and run to the leader.


    The pupil of the first eldest brother contracted for a while, but the movement in his hand was not slow. One big bloody palm print was photographed and scattered golden light. In the blood light, there was an extra big hand. He rolled up the four corpses on the ground, and immediately sucked the blood of the four corpses into dry corpses. The strong smell of blood penetrated into Sun Yi''s nose, which made Sun Yi feel a little bad.


    "Boy, I won''t play with you." At this time, the leader who sucked the blood of the four corpses was a little stronger than before. He actually reached the peak of the later stage of the Dharma body. Bursts of blood mist scattered all over his body, suddenly left a blood shadow and suddenly disappeared in front of Sun Yi.


    "Blood melting skill!" Sun Yi whispered that he saw Wu Yun use the blood melting skill last time in Qingyue Town, which made him suffer. Now the blood of the later stage of the four Dharma bodies was drained by him, and his strength has reached an incredible level.


    However, the first boss was also decisive and did not entangle with Sun Yi, but chose to get rid of Sun Yi by the gap of realm. It is estimated that the blood gas just now is a strange method.


    The fierce eyes shot at the direction of the leader''s escape, and turned into a golden light to escape towards the blood light.


    In the blink of an eye, they had left oasis 10 between chasing and escaping. When they arrived in the desert, Sun Yi was very fast. Otherwise, they could not escape from the hands of three feet on that day.


    "Damn, why is this boy so fast!" The first boss in the blood fog cursed. They had been deadlocked for half an hour, but they couldn''t get rid of Sun Yi. In another half an hour, the effect of blood melting skill would disappear, and their face was very ugly.


    What Sun Yi didn''t know was that a powerful sand storm was rolling towards them at a fast speed. This sand storm was more violent than ever, rolled up the yellow sand on the ground and swept the whole desert.


    "What''s going on?" Sun Yi frowned. Just now he felt the uprising in heaven and earth, and bursts of hurricanes came to him.


    "No!" Sun Yi was slightly stunned. The scene in front of him was shocked and lost his mind. A soaring salon rushed up and ran towards Sun Yi, and the head boss in front of him was also involved in the sand storm.


    It turned out to be a once-in-a-century sand storm. Even those who gathered Dan martial arts would die if they were unlucky. Under the sand storm, their pupils tightened. Now Sun Yi has only one idea in her mind, that is, escape!


    Sun Yi sees the situation badly and doesn''t care about the demon warrior. At present, the golden light flashes at his feet and suddenly steps up at a lightning speed. However, the speed of this sand storm is faster than Sun Yi''s escape speed. Under this sand storm, a mind shaking momentum has been pressing sun Yi, making the circulation of his whole strength stagnant.


    That is, in this short stagnation, the sand storm is one step closer to Sun Yi. Sun Yi has felt the hurricane in his ear. The fierce wind stung his eardrum.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The sand storm was getting closer and closer, and the roar sounded. The edge of the sand storm had rubbed to the corner of Sun Yi''s clothes. That is, at this moment, Sun Yi was involved in the violent sand storm.


    There are flying sand and stones everywhere in the sand storm, beating Sun Yi''s body. Even Sun Yi''s body is scratched with blood marks by the fierce flowing stones. Sun Yi is anxious. But he has to wrap a golden mask around his body, his eyes slightly closed, and wanders around with the sand storm.

 Chapter 119

    Finally, the power of the sand storm is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he was directly thrown into the yellow sand by the sand storm.


    Sun Yi patted the sand on her body and smiled bitterly. Even with the protection of a gold mask, she also had large and small scars on her body. However, these skin injuries were only small things for Sun Yi. Fortunately, this time, it was dangerous and did not encounter a millennium level sand storm.


    Putting on a clean dress, Sun Yi looked around where he was. What bothered Sun Yi was that there was yellow sand around him. He couldn''t tell the direction at all. Getting lost in the desert was a terrible thing.


    Suddenly, Sun Yi''s eyes solidified slightly, and a virtual shadow of the city appeared in the distance. It was very vague. It looked very far away. However, with the direction, everything would be much simpler.


    A figure was walking in the desolate desert. In the dangerous desert, Sun Yi did not dare to fly in the air at will, but chose to walk.


    Along the direction of the virtual shadow, after several hours of walking, Sun Yi finally came to the city.


    The city is huge and has the scale of a border city. The outer wall is also made of loess. It is incomparably tall. There are some people in blood clothes on the wall. The gate is huge and the people shuttling back and forth.


    What made Sun Yat-sen even more stunned was the "blood martial border city" engraved on the top of the gate


    It turned out that this time Sun Yi was blown to the border of Xuewu by the sand storm. He was shocked. He stood in the distance for a long time. He was a warrior of Qi, and opposite the wall was the border city of the opposite country.


    At this time, all kinds of martial artists in front of the city gate shuttled in one by one, most of them were evil martial artists dressed in red and black, but Sun Yat-sen''s purpose was to have some martial artists who were not practicing magic skills.


    Sun Yi smiled cunningly at the corners of her mouth, revealing a sudden color, and walked to the gate of the city.


    It turns out that there are no skills in the blood Wu Kingdom. There are also some martial artists who do not practice the magic skills in the blood Wu Kingdom, but they are very rare, not like in the state of Qi. As long as they practice the magic skills, they will be cut off by the magic martial artists.


    Walking into the city gate, a number of martial artists dressed in blood red clothes stood on the left and right of the wide city gate.


    "Boy, stop." A martial artist drank Sun Yi and said, "are you new here? Ten inferior yuan stones must be handed in to enter the city. "


    "So expensive?" Sun Yat Sen whispered.


    "If you don''t want to hand it over, stay outside the city. We don''t care if we are blown away by a sand storm at night." The warrior laughed. He saw many of these warriors who were reluctant to pay the city fee. Most of them ended up with no residue left by the sand storm.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi didn''t talk nonsense with him. There was no need to argue over such a small matter. At the same time, he secretly surprised the Kung Fu of Xuewu kingdom to collect money


    After Yuan Shi entered the city, there was no big difference between the border city of Xuewu state and Qi State, but there was not a monotonous yellow sand color here, but more strange blood red.


    After entering the city, Sun Yat Sen''s purpose was to see fights everywhere. Sun Yi saw some martial artists killed alive in the city, while the martial artists around him looked like a joke. This killing scene is common, which is unimaginable in qibian city.


    "Boy, you''re new here."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came into Sun Yi''s ear. Then, subconsciously turned to find the source of the sound. At this time, only a few arrogant middle-aged men in bloody clothes came out.


    At this time, some passing fighters saw that these fighters made way for them one after another, and their faces looked disgusted.


    "New boy, let me tell you the rules of this border town." A warrior headed by Sun Yi came out and shouted to Sun Yi, "in this border town, every new man needs to pay me a protection fee of 100 pieces of stone."


    "One hundred yuan stone? Sun Yi is a little stunned. Are there any rules?


    ¡±Boy, hand over the Yuan Stone quickly, or that man will be your end. " One of them shouted, pointing to the body of a warrior who was killed alive not far away.


    Sun Yi frowned when he saw it.


    "Boy, just give them the Yuan Stone honestly, or they will kill you." A passer-by kindly reminded me.


    At this time, Sun Yat-sen learned from them that these martial artists were disciples of Xueyuan sect, and their strength was not strong. Except that the one who led was in the later stage of the Dharma, the others were in the middle stage of the Dharma. Relying on the reputation of Xueyuan sect, they were domineering in the border city, especially in the face of some friars who did not have high accomplishments and were not Xueyuan sect, each of them forcibly charged their so-called protection fees. If they refused, hum, Call until you hand it in.


    "Boy, have you figured it out?" A bloody warrior said impatiently.


    Sun Yi clenched his fist and saw a flash of cold light in his eyes, but he still suppressed his anger. After all, this is not the territory of the state of Qi. If these people in the state of Qi had been severely taught by Sun Yi, they would still bear it here.


    Honestly take out a hundred pieces of Yuan Stone from the storage bag and give it to the bloody warrior. When he turns around and is about to leave.


    "Boy, wait." The bloody warrior looked greedily at Sun Yi''s storage ring and shouted.


    Sun Yi stopped his steps and his face showed anger.


    "Boy, in order to make you enjoy safer services in the city, you just give us your storage ring." The bloody warrior in the head smiled and looked at Sun Yi''s storage ring for a moment of greed. Just now, Sun Yi handed over Yuan Shi with a painless face to let him know that he had slaughtered fat sheep this time.


    "The boy is going to be unlucky. He is watched by these greedy wolves." The crowd sobbed.


    "Really? What better service can you give me? " Sun Yi had a playful look on his face. The greed of these people made him angry.


    "Yes, boy, I think you are a sensible man. In the future, report our brother''s name and ensure that no one dares to make an idea of you." The first bloody warrior explained with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll give you the storage ring." Sun Yat Sen''s cold light flashed in his eyes, his voice just fell, his steps suddenly stepped forward, and a golden light flashed across everyone''s eyes.


    He sighed in his heart. Indeed, people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden. I don''t want to get into trouble at the moment, so I''m regarded as a soft persimmon that can be kneaded at will by these martial artists. Well, let''s see who pays the protection fee to whom.


    A loud slap sounded, and the palm print on the face of the first martial artist was conspicuously reflected on his face.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    The leader of the bloody warrior was stunned for a while. Sun Yi''s action was too fast. He only saw a golden light. Before he reacted, he was slapped hard. Coupled with his previous obedient attitude, he thought Sun Yi would hand over the ring obediently.

 Chapter 120

    Sun Yi was not vague. He kicked the leader with a big foot. The huge impact made him kick directly into the crowd.


    At this time, the fighting here attracted the attention of many people and surrounded Sun Yi and these martial artists.


    Sun Yi took an arrow step and ran to the crowd. He grabbed the man who fell in the crowd by his collar. He was not soft hearted. He opened his bow from left to right. He only heard two loud slaps. At this time, the face of the leader was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "You fools, what are you doing?" The leader who reacted covered his sore cheeks and shouted angrily at several stunned men.


    "Oh, oh, oh." The leader of the martial arts woke them up with a loud drink. One by one, they opened their teeth and claws and rushed towards Sun Yi. They were fierce, all kinds of terrible strength raged, and the terrible palm wind intercepted and killed Sun Yi.


    "How dare you come to collect protection fees if you are so weak! Who gave you courage. "


    Sun Yi said coldly, didn''t retreat but stepped forward, took a few steps forward, and the domineering fist burst out. The fist marks condensed, and the dazzling golden light flashed out. There were bursts of thunder and roar in the void, and the fierce fist style directly hit those people.


    As soon as several people contacted, several weak ones were blown out by Sun Yi''s domineering fist and threw their bodies into the crowd.


    "So strong, kick the iron plate!" The faces of these martial artists were shocked.


    His fist was extremely domineering and blew out. With their strength, they couldn''t resist it. They were fast and cruel, and their attacks didn''t touch him. In a short time, all the fighters were put to the ground by Sun Yi.


    "Do you want to charge protection fees?"


    Sun Yi''s fierce eyes shot at the group of martial artists, and the cold words came into their ears.


    This group of martial artists was frozen by Sun Yi''s eyes and looked timid. They were afraid. They couldn''t resist the strength of the young man in front of them. They used to bully in the blood martial border city. It''s not that their strength is strong, but that they can only pick soft persimmons.


    This time he was kicked to the iron plate. The head boss was very upset. Before, he saw that Sun Yi''s cultivation was only in the middle of the Dharma body and his face was strange, so he took his group of people to collect protection fees as usual.


    "Young master, I don''t dare any more." The leader was completely afraid, and his group of people were easily settled by him.


    Sun Yi snorted coldly, flashed a cold light in his eyes, took the yuan stone he had handed in before, didn''t look at them, turned and left the street, leaving these frightened warriors.


    The people on the street also felt incredible. These evil martial arts people were taught a lesson. However, these people like to bully the weak in the blood martial border city. No one went out to help them, but watched the joke.


    This is the case in the blood martial border city. As long as you have strength, you can do whatever you want. No one cares about you when you kill people. Sun Yi''s previous worry is obviously superfluous. The magic gate is the world of strength first.


    After leaving the street, Sun Yi turned around and came to the place of transaction. Sun Yi''s main purpose is to find the treasure to leave the Xuewu border city, cross the vast desert and return to the qibian city. This is a very common alien sand camel in the border city.


    Sand camel is an exclusive beast across the desert. Almost every powerful warrior likes to buy a sand camel instead of walking. After all, it''s very expensive for martial artists to walk by themselves in the vast desert, but it''s not easy to buy a sand camel.


    Sand camel is a strange beast. Because it needs too many warriors, it is not easy to buy a sand camel because of a large number of catches.


    If you step into the trading place and go in like Qi border town, you need to pay five yuan stones per person.


    No matter where it is, the most important thing in the trading place is security. Therefore, even in the Xuewu border city, which advocates force, xueyuanzong attaches great importance to the security of the trading place. However, it''s none of their business to leave the trading place.


    The trading place in Xuewu border town is also bustling. There are countless martial artists who set up stalls around. Basically, only you can''t think of it in the trading place, and you can''t buy it without it.


    "Found it."


    At this time, Sun Yi''s footsteps stopped and his eyes fixed in front of a stall. He had been wandering in the trading place for several hours, and then walked to the stall.


    This is an inconspicuous stall. The stall is also set up by a long inconspicuous old man. His sharp chin and a short goatee make people very smart at a glance.


    "Boss, this is how to sell sand camel." Sun Yi looked calm and said, pointing to a tall, yellow haired sand camel in front of the smart old man.


    "Young master, you really know the goods. It''s not easy for a little old man to catch this sand camel. It''s a real sand camel in the Dharma territory. It''s not common now." The shrewd old man''s eyes kept rolling in his eyes, and his words were full of the meaning of raising the price of sand camel.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were calm and her heart had long understood the calculation of the smart old man. She just wanted to sell more yuan stones. However, Sun Yi was watching the change and wanted to see how much the greedy old man wanted to sell.


    The shrewd old man thought for a while and said, "childe, it''s a buy it now price, 1000 pieces of stone."


    The wise old man''s words made Sun Yi''s eyes freeze: "so expensive? This sand camel is worth 1000 pieces of stone. "


    "Childe, you should know that the precious childe of sand camel doesn''t know. It''s hard for a little old man in such a big desert to catch one. The price of 1000 yuan stone is already a very fair price." The shrewd old man is clinging to the price of 1000 yuan stone. Sun Yi is not his first guest. Many people have inquired about it before, but the shrewd old man is clinging to the price. Good things don''t worry about selling.


    Sun Yi was silent for a moment. The price of a thousand yuan stone was very outrageous for a French beast. The value of a French beast was only a few hundred yuan stone. The sand camel was only seven hundred yuan stone.


    However, Sun Yi was in a hurry to leave the blood Wu state now. He didn''t want to waste time for hundreds of yuan of stone. He pondered for a moment and said, "a thousand is a thousand. I''ll take this sand camel."


    "OK, young master, you are really cheerful." The smart old man looks happy. With these yuan stones, he can buy a lot of pills to cultivate.


    Just as Sun Yi took out the Yuan Stone and paid it to the old man, an overbearing voice came into Sun Yi''s ear.


    "Wait, I want this sand camel."


    Sun Yi frowned slightly and finally found Shatuo. He didn''t want to give up easily. This is the baby who returned to qibian city. He turned his head to see who was talking.

 Chapter 121

    "Sir, this sand camel is already mine." Sun Yi''s eyes were fixed on the man and his face was unhappy: "young master, please go somewhere else


    "Did you pay for this sand camel?" since you didn''t pay, it means it''s not yours. This sand camel has been looking for a long time¡° The man''s strange blood pupil shot at Sun Yi, with an irresistible color on his face.


    "Boss, this sand camel will give you fifteen yuan stone. Will you sell it or not?"


    "Don''t you know the principle of first come, first served? Is it too overbearing? " A cold light flashed in Sun Yat-sen''s eyes.


    "Overbearing?" The man looked disdainful and said, "in the blood Wu border, no one dares to talk to me like this."


    "Boss, this is a thousand yuan stone. This sand camel is already mine." Sun Yi looked at the shrewd old man, threw a small bag in his hand and handed it to the old man.


    "Sorry, I''ve sold this sand camel to the childe. It''s none of my business next." The shrewd old man took over Yuan Shi and didn''t even count. He quickly closed the stall and left the trading place.


    Although he is greedy, he still knows when to be greedy and what not to be greedy. These two CHILDES are not easy to provoke. If they go back on their word, they will cause trouble.


    "Have you seen that this sand camel belongs to me." Sun Yi said coldly, looking at the man''s eyes full of Sen Han''s meaning.


    "You give it to me and I''ll give you double yuan and stone." The man spoke in an overbearing tone.


    "I don''t need it." Sun Yi''s indifferent words spit out heavily, and her eyes to the man are getting colder and colder.


    "If you don''t let me, you won''t want to get out of the trading place today!" The man shouted.


    The man was still so domineering. He didn''t respond to Sun Yi''s rebuke. He looked high.


    "It''s up to you."


    Sun Yi is also angry. The man in front of him is too overbearing. He has repeatedly explained that he doesn''t sell the sand camel. He is still struggling to force each other. He has a self respecting personality in the world.


    "Bring it to me!"


    The man''s thunder like voice rolled into Sun Yi''s eardrum and shouted, attracting the eyes of the martial artists around him to this side.


    "If you dare to do it in the trading place, you are not afraid to break the rules!" Sun Yi''s pupils tightened for a while. The explosive momentum on the man was so strong that it was not weak compared with Lin Yu. However, it was impossible for him to give up this sand camel. If he wanted to fight, I would not be afraid of Sun Yi. If I was afraid, it would not be Sun Yi.


    "The rules are set by people. My blood childe is above the rules in the blood martial border city. Boy, you are very good. You have successfully angered me."


    The blood childe''s arrogant words came out. He was a genius in the blood yuan sect. No one dared to disobey his orders from small to large. The boy dared not listen to his own words and successfully angered him.


    "Bring it!"


    The blood childe''s strange palm grabbed at Sun Yi. A small four-layer warrior of Dharma body, he didn''t put it in his heart at all. A strong spirit patted at Sun Yi, and Sun Yi felt a great pressure.


    "Hum, if you want to fight, fight!"


    Sun Yi snorted coldly. The bloody childe really dared to do it in the trading place. It''s so bold. The energy flows, a golden energy crosses the sky, and the fist seal condenses in the air. Without fear, he ruthlessly suppresses the blood childe.


    The strong Qi collided and burst in the void, and a powerful wave swept through the trading place.


    "Who are these two people who dare to start in the trading place? Aren''t you afraid of the law enforcement team of xueyuanzong?"


    "Keep your voice down. That man is the blood childe. I don''t know that boy. If you annoy the blood childe, you''ll be in bad luck."


    There was a burst of discussion from the crowd.


    At this time, the violent collision attracted the nearby law enforcement Xueyuan Zongwu and rushed to the place of battle.


    "Bold, who dares to start in the trading place and doesn''t pay attention to my xueyuanzong?" A law enforcement disciple gave a violent drink.


    The blood pupil of the blood childe''s monster looked at the law enforcement disciples and slowly vomited: "get out of here, my blood childe. You dare to interfere in my work."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. Do you want us to help take this boy down?"


    The law enforcement disciple''s scalp was numb. Unexpectedly, it was master blood fighting in the trading place. He suddenly felt it difficult to ride the tiger. Although fighting was not allowed in the trading place, he was deeply afraid of master blood''s backstage.


    "Go away, my blood childe can''t get your help."


    When the law enforcement disciples heard the blood childe''s violent drinking, they were also helpless. They had to smile bitterly and lead their martial artists to drive away the martial artists and pedestrians who set up a stall nearby, so as to make a good impression on the blood childe as much as possible.


    "Boy, don''t say my blood childe bullies you."


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense!"


    Sun Yat Sen burst out with a cry of war. Although the blood childe''s character is not good, there is no doubt about his strength. The arms moved, and a more domineering breath came out. The two arms were glittering. The powerful fist techniques opened and closed, and took the lead in fighting against the blood childe


    The strength was not weak. The blood childe snorted coldly. The Yin and soft palm power pushed away Sun Yi''s fist power like a thousand kilograms, and a more yin and soft palm power poked out and patted Sun Yi''s chest.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were frozen, and his body quickly retreated a few steps to avoid the palm power of master Xue. To Sun Yi''s surprise, master Xue''s palm power was as close to Sun Yi''s body as cowhide hall. He couldn''t shake it. But he had to put his fist across his chest and bear the palm of master Xue. The Yin and soft palm power shocked Sun Yi''s body and spit out a mouthful of blood in his throat.


    "I have some skills."


    Blood childe was slightly surprised that the boy was not weak and could bear his palm.


    "How awesome!" Sun Yi whispered that the blood childe is worthy of being a genius of the blood yuan sect. However, it is impossible for him to hand over the sand camel.


    The domineering golden strength gathered again. On Sun Yi''s fists, the dazzling golden light was like Sun Yat-sen''s heart of martial arts. It was full of domineering war spirit. This was Sun Yi''s original heart, fearless and fearless. Everything depended on his own original heart¡®


    "Fight again!" Sun Yi stepped on the ground with heavy steps. Suddenly, the ground trembled slightly. With each step, his momentum became more powerful. His whole body was shrouded in a strong sense of war. He stepped out a few steps, came to the blood childe and blew out directly.


    The thunder burst out in the sky. The golden strength and Sun Yi''s war intention made the fist extremely powerful and hit the blood childe''s palm. If the fist hit the ordinary Dharma body in the later stage, the martial artist would definitely be seriously injured, but the blood childe''s body just stepped back a few steps, making his arms numb. Every step back at his feet would crack a crack several feet deep.


    The blood childe felt the numbness of his arms and was shocked in his heart. At present, he was more belligerent and sighed: "this son is very powerful. It seems that he can''t be treated as an ordinary generation."

 Chapter 122

    "Hum." Sun Yi snorted coldly and looked very dignified.


    Blood arc cut!


    Blood childe''s whole body suddenly gushed out bloody vitality, which surged between his hands along his body. The growing blood vitality was rich to the essence. His hands were like two round blood cells. Blood childe shouted, jumped into the air, and a huge pressure oppressed Sun Yi. Half of the sky was stained with a layer of rich blood color, and an arc-shaped blood color curved arc was splitting towards Sun Yi.


    "No! Sun Yi''s pupils tightened for a while, and the bloody arc made him feel great danger, which made his mind tremble. However, he was not afraid. He raised his feet, leaned forward slightly, and gave a loud roar. A golden tiger floated out, and the power of blood suddenly appeared.


    The golden tiger has big copper bell like eyes and ruthless eyes. In the void, the golden flame burns the void vaguely, which is not true. Since Sun Yi was promoted to the middle of the Dharma body, Sun Yi''s blood power has become stronger and stronger. This golden tiger is more powerful than the tiger before.


    "Blood and divine power." The blood childe''s eyes were frozen and his face was solemn, but at this time, the blood curved arc had cut down from the sky with an irresistible trend.


    "Go!" Sun Yi gave a low cry. The golden tiger stepped on the auspicious cloud and met the bloody arc in an instant.


    The powerful collision force, such as the shock wave, spread greatly in the trading place, and the air wave lifted up some sundries around, and some martial arts observers in the distance also felt this fluctuation.


    In the center of the war, there are still the aftermath of the war in the air, and the void has been fluctuating slightly.


    "You are very strong. I appreciate you very much." Ling Du exclaimed in the void. This kind of genius is also a hot genius in Xueyuan sect. He was robbed by all his ancestors, so he paused and said, "if you are willing to join our Xueyuan sect, I will introduce you to my master, and you will become my younger brother."


    "Solicit?" Sun Yi murmured obediently. The conditions offered by the blood childe are very attractive. If it is an ordinary martial artist, he will be ecstatic, but for Sun Yi, it is farting. He is a disciple of Yunqing sect and is hostile to these demonic martial artists.


    "Sorry, I''m used to being alone." Sun Yi said vaguely that sometimes he should keep a low profile in other people''s places.


    "Oh, really?" The blood childe looked regretful and sighed, "that''s a pity. However, as long as you want to understand later, you can come to me at any time. The door of the blood yuan sect will always be open for you."


    Fortunately, there were no martial artists around them. Otherwise, other martial artists would be crazy to hear the conditions offered by the blood childe. They worship the blood yuan sect and have a powerful elder as their teacher. How lucky it is.


    "Farewell." Sun Yi hugged his fist and led Sha Tuo to leave the trading place, leaving only a regretful blood childe. Although he was domineering and self respecting, he disdained to use intrigues.


    After leaving the trading place, Sun Yi planned to leave the Xuewu border city as soon as possible. Every day he stayed in the Xuewu border city, the danger was greater.


    When Sun Yi came to the city gate, a strange scene appeared. Sun Yi found that many martial artists rushed into the city madly and looked far away. Many martial artists outside the border city looked frightened and ran madly to the city gate. At this time, those martial artists guarding the city gate looked frightened and wanted to close the city gate, completely ignoring that some martial artists outside the city did not enter the city in time.


    "Quickly, close the city gate. Don''t worry about those martial artists outside the city." Some xueyuanzong fighters in bloody suits shouted.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this time, the city gate has been completely closed. What''s terrible is that there are many people outside the city who have not entered the city and are closed outside the door.


    "Let us in. I don''t want to die."


    The begging voice of the martial arts outside the city came into his ears, and there was a burst of sadness, but the look of those Xueyuan martial arts defenders who guarded the city was unmoved. What made Sun Yi wonder was what happened, so that the Xueyuan martial arts would close the city urgently.


    "Brother, I want to go out of town now." Sun Yi took a city guard by the arm and asked with a smile.


    The warrior left Sun Yi for a moment, his face showed an impatient look, and shouted, "roll, roll, don''t pull us if you want to die."


    "Little brother, there''s a sand storm outside. Now it''s the stage of closing the city." A martial artist who had just entered the city had a palpitation on his face and warned.


    Sun Yi realized at this time that there was a sand storm sweeping the whole desert in the desert. What was more terrible was that this sand storm was many times more terrible than the sand storm Sun Yi experienced that day. Even those who gathered Dan martial arts would die if they fell into this powerful sand storm.


    Sun Yi also felt a palpitation at the moment. If he hadn''t competed with the blood childe for the sand camel, Sun Yi estimated that he would leave the blood Wu border city at the moment. In case of this sand storm, he would probably stay in the desert forever.


    Sure enough, after a column of incense, an overwhelming sand storm hit. At the moment, the Xuewu border city outside the city wall is wrapped with a white mask. This is the city defense array, which consumes a large amount of Yuan stones every time it is opened.


    The sand storm is raging outside the city. At the moment, those martial artists who beg for life at the city gate have already been blown away by the sand storm. The sand storm patted the light mask outside the city, and the light mask trembled and crumbled.


    The power of this sand storm is more ferocious than that in previous years. This is a test for the bloody border city. According to the people in the city, the power of this sand storm is unprecedented in a thousand years. It comes suddenly, but the martial artists in the city are not worried. This is not once or twice.


    Since the city could not go out, and the sand storm did not know how long it would last, Sun Yi had to take his sand camel to the depths of the city.


    In the center of the city, there is a huge battle platform. There is a lot of noise at the battle platform, and many martial artists stand loudly cheering.


    On the other side of the battle platform, a huge stone tablet stands here. About 100 names are engraved on the stone tablet. This is the most famous place of Baizhan platform in Xuewu border city.


    People in the whole Xuewu country are very belligerent. Since the founding of the country, xueyuanzong has set up a battle platform here. Any martial artist can go to the battle platform to challenge. As long as you win a hundred battles in a row, you can leave your name on the battle platform stone tablet. The blood Wu country, which has been established for thousands of years, now has only a few hundred names on the stone tablet. It is an honor to be on the hundred battles list.


    There are rules on the platform. Once on the platform, life and death do not matter. No matter who you are, as long as you get on the stage, unless the winner gives you a way to live, you won''t say more even if you kill xueyuanzong on the spot.


    In recent days, the sandstorm closed the city, leaving many martial artists trapped in the city, and the battle platform became a place for them to spend their time. It is said that some elders of Xueyuan sect often watch the war on the battle platform, and they can achieve good results on the hundred battle platform. They have the opportunity to let some elders of Xueyuan sect appreciate it and may bring you back to Xueyuan sect as a disciple, If you can become famous in a hundred battles, xueyuanzong will give you unexpected surprises.

 Chapter 123

    At this time, Sun Yat Sen was standing under the Baizhan stage and looking at the battle on the stage. There were too many people. Fortunately, Sun Yi had fostered the sand camel in the City long ago and stood under the Baizhan stage alone.


    "You see, Yang Kang is so powerful. Another victory will be his fifty consecutive victories."


    "It''s true, but after 50 consecutive victories, there will be more powerful warriors to challenge. There has been no strong winner in the city for decades.


    At this time, Ling Yue was a man from the battle platform. His cultivation was already in the later stage of the Dharma body. They immediately exchanged hands on the battle platform. Yang Kang''s strength was really strong. He cut the martial artist on the hundred battle platform without a few moves.


    What a cruel demon warrior, just a challenge will take people''s hearts, and a trace of unhappiness crossed Sun Yat Sen''s eyes.


    "Congratulations on Yang Kang''s 50 consecutive victories. Which strong player will end his 50 consecutive victories! The winner will have rich rewards from my xueyuanzong. " On the stand, a Xueyuan Zongwu announced that although he was smiling, he wanted to kill Yang Kang.


    "I''ll come!" A young man in blue leaped onto the platform and shouted violently.


    It''s a strong momentum. The cultivation has reached the ninth floor of the Dharma body. Sure enough, many strong people have returned to the Xuewu border city because of the sand storm.


    On the battle platform, the two were evenly matched. Their powerful momentum collided with each other, setting off waves of emptiness and bursts of thunder. What''s terrible is that the two fought over a hundred moves, each of which was a fatal killing.


    It can be seen that Yang Kang has fallen behind, and his fifty winning streak has consumed him a lot. He can''t stand the powerful martial artist like young master Qingyi, and his face is sweating.


    At the moment, under the pursuit of young master Qingyi, his whole body was full of blood marks. Just when people thought Yang Kang was about to lose, a knife light suddenly burst out. The knife light flashed. Young master Qingyi''s stunned head fell from his neck, and his expression was fixed in panic.


    "Congratulations on Yang Kang''s 51 consecutive victories. Now who will end his winning streak?" The warrior continued to announce.


    "This man is so strong." Sun Yi''s eyes flashed a light. His knife was so fast that he killed young master Qingyi with that lightning knife.


    However, the rules of Yum are harsh, and it must be a winning streak. What a powerful strength it needs. The kind of consumption is not acceptable to ordinary people. It has taken over the challenge of hundreds of strong players in a row.


    "Who will fight next?" The battle platform was covered with blood. Yang Kang was covered with blood. The tip of the long knife was dripping with the blood of the strong man, and his fierce eyes scanned the audience.


    "Yang Kang, don''t be too arrogant!" A powerful horse faced warrior flew onto the platform and shouted at Yang Kang.


    "It''s actually an executioner and a bloody man. I''ll see a good play this time."


    "Yes, the executioner is extremely cruel and powerful. Yang Kang''s winning streak is estimated to be over."


    "Yes, Yang Kang consumes too much. Terror is not his opponent."


    The crowd talked one after another and looked forward to the next battle.


    On the stage, Yang Kang cleaved to the bloody hand at a strange speed. It was a very powerful knife, but the terrible thing was that there was no fluctuation in the void. The long knife appeared, and Yang Kang also appeared in front of the bloody hand.


    The bloody hand is not a person who has earned a false reputation. A bloody hook exudes disgusting blood. It is said that bloody once slaughtered a weak family in Xuewu in order to quench this bloody hook with blood.


    Two powerful ground level weapons collided with each other. In the void, because the aftermath of the battle between the two people was shaking, the two weapons splashed out striking sparks.


    The two stepped back, then jumped up and fought together.


    Yang Kang''s knife is very strange. Every time it is cut silently, it obviously has great power, but what''s frightening is that Yang Kang''s knife obviously has great power, but it just can''t feel its fluctuation. This is the most terrible thing.


    At the moment, the bloody hands on the stage are hard to say. They originally planned to take advantage of Yang Kang''s consumption to pick up a leak on the stage, but who had expected that they would pass by death every time and admit defeat. He was cruel, but he also cherished his life.


    "I admit defeat." Bloody hand quickly waved to stop. He didn''t want to entangle with Yang Kang anymore.


    "Admit defeat?" Yang Kang looked cold and didn''t mean to bleed. The knife in his hand strangely appeared in front of the bloody hand again. A knife fell, and the bloody hand''s head fell in response. He died on the hundred battles stage.


    "Yang Kang is so powerful. Who dares to fight him?"


    "Don''t you have to be a winner today? Good look forward to "


    The death of the bloody hand did not make people have the slightest pity, but aroused the cruelty in the blood of some martial artists. The voice of mountain shout spread all over the Baizhan platform.


    Next, Yang Kang''s winning streak was one after another. Many martial artists were conceited that their strength was not weak and wanted to take the stage to end Yang Kang''s winning streak, but they were killed by Yang Kang one after another, and a lot of blood was added on the stage.


    "This is Yang Kang''s 79th consecutive victory. If he wins again, it will be 80 consecutive victories."


    "I don''t know who dares to challenge on the stage now. Every strong person who challenges on the stage can be killed. Do you want to enter the point war?


    Yang Kang''s ferocity did not frighten these martial arts watchers, but worshipped him more.


    "Who dares to challenge on the stage." Yang Kang''s murderous eyes scanned the martial artists under the stage, and the cold words came out.


    At the moment, there was a silence under the stage. No one dared to take the stage. Yang Kang''s strength made everyone dare not take the stage.


    "Does no one dare to challenge?" The cold words came out again.


    His response was still silence.


    "Since no one dares to challenge on the stage, then enter the point war link." The martial artist reminded that no one dared to fight at the moment, so he had to let Yang Kang enter the point war link. It seems that a winner will be born today.


    What is point fighting is to let the martial artists who take the challenge freely point to the martial artists under the stage. Because some martial artists are powerful, martial artists will not dare to challenge when fighting the challenge. If you want to become a strong player in a hundred battles, you must win a hundred games in a row.


    Therefore, xueyuanzong set up the point war link. In history, some hundred war strong people were born because of this. Once they entered the point war, all the battles since then are point wars, which also marks the stable victory of the hundred war strong people, as long as they are not blind or too arrogant.


    "You go on stage." Yang Kang on the stage hooked his fingers and looked down at Sun Yi, who was crowded in the crowd.


    Yang Kang is not a fool. Even if there is the recovery of Dan medicine in 79 wars, he consumes a lot. Naturally, he wants to fight some weaker martial artists. No doubt, the cultivation of the fourth floor of Sun Yi''s body makes Yang Kang regard him as a soft persimmon.

 Chapter 124

    At the moment, the martial artists around opened a distance from Sun Yi. There was a small circle next to Sun Yi under the originally crowded point war stage.


    "The boy is going to have bad luck."


    "Yes, he was selected by Yang Kang. I think this boy''s cultivation is not good enough for the later stage of the Dharma body. He will be killed as soon as he comes on stage."


    These martial artists point to Sun Yi and talk about it one after another. Although they are belligerent, they will not meaninglessly go to the stage to die. When they see an unlucky martial artist going to go to the stage to die, they can''t help but gloat.


    The Baizhan platform also has rules. Those who are hit by martial arts are not afraid of war. There is still a glimmer of vitality in the world. If they are afraid, they will be killed on the spot. The devil world is so cruel. The survival of the fittest and the cruelty of the jungle law are undoubtedly exposed.


    "Boy, don''t come to the stage soon!" Yang Kang''s thunderous voice rolled into the battle platform and shook everyone''s eardrums.


    Sun Yi''s face was cold and slightly angry. Yang Kang deceived him that his cultivation was too low and wanted to build his own ladder of winning streak.


    "Well, if you want to fight me, I''ll fight this one with you." Sun Yi''s eyes were undaunted. The martial artists around him made way for Sun Yi one after another. His feet were steady and powerful. Then he stomped hard at his feet. The ground seemed to shake slightly and jumped into the three meter high platform.


    "You will be my 80th consecutive victory." Yang Kang''s indifferent words spit out coldly. As soon as he leans over, he suddenly leaves a residual shadow in place. The extremely fast speed seems to melt himself into the void, and the scene suddenly quiets down.


    Sun Yi frowned slightly, and Yang Kang was able to achieve 79 victories. As expected, he was not an ordinary person. His knife is not without fluctuation, but perfectly hides the fluctuation in the void, spilling only the imperceptible slightest.


    At this time, a funny smile crossed the corner of Sun Yi''s mouth. Yang Kang''s speed was really fast enough. Even with Sun Yi''s eyesight, he could only see a black shadow swimming around Sun Yi, which made people unable to grasp when the next knife would come from which direction.


    The angry dragon spear shook fiercely, and the spear tip buzzed. The golden light like shining eyes floated on the spear tip. I didn''t dare to be careless when dealing with Yang Kang and Sun Yi. Since Yang Kang was going to take his stepping stone, I''ll end you with the strongest blow.


    "Get out of here!" Sun Yi drank violently, stepped forward a few steps and turned into a golden light. The body holding the angry dragon gun didn''t retreat but entered. The sharp eyed Sun Yi had already caught the law of Yang Kang''s movement. The powerful tianlingdu and the terrible body made Sun Yi faster than Yang Kang.


    Between the electric light and flint, the two people''s attacks were fiercely against each other. At this moment, the Loess all over the battle platform was aroused, and the two people''s figures were tightly wrapped in the loess, from which came bursts of violent explosions, and then a burst of violent fluctuations radiated to the audience. Time seemed to be fixed in this scene.


    "This boy should have been killed by Yang Kang."


    "It goes without saying that Yang Kang''s strength is what the boy can cope with? I don''t know who''s next. "


    Everyone in the audience talked about it one after another. Do they want to have a Sun Yi as Yang Kang''s opponent?


    "Get out of here!" There was a sudden sound of drinking in the loess, and then a golden dragon shadow shattered the Loess and exposed the two men in the battle.


    "Congratulations on Yang Kang''s 80..." the martial artist who announced the results wanted to announce Yang Kang''s 80 consecutive victories without looking. But when he subconsciously turned his eyes to Baizhan platform, the result was beyond his expectation and surprised him that he could put an egg in his mouth.


    "No, this young man ended Yang Kang''s 80 consecutive victories and became a new champion."


    "What, this humble boy ended Yang Kang''s winning streak. How could this be possible!"


    If the martial artist under the stage was struck by lightning, Yang Kang, who won 79 consecutive victories, capsized in the gutter? Planted in the hands of a boy in the middle of the French body, no one can believe it.


    "I lost?" Yang Kang''s face was pale and unbelievable. He looked down slowly at the gun stabbed in his chest. The flirtatious blood trickled slowly down the tip of the gun and almost stabbed into his heart.


    "No, I won''t believe it!" Yang Kang suddenly grabbed the angry dragon gun and roared at Sun Yi like a madman.


    With only 21 consecutive victories, he can become a strong man in a hundred battles and leave his name on the hundred battles monument.


    "Today, I won''t kill you. Go down by yourself!" Sun Yi faintly vomited in his mouth that he disdained to kill Yang Kang. In the previous World War I, Yang Kang''s proud and strange Sabre technique was completely stopped by sun Yike. His ability went for half a minute out of thin air. Sun Yi fought close to him and beat him mercilessly.


    ¡±Roll down, Yang Kang. Even a warrior in the middle of the Dharma body is still enemy. What face does he have to stay on the Baizhan platform¡°


    The warrior who worshipped Yang Kang one moment ago lamented Yang Kang''s defeat the next.


    "Boy, you will die today." Yang Kang broke through the violent drink, jumped up rapidly, and a big knife fell into the air. He couldn''t accept the fact that he was defeated, let alone the ridicule of the martial artist. He wanted to kill Sun Yi and wash away his humiliation.


    "Huh?" As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, he had given Yang Kang his life. He never thought that Yang Kang paid so much attention to the victory and defeat. Since you want to die, I will help you.


    He was not soft hearted. His long gun stabbed Yang Kang in the air very quickly and accurately. "Pooh Pooh" burst out a blood mist. Yang Kang didn''t even cut off the knife, so he was strung on the head of the gun like a sugar gourd by Sun Yat Sen. the tip of the gun shook, and Yang Kang''s body was thrown on the battle platform. For Yang Kang''s body, xueyuanzong naturally had special people to collect it.


    "Yang Kang is dead?" The hearts of everyone under the stage trembled fiercely, and Yang Kang was stabbed to death with only one shot.


    "Do you choose to defend the challenge or step down?" At this time, the warrior''s eyes solidified on Sun Yi and said these words as usual.


    "I choose to defend the challenge." Sun Yi''s cold words were cold and cold, and his fierce eyes swept the audience. The battle with Yang Kang aroused Sun Yi''s fighting spirit. He wanted to defend the challenge, and the heart of the warrior was fearless.


    "Which of you is the first challenge?"


    At this time, the news of Sun Yi guarding the challenge made the audience boiling. A four layer boy of French body wants to challenge a hundred consecutive victories? It''s a joke that there are not strong people under the war platform. Before Sun Yi defeated Yang Kang, it seems that Yang Kang consumed too much and was careless for a moment.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I''ll meet you, sir." A figure jumped onto the platform and licked his blood red lips. He couldn''t wait to kill Sun Yi.


    "Get out of here!" Sun Yi''s whole body was full of war, and his strength surged. He took a few steps forward. A terrible wave floated, just a fist. Sun Yi grabbed the man''s arm, and the other fist did not hesitate. With a bang, Sun Yi flew out of the battle platform "how possible!"


    The eyes of the crowd were fixed on Sun Yi. It was only a blink of an eye from the time the man came to power to being hit by Sun Yi. A martial artist in the later stage of the Dharma body failed to resist. The strength of the young man was too terrible.


    "Hum! I don''t believe how strong a warrior in the middle of the Dharma body will be. " In the blink of an eye, a voice flew onto the stage again. As a result, as before, they didn''t even have the qualification to let Sun Yi move the gun. They still blew off the stage with one punch.

 Chapter 125

    The people under the arena were already numb. In a short time, the boy set a record of 79 consecutive victories. At this time, the martial artists challenging Sun Yi flew onto the arena one by one. Because Sun Yi didn''t defend the challenge like Yang Kang, Sun Yi just beat them off the arena every time.


    This also made many martial artists challenge Sun Yi one by one, and there was a boiling sound under the battle platform.


    At the moment, Sun Yi doesn''t actually consume much. It''s just that as the winning streak continues, he has changed from one punch to two punches and added a few more moves. It''s really easy for Sun Yi now.


    "I''ll end your winning streak." Another figure flew out under the battle platform, and the terrible momentum of his body soared. His cultivation has reached the ninth floor of the Dharma body.


    "You are too weak."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense." The man gave a violent drink, whirled his steps and shot at Sun Yi. The cold poisonous claws in his hands fluctuated in the air, and a cold pressure forced Sun Yi face-to-face.


    Sun Yi felt the venom of the poisonous claw. Her eyes solidified on the poisonous claw, and she was not afraid. She jumped up in the air, and a golden fist seal suddenly coagulated in the air, just like a real domineering momentum of only me to dispel the cold.


    "Broken!" A roar sounded, the voice was a little dull, and the domineering strength destroyed the poisonous claw in an instant. Sun Yi''s body was like an old monk, staring at the place tightly. On the contrary, the man retreated a few meters, scratched a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and his arms trembled slightly.


    "Good boy, my strength is not weak." The man''s face was cloudy and sunny. At the foot of the ground, a more gloomy and cold breath pressed on Sun Yi. His hands seemed like eagle claws, sharp and poisonous. He jumped up in the air and grabbed Sun Yi like an eagle.


    The cold light flashed in Sun Yat-sen''s eyes, the soles of his feet stared at the same place, his eyes stared at the coming claw, his arm was covered with a layer of golden strength, raised slightly, and the claw was getting closer and closer in Sun Yi''s pupils.


    A piercing sound broke through the air, followed by a more fierce fist style. The terrible fist directly hit the eagle claw, and the violent collision was like a shock wave. A ripple spread on the battle platform. The incredible golden fist directly flew the man out of Sun Yi. On the contrary, Sun Yi looked relaxed. It seemed that the battle just now was nothing at all.


    "Eighty consecutive victories, who is still on the stage to fight." Another person took the stage to challenge, and then Sun Yi flew to the boxing ring.


    "Eighty five consecutive victories."


    "Ninety consecutive victories."


    "95 consecutive victories."


    "Ninety eight consecutive wins. Who will stop his winning streak?"


    "Yum! Yum! "


    The crowd under the stage shouted like a tsunami. There were two more victories, and another hundred consecutive victories came out, and there was an unseen warrior in the middle of the Dharma body.


    "I''ll take the 99th war!" Suddenly, a fat man in black Chinese clothes and long round rolls out of the crowd. The man''s appearance did not make people laugh, but was strangely quiet.


    "Fat childe mantis, ranked 10th in the list of strong Dharma and physical strength in the border city of blood and martial arts."


    "It seems that xueyuanzong can''t sit still. He wants to send a strong man to end his winning streak. This is the most wonderful moment."


    The chatter from the crowd spread into Sun Yat Sen''s ears and made Sun Yat Sen frown. What ability does this round fat man have.


    What makes Sun Yi laugh and cry is that the fat man''s way of getting up on the platform is different from others. He jumped up in the air and his round body rolled like a meat ball in the air and fell on the platform.


    However, Sun Yi couldn''t laugh at the funny scene, but made Sun Yi alert. The fat man was hard to deal with.


    The fat man didn''t seem to have the consciousness of being a strong man. After rolling on the stage for a few times, he patted the soil on his body. His fat cheeks squeezed his mung bean like eyes into the fat. What''s more funny is that the grease on his face solidified the dust stuck on his face.


    "Oh, that boy, get off the stage honestly. You did not want to do it today. Ben Pang was picked up by that man to deal with you. Admit defeat quickly. Ben Pang has to go back and have a good sleep." After saying that, the fat man thought he was very natural and unrestrained. His eyebrows were light, and he looked at Sun Yi with a complacent face.


    The fat man''s funny opening remarks made Sun Yi stunned. This is the top ten strong man in the blood Wu border. Do you want to be so funny? However, this scene made Sun Yi more cautious. According to him, this is the strong man who specially came to break his winning streak.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I want to see what you can do." Sun Yi''s eyes were cold. His arms were raised into fists, and he stepped out at the speed of an arrow. The golden light flashed in front of the fat man.


    What surprised Sun Yi was that his fist seemed to excite cotton, and 10% of his strength was unloaded. The fat man just rolled around the stage like a ball, and then looked at Sun Yi with a smile:


    "Boy, your strength is good. You can make fat master feel pain. How about fat master''s demon eating skill."


    "Demon eating skill?" Sun Yi frowned slightly, showing a puzzled look. He has a strange skill in the name of food.


    "Fat man, come again." Although Sun Yi was puzzled, he did not hesitate. He stepped up again at a very fast speed. He was golden in his hands, and his domineering fist was shrouded again. The funny fat man in front of him made him interested.


    But a strange scene appeared. In the face of Sun Yi from the fierce shooting, the fat man still looked at Sun Yi with a smile. He was not frightened in the face of the terrible fist.


    With a deep breath, the fat man''s body, which was already full of fat, expanded and looked more bloated. His whole body was wrapped in fat.


    The change of the fat man made Sun Yi''s fist slightly stagnant, but Sun Yi still excited his fist on the fat man, but what surprised Sun Yi was that his fist excited the fat man and even hit him up, like a ball to unload his strength out of thin air.


    What Sun Yi doesn''t know is that the better he eats, the faster he can improve his accomplishments. Therefore, everyone''s task in the food demon sect is to eat. Everyone is like the fat man in front of him. Many martial arts people don''t want to fight with them, because the fighting of these people is really disgusting, and there is no benefit to defeat them.


    "Boy, what about the move of fat master? Come and eat the move of fat master." The fat man who was hit and flew in the air by Sun Yi made a strange gesture, just like a mantis, but it was a fat Mantis.


    "Eat the punch of fat master!"


    The fat man''s body kept putting various postures in mid air. With a burst of shaking, the original fat on his body quickly contracted back into his body and became the original shape. A disgusting smell of fat was introduced into Sun Yi''s nose.


    "No wonder it''s called fat Mantis!" This scene of the fat man made Sun Yi laugh, but he didn''t dare to be careless. The golden light of his arm reappeared and rushed at the fat man at a lightning speed. He wanted to experience the horror of mantis boxing.


    The two quickly fought together, and then their bodies were divided at the touch of their bodies. After their bodies retreated, they collided again.


    The fat man''s mantis boxing is really experienced. The fist power in his hand is not weak in his fat body, such as the fierce blow of the mantis to the prey, and the fat man''s eyes to Sun Yi are as hot as food.


    In the void, because of the battle between the two people, they could not shake, and the fat man''s Mantis Fist was as sharp as a knife if it could cut the void.


    Sun Yi also felt a burst of pressure in the process of fighting. Although the fat man was funny, his strength was fully revealed. The fat man didn''t say how strong his strength was, but the strangeness of his magic skills made Sun Yi don''t know how to start.


    "This boy can fight with fat Mantis like this. So powerful. "


    "Yes! I''m looking forward to what strong man will be sent to end his LianZhan if this boy can defeat the fat mantis and xueyuanzong. "


    The scene on the stage made people see blood boiling.


    Mantis chop!


    The fat man suddenly drank violently, and the mantis in his hand turned into a fist. Ling Yue went into the void. A poisonous green energy appeared, as if it had really turned into a poisonous Mantis. The poisonous and spicy momentum of the void directly cut off sun Yat-sen. it seems that the fat man can''t wait to end the battle.


    "Just waiting for you." Sun Yi gave a low cry, didn''t retreat but entered. His two golden arms opened and closed, and his fists shook up. Without fear, he directly met the fat man''s attack.


    Boom!


    The strong golden power, like Wang Yang, once touched the fat of the strong man, melted his poisonous green spirit like a bubble, and when the mantis chopped off like a star, the overbearing fist hit the fat man on the battle platform when he met the mantis boxing, and rolled his body down to the battle platform.


    Without that strange skill, the fat man could not do ten moves in Sun Yi''s hands.


    Unfortunately, the fat man chose to fight in flesh, and Sun Yi didn''t want to entangle with him anymore. It took too much time to defeat him, and it was much easier to just kick him out of the stage.


    "Ninety nine consecutive victories, who will end his ninety-nine consecutive victories." The warrior who previously announced the winning streak looked excited. Is this a chance to win a hundred consecutive victories in his hands?

 Chapter 126

    "I''ll take the last battle." A cold voice came from the crowd. The crowd looked around and saw a young man with a long sword and a cold face walking out slowly.


    When the crowded fighters saw him, they seemed to see the devil. They retreated from him and offered to give him a way.


    "This man is so strong." Sun Yi looked at the pupil of the young man. From the man, he felt a murderous spirit, which was incompatible with the surrounding environment. That sense of indifference isolated him from the public.


    "It''s a ruthless sword! It''s him. The boy''s hundred winning streak is coming to an end. Maybe he''ll lose his life. "


    Ruthless sword Lihen is a taboo in the border town of blood martial arts. It can''t be touched. Lihen cultivates ruthless magic sword for the beauty to enter the magic gate. When a sword comes out, it will be stained with blood. People are deeply afraid of the strength.


    In fact, xueyuanzong had already decided to challenge candidates for this battle. Just now, Lihen personally invited him to fight against Sun Yi. Xueyuanzong was also happy to let Lihen end his winning streak.


    "I''ll end your yum." Li hen, who jumped onto the stage, looked cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes. It seemed that ending Sun Yi''s 99 winning streak was like doing an insignificant thing.


    "Fight." Sun Yi''s eyes were fixed on the long sword on Lihen''s back. He wanted to see what kind of ruthless sword it was.


    Different from the indifference of Lihen, Sun Yi was burning with a sense of war. Lihen made him feel pressure.


    Lihen''s sword came out of its sheath. A dazzling sword light flashed across Sun Yi''s eyes. A ruthless, loveless, indifferent and extreme sword idea burst out from Lihen. This energy made Sun Yi feel the sadness, and those who understand him burst into tears.


    Sun Yi didn''t dare to underestimate it. The killing machine on the sword made Sun Yi look dignified. His eyes were always focused on the sword. He saw the sword stabbing at him. The angry dragon gun shook again and again, and bursts of noise burst out in the air.


    "Qiang!"


    There was a sound of weapons colliding. Li hen''s eyes were slightly surprised and did not hesitate. When his feet turned and his wrists turned, a murderous light of the ruthless sword stabbed Sun Yat Sen again. The terrible sound of breaking the air came out, and the strength attached to the ruthless sword was so cold.


    Come on! Go to the extreme! Indifference to the extreme! The merciless sword took a wave through the void and appeared in front of Sun Yi the next second.


    "No, what a fast sword." Sun Yat-sen gave a low cry. He stepped back quickly. The angry dragon gun was horizontal in front of his chest. His keen reaction made Sun Yi avoid the sword.


    However, after the sword was stabbed out, Lihen''s body disappeared in front of Sun Yi, and then another sword cut through the void with indifference and ruthlessness, which made Sun Yi feel a cold killing opportunity and made her scalp numb.


    At that moment, the steps moved strangely, trying to avoid the sword, and the ruthless sword stared at Sun Yi like eyes, and there was no hiding, no avoiding.


    A blood hole burst out in Sun Yi''s chest, and a ruthless sense of indifference and cunning drilled into Sun Yi''s flesh. Unfortunately, this ruthless sense was soon melted by the immortal blood.


    At this time, Sun Yi also burst into a cold sweat, and his face showed great horror. The sword of leaving hate was too fast for him to avoid. This was the first time Sun Yi met someone who suppressed him in speed. Since the speed was not as fast as you, use my strength to break your speed.


    "The boy is so powerful that he should be proud to make so many moves with Lihen." The martial artists under the stage sighed one after another.


    "Come again!" Sun Yi''s fearless sense of war shrouded again, and his whole body burst into golden vitality. The long gun shook across his wrist, and the harsh hum came out. A residual shadow suddenly appeared in front of Lihen, and the air around him was slightly stagnant.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The two fought together. Each sword of Lihen could catch Sun Yi''s next move, and then they clashed with each other,


    "Huh?" Li hen''s eyes can''t help but look sideways. Few people are interested in his ruthless sword.


    Lihen stepped on his foot, took hold of the long sword and swished his arm. He stabbed Sun Yat sen in an extremely strange posture. The ruthless sword crossed the sky and flashed across the sword. The ruthless meaning of Lihen compressed on the sword tip and sprinkled bursts of white light rain.


    "Just in time." Sun Yi whispered, his eyes frozen on the ruthless sword, his hand holding the long gun stabbed out, stabbed out golden light, and shot at the tip of Lihen''s sword.


    A burst of sparks splashed in all directions, and circles of powerful shock waves spread around. The ground on which they stood was sunken for several meters.


    "Your sword is not a ruthless sword, but your heart is too affectionate. Ruthlessness is only your surface."


    When Li hen heard the speech, his body trembled, and there was a soft color on his face, but it didn''t last long, so he returned to that indifference.


    "You won." Lihen was silent for a moment, looked calm and left Baizhan platform.


    Sun Yi is suspicious. What the hell is Lihen doing? However, it''s none of Sun Yi''s business. He has won a hundred consecutive victories


    "What! Li hen actually conceded defeat. What''s going on? "


    "Ruthless sword conceded defeat, but today''s hundred winning streak was born."


    There was a burst of boiling under the hundred battles platform, and all martial artists showed incredible meaning. However, more importantly, today, a hundred consecutive victories were born.


    "Congratulations, I have another hundred consecutive victories on the blood Wu border." The warrior announced excitedly that, as the announcer of the hundred winning streak, he would also get a rich reward when he returned to zongmen.


    Sun Yi was also the first warrior in the history of Baizhan platform to win the award of Baizhan with a warrior in the middle of the legal system.


    "Then please leave your name on the hundred battles monument." The warrior warned.


    Sun Yi heard the speech and slowly approached the Baizhan stele. The stele was more than one person high, black all over, and the names were neatly arranged in a row.


    Sun Yi was not vague. He held the spear tightly and scratched it on the hundred battles monument. A flash of gold flashed. Sun Yi''s name actually stayed on the hundred battles monument of the magic gate. It would be ironic if xueyuanzong knew.


    "Sun Yi." The martial artist read it and said respectfully, "this is the token of my Xueyuan sect. You can go to my Xueyuan sect''s residence to receive the reward in person. However, with your talent, you have to rely on you to carry it in the door in the future."


    Sun Yi took the token and received it in her arms. She didn''t refuse it in her words. However, it''s better to go to xueyuanzong to get the reward. Such a big noise caused by herself in Baizhan platform has attracted the attention of xueyuanzong. After the sand storm, she left the Xuewu border city.


    The news that someone won a hundred consecutive victories spread all over the Xuewu border city like wings, and the four-layer cultivation of Sun Yi''s Dharma left a legend in all people''s minds until many years later.

 Chapter 127

    At this time, the disciples in xueyuanzong''s residence were anxiously waiting for the arrival of the hundred winning streak master, but the hundred winning streak strong man never appeared again.


    Yellow sand is everywhere in the desert, and the distance between the border cities of the two countries is also very far. On that day, the sand storm rolled him to the Xuewu border city at a very fast speed. Even if he rode a sand camel, it would take months.


    On the desolate desert.


    A figure was riding on a strong sand camel. It was Sun Yi who returned to qibian city. At this time, he had lost his way. It was a terrible thing to lose his way in the desert.


    At the moment, he was staring at the map he had acquired, his eyebrows locked, and he lost his sense of direction because of several small sand storms. At this time, he had been wandering in the desert for half a month.


    "No, this is the desert wolf."


    In the vast desert, the danger is not just sand storms and disorientation. There are also terrible animals in the desert, and there is no doubt that the desert wolf is one of them.


    These wolves act in groups. A wolf is not terrible, but a group of wolves is a warrior''s nightmare.


    "Ouch"


    In the desert ahead, a majestic sand wolf with a body of two meters long suddenly appeared. Its yellow sand like fur is connected with the desert. Roughly speaking, there are hundreds of them.


    The weakest of these wolves has nine layers of body refining, and the strongest is equivalent to the later stage of the Dharma body of the human warrior. They roared and rushed at sun Yat-sen.


    Sun Yi gave a loud cry, and the angry dragon gun shrouded in the golden light. Then he waved it. After a violent fluctuation, the golden light shot at the desert wolves. Suddenly, the weaker refined sand wolf fell on the desert.


    At this time, Sun Yi shot into the wolves and held a long gun. He was not soft hearted. The angry dragon spear stabbed out again and again. Each shot took away a desert wolf and a puffy blood fog. In a short time, all the refined sand wolves in the wolves had been killed, leaving only more than 30 Dharma sand wolves. The tiger was watching Sun Yi.


    At this time, a wolf roar came out, and the more than 30 sand wolves lowered their heads and made way for a road.


    "This is the wolf king!" Sun Yat-sen gave a low cry and stared warily at the wolf king in front of him.


    This is a wolf with a length of three meters, sharp eyes full of anger, yellow hair, golden light, and huge wolf claws scratching the ground. What''s more terrible is that this is a wolf king whose cultivation has reached the peak of Dharma body.


    Previously, Sun Yi killed all the refined sand Wolves of the wolf pack, which has touched the anger of the wolf king.


    Boom!


    The bloodthirsty breath of the wolf king broke out and rushed to Sun Yi at the speed of lightning. The huge wolf claws were raised and waved for a while. The five sharp wolf claws were flashing cold. With its little wisdom, it wanted to kill Sun Yi because it was the king of these sand wolves. Sun Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Guang swept on the wolf''s claws. He leaned back slightly, raised his arms, and took a few steps forward.


    In an instant, the fists and claws collided, and the body of one man and one wolf set off a yellow sand all over the sky. Sun Yi didn''t stop. As soon as he turned his feet, a more fierce boxing style pressed on the wolf king.


    After a collision, Sun Yi stepped back several meters and slammed his fist into the yellow sand underground. The huge impact made the yellow sand rise all over the sky.


    Suddenly, Sun Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in the yellow sand. One golden fist shadow attacked the wolf king. Suddenly, Sun Yi''s limit broke out and hit the wolf king''s waist with multiple fists. After a set, the wolf king''s body was severely hit in the yellow sand, which was terrible.


    Although the wolf king is fierce, it is a pity that he is a living target in front of Sun Yi. His low intelligence makes him not know to retreat from the yellow sand. If he is a human warrior, he will never make the mistake of the wolf king.


    Boom!


    On the last punch, Sun Yi''s fist hit the wolf king''s waist with an unstoppable fist like a meteorite. The huge force broke the wolf king''s spine and swallowed his last breath.


    If the wolf king does not die, the remaining wolves will not disperse. Without the command of the wolf king, the wolves look up and wail, and then leave Sun Yi. After the death of the wolf king, the sand wolves will return to the territory corner to give a new leader.


    This is not the first time Sun Yi has killed the wolf king. The wolf is the most difficult beast in the desert. As long as he smells your breath, he will follow you all the way, which makes the martial artist a headache.


    After killing the wolf king, a trace of worry flashed in Sun Yat Sen''s eyes. It is reported that he has left qibian city for several months. Now he is lost in the desert and I don''t know when he can return to qibian city.


    The dazzling sunshine in the desert is particularly hot. One person and one beast continue to move forward in the desert. Fortunately, Sun Yi is a warrior. If ordinary people had been swallowed by the boundless desert.


    "Another mirage?" Sun Yi, who was riding among the sand camels, gave a low cry, and his eyes were frozen in front of a seemingly nonexistent wall in the distance. It seemed that there were still people walking on the wall.


    This is not the first time to see it. At the beginning, Sun Yi was still heading towards the direction of the image. Unfortunately, it was like a bubble that soon disappeared in front of Sun Yi.


    "Whether it''s a mirage or not, you have to go and see what happened." There was a firmness in Sun Yat Sen''s eyes. He had been completely lost in the desert, and there was still a glimmer of vitality, otherwise he would be buried in the desert.


    Walking along the direction of the image, the city became more and more real in front of Sun Yi. At this time, Sun Yi hurried to urge the sand camel under him.


    "This is not a mirage, this is true!" Sun Yi was surprised and clenched his fist. At the moment, he was only a mile away from the city. With his eyes, he could see that this was not a deserted city. There were people in it and guards at the gate of the city.


    As long as there are people, Sun Yi can know where he is and get out of the desert.


    In great joy, he quickly approached the city.

 Chapter 128

    "What a big city!" Standing at the bottom of the city, Sun Yi couldn''t help sighing. The greatness of the city wall exceeded his imagination, and the traces of the city wall were cut with knives and axes, revealing the traces of years.


    However, Sun Yi felt as if he had seen the city somewhere. There were two figures in black robes walking around at the gate of the city. When Sun Yi got close, he found that the two guards had no breath of life at all, just like dead objects.


    "It''s a puppet, so lifelike¡® The two figures in front of me are puppets, and what''s more surprising is that they are like real people, and they are still two Dharma body puppets.


    Sun Yi looked at the city wall with brilliant eyes. He was even more surprised that all the people patrolling on the super long city wall were puppets. He couldn''t help but be surprised what a city it was.


    "No outsiders!" Just when Sun Yi wanted to approach, two puppets immediately stopped Sun Yi''s footsteps and shouted in a mechanical voice.


    "Huh?" Sun Yi''s eyebrows tightened. It would be difficult for him to make such an exquisite puppet. This time, Sun Yi came to the city to understand his position, and it''s not easy to be presumptuous at the door of others.


    "How can I enter the city?" Sun Yi muttered in her heart. She didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, a team came just outside the gate.


    "Elder, look, a strange boy at the gate of the city was stopped by a puppet." A middle-aged man pointed to Sun Yi and wondered.


    The elder, who was called the elder, was an old man with black hair. At the moment, he nodded and stood in the distance looking at Sun Yi.


    "It seems that passers-by lost in the desert accidentally came to us." The old man stroked his long beard and smiled.


    At this time, a man next to the old man interrupted, "elder, what about this boy."


    "Let''s go. Since we''re here, it''s a guest." The old man smiled and stepped into the foot of the city gate.


    "You are" Sun Yi looked suspiciously at the old man in front of him, with a wary face.


    "Hehe, little friend, we are the people of this city."


    The old man looked at Sun Yi as he spoke. What surprised him was that he had an inexplicable favor for Sun Yi, and there was a familiar smell on him.


    "That''s great. I wonder if I can settle in the city pool." Sun Yi said happily. Facing these puppets, Sun Yi really didn''t have the ability to talk more nonsense, and for this person, Sun Yi naturally seemed to grasp the straw.


    "Hehe, little friend, let''s go into the city with me." The old man greeted with a smile.


    "Thank you, master." Sun Yi saluted the old man. Naturally, he could see that the cultivation of the old man in front of him was gathering pills. If you wanted to be bad for him, you could kill him at the gate of the city.


    Then Sun Yi entered the city with the old man.


    The city is very big, and there are many people walking around. To Sun Yi''s surprise, many of them are puppets. Sometimes they are not lifeless, but just like real people.


    "Little friend, aren''t you surprised?" The old man saw Sun Yi''s surprise and said with a smile.


    Sun Yi nodded at the speech and was curious about the scene in front of her as if she had entered the Grand View Garden.


    "Our exhibition family is famous for puppets. This city is the exhibition city." The old man replied.


    "Exhibition clan, and puppets." Sun Yi thought about it and suddenly thought of the judan war puppet in the heaven and earth bag. According to the shopkeeper, only the Qianji sect of the seven countries of magic and martial arts can be repaired. Today, he accidentally wandered here and had a chance to repair it.


    "Thank you for your advice." Sun Yi respectfully said that the old man''s kindness made him a little warm.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to thank me. Today I feel quite in tune with you." The old man looked at Sun Yat Sen with smiling eyes and said, "if you don''t mind, go to my place to live for a few days."


    "Then thank the elder." Sun Yi naturally won''t refuse the elder''s invitation. Moreover, he is not as good as in Zhancheng. It''s also desirable to have a powerful old man.


    Following the old man, he soon came to a huge city in Zhancheng, which seemed to be a city in the city. The big city covered the small city, which seemed to be isolated from the outside world.


    At the gate of the exhibition city, there are many people standing guard in three rows and four rows. Often a human warrior stands guard with several puppets. Everyone''s face shows the meaning of killing.


    "Meet the elder!" The garrison fighters saluted the old man when they saw him moving forward.


    The old man just nodded slightly and led Sun Yi into the exhibition city.


    The passageways in the exhibition city are extremely complex. There are all kinds of turnouts everywhere. I''m afraid I will lose my way in the exhibition city without the guidance of the elderly.


    But along the way, under the discussion of the old man, Sun Yi also knew some things about Zhan said.


    Zhancheng is a family opened up by the exhibitor family in the desert. I learned from the old man that the exhibitor''s foundation is not just in the desert. The Qianji demon sect surprised Sun Yi is actually an industry opened up by the exhibitor in the country of magic Wu 7.


    This time, the old man collected the spirit stone from the thousand machine demon sect and bought some cultivation resources needed by the exhibitor.


    This makes Sun Yi lament that things in the world are so nameless and unintentional.


    After the old man arranged Sun Yi, he ordered his servants to take Sun Yi to the canteen of Zhancheng.


    Lost in the desert, Sun Yi has not eaten well, but his spirit has been tense and has long been tired.


    "Thank you, elder."


    After walking through complicated passages, the servant took Sun Yi to the canteen of Zhancheng.


    The canteen is large and can accommodate at least tens of thousands of people at the same time.


    After Sun Yi walked into the canteen, he looked at the canteen with a pair of eyes. Because it hasn''t arrived yet, there aren''t many people in the canteen.


    "Childe, I''ll talk to the steward." The servant respectfully said to Sun Yi that the guests who can make the elder treat them politely should be well greeted.


    Sun Yat Sen saw that the servant went backstage and found a seat to sit down alone. Soon, the servant brought up pots of exquisite, color, smell and meat.


    Sun Yi was also impolite. He wolfed down the food on the table. The wind and clouds swept away the food on the table. Sun Yi''s purpose was that these meat were actually the meat of exotic animals in the Dharma territory. Eating it also nourished Sun Yi''s fatigue along the way in the desert.


    He secretly lamented that the reception in the exhibition city was good. After a full meal, he went back to the residence arranged by the elder with the servants.

 Chapter 129

    Wu Zhe''s memory is very good, especially Sun Yi. It took Sun Yi only a few days to get familiar with all this.


    On this day, Sun Yat Sen left Zhancheng as usual and went to Zhancheng street.


    The flow of people in the street has suddenly increased in recent days. It is said that the daughter of Zhancheng has held an open contest to recruit relatives, and the beloved daughter of the owner has learned from people that she is very beautiful and talented.


    But for Sun Yi, just smile. He won''t be bored enough to participate in martial arts contests.


    The street of Zhancheng is very wide, which can accommodate at least several carriages in parallel, and the stalls in Zhancheng are puppets. These puppets know from the population of Zhancheng that they are puppets that help Zhancheng people live.


    Suddenly, a loud cry came. Looking back, a group of more than a dozen arrogant people riding precious beast BMWs came.


    These people are really arrogant. They completely ignore the rule that no animals are allowed to ride in the exhibition city, but directly run amok. Some residents around see these people and horses taking refuge in a hurry and fear that they will be affected by them.


    Some residents and stalls couldn''t avoid it. They flew directly. Some stalls fell to the ground and were in a mess. The residents on the street glared at them.


    These people looked indifferent. They scoffed at these people and didn''t seem to see the anger of the residents at all. Sun Yi stared at the leader. It looked like he was only 20 years old. The water chestnut on his face was clear, but there was an imperceptible cunning in his eyes.


    Those who dare to be so arrogant in the exhibition city must not be simple people.


    "It''s too much. Who dares to show the rampage in the city like this?"


    "Brother, don''t say a few words. These people are the genius of the thousand machine demon sect. They came to participate in the martial arts competition of the daughter of the house owner."


    "Yes, be patient. These disciples of the demon sect are very arrogant. Relying on the genius of the zongzong, they don''t pay attention to our people.


    The crowd in the street talked one after another, angrily pointing at these arrogant people.


    Sun Yat Sen''s face didn''t matter. It was none of his business. He was a passer-by in Zhancheng.


    In a place where many people gathered in the exhibition city, Sun Yi inadvertently entered here.


    Here is a small city wall. It is only tens of meters high, but it is hundreds of meters long. The city wall full of vicissitudes lies like a black dragon in a corner of the exhibition city.


    Although the city wall is small, it is magnificent. Looking from a distance, the city wall gives people a great sense of oppression. Sun Yi can feel whether the city wall emits a sense of war inside.


    Sun Yi was also attracted by this sense of war and came here unconsciously.


    There are not many people at the foot of the city wall. There are hundreds of people here. However, hundreds of people are crowded together without making discordant sounds. Everyone''s face shows the color of meditation, and even seems to fall into a deep sleep.


    "Here is..." Sun Yi couldn''t help but utter a doubt, with a suspicious look on her face.


    Some of the martial artists who came nearby heard Sun Yi''s question and kindly explained.


    Only then did Sun Yat Sen understand where this place was.


    According to the man, this wall was built by the ancestors of Zhancheng who moved here. The most mysterious one is a plaque hanging on the wall. It is said that this plaque leaves the mystery of Zhancheng family. If someone can fit with the fluctuation in the plaque, he will get unexpected results.


    "So wonderful?" Sun Yi murmured and wanted to see what was hidden.


    Above the city wall hung a black stone plaque, which was dark and plain, with only one word engraved on it.


    War!


    A word of war is like cutting with a knife and cutting with an axe, outlining endless domineering. At a glance, it makes Sun Yi''s blood boil.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Sun Yi was puzzled. He felt the sense of war rising into the sky, as if he could soar into the sky.


    Sun Yi was attracted by this sense of war and slowly closed her eyes.


    The heart was tightly pulled in by the war word, as if there was endless magic. Sun Yi perfectly entered into the war.


    In knowing the sea, the mysterious skill left in my mind was attracted by this sense of war, but it slowly didn''t rotate freely, emitting a golden light.


    A vibrant land is full of green, and a huge city stretching thousands of miles stands on the land. There are countless people walking in the city. The Dharma environment is everywhere, and there are many judan areas. Even the powerful ancestors of Shentai can be seen occasionally.


    Sun Yi was like a passer-by, watching all this like a spectator.


    But at this time, the picture changed sharply, and a sense of killing came out. In front of the city, there were many martial artists, each wearing a white martial suit, with strong strength.


    Before, the warriors in the city were also fearless. They fought with these warriors. Blood spilled in the air, and pieces of meat fell down. There were also warriors fighting on the ground, and the green earth was dyed red.


    Soon he found that the warriors in the city could not defeat the unknown warriors, and retreated into the city. At this time, a tall figure came out of the unknown warriors and said something towards the city, which seemed to fit with heaven and earth.


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in war robes and full of endless war spirit came out of the city.


    The battle of extermination continued, and the fighters in the city turned into street fighting, blood, broken limbs and unwilling heads.


    From dark to dawn, I don''t know when the two men came out. Sun Yi couldn''t see their faces clearly.


    The man in the city drove the general trend of heaven and earth with one foot and one fist. Under one fist, the heaven and earth shook. The void was broken by their battle, revealing void black holes, and the hole was sprayed with endless breath of destruction.


    From the void, the laws of heaven and earth were disordered and destroyed the land. Some places turned directly into deserts. It was very terrible. The man''s fist intention soared to the sky, as if he could explode a star,


    At this time, the picture of the two fighting disappeared. Instead, only the man was left to play boxing, one move at a time, which aroused the general trend of heaven and earth. This fist shocked heaven and earth. One fist seemed to make the stars tremble. Sun Yi was like an ant under the power of this fist.


    But what Sun Yi didn''t know was that the plaque of the king of war was still black. At the moment, the golden light flashed, and a thick golden light rushed into the sky.


    "War King plaque!"


    Somewhere in the exhibition city, a pair of deep eyes seemed to see the void. Who attracted the war King plaque.


    "What, which family younger generation led to the war King plaque?" The movement caused by Sun Yi in Zhancheng attracted the attention of the elders in Zhancheng and gathered one after another.


    "Is it the old ancestor who blessed me and my family? Check quickly. Which descendant fits perfectly with the plaque of the king of war."


    Orders came from the exhibition city.


    "Fighting skills and King boxing." At the moment, Sun Yi''s eyes had opened and his breathing was calm. At this time, everyone at the foot of the city wall looked at Sun Yi and showed a surprised look.

 Chapter 130

    Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky, and a strong pressure like Mount Tai only came here.


    "The owner is coming!" The crowd screamed and saluted in a low voice when they saw the figure clearly.


    "Home owner?" The man in front of him looks like a determined middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s.


    "Who touched the plaque of the king of war." The exhibitor''s fierce eyes swept the crowd, and a great pressure was forced on the martial artists under the city wall. Their strong strength almost made them breathless.


    "It''s you." The exhibitor''s eyes suddenly looked at Sun Yi. At the moment, Sun Yi still has a lot of war spirit, which is very familiar.


    Sun Yi immediately felt like mountain pressure, and his blood suddenly surged. He stared at him at will. Sun Yi felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    The exhibitor definitely has the strength of the peak in the later stage of judan, and he is also the leader among them. At the time of refining the body environment that day, Li Qi''s judan momentum did not have this pressure. It is conceivable that the exhibitor''s strong strength.


    Sun Yi felt the fierce pressure, took a deep breath, and ran around the body with inexhaustible skills. Only then could he resist the pressure.


    "Meet the exhibitor." Sun Yi respectfully said that he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    At this time, the exhibitor''s face showed thinking and doubt: "you fit the war King plaque, but you don''t seem to be from our exhibition family."


    "Tell the exhibitor that I''m really not from the exhibition city, but a warrior lost in the desert. I''m a veteran of the exhibitor who led me into the exhibition city." Facing the pressure of the exhibitor, Sun Yi can only reply respectfully and dare not hide it.


    After hearing this, the exhibitor felt a burst of regret. For thousands of years, the Zhanwang plaque has never caused such a perfect fit. Now it is not easy to appear. He thinks that God bless our family. Ironically, he is a foreigner and a warrior lost in the desert.


    ¡±OK, I see. Come back to the exhibition city first. "


    Although Sun Yi is not a member of the exhibition family, the genius who can fit the plaque of the king of war will not be let go easily. Now the only way is to take the boy back to the inner city. We must carry out the clan assembly.


    "Go, boy." The sound of breaking the air came out. The exhibitor grabbed Sun Yi and stepped directly into the void. The exhibitor was really strong. He grabbed Sun Yi and stepped in the void, and then returned to the inner city of the exhibitor in a twinkling.


    "Boy, you are not allowed to go anywhere except this yard." The exhibitor took Sun Yi back to a huge courtyard in the inner city and put him under house arrest. His dignified eyes shocked Sun Yi''s mind.


    "You, take good care of him and don''t let him out of the yard." When the exhibitor left, he sent a team of powerful warriors to surround the yard and forbid Sun Yi to step out of the yard.


    Sun Yi, who was locked up in the courtyard, also smiled bitterly. He just inadvertently understood the war, which still unconsciously attracted the attention of the exhibitors.


    However, it seems that the exhibitor has put himself under house arrest, but he has no threat to his life.


    The exhibitor is in a very secret conference room. The exhibitor is discussing with several powerful elders, who are the core of the exhibitor''s lineage.


    "Elders, that''s what happened. Let''s talk about how to deal with it." The exhibitor''s sharp eyes focused on the elders and frowned. It was obvious that Sun Yi was worried about it.


    After a moment of silence.


    At this time, an elder got up and said in a deep voice, "since he is not from our exhibition family, we have to kill him to avoid future trouble. We must not let him out of our exhibition city, so as not to attract their attention."


    "No, since my exhibitor lived in seclusion here, there was a genius who matched the plaque of the king of war. It would be a pity to kill him." Another elder got up and retorted.


    "Then you said you wouldn''t kill that boy, would you keep me in zhanzu for a lifetime? Kill it all. "


    The elders had their own reasons, argued endlessly, and talked about Sun Yi''s disposal methods.


    "Well, everyone, be quiet. I already know how to deal with this boy." The exhibitor shouted, motioning to be quiet.


    As soon as the words fell, the elders who were still chattering suddenly became quiet and turned their eyes to the exhibitor one by one.


    "Since he is not my exhibitor, I will turn him into my exhibitor." The words of the exhibitor made several elders shine in their eyes. Yes, since they are not from our exhibitor, we will try our best to turn him into an exhibitor.


    In a quiet room in Zhancheng.


    "Ning''er, the contest to recruit relatives has been cancelled. My father has found a good husband for you." The owner of this voice was the exhibitor who left the secret place and said to a young girl.


    The girl frowned when she heard the speech: "father, I didn''t say that if my daughter''s marriage is good, I''ll compete to recruit relatives and choose a husband. Why should I go back on my word."


    "You don''t have to say much. The war King plaque needs Ning''er''s help. I want to turn that boy into my exhibitor." The exhibitor looked solemn and focused on the girl.


    After hearing this, the girl was shocked and looked dejected. Was she only a dispensable victim in her father''s eyes.


    No, my husband can only be decided by myself.


    "This contest must be held to recruit his daughter. If his father wants him to marry his daughter, let him beat her on the marriage platform."


    "Well, as a father, I promise you that you will marry that boy, ha ha." With a wave of his big sleeve and a smile, the exhibitor left the girl''s boudoir, leaving only Zhan Ning lamenting alone.


    Sun Yi, under house arrest, doesn''t know that he has been calculated by the exhibitor.


    The exhibitor who left the boudoir smiled and thought to himself, "is this boy a simple person who can perfectly match the war King plaque left by his ancestors? He doesn''t worry that Sun Yi will not be able to defeat his daughter. A man with such a fighting spirit has incomparable combat power. Ning''er, being a father after a martial arts contest will convince you. Such a genius, It''s a pity not to lock him in my exhibition house. Such a genius won''t wrong my daughter if he marries my daughter. "


    In fact, when the exhibitor brought Sun Yi back to the exhibitor, the exhibitor saw the boy''s strong qualifications.


    The exhibitor''s strength is unfathomable. He has the power of blood. Naturally, he can feel that Sun Yi has blood magic in his blood. This makes the exhibitor appreciate it more.


    Naturally, geniuses should combine with geniuses and marry their own daughter. They can not only attract a genius with unlimited potential, but also combine geniuses with geniuses with blood magic power, which is very likely to leave blood magic power.


    This is a business that only makes no loss. When I thought of it, the exhibitor smiled at me.

 Chapter 131

    "Ha ha, virtuous son-in-law, we will be a family in a few days." As soon as the exhibitor entered Sun Yi''s courtyard, he said like a bolt from the blue.


    "What, good son-in-law?" Sun Yi was slightly stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Yes, in a few days, you will be the son-in-law of my exhibition family, and we will be a family in the future."


    The exhibitor smiled brightly and looked at Sun Yi with a smile on his face.


    "In a few days, you will go to the little girl''s competition to recruit relatives and become one of my exhibitors."


    Sun Yi''s heart clicked. The exhibitor had originally made this idea, but if he said no to him, he could not bear the anger of a pill gathering martial artist. In this case, he had to promise the exhibitor first and then take a step by step.


    "Then as the elder said."


    "Well, prepare well. You''ll change your mouth in a few days."


    The exhibitor laughed, turned into a light and left the courtyard.


    Sun Yi was annoyed. Why did he go to understand the war King plaque and cause so many things? It seems that the exhibitor wants to be his son-in-law.


    At a huge Biwu platform in the exhibition city, lanterns and lanterns of various colors are hung.


    Many martial artists gathered around the stage, cheering and shouting.


    "This is the daughter of the owner. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Yes, it''s said that many young talents in the exhibition city came to the stage to recruit relatives. They were all blown off the stage. Many male martial artists were ashamed¡°


    On the other side, the exhibitor is personally leading Sun Yi to the place of martial arts competition and marriage. He finds a place to sit down. In his heart, Sun Yi is already his internal son-in-law. Even if he makes some intrigues, he will let him stay.


    There are also many struggles in the exhibition city. As the direct lineage, the owner of the exhibition family has only Zhan Ning, a daughter and no son, which means that after he sits down, he will fall into another lineage. This is also the reason why he previously agreed to compete with Zhan Ning to recruit relatives.


    Sun Yi''s appearance made him see a bright light. If the boy had a grandson with his daughter, the leader of the exhibition family would still be him. He had regarded Sun Yi as his son-in-law.


    "Xian son-in-law, what do you think of my daughter? I don''t wronged Xian son-in-law."


    The exhibitor looked at Sun Yat Sen with a smile and pointed to the girl on the stage, looking like she wanted to sell women.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi cast her eyes on the matchmaking platform. Sure enough, the girls on the platform were beautiful. What surprised Sun Yi was that the girl''s cultivation was the peak of the Dharma Realm.


    "The elder''s daughter is so outstanding that I can''t stand it." Sun Yat Sen opened his mouth and smiled bitterly.


    The exhibitor''s face was slightly unhappy. The boy seemed reluctant to stay in the exhibitor, but the person he liked wanted to tie him to the exhibitor himself, put away his unhappy color and said, "the virtuous son-in-law is modest. It should be that the little girl can''t catch up with you."


    If other martial artists hear this sentence, they will definitely spit blood in their hearts. They secretly scold and say, let me climb up your daughter.


    Just then, a long, thin, pale man with arms as thin as bamboo jumped out of the matchmaking platform.


    "This is another legitimate genius of Zhancheng, zhangang." The exhibitor reminded me.


    Sun Yi would rather look at Zhan Gang, but he was surprised. Zhan gang was ugly, but his thin body had explosive power. Indeed, people can''t judge by appearance.


    "Zhan gang went on stage. It''s said that Zhan Gang''s pulse has always been inconsistent with the owner."


    "It''s a good abacus for Zhan gang. If he wins the next head of the house, it''s his pulse."


    The crowd under the stage talked about it one after another.


    "Miss Ning, I will pity you later." Zhan gang had an obscene face and licked his lips, which was unspeakably strange.


    Zhan Ning snorted coldly and shouted, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. You want to marry me for the next life."


    When Sun Yi heard Zhan Ning''s drink, she was a little stunned. She was a hot woman and fought with Shangguan Feng.


    "Then I have to offend." Zhan Gang gave a loud drink, and his whole body suddenly gave out a strong breath. A pair of withered claws were like eagle claws. The fierce claw wind condensed one claw print in the air and rushed towards Zhan Ning.


    Since Zhan Ning dares to compete and recruit relatives, her strength is not a simple generation. A long whip with thorns shakes in the air one after another, a harsh whip wind makes a buzzing sound, and the red whip shadow pulls towards Zhan gang like terrible fire snakes.


    Zhan Gang''s claws are like iron and steel, cutting through the air, just like an eagle preying. The cold claw force forms a sharp contrast with the fire whip. The cold claw force cuts through the void. In the void, the claw print and whip shadow burst together, and each confrontation burst into a sound of thunder.


    Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated. Zhan Gang''s claws were so powerful that even Sun Yi didn''t have the ability to catch the whip with his bare hands.


    The two figures separated, and Zhan Ning drew sharp fire whip shadows in the void. Each whip shadow was seven feet long and full of sharp fire spikes. The power of each whip shadow was equivalent to the full blow of the martial artist in the later stage of the Dharma body.


    Zhan Ning''s strength is so strong. If you put it in yunqingzong, maybe even senior brother Lin Yu can''t beat this woman.


    Indeed, the strength of the desert exhibitor is equivalent to that of the Yunqing sect, and even stronger. After all, the exhibitor is still the home of the thousand machine demon sect in the seven countries of magic and martial arts.


    The dense whip shadow condenses together in the void and becomes a more powerful whip shadow. The terrible breath condenses everyone''s breath, and the hot whip shadow is moving towards zhangang whip.


    Zhan Gang''s eyes coagulated, and his whole body suddenly gushed out a cold and incomparable strength. The huge eagle claws were covered with a terrible cold, and he grabbed them at the whip shadow.


    Boom!


    Like the eruption of a volcano, a terrible wave of whip shadow destroyed the eagle''s claws, and the whip shadow like a huge fire snake was whipped towards Zhan gang.


    ¡±Ah¡°


    Zhan Gang screamed and was directly pulled out by the terrible whip shadow. His thin body had a deep visible bone scar.


    "I lost. I lost to a woman." It''s hard to believe that he lost so thoroughly to a female generation.


    Just after Zhan''s defeat, there was a cold scene under the stage. Zhan Ning''s strength made them lose face to challenge.


    On the other side of the reception.


    "Good son-in-law, go on stage. Don''t let me down. I''m optimistic about you." The exhibitor looked at Sun Yi with appreciation and had great confidence in him.


    "Listen to your predecessors." Sun Yi smiled bitterly. If he didn''t listen to the exhibitor, Sun Yi would definitely believe that the exhibitor would kill him.

 Chapter 132

    "Miss, I admit it. I''m offended." In the face of Zhan Ning, Sun Yi is also difficult to ride a tiger. On the one hand, she is a strong exhibitor, and on the other hand, she is unhappy with Zhan Ning.


    "Ning''er, why don''t you agree a hundred moves with this boy? It''s not unfair."


    A loud voice came out from under the stage. It was the exhibitor sitting on one side smiling.


    "This boy is treated specially by the exhibitor."


    "I know him. This boy was a genius who perfectly matched in front of the plaque of the king of war that day. It seems that the owner of the house is going to betroth his daughter to this boy."


    The martial artists under the marriage recruitment stage were sour and envious. They looked at the unspeakable jealousy in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    And in another place of martial arts.


    "Damn, who is that boy who can let the old man betroth his daughter to him?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. That boy can''t fight Zhan Ning. Young master will take Zhan Ning when he comes on stage."


    "Well, that''s right. I must be the leader of the future exhibitors."


    These are the arrogant young people who rode into the city that day.


    And on the matchmaking stage.


    "Then, according to my father, if I can support a hundred moves in my hand, my daughter will marry her."


    Zhan Ning''s beautiful eyes flickered and sighed. I''m afraid my father and daughter will disappoint you this time.


    Sun Yat Sen looked innocent. If he lost today, his life would come to an end.


    "That offends me, girl."


    Sun Yi''s feet suddenly whirled, and a residual shadow came to Zhan Ning in the blink of an eye. A domineering fist soared, and the violent golden energy of the whole body was like a layer of golden battle clothes, and the golden fist print condensed in the air was getting bigger and bigger.


    Sun Yi dare not be careless. Zhan Ning''s strength is obvious to all, and Lian Zhan Gang is not her enemy.


    Zhan Ning''s beautiful eyes flashed across the golden fist print. The fist style made her hair slightly messy. The thorn whip shook up again, and the whip shadow appeared. The red whip shadow was like fire and rain falling on Sun Yi.


    "Crackle!"


    The fist seal and whip shadow burst in the sky, bursting out waves of shock waves like water ripples. Sun Yi''s fist intention to the sky has become more domineering since he realized the war intention in the war King plaque.


    Fearless and fearless, I have only one punch in my heart. If you whip the power, I have only one punch in my heart.


    Suddenly, Sun Yi''s eyes flashed a golden light. It was not for the martial arts competition to recruit relatives, but for the war. A fist seal crossed the sky, and a fierce fist wind rose. The next second, Sun Yi''s body appeared in front of Zhan Ning again. This fist was like a mountain falling from the sky. The huge pressure seemed to stop time slightly.


    "Good boy, the Zhanwang fist left by his ancestors was really understood by this boy. It''s your blessing that a husband like Ning''er deserves you."


    The exhibitor''s sharp eyes shot at Sun Yi. That fist is the oldest fighting skill of the exhibitor, which can only be understood from the plaque of the king of war.


    Zhan Ning''s beautiful eyes contracted tightly, and the pressure made her movements coagulate slightly. However, after all, she was the strong one at the peak of the Dharma body, and the thorn whip in her hand waved again.


    Ten thousand whip shadows emerged in the void, then swallowed and condensed together. A flame whip shadow that was several times thicker than before appeared. A flame snake coagulated to the marriage platform. This hot meaning made some martial artists watching under the platform feel that they fell into the furnace, and the void near the flame whip shadow was hazy.


    Sun Yi uttered a light spit, and the golden fist hit the snake of fire. A more terrible glare of light and shadow shot out, so that the weaker martial artists under the recruitment stage could only lower their heads and close their eyes.


    Huge gusts of vigorous wind set off dust all over the sky, and shock waves rippled the whole recruitment platform like radiation. The central stone slab of the two men''s battle turned into powder.


    "How could it be so strong." Zhan Ning looked unbelievable. She occupied the advantage of cultivation, but she could only block the fist seal.


    Zhan Ning is not a loser. A thorn whip lashes at Sun Yi again, and the lotus moves gently. The thorn whip emits a hot wave. A whip wind comes first, and then Zhan Ning''s figure appears in front of Sun Yi like a blink.


    Sun Yi''s eyes had been fixed on Zhan Ning for a long time. The angry dragon gun pointed out, and the golden strong Qi split towards Zhan Ning without pity. The angry dragon gun shook again and again, and a harsh hum in the air rang through the whole matchmaking platform.


    Zhan Ning''s beautiful eyes flashed, but they were also smart. The thorn whip fiercely circled the angry dragon gun for several times. Sparks splashed everywhere. He wanted to pull Sun Yi back, but found rujinsong nailed in place.


    "Come here!" Sun Yi gave a low cry. He made a sudden effort in his hand and quickly pulled back the angry dragon gun. With his strong strength, Zhan Ning stumbled and fell in front of Sun Yi.


    However, with great strength, Zhan Ning fell on Sun Yi''s broad chest, and his head was tightly attached to Sun Yi''s chest.


    "This..." the sudden scene also made Sun Yi dumbfounded. Originally, he just wanted to take back the angry dragon gun.


    This scene made the whole audience stunned. How could they hold each other together.


    "You bastard!" Zhan Ning, who responded, blushed and hurried away from Sun Yi''s arms. Her body retreated again and again. Her beautiful eyes flashed and hid, and she didn''t dare to look at Sun Yi.


    Why am I not angry? Well, but the guy''s chest is quite warm. Zhan Ning''s heart suddenly came up with this strange idea.


    "Good boy. I know how to cultivate feelings now." The exhibitor on the other side smiled, and Sun Yi was very satisfied with his performance.


    At this time, Sun Yi was also at a loss. He looked forward and said, "girl, I didn''t mean it, it was just unintentional."


    "Nonsense, rogue boy, you haven''t done a hundred moves in my hands." Zhan Ning put away the throbbing and shouted to Sun Yi.


    This time Zhan Ning''s attack was not as fierce as before, but softened a lot. She kept replaying the previous scene in her mind. That hug made her heart tremble, and her eyes at Sun Yi were not so annoying.


    "That bitch, do you like that boy? Is this a martial arts contest?" The young man beside the stage had a look of resentment in his eyes.


    The time of the hundred moves passed quickly, and Zhan Ning didn''t know what she was doing. In her mind, Sun Yi''s broad chest had been seducing her mind. The hundred moves were just doing it.


    "A hundred moves have passed. Congratulations on this young man becoming the son-in-law of my exhibition family." A loud voice came into everyone''s ears, and then a hiding light appeared on the marriage recruitment platform. It was the exhibitor.


    It turned out that the exhibitor had been counting the moves between the two people. After a hundred moves, he couldn''t wait to fly to the marriage recruitment platform. He didn''t allow any more accidents in the competition.


    What makes the exhibitor happy is that Zhan Ning''s heart was captured by this boy in the battle just now.

 Chapter 133

    When the exhibitor heard the speech, his eyes focused on the young man. He naturally recognized that he was the son of the leader of Qianji demon sect, that is, the spokesman of the exhibitor in the outside world. He had coveted the owner for a long time.


    "It turned out to be Zhan Tian''s virtuous nephew. The competition for relatives has ended. He has already done a hundred moves in the hands of his little girl. Why should he be hasty."


    "That''s because I Zhan Tian didn''t come on stage. I have to fight this boy before I can admit that he can become my exhibitor''s son-in-law." Zhan Tian''s insidious eyes stared at Sun Yi with a sinister look on his face. If he knew that this old immortal came to this move, he would have come to the stage to challenge Zhan Ning.


    "Haven''t you heard that I have said that this competition for relatives is over." The exhibitor''s fierce eyes focused on Zhan Tian, and his face looked embarrassed.


    "You fight or not!" For the first time, zhantian ignored the exhibition owner, as if he didn''t pay attention to the exhibition owner and kept his eyes on Sun Yi.


    "Zhan Tian, you are presumptuous! Do you still have me in your eyes? " The exhibitor roared loudly. The thousand machine demon sect has forgotten its identity for so many years?


    "Uncle, I''m just talking about things. I let an outsider into my exhibition house, and I''m still the daughter of the owner of the exhibition house. Isn''t that ridiculous, uncle? Will you spread the owner of the house to outsiders in the future?"


    Zhan Tian is outspoken. Qianji demon sect has long wanted to replace the rule of the exhibitor. This time, he wanted to erode the rule of the exhibitor by marriage. Unexpectedly, he found an outsider, which is difficult for Zhan Tian to accept.


    "You''re bold. What''s your status? How dare you scold me? Even if your father stands here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like that." The exhibitor trembled slightly and tried to keep his peace. Does Qianji demon sect really mean to betray the family?


    "Ning''er is my daughter. I''m his father. Who do I want to marry her to? That''s my personal business!"


    Sun Yi, standing on the marriage recruitment platform, was stunned. He didn''t expect to hear such secret news.


    Even some members of the exhibition family feel inexplicable. Well, it''s ridiculous that a younger generation can quarrel with the owner.


    "Uncle, it seems that you pay too much attention to the owner of the house. You even think of finding an outsider to keep the seed. Uncle, have you forgotten zhanzu?


    Zhan Tian even ignored the dignity of the exhibitor and scolded him.


    ¡±It seems that the people of the thousand machine demon sect don''t pay attention to me as the head of the exhibition house anymore. What''s your peace of mind? " The exhibitor''s face was cloudy and sunny, and a pressure like Mount Tai pressed on zhantian. If zhantian hadn''t been the son of Qianji demon sect, he would have been killed by the exhibitor.


    "Exhibitor, you are bold. How dare you bully the young master with cultivation." A strong and arrogant breath came out under the recruitment stage. In a twinkling of an eye, Ling Yue came to the marriage platform. Their breath was one, and they withstood the pressure of the exhibitor.


    "A thousand machines and two monsters." The exhibitor''s eyes flickered. Both of them were powerful warriors in the later stage of judan. They even had the ability to fight the exhibitor together.


    "Unexpectedly, the man sent you two to my exhibition family."


    Qianji Shuangguai is a pair of twins. They are connected. This time, the sect leader came to protect the young Lord.


    "Hum! The exhibitor is so powerful that he bullies a younger generation. " Thousand machines and double monsters were also welcome. They went straight to the theme and shouted.


    "How dare you two come here to play with authority? Even if I kill you here today, that man dare not say more nonsense. "


    "You can try. Do you think the thousand machine demon sect is still the former thousand machine demon sect?" The news sent out by the thousand machine double monsters like thunder made the exhibitor''s heart Click and feel bad.


    "Then I''ll leave you both in the exhibition city today and send your heads back to the thousand machine demon clan."


    The situation suddenly became tense. Three powerful judan forces like Mount Tai collided, and the huge pressure tore the sky and the earth.


    "Senior, I''ll take over the battle of zhantian." At this time, Sun Yi, who had been silent, said that he wanted to take over the war. Although the exhibitor had always pressed him with strength before, he did not do anything unfavorable to him. Sun Yi was very unhappy with Zhan Tian''s arrogant attitude.


    "Do you really want to take over this war?" The exhibitor''s eyes showed an incredible color. He should know that Zhan Tian is only stronger than Zhan Ning. However, he immediately thought that he could understand the war intention of his ancestors. Is he afraid of war.


    "Well, it''s worthy of my son-in-law." The exhibitor appreciated that it would be nice if Sun Yi were his son rather than his son-in-law. However, he was relieved to think that he was his son-in-law and that future generations also had the blood of the exhibitor.


    "Zhan Tian, don''t blame uncle for not giving you a chance. If you can defeat him, the little girl will promise you to be your wife."


    Zhan Ning''s charming body trembled and his face showed a complex color. Why did the silly boy promise Zhan Tian? Even he has no confidence to defeat Zhan Tian, not to mention him.


    She would rather marry Sun Yi than Zhan Tian.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for bullying you. You promised." Zhan Tian licked his lips. The boy promised that he was looking for death. Your old daughter will finally belong to me.


    "Fight if you want, so much nonsense." Sun Yi looked calm and said that zhantian was just a joke to him. He was also a Dharma body. Sun Yi had not been afraid of anyone.


    "Thousand machines and double monsters, get off the marriage platform." The thunder voice of the exhibitor broke his eardrum and shouted at the two people impolitely.


    "Hum!" Thousand machines and double monsters snorted coldly and didn''t say much. The next thing depends on the ability of the young master.


    On the marriage recruitment platform, the two figures were calm and automatic, and a strong sense of war burst out on Sun Yi.


    "You''re fine, but you won''t see the sun tomorrow." Zhan Tian looked disdainful.


    "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll see who can''t see tomorrow''s sun." Sun Yi retorted.


    "Hard mouth." Zhan Tianleng snorted. A strong black palm condensed in the air, like a dark cloud blocking the sun, covering half the sky. Waves of cold palm power swept through the whole recruitment platform, and a terrible palm wind patted Sun Yi.


    "Magic skill." The Zhan family''s eyes are dignified. Zhan Tian is actually practicing magic skills. Sure enough, the thousand machine demon sect has forgotten the exhibitor, and even the ancestral skills of the exhibitor have been lost. It seems that the thousand machine demon sect should be prepared early.


    "You must refuel!" Zhan Ning under the stage of marriage recruitment looks sad. She doesn''t know why the war with Sun Yi just now made her love this green boy.


    War King fist.


    Sun Yi''s whole body was rolling and the war spirit rushed into the sky, like a god of war walking in the world. The golden energy surged out of her body, and her whole body was shrouded in a layer of golden light. The fierce fist style shook the earth, and even the sky seemed to be afraid of the war spirit.


    If the war spirit before was a rudiment, now there is a trace of artistic conception. Zhanwang boxing is a heaven level martial art sealed on the Zhanwang plaque by the exhibitor''s ancestors. How can it be simple.

 Chapter 134

    "What, it''s impossible." Zhan Tian was shocked, and his face showed an incredible color.


    The big black palm print collided with Sun Yi''s golden fist print, but it broke a big hole by the golden fist print, and then melted away quickly. What''s more terrible is that the golden fist print is still shooting towards zhantian.


    "Good boy, I have some skills." Zhan Tian was not flustered. The fierce palm wind blew out again, whizzing the fist print, shaking the roar of the sky.


    Then Zhan Tian photographed a fierce palm wind again. The black palm print covered the sky and covered the day, shrouding the whole matchmaking platform in black, and a cold breath forced Sun Yi, which was very strange.


    Champion boxing has no self.


    Sun Yi didn''t seem to see these palm prints. His whole body erupted into an ocean of gold, which scattered the big black palm prints like blocking the sun into a wisp of black smoke.


    Sun Yi''s technique kept on beating out golden fist prints in the void, and then these fist prints condensed into a huge fist print. A sense of selflessness emanates, which makes the whole void tremble,


    Suddenly, Sun Yi stepped out with one step, and his fist without me quickly blasted towards zhantian like lightning, shaking the sky and the earth, turning into a golden meteorite.


    Zhan Tian''s palm prints condensed again and again, and a black barrier was superimposed layer by layer. Under Sun Yi''s fist, he felt a great threat and put away his contempt.


    Boom!


    Sun Yi''s fist without me broke the black barrier layer by layer, and came to Zhan Tian in the blink of an eye.


    Exhibition day exclaimed, his palms just touched and then became foam general fragile, startled, quickly put his hand against Sun Yi Quan, a huge impact made him feel a tremor of his arm, and then pedaling back a few steps, every step under his feet shattered a stone slab, thirteen times, leaving thirteen big footprints, a sweet throat, and spit blood.


    "Fist without me." The pupil of the exhibitor watching the war tightened. What kind of Freak is this boy? He even understood the selfless fist of his ancestors. Hum, Qianji demon sect, your abacus is very good, but it''s a pity.


    "The little Lord was injured. He was injured in the hand of a middle-term Dharma body. No wonder the exhibitor is so confident." The thousand machine double monsters looked at each other and could not beat the boy with the strength of the little Lord?


    "It turns out that the boy''s strength is so strong. Was he pitying fragrance and jade before?" Zhan Ning''s heart trembled violently. She thought that Sun Yi''s battle before was sweet. At the same time, she was annoyed that she had heard her father''s words and cancelled the martial arts competition to recruit relatives.


    "Is this what you call arrogance?" Sun Yi looked coldly at Zhan Tian and said mercilessly, "your arrogance is not worth mentioning in front of me."


    "Boy, you think this is all I can do, then you are wrong." Zhan Tian gave a loud cry and whirled under his feet. The terrible and cold palm wind roared to Sun Yi again, and approached Sun Yi at a very fast speed.


    "Fight hand to hand with me?" Sun Yi murmured. Zhan Tian was wrong. If he fought hand to hand with Sun Yi, Sun Yi would like it.


    For a time, two residual shadows were flashing on the family recruitment platform, and a strong air wave swept through the whole family recruitment platform. The dust was shocked. The two shadows crisscrossed, with gold and black overflowing. Bursts of terrible hurricanes blew up due to the war between the two people, raging the whole family recruitment platform.


    Their palms and fists were like shock waves colliding together, and black and gold blended together. Some weaker martial artists under the recruitment stage couldn''t catch their shadow at all. Their degree was too fast.


    What makes Sun Yi sigh is that zhantian''s strength is really not weak. He is worthy of being an expert at the peak of Dharma and sports. He dares to show his master''s genius for drinking.


    The two figures separated, and Zhan Tian''s figure retreated several steps. At each step, a spark was rubbed under his feet to stop his figure. The bleeding fog was sprayed in his mouth. Obviously, he was hurt by the hand to hand fight with Sun Yi.


    On the contrary, Sun Yi looked indifferent. The fight with Zhan Tian was very easy. With the Seven Star armor and the powerful body, Sun Yi was not afraid of all physical battles of the same level.


    "Boy, you''re fine. Your success angered me." Zhan Tian''s eyes flashed a chill. Sun Yi''s strength made him at a loss. He was embarrassed by so many people. He decided to end Sun Yi with his most powerful move.


    War King shadow!


    Behind Zhan Tian, a vast blood force emerged, and a white figure suddenly appeared. What was terrible was that the white figure seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth. Suddenly, the white figure held his palm into a fist, and a terrible wave floated out of the white figure, and a plain fist blew towards sun Yat Sen, making people feel no wave.


    "The ancestral blood and divine power is a fist to the king of war." The exhibitor''s eyes were solemn and focused on the virtual shadow. As the ancestor of the exhibitor, he naturally knew the horror of the virtual shadow. Ordinary martial arts of the same rank would die under this fist!


    "The boy is forced to use his blood and magic power. It''s time for him to close his eyes."


    "Don''t have an accident. You must resist." Zhan Ning''s beautiful eyes are anxious. If she loses, she will marry Zhan Tian. I don''t know why. She is particularly nervous about Sun Yi''s every move.


    "Is blood magic?" Sun Yi whispered, then shouted at Zhan Tian, "don''t think you have blood power. The golden tiger will break this fist for me."


    The golden red light behind Sun Yi was like a vast ocean. A golden tiger roared into the sky. Some weaker martial artists under the marriage recruitment stage only felt a dull heart, and their blood was boiling under the roar of the tiger.


    "This is the boy''s blood power. It''s so strong. The family behind it is not simple."


    "What, this boy also has blood magic!"


    On the marriage stage.


    A huge wave came out, and the two virtual shadows collided together like a shock wave. The golden tiger broke Zhan Wang''s fist with one claw, then tore it, and continued to rush towards Zhan Tian with an irresistible trend.


    The golden tiger crossed zhantian and then dissipated between heaven and earth. On the contrary, zhantian fell heavily on the marriage platform and was covered with blood marks. Zhantian was hit hard by the impact of the golden tiger just now, and now he has no power to parry.


    "This is all your strength. It''s vulnerable to me." There was no pity on Sun Yi''s face. He walked towards Zhan Tian and kicked him violently. Zhan Tian''s body flew down the marriage platform in a perfect arc.

 Chapter 135

    "Thousand machines and double monsters, you can''t be presumptuous here." The exhibitor on the other side has long paid attention to the marriage recruitment platform. Seeing that thousands of machines and double monsters start to fight, he also jumped onto the platform. Sun Yi is his son-in-law and his hope. He can''t allow any accidents.


    I saw the fingerprints in the hands of the exhibitor, and the vitality of the world around gathered around the exhibitor. A large palm with almost real vitality went against thousands of machines and double monsters, and the two forces shaking the mountains shook together like a shock wave.


    The strength of the exhibitor is really amazing. Anyone fighting alone is definitely not the opponent of the exhibitor.


    "You''re cruel. Let''s go." Qianji Shuangguai''s face was uncertain. Looking at zhantian again, he was just in a coma after being hurt. He didn''t say much. He took zhantian directly away from the matchmaking platform.


    "Hehe, Xian''s son-in-law is frightened." The exhibitor turned to Sun Yi and smiled. He sighed that he was really good at heart and was so calm in the face of thousands of machines and double monsters.


    "I announced that he was my good son-in-law and the husband of my little daughter. I would hold a wedding ceremony on another day."


    The exhibitor looked happy and spent so many twists and turns that the boy became his exhibitor''s son-in-law.


    On the other side, Zhan Ning smelled the speech, and her face was covered with a layer of blush. Sun Yi''s hug completely captured her heart, while the voice of the exhibitor fell. Her delicate body trembled and said sweetly, "everything is up to her father."


    In Zhan Ning''s heart, although Sun Yi is not handsome, her eyes are very clear, completely not as hot as the eyes of other men, which makes her interested in Sun Yi.


    "This..." Sun Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It''s not that he was not interested in Zhan Ning. Which man has the power to parry beautiful women, but he is still young now. His energy has been on the way of martial arts, plus Zhou Yuyan.


    However, if he said no and brushed the face of the exhibitor, there would be only a dead end. He had no choice but to say, "then everything should be arranged by his predecessors."


    "What''s your name now? It''s time to change." The exhibitor laughed with joy.


    "Congratulations to the exhibitor on getting a good son-in-law."


    "If you are talented and beautiful, and the master has a wise eye, I''ll wait and drink the master''s wedding wine."


    Everyone at the stage of the wedding ceremony agreed one after another, and there was an endless stream of praise. These people were also very happy that the exhibitor could get a son-in-law with excellent talent and strength.


    "Ning''er, later you take Yi''er back to the house and cultivate their feelings." The exhibitor smiled at Zhan Ning and Sun Yi. Boys and girls always have to leave them some private space, otherwise it would be bad for the couple to quarrel after marriage.


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Zhan Ning nodded her head slightly, blushed a little on her pretty face, stamped her feet, left a beautiful shadow, flew out of the matchmaking platform and returned to the inner city of Zhan''s house.


    Sun Yi was also helpless. Then he turned into a golden light and followed Zhan Ning back to the inner city of Zhan''s home.


    Zhan Ning''s speed is not fast. Meimou has been watching Sun Yi intentionally or unintentionally for fear that she can''t keep up with herself, but to her surprise, Sun Yi has been closely following behind her, which makes her look a little more at her future husband.


    After turning left and right, Zhan Ning led Sun Yi directly to her boudoir and stopped.


    Zhan Ning''s beautiful eyes flickered and looked at Sun Yi all the time, but Sun Yi was very silent.


    "This is my place. Would you like to go in?" Finally, Zhan Ning broke the silence and blushed. This was the first time she allowed a man other than her father to enter the boudoir.


    "Forget it, miss. How can I get in? Since the miss has returned to the house, I''ll leave first." Sun Yi gazed at Zhan Ning with clear eyes and a bitter smile in her heart.


    Sun Yi didn''t know how to face Zhan Ning, and he felt uncomfortable with the sudden marriage, so he chose to escape.


    "No, it''s all right. My father has decided our wedding. I don''t mind."


    Zhan Ning said vaguely. She didn''t know how to say this sentence from her mouth. She was not angry with Sun Yi''s Mu Na, but made Zhan Ning feel that the man in front of her was not a frivolous person.


    "Well, as the young lady said." Sun Yat Sen opened his mouth. Other girls said so. It''s not good to pinch again.


    After entering the boudoir, a fresh virgin fragrance penetrated Sun Yi''s nose. The boudoir was neat without any disorder. A dressing table and a round table were placed in the center of the room. The most striking thing was the fragrant bed covered with pink curtains.


    "Sit down. I''ll make tea now." At the moment, Zhan Ning is completely a young girl''s mind. There is no carelessness before. She tries to keep her lady side in front of Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi nods. Zhan Ning has left the boudoir to make tea for Sun Yi. There is only Sun Yi left in the boudoir.


    This was the first time Sun Yi entered the woman''s boudoir. He was full of curiosity and couldn''t help walking around. Suddenly, a pink dress was placed at the head of the bed at random. He couldn''t help taking it up and looking. A smell came into his nose.


    "This is." Sun Yat Sen turned rapidly in his mind and said clearly, "this is a belly pocket!"


    "Ah!" Zhan Ning, who entered the door, lost his voice and said, "young master, put it down."


    At this time, Sun Yi was also exclaimed by Zhan Ning, and hurriedly threw down the pink belly pocket in her hand. She also felt that her behavior just now was a little menglang. It was taboo to enter the girl''s boudoir and move around, even if Zhan Ning was already her fiancee.


    "Excuse me, miss. I''m just curious." Sun Yi hurriedly explained that even if he had his mind, he was sweating all over the sky in the face of such men and women.


    "Pooh." Zhan Ning couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she didn''t feel angry about Sun Yi''s behavior just now, but she was a little ashamed. On the contrary, in her heart, Sun Yi was already his fiance and was interested in everything about herself. That was normal. The women who grew up in the desert didn''t pay so much attention to it.


    "Childe, this is the unique sand bitter tea in the desert." Zhan Ning turns to make a cup of steaming fragrant tea and presents it to Sun Yi. Meimou has been watching Sun Yi closely. This is the first time she makes tea for a man for fear of making mistakes.


    "Sand bitter tea?" Sun Yi whispered, and there was such a strange tea.


    After receiving the tea cup handed over by Zhan Ning, dozens of desert colored tea leaves are floating in the tea cup, and the tea is also yellow sand color. With a doubt, can this muddy tea drink? However, this is also a kind of kindness from others, and it is not good to brush the face of other girls.


    Sipping at the entrance of the tea, at the beginning of the entrance, an extremely strong bitterness crossed his throat, and then the bitterness slowly became sweet. The fragrance and sweet taste made Sun Yi feel comfortable. What''s more strange is that the tea smell finally cleared his mind.


    "Good tea, bitter and sweet, deserves to be called sand bitter tea." Sun Yi said with sincere admiration that this tea looks insignificant, but the taste is not available in other tea. Even if Sun Yi is not a person who knows tea, he also knows that this tea is not simple.


    Zhan Ning chuckled and said, "this sand bitter tea is picked by a strange tea tree in the desert. Taking this tea for a long time has the effect of refreshing the mind and is of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts.


    It''s a pity that this tea leaves only under the wind, sand and heat in the desert. Even my father doesn''t have much. "


    After hearing Zhan Ning''s explanation, Sun Yi couldn''t help thinking that although the sand bitter tea was insignificant, it contained wonderful and could not be treated with ordinary eyes.

 Chapter 136

    "Can you tell me where you came from?" Zhan Ning''s beautiful eyes flickered like a curious baby.


    "I''m a warrior of the state of Qi. I''m just lost in the desert and never thought about it." Sun Yat Sen didn''t mean to hide it. It''s no secret.


    "Oh, that''s good." After Zhan Ning answered, she couldn''t help thinking that this was really a fate given to her by God. Otherwise, the plaque of the king of war, which has never been perfectly matched by anyone, would not be matched by an outsider who casually entered the exhibition city.


    "Well, I have something to talk to you about." At this time, Sun Yi looked solemn. He planned to tell Zhan Ning about Zhou Yuyan. It was necessary to tell Zhan Ning that his marriage with Zhan Ning was a foregone conclusion.


    "Ah, what did you say?"


    Zhan Ning looked stunned. It was obvious that Sun Yi''s words interrupted her from her thoughts just now and couldn''t help blurting out.


    "I mean, I have something to let you know." Sun Yi repeated it again, his eyes dignified.


    "You say." Zhan Ning''s pretty face didn''t come from a burst of tension. What did he want to say to me? She was very concerned about Sun Yi''s heart and her every move. As a woman growing up in the desert, she wouldn''t change her mind even if she died.


    "I want to tell you that I already have a fiancee in the state of Qi. Do you mind?"


    At this time, Sun Yi''s face has calmed down. Zhan Ning is qualified to know this. If Zhan Ning is unwilling to accept Yuyan and Sue the exhibitor, Sun Yi will not regret his decision.


    "Fiancee? He has a fiancee. " Zhan was distracted after listening. Sun Yi''s words inadvertently shook her mind, but then she was relieved. What about having a fiancee? It''s his man''s ability to be seen by other women. In this world, there is never a lack of women around the strong.


    "I don''t care. I don''t care if you have other women." Zhan Ning''s beautiful eyes coagulated to Sun Yi. There was a burst of love in her beautiful eyes. She said softly, "as long as you love me sincerely, I don''t care about serving with other women."


    Zhan Ning''s words stunned Sun Yi. He thought Zhan Ning would be furious and quarrel with himself.


    Obviously, Sun Yi''s worry is superfluous. Some of his thoughts still stay in previous lives. It is normal for the strong in the world to have three wives and four concubines. However, women in the world never care how many women their men have.


    Sun Yi is not an amorous person. Since Zhan Ning said so, he can only take care of her with his own love. For each of his own women, Sun Yi has always tried his best to take care of her. Otherwise, he would not refuse Youxin that day.


    "You really don''t care." After Sun Yi reacted, he repeated it again. Obviously, he was still a little uncertain.


    "I don''t care. I recognize you as a husband all my life." Zhan Ning''s face shows a firm color, and his powder fist can''t help holding tight.


    Now that the words between the two have been mentioned, the last knot in Sun Yi''s heart has been untied, and she frankly accepted the fact that Zhan Ning has become his wife. At this time, Zhan Ning is also happy and sweet in her heart. She doesn''t care if Sun Yi has women outside. She cares whether Sun Yat Sen loves her or not.


    The previous combination of the two was due to the strength of the exhibitor, which led to Zhan Ning''s uneasiness. Undoubtedly, Sun Yat Sen''s confession dissipated the last worry in Zhan Ning''s heart. Since he was willing to confess to himself, it means that he accepted himself and cared about his feelings. How can he not make Zhan Ning happy.


    Sun Yi stayed in zhanning''s boudoir for a long time. Naturally, the exhibitor knew that he was worried about whether he would resent himself if he forcibly brought them together.


    When Sun Yi left zhanning''s boudoir, the sweetness on zhanning''s face gave the exhibitor a panoramic view and dispelled the concerns in the exhibitor''s heart. He was happy to see this scene, his daughter was happy, and the exhibitor gained another genius.


    A few days later, the exhibitor called Sun Yi to the exhibitor''s living room.


    When Sun Yi walked into the living room, there were not only the exhibitor and Zhan Ning here, but also several powerful elders. Undoubtedly, these were all powerful elders and confidants of the exhibitor.


    When Sun Yi walked in, the seeming war spirit satisfied these elders. They said impolitely that as long as Sun Yi and Zhan Ning left their blood, they would try their best to cultivate him into the candidate for the next head of the family. Sun Yi''s appearance was like a dawn.


    "Yi''er, the engagement ceremony is scheduled after January. What do you think?" The exhibitor looked at Sun Yi with a smile.


    "I have no opinion. It''s all according to my father." In the past few days, the exhibitor asked Sun Yi to change his mouth. Since he is the father of Zhan Ning, he should call his father and has no objection.


    In fact, what the exhibitor expects is not to get engaged, but to get married. As early as a few days ago, Zhan Ning came to the exhibitor and said that she only wants to get engaged with Sun Yi, not get married, because Zhou Yuyan is the reason.


    Although Zhan Ning is careless, she is very careful. She knows that Sun Yi has a deep love for the woman she has never met. In addition, Sun Yi is addicted to martial arts and doesn''t want to embarrass Sun Yi. Since he accepted himself, he doesn''t care about the difference between the two words.


    He took the initiative to propose with Sun Yi that their wedding be held together with Zhou Yuyan in the future. This proposal made Sun Yi''s love for Zhan Ning more prosperous. Zhan Ning''s understanding made Sun Yi very happy. It was Sun Yi''s blessing to have such a wife.


    The exhibitor was not angry when he heard that Sun Yi had women. First, his son-in-law had women first, and then he just forced him. Second, there were few women around him. Sun Yi could frankly tell Zhan Ning that he was not a ruthless man, but really cared about his daughter.


    The exhibitor didn''t want to force Sun Yi too hard. The man who could perfectly fit the war King plaque left by his ancestors was not the kind of villain who went back on his word. He agreed to Zhan Ning''s request and changed them from marriage to engagement.


    After the engagement, Sun Yi and Zhan Ning left the living room side by side.


    Along the way, Zhan Ning turned happily like a happy magpie.


    Walk to a lonely place


    "Do you blame me for only being engaged to you?" Sun Yi stopped, stared at Zhan Ning and said with a slight apology.


    Zhan Ning''s charming body trembled slightly, and there was an imperceptible hesitation on her face. Then she said softly, "I don''t blame you. As long as you have me in your heart, it''s enough."


    Zhan Ning''s words moved Sun Yi and showed infinite love in her heart. Then she sent Zhan Ning back to her boudoir.


    After saying goodbye, Sun Yi also returned to his residence.

 Chapter 137

    The first is the consolidation of martial arts accomplishments. Due to Sun Yi''s special skills, each promotion requires dozens of times more energy than ordinary people, and also takes into account the physical training. The promotion of accomplishments is much slower. However, this is also the capital of Sun Yi''s leapfrog battle.


    Then came the figure on the plaque of the king of war. There was no doubt that the figure was the ancestor of Zhancheng. That fist shook the sky and filled my heart. Only my fist blew out, and even the stars would tremble and crawl under my feet.


    The more severe thing about that punch is that it can only be understood, and there is no way to record it on pen and paper. This is the so-called only meaning can not be expressed. Even the exhibitors have no deep understanding of this punch.


    But Sun Yi''s cultivation is too low to fully understand the artistic conception of the fist. It''s impolite to say that Sun Yi didn''t even understand the fur of the fist. Even this is the credit of Sun Yi''s spiritual strength, which is far beyond ordinary people, plus Sun Yi''s original heart, but it makes Sun Yi''s combat strength to a higher level.


    What Sun Yi doesn''t know is that after the Golden Book entered his mind, it has been nourishing his knowledge of the sea, which is the level to which martial artists above Shentai can cultivate. Unconsciously, the golden book has laid a foundation for Sun Yi''s promotion to Shentai in the future.


    An extremely hidden place in the exhibition city.


    It''s not much different from other buildings in the exhibition city, but it''s not simple. It''s the foundation for exhibitors to survive and the place where puppets are made.


    Ordinary people are not allowed to enter here. Only the core of the exhibitor can enter here. Sun Yi also asked the exhibitor for a master token to find here.


    When the exhibitor heard that Sun Yi was interested in the exhibitor''s puppet, he didn''t think much. When he wanted to come, Sun Yi was his own son-in-law, that is, a family. It didn''t matter much to get in touch with a puppet. Moreover, the puppet was broad and profound. You can''t learn from it. It''s easy to say anything as long as Sun Yi doesn''t leave the exhibition city.


    Entering here, the three characters of puppet square were engraved on the plaque, and there were many martial artists in the later stage of Dharma body standing guard outside. When Sun Yi took out the master''s order, he just glanced lightly and let Sun Yi in.


    After entering, I found that there was a cave inside. A courtyard alone lasted hundreds of meters. From time to time, some martial artists came in and out. Everyone seemed very busy and brought out puppets.


    Sun Yi glanced roughly. Unfortunately, these are only auxiliary puppets.


    Without stopping, Sun Yi went directly into an exhibition hall in the puppet square.


    There are many puppets in the exhibition hall. Sun Yat Sen''s purpose is that many puppets here are lifelike. At first glance, they look like real people, but these puppets are just superficial, which is far from what he saw in the ancient war city that day.


    It seems that the puppets made by Zhancheng people have focused on their appearance, and they can''t help sighing.


    In the exhibition hall, some people are walking around, and their authority is limited to this. They are selected by some shops in the exhibition city to buy puppets.


    "Over the years, there are fewer and fewer puppets who want to buy the puppets made by the exhibition masters."


    "Yes, not to mention the puppets of the exhibition master, even the puppets made by the disciples of the exhibition master are rare."


    "Now there are only these auxiliary puppets in the whole puppet workshop. Those combat puppets want to buy one."


    "Don''t complain. In a moment, master Zhan''s disciples will come out. Please, they may be able to buy some."


    This group of people in the exhibition hall complained and expressed their dissatisfaction with the little outflow of combat puppets from the puppet workshop in recent years.


    "Master Zhan''s apprentice is here. Everyone is quiet." I don''t know who shouted to quiet the whole exhibition hall.


    At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in purple robes and reaching the later stage of Dharma came out from the back of the hall.


    Sun Yi looked at him. He was at least a hundred years old. The martial arts in the Dharma Realm could live two hundred years. With some special pill skills to delay aging, it was not uncommon for the hundreds of year old monster to have a young appearance.


    However, the middle-aged man''s potential has been exhausted. He can''t be promoted to judan territory without great opportunity in this life.


    One of the ways of martial arts is to fight with heaven, earth and yourself. The biggest shackle that prevents martial arts from being promoted to a higher level is time. This is also a disciple with excellent talent, which is more loved by those sects, because a martial arts person with poor qualification is not as good as another day.


    The way of martial arts is to race against time. Every martial artist in every realm has a golden cultivation period, but after this time, the Qi and blood in his body will be exhausted and he will no longer be able to impact a higher realm.


    In front of him, the middle-aged man was obsessed with the puppet and wasted too much time. His life also stopped at the Dharma Realm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are 48 auxiliary puppets in today''s puppet workshop, each of which is 200 yuan." As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, he did not procrastinate, directly reported the value of these puppets, sat on the main seat and quietly waited for the bids of these guests.


    "Master, can you produce some combat puppets? I haven''t produced a combat puppet so far this year." A martial artist in the hall proposed


    "That is, even if there are a few puppets in the physical training period, it is better than these flashy auxiliary puppets."


    People in the hall agree that these auxiliary puppets can only be sold to other fighters, but the combat type is different. It is a good thing to set up a home and protect the courtyard.


    The middle-aged man was obedient and his eyes flickered. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, I''ll sell you combat puppets today. However, the price is much higher than before. Now the materials for making puppets are becoming more and more scarce."


    "Yuanshi has no problem. Master, just quote." These people in the hall echoed the Tao one after another.


    Combat puppets are no better than auxiliary puppets. The higher the combat effectiveness of combat puppets, the more valuable the materials they need, because the materials you use in combat and it should be able to withstand more ferocious meta forces, and the most important thing of auxiliary puppets is an energy core.


    "A puppet with nine layers of power, 400 yuan stones, a total of 20, and a puppet with a Dharma state, 15 yuan stones, a total of 10." After the middle-aged man quoted the price, he stared at his highness and added, "and the puppet shop will not sell another combat puppet in five years."


    "Hiss!" Your highness, everyone took a breath. The price of these puppets was hundreds of yuan more expensive than before, and they would not sell another one in the past five years, which made everyone silent.


    Puppets are different from creatures. Even if they are put on for thousands of years, as long as the energy core is not damaged, they can be used as usual. Moreover, puppets are dead things and will not betray. Don''t cultivate them. They can fight for you only by installing yuan stones during combat. This is also the reason why the price of puppets is higher than that of exotic animals.


    "I want five refining puppets and one Dharma puppet." At this time, someone in the exhibition hall broke the silence and shouted loudly.


    "I also want three refining puppets and one Dharma puppet."


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, the high price did not stop these people''s desire to buy puppets. Soon, these puppets were robbed, and there was still more to be desired. Unfortunately, there were too few combat puppets sold in the puppet workshop.

 Chapter 138

    "Little brother, what''s the matter with staying here?" The middle-aged man looked puzzled. He didn''t buy war puppets when he came to the puppet shop, and he looked very strange.


    Because the middle-aged man was drunk with puppets, he didn''t know that Sun Yi was the son-in-law of Zhancheng who caused a sensation in Zhancheng.


    "I came here this time to ask the master to repair a puppet for me." Sun Yi smiled and said leisurely.


    "Oh? What puppet is it? Take it out and have a look. " When the middle-aged man heard the word puppet, he was immediately interested and turned to look at Sun Yi with a smile.


    Without hesitation, Sun Yi took out the judan war puppet. In the inner city of the exhibitor, Sun Yi has the relationship with the exhibitor. He is not worried about the intention of the middle-aged man to meet Bao. Besides, is his cultivation qualified?


    Wow.


    A bronze colored puppet appeared in front of the middle-aged man. The tall puppet oppressed his mind.


    "What is this?" The middle-aged man couldn''t help but exclaim that the puppet was so perfect that even his master couldn''t make such a puppet. In particular, the material used to make the puppet was made of divine iron, which was extremely luxurious. Even their divine iron was just mixed.


    What makes middle-aged people feel more excited is that this is a puppet with judan combat power, and the manufacturing process is so perfect that even the Qianji demon sect, which is famous in the seven countries of magic and martial arts, can''t make this kind of war puppet.


    "Little brother, where did you get this puppet?" The middle-aged man changed his previous indifference and turned to look at Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi looked at the upper middle-aged man. The desire in his eyes made Sun Yi get goose bumps, but he didn''t hide it: "I explored from the ancient war City, but destroyed the puppet''s energy core in the crisis."


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s hand touched the puppet and praised it without stinginess. Suddenly, the middle-aged man sighed, which made Sun Yi''s heart tighten.


    "What''s the matter, master? Is this puppet?" Sun Yi''s heart cluttered and asked.


    "Unfortunately, with my ability, I can''t repair the energy core of this war puppet." The middle-aged man sighed.


    "Then what to do." Sun Yi''s face was anxious. Did he really want to go to the so-called thousand machine demon sect.


    The middle-aged man snickered and said, "don''t worry, little brother. I don''t have that ability, but I didn''t say my master can''t do it."


    "That''s good. Where is the master''s master?" Sun Yi relaxed his airway.


    "Little brother, wait here and invite my master down." The middle-aged man responded and turned into the back of the hall.


    After a column of incense.


    "Where is this judan puppet? Let me see it quickly."


    An excited voice came from the back of the hall, and a huge pressure to gather pills landed in the exhibition hall. Although the people did not arrive, Sun Yi could feel that he was a powerful warrior to gather pills.


    "It''s you!"


    "It''s an elder."


    An old man with black hair came out from behind the hall. To Sun Yi''s surprise, the old man was the kind elder who led him into the exhibition city that day.


    "This is the judan puppet. Why didn''t you take it out earlier?" When the old man saw the puppets in the exhibition hall, he was very happy. For a martial artist who is obsessed with the way of puppets, nothing is more exciting than seeing a perfect work of art.


    At this time, the middle-aged man also muttered that since he knew the master, why didn''t he go directly to find him and asked me to send a message for a scolding. Just now, when the middle-aged man was looking for the old man, the old man was refining a puppet. At the critical moment, he was almost scrapped by the noise of the middle-aged man.


    "Well, well, the mystery of this war puppet completely exceeds my ability." The old man surrounded the puppet and couldn''t help exclaiming. He was also amazed at the puppet old man.


    "Are you sure to repair it, master?" Sun Yi asked with some worry. With this war puppet, even if you encounter the pursuit of judan martial artists in the future, it will be a little more self-protection.


    "Fortunately, only the transmission of the energy core has been damaged." The old man''s eyes lit up and didn''t leave the puppet for a moment. He smiled and said, "if the whole energy core is damaged, I have no way."


    Sun Yi was relieved to hear the old man''s explanation. If the old man can''t repair it, I don''t know how many twists and turns it will take.


    "Well, young friend, I''m responsible for this. However, I have one condition." The old man looked at Sun Yi with a smile.


    Sun Yi was obedient. A trace of doubt flashed across her face and said, "what are the conditions of your predecessors?"


    "That''s the puppet. I have to study it for some time."


    In fact, most of the puppet skills of the exhibition city have been lost or not applicable to this world for a long time. Due to the lack of some precious materials, we can only find another way to replace them. As a result, the puppet most refined by the exhibition family is only judan puppet. As for the puppet with higher Shentai power, the exhibition family does not have it, but it is the inside information of the exhibition family, which can be used only by the disaster of extermination.


    "Senior, despite the research." Hearing the old man''s explanation, Sun Yi was also relieved. He had a good impression of the old man. That day, the old man took him into the exhibition city.


    "Little friend, please leave the puppet workshop first and pick up the puppet in half a month." At this time, the old man has ordered Sun Yi to leave. The puppet art of the exhibitor is not allowed to be seen by outsiders.


    "Elder, can I stay here and watch?" Sun Yi made a request. He wanted to see how the puppet was repaired.


    "This... Little friend, this terror is inappropriate. I can''t promise you as an outsider." The old man looked embarrassed.


    "Elder, if you have this thing, you can stay and watch it." Sun Yi took out the master''s order and handed it to the old man.


    "It''s natural to have this master order, but where did you get it?" The old man was suspicious. You should know that only the current exhibitor can have this owner, and only the next qualified candidate can get it. Where did this boy get it.


    In fact, I can''t blame the old man. After he brought Sun Yi back to the exhibition city, he plunged into the puppet workshop. He didn''t know what was happening outside.


    Sun Yi had to smile bitterly and told the old man that he perfectly matched the plaque of King Zhan and was forced by the exhibitor to recruit relatives. Finally, he became the exhibitor''s son-in-law.


    After listening to this, the old man was surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth even with his heart. So many strange things happened to a young man who was casually brought in. However, he appreciated the young man very much. Whether it was his heart or character, he also lamented that this was a genius given to the exhibitor by God.


    "With this, of course. Let''s go to the puppet workshop with me." The old man looked appreciative and took Sun Yi into the puppet workshop.

 Chapter 139

    "Elder brother, the master of the house wants to leave the position of master of the house to outsiders, and he doesn''t want to pass it on to us." A rough man said.


    The elder brother is an old man with white hair and red face. His strength is as high as the peak of the later stage of judan. He is a powerful warrior who stepped into the Shentai with one foot. The lowest accomplishments of several people in the room are in the middle stage of judan, which is another legitimate warrior of the exhibition family.


    "What''s the matter? Since the boy hasn''t married yet, it hasn''t reached the worst time."


    "Elder brother, it''s not urgent when it''s time. The owner is determined to recruit an external burden into the exhibition house, and the boy''s talent is very extraordinary. If we let him leave his blood, when can we come out?" At this time, a man couldn''t help interrupting.


    The old man looked at the sky with sinister eyes and said calmly, "isn''t Xiang''er from the Hui nationality of Qianji demon sect? Let Xiang''er challenge the boy and beat him up. I want to see what face he has to make the boy become the exhibitor''s son-in-law."


    "Elder brother is right. Xiang''er is not the waste of zhantian. He was humiliated by a boy in the middle of the Dharma body."


    "Well, according to the elder brother, we must not let the boy become the exhibitor''s son-in-law."


    Everyone showed a happy face and agreed one after another. It seemed that they had great confidence in Xiang''er.


    "If Xiang''er can''t do it, he can only use the last way. If he has to pass on the title of the exhibitor to us, even if he breaks his face with him, he can''t do it."


    The old man''s face flashed a trace of cruelty, which made all the ancestors tremble. They have coveted the position of home master for thousands of years.


    "You''ve been the head of the family for thousands of years. It''s time to change people."


    What Sun Yi doesn''t know is that he has fallen into a conspiracy.


    In the puppet workshop.


    Sun Yi has been accompanying the old man in repairing the puppet. I have to say that although the old man is the ancestor of judan, he is very kind. He seems to regard Sun Yi as a friend who has forgotten his years. Moreover, due to Sun Yi''s status as the exhibitor''s son-in-law, some secrets of the puppet way are also willing to share with Sun Yi.


    What makes the old man more excited is that Sun Yi has a very high understanding and many things can be understood at a glance.


    Lao Zu had a panoramic view of Sun Yi''s actions and was extremely shocked.


    "What kind of genius is this? These things were known as puppet geniuses rarely seen in hundreds of years. At that time, they were not as good as the young man in front of them."


    The old man restrained his excitement. At this moment, he seemed to see the best jade in the world. With a little carving, he could cultivate a puppet master better than him.


    The repair of the puppet is not as simple as Sun Yi imagined. First of all, what Sun Yi destroyed on that day is the most important energy core of the puppet, and this is precisely the most delicate place, which is extremely troublesome to repair.


    In the process of repairing the puppet, Sun Yi not only accompanied the old man to repair the puppet, but also went to the place where the puppet was made in his spare time. The process of making the puppet also surprised him.


    However, what makes Sun Yi curious is that the scene in which the puppets placed the energy core is like the circuit board of the motor in the previous life. There are many complex lines on it, which run the energy provided by Yuanshi.


    These lines are exactly the most difficult part of making puppets. However, it is easy for Sun Yi to memorize these lines because of the gold book, but this scene surprised the old man. During this period, he proposed to accept Sun Yi as an apprentice more than once. Unfortunately, they were all declined by Sun Yi, which greatly regretted the old man, It''s a pity that such a genius doesn''t enter the way of puppet.


    Sun Yi is also helpless. He Qizhen is a genius, but he doesn''t waste so much time with puppets. If he is strong, any puppet can blow up with one punch.


    The reason why he proposed to go to the puppet workshop was mainly because he was curious. Just dabble in it.


    "Yes, the puppet has been repaired. Little friend, try your power." The old man was glad to repair such a puppet, which also raised his skill to a new level


    The repaired war puppet did not change much from before, but the energy core at the lower leg was covered up by the old man with a piece of divine iron, and he also told Sun Yi the puppet''s way of recognizing the Lord. The method of recognizing the Lord is also simple. You can recognize the Lord only by dropping your tongue blood essence to the energy core.


    After Sun Yi recognized the Lord, he formed a strange spiritual connection with the puppet. As long as Sun Yi issued a few simple orders, the puppet would be obedient, but after all, he was a judan puppet, which consumed his mind for a long time.


    "Little friend, what do you think of this puppet?" The old man smiled at Sun Yi and was obviously very satisfied.


    "Very good. Thank you, master." Sun Yi was surprised. He had seen the strength of judan and puppet.


    But the old man poured a bucket of cold water on Sun Yi''s next words.


    "This war puppet must use the top-grade yuan stones to install the yuan stones on its chest. Only five top-grade yuan stones can be activated. Moreover, if it has been fighting all the time, these yuan stones can only last for two hours."


    This made Sun Yi take a breath. You should know that the top-grade yuan stones are very rare in cangyun mainland. Even last time, he could only get more than ten top-grade yuan stones in the heaven and earth bag. It seems that this judan war puppet can only be used when it is in danger.


    In the next few days, Sun Yi did not leave the puppet workshop, but stayed in the puppet workshop and continued to fight with the old man. It was not until half a month later, after the old man studied the puppet and returned it to Sun Yi that Sun Yi said goodbye to the old man. With a burst of regret, he left the puppet workshop and was ready to return to his house.


    Sun Yi stayed in the puppet workshop for half a month, making Zhan Xiang, who was waiting for Sun Yi, restless.


    He also has a strong love for Zhan Ning. They have a good relationship since childhood. They have no guess. They are almost childhood sweethearts.


    This time, he hurried back from the thousand machine demon sect. He was angry when he heard that Zhan Ning was going to marry. At this time, the elder gave him the task of abandoning Sun Yi and agreed. He wanted to prove who was qualified to Zhan Ning in front of Zhan Ning and the exhibitor.


    In the exhibitor''s house.


    "Father, brother Zhan Xiang has been outside the puppet workshop. It''s clear that he wants to find Sun Yi. Don''t take care of it." Zhan Ning looks coquettish and holds the exhibitor''s arm in her arms.


    Zhan Xiang''s strength is not comparable to Zhan Tian. The peak cultivation in the later stage of the Dharma body and his outstanding talent make him always the key training object of Qianji demon sect.


    "Ning''er, don''t worry. Don''t you forget Yi''er''s performance on the marriage platform that day." The exhibitor comforted that his daughter seemed to focus on her son-in-law. It would be good for her son-in-law to have a sense of belonging to the exhibitor. It was impossible for the exhibitor to lock Sun Yat-sen in the exhibitor for a lifetime.


    "However, brother Zhan Xiang''s strength is not comparable to that of Zhan Tian." Zhan Ning frowned and worried.


    "Needless to say, being a father has his own opinion." The exhibitor''s deep eyes crossed the sky and said to himself, "don''t I know what you''re doing? If I want to beat Yi''er and hit me in the face in public, it depends on whether you have this ability."

 Chapter 140

    "Good boy, you finally dare to appear. It doesn''t waste me waiting for you so long." Zhan Xiang smiled cruelly. He had seen the portrait of Sun Yi from the elder.


    "Stop, you are the boy who married Zhan Ning." Zhan Gang stopped Sun Yi coming at a gallop and shouted loudly.


    Sun Yi, who was on his way, stopped his figure, looked at the young man in the brocade robe and said, "who are you? I don''t seem to know you."


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I''m looking for you for one thing today." Zhan Xiang''s nose turned to the sky and his face disdained.


    Sun Yi listened and felt his nose. He didn''t know what the man was doing.


    Zhan Xiang stared at Sun Yi in front of him, just as he stared at the prey in the cage: "you have two choices, either, abandon your accomplishments, and then get out of the Zhan family. The farther you roll, the better, or die..."


    Sun Yi sneered at the speech. He was a fly that didn''t know how to live or die. He was self righteous and seemed to be the suitor of Zhan Ning.


    "Oh? Is it up to you? " Sun Yi retorted.


    "You are a mole ant in my eyes, just because you don''t deserve Zhan Ning."


    "Then you can try who is the mole ant."


    The cold light flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes. The man opened his mouth and shut his cultivation, which had already made Sun Yi angry.


    "A guy who overestimates himself."


    Zhan Xiang smiled cruelly. To the boy who disobeyed him, he wanted to kill him on the spot. He said coldly, "poor mole ants, I have to do it myself to know my fear."


    With a wave of Zhanxiang''s big hand, a green momentum turned into blue wind blades, floating around the body. Each wind blade has a palm size. The sharp wind blade seems to tear the world and roar towards Sun Yi.


    In his opinion, as the wind continued, he had seen the picture of Sun Yi being cut into countless pieces of meat, which was the end of disobedience to him.


    "Broken!" Sun Yi''s eyes focused on the wind blade and took a few steps forward. Golden fist prints condensed in her hands, like a meteor fire shower, immediately shot towards the wind blade.


    The wind blade and fist seal burst in the air, and countless tiles were overturned by air waves, and endless light and rain fell from the air.


    Sun Yi''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Zhan Xiang the next second. A golden fist was like a meteorite falling from the sky and went to suppress Zhan Xiang.


    Not only a martial artist in the Dharma Realm, as long as he is not a martial artist who gathers Dan, even if he is strong, Sun Yi is confident to defeat him.


    "Good boy, I have some skills."


    Zhan Xiang smiled contemptuously in the face of the sudden attack. He didn''t put it in his eyes at all. A cyan hurricane kneaded out and retreated quickly. The hurricane Swallowed Sun Yi''s body like a wind dragon.


    Then Zhanxiang also waved a knife like wind blade, rotating and humming into the hurricane.


    Sun Yi''s face was calm in the hurricane, and Zhan Wang''s fist blew out again and again, exploding wind blades. The gorgeous golden light was reflected from the hurricane, and the earth shaking waves directly exploded the cyan hurricane.


    At this moment, Zhan Xiang felt the difficulty of Sun Yi. Why could a small martial artist in the middle of the Dharma body break out such a powerful force.


    Wind dragon array!


    Zhan Xiang continued to wave in his hand. Waves of cyan hurricanes rushed towards Sun Yi like a sea tide. The huge pressure made people feel that waves were pounding themselves, and some house tiles were flying around.


    What surprised Zhan Xiang was that even if his wind dragon went down, even a hill would be blown away, and the boy''s feet were motionless, like a rock nailed in place.


    "I don''t believe you are so powerful." As soon as Zhan Xiang clenched his teeth, he kept moving in his hands, and the blue strength rushed out of his body. A huge wind blade condensed in the air. This wind blade kept buzzing in the air, emitting the smell of tearing the sky and the earth. What''s more, the wind blade is still getting bigger.


    Zhan Xiang has been the favored son of the exhibitor since he was a child. At first, he thought he could catch Sun Yi, a martial artist in the middle of the Dharma body. Unexpectedly, he suffered many losses in the boy''s hands. If this wind blade continues, even the martial artist in the later part of the Dharma body will fall.


    "Go!" The huge wind blade is like an enlarged version of a boomerang, cutting through the void and shooting away.


    There was no fear in Sun Yi''s eyes. The angry dragon gun appeared in her hand. A golden dragon shadow roared and circled upward. This is the most powerful move of the Martial Arts Dragon hunting gun.


    For a time, the wind blade was entangled with the Dragon shadow, and a terrible energy overflowed, and a deafening hum broke out. Shocked the whole exhibition family.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a golden brilliance flashed. At the moment when the two virtual shadows fought, Sun Yi bullied him and came to Zhan Xiang without warning.


    "Not good." Zhan Xiang suddenly burst into a cold sweat. What kind of body method is this? It''s so fast that even he didn''t have time to react.


    Unable to prevent, Zhan Xiang was hit by sun Yiqiang''s horizontal palm.


    Poof!


    After landing, Zhanxiang couldn''t help but spit out a blood mist and covered his painful chest.


    From the war to now, Zhan Xiang has not taken advantage of anything. Instead, he has been beaten under pressure. What''s more terrible is that he didn''t even hurt a hair of the boy.


    "With this skill, you have no face to waste my cultivation." Sun Yi''s eyes were calm and said coldly, "it should be you."


    "You, you completely angered me." Zhan Xiang''s face was cloudy and sunny. His feet flashed, his body shook, and residual shadows crossed. There were clear wind blades floating in his palm, and a cold killing machine. He wanted to cut Sun Yi close.


    The golden light around Sun Yat Sen''s golden fist flickered like an electric arc, producing a terrorist force to shake the mountains.


    Suddenly, two terrible waves collided together, and the strong energy lifted the blue bricks at the foot of half a mile around. The terrible shock wave could tear a weak Dharma warrior apart.


    All of a sudden, the blue blade of the wind and the king''s fist fluctuated like the sky falling apart. Their figures were virtual and real, and they fought each other alternately. The ripples spread around, and immediately aroused countless dust.


    Zhan Xiang''s strength is really strong. Even Sun Yi, a very powerful martial artist in close combat, can''t defeat Zhan Xiang in a short time. In addition, Zhan Xiang''s wind blade attack is also extremely sharp. Even with the protection of Seven Star armor, Sun Yi is also marked with blood marks.


    Sun Yi waved his fist. A selfless mood shocked Zhanxiang''s mind, and Sun Yi''s fist was as hard as Mount Tai to suppress Zhanxiang. The air around him became dignified, and the golden brilliance crackled and flashed.


    Bang!


    A golden light flashed across, and the next second Zhanxiang flew backwards like a broken kite.


    At this stage of the Dharma system, there are many talents who can compete with Sun Yi, but at least Zhan Xiang is not.


    Sun Yi succeeded in one blow, stepped on the golden light under her feet, and jumped into the air. With a fist like the top of Mount Tai, she blasted Zhanxiang fiercely and vowed to blow Zhanxiang violently.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a white haired old man flew out of nowhere. Just a loud drink shocked Sun Yi''s body, followed by a vast force like the stars.


    "It''s so powerful that you dare to use it against my son-in-law. Don''t be ashamed." Under this pressure, what Sun Yi worked hard to support was that the exhibitor appeared. With a gentle flick of his big sleeve, the force dissipated into a breeze.


    In fact, when the two fought, they attracted many strong people to watch the battle. It was not only the battle between the two, but also the confrontation between the exhibitor and another lineage.


    Obviously, the exhibitor won this battle.

 Chapter 141

    In the whole exhibition city, every family was decorated with red lanterns, and red silks filled the whole exhibition city.


    This is the engagement ceremony of the exhibitor pearl, and Zhan Ning is like the princess in the exhibition city, which is a grand event in the exhibition city.


    Exhibitor''s house.


    "Yi''er, tomorrow is your engagement with Ning''er. As a father, give Ning''er into your hands now." The exhibitor smiles brightly. In his heart, Sun Yi is the best son-in-law. Everything is so impeccable.


    Sun Yi obediently looked at Zhan Ning with a pink face and said, "don''t worry, father-in-law, my son-in-law will treat Ning''er well in the future and won''t let Ning''er suffer any injustice.


    At the moment, Zhan Ning has completely entered Sun Yi''s heart and has the same status as Zhou Yuyan.


    "Well, I hope the virtuous son-in-law can let my father embrace his grandson earlier." The exhibitor smiled.


    "Father, what are you talking about?" Zhan ningjiao said angrily, and she couldn''t help putting a blush on her face.


    The exhibitor is a dark place.


    "Do it tonight and get rid of the boy."


    "Old three, old five, you do it, and I''ll entangle the owner."


    A conspiracy around Sun Yi began slowly.


    At the moment, everyone in the exhibition city is busy. Nominally, it is an engagement, but in fact, it is run according to the scale of the wedding ceremony.


    In each passage, many people in the exhibition city are walking all the time, and the whole exhibition city is immersed in a happy atmosphere.


    Night fell slowly, and soon the whole exhibition city was shrouded in night. There was no wind that night, and even the bright moon and stars drilled into the dark clouds.


    However, now the exhibition city is like day, shrouded in red lights.


    Outside Sun Yi''s courtyard, several dark shadows merge with the night.


    At the moment, Sun Yi has left the owner''s house and is going to his own yard. Tomorrow, he will move into the house specially prepared for him by the exhibitor.


    Sun Yi has made plans. After the engagement ceremony, he has to find an opportunity to rush back to Qi border town. Qi border town must think he has disappeared in the desert for so many days. We can''t let the master and his brothers worry.


    When Sun Yi was walking on the bluestone slab, a cold wind blew, and the shadows of the surrounding trees shook, which immediately made Sun Yi feel goose bumps.


    "Well, there''s a bad feeling."


    Wu Zhe''s intuition is very effective. What makes Sun Yi laugh at himself is that there is no one around, just his own fuss.


    After a while, along the path, Sun Yi has returned to the courtyard. Now, with Sun Yi''s deeper and deeper trust in the exhibitor''s heart, some martial artists previously arranged outside the courtyard have long been revoked. At present, only Sun Yi lives in the house alone.


    Just as Sun Yi stepped into the courtyard, a slight sound came into Sun Yi''s ear and glanced around suspiciously.


    Suddenly, a cold wind passed through the temples, and a cold killing idea immediately made Sun Yi''s cold hair stand upright.


    "Bang bang!"


    A terrible wave of vitality suddenly sent out, and a great palm of vitality suppressed from the air, just like killing the world to shoot Sun Yat-sen to death.


    "No, this stock fluctuates." Sun Yi was shocked and turned pale. This was not the power of those who practiced Dharma and martial arts, but that of those who gathered Dan martial arts. He was suddenly in a cold sweat.


    Hurriedly, the golden strength in his hands condensed in the air to form a golden barrier. At the same time, his hands were raised on his head to block the big palm print.


    "Click."


    The big palm print destroyed the golden barrier like a withering and decaying one, and continued to suppress Sun Yi. After a loud and earth shaking sound, the stone powder was shocked in the air, and a palm print several feet deep appeared at Sun Yi''s feet.


    "It''s terrible. It''s almost." At the moment, Sun Yi''s body was trembling, and his blood trickled slowly from his arm into the ground. His face was pale. The palm came so suddenly that he didn''t have a chance to respond. If there was no barrier in that palm just now, it would almost kill him.


    "Well, I''m not dead yet. I''m worthy of being the genius that the old man likes." The figure under the dark shadow whispered, but in his opinion, Sun Yi was already a dead man. Later, a middle-aged man with Confucian appearance came out of the night, which was the judan martial artist who killed Sun Yi.


    After the Confucian scholar walked out, his arm was raised, and a purple lightning ball slowly gathered in the palm, crackling, and a manic and destructive breath was emitted from the ball.


    Sun Yi''s pupils contracted for a while, which was to kill him.


    The atmosphere of the ball''s irritability and destruction became more and more prosperous, and a purple brilliance crossed the sky.


    The deafening sound came out, the purple electric ball turned into thunder, fire and meteors all over the sky, and the power of shaking the sky and the earth turned the house within a radius of half a mile into fragments, and the shocking electric thunder in the air crossed from time to time.


    "Task complete." The scholar thought to himself that this is a powerful martial skill that can only be used by those who gather pills and martial arts. Those who touch it will die,


    Just as the Confucian scholar was about to leave, his pupils tightened at the place where Sun Yi stood. A tall copper figure stood in place, while the boy hid behind the puppet unharmed.


    "Damn it, how can you forget that the old man will defend himself to the puppet." The Confucian student scolded secretly, and his expression was very wonderful.


    Sun Yi also looked embarrassed at this time. If he hadn''t repaired the war puppet that day, he might have died under this lightning bolt.


    "Third, make a quick decision. The fluctuations here have alarmed the old man." At this time, another figure appeared in front of the Confucian scholar, who was also a powerful Dan gathering warrior.


    "Two judan martial artists came to kill me, a Dharma martial artist. I have a lot of face." Sun Yi''s eyes are flickering. A war puppet can''t delay two judan fighters, and his only hope is to delay until the exhibitor comes.


    "You sharp mouthed boy, if you want to blame, you''ll only blame you for being the son-in-law of the old man. You should have long eyes in your next life." The other said contemptuously.


    "Hum! I''ll be ashamed of you if you don''t have a face. "


    "Old five, don''t argue with this boy. Kill this boy quickly." At this time, the Confucian scholar knew what trick Sun Yat played and quickly reminded him.


    "Cunning boy, you almost hit your plan."


    Another person suddenly reacted, and a burst of green flowers flashed in his hand. A root rattan like vitality went not towards Sun Yi, but towards the judan puppet. The python like rattan swished and tied the judan war puppet.


    "He is worthy of gathering Dan and martial arts." Sun Yi''s face was uncertain. He was a cunning judan warrior. He knew the power of the judan war puppet, but did not choose to shake it. He entangled the judan war puppet and asked another person to kill himself.


    "Do it, old three."


    After hearing this, the purple thunder light of the palms of the Confucian students twinkled. The electric arcs as thick as fingers were woven into a power grid in the Confucian students'' hands. The electric arcs were in a crackling riot, emitting the danger of destroying the sky and the earth, and the vitality around them was in a riot.


    "Go." With a soft drink from the Confucian scholar, the power grid went to Sun Yi.

 Chapter 142

    The exhibitor welcomed an uninvited guest, the old man with white hair and red face who planned to assassinate Sun Yi.


    What makes the exhibitor puzzled is that this man has always been incompatible with himself. This late night visit was actually looking for him to pull the family business. As the saying goes, he stretched out his hand and didn''t hit the smiling face. Even if he didn''t know what tricks he played, the exhibitor received him in a temper.


    Suddenly, a violent vibration aroused the eyes of the exhibitor, and a purple thunder lit up half the sky.


    "No, something''s wrong." The exhibitor whispered, and his eyes solidified in the direction of Lei Guang, which is the direction of Sun Yi''s courtyard.


    At the moment, the old man is looking at the exhibitor with a smile on his face. He looks like he has succeeded in kneeling.


    "Zhan Hua, you''re playing a good trick. I''ll settle with you when I come back." The exhibitor''s face was embarrassed. He suddenly turned into an earthy light and quickly left the house.


    "Hum, when you go there, the boy will be dead." The old man sneered. Two judan warriors attacked and killed a Dharma warrior. It was not easy.


    On the other side.


    The purple thunder power grid fell from the sky and shrouded Sun Yi in the power grid. The purple arc flashed. The power of the manic electric thunder exploded on Sun Yi''s flesh, and a black smoke came out of Sun Yi''s flesh. Under the power of the manic electric thunder, even if the Seven Star armour shared a part, the remaining part was enough to make Sun Yi''s skin open.


    "Not dead yet?" The Confucianist''s face showed a sound of surprise, and then sneered again and again. An electric thunder light wave in his palm bloomed brilliantly. The electric thunder light wave flew towards Sun Yat Sen suddenly. The next second, the electric thunder light wave burst, and thousands of dazzling arcs were flashing.


    "That''s not enough."


    At the moment, Sun Yi was very miserable, his skin and flesh were blooming, and his blood formed a small pit at his feet.


    In the face of Sun Yi''s powerlessness, the judan warrior is not the existence that the Dharma body warrior can contend with, because the judan warrior has mastered at least one kind of law.


    "Still talking hard!" The Confucian scholar also felt his scalp numb. This boy is a freak. Under the powerful attack of his electricity system, even a martial artist in the early stage of gathering pills will never feel good.


    With a wave of his big hand, the Confucian scholar interwoven purple lightning into a fierce Thunder Dragon and roared towards sun Yat-sen.


    At this time, a huge mountain shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. The Thunder Dragon roared and collided with the mountain. The collision sound shook the earth, but it could not shake the mountain at all. Then the Thunder Dragon turned into electric arcs and dissipated.


    "You two are so brave that you dare to attack and kill someone''s son-in-law." A roar came into their eardrums, and then a very dignified figure appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    "Saved." Sun Yi whispered. At this time, he had reached the limit. His body softened and fell in front of the exhibitor.


    The exhibitor''s face was livid and he was relieved that his son-in-law was about to die in the hands of these two people. Then he stared at them and said angrily, "do you know what will happen?"


    "Escape!" The two looked at each other. The exhibitor was the invincible gathering pill of the law of the earth. They didn''t talk nonsense. They turned into two escape lights and quickly fled the courtyard.


    "Can you escape?" With a wave of the exhibitor''s big hand, a circle of earthy yellow light waves scattered like ripples, and a mountain virtual shadow slowly surfaced in the palm of the exhibitor''s hand. This mountain virtual shadow seems to have the power of sealing heaven and earth in the exhibitor''s hand.


    The speed of the two people radiated by the light wave suddenly dropped to zero. It seems that there is a 10000 ton mountain on their back, and they have to exhaust their infinite strength every step.


    This is the gravity field attached to the earth law of the exhibitor. As the elite of gathering Dan martial arts, their resistance is not enough in his hands.


    Earth suppression.


    The exhibitor''s master shot away from Zhongshan Mountain, and a huge shadow shrouded over their heads. A pressure like Mount Tai pressed on them, and the pressure of 10000 tons fell from the head to the soul.


    "No!" They drank violently. As a judan martial artist, they will not be caught without a hand.


    For a moment, purple thunder dragons and green vines roared towards the mountains.


    The virtual shadow of the mountain annihilated the attack of the two people and continued to suppress them. They hit them hard. Suddenly, they fell from the air, and a stream of blood bloomed in the air.


    "You two must pay a price today." Every time the exhibitor stepped on the ground, a crack several feet long broke out. A fierce killing machine knocked on the hearts of the two people. He didn''t expect that the gang would use this kind of conspiracy. If their son-in-law wasn''t amazing, they would succeed today.


    Since you think I''m the exhibitor''s bully, let''s make an example of these two elder judan today to let you know that you have to pay for playing tricks in front of me.


    "You can''t do it. You need to know that you have violated the family rules, and my grandfather won''t let you go." The two were about to crack their liver and gall. Deep fear appeared in their eyes, dragging their injured body back again and again.


    "Since you know the family rules, it''s too late."


    Two arm thick earth spikes floated in the air, emitting a strong smell of the earth, firmly locking them.


    Today he wants to abolish the cultivation of these two people, or Sun Yi will face the crisis of assassination at the exhibition family meeting all the time. It''s time to shock you.


    "Stop it. You have to find out what you''re doing." There was a red light in the sky. The loud noise made the old man feel uneasy and hurried to escape.


    "Get out of here." The exhibitor waved his hand. The sound of two spikes came out. After cutting through the void, two earth spikes appeared in the Dan field of the two people.


    "Not good." With white hair and red face, the old man''s heart sank suddenly. Two fireballs in his hand turned into two meteors and exploded towards the earth thorn.


    Earth barrier!


    With a flick of his sleeve, the exhibitor built a soil color barrier with yellow light waves, which blocked the fierce bombing of the two fireballs, and the two soil thorns were getting closer and closer in their pupils. With a puff sound, a blood hole with a large arm appeared in their Dantian, and purple and green lights were flowing out of the hole.


    "Ah! My Dantian. " Facing the sudden scene, they held their stomachs and shouted, and their accomplishments were passing.


    The exhibitor was not soft hearted. A residual shadow passed through. The next second, there were two more purple and cyan round beads in his hand, which were the two people''s judan yuan beads.


    "How dare you abolish the accomplishments of two judan warriors!"


    The old man shouted angrily. The angry fire energy turned the whole person into a fire man. A meteor fire fist exploded on the earth barrier and then turned into a light rain. The angry old man waved his big hand, and the fireballs fell from the sky. He pinched out fire dragons and shot them at the exhibitor.


    Gold breaks everything.


    The exhibitor''s eyes were sharp, and the golden spirit swords in his hands cleaved to the fireball. The sharp sound of breaking the air was not felt in his ears. A golden spirit sword with a length of tens of meters floated in the air, indifferently chopped the fire dragons into gorgeous fire rain and disappeared.


    The golden spirit sword is arrogant. Its sharp golden vitality is murderous. It mercilessly cleaves the old man with the power of heaven and earth.


    "You have understood the power of two vitality." The old man exclaimed, his face changed greatly, and a more ferocious fire dragon in his hand shot at the Jinling sword.


    Boom!


    The two terrible energies burst together, and a powerful air wave swept through the exhibition city within tens of miles, directly flattening the houses in the exhibition city within tens of miles, causing the whole exhibition city to fall into a panic.

 Chapter 143

    It''s not that the old man''s strength is too weak. As a martial artist who understands the vitality of the fire system in the later stage of judan, there is no doubt about his strength.


    However, he is facing the exhibitor in his prime of life. His martial arts cultivation is only stronger than the old man. He is half a step of Shentai power. With the strength of gold and earth, the combat strength between them is not at the same level.


    You should know that each more understanding of a series of attributes is like a gap compared with the same level, but the more understanding of attributes, the growth of martial arts cultivation will not be as fast as those who specialize in a series of attributes, which is what they have to give up.


    The advanced level of gathering pills is different from the Dharma body. Everyone who gathers pills and martial arts should understand the power of vitality. Then, the power of vitality is like a rooted tree rooted in the elixir field. The deeper the feeling, the taller the tree of vitality will be. It will go straight to the mind, and finally give birth to the understanding of the sea, which is the sacred platform.


    The tree of vitality of martial artists with multiple attributes has one more strong branch, which is not strong among the same level.


    At the gathering place, every step of cultivation becomes extremely difficult, and the cross-level battle becomes more difficult. Everyone who can enter the gathering place is not a person with excellent talent.


    At the moment, the old man who fell to the ground looked pale, covered his bloody chest and said, "you hid your strength. I should have known that with your qualification, you should have broken into the Shentai and handed over the position of home master."


    The old man laughed at himself and said, "you have a big appetite. You want to break into the Shentai with more strength. It''s ridiculous. I thought you were greedy for the position of home master and didn''t want to step into the Shentai."


    It turns out that after stepping into the Shentai in the exhibition family, they belong to the family ancestors, and the position of the head of the family must give way. However, the head of the exhibition family has no convincing genius, and they are all mediocre talents.


    "Take these two wastes and remember that I don''t want to see this happen again." The exhibitor said coldly, with sharp eyes on the old man, shaking the old man''s mind.


    The old man didn''t talk nonsense. He directly picked up the two people and turned them into a flame to escape.


    He was completely defeated in this confrontation. Even if he poked the matter to Lao Zu, it was because they made a mistake first. Coupled with the excellent talent of the exhibitor, it was likely to add a divine platform to the exhibitor''s existence.


    This night, the exhibition city was stormy, and the external explanation of the exhibitor was that a certain judan ancestor was possessed by evil, which caused such a big noise in the process of unifying.


    The ancestor of Shentai of the exhibitor didn''t seem to know that two judan warriors were abandoned, and it was still so calm.


    But after this, their marriage must be postponed. Regardless of the damaged Exhibition City, it is said that Sun Yi is in a coma, and the engagement meeting cannot be held.


    In the boudoir.


    Sun Yi closed her eyes, locked her eyebrows into a Sichuan character, and lay on Zhan Ning''s boudoir bed.


    After that night''s coma, Sun Yi was directly taken back to the city master''s house by the exhibitor.


    "Father, is he okay?" Zhan Ning''s eyebrows were full of worry.


    The exhibitor also frowned and stood in the boudoir. His son-in-law had been in a coma for several days, so he had to comfort: "don''t worry, Yi''er just destroyed his mind by the power of lightning. Just rest for a few days."


    Zhan Ning could only nod his head after listening.


    In fact, with Sun Yi''s physique, those skin injuries had long been harmless. What made him unconscious was the power of purple thunder left in his body, which ravaged his mind.


    In the spiritual world.


    I saw a very great figure. When I looked carefully, it was Sun Yi standing at the peak of heaven.


    With a wave of the left hand, the power of destroying the sky and moving the earth directly breaks a piece of space. With a grasp of the right hand, a star explodes in the hand, and one foot breaks through the sky. Every fist and every foot contains an extremely terrible general trend.


    With a gentle drink, purple thunder dragons wreak havoc between heaven and earth. As soon as his hands coagulate, a ball like the rising sun shines on the whole heaven and earth, but Sun Yi, who is immersed in it, enjoys it.


    Just then


    A mysterious golden light shines into Sun Yi''s mind world, and Shengsheng pulls Sun Yi''s mind out.


    "Where am I?" Sun Yi, who was dragged back to the real world by Jin Shu, was sweating. When she woke up, she found herself lying on a strange boudoir bed, and the air was still filled with a good smell.


    "You finally woke up." Zhan Ning, who stood by, heard a sound and saw Sun Yi open her eyes. She couldn''t help crying with joy or being reserved. She immediately hugged Sun Yi''s body and said happily, "you''ve been in a coma for a month."


    "A month, so long?" Sun Yi was shocked. He remembered that he had only passed in his mind for a moment.


    In fact, what Sun Yi doesn''t know is that the power of purple thunder of Confucianism magnifies Sun Yi''s strong obsession in his heart infinitely. If it weren''t for the Golden Book to pull his mind back to the real world, Sun Yi would probably repeat that scene until Shouyuan is exhausted.


    This is also the heart devil of high-level martial arts.


    Sun Yi patted Zhan Ning''s jade back, sighed and comforted Zhan Ning. Sun Yi also seemed a little clumsy about feelings.


    At this moment, the exhibition city has been repaired.


    This day was the date of their engagement. After a period of recuperation, Sun Yi had recovered, and what he forgot was that the obsession in his mind made him unconsciously appreciate a powerful destruction of the sky and the earth, and his mind was much more determined than before.


    A few days ago, the sound of playing suona in the whole exhibition city kept blowing all night. Every day, countless women took strange animals and scattered countless petals along the streets of the exhibition city. The whole exhibition city was shrouded in great joy.


    In zhanning''s boudoir, the Golden Phoenix fluttering its wings is embroidered on the Dao Liexiang''s wedding dress, the Phoenix crown covered with pearls and tassels are faint, and the beautiful face reveals a little red lips under the Xia.


    Today is Zhan Ning''s engagement day. It''s actually the same as marriage. The word engagement is just to break the knot in Sun Yi''s heart.


    There are tens of thousands of guests in the exhibitor''s house, which is only the core of the family, while there are more people outside. The whole exhibition city is in great joy.


    What is more spectacular is that from time to time, a gun color petal fireworks burst into the sky, sprinkled the sky with color petal rain, and endless color guns roared and bloomed in the sky.


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    Countless guests walked into the exhibitor''s house with a happy face and bowed their hands to congratulate the exhibitor.


    These people are the representatives of other lineages and other branches. Because Sun Yi is a burden, he mainly focuses on the exhibitor and can''t stay with the exhibitor to meet the guests.


    What excites Sun Yi is that he has mentioned to the exhibitor that he should return to his ancestral home after his engagement. The exhibitor did not refuse. He promised to give Sun Yi freedom after the engagement ceremony. Genius can never grow up in a cage, but has to go through many hardships.

 Chapter 144

    An earth shaking drum came out, followed by the sound of various suonas, playing festive and beautiful music.


    In front are hundreds of women standing in two rows with flower baskets, scattering dazzling flower petals. In the middle are five floats, and there is a main floats in the middle of the four chariots. Each floats around are pulled by eight magic horses, which are full of red silk. From time to time, there are many warriors waving red light and rain outward.


    What is more spectacular is that the float in the middle is pulled by 16 sand grey geese in the Dharma territory. The float is several meters away from the ground. It is hung with baby pearl hairpins. The curtains woven of pearls fall vertically. In the float, dozens of people are carrying a huge flower basket with petals scattered down. In the middle is the display of bride''s beauty makeup, The Cape covered her beautiful face, but I could see that her hands were full of cold sweat and her body was trembling slightly. Obviously, it was caused by excitement.


    I saw Zhan Ning on the float slightly lift the Xia phi, and the remaining light in the beautiful eyes scanned the surrounding scenes, and my heart could not help shaking.


    What''s more strange is that many puppets are several meters above the ground in mid air, and colored ribbons fall from their mouths like a blanket.


    These puppets are actually auxiliary puppets, but the engagement cost a lot of yuan and stone.


    The vast marriage team is 100 meters long and occupies the whole street of Zhancheng. Even if the street of Zhancheng is very wide, it is very crowded.


    "The young lady has entered the house!"


    I don''t know who shouted, which attracted everyone in the city master''s house, and immediately tens of thousands of people looked outside the house.


    The vast family leaving team orderly entered the city master''s house. First, the rain of flowers from hundreds of top people immediately shrouded the city master''s house in the sea of flowers.


    The green sand horse behind stayed outside the house, and then thousands of auxiliary puppets flew into the sky over the city master''s house to block out the sky and the sun. Some puppets were spraying colorful light spots down, which was particularly spectacular.


    Finally, there was zhanning''s float, which flew over the city master''s house.


    Sixteen sand grey geese each fluttered their wings for five meters, like huge dark clouds, which covered the whole sun like a dog eating the sun. Sixteen huge sand grey geese fluttered their wings together, bursts of hurricanes swept the petals all over the ground, and bursts of seven color flower rain hovered in the sky.


    "Yi''er, go and meet your bride."


    The exhibitor smiled brightly. This time, he really found a treasure. He was a genius who could not die in the hands of the two elixir martial artists in the middle of the Dharma body. This was a genius kicked by God to his exhibitor. He couldn''t help looking forward to how far Sun Yi could grow in the future. If he could step into the ethereal realm of God, his exhibitor would be able to stand upright in the dark cloud continent. Why should he fear that force.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi nodded and his face was excited. This was his first time as a bridegroom. It was inevitable that he was at a loss.


    After approaching the float, Zhan Ning stretched out a small hand with a skin like frost. Sun Yi came forward and held Zhan Ning''s hand. She could feel Zhan Ning''s Fang body trembling slightly, and her palm was full of cold sweat, while Sun Yi''s warm hand gave her a trace of calmness.


    Zhan Ning slowly walks down the stairs with the help of Sun Yi, while Sun Yi leads Zhan Ning step by step into the main hall of the city hall. The guests around consciously give way to the two newcomers.


    "Two newcomers enter the house." A man with a red face shouted. As a member of the family of the exhibitor, the man was also very excited to receive this glorious task.


    "Come on, today is our engagement ceremony." Sun Yi whispered in Zhan Ning''s ear.


    Gently holding Zhan Ning''s show hand, she walked into the main hall of the exhibitor''s house.


    In the main hall, the exhibitor and another white haired old man sit on the main seat, while on the guest seats on both sides, there are dozens of judan elders in the same vein of the exhibitor, which makes Sun Yi secretly surprised that the exhibitor is strong. There are more than a dozen judan elders in the vein of the exhibitor alone.


    However, at this time, these powerful judan warriors all restrained their strong breath and looked at Sun Yi with a smile.


    "The new couple knelt down." The man warned.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he went to the exhibitor and bowed respectfully.


    "Bye." The man continued.


    "The last salute."


    After the three worships, the two people made another worship ceremony, and this worship also accidentally bumped their heads under the tension of the two people. They were embarrassed in public. Even if they were talented and powerful Dharma practitioners, they were just like ordinary people in this case.


    "Ha ha, OK, Yi''er, you are my exhibition clan today."


    The exhibitor laughed loudly. After paying homage, he was firmly bound to this genius. How can he not make the exhibitor happy? Even if he passed the owner to Sun Yi after breaking through the Shentai in the future, he will not have any objection, but only if his first child must be surnamed Zhan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today is not only a grand ceremony for me to show someone, but also a prosperous time for exhibitors. After the banquet, people in the exhibition city can go to the city master''s house to get the yuan stone."


    The loud voice of the exhibitor came into everyone''s ears.


    "Thank you for your red envelope."


    "Ha ha, it''s my great fortune to show the city that the two newcomers are talented and beautiful."


    The crowd in the house echoed the way one after another, and they didn''t feel the words of praise.


    At this time, a plain voice was very clear into the ear.


    "Hehe, how can my old man not come to join the fun at such a grand event."


    I don''t know when an old man with white hair and tight skin like a child came out of the hall. Standing there, he seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth. It would be wrong to see him with ordinary old people.


    "Today, the little princess of our exhibition city didn''t tell me about her wedding. Did you forget me? The old man''s plain words came into the ears of the exhibitor and others, but they were terrified.


    The old man in front of him is the longest living ancestor of the exhibition family. It is said that he is over 800 years old and has all-round cultivation. He is a living ancestor of the exhibition family. Why don''t the exhibition owner be frightened when he suddenly comes today.


    "I don''t dare to disturb my father Qingxiu when I see him." The exhibitor respectfully saluted him, while some other informed martial artists also saluted him one after another.


    "Well, the old man came today to see my exhibition family''s son-in-law." The old man''s tone was very flat. With a wave of his big sleeve, a breeze held the crowd to salute.


    "See your ancestors." Sun Yi is also respectful and wants to salute. The man in front of him is the ancestor of Shentai. Wherever he puts it, it is a deterrent.

 Chapter 145

    I deleted the policy behind this plot. Forgive me, new book friends


    The old man''s faint words came into everyone''s ears and made everyone tremble. This is the first time that the old grandfather praised a junior in public.


    And Sun Yi also felt a sense of being spied under the scanning of the old man just now.


    "The old man didn''t come in vain today. Since it''s my little princess''s wedding in Zhancheng, this will be a gift from the old man to you."


    A purple cloak suddenly appeared in the old man''s hand. It crackled and exploded with purple electric arc, emitting the power of a manic and violent electric thunder. At first glance, it was not ordinary.


    "This cloak is called purple thunder cloak. It was acquired by the old man when he was young. I''ll give it to you for your wedding today."


    "I dare not. I dare not receive such a big gift." Sun Yi said in fear that the gift was too expensive for him to take it for a moment.


    The old man smiled and said, "take it and treat my little princess well in the future."


    "Thank you, master." Sun Yi took the cloak from the old man, and the arc on the cloak made Sun Yi''s palms tingle slightly.


    "Today, the old man, my task has been completed. Although the younger generation enjoy themselves, the old man won''t drink this wedding wine first." The old man moved and disappeared into the hall in an instant.


    This is the real power of the strong. Sun Yi''s blood was boiling, and the cloak was put into the heaven and earth bag by him.


    On the other side, the exhibitor''s pupils tightened for a while, and his eyes remained fixed on the cloak. The exhibitor of the purple thunder cloak recognized that it was a ground-level auxiliary cloak. The purple thunder power on it could instantly stimulate the speed of stepping into space. Even a martial artist at the peak of the post pill gathering period could not catch up with the martial artist with the purple thunder cloak in a short time, It is an extremely precious auxiliary treasure.


    It seems that the cloak given by Lao Zu fully recognizes Sun Yi''s identity as the exhibitor''s son-in-law.


    In the hall.


    The old man came and went in a hurry. In an instant, there was a burst of noise again. At the moment, Zhan Ning has been sent to the bridal chamber. Only Sun Yi was left to accompany the wine. The precious spirit wine was taken out regardless of the cost.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi is a powerful martial artist. With the immortal blood flowing in the meridians, he was not drunk by the toast of tens of thousands of people, and a trace of wine was evaporated.


    The sun gradually set, and the moon naughtily ran out of the dark clouds and shed a little moonlight.


    This night, the banquet continued. There was a lot of noise in the city hall. The martial artists were different from ordinary people. Even if they were allowed to eat for three days and nights, it would not be a problem for them.


    Just then, Sun Yi left the party.


    Inside the bridal chamber.


    There are red wedding characters everywhere. A round table is placed with a pot of wedding wine and a wedding bed full of bead curtains, which is paved with a wedding mattress with the integration of dragon and Phoenix. On the wedding bed, a beautiful body is wearing a phoenix robe. Under the red cover, she can''t see Zhan Ning''s face or know what she is thinking.


    Sun Yi was also at a loss at this time. This was the first time he had been a man for two generations.


    Gently lift the red cap on the bride''s head. There are a few beads of sweat under her beautiful face. Her beautiful eyes sweep onto Sun Yi, and her delicate body trembles slightly.


    After Sun Yi sat on the bed, his lips gently showed his forehead and said softly, "I will pay you a more spectacular wedding than this in the future."


    Two dragon and phoenix wine glasses, pour light spirit wine, cross your arms and sip your lips.


    For the wedding, Sun Yi felt that he came too suddenly. He accidentally entered the exhibition city, forced him to go to the marriage recruitment platform for no reason, and then was assassinated. Sun Yi felt that all this was like a dream.


    They sat opposite each other for a long time. Sun Yi''s eyes were always on Zhan Ning. He also felt deeply sorry for the woman.


    "Hoo!" A pair of dragon and Phoenix candles were blown out, and the bridal chamber fell into a black.


    In the dark, Sun Yi''s hand involuntarily grasped Zhan Ning''s jade hand.


    The two fell on the bed. After that, Sun Yi''s dishonest hand slowly untied Zhan Ning''s happy robe, which made Sun Yi feel that the clothes of the world were trouble. In a hurry, he threw his happy clothes underground one by one.


    In the early morning of Li day, the fish belly was white in the sky, and the exhibitor was in a mess. Yesterday''s event left its last trace.


    Touching Sun Yi has awoke from Zhan Ning. Looking at Zhan Ning sleeping beside her, she can''t help feeling a burst of satisfaction and can''t help but light her lovely wife''s jade hand.


    Suddenly, an evil fire rose again, and her eyes coagulated to Zhan Ning in deep sleep. Sun Yi, who felt the wonderful taste, couldn''t help thinking.


    "Stop making trouble. It''s time to see my father." Zhan Ning, teased by Sun Yi, can no longer pretend to sleep, she said.


    Sun Yi also had to stop and press down the evil fire in his heart. It has to be said that the warrior still has strong self-control over these things.


    "Yi, are you going to return to the state of Qi after your engagement?" Zhan Ning, lying in Sun Yat-sen''s arms, couldn''t help asking, a burst of gloom in her beautiful eyes.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi put away his teasing heart and said, "well, I''ve left the door for a few months. I have to go back and report peace."


    "Oh, really? That''s why you''re leaving the exhibition city. " Zhan Ning was absent-minded for a while. It was hard to accept that she was just getting married and was about to be separated, and her face was more bitter.


    At this time, Sun Yi smiled and couldn''t help teasing. He scraped Zhan Ning''s Qiong nose and said, "fool, I''ll take you back to zongmen and introduce you to my master, brother."


    "Well, I''ll go with you to see your master." Smile through tears, and then mischievously said, "but now you should put your clothes on to see your father."


    Sun Yi looked at herself and smiled. She soon put on her clothes and went to the city master''s house with Zhan Ning.

 Chapter 146

    After hearing this, the exhibitor did not refuse. It was normal for his son-in-law to take his daughter back to his mother-in-law''s house. Judging from the sweet look on his daughter''s face, the marriage was right. However, he only gave Sun Yi a task, that is, to go to Linghuan ancient city with the exhibitor''s caravan and then return to the state of Qi.


    Linghuan ancient city is an ancient city standing in the vast desert for thousands of years.


    This ancient city is a trading place, also known as the trading city, which is specially provided for the two martial arts of Zhengmo and some tribes in the desert.


    Because the two martial arts of the devil and the devil don''t die when they meet, and some cultivation resources are needed by the martial arts of the devil. It''s chicken ribs in the hands of the martial arts of the devil, but they can''t trade normally. This is the origin of the ancient city of Linghuan.


    However, there is a rule in the city, that is, those who gather Dan and above are not allowed to enter, and those who gather Dan and below are qualified to enter Linghuan ancient city.


    The background of Linghuan ancient city is incomparably strong. It is the Linghuan palace, the overlord force in the northern region. All those who do not obey the rules and step into Linghuan ancient city have been wiped out, which makes the world feel that the rules of Linghuan ancient city can not be humiliated.


    It''s strange that in addition to dividing several safe places in the city, the fighting against the Dharma and martial arts is not stopped, so the city is also in chaos. The two martial arts are often at odds with each other, and life and death are relative, but the ancient city of Linghuan doesn''t stop it. It just keeps one eye open and one eye closed, as long as it doesn''t start in the safe area in the city.


    This trip to Linghuan ancient city is a caravan of exhibitors. In addition to Sun Yi and Zhan Ning, there are ten people, all of whom are strong and arrogant in the later stage of Dharma. The leader is an old man. His cultivation has reached half a step to gather pills, and his preliminary understanding of the existence of vitality seeds is only one step away from gathering pills.


    In Linghuan ancient city, if the strength is not strong, it is easy to be robbed by some evil warriors.


    The team went to the exhibition city to sell the puppets in the exhibition city, participate in an auction, and then bring back some martial arts resources needed in the exhibition city.


    The exhibitor does not just rely on the thousand machine demon sect. The annual auction and puppet selling in Linghuan ancient city are also an important source of income for the exhibitor. Since he knew that the thousand machine demon sect meant to betray the family, the exhibitor has been opening up his own source of business.


    Twelve people rode sand camels in the vast desert. It has to be said that the exhibitors are worthy of being a big family that has lived in the desert for thousands of years. They can quickly set up defense barriers whenever they encounter sand storms.


    Zhan Ning was like a chirping magpie all the way. She was excited. This was the first time Zhan Ning left Zhancheng.


    Seven days later, the exhibitor caravan came to Linghuan ancient city.


    Linghuan ancient city is incomparably tall. The city wall tens of meters high stands tall, emitting a sense of endless vicissitudes. The traces of knife cutting and axe cutting on the city wall are like the rings of years, recording the history of Zhancheng.


    Many martial artists shuttle into the city from all directions of the city gate. Because they are close to the annual fair, there are especially many martial artists entering the city.


    "Stop and enter the ancient city of Linghuan. Each person needs to pay 100 yuan of stone." At the gate of the city, a line of martial artists stopped Sun Yi''s group and looked at Sun Yi''s group with ponderous eyes.


    "It''s so outrageous. Wasn''t it ten inferior yuan stones in the past?" An old man in the exhibitor team frowned slightly. It was obvious that the price of 100 Yuan Stone exceeded his bottom line.


    "If you don''t want to pay, don''t go into the city today." A man looked sinister, sneered and continued: "this is the new rule set by our boss. If you don''t give it to me, get out of Linghuan ancient city."


    The old man''s face turned blue and red after being drunk. Even with their strong strength, they dare not ignore these martial artists who earn City fees at will.


    At this time, a group of warriors rode arrogantly into the ancient city of Linghuan, but they didn''t see any protection fees from them.


    "What''s the situation? Why doesn''t that team of fighters need to pay the city fee?" Sun Yi frowned. He didn''t know the rules of Linghuan ancient city and asked the old man.


    Hearing the speech, the old man explained to Sun Yi: "these people who earn City fees are martial artists of the Qinglong society, a big force in the city. They charge entry fees to martial artists who enter the city. Because those who gather Dan martial arts can''t enter Linghuan ancient city, they gather a large number of powerful Dharma martial artists. They are extremely arrogant. If they don''t pay, they don''t want to go in."


    In Linghuan ancient city, various forces emerge one after another, and there are many strong ones. As long as one and a half steps to gather pills, you can pull up a small force in the city. Among the green dragon club, there are seven and a half steps to gather pills, and the strength belongs to the first-class force.


    In the ancient city without judan warrior, banbu judan is the most powerful existence in the ancient city.


    "Then why don''t they have to pay the entrance fee for the martial artists just now."


    "Hum, there are three half step judan in that team. Their strength is much stronger than ours." After the old man sneered, he obviously disdained these bullying people. If they were outside the city, they would not dare to be so arrogant. They were called overlord because they were not allowed to gather pills in the city.


    Then he respectfully said to Sun Yi, "young master, wait a minute. When I pay the city entrance fee, we''ll go into the city and have a rest."


    In the ancient city of Linghuan, the cruelty of the law of the jungle is undoubtedly revealed. This is the paradise of the strong, and the weak can only be trampled by the strong.


    Linghuan ancient city is a chaotic city. In fact, there are no rules for paying City fees, but there are fights where there are people. Linghuan sect does not stop these behaviors. Even if you cut them all and hang their heads on the tower, that''s your ability.


    "If I don''t hand it in today, what can you do?" Sun Yi waved to stop the old man and took a few steps forward. The people in front of him were not strong, but the existence of the later stage of the Dharma body. For Sun Yi, as long as he was not a judan martial artist, he didn''t take it in his eyes.


    "If you don''t pay, you won''t want to step into the ancient city of Linghuan today." The evil man turned his eyes to Zhan Ning behind Sun Yi and said with an obscene smile, "or leave the chick to our brother Shuangshuang. Today''s entry fee will be exempted from you."


    "Say it again." Sun Yi''s face was livid and said coldly.


    "Boy, are you deaf? Either leave Yuanshi or the chick."


    "Damn you."


    A cold murderous intention coagulated. Sun Yi came forward with his feet approaching the extreme, and two waves of golden balls were coagulated in his hands. The balls contained a violent fire. The next second, the balls were pushed to the throat of the evil man and burst open. Under a burst of piercing golden red light, the head of the evil man burst open.


    The red and white liquid and broken slag splashed all over the ground. A headless body fell down heavily and threw a burst of dust. The later martial artist of the Dharma body was killed by Sun Yi''s thunder without even reaction in Sun Yi''s hands. Let the passing martial artist take a breath. What''s the origin of the boy? Even the people of the green dragon club dare to kill him.


    It''s not that Sun Yi likes killing, but that they touched the inverse scale in Sun Yi''s heart. Zhan Ning is his wife. He can''t tolerate others touching his inverse scale.


    With Sun Yi''s strength, he killed two martial artists in the later stage of the Dharma style, just as he used to eat at home.


    "Come on, let''s go into town." Sun Yi said coldly and led the exhibitor''s caravan into the ancient city of Linghuan.


    The remaining green dragons who knew martial arts in front of the city gate dared not say a word. One by one, like seeing the killing God, they hurriedly made way for Sun Yi and his party to enter. It is only when you are more cruel than him that he will fear you and fear you.


    At this time, the exhibitor''s elder who gathered pills at half a step also smiled bitterly. The young master was too fierce. He killed the people of the green dragon club and would live in peace in Linghuan ancient city. However, he did not dare to say more about Sun Yi''s behavior. Sun Yi''s identity was far above him. He could only obey and honestly followed Sun Yi''s footsteps into Linghuan ancient city.

 Chapter 147

    What made the old man wonder was that it was the second day when he came to Linghuan ancient city. Why didn''t the people of Qinglong club come to trouble them.


    "Young master, today we should go to the trading area to sell puppets." The old man said respectfully to Sun Yi. Today they are going to sell those puppets with lower grades.


    "Well, I see." Sun Yi answered, and then led Zhan Ning away from the restaurant.


    In the trading area, the flow of people is boiling. Countless martial artists are setting up stalls for trading, and here also attracts many martial artists to come to Taobao. If you are lucky, you can find unexpected treasures.


    However, the trading area here is extremely chaotic. You can often see martial fighters fighting, but the martial fighters here are used to it. If you don''t have strength to come to Linghuan ancient city, you''d better stay in the safe area honestly.


    After arriving at the trading area, the old man found an open space and ordered others to hang the exhibitor''s flag high, and took several puppets from the storage ring as samples to attract guests.


    Sun Yi took a look. These puppets include auxiliary puppets and several Dharma environment war puppets. Their quality is not bad.


    Sun Yat-sen''s purpose was that after the high flag of the exhibitor was raised, guests came to buy it. It seems that the puppet of the exhibitor is still a little famous in Linghuan ancient city


    "How can this dharma puppet sell?" A guest came forward and asked for the price.


    The old man smiled and said, "a two thousand inferior yuan stone."


    "It''s fair." The guest didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out 10000 inferior yuan stones and directly bought five Dharma war puppets.


    Sun Yat Sen was stunned by this scene. There were too many rich people.


    The old man seemed to see Sun Yi''s surprise and explained, "young master, do you think it''s incredible? In fact, the price of 2000 yuan stone is still the cheapest in Linghuan ancient city. For example, Qianji demon sect, they want to sell 2500 yuan stone, and the quality is not as good as my exhibitor."


    In fact, it''s not that the puppet of the exhibitor is bad, but that the exhibitor takes the route of high quality and low price. The world only knows that there is a thousand machine demon sect, but it doesn''t know that there is another exhibitor with better skills. This is also a helpless move. The exhibitor is making his own reputation.


    After a while, the puppets brought by the exhibitor sold one after another, but a crowd of people and horses stared at them.


    "Young master, when these puppets are sold out, we will return to the restaurant." The old man reminded with a smile.


    At this time, several ill intentioned men came from a distance, and the leader was also a martial artist who gathered pills half a step.


    "Who allowed you to set up a stall here? Don''t you know this place is my territory?" As soon as the leader came, he shouted at the exhibitor''s caravan.


    The old man looked cautious when he heard the speech. This kind of thing is not uncommon in Linghuan ancient city. He usually wants to squeeze some yuan stones.


    "Is your name written in this place? If you don''t write it, get out. " Before the old man spoke, Sun Yi said first and came to find fault again. Blindly retreating will only make these people advance an inch.


    "Boy, what are you? Your family didn''t talk. What are you talking about?" The leading man disdained to say that a warrior in the middle of the Dharma body came to Linghuan ancient city to deliver vegetables.


    "What do you want to do?" The old man opened his mouth and looked dignified. The comers were not good. We can''t let the ancestor do it at will. This has provoked a green dragon club. If we want to provoke another big force, do business or not.


    "Well, you''re a sensible old man. If you give me a 100000 yuan stone, I won''t care if you occupy my territory." The leading man cocked his feet. He didn''t worry that these people would not give him. He was also the head of a small force. Naturally, he recognized the exhibitors'' caravan, which were all rich owners.


    "Just give dozens of puppets with Dharma body environment." The leading man added.


    "What, you are the lion''s big mouth." The old man shouted. I didn''t expect these people to have such a big appetite.


    "This is already a very cheap price. You need to know what will happen if you get into trouble with my poisonous snake." The man''s sinister eyes swept the old man and made the old man tremble. The man''s combat power was better than him.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you don''t have such a big appetite. " On one side, Sun Yi said coldly, and his cold eyes shot at the leading man.


    "Do you think my poisonous snake will have such a big appetite?"


    A cold breath suddenly came, like being stared at by a poisonous snake. It was extremely cold.


    Another expert of half step gathering pills came. The old man couldn''t help taking a breath. He was not afraid of a half step gathering pill. If you two said that the exhibitor''s caravan was in great danger, the little ancestor could really cause trouble.


    The martial artists around were also attracted by the movements of the exhibitor''s caravan. When they saw the two leaders of the Viper Club, viper and Kui snake, they couldn''t help gloating at the exhibitor''s caravan.


    You should know that although the Viper Club is a second rate force in Linghuan ancient city, the cruelty of the Viper Club is the last thing all martial arts people want to meet. As long as they stare at you, they will haunt you like a viper. What''s more terrible is that the martial arts people they stare at are undoubtedly very miserable. Nine out of ten will die in Linghuan ancient city, There is also a female warrior who is taken to the snake nest by them to play wantonly.


    "You can try." Sun Yi glared at the members of the poisonous snake Association. This is the second time that he has been pinched as a soft persimmon. The clay figurine still has three points of fire. When there is no pill gathering martial artist, Sun Yi is not afraid. If you are a martial artist in the Dharma environment, you are a dragon. I will beat you into an insect.


    "OK, boy, good, I appreciate you." The poisonous snake looked at Sun Yi with a pair of poisonous eyes. He was full of appreciation. This boy is good and brave enough.


    "Well, boy, you join me and the Viper will be the third leader of my Viper Association." The snake''s sinister eyes focused on Sun Yi and continued, "then you people leave all the storage rings, and I''ll let you go."


    "Who is this boy? He''s attracted to the leader of the Viper Association."


    "But a boy in the middle of the Dharma body has a sharp mouth with open teeth."


    The martial artists all around said that they were watching a farce.


    "Oh, really? You think so of me. " Sun Yi pretended to be confused and asked.


    "Yes, boy, I appreciate you." The viper is also complacent. He is merciful and accepts him as his little brother. The other party should be grateful.


    "Do you hear me? Hand over the storage ring as soon as possible. Today we mercifully spare your life." Kui snake licked his lips and shouted at the exhibitor team. This is a big meal. The scene of the exhibitor''s caravan selling puppets gives Kui snake a panoramic view, otherwise he won''t make up his mind.


    "Also, the woman stays for me. The little girl is beautiful. I''ll be happy to accompany you tonight."


    "Get out of here, disgusting fellow." Zhan Ning takes a disgusting look at Kui snake. Zhan Ning''s character is already fierce. Only around Sun Yi does she have the side of the little woman.


    ¡±Little ladies, it''s hot enough. OK, I like Uncle Kui snake. " Kui snake is not angry but happy, and her evil eyes have been looking at Zhan Ning.


    "Have you finished farting?" Sun Yi''s eyes were cold. Kui snake''s insults to Zhan Ning made him kill. He said coldly, "also, dare to make an idea about my woman. Are you looking for death?"

 Chapter 148

    "Elder brother, it should have been so long ago. Brothers, give it to me." Kui snake smiled grimly, waved his big hand, and a crowd of people behind him rushed towards the exhibitor''s chamber of Commerce and others.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi said coldly that today either the poisonous snake will perish or the exhibitor''s chamber of Commerce will perish.


    The elder of the exhibitor is also angry. These people don''t pay much attention to his exhibitor. Since they have evolved to this point, they will kill him with the young master, directly rush at Kui snake and shoot a fierce palm wind


    While other martial artists of the exhibition family have found martial artists of other poisonous snake societies. Fortunately, the martial artists of the exhibition family are powerful. Don''t forget what the exhibition family does. It''s making puppets, and dozens of Dharma puppets rush forward.


    If there were no rules in Linghuan ancient city and judan level combat power was not allowed, the exhibitors would take out judan puppets and destroy them directly.


    A great war immediately affected the whole trading area. The martial artists who set up stalls around closed their stalls one after another and consciously gave them a huge open space, which often happened in the trading area.


    Sun Yi welcomes the poisonous snake. The poisonous snake is very powerful. As a half step pill, he has a proud capital.


    The poisonous snake''s hand was like a poisonous snake, staring at his prey. An electric light flashed, a green light flashed in his hand, and green snakes flew towards sun Yat-sen.


    The snake''s soft body squatted, giving Sun Yi the feeling that it was a poisonous snake spitting out messages.


    Sun Yi was not afraid. He felt great pressure from the poisonous snake, took a few steps forward, rolled a golden light wave in his hand, threw it suddenly, and the dazzling golden light exploded directly in the air, melting the small green snakes.


    Then he whirled under his feet, his whole body burst out with golden strength, his body was like an arrow, and his powerful fist swished at the poisonous snake.


    The poisonous snake just sneered. His body method was extremely tricky. He just turned sideways. The snake like hand knife blasted hard at Sun Yi''s back. Out of guard, sun Yisheng took the hand knife and staggered and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The strong man who gathered pills in half a step was really strong enough to avoid sun Yi''s lightning strike.


    However, Sun Yi just wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, turned his feet again, and bombed the poisonous snake like a shell. Along the way, Sheng Sheng shoveled a layer of land several centimeters thick. Under the cover of dust, Sun Yi had come to the poisonous snake.


    The viper''s face was slightly wrinkled. Although the boy''s cultivation was not high, he was more difficult than he thought. However, as a master of half step gathering pills, he would not be afraid.


    For a time, their bodies were intertwined, and their overflowing strength exploded pieces of bluestones. Two extremely fast residual shadows crisscrossed together. In a short time, the two had fought hundreds of moves.


    When they touched each other, the poisonous snake was like a sinister bamboo leaf green. Every time they found the right opportunity to make the sharpest blow, they were as slippery as a water snake and avoided Sun Yi''s every kill.


    War King fist!


    Sun Yi''s powerful Zhan Wang fist was waved again, and the golden light was like a shining sun. The huge pressure made the snake''s body stagnant, that is, this short delay. The powerful golden fist turned into a meteorite and bombarded the snake.


    The body of the poisonous snake flies upside down like a broken kite, spitting blood mist in its mouth. Its powerful fist force makes the five internal organs of the poisonous snake shift slightly.


    This punch is too powerful. No wonder the boy is so confident.


    "The poisonous snake was hurt, but it was still hurt in the hands of a boy in the middle of the Dharma body."


    The crowd just thought it was like a Arabian Night and played a big joke on them.


    "Can you hurt me? But you''re done. "


    The poisonous snake''s eyes flashed across. He wanted to let the boy know that the anger of banbu judan was absolutely beyond your ability as a boy in the middle of the Dharma body.


    The poisonous snake''s green energy surges out, and those who inhale the green energy will feel dizzy and lose in battle. This is the power of the snake''s vitality and the poison magic derived from the wood''s vitality.


    After reaching the peak of the later stage of the Dharma body, martial artists come to the stage of understanding the power of vitality. The most common is the power of the five elements. There are more advanced powers such as space, time, light, darkness and so on.


    Only by understanding a series of rules and taking root in the elixir field, can the bud of a rule be qualified to promote judan. Therefore, this is also the capital of the half step judan martial arts over the martial arts in the later stage of the Dharma body.


    The green energy was rioting in the hands of the poisonous snake and turned into a green poisonous dragon with poisonous gas. With the poisonous snake''s ferocious smile, the poisonous dragon rioted towards Sun Yi with rolling poisonous gas at a terrible speed.


    Fist without me.


    Facing the killer blow of the poisonous snake, Sun Yi calmed down in his heart. A more domineering momentum of Zhanwang boxing came out, turned into a huge hand, and Shengsheng pinched the poisonous dragon.


    The palm is not big, but it gives people the feeling that it is a hand to cover the sky. The golden light stabs the sky and the earth. It is just a gentle pinch. The poisonous dragon is like a poor little earthworm. The so-called poisonous gas is a joke for Sun Yi. If the immortal blood flows through, it clears the poisonous gas.


    "Flashy, half step gathering pill is just so." Sun Yi''s indifferent eyes coagulated to the poisonous snake and sneered.


    "It''s impossible. My strength can''t be broken by a Dharma body." The face of the poisonous snake is unbelievable.


    "Today you will die."


    Sun Yi approached step by step. The sound of each step was like a mountain, which shook the poisonous snake''s heart. The huge pressure made the poisonous snake tremble. His martial arts heart scattered a little under each step. The poisonous snake is now completely afraid.


    There was no pity on Sun Yi''s face. A golden ball of light floated into the air. The sun was shining in the air. The dazzling light made the martial artists around slightly squint.


    This is the sun shining ball that Sun Yi realized in his coma that day, just like the rising sun, the sunset and the dusk. However, now Sun Yi just understands the rising sun.


    The shining sun ball is like a bright sun, which directly devours the poisonous snake. The overflowing sparks and gold waves and some weak fighters scream with their eyes covered by the brilliance of that scene.


    "The poisonous snake is dead?" The crowd could not help asking questions, but they were not sure.


    The golden light dissipated slowly, and the figure of the poisonous snake appeared in front of the people. There was a fist like blood hole in his chest, and his face was fixed in fear. He never dreamed that he would die in the hands of a warrior in the middle of the Dharma body.


    The heart of the crowd just trembled fiercely. What evil is this? The more two small realms kill half a step to gather pills, the poisonous snake will be over.


    At the moment, the Kui snake also saw his eldest brother''s death. His liver and gallbladder wanted to crack, and roared, "run!"


    "Can you escape? If you want to kill me, you must be ready to be killed. " Sun Yi''s cold words came into Kui snake''s ears like life and death: "today, not only you are going to die, but everyone in your poisonous snake association is going to die."

 Chapter 149

    "Dead? The poisonous snake will be destroyed like this. "


    The crowd was silent. The poisonous snake meeting that did all the bad things in Linghuan ancient city was destroyed in the trading area because it didn''t have long eyes at one time.


    "Kill all and leave none." Sun Yi''s cold words spit out faintly. These people are a group of outlaws. Killing them, Sun Yi has no sense of guilt


    This is the case in Linghuan ancient city. There is no order and rules. Only fist is the biggest rule. The strong will not pity a loser.


    In a moment, all the people and horses brought by the poisonous snake were destroyed in the trading area, and only a few of the exhibitors were seriously injured.


    "Young master, how strong." The old man murmured, no wonder the young master is so arrogant. He secretly sighed that the Taoist master''s son-in-law can be that kind of incompetent. It seems that he underestimated the young master before.


    "Let''s go." Sun Yi said faintly that he took a big step and took the lead in walking out of the trading area. The people who followed the exhibitor''s chamber of Commerce held their heads high and held their heads high. Everyone''s face was full of excitement that was hard to hide. Today, we can have a good prestige.


    At this time, the martial artists who looked around consciously made way, and their eyes were full of awe. Only the strong would be respected by others in Linghuan ancient city.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s blood throbbed unconsciously. Something in the trading area resonated with his mind.


    I couldn''t help but stop and look around.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The old man looked suspicious and asked respectfully.


    Sun Yi also looked puzzled and said vaguely, "it''s all right. Maybe I''m suspicious."


    However, the throbbing in this blood became deeper and deeper. Sun Yi''s footsteps unconsciously walked in the direction that led to his blood throbbing. Soon, he stopped in front of a stall.


    "Childe, look what you want to buy." The stall owner greeted the guests warmly.


    The booth in front of us is a stall selling exotic animal cubs. The small cage is full of all kinds of cubs, birds and animals.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s eyes were tightly fixed on a small animal. The throbbing just now was caused by the small animal.


    The little animal curled up in the corner of the cage, only palm sized, white fur, and several purple electric lines interlaced on the fur. It looked like a kitten, and the eyes of topaz eyed the world.


    Sun Yi remained calm and glanced over the cage, pretending not to care about the kitten: "it''s the kitten. It''s cute."


    "This kitten?" The stall owner smiled and said, "childe, you really have eyes. This kitten is the cub of an ancient divine beast. It is very precious." The stall owner turned his eyes. This group of people didn''t seem to have no money. Especially when he saw Zhan Ning with a shy face, he thought that Sun Yi was a black sheep. He spent money to seek beauty. He smiled and said, "childe, buy it now, 500 yuan."


    "Five hundred yuan stone." Sun Yi frowned. He killed him as a fat sheep. He said unhappily, "I''ll take the kitten for a hundred yuan stone."


    "Childe, four hundred yuan stone." The stall owner is still bargaining.


    "Let''s go." Sun Yi then turned around and pretended to want to leave.


    "Well, young master, if you''re afraid of you, 100 is 100." With a sad face, the stall owner took the kitten out of the cage and handed it to Sun Yi. In fact, the stall owner didn''t lose money. At the beginning, I didn''t know which unlucky guy sold the kitten to him at the price of a few yuan stones. After changing hands, he made dozens of Yuan stones.


    After Sun Yi took it, he generously took out the Yuan Stone and gave it to the stall owner.


    At the time of a column of incense, Sun Yi and others returned to the wing room of Linghuan restaurant.


    "What a lovely kitten. Zhan Ning holds the kitten with a loving face and puts it in her arms to touch the kitten''s soft fur.


    Meow meow.


    The kitten arched her chest with a useful face, and her little claws were still scratched on her chest.


    This scene made Sun Yi gnash his teeth and scold secretly what he had smoked and bought a cat of this color. What made Sun Yi wonder was that the palpitation in the blood had not appeared since the kitten bought it, which made Sun Yi suspect that it was his illusion.


    "Come here." Sun Yat-sen had a black line on his forehead. The kitten had been arching around his chest, that is, there, so that Sun Yat-sen didn''t fight anywhere. He wanted to throw the kitten out.


    The kitten seems to be channeling, and the pupil of topaz is filled with mist. It feels like the anger of Sun Yi is curling up in the arms of agglutination and trembling slightly.


    "What a spiritual kitten." Sun Yi secretly wondered what kind of animal the kitten was. He was so psychic that his hand stopped in mid air.


    What''s more incredible is that the kitten jumped out of Zhan Ning''s arms, jumped onto Sun Yi''s arm, and drilled into Sun Yi''s arms. A small tongue licked Sun Yi''s arm and looked at Sun Yi pitifully.


    "It seems that the kitten regards you as its mother." Zhan Ning sniffed and joked.


    Sun Yi was also stunned and speechless, and became more curious about the origin of the kitten.


    He had never seen any exotic animal species with human spirit at such a small age, and he felt more and more that the kitten was not an ordinary exotic animal.


    Splash!


    The kitten jumped gently, slapped her body on Sun Yi''s arm, and waved her two claws. What surprised Sun Yi more was that the kitten''s claws pointed to her stomach, as if saying she was hungry.


    "Hungry." Sun Yi was stunned. The kitten would express his feelings like this, but such a small kitten hasn''t been weaned yet, so he called the waiter and asked him to send him a small basin of milk.


    After the milk was delivered, the kitten jumped down. The little paw stained with milk and waved its paw, as if telling Sun Yi that it didn''t drink milk.


    "What kind of monster is this? Such a high intelligence." This scene made Sun Yi secretly sigh the mystery of the kitten.


    "If you don''t drink milk, what do you drink?" Sun Yi also didn''t understand what the kitten wanted to eat, causing the kitten to be anxious.


    Just then, the kitten jumped to Sun Yi''s waist, and her little claws were fluttering the heaven and earth bag around Sun Yi''s waist, as if telling him that there was something he wanted to eat in Sun Yi.


    "What''s in my bag?" Sun Yi was completely confused by the kitten at this time. In addition to some treasures and materials in the heaven and earth bag, it seems that all he can eat is the natural and local treasures he got in the little secret place.


    Sun Yi looked puzzled and photographed a spirit fruit from the heaven and earth bag and put it aside. The kitten''s cat''s eyes lit up, holding a spirit fruit about the size of it and trying to eat it. Soon, a spirit fruit was destroyed in the kitten''s belly.


    But the kitten still pointed to his stomach, as if to say that he was not full, looking pathetic.


    Sun Yi couldn''t help feeling speechless for a while. It was clearly smarter than people. Then he took a spiritual fruit from the heaven and earth bag.


    Ka Chi! Ka Chi!


    The kitten fully ate Sun Yi''s five spiritual fruits before rolling. With a round belly facing up, she told Sun Yi that she was full.


    Seeing all this, Sun Yi''s heart was dripping blood. He didn''t know how to install such a small belly when eating so many lingguo. Where did he buy a kitten? He was the ancestor of money.


    What surprised Sun Yi even more was that the medicine power of these Millennium spirit fruits would explode and die even if a common law martial artist came, but such a small kitten didn''t do anything at all.

 Chapter 150

    Meow!


    Kitty Topaz''s eyes were aggrieved, and two little paws placed on their little heads, so that Sun Yi could not help laughing. In fact, he was tease the kitten.


    "Yi, don''t bully this kitten. Look how pathetic it is." On one side, Zhan Ning said with a smile.


    The kitten seemed to understand Zhan Ning''s words. She nodded. First, she jumped to Zhan Ning''s shoulder, stretched out her little tongue to lick Zhan Ning''s cheek, and then jumped to Sun Yi''s shoulder. Her two little claws moved around on Sun Yi''s shoulder and beat Sun Yi''s shoulder.


    Sun Yi looked funny and helpless in this scene. The kitten is too human.


    "I''ll call you greedy kitten later."


    The kitten seemed to understand the name Sun Yi gave it and hung his head as if protesting that Sun Yi gave it such an ugly name.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. You''ll be called greedy kitten." Sun Yi smiled happily and took such a lovely name to make him happy.


    After the naming, the greedy cat also recognized Sun Yi as its owner, jumped to Sun Yi''s shoulder and yawned.


    Then Sun Yi left Linghuan restaurant in a hurry, but rushed to a shop in Linghuan ancient city. Sun Yi wanted to find a treasure called blood contract.


    "Shopkeeper, I want a blood contract." Sun Yi walked into the shop and asked the shopkeeper directly.


    "500 yuan for inferior contracts, 1500 yuan for medium contracts, 5000 yuan for high contracts and 10000 yuan for special contracts." The shopkeeper glanced at the greedy cat on Sun Yi''s shoulder and said faintly.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi was also a man with a small fortune. Killing the poisonous dragon would give him an unparalleled yuan stone. He was not stingy. He directly said, "give me a special contract."


    "OK, this is your senior contract, sir." The shopkeeper didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a golden paper and handed it to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi took it and quickly returned to Linghuan restaurant. The greedy cat had an unknown origin. He is so psychic that if he doesn''t sign a blood contract with it, Sun Yi will lose a lot.


    The so-called blood contract is that the array mage seals the contract array on a special paper. The higher the contract signing success rate, and the deeper the constraints between the two.


    The golden paper floated in the air. Suddenly, a six awn array appeared in front of Sun Yi. The method of signing the blood contract was simple. As long as people spoil both sides and drop a drop of blood essence, the signing was completed.


    However, this has to be based on the agreement of both parties, which is why the cultivation of spiritual pet by martial artists starts from an early age. The more powerful the spiritual pet, the more difficult it is to sign the spiritual pet contract.


    This time, the blood contract was naturally signed by Sun Yi. A drop of blood essence from the tip of the tongue suddenly floated into the six pointed star array, and the greedy cat was also made a drop of blood essence by sun Yiqiang. The painful greedy cat meowed and shouted.


    "This is..."


    Sun Yi was surprised. The electric arc flickered on the drop of blood essence of the greedy cat, and the wind and thunder made a big noise. He sighed secretly. The greedy cat was really not simple.


    After the two drops of blood essence entered the six pointed star array, the six pointed star array looked very calm, and the signing of the contract was more smooth than Sun Yi''s imagination. After the two drops of blood essence entered, they quickly blended together without any obstruction. Everything was so canalized, and the six pointed Star array turned into two golden lights and disappeared into their bodies.


    Sun Yi feels that there is an inexplicable feeling between himself and the greedy cat. In the future, the greedy cat will never betray Sun Yi, and his accomplishments will not exceed Sun Yi, unless Sun Yi takes the initiative to terminate the blood contract.


    After signing the contract, the greedy cat meowed and tilted his mouth. Although he became Sun Yi''s pet and controlled by others, he didn''t protest at all. Everything was taken for granted. Then he left Sun Yi''s shoulder and went into Sun Yi''s storage bag to sleep, because they signed a blood contract. With that contract, Sun Yi''s storage bag kitten can go in and out freely without sun Yi''s permission.


    After signing the contract, Sun Yi was also very happy. Although there was no use for the greedy cat now, with the blood of the wind and thunder, Sun Yi knew that he had found the treasure this time.


    However, what makes Sun Yi depressed is that the cost of cultivating the greedy cat is not small. The greedy cat''s mouth is too tricky. It''s not a panacea for more than a hundred years, but it just shows that the greedy cat is extraordinary and can only get if he gives up.


    A few days later, the auction of Linghuan ancient city arrived as scheduled.


    This auction is different from the past. The rule of Linghuan ancient city is a small auction every year and a big auction every ten years. What''s more coincidental is that this auction is a reincarnation of ten years and a centennial auction. This time, Sun Yi just caught up with this Centennial auction.


    It''s said that every hundred years of shooting will attract many martial artists to participate. The previous ten years of shooting have even seen the emergence of heaven level weapons and heaven level martial arts skills. This time, the Linghuan Palace also released the news. This time, there are not only heaven level weapons but also heaven level elixir, which will never disappoint everyone.


    The purpose of the exhibitor''s caravan this time is not only to sell puppets, but also more cherished puppets to be auctioned at the auction.


    Not only the exhibitors'' chamber of Commerce, but also Sun Yi has many treasures to be auctioned at the auction.


    In Linghuan ancient city, if there is the most fair and just place, it is definitely the Linghuan auction. This is the safe area of Linghuan ancient city. All martial artists are not allowed to fight or win treasure here. The martial artists who did this in the past have disappeared in the world.


    On the day of the auction, Sun Yat Sen was preparing to go to the auction with the exhibitor''s chamber of Commerce. When he was cleaning up the treasures in the heaven and earth bag, a violent drink shook the whole Linghuan restaurant.


    "Greedy cat, that''s what you did!" Sun Yi looked at some spiritual fruit stones in the heaven and earth bag, and his face was green.


    The greedy cat ate a third of the lingguo that Sun Yat-sen put in the heaven and earth bag. Some Linghua were also covered with the greedy cat''s plum blossom claws. Sun Yi''s heart was dripping blood. These lingguo were massive yuan stones.


    The greedy cat seemed to feel Sun Yi''s anger, and put his hands over the cat''s eyes, pretending to be pathetic. No one could do it.


    Sun Yi also felt funny and shouted, "I''ll prepare the spiritual fruit you eat in the future. Don''t casually move the things in my heaven and earth bag. If I find out, I''ll have to pick your cat skin as a scarf."


    The greedy cat also nodded, got out of the bag of heaven and earth, jumped to Sun Yi''s shoulder and licked Sun Yi''s cheek, as if he were apologizing to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was also helpless. The greedy cat was a living treasure and didn''t care. Ren sat on his shoulder and went to the auction with the exhibitor''s caravan.

 Chapter 151

    The items auctioned at this auction are already at the top of the border of Yandi Shiguo, which has attracted the attention of several large neighboring countries, and have sent powerful representatives to the auction.


    For Sun Yi, giant treasures such as Tianjie magic tools and martial arts skills are not eligible to compete with his financial resources. However, if he can meet the baby he needs, he can compete.


    This time, Sun Yi also entrusted several treasures to the auction.


    At the gate of the auction, many martial artists lined up in an orderly manner to enter the auction site. Sun Yi entered with the exhibitors'' chamber of Commerce. Because there were too many martial artists entering the auction due to the Centennial reincarnation of an auction, it was required that no more than five people per share should enter, and if there was no VIP card, he would have to pay an entry fee of 10000 pieces of stone.


    Just then, a familiar and hearty voice came into sun Yat-sen.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s you." The voice was a little excited, which made Sun Yi''s body tremble.


    Sun Yi''s puzzled eyes scanned the bustling crowd. A very familiar figure appeared in front of Sun Yi and said excitedly.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The master of the voice was Lin Yu of yunqingzong. When he met an old friend in a foreign country, Sun Yi''s body trembled,


    "Ha ha, I knew it wouldn''t be so easy to die with younger martial brother''s ability. It''s funny that the elders included you in the death list." Lin Yu stepped forward and gave Sun Yi a bear hug.


    Over the past few months, zongmen has also sent a search team to search for Sun Yi''s disappearance. Unfortunately, there has been no news. In addition, the disappearance of martial artists in the desert is common. Sun Yi has been listed as a missing person and integrated into a list to be sent back to zongmen.


    Sun Yi was also ashamed. He stayed at the exhibition house for a few months. You can find the ghost.


    Sun Yi, who was hugged by Lin Yu Xiong, was also deeply moved before he felt Lin Yu''s deep classmate.


    "By the way, younger martial brother, where have you been for so many days? Why don''t you report back to the sect door." Lin Yu let go of Sun Yi and looked puzzled.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s not clear in a few words." Sun Yi smiled bitterly and couldn''t help looking back at Zhan Ning.


    Lin Yu saw Zhan Ning behind Sun Yi with Sun Yi''s eyes, and his face showed a sudden color.


    "Is that younger brother and younger sister? It turns out that younger martial brother has a beauty and forgot to live in the door." Lin Yu joked with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t tease me. I''ll tell you the details one by one when the auction is over. After the auction, I''ll go back to the sect with elder martial brother." Sun Yi showed helplessness.


    "Well, younger martial brother will enter the auction with us." Lin Yu suggested that accidentally meeting Sun Yi was also an unexpected joy.


    Sun Yi stared at Xia zhanning and the old man, shook his head and refused: "no, I entered the auction with them."


    Lin Yu didn''t force it. After all, seeing that Sun Yi was very close to the team, he knew it was not an ordinary relationship.


    At this time, a man came up and said, "elder martial brother Lin, it''s time to enter the auction."


    Lin Yu nodded, said goodbye to Sun Yi, and agreed to meet here after the auction.


    At the door of the auction, there were several people in charge of reception. Their accomplishments all reached half a step to gather pills, and one person had a terrible breath. He was only one foot away from the gathering pills.


    "Second class VIP card, please come inside. Your box is room 28."


    One of the receptionists, with a smile on his face, welcomed Sun Yi and others into the auction.


    The second-class VIP card is already a very distinguished guest. It is qualified to enter the VIP box and look down at the auction.


    Because the auction is too grand, even with the strength of exhibitors, they can only enter the second-class VIP box. If it is normal, it is definitely the first-class VIP box.


    As for the first-class box, only forces such as yunqingzong and xueyuanzong are eligible to enter. It''s not that the exhibitor''s strength is not strong. This is just the exhibitor''s low-key.


    Soon after entering the auction house, special personnel led Sun Yi into the VIP box.


    After entering the box, the waiter brought a pot of spirit tea and several plates of spirit cakes. This is the reception of the second-class VIP card. It not only has a special box, but also has delicious reception.


    The second-class box is on the second floor. It is surrounded by a circle of transparent glass towards the auction table. You can clearly see the auction table below.


    At the bottom is an arc seat around a huge auction table. Over time, there are tens of thousands of martial artists in the auction house, and the number continues to increase.


    At the time of speaking, the little greedy cat drilled out of the universe bag and leaped into the cake dish, holding the small claws to gnaw at the spirit cakes, so that people could not help laughing, and slipped Topaz eyes to scan the cake.


    A few hours later, the remarkable auction has also begun.


    On the auction table, there was an old man with white hair and young face, surrounded by two beautiful women.


    "Welcome to the auction held by our Linghuan palace. I won''t say much nonsense. Let''s start directly."


    The old man with crane hair directly opened the tray on a beautiful woman, revealing a fiery red ball, emitting a fiery smell.


    The red ball, the essence of Qi formed after the gathering of Dan Wu Wu Ju Dan, is more valuable than the bud that contains vigor.


    "Fire department Ju Dan beads, from a collection of Dan adorable body essence, can quickly comprehend fire system vitality, germinate the bud of the vitality, can quickly help a law body peak of the late stage of the martial arts into the half step of Dan, to the people of the Dan Dan Wu also has a strong sense of enlightenment."


    The old man with Hefa said.


    You know, a pill gathering round bead represents the life of a pill gathering martial artist. Once the round bead is taken, the body will die. There are very few pill gathering martial artists in the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi. Only thousands of people can be lucky to have a pill gathering martial artist.


    In cangyun continent, there are many martial arts practitioners who have reached the peak of the later stage of the Dharma body. They can reach it as long as they take time to accumulate. Few half step judan martial arts practitioners understand the meaning of vitality. A ball of judan can easily shape a half step judan, but the price is too high, and the hope of this half step judan to promote judan is a little less than that of other martial arts practitioners.


    But this did not dampen the enthusiasm of these martial artists. You know, there are many descendants of our ancestors who have poor qualifications but love them very much. What to do, we can only use this external force to make him strong and advanced.


    Only in Linghuan auction, a land of terrible strength, can this luxury be produced.


    "The base price is 100000 yuan stone, and each increase shall not be less than 1000 yuan stone."


    "120000."


    "150000."


    "Half a million."


    The price competition sounded again and again. Finally, the judan round bead was taken away at the price of 800000 yuan.


    Sun Yi secretly smacks his tongue. There are so many rich people at the auction. However, the price is definitely not at a loss. You should know what a man who gathers Dan and martial arts represents, that is, the power of money, which can establish a family in one region.

 Chapter 152

    The high quality of the items in this auction is beyond people''s imagination. In the past, it can be used as a treasure for the finale, but now it is just an appetizer for this auction.


    "Now the auction is the judan puppet of the puppet family exhibition family." The old man with crane hair said aloud.


    This remark immediately caused a sensation among many martial artists.


    You know, a judan puppet has existed for dozens of times longer than a judan warrior, and as long as you feed some Yuan Stone, you can have the combat power of judan warrior. More importantly, this puppet can be used as the inside information of a small family and spend the hard years when the high-level combat power of a family is out of touch.


    "I don''t need to say more about this judan puppet. As long as five top-grade yuan stones are placed, you can listen to you. Moreover, the puppets of the exhibitor can also be seen. It''s no worse than Qianji demon sect. Now this puppet has 500000 lower grade yuan stones."


    Hearing this price, Sun Yi in the box was also stunned. You know, the price of a French puppet is only 2000 yuan stone. This war puppet has doubled hundreds of times. This is only the base price, which is too exaggerated.


    The old exhibitor in the box looked natural. This kind of judan puppet exhibitor was also very troublesome and difficult to create, and there were not many exhibitors. In fact, this is just like the reason that Dharma fighters can launch a large number of forces at random, and there are few judan fighters.


    The terrible price did not dampen the enthusiasm of many martial artists.


    "Six hundred thousand."


    "750000."


    "800000."


    Offers came one after another, but those martial artists in the first-class box didn''t offer. They wanted to leave enough money to compete for the last day''s treasure. Although a judan puppet was precious, it was also dispensable for them.


    On the contrary, those who compete for bidding are those who are scattered martial arts and martial arts of second-class family forces. It will never lose if a judan puppet is bought back.


    Slowly, the price of this judan war puppet has soared to the quotation of one million yuan stone, and there is still an upward trend.


    "1.2 million." At this time, someone on the first floor quoted a terrible price. Suddenly, there was silence in the auction house. In fact, the price had exceeded the value of judan puppets. After all, the combat power of judan puppets could not be compared with human beings.


    Finally, the judan puppet had been auctioned off by a strange martial artist at the terrible price of 1.2 million yuan. The result also relieved the old man. The bidding had exceeded his expectations.


    In the Linghuan auction, there is no need to worry about being unable to pay the Yuan Stone, because if someone maliciously makes trouble, the rule in the Linghuan auction is to kill and maintain the order of the auction.


    "The next auction is a five color fruit with a drug age of thousands of years." The old man said.


    "Even the five colored fruits are auctioned." The martial artists in the auction hall were suddenly stunned. If the previous judan puppet was an external force, then this five-color fruit is definitely a bridge to the road of martial arts. An ordinary five-color fruit will increase the probability of stepping into judan by 10%, and this five-color fruit of thousands of years will increase the probability of 20% out of thin air. If you don''t make these martial artists crazy.


    Don''t underestimate the 20% chance. How many half step pill gatherers are stuck in the 20% chance. In their whole life, they can only stop half step pill gatherers. As soon as this five-color fruit comes out, many half step pill gatherers are crazy. They don''t lack yuan stones, they lack opportunities.


    "The reserve price of this five-color fruit is 200000 yuan stone." The old man with crane hair smiled.


    The reserve price of this five-color fruit is twice as low as that of the judan puppet. The reason is that it is a matter of probability. It can''t guarantee 100% to enter the state of judan, but the old man has enough reason to believe that this five-color fruit can definitely get a higher price than the judan puppet.


    First there was a silence. Everyone was waiting to see how high someone would quote.


    "Half a million." Someone couldn''t sit still and doubled the price directly.


    "700000."


    "A million." A man''s faint price increase came from the first-class VIP room upstairs.


    Before the gathering of pills and puppets, they didn''t care, but they couldn''t sit still with this five-color fruit. This five-color fruit with their talent gave them great hope to step into the gathering of pills, and they certainly wouldn''t let go.


    "One million wants to take away the five color fruit, joke, 1.2 million." Another voice came from the VIP compartment on the first floor.


    Sun Yi is also very excited. He entrusted the auction of this five-color fruit. Now the price has been the same as that of the previous judan puppet, and there is a great upward trend.


    "1.3 million." The man''s voice came out again.


    "1.31 million." Still the man continued to bid.


    "1.4 million, you really want to fight me, Lin Yu." A very cold voice came out in the box, making people hear that the body was not cold.


    "1.41 million, are you funny and against you? I also need this five-color fruit. Everyone can bid freely. Heilian, don''t take you too seriously. Shoot if you can." Lin Yu said calmly that the owner of the cold voice was Xueyuan sect heilian. Before, Lin Yu had suffered a great loss from heilian in a mission, and heilian naturally thought he was retaliating against himself.


    In fact, this is not just revenge on heilian, but Lin Yu knows that this five-color fruit is owned by Sun Yi, and he also has the idea of helping Sun Yi.


    "1.5 million." The Black Lotus in the VIP compartment looked sinister. He would not give up this five-color fruit, even if he knew that Lin Yu was hurting his mind.


    "1.5 million." Lin Yu said faintly that every time he increased the price, he only increased 10000.


    "1.6 million." Black Lotus''s tone is getting colder and colder. This five-color fruit has almost exceeded his reserve price.


    "1.61 million." Still just a faint ten thousand, but it made heilian angry.


    "1.8 million."


    "Then I''ll give you this five color fruit, and Lin Yu won''t bid." Lin Yu smiled at the corner of his mouth. The price is enough. With black lotus, the guy won''t bid again. At that time, he will only pit himself.


    The sky high price of 1.8 million inferior Yuan Stone has shocked everyone. Naturally, no one will compete with the blood ghost. This price has far exceeded the value of the five color fruit.


    "Yes, yes." With Yuan Shi in her eyes, Sun Yi secretly sighed that there are so many rich people in the world. At the same time, she was deeply grateful to Lin Yu. Without his help, she couldn''t shoot the sky high price. 1.2 million is the limit.


    At this time, the greedy cat felt the owner''s excitement from the blood contract, jumped to Sun Yi''s shoulder, licked Sun Yi''s face with his tongue covered with linggao, and his eyes also glowed.


    Let one side of Zhan Ning can''t help but scold: "two financial fans."

 Chapter 153

    It''s a good long sword. Unfortunately, it doesn''t stand out in such a high standard auction. It was soon auctioned off with 5000 pieces of stone.


    "The next auction is a Dan Ding."


    A beautiful woman who gathered pills half a step took out a three foot high statue from the storage ring, which was engraved with various patterns. A simple atmosphere came out. The white tiger on the tripod seemed to step out of the wind. Unfortunately, the body and head of the white tiger were cut off by the waist.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this tripod is carved with four white tiger heads, and the pattern on it is the holy beast white tiger. After our Linghuan auction, this tripod is the 15th four elephant white tiger tripod in cangyun mainland. However, unfortunately, the four white tiger faucets are short of two, and the quality has been reduced to grade middle-grade. Moreover, there are many dents and damages on the tripod, but if it is intact, This tripod is the Dan tripod on the heaven level.


    The old man Hefa didn''t hide the deformity of the Dan Ding. The auction itself was fair and open. If the Ding wasn''t wearing a gimmick ranking 15th, in fact, its practical value was not as good as a prefecture level Dan Ding. The dilapidated Ding was really too bad, otherwise it wouldn''t be auctioned.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the base price of this Dan Ding is 100000 yuan." The old man with Hefa also shakes his head. This tripod is flashy and is not good for alchemy against the enemy. We can only hope that those who like to collect will bid a high price for this tripod.


    "It''s a pity that if this Dan Ding is intact, it can definitely make a sky high price."


    "You''re stupid. If it''s perfect, will Linghuan auction take it out for auction?"


    The crowd in the auction house talked and lamented the pity of this Dan Ding.


    Second class box at Sun Yi.


    After the Dan tripod was taken out, Sun Yi''s blood felt drawn. It seemed that there was a blood connection between the Dan tripod and him. A special feeling made Sun Yi stare at the Dan tripod and his body trembled.


    What makes Sun Yi feel more strongly is that his blood and supernatural powers are not controlled by his body. It seems that they want to appear in the box. Not only Sun Yi, but also the greedy cat is staring at the Dan Ding, and his small claws tightly hold Sun Yi''s white shirt.


    Buy, this tripod must be photographed. Sun Yi clenched his fist and photographed this tripod no matter how much it cost.


    "Ten thousand yuan stone, take it back and have the right to collect it."


    This tripod didn''t impress many people at first. He told them that it would be valuable if an alchemy master photographed this tripod.


    "150000 yuan stone."


    "Two hundred thousand."


    The scattered voices kept coming out, which made the old man with Hefa helpless.


    "Half a million." Sun Yi made a move and directly turned the price up. He was sure to win this tripod.


    "Hum, 600000." Faint female voices came from the first-class box, which was the box where Piaoyun sect was located.


    As a female dominated sect, there are not many martial arts practitioners involved in alchemy in the sect. The former scenery of this tripod attracted their attention.


    Sun Yat Sen suddenly added 100000 more.


    "Seventy thousand."


    At the moment, only Sun Yi and piaoyunzong are still competing for this Dan Ding in the auction.


    "800000." Sun Yi gritted his teeth and said that he could not give up. The white tiger on the Dan tripod reminded him of Sun long''s white tiger shadow that day.


    "A million." The piaoyunzong raised another 200000 directly.


    At the moment, there was a dead silence in the auction. A Dan stove that had not been paid attention to by many people was turned over and raised the price by several people, which directly sold a sky high price. This is also the charm of the auction.


    At this time, Sun Yi in the box looked gloomy and killed Chen biting Jin on the way. Even the greedy kitten was a little worried. His sharp claws scratched Sun Yi''s white shirt.


    "1.1 million."


    Sun Yi paid a high price of 1.8 million for the five-color fruit. He didn''t lack Yuan Stone, and directly added 100000.


    There was a sound of surprise and sobbing at the auction.


    "What''s the origin of the man in the second-class box? He''s tied up with the man in the first-class box."


    "Look, this tripod is worth 500000 yuan. I don''t know how much to shoot."


    "One hundred and eleven thousand."


    "1.15 million."


    In the end, sun Yidu and the woman added tens of thousands, and no one was willing to give up.


    "1.2 million, this tripod gives me face." The woman seemed to be unable to bear it. She said. The sound of nature made everyone at the auction lose their mind.


    "1.25 million. I''m sorry. This tripod is inevitable." Sun Yi''s faint words came out and remained unmoved.


    "1.5 million. If you can be higher than this price, the little woman will give up." Soft words came from box 1. This time, most of the yuan stones they came to were put on the final finale auction, which was the bottom limit they could get out.


    "1.51 million, then thank the fairy for his concession." Sun Yi continued to offer with firm words.


    Finally, the four elephant white tiger tripod was taken away by Sun Yi at a sky high price of 1.51 million, which made the old man Hefa happy. Originally, he estimated that the tripod could be sold for 500000 yuan.


    The beautiful woman in the first-class box stamped her feet. In fact, if they insisted on auctioning at any cost, it would be difficult to compete for the Piaoyun sect with Sun Yi''s financial resources, but the woman learned from Sun Yi''s firm words that even if they raised the price again, the person would still follow the price.


    In fact, Sun Yi thought so. It''s a big deal to shoot another five-color fruit and other miraculous drugs, and we should also shoot this tripod.


    After the four elephant white tiger tripod was sold, the auction was also approaching the final auction stage.


    "A bottle of Danyuan pill is a prefecture level elixir. It can help the cultivation of martial arts in the gathering area, nourish the roots of vitality, and can also be used for the germination of the buds of gathering vitality in half a step."


    This is definitely the pill that makes all martial arts crazy. Their own strength is really strong.


    One way of martial arts is not only to fight for qualification, but also to give less help in the end. At this time, pill is the treasure that all martial artists need.


    The competition for this bottle of elixir was fierce, and it was finally auctioned off by unknown fighters at the price of 1.5 million yuan stone. It is strange that those fighters in the first-class box did not participate in the competition, and the bidding was all made by some powerless scattered fighters.


    "Qiyao Dao is a prefecture level top weapon. If this Dao is used by those who gather pills, it can cut through the void and split mountains and rivers. The base price is 200000 yuan stone." The crane haired old man gushed with praise.


    Don''t underestimate this small level. The two are completely different. It''s impolite to say that a ground-level top-grade weapon can be up to more than 10000 yuan of stone, and the ground-level peak can even shoot a million yuan of stone. This is an infinitely close to the sky level weapon.


    As for heaven level, it is the treasure that the ancestors of Shentai in the door are qualified to use.


    Sun Yi did not bid for the auction. He was good at using the gun. After the fierce competition, Qiyao Dao was auctioned away in the first-class VIP compartment for 1.2 million.

 Chapter 154

    "Ladies and gentlemen, this auction is coming to an end. Now we will auction the final treasures of this auction." The old man with Hefa''s voice was loud and said with a smile


    "This is a heaven level long knife. It''s called seven stars chasing the moon. When one knife comes out, the moon is dark, and the seven stars gather to cut the sky and break the earth."


    This Sabre is about three and a half feet long. It is silvery white and shining in the color of the moon. The body of the sabre is drilled with seven holes. The seven holes are inlaid with seven seven seven color pearls. Although the sabre has not moved, the cold killing intention is distributed throughout the audience. It seems that the sabre will riot at any time and cut through the void.


    "The base price of Tianji long Dao is 3 million inferior Yuan Stone, and the price increase shall not be less than 100000 each time." The old man Hefa looked dignified at this time. He was also very excited to auction Tianji long Dao from him. If it weren''t for the special rules in Linghuan ancient city, he couldn''t auction it with his martial arts cultivation.


    As soon as the base price of the long knife came out, people in the first-class VIP compartment stood up one after another. Their purpose was to use heaven level magic weapons.


    You should know that heaven level magic tools are extremely precious. Every heaven level magic tool can be used as the foundation of the sect. When a hand-held heaven level magic tool meets a ground level magic tool at the same level, the advantage of the former is overwhelming.


    "Four million."


    "Six million."


    Terrible prices came from VIP box 1. In a twinkling, the price of this heavenly sword had soared to 8 million inferior yuan.


    "Ten million." A voice came from the box where Lin Yu was.


    The price didn''t slow down until the sky level long knife broke through the 15 million mark. Some martial artists in the VIP compartment have given up the long knife. Although it is precious, it is only a sky level inferior. There are better sky level magic tools behind it.


    At this time, only Lin Yu and heilian of xueyuanzong were bidding.


    "Eighteen million." Lin Yu threw out this terrible price again. The task given to Lin Yu in the door is to shoot this seven stars to catch up with the moon.


    "20 million." Heilian''s words are amazing. In fact, he is retaliating against Lin Yu. The matter of five color fruit made heilian suffer a great loss.


    "25 million." Lin Yu was no longer conservative. As long as he photographed the sword, the task was completed. He didn''t care about heilian''s revenge.


    final.


    The seven stars catching up with the moon was photographed by Lin Yu at the terrible price of 35 million spirit stones. Although the price has exceeded the price of heaven level magic tools, there are not too many heaven level magic tools, and the value contained in them is far more than yuan stones.


    "Heaven level inferior martial arts, clean lotus and quiet fire." The old man with Hefa said.


    If a heaven level magic weapon can strengthen a person, then a heaven level weapon can arm a sect and will never be eliminated. Its value is several times more precious than the previous seven stars catching up with the moon.


    One day level martial arts skill can be studied by all judan martial artists in the sect, and the value generated is far more than the value of paying yuan stone.


    "The reserve price is five million yuan stone."


    As soon as the voice fell, the first-class VIP compartment was boiling.


    "Twenty five million yuan stone."


    Heilian in the first-class VIP box made another bid, which was amazing and raised the price five times directly.


    "35 million."


    "Forty million." The seven stars rush to the moon to revenge Lin Yu, but this martial arts Black Lotus is bound to be obtained.


    "45 million." Those who can be in the first-class VIP compartment are rich owners. Naturally, they will not be bullied by heilian.


    "60 million."


    Finally, after a fierce competition, the Jinglian Youhuo was photographed by heilian at a terrible price of 60 million yuan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this one hundred year round auction will auction the last item." The voice of the old man with Hefa shocked everyone in the auction house. His eyes were hot. Even if you can''t have it, it''s a blessing to have a look.


    "The last auction item is the heaven level middle grade Huangdao battle armor. This robe has amazing defense with Huangdao skill." The old man with crane hair was excited and explained.


    It was a golden war armor. The golden armor was wandering with the gas of the zodiac. Even if no one urged it, the strong gas of the emperor''s way came up with dragons from time to time.


    In the first-class VIP compartment, the leading man was Zheng Cheng. He looked excited and said to several old people next to him, "no matter how much it costs, the royal family of Qi must take a picture of this imperial armor."


    "Huangdao war armor? I Yun qingzong won''t argue with you."


    "Hum, Huangdao battle armor, my Xueyuan sect must get it."


    "The reserve price of Huangdao war armor is 10 million yuan stone."


    "Fifty million."


    Zheng Cheng directly threw a sky high price. In the state of Qi, the strength of the royal family is the most terrible and richest. The strength of a royal family is equivalent to the strength of two yunqingzongs, otherwise it is not qualified to pass through the name of the royal family.


    In addition, this Huangdao battle armor just conforms to their Huangdao skill, which is enough to make the royal family of Qi crazy.


    "60 million." Heilian directly shouted out to raise the price by 10 million yuan.


    There was silence in the auction house. Their price competition had shocked their mind. They couldn''t do it if they had money.


    In fact, at this time, many martial artists in the auction house are already interested in watching the excitement. Even the martial artists in the first-class VIP box have given up the auction of this imperial road battle armor. Now there is a constant dispute between the royal family of the state of Qi and xueyuanzong.


    "Eighty million." Zheng Cheng remained unmoved and continued to raise the price.


    "100 million." Heilian is not willing to give up. This emperor Dao battle armor is too rare.


    "110 million." Zheng Cheng also gritted his teeth and said that the guy of xueyuanzong was too difficult.


    At the moment, Sun Yi in the second-class VIP compartment also smacked his tongue. It turned out that his more than one million yuan stone was not fart in front of them, but the greedy cat chewed a spiritual cake on Sun Yi''s shoulder with relish and dropped a floor of cake crumbs.


    Finally, Zheng Cheng auctioned the emperor Dao battle armor at the terrible price of 110 million inferior Yuan Stone, which also relieved him.


    Previously, none of the items of the royal family of the state of Qi had participated in the auction, leaving enough funds for the auction of the emperor''s Dao war armor. On the contrary, the Black Lotus auctioned a Book of pure lotus and quiet fire, resulting in insufficient stamina, which was angrily handed over to the royal family of the state of Qi.


    At this point, the intense Linghuan auction was also over. Sun Yi deducted the auction of the four elephant white tiger tripod and several other miraculous drugs, and there were still 500000 pieces of stone, which was also a large sum of money. The auction was also fruitful.


    After the auction, some armed forces talked about the unnecessary trip. Indeed, the fierce bidding at the auction filled the eyes of these low-level fighters.


    At this time, some martial artists left the ancient city of Linghuan in a hurry, because once they left the Linghuan auction, they would always face killing and looting.

 Chapter 155

    As Sun Yi had to go to the auction to collect his auction products and his auction proceeds, it took some time. When he arrived at the agreed place, Lin Yu had already been waiting here.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve kept you waiting." Sun Yi took Zhan Ning with a smile and went forward to say hello.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Elder martial brother has just arrived." Lin Yu smiles brightly. Although Lin Yu''s blood power is a magic power of ice, he is just the opposite. He is extremely enthusiastic. He treats Sun Yi as a brother and takes care of his brother.


    At this point.


    "Young master, the auction is over. I''ll go back to the exhibition family first." The old man apologized and said that Linghuan city is extremely dangerous. Since the young master has found a disciple, he''d better hurry back to Zhancheng first to avoid any accidents.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he also nodded without reluctance. After saying goodbye, the old man returned to Linghuan restaurant and left Linghuan ancient city alone.


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t we find a place to talk about the past." When Lin Yu saw the old man running away, he didn''t care. He enthusiastically suggested that he was very curious about what the younger martial brother had experienced in the desert in recent months.


    "OK, then listen to elder martial brother." Sun Yi agreed.


    After a cup of tea, several people came to Linghuan restaurant.


    Because the auction has ended, some martial artists have left the ancient city of Linghuan. At the moment, the restaurant is much quieter.


    After finding an empty table, the three of Sun Yat Sen sat down here, while the other experts of yunqingzong were arranged to another table.


    "Younger martial brother, where have you been these months? Why don''t you go back to the sect." Lin Yu was full of questions and couldn''t help asking.


    Sun Yi smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not younger martial brother. I don''t want to go back to my family. In fact, younger martial brother has no way to leave."


    After some narration, Lin Yu also knew what happened when Sun Yi disappeared and joked that Sun Yi had found a good wife.


    "Who forced you? It''s rare to be engaged to me. You are so unwilling." Zhan Ning looked unhappy and pinched the soft meat in Sun Yi''s waist.


    "I was wrong. Of course I would." Sun Yi drooped his face and couldn''t get a trace of anger at Zhan Ning.


    "All right, all right. It''s my honor to marry sister Zhan. I''m waiting for you to come back and drink the wedding wine of sister Yu Yan. Ha ha. " Lin Yu laughed and said, "however, younger martial brother is envious of sitting on the blessing of the whole people."


    "Elder martial brother, don''t make fun of me. I''m going to take Ning''er back to the sect this time. Yuyan, I don''t know how to explain." Sun Yi looked helpless. His combination with Zhan Ning was an accident.


    "Younger martial brother is so talented. What''s it to have several women? Sister Yuyan will understand." Lin Yu didn''t care. In his heart, even if Sun Yi had a hundred wives, there was nothing wrong.


    At this time, the waiter also put the dishes ordered by several people on the table, as well as a pot of spirit wine.


    "Junior brother, after this meal, go back to the border town with senior brother." Lin Yu raised his glass and suggested.


    Sun Yi listened and was silent for a moment. He was anxious to go back to the border town of Qi because he was missing for several months. He was worried that zongmen would be worried about it. He told the master and others about his disappearance. He was in a hurry to start just after his wedding.


    But now, I met Lin Yu in Linghuan ancient city. There was no need to hurry back. It was meaningless to go back to qibian city. On the contrary, the environment of the law of the jungle in Linghuan ancient city made Sun Yi''s blood boil, so I decided to stay in Linghuan ancient city for training temporarily.


    "Elder martial brother, now I don''t want to go back to the border city of Qi. I want to stay in this Linghuan ancient city." Sun Yat Sen opened his mouth and expressed his thoughts.


    "Oh, elder martial brother is not reluctant. Just know that younger martial brother is safe." On second thought, Lin Yu also knew the purpose of Sun Yi''s staying in Linghuan ancient city. Martial artists would have to go through fighting, and Linghuan ancient city was obviously more suitable for younger martial brothers.


    Just as several people were drinking and eating, the greedy cat in Sun Yi''s heaven and earth bag meowed and peeped out of the heaven and earth bag. He jumped directly to the table, threw his little claws directly into the dish, and then picked up the wine cup and licked it.


    This made Sun Yat-sen full of black lines on his forehead and directly picked up the greedy cat''s ears. What made Sun Yi smack his tongue was that the greedy cat wouldn''t give up holding the wine glass. His two legs couldn''t help staring, which was obviously a protest.


    Sun Yi had to put the kitten back on the table,


    "What a spiritual kitten." Lin Yu couldn''t help exclaiming. It was the first time he saw such a spiritual kitten. He couldn''t help touching the kitten''s fur.


    The greedy cat didn''t buy Lin Yu''s account at all. His two small claws fluttered and left several claw marks in Lin Yu''s hands.


    "Greedy kitten, if you want to stay here, I''ll throw you into the pot for stew."


    With a loud drink, all the martial artists in the whole restaurant turned their eyes to Sun Yi''s table. They only saw a slapped kitten standing on the table with two small claws covering their eyes. It was as poor as it was.


    "Younger martial brother, it doesn''t matter. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a spiritual kitten." Lin Yu waved his hand to show that it didn''t matter.


    An hour later, several people also finished the meal and left the restaurant. Sun Yi saw them off all the way to the city gate.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful in Linghuan ancient city." Lin Yu solemnly reminded.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. Take care all the way." Sun Yi said with concern that he had experienced the danger of the desert.


    Just as Lin Yu was about to leave the ancient city of Linghuan with his men and horses, a voice of contempt came into several people''s ears, attracted several people''s attention and turned their eyes to the sound.


    "I just want to leave. Lin Yu, please stay for me."


    A man dressed in black robes, with a very strange length and black patterns on his white cheeks came out.


    Seeing this, Lin Yu looked dignified and said coldly, "heilian, do you want to fight with me here?"


    "It''s smart. Hand over the heaven level sword. I''ll let you go today, otherwise."


    Heilian pondered and looked at Lin Yu''s team. In addition to Lin Yu, Lin Yu and his party also had three and a half steps to gather pills. The rest were in the later stage of Dharma. As for Sun Yi, he automatically ignored it.


    There are five and a half steps to gather pills on his side. There are only many experts in the later stage of Dharma and sports. In terms of top combat power, he has black lotus pressing Lin Yu.


    At the moment, Sun Yi also understood that it was to rob. It was interesting. He couldn''t help touching his nose and looking at heilian.


    "You are so confident. You must eat us. Don''t knock your rotten teeth." Although Lin Yu''s words were tough, his face was alert.


    Heilian scoffed. When he thought of Lin Yu, he waved to block the gate to prevent Lin Yu and others from escaping from the gate.


    "Younger martial brother, please leave here and return to the safe area in the city¡°


    Lin Yu said to Sun Yi that he knew his younger martial brother was not weak, but it was impossible to fight half a step to gather pills. In order not to affect him, he had to let him leave quickly. Lin Yu didn''t know the scene of Sun Yi''s destruction of the poisonous snake club that day, or he wouldn''t let Sun Yi escape.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi didn''t care. He sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "just because of the monster with flowers on his face, he still wants to rob."

 Chapter 156

    "Have you two finished your nonsense?" Heilian looked unhappy. In his heart, Lin Yu was the last struggle.


    "No, you stay with me." Sun Yi said impolitely and didn''t put heilian in his eyes at all.


    When heilian heard the speech, her cold eyes condensed to Sun Yi and said coldly, "who gives you courage? If a small Dharma body dares to drink in front of me, I can kill you with a slap."


    "What are you arrogant about? You''re just a monster with flowers on your face." Sun Yi''s eyes were contemptuous, and he sneered impolitely. No matter how powerful it was, it was not a warrior in the Dan gathering area, so he understood a trace of vitality in his body.


    "Well, it''s crazy enough. Today you''ll all stay in Linghuan ancient city." Heilian''s chest fluctuated and was humiliated in public by a boy in the middle of the Dharma body, which made him very angry at the genius who was regarded as the favored son of heaven in the sect.


    "Kill them for me." Heilian shouted, clasped her hands into claws, and attacked Sun Yi''s throat at a lightning speed. He wanted the boy to know what would happen to annoy him.


    "Heilian, your opponent is me." Lin Yu''s pupils tightened and his body moved rapidly. He blocked Sun Yi''s body. With a big fist, he directly led heilian to the other side. Immediately, the two fought.


    At this time, the others also found their own opponents to fight together. Because there were only three and a half people in Lin Yu, Ju Dan was two less than heilian, and it was very difficult to deal with it.


    "Your opponent is me." Sun Yi picked up her fingers and pointed to the other two experts who gathered pills half a step. Sun Yi wanted to close the gap of high-end combat power on his side. As long as he solved these two people, heilian would be defeated.


    "A boy who doesn''t know what to do." The two men smiled cruelly and rushed towards Sun Yat-sen with a ferocious face.


    "No, younger martial brother is in danger." Lin Yu''s anxious eyes focused on Sun Yi. The two half steps gathered together to kill Sun Yi. It was a devastating blow. He turned his feet and wanted to get rid of heilian''s entanglement.


    However, Black Lotus won''t let Lin Yu achieve his wish. With a cruel smile, he threw himself in front of Lin Yu, emitting a cold fire all over him. In his hand, he condensed a cold black flame lotus with 18 petals.


    Heilian''s vitality is also a fire attribute, but he is indeed a Yin Fire opposite to the Yang fire. That gloomy flame is like a ghost fire in hell, which is enough to make people feel like entering the nine netherworld prison.


    The black flame lotus slowly flew out of the black lotus''s hand and shot at Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu is not easy to mess with. He stepped into banbu judan as early as in the difficult environment in qibian City, which is exactly the difficult environment. Martial artists will grow faster. If he had stayed in yunqingzong all the time, Lin Yu would not have stepped into banbu judan so soon.


    An arm thick ice spike condensed around Lin Yu. The cold feeling of cold into the heart and spleen seemed to condense a layer of frost around Lin Yu. Lin Yu''s cold was pure cold, like the cold of ice into an iceberg. The blood of ice combined with the vitality of ice added to Lin Yu''s strength.


    The two attacks exploded in the void, and the distinct chill radiated away, which made some weaker martial artists shiver. However, the black flame lotus did not break as imagined, but divided into 18 petals, with a trace of terrible murderous fluctuation. The 18 black light rain cut through the void, mysteriously fused into the void, and appeared in front of Lin Yu the next second.


    As an expert of Xueyuan sect to participate in the auction, there is no doubt that this Black Lotus would have been burned to death by black flame if it were a martial artist in the later stage of the legal system.


    Lin Yu was not flustered. His palms were grinding in the void. A cold chill came out of his body. The surrounding air was like winter turned into frost, and ice light waves cast an ice color barrier.


    The barrier suddenly collided with the petals. There was no deafening explosion, but quickly melted with the barrier.


    "Yes, it seems that your strength has improved again during this period of time, but it''s not enough." With a ferocious smile, the Black Lotus burst out a colder breath. The black flame diffused around, and the black flame lotus floated around the body.


    Lin Yu''s face was solemn. The strength of heilian forced him to tighten his spirit. A hockey ball condensed in the air, sending out a cold and piercing chill, and it was getting bigger and bigger.


    Boom!


    The ice hockey turned into a cold light and burst out towards the black flame lotus. The ice wind and cold current mixed with the cold flame lotus wreaked havoc in the air. For a time, the huge waves generated by the fluctuations of the two attacks hung the dust all over the sky.


    Lin Yu sneered, and the ice colored halberd appeared in his hand. He quickly shot at heilian at a speed like a string. The halberd trembled slightly, and the buzzing sound broke through the void. In a twinkling, it appeared in front of heilian.


    Heilian''s weapon is a black sabre. The ghostly black flame wraps the sabre. Each Sabre will splash a flame. If a martial artist in the middle of the Dharma body touches it, it will burn to black ash.


    The two quickly fought and tangled together. The clear-cut two-color vitality wrapped them together. The sound of thunder came out, and the void within dozens of meters around them was shaking.


    Deng Deng!


    Lin Yu''s body quickly retreated a few steps. The huge pressure turned the stone slabs under his feet into powder, and the ground also sprinkled blood. Lin Yu''s chest was cut by a black knife with a deep bone scar, and the black flame on the scar was still eroding the flesh and blood on one side.


    On the other hand, the Black Lotus on one side felt bad. She also stepped back a few meters. She stamped her foot hard and stamped out a big pit before she stopped her body. Lin Yu''s progress made him deeply afraid. Lin Yu was severely suppressed by him in the last fight. This time, she was hurt. She couldn''t help lowering her head and looking at the cold halberd mark on her shoulder.


    "Heilian, you''re just like that." Lin Yu leaned the halberd in front of him and said coldly. It was easy to say, but the lack of his top combat power made Lin Yu feel that the battle would be very difficult.


    "Hum, even if you are strong, you will be left in Linghuan ancient city by my black lotus today." Heilian smiled contemptuously and said, "when the people on your side are killed, it will be the end of your Lin Yu."


    Heiliansi was not worried that Lin Yu would escape the disaster. There was no suspense. The five and a half steps of gathering pills surrounded and beat the three and a half steps of gathering pills. The fall was only a matter of time. She just had to hold Lin Yu firmly.


    Just as he looked at another battlefield, his pupils contracted tightly and showed great horror!

 Chapter 157

    However, the two half steps of judan were unwilling to stop. A boy in the middle of the Dharma body thought it was as simple as solving an ant, but he didn''t expect that the boy had been pressing himself all the time.


    It''s like facing a wild beast. Each fist is like a mountain. What''s more terrible is that the boy''s body method is very fast and sticks to them.


    Bang bang!


    There was another earth shaking impact. A half step judan was directly blown away by Sun Yat Sen''s fist, and his shell like body flew out directly.


    Sun Yi grinned and felt no pressure on the two half step judan, which was far worse than the poisonous snake on that day.


    Sun Yi''s fists opened and closed. A fierce fist wind blew past. A pair of fists were golden and contained endless pressure. He spun at his feet and shot away. His overbearing fist immediately hung on a half step judan''s head.


    The half step judan was startled, and the strong pressure made his movements lag slightly.


    Bang!


    A half step judan was directly shocked and flew, but what made him want to crack his liver and gall was that before he stood firm, a figure jumped directly to his head, just like a star falling, and the earth shaking pressure was directly suppressed.


    After a bone fracture, a human figure fell directly to the ground. After a loud noise, it smashed out the ash and soil on the ground. A human shaped pit lay the half step gathering pill with big eyes, as if he didn''t believe he was dead. A deep depression in his chest was the reason for his death.


    Half step gathering pills is only stronger than those who practice martial arts. In addition, the buds of vitality sprout in the elixir field. The use of vitality attribute is stronger than those who practice martial arts. It is not much better than those who practice martial arts.


    But this is a joke for Sun Yi. The half step judan killed by his thunder is not as powerful as him, and the speed is not as fast as him. What can be compared with Sun Yi''s genius with strong combat power? Even before he can use his proud strength, he has been killed, which can be said to be suffocating.


    "You''re next." Sun Yi smiled and looked at another banbu judan with smiling eyes on him.


    The half step judan looked at Sun Yi''s smile and felt that his scalp was numb. He was afraid. His feet retreated, his facial features twisted together because of fear, and waved his hand again and again.


    "You can''t kill me. You should know that I''m a disciple of Xueyuan sect. If you kill me, you should be careful of Xueyuan sect''s revenge."


    The half step gathering pill had long lost his fighting spirit. The tragedy of his companion had already frightened him. He looked at Sun Yi like a demon from hell.


    "Is xueyuanzong very powerful?" Sun Yi smiled, the cold light flashed in her eyes, the ghostly pace at her feet flashed, the fist waved in her hand, and the powerful power immediately shrouded the half step judan, and the boxing wind roared past. The champion''s boxing fell from the sky and hit the half step judan on the chest.


    "No!" The half step gathering pill roared, and his whole body erupted into a powerful force. His whole body was red, a strong blood gas was introduced into Sun Yi''s nose, and a nearly rich to substantial blood color slapped at the golden fist.


    The two forces that shook the mountains shook together, like a shock wave, and even spread to other fighters nearby. After being pulled in, they tore them into pieces and scattered them on the ground, bloody.


    "What power is this?" Sun Yat-sen''s eyes were dignified, and this force made his whole body churn with blood.


    The half step judan smiled grimly, with a pair of red eyes staring at Sun Yi, and said with a tragic smile: "boy, today I burn my blood and want to pull you to die together."


    Burning blood is a secret skill of xueyuanzong. It instantly burns the blood of the whole body and makes your combat power soar several times. However, death comes with it. It can be said that it is bright for another moment.


    The blood strength of the ocean turned into fog and shrouded in a radius of tens of meters. Some martial artists who had no time to avoid were strangely sucked up by this wave of fog and turned into a corpse, and their power to absorb the blood fog of a corpse was strengthened by a few points.


    "Die for me." The half step gathering pill roared, and the blood atomized into a huge big mouth. Like a blood swallowing beast, it wanted to swallow Sun Yi into his stomach. The rich and disgusting blood gas was introduced into Sun Yi''s nose, and wrapped Sun Yi in the blood mist in an instant.


    "No. Lin Yu''s pupils tightened for a while. The war over Sun Yi attracted his attention. Even he felt a deep crisis. In a hurry, he hurried out to save Sun Yi.


    "Stay here honestly." Heilian snorted angrily. She hated the boy for a long time. In a short time, most of her two steps judan died in his hands. How could Lin Yu achieve his wish.


    At this time, the golden light came out of the blood fog, and the golden red light shone incomparably.


    The morning sun is rising.


    A bright ball like the rising sun burst out of the blood fog. The artistic conception of a new hope evaporated the blood fog in an instant. The golden red light shone on the martial artists around, and a warm feeling arose spontaneously.


    But the ball immediately turned into a golden red light wave, dragged a small tail and went towards the half step pill, which suddenly burst in his chest, producing a huge power and directly submerged the half step pill.


    The golden light disappeared. There was a fist sized blood hole in the half step judan''s chest. His eyes stared out. He had no breath. He fluttered his tall voice and fell to the ground, leaving only the body with scorched smoke.


    The two banbu judan were killed by Sun Yi, equalizing the top combat power of the two forces.


    The people of Xueyuan sect trembled and looked at Sun Yi with fear.


    "Then it''s your turn." Sun Yi grinned. It seemed that killing the two half steps of judan just now was like a small thing for him. With one step, he went to the battlefield of the other side. His goal was to help the senior brothers of yunqingzong kill the remaining three half steps of judan.


    "Well done, younger martial brother." Lin Yu is like a dream. This younger martial brother has really brought him miracles many times. Even if he is against the two half step pill gathering masters, it will take him some time to defeat them.


    "This boy, I''ll kill you."


    Heilian''s face was very gloomy. He attacked and killed him well, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed by the boy and lost two banbu judan. This result is hard for heilian to accept. If the boy goes on like this, the remaining banbu judan will not escape this son''s hand.


    But what made him spit blood angrily was that Lin Yu, who fought with him, entangled him with a smile, just like a piece of brown sugar.


    "Get out of here."


    Black Lotus gave a loud cry, and one after another black flame lotus rushed towards Lin Yu.


    However, how could Lin Yu be as Black Lotus wishes? The ice color war halberd repeatedly split a crescent light wave, and his body was blocked in front of Black Lotus like a city wall.

 Chapter 158

    The half step judan was caught off guard, his body trembled suddenly, and a stream of blood mixed with visceral fragments spewed out.


    "Don''t kill me." The banbu judan was completely afraid. The scene of Sun Yi slaughtering the other two people was vivid. His companion''s burning blood could not stop him, let alone beg for mercy under the joint efforts of the two people.


    Who wants to die if he can take martial arts to this step, but his plea for mercy has no effect in front of Sun Yi. Xueyuan Zong is hostile to Yunqing Zong. In addition, if senior brother Lin Yu doesn''t meet himself, it''s unimaginable that these evil martial arts will let them go?


    Without mercy, the devil''s fist directly flew the half step judan, just like a shell directly embedded the man into the city wall. His head drooped and there was no breath.


    Another devil died, and there were two who gathered pills in half step. Their eyes were ready to crack. They knew it was their turn. They looked at each other, threw down their opponents and flew out of the city gate at a lightning speed. As long as they escaped from Linghuan ancient city, the elders who stayed outside to receive them could save themselves.


    "Want to escape?" Sun Yi murmured that he would not let the two escape. Previously, they were hunters and Sun Yi was prey. When the roles of both sides change, there will be crazy revenge on the other side.


    Sun Yi''s speed was faster than them. Tianlingdu added himself. Even the people three feet on that day couldn''t catch up with him. Moreover, in the blink of an eye, they were not tall in front of the city gate.


    "Not good." The two people were stunned. In front of them was the boy like a demon God, followed by two half step pills quickly chasing after them, closely surrounding them.


    The battle in front of the city gate attracted the attention of the martial arts in the city. However, no one dared to fish in troubled waters, but stood far away and watched.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if anyone can kill this boy, I, heilian, will pay one million yuan per person." Heilian hates Sun Yi. The last two banbu judan are also in a great crisis. They just turn their eyes to the martial artists watching the excitement and want to bring disaster to the East.


    "It''s funny that a million wants us to work hard."


    "That''s right. The boy slaughters half a step and gathers Dan like a dog. Who will provoke him in a million?"


    The crowd talked about it one after another. It was obvious that the price of one million yuan stone of heilian made them indifferent. Although more than one million yuan, it could not move the desire to let them do it. The main reason was that the scene of Sun Yi slaughtering banbu judan was too shocking.


    Heilian''s complexion was uncertain. If he dragged on, the two banbu judan would really fall. In a hurry, he said, "ten million, as long as you kill the boy, you will send ten million."


    "Ten million is too little. If we pay more, we''ll help you." At this time, a bearded man shouted not far away. His words were full of the meaning of sitting on the ground and starting the price.


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward, and the bearded man is the brave man blindfolded by Yuan Shi.


    "Ten million plus a copy of the heavenly martial arts Jinglian Youhuo." Heilian clenched her teeth and spit out the sky high price. She thought to herself that when the people of yunqingzong are solved, you will be killed. Dare to rob me heilian.


    "OK, I''ll take over the business when I kill." The bearded man waved his hand and said proudly, "brothers, give it to me."


    The strength of the blood killing club belongs to the middle class in Linghuan ancient city. There are three and a half step gathering pills in the club, plus more than a dozen martial artists in the later stage of Dharma.


    For a while, Sun Yi, together with the other three of yunqingzong, gathered together in Dan for an anti siege.


    "Another batch of people died." Sun Yat Sen didn''t pay attention to them at all. He still had cards to play.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. Stick your head out." The bearded man looked excited. Sun Yi turned his left eye into a ten million yuan stone and his right eye into a day level martial art. Obviously, he had been blindfolded by great temptation and completely forgot Sun Yi''s terror.


    While talking, Sun Yi and others were surrounded by the bloody killing team with a grim smile. This is not the first time they have done this kind of activity. They cooperate very tacitly.


    On the other side, Lin Yu was anxious. The good situation changed in an instant, and the balance of victory tended to xueyuanzong.


    "A group of poor people, give you so many stones, it depends on whether you have this ability." Sun Yi sneered back and didn''t pay attention to the group of people of the blood killing Association.


    At the moment, the three of yunqingzong''s half step gathering pills on the other side are also at ease when they see Sun Yi''s calm appearance.


    The bearded man was ridiculed by Sun Yi. His face was green and red. In anger, he waved to his men to clean up yunqingzong''s men and horses.


    "Kill them."


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, the people and horses of the blood killing meeting burst out a strong breath. All kinds of powerful martial arts went towards Sun Yi, and there was a smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, you have to go into hell." In Sun Yi''s eyes, the cold killing machine swept to the people and horses of the blood killing club. There were dozens of black armor figures in the world. Each figure had the strong combat power in the later stage of the Dharma body.


    "This is..." the bearded man''s pupils contracted tightly, and then he yelled, "these are puppets. Run away, we won''t do this business."


    The bearded man saw Sun Yi''s horror and was blindfolded by Yuan Shi when he took over the business. He wanted to bully less with more. However, as soon as these dozens of puppets came out, he was completely afraid. Maybe even his life would be buried here.


    "I reminded you long ago. At this time, I thought I was late."


    Sun Yi shouted loudly. He never knew what pity was for those who wanted to kill him.


    These puppets were given to him by the exhibitor when he left. They are all fine works of the exhibitor''s puppets. Among them, there is a puppet in judan territory in zhanning''s backpack for self-defense. The exhibitor never knows what is mean about the safety of his son-in-law and daughter.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi''s mind moved, and dozens of puppets formed a steel wall and iron wall. Fortunately, Sun Yi''s spiritual strength was strong, which could mobilize dozens of puppets to surround and kill the blood club at the same time.


    With the sound of Sun Yi, basically two or three puppets surrounded and killed a later martial artist of the Dharma body.


    Soon, the front of the city gate was stained with blood, and bodies were lying on the ground. The air sent out a strong disgusting smell of blood. A wave of killing is intended to wander in the air. Except for the three gathering pills of blood killing society, all others are killed.

 Chapter 159

    Even Lin Yu didn''t expect his younger martial brother to have this card, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Dozens of puppets and three yunqingzong''s banbu judan tightly surrounded the five banbu judan. As long as Sun Yi gave an order, the five banbu judan could be destroyed in one round of attack.


    "Who dares to go up again, I black lotus is willing to give another 20 million yuan stone and enter the quota of my Xueyuan sect cultivation." Black Lotus gnashes her teeth. Her eyes are very resentful. She wants to eat Sun Yi.


    "Silly, even if you give me 100 million yuan of stone, I won''t go up and die. I have money to spend my life."


    "The blood killing meeting is a lesson from the past. Whoever dares to go up is stupid. There''s no need to be confused with his own life."


    The crowd scoffed and completely dispelled the idea of taking advantage of the fire. The money had to be spent by themselves. At the same time, they secretly rejoiced that they would appreciate the blood killing in their hearts, which would let them see the horror of the young man. Otherwise, they would die.


    "Ha ha, heilian, you have today." Lin Yu laughed.


    "Don''t be arrogant. We don''t know who lives or dies." Black Lotus''s evil eyes focused on Sun Yi, but her heart was dripping blood. Each of the five steps was the hope of the sect. There was a glimmer of hope to enter the existence of judan, but today it fell here. At the same time, she was also thinking about countermeasures.


    The other side of the battle.


    The bearded man''s face was dead gray and his legs trembled. The puppet''s cold and killing intention made his crotch wet, and the yellow liquid flowed down his crotch. Even if he was a half step Dan warrior, he didn''t want to die. The other two were no better.


    "Sir, please forgive me this time." Regardless of the dignity of the warrior, the bearded man flopped to the ground and knelt with both hands.


    The loud slap made the nearby martial arts spectators hear it clearly. At the same time, he murmured, "Sir, I dare not do it again. I kowtow to you and I''ll plead guilty."


    The other two masters of banbu judan knelt down when they saw their boss. They also followed suit. Their own life was still controlled by others'' thoughts.


    The scene was so wonderful that the nearby martial artists were stunned. Then the laughter came into the ears of the bearded man, but the bearded man just slapped himself.


    What is face? Can you save your life if you want face?


    Sun Yi also couldn''t laugh or cry. Most of the gathered killing intention dissipated. He frowned and said coldly, "then give me a reason why I''ll spare you, or you''ll die with what you do today."


    After hearing the loose tone in Sun Yi''s mouth, the bearded man, regardless of his dignity, climbed directly to Sun Yi''s trouser legs, pinched his face and said, "I''ll be your slave in the future. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do. I''ll give anything to the slave in the future. Even if I go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I''ll do it."


    "Slave?" Sun Yi looked contemptuous, but then thought that he might stay in Linghuan ancient city for a long time. It''s good to have such a person familiar with Linghuan ancient city to deal with some chores for himself.


    "That''s a good reason. Then you guys cut off their heads and give them to me."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." The bearded man breathed a sigh of relief and finally saved his life. In order to let Sun Yi see his loyalty, he fiercely jumped on the two half step pills of xueyuanzong.


    The two of xueyuanzong gathered pills half a step, and their faces were as gray as death.


    It has to be said that the bearded man can pull up a force, but his strength is not weak. It only took a short time, with the cooperation of the other two people, and the two half step judan of xueyuanzong have lost their fighting spirit. They soon cut off the head of half step judan of xueyuanzong and handed it to Sun Yi with a flattering face.


    "Well, you''ll follow me later." Sun Yi praised that he was not worried that these people would rebel. They were not qualified.


    In Linghuan ancient city, it''s normal to be attached to a strong man. The bearded man has no shame at all. In his heart, he is now a loyal slave beside Sun Yi.


    At this time, more than a dozen other later martial arts practitioners of Xueyuan sect were also killed by Yunqing sect, leaving only heilian alone.


    "The monster with flowers on his face, today is your death."


    Heilian''s face was sinister. Sun Yi''s sarcastic words made him angry, but at the same time, he felt powerless.


    "Hum, if you want to kill my black lotus, see if you have this ability."


    Black Lotus snorted coldly, and a cold breath bloomed in the space. Black lotus blossoms condensed around black lotus. The lotus whirled gently and burst in the space. Countless black lotus petals shot away. At the same time, a soft fire broke out at the foot of Black Lotus. The rocket push made him step in the void and shoot towards the city gate.


    Although heilian is strong, he is not arrogant enough to fight so many experts alone.


    "No, he''s running. Stop him." Lin Yu roared and swung the halberd to catch up quickly.


    Heilian is worthy of being an expert. His fire pushes away the puppet blocking the way. If he wants to escape, it is difficult to stop him.


    Sun Yi also reacted very quickly, took a big step, like a god of war stopped in front of the city gate, condensed two golden light waves in his hands, pushed them hard, and bombed heilian.


    The black lotus''s eyes trembled, and the two black lotus directly faced the golden light wave. The two attacks burst in the air. The earth shaking power made the void tremble, and the cold breath made Sun Yi''s body lag slightly.


    That is, with this stagnant Kung Fu, heilian rushed to Sun Yi''s body at a very fast speed, slapped his palm hard, and a fierce palm wind turned into Yin Fire, and the big palm slapped Sun Yi hard.


    As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, Zhan Wang''s fist was fierce and rapid, which shook the Yin Fire and big palm. Under the pursuit of victory, it was another fist, and the terrible power to press the mountains suddenly hit heilian''s back, making heilian stagger and gushing a mouthful of blood from her throat.


    Heilian endured the severe pain in her back, and her strength burned wildly. In exchange for an instant of acceleration, she rushed out of the city gate.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t chase the poor. There are their men outside. " Lin Yu hurriedly reminded that the rules of Linghuan ancient city, even xueyuanzong, should honestly abide by the rules and can only leave the experts outside.


    "Unfortunately, it''s almost." Sun Yi secretly said it was a pity that he almost left heilian in Linghuan ancient city forever.


    At this time, Lin Yu immediately came to Sun Yi, patted his shoulder and said, "this time, thanks to younger martial brother, otherwise it would be dangerous."


    "What elder martial brother said here is what the family said. Thank you."


    Sun Yiqian smiled modestly. At the same time, he also sent Lin Yu and others away from the ancient city of Linghuan. With Zhan Ning, he followed the bearded man to the residence of the blood killing club.

 Chapter 160

    "Don''t call me a slave in the future. I''m not used to it."


    Along the way, the bearded man completely regarded himself as Sun Yi''s slave. However, the name of the bearded man''s slave made Sun Yi uncomfortable.


    "Yes, master." The bearded man bowed his head and said humbly.


    Sun Yimei frowned and asked, "tell me your name."


    "My name is Li Meng." The bearded man replied with a frightened face.


    "Well, I''ll call you Li Meng later, and you''ll call me young master later." Sun Yi told him that since Li Meng was already his own man, as long as he was loyal, he would not treat him badly.


    "Li Meng is here to meet the young master." The big man looked excited and knelt down. The young master called himself Li Meng. That is to treat him as his own person. How can he not be excited.


    When Sun Yat Sen saw Li Meng kneeling again, his face was slightly unhappy. He paused and said, "remember that you will be an obedient subordinate next to me in the future. As long as you listen to me honestly in the future, I will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you, young master. My subordinates will listen to the young master in the future."


    This is exactly the truth of giving him a stick and a jujube.


    "Li Meng, how many people will there be in this blood killing meeting?" Sun Yat Sen asked. He needed to understand everything about blood killing.


    After hearing this, Li Meng smiled awkwardly: "there are only more than 20 martial arts practitioners in the middle of the Dharma body and dozens of martial arts practitioners who do chores. Those masters in the later period of the Dharma body have been left at the city gate by the young master."


    Sun Yi also touched his nose when he heard the speech. He knew he wouldn''t kill and stayed. Unfortunately, at that time, he didn''t expect to take blood to kill. After a bright smile, "it''s okay, it''s okay. Have you done what I told you to do?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. My subordinates have already done it." The fierce son clapped his hands, and a martial artist in the middle of the Dharma body respectfully came in and handed a storage ring to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi took it, looked at the things in the storage ring and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Young master, can you still refine pills?" Li Meng inquired. This storage ring is full of a large number of miraculous drugs. Although they are all ordinary miraculous drugs, they are also frightening. Almost all the shops and stalls in the city have been emptied.


    Sun Yi was also very satisfied with Li Meng''s work at this time. If there was no blood to kill such a local snake, he didn''t know how long it would take to find it himself. He secretly sighed that it was good to have a little brother. He only needed an order to do it properly for you.


    "Yes, young master, I just want to refine pills." Sun Yi said frankly that the four elephant white tiger tripod was formerly known as the mainland tripod. It''s not a pity that he doesn''t take it to refine pills.


    "Li Meng, you take me to the place where there is earth fire in the city and send someone to protect your mistress." Sun Yi ordered.


    "My subordinates are clear." Li Meng looked excited after hearing this. Unexpectedly, the young master not only has outstanding talent, but also is known as the most difficult alchemy. As long as he follows the young master well in the future, he may not have no hope of promotion.


    In fact, Li Meng has been trapped in gathering pills for more than ten years. He has been trapped in this realm due to the lack of qualification and resources. He sees that he will enter a decline period in a few years and will never be able to gather pills. The emergence of Sun Yi gives him a glimmer of dawn.


    He excitedly took Sun Yi to the alchemy Association in the city. This is the place where martial artists in the city practice alchemy. From time to time, there are shuttling martial artists.


    "To enter the alchemy Association, you need to pay different yuan stones according to different local veins and fires." A guard at the door stopped them and reminded them.


    Most martial arts elixirs rely on the fire of the earth vein, because the fire of the earth vein is more stable than that of the martial arts, and the fire of the earth vein is also divided into quality. The higher the quality, the purer the fire of the earth vein, which also improves the success rate of elixir refining.


    "The Dan room is divided into ten classes. The ten class Dan square has ten yuan stones per day, and so on. The first class Dan room has one hundred yuan stones per day." Seeing that Sun Yi didn''t understand the rules of Dan room, the guard kindly reminded him.


    "Thank you, sir."


    When Sun Yi was about to step into the alchemy Association, a sneer came into Sun Yi''s ear.


    "Oh, who am I? It turns out that I''m the master of the bloody killing meeting who pees his pants. Why don''t you be your slave and come to the alchemy association to be your slave?"


    Out of the crowd came a young man in a green robe, accompanied by two ferocious late Dharma warriors.


    It turned out that Li Meng slapped himself and peed his pants, which had long been spread in Linghuan ancient city, as a big joke.


    Li Meng''s angry eyes focused on the young man. He bowed in front of Sun Yi because Sun Yi was a strong man, and the man in front of him was just in the late stage of French body, but the background behind him made the fierce son dare to be angry and dare not speak, and his tightly clenched fist was weakly loosened.


    "Just you waste, dare to stare at me. Ha ha, a half step judan martial artist kneels down in front of a martial artist in the middle of the Dharma body and calls him a dog." The man laughed mercilessly and said, "why don''t you get through my crotch and ask my father to take you as a slave."


    When the man finished, he opened his legs and raised his crotch and front skirt.


    "Ha ha, you just got through my young master''s crotch. It''s useless."


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he frowned, looked at Li Meng and asked, "who are these people?"


    "Young master, leave it alone. Come on, let''s enter the alchemy Association. " Li Meng looked bitter.


    "Say, who are these people?" Sun Yi''s fierce eyes focused on Li Meng, which made Li Meng''s body tremble.


    Li Meng felt Sun Yi''s cold eyes and replied, "this man is the son of the elder of the green dragon Association in the city. He is used to arrogance in the city with the power of the green dragon Association.


    Talking about Qinglong club, Li Meng''s eyes crossed a trace of fear. Qinglong''s strength can easily kill him.


    "Oh, really. Just a second ancestor. "


    "Who''s your boy? You''re the one who let the waste kneel." The man raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "how about you and this trash drilling under my crotch, and then I let my father take you two dogs."


    The young man''s words made Sun Yi angry.


    "A guy with a mouth full of shit." Sun Yi waved his hand, suddenly the fierce palm wind soared, and a slap directly left a conspicuous slap on the young man''s face: "I''m really sad for your father. I don''t know how to give birth to you."


    "If you dare to hit me, you won''t be afraid that my father will cut you all off."


    The young man covered his sore cheek and didn''t come back until half a sound. From small to large, he grew up in the ancient city of Linghuan. Relying on his father''s reputation, he was groveled by countless people in the city. Unexpectedly, someone dared to throw his mouth in public today.


    Sun Yi didn''t even look at the young man. He turned around and was about to enter the alchemy Association. He only left a word to Li Meng.


    "I''ll leave these people to you. I believe these people will have no problem with your ability. They will kill and maim. The people of the green dragon Association will seek revenge. I''ll bear it for you."


    Sun Yi''s words made Li Meng tremble. He was not a slave, but a subordinate of the strong. Then he smiled grimly and walked towards the young man.

 Chapter 161

    Sun Yi is not short of money now. What he lacks is time.


    After entering the Dan room, there are rows of stone rooms in front of you, neat and beautiful.


    Take the room card and go to the first-class Dan room area. The crystal card shaped room card is directly embedded into the stone door. With the roaring sound, the stone door rises from bottom to top.


    The layout in the Dan room is very simple. There is a stone bed and a stone table. What attracts people''s attention is a huge stove like fire port, which is covered with a layer of white light. This is the barrier to seal the ground fire port, which can only be opened when in use.


    He went straight to the stone bed and sat down. Sun Yi didn''t immediately take out the four elephant white tiger tripod for alchemy, but sat down cross legged to calm his mind and make him enter the best state of mind.


    Alchemy is not better than cultivation. Alchemists are a rare group in cangyun continent. Every alchemy master is supported by endless people.


    An alchemy disciple not only depends on his talent, but also has endless Yuan Stone support. This is an extremely Yuan Stone consuming profession. Cultivating an alchemy master who can refine prefecture level pills may not be able to cultivate without spending millions of Yuan stones.


    In cangyun mainland, there are five kinds of pills. People are mysterious immortals, and so are alchemists. Generally speaking, if you can produce five heats of pills and two heats of human level pills, you can be certified as a human level alchemist. The same is true for other products.


    Just as Master Sun Yi respected Chen Yu, he was an extremely rare prefecture level alchemist, but with this, Chen Yu''s position was above all the elders.


    Although Sun Yi had never been in contact with alchemy before, he knew something about it when his master Chen Yu saw it. More importantly, Sun Yi was rich and could stand extravagance. His wealth from auction and blood killing made Sun Yi extremely rich.


    The pills to be refined by Sun Yi this time are the Xuanji pill Juyuan pill and the Xuanji pill Lieyang pill.


    Juyuan pill is the exclusive pill for martial arts practitioners in the Dharma Realm. It can quickly help to condense the strength of the elixir field and make it quickly condense into a liquid. While Lieyang pill has a great body quenching effect on martial arts practitioners like Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi is not only refining pills for himself this time, but also refining martial arts pills for his men. Since he has decided to pull up a force, let their strength rise to a higher level.


    All the martial artists who can go to Linghuan ancient city are ruthless. If this force is used well, it can play an unexpected role.


    In Linghuan ancient city, pills are extremely scarce. An ordinary Xuan level pill has to sell dozens of Yuan stones. Sun Yi''s Alchemy can not only improve the strength of his men, but also convince them to follow him wholeheartedly.


    Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened and shot a sharp look. He didn''t hesitate to move in his hands. He poured out a mountain like elixir. A strong smell of medicine filled the whole pill room. Even the greedy cat couldn''t help drilling out and drowning in the elixir mountain.


    Sun Yi ignored it, but with a wave of his right hand, he opened the barrier of the ground fire mouth. Suddenly, clusters of ground fire spitting purple tongue gushed out. In a short time, the temperature of the Dan room suddenly rose, and Sun Yi was dripping with sweat.


    Then, as soon as the heaven and earth bag was photographed, the four elephant white tiger tripod was placed at the fire mouth, the stove was white and bright, and the floating prohibition made the four elephant white tiger tripod stop right above the fire mouth.


    However, Sun Yi has not yet placed the elixir. The four elephant white tiger tripod is still warming up, and the remaining two tiger heads spit out purple tongues. With the passage of time, the temperature in the four elephant white tiger tripod is getting higher and higher, and it rotates slowly.


    Sun Yat Sen took a deep breath and showed a firm look in his eyes. This time, he was ready to fail in his first alchemy. The reason why he bought a large number of miraculous drugs was to prepare for the failure of alchemy. In addition, he still had great confidence in refining Xuandan.


    The first step in alchemy is to change medicine. This step extremely tests the control of firepower. If the fire is large, the pill will become necessary, and if the fire is small, it will not open a magic medicine.


    Without hesitation, he directly threw several miraculous drugs into the four elephant white tiger tripod. The miraculous drugs floated in the tripod. Sun Yi''s mind and divine power carefully controlled the ground fire. In fact, controlling the fire was not controlling the ground fire, but there was a mysterious mechanism at the middle and bottom of the four elephant white tiger tripod, and the fire power was controlled from here.


    Under Sun Yi''s control, the pill slowly turned into liquid. Not long ago, a small group of green liquid floated in Zun. But at this time, when the first step was about to be completed, a large fire directly turned into black ash. The first chemical medicine failed.


    However, Sun Yi was not depressed. It was extremely rare to have such a great harvest for the first time. With another wave in his hand, several miraculous drugs entered the tripod. After hundreds of times of chemical drugs, Sun Yi finally turned out the first pool of miraculous liquid. He secretly lamented the difficulty of becoming an alchemist. This is only the easiest chemical medicine.


    The next step is to melt liquid. This step is extremely critical. Many alchemists waste a lot of time in this step and extremely test the mental power of martial artists. In each step, several different spiritual liquids should be combined in an extremely fine proportion. If the matching proportion is too inconsistent with the Dan square, only waste pills will be refined, and the speed of melting liquid must be fast, If you slow down, the liquid will not take shape.


    Sun Yi carefully controlled and pulled a batch of spirit liquid together. Because it was the first time to refine elixir, when he finished mixing all the spirit liquid, all the spirit liquid was scrapped because he was unfamiliar.


    Sun Yi was not depressed, and once again waved one miraculous medicine. He directly invested in the four elephant white tiger tripod without cost. Due to a lot of experience, there was no deviation in the first step of chemical medicine, and the test was melt.


    Soon, Sun Yi''s extravagance consumed more than half of the miraculous drugs in the hills beside him. At this time, Sun Yat Sen also went to the last step of alchemy, becoming a pill. The most important step in this step is the heat.


    Sun Yi carefully controlled the fire of the earth fire. It has to be said that the four elephant white tiger tripod is worthy of being a famous tripod in the mainland. The only two tiger heads spit out fire tongues from time to time and automatically adjust the size of the fire. If it is perfect, it is very simple to refine the mysterious pill.


    "Xuan level inferior." Sun Yi played with the elixir in his hand and sighed. He spent so much energy to reluctantly refine the mysterious and inferior elixir.


    If this were known by other alchemists, it would be amazing. They all began to practice human level pills step by step. This boy actually directly refined Xuandan and succeeded. He is a pervert.

 Chapter 162

    However, the harvest is also great. More than 1000 Juyuan pills have been refined, and even hundreds of Lieyang pills, which are the most difficult to refine, have been refined. What makes Sun Yi dissatisfied is that the highest of these pills is only Xuanji middle grade, not even a Xuanji top grade. This is also thanks to the terrible success rate of Sixiang white tiger Ding.


    "The last furnace of Dan." Sun Yi whispered and waved his hand. The last medicine went directly into the four elephant white tiger tripod. Today, Sun Yi''s speed of refining pills is terrible. If the last furnace is refined, there will be hundreds of mysterious pills.


    With the passage of time, the elixir in the tripod has reached the final stage of becoming a pill.


    "Dan Cheng!" After a big drink, more than 100 pills floated into the air, and the rich and substantial pill fragrance rushed directly to the roof of the stone house. One pill couldn''t stop rotating in the air.


    "There''s a mysterious top-grade pill." Sun Yi was delighted. There were more than 20 glittering and shining pills in this batch of pills. There was also a vein in the pills. It was obvious that this was a top-grade pill.


    Each level of pill is divided into four grades, and the lower, middle and upper levels are perfect. No matter which level of pill reaches the top-grade pill, it will be covered with pill lines. The more pill lines, the better the pill.


    As for the perfect pill, there are many clouds. The more clouds, the better. It has incredible effects on the impact of bottlenecks. In mainland legend, the most clouds are twelve.


    Now, all the alchemy materials have been exhausted, and Sun Yi did not continue to stay, but returned to the blood killing club.


    "Li Meng, here are 1000 Juyuan pills and 500 Lieyang pills. Give them all to my brothers in the meeting."


    In the wing room, Sun Yi threw the jade bottle filled with pills directly to Li Meng, with a look of indifference.


    "So many..." Li Meng was stunned. The young master spent less than ten days in the alchemy Association and brought out so many pills. He looked incredible.


    "Hehe, Li Meng, don''t be in a daze." Sun Yi smiled and was satisfied that he could refine so many pills. Although it was only a mysterious pill that could be easily refined, Sun Yi continued: "these pills can be used to recruit some more brothers to join the club."


    "Yes, young master." Li Meng reacted immediately after losing his mind and said firmly.


    "And Li Meng, these two bottles are Xuan level top-grade Juyuan Dan and Lieyang Dan. Take them to practice." In the twinkling of an eye, Sun Yi took out two bottles of pills and threw them to Mengzi. Sun Yi never knew how stingy his men were. These two bottles of pills are of great benefit to Li Meng, an expert who gathers pills in half steps.


    "This is for me." Li Meng was very excited in his tone. It was only a few days of loyalty that there was such a great good thing.


    "Yes, take it. As long as you are loyal to me, I will help you break through the realm of gathering pills." Sun Yi got up, patted Li Meng on the shoulder and smiled.


    Nothing moves Li Meng more than this promise. He has secretly vowed in his heart that he will do it even if Sun Yi lets him die in the future, and Sun Yi''s behavior has regarded him as his own person.


    "I, Li Meng, swear to God that I will only be loyal to the young master in the future. I swear that the sky will break with thunder." The fierce son suddenly knelt down on one knee. He would never commit the scandal of that day again. His martial arts heart has slowly condensed with the help of Sun Yi.


    "OK, I''m going to shut up for a while. Next, you go and collect a batch of the same elixir for me." Sun Yi nodded and gave another task to Li Meng. Then he left here and said hello to Zhan Ning. Then he went to practice with the help of pills.


    In the closed place, Sun Yi has been taking pills to solidify his cultivation. As for the hidden dangers brought by taking pills in large quantities, as long as there is immortal blood, everything is not a problem for Sun Yi.


    Within ten days, Sun Yi took all the top-grade Xuandan in his hand. The golden vitality in the elixir field has changed into half of the vast liquid, reaching the peak of the middle stage of the Dharma body. With the help of Lieyang pill, the flesh body is not far from the middle stage of the Dharma body,


    Because Sun Yi is both vigorous and physical, only when they reach the same level will they be promoted to the next level.


    During this period, Li Meng searched Sun Yi for a lot of elixirs, and Sun Yi refined these elixirs into batches of Xuandan. This time, due to Sun Yi''s proficiency in alchemy, hundreds of top-grade Xuandan were refined this time.


    The remaining Chinese pills were also distributed by Sun Yi to the members of the meeting. Li Meng also accepted some wandering martial artists in the city by relying on these pills.


    Now everyone knows that there is an alchemy master in the blood killing club. Every day, many Xuandan are distributed to the martial arts in the club. Every day, countless martial arts compete to join the blood killing club. Even the half step pill gathering master has attracted three, and has suddenly become another top force in Linghuan ancient city.


    However, the rapid rise of the blood killing society also made some old forces in the city uneasy and gathered together to discuss how to deal with the blood killing society.


    In a room.


    "Young master, Li Meng is incompetent. The magic medicine in the city can''t be purchased." Li Meng stood by Sun Yi and scolded himself.


    Sun Yimei frowned. He knew that he had spent a lot of elixirs in alchemy these days, but he didn''t make Linghuan ancient city unable to receive any elixirs. With a suspicious look, he asked, "speak slowly."


    "In fact, the four top forces and some first-class forces in the city blocked the purchase of our blood killing club, and often trouble our blood killing club for nothing, these hateful guys." Li Meng clenched his teeth and said fiercely.


    Sun Yi smelled the speech and showed a sudden look. It seems that the recent rapid expansion of the blood killing association has made those forces in the city restless. Then he sneered: "I haven''t bothered them, but bothered me.


    Li Meng, tell the brothers in the meeting not to argue with them. I''ll take you to their headquarters in person in a few days.


    After the explanation, Sun Yi returned to the room. He wanted to break through the later stage of the Dharma body.


    Each Juyuan pill was sent to the entrance of the service and turned into pure medicine. Now Sun Yi''s strength has reached the peak of the later stage, and the flesh body has reached the peak of the middle stage of the Dharma body with the help of the hot sun pill.


    Sun Yi took out two pills. If a pill master saw them, he would be surprised. Both pills had clouds, although there was only one.


    Without hesitation, the entrance of the two pills directly turned into a medicine like a tiger and a dragon. Sun Yi''s head gushed vitality all over her body, and her flesh became red because of the hot sun pill.


    After a burst of sound, without any obstruction, he naturally stepped into the realm of the later stage of the Dharma body.

 Chapter 163

    These four people are the four top forces that call the wind and rain in the city. In the name of the four holy beasts, their strength is unfathomable. They belong to the top of the top in the realm of banbu judan. Today, they gather together for the blood killing meeting.


    "Qinglong, it''s just a small blood killing meeting. I white tiger took people to their helm and tied the alchemy master back." At this time, a rough man in a white shirt suddenly patted the table and spread a terrible killing intention.


    However, on the other side of the table, a very enchanting woman wearing a fiery red dress raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth and said, "fool, you know how to fight and kill all day. If it''s so easy, will we sit together and discuss it?"


    The woman''s words were impolite, which made the white tiger look blue and white. This time, if it wasn''t for the blood killing meeting, they wouldn''t sit together to discuss. The sudden rise of the blood killing meeting made them feel very uneasy.


    "Rosefinch, you bitch, we can''t deal with a small blood killing meeting with dozens of half step pill gathering masters in the fourth meeting and hundreds of masters in the later stage of Dharma body. Women are women, seedless guys."


    "White tiger, do you want to die? Such a big man, there is only a toothpick. Fortunately, it''s interesting to find my mother. You can grow it." Rosefinch retorted that she was also very happy to fight the white tiger.


    "Well, today I''m here to discuss countermeasures. I want to fight back your nest fight."


    At this time, an old man stood up and scolded. He was also very helpless about rosefinch and white tiger. They were pinched when they met. In fact, what most people in Linghuan ancient city didn''t know was that they were actually husband and wife, but their communication methods were different from ordinary people, and for some reason, they created a top-level force, but no one dared to underestimate them, In times of crisis, the two are more united than anyone.


    "Qinglong, tell me what to do with the blood killing meeting." With a dignified face, the old man asked the calm middle-aged man with a national face beside him.


    The man called green dragon frowned, thought for a moment and said, "in my opinion, this blood killing will rise only in one month. The people will be unstable. The one who supports them is the alchemy master. If we let the alchemy master not get the magic medicine, what will be the result?"


    "Yes, without the elixir, no matter how skilled the alchemy master is, he can''t refine the elixir. Those who join the blood killing club with the elixir can''t defeat themselves." The old man said with appreciation on his face.


    "Then, we let the warriors in our guild destroy the industry of the blood killing club, and teach them a lesson when we see their men and horses. Then we take people and horses to the blood killing club, which will dissolve them and incorporate their forces. This is the best policy.


    "As for the alchemy master, we can give him a big reward and let him refine pills for us. Everyone, you don''t want to be trapped in gathering pills in half a step all your life. This is an opportunity in front of us."


    The green dragon looked solemn. The alchemy master was the baby from the sky.


    The old man trembled when he heard the speech. He was much older than Qinglong and others. This half step of gathering pills had trapped him for most of his life. If there was no great chance in this life, it would turn into a handful of loess in a few decades.


    He doesn''t lack magic medicine. He has been running around the city for a longer time than Qinglong and others. He doesn''t lack magic medicine in his hand. What he lacks is an alchemy master who can turn into a magic pill, and his eyes are very hot with the appearance of that alchemy master.


    "See, Qinglong is much smarter than you. How can you be so brainless? Why did I find you such a fool?" The rosefinch seems to be sad if he doesn''t hit the white tiger for a day.


    "Qinglong knows to play tricks. It''s not like me being aboveboard, don''t you think, old Xuanwu." The white tiger was not angry and sniffed at the rosefinch''s words.


    "Enough, you two go back to bed and quarrel. Don''t talk nonsense here." Xuanwu was full of black lines on his forehead and said angrily.


    The main purpose of their meeting this time is not to worry about the rise of the blood killing society. They don''t pay attention to a blood killing society. They are mainly jealous of the alchemy master. If it wasn''t for the alchemy master, they would have gathered people and horses to kill the blood color society.


    At this time, Qinglong slowly said, "I''m not worried about the waste of the blood killing meeting. What worries me is his master. Do you remember the man who killed the blood yuan sect that day? The only thing I''m afraid of is him. Without him to add fuel to the fire, can Li Meng find an alchemy master who can kill blood to such an extent? "


    Qinglong''s words made several people fall into silence. Indeed, they also heard about the war that day. It is incredible that a martial artist in the middle of the Dharma body can kill banbu judan without pressure. Moreover, the boy also carries countless puppets with him, which is the reason why they are afraid.


    At the end of the meeting, several giants in Linghuan ancient city left the headquarters of the green dragon club with a dignified face. Everyone was thoughtful and didn''t know what they were thinking. If the martial arts in the city knew that the four top forces in the city were hurt by the rise of a bloody club, they wouldn''t know how wonderful it would be.


    At the same time, the internal strife in Linghuan ancient city has also launched a blow to the blood killing society.


    In the residence of the blood killing society, the four societies and some major forces in the city have placed many people. As long as the people of the blood killing society dare to leave the headquarters, they will be ruthlessly killed.


    The four societies also released news. As long as they separated from the blood killing society and joined them, the four societies would keep them safe. For a time, the people and horses of the blood killing society were surrounded at the helm. Some martial artists were terrified and left the blood killing society one after another.


    The four societies also abide by the agreement. As long as they leave the blood killing society, they will ensure their safety. Immediately, more martial artists leave the blood killing society and join the four societies. There are only some loyal subordinates of the blood killing society and a small number of martial artists who have just been absorbed.


    At this time, Sun Yi also ended his isolation and left the room.


    When he came to the yard, he found that many martial artists looked flustered and called Li Meng and asked, "Li Meng, what happened? How could there be so few martial artists in the war?"


    "Young master, these are all good things done by the four societies in the city. They will block our blood killing society here. There are all ambush experts outside." Li Meng looked sad and angry. Sun Yi was exhausted by the pressure from the four sessions.


    Hearing Yan''s frown, Sun Yat Sen immediately flashed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said, "are there four meetings? I can''t wait. It seems that we are going to meet you at your helm today. "


    "Li Meng, I''ll go to the Qinglong club first. I''ll talk to them."


    Li Meng trembled slightly and clenched his fist tightly when he heard the speech. During this time, the blood killing will be too oppressed. It seems that the young master is going to trouble them this time.

 Chapter 164

    Except Sun Yi, the others were angry.


    The practice of the four societies in the past few days has already made these people angry. In addition to several people of the original blood killing society, the newly added three half step gathering pills are even more angry about the practice of the four societies. They were originally scattered people. After joining the blood killing society, a large number of top-grade Xuandan are supplied every day, and the improvement of cultivation is also thousands of miles with each passing day. Now the four societies are united to break this comfort, how can they not be angry.


    In the ancient city of Linghuan, most people live the life of licking blood at the edge of a knife, and only a few are greedy for life and afraid of death.


    In addition to the main rudder, there are ten experts of half step gathering pills, leading a large number of experts in the later stage of the Dharma body to ambush outside the station. Their task is to kill the wuzhe who will come out of the station at any time, which is to break the mind of the wuzhe who will kill the wuzhe.


    After Sun Yi''s seven people walked out, the situation suddenly became tense. There was a sense of killing in the air. However, Sun Yi''s indifference gave great stability to the other six people, especially Li Meng. He did what Sun Yi asked him to do.


    "Stop!" At this time, there was a loud drink. Suddenly, ten half step judan martial artists jumped into the air, and hundreds of martial artists in the later stage of the Dharma body jumped out behind them, blocking in front of the six Sun Yi.


    "The boss has a life. Those who can kill with blood and martial arts will let you live as long as they leave."


    After hearing this, Sun Yi sniffed and said with a slight smile, "you might as well join my blood killing club. There is a large supply of pills every day."


    Sun Yi''s words made the leader''s heart move. It''s not a secret that there was an alchemy master in the blood killing meeting, but he couldn''t help shivering at the thought of his boss. That''s the Lord who kills without blinking an eye.


    "A few nonsense, obedience is your only way out,"


    "Then don''t blame me." Sun Yi grinned. He didn''t pay attention to these people. After he was promoted to the later stage of the legal system, Sun Yi''s strength has improved more than one chip compared with that before. In addition, there are six experts behind him. These people are the existence of delivering vegetables.


    "Go." At Sun Yi''s command, the other six people immediately burst out a strong breath and flew into the air towards the ten and a half steps of judan. As for those masters in the later stage of the Dharma body, Sun Yi released dozens of puppets in the later stage of the Dharma body and rushed over.


    "It''s another move." the leader felt his scalp numb and led his men and horses to meet him.


    Suddenly, the earth shaking sound resounded through the whole blood killing club.


    "You''re not qualified."


    Sun Yi stepped out with an arrow step. The next moment he appeared in front of a half step judan. The terrible power of Zhanwang boxing burst out. The power of Mount Tai hit a half step judan and directly blew him out.


    Then, with a push of both hands, a golden light wave bloomed in the air, and the golden strength raged on the half step judan. The next second, the half step judan fell heavily from the air and hit a human shaped pit.


    "Hiss¡® Everyone took a breath. What a perversion. A half step judan lost his combat effectiveness under a set of combos in the blink of an eye. How can he fight.


    In fact, this is still the case of Sun Yi''s mercy, otherwise the half step gathering pill will not only lose its combat effectiveness.


    "Nine more."


    Sun Yi''s feet flickered constantly, such as walking around in a leisurely way in front of a half step gathering pill. These half step gathering pills were vulnerable in front of Sun Yi. Zhan Wang''s fist waved repeatedly and roared past. A few fists solved a half step gathering pill. In the blink of an eye, only half step gathering pills were left, and only the leader was left. Those martial artists in the later stage of the Dharma were knocked down by Sun Yi''s fierce martial arts skills.


    Sun Yi, who was promoted to the later stage of FA Ti, was at least twice as strong as that in the middle stage of FA ti. Under the same level, these ordinary martial artists were vulnerable.


    "Escape!" The leader was completely afraid and had lost his fighting spirit. In the twinkling of an eye, all the people on his side lay on the ground and moaned except himself. This was not a level of battle. Under fear, his feet exploded and fled to the city.


    "Want to escape." Sun Yi looked at the leader thoughtfully. With a flash of gold under his feet, he waved his palm, and the wind roared across his palm. He directly patted the leader''s half step pill to the ground, and then Sun Yi carried it to the front door of the blood killing meeting like a chicken.


    "Stay with me honestly." Sun Yi turned back and said to Li Meng, "look at them well. If you dare to run, you''ll kill them. I''ll go to Qinglong to have tea first."


    These people have long been frightened. This is a demon God. For fear that the demon God would give himself a knife, they would be blue in face and tremble in limbs.


    Because the battle came too suddenly, and these ambush fighters were directly controlled by Sun Yi without revealing any news, the president of the fourth association did not know that the people and horses ambushed in the blood killing association had been solved by thunder.


    The residence of the green dragon club is not far from the east gate of Linghuan ancient city. There is a continuous house covering an area of 100 mu. This is the headquarters of the green dragon club. After Sun Yi left the blood killing club, he went straight to the green dragon club.


    At the moment, he came up with an idea. It would be a good idea if he took all the martial artists in Linghuan ancient city as his own power and turned the chaotic Linghuan ancient city into an orderly Linghuan ancient city.


    At this time, in front of the gate of the green dragon club, there were two martial artists in the middle of the Dharma body standing guard. At the moment, I saw a young man coming directly not far away. I quickly drank and said, "boy, stop. This is where you can break in."


    "Oh, sorry, I have an acquaintance. I have something to do with him." The drunk Sun Yi smiled and stopped.


    "I''ll speak for you, but you can only stay outside. That''s the rule."


    "I''m looking for your boss Qinglong to drink tea." Sun Yi shook his body and knocked the two gatekeepers unconscious with a hand knife. Today he is going to talk to Qinglong about the past and drink tea. It''s not fun to kill people.


    After entering the green dragon club, Sun Yi was as relaxed as walking in his own back garden. All the martial artists walking around were knocked down directly by Sun Yi. At this stage of the Dharma Realm, except for the geniuses of demons, few could take a few moves in Sun Yi''s hands, nor could ordinary half step gathering pills.


    Unknowingly, Sun Yi has come to the depths of the green dragon club, and there are fewer and fewer martial artists walking on the road. As for the periphery, Sun Yi has little movement because he is killed by thunder every time.


    "Boy, who are you and who allows you to intrude into Qinglong will go deep." One of the half step gathering pills passing by showed a suspicious look on his face and hurried to drink. He thought that Sun Yi was a martial artist who had just joined the club and had gone the wrong way.


    "I''m Qinglong. Please come and have tea with you."


    Sun Yi suddenly shot at the man with a ghostly pace. He waved his fist fiercely, directly hit the man in the man''s wide eyes, and then slapped him with a loud slap. Without the power to fight back, he fainted and lay on the ground in an instant.


    "Alas, I said I came to find Qinglong for tea and had to let me do it."

 Chapter 165

    Just then, the door was pushed open with a squeak, which made the green dragon in the house open his eyes and frown slightly unhappy.


    "Who is so unruly and trespasses here?" Qinglong''s eyes focused on the person who came in. He looked very strange, and he didn''t seem to realize that this was the place he shouldn''t go into.


    "You are the green dragon." This is Sun Yi. After seven turns and eight walks, he still grabbed a talent and found Qinglong''s residence. His eyes focused on the knee crossed Qinglong and looked at him. His strength was not weak.


    "Who are you? What will happen to Qinglong if you trespass on me?" Qinglong''s heart suddenly mentioned that the young man looked harmless to people and animals, but he couldn''t be a simple person here without disturbing him. His heart was full of vigilance.


    "Don''t be nervous. I have only one thing to do here today." Sun Yi smiled at Qinglong and said, "I''m looking for you to drink tea."


    "Tea?" Qinglong was confused by Sun Yi''s words and looked puzzled.


    "Yes, didn''t you always want me to drink tea with you? Isn''t that why I''m here with you? "


    "I want you to have tea?" Qinglong was more confused by Sun Yi''s words, and Zhang Er couldn''t touch his head.


    "Yes, all the people you sent to my blood killing club have been invited by me to drink tea." Sun Yi paused and continued, "today I''m here to invite you. I''ll drink tea."


    Sun Yi''s was like a thunder that woke up the green dragon. He reacted and said loudly, "you are the boy of the blood killing Association¡°


    "You''re not stupid. At the moment, Sun Yi put away his smile and sneered:" you have the courage to send someone to kill me. I''ll ambush. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re alone and delusional." With a cold hum, Qinglong had already set off a storm in his heart. It was hard for him to believe that so many people and horses of the fourth meeting were destroyed.


    Sun Yi''s fierce eyes focused on the green dragon and said coldly, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to integrate your green dragon into my blood killing club. I''ll provide you with endless pills. The other is that I''ll defeat you myself."


    Hearing Sun Yi''s words, Qinglong''s eyes flickered and silent.


    Sun Yi''s words made Qinglong fall into thinking. Although the young man in front of him was not as good as himself, he would not be so arrogant that the young man''s strength would be weaker than himself. But if he was asked to hand over the Qinglong club he pulled with his own hand, he would be really unwilling.


    "Arrogant boy, you have to pay for your arrogance."


    The green dragon snorted coldly. He has made a choice. He wants to kill the boy on the ground. As long as he kills the boy, the blood will be defeated.


    "Green dragon palm." Qinglong suddenly launched an offensive. As an old master of gathering pills, plus being able to pull up the role of a top force, how can he be an ordinary person.


    The palmprints of both hands were shot out of thin air. Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the room. A palm print with the size of five or six feet suddenly shot out, whistling past and approaching Sun Yi.


    At the same time, his steps flashed and rushed towards sun Yat-sen.


    Sun Yi''s heart is cold and doesn''t dare to be careless. In the same realm, there are also talents and mediocre talents. Sun Yi can simply solve the ordinary half step gathering pill, but it is never so simple in the face of Qinglong.


    "Zhanwang fist" felt the fierce palm wind. Sun Yi didn''t retreat. He jumped into the air and waved directly against the palm print.


    The two fierce attacks collided together. Under the huge energy impact, the whole house was blown open and the broken wood debris splashed everywhere.


    "Green dragon claw." Qinglong is worthy of being an old master. When he catches an opportunity, Qinglong has bullied his body and came to Sun Yi. His hands turn into two fierce dragon claws, flashing green light and attacking Sun Yi''s key.


    Sun Yi''s feet whirled, his whole body was surging, and a golden fist was printed in Sun Yi''s hands. The degree of the green dragon was too fast. Sun Yi couldn''t escape, and his hands suddenly shook towards the green dragon.


    "Bang bang!"


    The green dragon was really strong. A pair of green dragon claws were so sharp that they resisted Sun Yi''s fist. Then they took a strange step under their feet and directly photographed green claw prints. Each claw print was sharp and made a buzzing sound.


    "Well, the strength is so strong." Sun Yi frowned tightly, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. The golden strength turned into golden fist prints, rotating rapidly and circling towards those claw prints.


    At the moment when they collided with each other, Sun Yi suddenly stepped up under his feet. The extremely fast speed made Sun Yi leave a residual image in place. However, Sun Yi had bullied his body and came to Qinglong, raised his fist and waved it. The terrible fist like Mount Tai made Qinglong fly backwards for several meters.


    Qinglong was also decisive. Regardless of the injury on his body, he exerted his strength again under his feet. Qinglong was so angry that he was suppressed by a teenager. He was already inexhaustible. The paw print in his hand waved again and again, and suddenly broke out at a very fast speed. The paw print tore through the air and was extremely fierce.


    "Zhanwang boxing." Feeling the fierce killing opportunity of Qinglong, Sun Yi did not retreat but moved forward. Like a dragon slaughtering God of war walking in the world, he waved his fists like 10000 tons of pressure and shook with Qinglong.


    The explosion continued to sound, and the air wave swept the green dragon club.


    The two figures shuttle indefinitely. In a short time, Sun Yi and Qinglong have shaken a hundred fists. A terrible fist style rises everywhere, and a sharp claw print is blasted. Their figures are crisscross, empty and real.


    With the support of Zhanwang boxing, Sun Yi became braver and braver. With another mountain like punch, he directly drove the green dragon back.


    The green dragon retreated violently. Every time he retreated, he stepped on footprints and pits. He was shocked. You know, the green dragon also fought closely to make it one of the four top forces.


    "Qing Tian''s claw." The green dragon drank violently, and his whole body burst out of blue strength. In turn, a huge blue claw print condensed in the sky. The huge claw print covered the sky and earth, emitting an earth shaking power.


    "Boy, just taste the power of my claw." Under such power, the green dragon''s mouth aroused a sneer. Even the old thing of Xuanwu will be hurt. This is the end of fighting against my green dragon.


    "Is that your card?" Sun Yi shouted loudly, and the Zhanwang fist in his hand burst out again. The golden figure was indomitable, the powerful Zhanwang fist was fierce and heavy, and the earth shaking fist directly bombarded the giant claw.


    Boom.


    Zhanwang fist directly explodes Qingtian''s claw. A powerful fist seems to break the world. The claws of Qinglong are so small under the meaning of this fist


    Qinglong''s eyes were about to crack. He tried his best, but he was so easily broken by the boy, and his pupils contracted tightly. The punch was getting closer and closer to him, and a thick crisis made Qinglong stunned.

 Chapter 166

    Qinglong''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and the trembling pressure suddenly disappeared. His heart was full of doubts. Why didn''t the boy blow down in front of him.


    "Why should I kill you? I''ll invite you today. I''ll drink tea."


    Sun Yi put away her fist and looked at the green dragon with a smile. The strength of the green dragon is not weak and the body is well tempered.


    "Join my blood killing club. I''ll ensure you don''t worry about pills. You don''t have a chance to step into the realm of gathering pills." Sun Yi has a solemn face. Qinglong appreciates it. If Qinglong grovels to him at the beginning, he will look down on Qinglong.


    "The land of gathering pills?" Qinglong murmured. He had been trapped in gathering pills for too long. The reason was chance. It was not easy to get the panacea to break through gathering pills. This was not only because of Yuanshi, but also because there were few alchemy masters.


    "Yes, yes, I''m the alchemy master you''re looking for." Sun Yi''s voice was not loud, but it exploded in Qinglong''s mind like a thunder.


    Today, Sun Yi only has the Alchemy skill of refining Xuandan, but he is very confident that refining prefecture level pills is just a matter of time. This time he thought of recovering the fourth meeting is not only to integrate Linghuan ancient city, but also to prepare for his friends and family.


    Sun Yi can''t stay in the state of Qi forever. He is destined to go out of the state of Qi, step into the northern region, and even go to the middle region with the most prosperous martial arts civilization. He can''t protect his family all the time. Now he needs a group of loyal subordinates to protect his family for him in the future.


    This group of rootless duckweed warriors in Linghuan City, Qinglong, is undoubtedly the first choice. Most of them are scattered warriors, and their qualifications are not bad. As long as they cultivate themselves well, they may not be able to cultivate several warriors in the gathering pill area in the future.


    "No way, you are the alchemy master." Qinglong looked unbelievable and set off waves in his heart. Qinglong couldn''t believe that this 17-year-old boy in front of him would be a master of alchemy.


    You should know that every alchemy master is no doubt not after years of precipitation, and countless resource training is difficult to become an alchemy master.


    "Exactly, I have no reason to lie to you. It''s no good for me to lie to you. Do you think I can find an alchemy master to make a large amount of pills for blood?" Sun Yi stands with his hands down. He wants to completely subdue Qinglong''s heart, not his fist power.


    Qinglong listened to Sun Yi''s words and thought about it. Indeed, the young man in front of him had no reason to deceive him. Besides, it was good and harmless to follow a alchemy master.


    "OK, I''ll join your blood killing club. I can work for you, but I have only one request."


    "Say, what do you want?" Sun Yi nodded and motioned Qinglong to continue.


    "That is, you must refine the elixir for me to break through the judan realm, and if I break through the judan realm in the future, you must supply the elixir for me to practice in the judan realm. If you can''t guarantee, I Qinglong won''t join your blood killing club."


    "Well, I promise you." Sun Yi laughed and said, "if you have a hint of rebellion, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Sun Yi is not angry with Qinglong''s request. If Qinglong doesn''t have any request, it makes Sun Yi suspicious. If he has a request, it shows that Qinglong has a reason to depend on him.


    "I Qinglong did what I said. I swear with my martial arts heart that if I betray, my martial arts cultivation will not advance inch by inch."


    Speaking of the heart of martial arts, this is really an ethereal thing, but as long as you swear, there will be a force to restrict you. The higher the cultivation of martial arts, the stronger this force will be. Therefore, ordinary martial artists will not swear at will.


    "I believe in your promise. You will call me a young master in the future." With a smile, Sun Yi has accepted a green dragon, and there are three waiting for him. After these forces are accepted, Sun Yi will return to qibian city.


    "Yes, see you, young master." Qinglong''s resolute face shows an awe inspiring color. Since he has become someone else''s subordinate, he must have the consciousness of being a subordinate. Qinglong is not ashamed to surrender to Sun Yi. An unparalleled genius and alchemy master is enough to make Qinglong surrender.


    Although he has incomparable scenery in Linghuan ancient city, it is only in Linghuan ancient city. The cultivation of half step gathering pills is nothing outside.


    "Let''s go. I''ll kill you first." Sun Yi said faintly that the green dragon club is over. Now it''s time for the reincarnation club to plan how to deal with the other three clubs.


    The movement caused by the green dragon association is too big. It has already attracted the attention of the other three associations. It can''t deal with the old way of the green dragon Association, and it doesn''t know much about the strength of the other three associations.


    "Young master, wait." At this time, Qinglong hurried up and said to Sun Yi.


    "Oh? What can I do for you? " Sun Yi stopped, wondering.


    "Hey, hey." The green dragon pinched his beautiful face, took a storage ring, came up to Sun Yat Sen and said, "young master, this is the elixir I have collected in recent years. Why don''t you refine a furnace of ground-level elixir for me."


    "This, that." Sun Yi touched his nose and said, "the young master can only refine Xuandan. If you are not afraid of scrapping the materials, the young master can try it for you."


    After hearing this, Qinglong''s face was very wonderful. Did he get on the thief ship? Then he said with a sad face, "I was cheated."


    "Ha ha, after the young master breaks through the pill gathering, he will refine the prefecture level pill for you."


    Sun Yi really doesn''t have the ability to refine the pill now. If he wants to refine the prefecture level pill, he will have enough spiritual strength to support the refining of a furnace of prefecture level pills unless he breaks through the pill gathering environment.


    Just as Sun Yi was about to leave with the green dragon, the greedy cat in the heaven and earth bag came out, turned his small eyes, jumped on the green dragon, took the ring away at an extremely fast speed, then returned to Sun Yi''s shoulder at a lightning speed, took out one miraculous medicine and ate it at an extremely fast speed.


    "Greedy cat, are you itching again?" Sun Yat-sen shouted. The greedy cat went too far. He was not polite. He directly grabbed the greedy cat''s ears and let the greedy cat''s legs flutter in the air. Then he took back the storage ring and gave it back to Qinglong.


    "Well, sorry, that''s all that''s left."


    At the moment, Qinglong feels like crying without tears. Each miraculous medicine in this storage ring is a precious miraculous medicine for refining prefecture level pills. It was collected by Qinglong with great difficulty. Now there are only a few left, which is to lose his wife and lose his army.


    "It''s all right, young master. I really don''t care." Qinglong looks sad and pretends not to care.


    "Well, let''s go first." Sun Yi looked embarrassed. He grabbed the greedy cat''s ear and left the green dragon club. The greedy cat didn''t eat his own food and made trouble for him all day. It''s time to teach him a good lesson.

 Chapter 167

    After returning to the blood killing meeting, the prisoners stayed there honestly. In particular, they were shocked to see Qinglong following Sun Yi. Only a few hours later, the boss of Qinglong club was accepted. They were incredible and shocked by the terrorist strength of the youth at the same time.


    In the main hall of the blood killing club, there are Qinglong and Li Meng sitting on the side seats on both sides. There are several half step pill gathering masters who were originally from the green dragon club. Their boss was accepted and joined the blood killing club with the boss.


    "Young master, among the four top forces in the city, the Xuanwu society has the strongest strength. There are ten and a half steps to gather pills. Moreover, the strength of the Xuanwu old man is only stronger than me, which is very difficult to deal with.


    The second is the white tiger club and the rosefinch club. In each meeting, there are five experts who gather pills in half steps. However, these two people are husband and wife. They will definitely hold each other tightly in the face of crisis, and if they work together, I can''t beat them. "


    The green dragon under the side seat has a solemn face and is afraid of the strength of the other three meetings.


    "Oh, so you are the weakest in Qinglong society?" Sun Yi on the main seat showed a playful color and looked at the green dragon with a smile.


    After hearing this, Qinglong looked embarrassed. Indeed, the comprehensive strength of Qinglong club is the weakest in Linghuan ancient city.


    "Then we''ll go to the white tiger two sessions first, and finally to the Xuanwu meeting." Sun Yi stood up and said to Qinglong and others.


    In the white tiger club, white tiger and rosefinch looked dignified. At this time, they were no longer in the mood to quarrel. There were many half steps to gather pills in the hall. Roughly, there were more than 20.


    These half step gathering pills are not all half step gathering pills of the white tiger Association and the rosefinch Association, but some other forces attached to the two associations. The fall of the green dragon association made them feel deeply uneasy and gathered one after another to discuss countermeasures.


    In the ancient city of Linghuan, the four top forces restrict each other and are at the top of the gold tower, and the emergence of the blood killing society breaks this balance.


    "The green dragon guy is so useless that he will be captured by a small blood kill." With a loud voice, the white tiger expressed deep contempt for the futility of the green dragon. "


    After listening to this, the rosefinch glared at the white tiger and scolded: "you idiot, if we don''t join hands with Qinglong, no one can beat him, it doesn''t just mean that the blood killing will be powerful. Moreover, you know that we have so many people and horses in ambush in front of the blood killing headquarters. It will be a simple generation to solve it quietly, Now our first priority is to discuss how to deal with the counterattack of the blood killing Association. "


    "It''s not easy. Fuck, I don''t believe a blood kill can turn the sky." The white tiger sniffed at the rosefinch''s words. His brain could only think of killing, and completely forgot the horror of blood killing.


    "You''re a fool to say you''re a fool." The rosefinch laughed and continued: "a blood killing club can destroy the green dragon club. Now they have accepted the power of the green dragon club. It is difficult for us to stop their attack."


    "What do you think we should do?" The white tiger asked impatiently.


    When the rosefinch heard this, he shouted, "if I know what to do, I''ll ask you."


    There was silence in the headquarters of the rosefinch club, and there was no warrior.


    At the moment, Sun Yat Sen is bringing the people of the green dragon club and the blood killing club to the headquarters of the rosefinch club. To their surprise, the rosefinch club has no one and the retreat is clean.


    This time, Sun Yi didn''t choose to take in the rosefinch Qinglong two sessions alone. First, the other party was ready. I''m afraid it''s wrong to go alone. Second, he had so many men.


    "Young master, I think they should be in the white tiger club." The green dragon beside him thought about it and said to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi nodded when he heard the speech and directly led a large number of people to the headquarters of the white tiger society. There was silence in the street. All the fighters hid in the safety zone for fear that this war would harm themselves.


    The main rudder of the white tiger club is at the north gate, a little away from the rosefinch club.


    At the moment, the white tiger club is filled with a tense atmosphere. All the fighters hold their weapons tightly and look worried about the arrival of the blood killing club. This is definitely a hard battle.


    When Sun Yi came to the white tiger club with his men and horses, Sun Yat-sen asked the men and horses of the white tiger club to prepare for the arrival of Sun Yi and others. Right in front of him were more than 20 half step gathering pills, followed by hundreds of Dharma body martial arts practitioners.


    But it''s good. It saves Sun Yi a lot of trouble.


    "Here comes the blood kill club." The rosefinch whispered in the white tiger''s ear and kept his solemn color on his face.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi waved his hand and motioned to stop. He took Qinglong''s ten half step masters to the forefront.


    Although there are only ten and a half step pills in Sun Yi''s side, no one in the white tiger Club dare to underestimate it.


    "Qinglong, you useless fellow, have the face to come to my white tiger club." The white tiger took a step forward and shouted.


    After hearing this, Qinglong said coldly, "white tiger, I advise you to surrender obediently and don''t make meaningless resistance."


    "It''s up to you. Your half step gathering pill is twice as little as ours. What are you arrogant about?"


    Rosefinch''s enchanting face was dignified. Although she said so, what she was afraid of was not the green dragon, but the person who would kill the blood.


    "As long as you join our blood killing club, I''m sure you won''t worry about pills."


    At this time, Sun Yi came out and looked at the people of the white tiger club with a smile. Today, he didn''t come to fight, but to collect his younger brother.


    "You are the boy who accepts the green dragon." The rosefinch looked at the green and astringent young man in front of him. His cultivation was only in the later stage of the Dharma body. What ability did he have to convince the young man, but then he changed into a beautiful color and said, "little brother, it''s better to join us. Sister, I''ll let you taste the taste of drunken life and dream of death. Sister likes your tender young man best." Then she licked her bright red lips. The charm of the mature woman dazzled the martial artists around.


    "Rosefinch, you slut, seduce a man in front of me and bring me a green hat." Before Sun Yi could answer, the white tiger on one side jumped out first, looked embarrassed, pointed to the rosefinch''s nose and shouted.


    "You fool, get out of the way." After drinking the white tiger, the rosefinch threw a wink at Sun Yat Sen and said, "don''t pay attention to him, little brother. This man is a waste in bed. I still like my little brother. Joining me will fill the emptiness in my heart."


    Suquel''s words made Sun Yi''s blood churn. The young woman''s seduction temptation was huge. She pressed the boiling blood and said, "I''m not that kind of person. Since you have a husband, I won''t destroy your feelings."


    "Yes, the little brother is right."


    Bai Hu nodded and felt that the young people in front of him looked a lot more pleasing to the eye. If it weren''t for the enemy, they probably wanted to take Sun Yi''s hand to the restaurant for a drink.

 Chapter 168

    Rosefinch''s plan is to seduce Sun Yi with a beauty trick. How can a hot-blooded young man resist the temptation of his own beauty, but white tiger, a fool, has been making trouble and hates rosefinch''s teeth. After this thing is over, he must have a husband. That young man is a good choice.


    "He is a soft egg. Doesn''t the little brother really want his sister?" Rosefinch''s charming, soft and extreme voice came into the crowd, making everyone crisp to the bone soft. They scolded the goblin one after another. It happened that he was still so beautiful.


    What made everyone crazy and nosebleed was that the rosefinch waved to Sun Yi. It seemed that a flash of lightning was going to shoot out of his eyes and vowed to seduce Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi also looked at it. Xiao Sun Yi slowly straightened up. The rosefinch was flattering to his bones. However, Sun Yi would not really be seduced by the rosefinch, shook his head and joked, "Oh? Really, that sister might as well join my blood killing club. I''m very welcome. "


    After listening to Sun Yi''s words, the rosefinch frowned and felt the boy''s difficulty more and more. His will was so firm.


    "But my sister still likes it. My rosefinch club is very happy with my little brother and sister."


    Sun Yi secretly joked that the rosefinch was quite interesting. He came up with such a plan to deal with himself, but he had two women in his family, Zhan Ning and Zhou Yuyan, which had given him a headache. In addition, Sun Yi was really not interested in a woman with a man like rosefinch.


    "Forget it, sister. Let''s talk about your two associations joining my blood killing Association."


    Since rosefinch is so interesting, Sun Yi doesn''t mind talking to her in this way. We''ll try not to do it if we can.


    "Oh, really? What good will it do to join your blood killing? " The rosefinch also put away his flattery and said positively.


    He was curious about the young rosefinch in front of him. What could he do to make the always rebellious green dragon obey him and stand respectfully in front of the young man.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi was also right. When it came to business, he should have a good talk.


    "First of all, you and white tiger join our blood killing Association and are still the leaders of the two associations, but you and the two associations have become the branch of our blood killing Association. Then you two must maintain absolute loyalty to me without betrayal, otherwise I will never show mercy. I can''t tolerate any betrayal."


    "Finally, what attracts you most is that I tell you the truth. I''m a disciple of Yunqing sect. At the same time, I''m also an alchemy master. All the mysterious pills in the city recently came from me."


    Sun Yi finished and glanced at the rosefinch. He didn''t go on. He wanted to see the reaction of the rosefinch.


    Sure enough, Sun Yi''s words made the rosefinch fall into meditation. Sun Yi''s conditions are really attractive. It''s a good choice to be attached to an alchemy master. However, it''s not enough. I can''t help asking:


    "Anything else?"


    Sun Yi nodded and continued, "follow me, I won''t treat you badly. To tell you the truth, my master is also a prefecture level alchemist, and I will be able to refine prefecture level pills soon. "


    Sun Yi plans to seduce rosefinch and white tiger with elixir. What a casual martial artist needs most is resources. He has provided them with resources. Are you afraid they will not be loyal?


    Sun Yi''s words brightened the eyes of the rosefinch. Over the years, it has also suffered from the lack of pills, and the pills that help to enter the gathering place are all firmly controlled in those large doors. There is only one chance to break through the gathering place, and failure will lead to death.


    "What you said is true."


    "It must be serious." Sun Yi said firmly.


    "But I have one last condition." The rosefinch has a positive face and his eyes are fixed on Sun Yi.


    "Say!"


    "I want to see your strength before I consider joining your blood killing club and being loyal to you."


    Rosefinch was not completely moved by Sun Yi''s temptation. There was still a trace of Qingming in her mind. She was not the first sister who had just stepped into this cruel world. Sun Yi''s words were just making cakes to satisfy her hunger. She would not blindly believe in Sun Yi without seeing her strength.


    "Yes, say your way." Sun Yi did not refuse. When a beautiful cake was painted, she also wanted to show her the strength of the cake painter.


    "If you want your sister to join your blood killing club, beat your sister''s man first." The rosefinch changed to flattery again and said, pointing to the white tiger.


    "Yes, but as long as my sister joins my blood killing club, I don''t want your people, sister." Sun Yi looked up and down at the rosefinch with a joking look on her face.


    At this time, the white tiger threw an appreciative look at Sun Yi. The lady of rosefinch has always wanted to wear a green hat for him. As a man, it can''t be tolerated.


    "Fight!"


    Sun Yat-sen stepped forward a few steps and made a quick decision. There was a Xuanwu waiting for him to subdue.


    There was no nonsense. He bowed and instantly ejected in front of the white tiger. He clenched his fist and smashed it at the white tiger.


    The white tiger''s heart was cold and a wind blew up. He avoided Sun Yi''s fist at a very fast speed. Then he clasped his hands into claws, like a fierce tiger attacking food, sharp and swift. The virtual shadow of one tiger''s claw appeared from the air, and the cold awns on the five tiger claws were exposed, like five sharp steel knives falling from the sky.


    As one of the leaders of the four top forces, white tiger is not as powerful as Qinglong, but there is no doubt about its strength.


    Sun Yat Sen''s King''s fist broke through the air. The golden light wrapped the fist, and the great impact directly pierced the tiger''s claws.


    In the middle of the air, Sun Yi''s body turned into a shell and flew directly towards the white tiger on the ground. The extremely fast speed and strength made the air seem heavy, and the pressure like five mountains fell from the sky.


    Today, the selflessness of the first style of Sun Yat Sen''s King boxing has stepped into a state of small success. With the addition of selflessness, Sun Yi''s combat power has increased by at least half.


    The white tiger is not a simple generation. His surging energy surges into two huge tiger claws. The tiger and tiger are powerful. The claw wind and thunder blow up groups of colorless hurricanes and bombard Sun Yi.


    Two distinct forces exploded in midair, and immediately set off a huge wave. The huge wave formed a hurricane, wrapped in wind, sand and stones, so that the martial artists around could not attach a layer of strength to resist this force.


    In the void, the tiger''s claws had been annihilated at this time, and the dust had dispersed. Sun Yi stood firmly in place. In contrast, the white tiger was more than ten meters backward, and a string of blood remained at the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, Sun Yi had the upper hand in this confrontation. This scene shocked the members of the white tiger club and the rosefinch club, but the members of the blood killing club were used to it. A step-by-step battle was shocking, but it seemed normal when the number of times was more.

 Chapter 169

    The white tiger roared violently, looked up and roared. An invisible hurricane blew out of thin air. A violent pressure knocked on everyone''s mind. A Blue Tiger stood behind the white tiger. A string of blue wind blades floated around the tiger.


    "Blood and divine power."


    Sun Yi frowned slightly. The white tiger not only has blood magic, but also has the same kind of tiger magic as Sun Yi. You should know that every warrior with blood and divine power is a charming child of heaven.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t pay much attention to it. This was not the first time he fought against a warrior with blood magic.


    Sun Yi leaned forward slightly. A fierce tiger shrouded in golden and red Qi was arrogant and fierce in the heaven and earth. The terrible power shook the sky. The gas of fire made the surrounding air hot, and the golden gas sent out a sharp spirit of killing.


    With the improvement of Sun Yat-sen''s martial arts cultivation, Sun Yi''s blood magic power is more and more fierce, and the virtual shadow of the golden red tiger is more and more close to the essence. If Sun Yi steps into the realm of Shentai and the spirit communicates with heaven and earth, this golden red tiger can even have the power of destroying the sky and earth, which is a kind of growing magic power left by the ancestors to the future generations.


    At this moment, two tiger shadows were roaring in the void. What made the white tiger take a hard blow in his heart was that his blood magic was trembling under each other''s golden and red tigers. It seemed that he was afraid of each other, and his blood was trembling.


    "It''s impossible!" The white tiger suddenly exclaimed, his blood magic power was annihilated in the void under the pressure of the other party, and what frightened the white tiger was that his blood was trembling, as if his blood had been suppressed by the other party.


    In fact, this scene made Sun Yi wonder. At that moment, Sun Yi felt that he was above the white tiger, but what Sun Yi didn''t know was that the situation just now was blood suppression.


    This is the blood suppression caused by the same kind of blood supernatural power. Obviously, Sun Yi''s blood is more noble than the white tiger, which makes the other party''s blood supernatural power lose without fighting, but it has to be based on the connection between the two blood.


    "Now you should be my man." After defeating the white tiger, Sun Yi looked at the white tiger with a smile. He liked the man. He had the same blood and magic power. Maybe he had any connection with himself.


    At the moment, the white tiger is also dejected. His blood magic is vulnerable to attack, which makes him difficult to accept. However, it brings curiosity. He left the family for experience because of some changes in the family in his youth.


    With a doubt, he couldn''t help coming up to Sun Yi and asked, "Hello! Boy, what''s your last name? "


    "My name is Sun Yi. You can call me young master in the future." Sun Yi replied solemnly, "what''s your last name?"


    The white tiger took a deep breath, and the waves had already turned up in his heart. He had the same blood magic power and the same surname. Maybe this is the genius generation who came out of his family to experience, and restrained his excitement


    "In fact, my surname is sun, and my name is sun Hu, and I may be your uncle."


    "Your name is sun, too¡° Sun Yi was stunned by the white tiger''s words. He also felt the palpitation from the white tiger. He believed it for some time and asked, "do you have any evidence? I won''t be so easy to believe that a man casually appears to be my uncle. "


    After hearing this, the white tiger scratched his head. He couldn''t get the evidence for a moment. He was sweating all over his head.


    Suddenly, the greedy cat got out of the bag of heaven and earth, jumped to the shoulder of the white tiger, and licked the white tiger''s cheek intimately.


    "NIMA, what''s going on?"


    Sun Yi''s face was black. How could the greedy cat be so close to the white tiger? Is it really his uncle?


    "Greedy cat, get back here and eat inside and outside."


    Sun Yi roared at the greedy cat, but the greedy cat didn''t seem to hear Sun Yi''s roar. The little cat couldn''t stop. It seemed to tell Sun Yi that the white tiger was indeed Sun Yi''s uncle.


    At this time, the white tiger spoke and said, "boy, I come from the sun family in Yingzhou City, Qi State, but I have left the family for more than ten years."


    "NIMA won''t." Sun Yi exclaimed, "are you really my uncle!"


    Sun Yi was also very surprised at moment. Bai Hu was right in front of the him. No one in Linghuan ancient city knew that he came from Sun family in Yingzhou. It seems that Bai Hu''s words are eight or nine.


    "Yes, yes, nephew, which line of the family are you?" The white tiger looked excited and nodded again and again. What''s the situation? He actually fought with his nephew. If he had understood earlier, he would have been integrated into the blood killing club. Anyway, he was a family.


    Without waiting for Sun Yi to react, he came forward and hugged Sun Yi tightly. The white tiger had not returned to the family for more than ten years. Now, he accidentally met the younger generation in the family. How can he be unhappy? He has determined that Sun Yi is the younger generation in the family, just by the blood connection in his blood.


    This scene surprised the martial artists around. I don''t know why. However, this fight is good. How can we hold each other together? Is this the strong basic feeling among men in the battle, which can''t help but make some martial artists get goose bumps all over.


    Sun Yi, who was hugged by the white tiger, was stunned for a while. After reaction, he also hugged the white tiger tightly and felt the intimacy in his blood. Sun Yi has not been home for a long time. Nothing is more gratifying than this.


    "Ha ha, brothers of the white tiger society and the rosefinch society, I am here to announce that we are members of the blood killing society from today on."


    After the white tiger released Sun Yi, he loudly announced to the members of the two sessions that the family can cultivate such a genius to excite the white tiger. He can beat his uncle at a young age. It will be great in a few years.


    At this time, the rosefinch also came forward with doubts and asked the white tiger, "fool, what happened to make you so happy?"


    "Ha ha, this boy is my nephew. Do you think I can be unhappy?" The white tiger smiled brightly and looked at the rosefinch proudly: "I tell you a woman, don''t be so shameless to my nephew in the future, or I''ll be Zhengfu gang."


    "OK, I''ll change another one."


    The words of the rosefinch also let the white tiger eat a flat, but this is the difference between their husband and wife and others. The white tiger also knows the rosefinch. That''s just talking. They are husband and wife who have experienced life and death together. If it weren''t for the rosefinch, the white tiger would have died in Linghuan ancient city.


    "Well, uncle and aunt, can you stop arguing and let''s talk about joining my blood killing club."


    Sun Yi said, since they are all a family, we can no longer use the means of fighting and killing.


    "OK, just do as your nephew says. Your aunt and I have no problem." The white tiger said with a smile.


    "I have no opinion."


    At the moment, Sun Yi is also very satisfied. The smooth degree of accepting rosefinch and white tiger two sessions is beyond his imagination, and more importantly, they are all a family, and there is no doubt about their trust.


    "Everyone, now your president has announced to join my blood killing Association. I believe you won''t have any opinions." Sun Yi then photographed hundreds of bottles of pills from the heaven and earth bag, which fell neatly in front of several people and said, "I have one advantage, that is, I will never be stingy to those who are loyal to me. In the future, you will listen to me honestly, and I promise there will be no less pills."


    Although the white tiger joined his own blood killing club as his uncle, it only represents the white tiger. Others still have to give them some sweets.

 Chapter 170

    Next, it''s time to subdue the last top force Xuanwu society. Sun Yi has reason to believe that after he integrates the three societies, Xuanwu will have no resistance at all. It''s better if Xuanwu knows the truth, otherwise it can only use force.


    At this time, a figure hurried in, his face with anxiety and panic. It was Li Meng who stayed at the headquarters of the blood killing club. He saw Li Meng attached to Sun Yi''s ear and murmured a few words.


    Sun Yi''s face was first a burst of iron blue, then ugly, and finally his eyes burst out angry anger.


    At the moment, the careful rosefinch saw Sun Yi''s abnormality and asked, "little nephew, what happened."


    "Yes, my nephew said, there is an uncle." White tiger is also concerned. Although he is irritable, it depends on who he is.


    Sun Yi heard the speech and said word by word: "Xuanwu society surrounded the headquarters of xuesha society, and my wife was left at the headquarters of xuesha society by me."


    Sun Yi was also annoyed. After easily taking over the Qinglong club, his self-confidence exploded. He thought that the remaining people would only stay at his helm and wait for him to take over one by one. He completely forgot that the Xuanwu club would attack his nest. More importantly, there were not enough experts in the club, so he couldn''t resist it, What''s more, Zhan Ning was also left in the blood killing club by Sun Yi.


    "What! How dare the old Xuanwu sneak into my nephew''s nest. " White tiger is the most grumpy. He quit immediately after hearing the news that Xuanwu would sneak into the blood killing club. He was furious. He didn''t care about others, but his nephew''s daughter-in-law still stayed in the blood killing club.


    "Hum! The old thing of Xuanwu is waiting for my mother to kick his old egg. " Rosefinch also has an iron face.


    Feeling the kinship between white tiger and rosefinch, Sun Yi''s tightly locked eyebrows also stretch a lot. This is the kinship. However, the most important thing now is to hurry back to the blood killing meeting. Xuanwu deliberately did it for Li Meng to escape.


    At the helm of the blood killing club, hundreds of experts from the Dharma Realm surrounded the blood killing club. There are more than 30 half step pill gathering masters in front of the house. As the oldest Xuanwu club among the four top forces, the overall strength is not comparable to that of the other three clubs.


    Standing at the front is a wrinkled old man in black brocade clothes. It is Xuanwu, the leader of the Xuanwu society. At the moment, his eyebrows are locked. This sneak attack was a plan he had planned for a long time. Taking advantage of the main force of the blood killing society to deal with other meetings, he came to copy the nest of the blood killing society.


    However, to Xuanwu''s dismay, he searched in the blood killing meeting and didn''t find the alchemy master. He only found some shrimps in the blood killing meeting, so he lined up to wait for the return defense of the blood killing meeting. Xuanwu didn''t expect that the white tiger rosefinch two meetings had been accepted by Sun Yi.


    At this time, dense figures appeared in the sky. The terrible pressure solidified the air flow. These people were Sun Yi and others who hurried back. This time, there were more than 30 semi step gathering elixirs in Sun Yi''s side, and there were also several green dragons. The only thing that worried Sun Yi was Zhan Ning.


    "Here they are." Xuanwu''s mouth sparked a smile of successful conspiracy. This blood killing meeting must be defeated. In such a short time, the blood killing meeting should not have broken the white tiger club. The three meetings are enough to make the blood killing meeting disappear in Linghuan ancient city.


    Soon, Sun Yi appeared in front of Xuanwu, but what made Xuanwu''s pupils shrink tightly was white tiger, who was standing behind a young man with a murderous spirit on his face. This time, not only the people and horses of the blood killing society, but also a large number of people and horses of the other societies.


    "Xuanwu, you have a lot of courage. How dare you sneak into my blood killing club." Sun Yi, who was in a rage, bore the brunt and shouted, pointing to Xuanwu''s nose.


    Xuanwu''s face is not good-looking. Being scolded by a hairy boy pointing at his nose can''t save face. The development of things is beyond his expectation, but as an old fox who has lived for more than 100 years, the city is deep.


    "Xuanwu old man, I''ll give you a choice today and lead people to join the blood killing club."


    "Yes, old Xuanwu, today we don''t want to kill people with blood in front of the door."


    "That boy, I gave you some ecstasy soup to make you willing to succumb to others."


    Xuanwu also felt that the matter was very difficult. Maybe even he couldn''t get away. He couldn''t resist the joint efforts of Qinglong.


    "Are you the leader of the blood killing society? Why don''t we sit down and talk. " Xuanwu looked at Sun Yi and suggested that what magic did the boy have to make Qinglong and others work for him.


    "OK, let''s talk about it. You can fart if you have anything." Sun Yi''s face was as gloomy as water. He wanted to see what the old thing had to say.


    Seeing the play, Xuanwu paused and said, "I came here today for one thing, that is, the people of your blood killing Club handed over the alchemy master. I Xuanwu immediately evacuated the blood killing club with people and horses. "


    "Alchemy master?" Qinglong several people''s mouths made a funny smile. It seems that the old thing Xuanwu doesn''t know that the young man in front of him is the alchemy master he is looking for. Now there''s a good play.


    "Really? Come here for this. "


    "Yes, hand over the alchemy master. My Xuanwu society will never harass your blood killing society in the future."


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me now? Your Xuanwu leads the troops to surrender immediately. I will kill the club with blood. Let bygones be bygones." Sun Yi had a cold look on her face, and her cold eyes focused on the Xuanwu, sending out cold murders all over her.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. You know that my Xuanwu society is not a soft persimmon. Knead it with you." Xuanwu''s eyes were as gloomy as water, and an old face wrinkled tightly together.


    "You can try. Surrender is your only choice."


    "Boy, you''re in such a hurry to come back. There should be something you care about in the blood killing meeting."


    With a wave of Xuanwu''s big hand, dozens of bound martial artists were pushed out. Everyone''s eyes showed panic. What made Sun Yi''s eyes tighten was Zhan Ning.


    At that time, the sneak attack of the Xuanwu society was too sudden and overwhelming. Zhan Ning and others were subdued by the Xuanwu society before they reacted. Fortunately, the old Xuanwu man took them as chips.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were frozen to Zhan Ning and turned to Xuanwu.


    He is not a saint. He can ignore the life and death of others, but Zhan Ning can''t. this is the existence he can guard with his life. He doesn''t allow Zhan Ning to suffer any damage.


    "I hate people threatening me. Let them go and I''ll let you Xuanwu leave."


    Sun Yi did not dare to act rashly. He was not sure to save Zhan Ning in an instant and did not dare to take the risk.


    "Let them go. Sure enough, there are people in this group who you care about. I''m not a fool after living so old in Xuanwu."


    Xuanwu scoffed at Sun Yi''s promise. These people are the chips in his hands. How can they believe Sun Yi''s promise.


    "I do what I say. Don''t challenge my patience."

 Chapter 171

    Qinglong didn''t dare to do it without sun Yi''s order, especially white tiger. Among those people, there was his nephew and daughter-in-law.


    "Really?" The sinister eyes of the Xuanwu old man congealed to Sun Yi. A black palm print appeared in his hand and suddenly slapped a bound warrior on his head. A sound of watermelon fragmentation came out, and red and white splashed all over the ground.


    This scene made the martial artists who were tied together want to split their courage, for fear that the next palm print of Xuanwu would shoot at themselves.


    Xuanwu''s practice made Sun Yi''s eyes coagulate tightly, and his face was even colder.


    "You''re looking for death."


    "That''s not it. I''ll change it."


    Another martial artist was slapped by the Xuanwu and burst his head, followed by another one. In a short time, four or five martial artists of the blood killing club were slapped and burst their heads by the Xuanwu, and a strong smell of blood was inhaled into the people''s nose with the breeze.


    "What a cruel Xuanwu. I''ve never seen him so cruel."


    The crowd immediately took a breath of cool air. The blood of Xuanwu not only made the warrior of xuesha society feel numb, but even his own men unconsciously retreated from Xuanwu.


    "It''s not yet. I''ll change it."


    The Xuanwu is like a mad devil and kills a bound warrior. In his heart, as long as he can get the alchemy master, he doesn''t care about anything. He doesn''t hesitate to fight with blood. Even if he can''t get it, he will turn into white bones in more than 20 years.


    "Enough, stop." Sun Yi shouted. The cruelty of Xuanwu made Sun Yi furious. He was worried that Xuanwu would extend the handprint of death to Zhan Ning.


    "That''s not enough unless you hand over the alchemy master!"


    At this time, Xuanwu was crazy. His eyes were occupied by a touch of bright red, and his hands condensed into big palm prints. He photographed those bound martial artists. Not long ago, only more than a dozen bound martial artists were left. Pools of blood flowed down the stairs and accumulated into a small blood pool.


    "Xuanwu is crazy!"


    Everyone present was afraid of Xuanwu. It was common to kill people and see blood in Linghuan ancient city, but it was rare to kill people with unreasonable reasons, and shoot their heads with such a slap.


    As an old half step judan master, in fact, Xuanwu''s mind should not be so cruel, but he is too eager to be promoted to judan realm. With his remaining 20 or 30 years of Shouyuan, it is impossible to enter judan realm without great opportunity.


    At the moment, Xuanwu has been in trouble, and Sun Yi''s cold words have already made him hold a breath in his chest. In addition, after the first martial artist who saw blood was shot and exploded by him, the heart devil in his heart has already occupied his reason. Now he is not Xuanwu, but a poor man controlled by the heart devil¡®


    "No, this man is crazy. We can''t let him go on like this, otherwise Ning''er will be in danger."


    Sun Yi whispered to himself. Fortunately, Zhan Ning is far away from Xuanwu, but if he doesn''t do it again, these people will be killed by Xuanwu sooner or later.


    "Will you hand over the alchemy master? I want to break through the gathering of pills. I want to dominate the cangyun continent."


    At the moment, the Xuanwu has been completely controlled by the heart demon, and the inner desire is infinitely amplified. A bound warrior is caught in his hand again. Under the frightened expression on the warrior''s face, the Xuanwu is pinched and broken, and the blood splashed all over makes the Xuanwu crazy.


    "Kill me."


    If Sun Yi faced the Xuanwu society with the purpose of soliciting before, but now he completely gave up the idea. Now Sun Yi wants to kill, and Xuanwu wants to kill himself.


    Sun Yi never knew what pity was for those who touched his own scales.


    Sun Yi suddenly burst into the air, and the lightning speed left a residual shadow in the air. In a moment, he came to this group of bound martial artists, carried them with his hands, and was thrown back to the queue of the blood killing club one by one. Zhan Ning was also returned to the team of the blood killing club by Sun Yi.


    Fortunately, Xuanwu is crazy at the moment, otherwise Sun Yi will not be so easy to rescue Zhan Ning. After saving Zhan Ning, Sun Yi''s hanging heart will be completely put down. Next, it''s time to deal with Xuanwu.


    At the moment, with the command of Sun Yi, hundreds of martial arts in the Dharma Realm fought together, and the martial arts of the Xuanwu society also welcomed them. They knew that the blood killing society would not easily spare them today.


    Suddenly, there was a sense of killing between heaven and earth. The scuffle between thousands of martial arts in the Dharma Realm was terrible. Between heaven and earth, thunder seemed to tear the sky. In the sky and underground, a famous martial arts fell, and bodies fell in front of the blood killing meeting.


    The powerful martial arts are shaking the earth and blooming in the space. Even a martial artist in the pill gathering area does not dare to enter the battlefield at will. Sometimes the quantity will overwhelm the quality.


    The strength of the blood killing club makes the martial artists of the Xuanwu Club complain endlessly. The combat power of Qinglong and others often needs several banbu judan to cooperate with many Dharma bodies in the later stage, which is still very reluctantly.


    A giant claw fell out of thin air. Under the cruel face of the green dragon, a half step gathering Dan warrior was directly photographed. There was a blood hole in his chest and fell to the ground slowly in his frightened eyes.


    He is the first half step pill to fall, but he will not be the last.


    The fierce claw marks and the domineering attack made everyone tremble.


    A cold flash of the white tiger flashed in front of a half step gathering pill. Suddenly, there were more claws deep in the chest. In a twinkling, the Xuanwu would fall down another half step gathering pill.


    At this moment, life is undoubtedly cheap. The martial artists of the Xuanwu society are begging for mercy again and again. Unfortunately, the cruelty of the Xuanwu society has long made the martial artists of the blood killing society inexhaustible. Who will ignore the Xuanwu society''s begging for mercy and take away the lives of a martial artist again and again.


    The morale of the martial artists of the blood killing society is like a rainbow, while the martial artists of the Xuanwu society are eager to crack one by one. These are a group of killing gods.


    At the moment, Sun Yi met the Xuanwu old man alone and made a sudden force under his feet. Sun Yat Sen burst into the air with his iron fist carrying 10000 tons of pressure. The power of terror shook the void, and each fist was merciless.


    "Roar!" The Xuanwu roared up to the sky like a beast, and met Sun Yi recklessly. The big palm prints in his palms were shot one after another, and each palm could take Sun Yi''s 10000 ton iron fist.


    Although Xuanwu is crazy, its combat effectiveness is rising sharply. Even Sun Yi feels great pressure in close combat with him.


    "Golden red light wave!" With a roar, Sun Yi quickly retreated, and his golden strength surged. Eighteen waves of golden red balls condensed in his hands, pushed them hard, and spun away with terrible pressure.


    The golden red light waves burst around the Xuanwu, and the dazzling lights bloomed between heaven and earth. The overflowing waves harmed some scuffle fighters, and the air wave swept the whole blood killing club.

 Chapter 172

    The Xuanwu in front of him was bombarded by the golden red light wave for 18 times, but only some flesh was blown open. In his heart, he said that he was worthy of being a banbu judan who lived for nearly 200 years. He deserved his name of Xuanwu. As expected, he was as thick as a turtle.


    "Boy, you pissed me off." Xuanwu roared and bullied him in an instant. A pair of big palms patted Sun Yi one after another. The palm wind roared and was extremely frightening. Some passing warriors were directly smashed by the palm wind.


    "Zhanwang boxing has no me."


    Sun Yi instantly opened the Zhanwang fist without my intention. The strength of Xuanwu was beyond his imagination. He didn''t retreat but advance. He directly greeted it with his fist. The continuous fist momentum was like an unstoppable meteorite falling from the sky.


    Sun Yi''s eyes are like electricity. The golden strength and selflessness make Sun Yi shake directly to the Xuanwu. No matter how powerful you are, you will be blasted by my iron fist.


    The sound of hand to hand combat sounded like thunder and whirled in their ears. Sun Yi became braver and braver. He pressed step by step. Each punch made the Xuanwu step backward. With each foot stamped, the ground shook slightly, leaving a deep footprint pit.


    One punch wrapped the endless golden awn, coupled with a whirling kick, the powerful force made the air slightly coagulate, directly kicked the thick basaltic for more than ten meters, and trampled on a deep pit when landing.


    "I''ll kill you, kill you, and then take away your alchemy master."


    At the moment, Xuanwu''s Scarlet eyes spread a touch of ferocity. After stabilizing his body, he rushed over again, and the black big palm prints were directly photographed, exploding the stone slab under Sun Yi''s feet.


    Sun Yi dodges again and again. The Xuanwu in this state is so terrible that it is stronger than Sun Yi. He can only avoid his edge for the time being.


    The explosion roared! Black light all over the sky!


    The Xuanwu leaped into the air, put his foot in the void and stomped hard. A big footprint stepped on Sun Yi. With a clap of his palm, a big palm print covered by dark clouds turned into a Wuzhishan town.


    The strength in Xuanwu''s body is pure at the moment. In fact, it''s not much different from the judan warrior. It''s only a chance that prevents him from entering the judan realm, and it''s this chance that has blocked him for a lifetime.


    The house of the blood killing society was completely destroyed by the destruction of the Xuanwu, and some fighters in the scuffle consciously left around the Xuanwu battle.


    "Golden wave explosion!" Sun Yi roared and condensed two sunrise balls in his hands. The new artistic conception made Xuanwu slightly stunned. Then he shot at Xuanwu, closed his hands and burst directly on Xuanwu. A trace of sharp golden front pierced into Xuanwu''s body.


    Then Sun Yi waved 10000 tons of iron fist, just like the eruption of a volcano. The blood boiling battle made Sun Yi''s blood excited. The dazzling golden fist in his hand was mercilessly waved on the Xuanwu, and each fist was as fierce as a volcano.


    "Roar!" At the moment, the Xuanwu is extremely miserable. There is no intact flesh and blood all over the body. The blood is blooming, but it even inspires the fierce surname of Xuanwu.


    Woo woo!


    A deafening sound of sound waves spewed out from the mouth of Xuanwu. The sound of sound waves, like sweeping winds and waves, swept tens of miles around, making some weaker martial artists cover their ears, tear their eardrums and shed blood.


    The sound of the sound wave was triggered by the powerful spirit of the Xuanwu, which made Sun Yi''s ears roar and his blood boil.


    Sun Yi, who forcibly pressed down the tumbling eyes in his body, shrunk tightly. Xuanwu''s hands suddenly shot ten black light fronts, emitting a terrible cold. He saw that the black light front in Xuanwu''s hands was inserted into the throat of two unlucky people, and a stream of red blood was flowing into Xuanwu''s body along the light front. Xuanwu was enjoying it, and the skin and flesh on his body were healing quickly.


    "What a strange move."


    Xuanwu is a half step gathering pill that has lived for such a long time. Although cultivation has fallen into a bottleneck, it has pondered a lot of powerful martial arts in its spare time. This set of magic door martial arts is one of them.


    With a swish, the Xuanwu darted in front of Sun Yi. The black light front tore the world and split at Sun Yi with a heavy murderous spirit.


    Sun Yi squatted and narrowly avoided the attack of Xuanwu, but Xuanwu had locked Sun Yi. Black Feng kept assassinating and vowed to crush the enemy with every move.


    "What a punch!" Sun Yi''s fists were shrouded in a thick layer of golden strength, like a boxing glove, which suddenly shook up. The power of multiple heavy fists broke out one wave after another, and ten waves in a row. A strong momentum like a vast ocean beat to the Xuanwu. Each wave had the power of sweeping mountains and seas. Even if one and a half steps to gather pills were superimposed by ten waves, they had to fall on the spot.


    The Xuanwu that was flapped by the ten waves just spit out a mouthful of blood mist, and his body can''t help tumbling in the ten waves.


    "Right now." Sun Yi seized the pause, leaped into the air and stepped on the void. Then his body was like a circling dragon shadow. His body burst out of surging golden vitality and blasted down towards the Xuanwu.


    Hard boulders were blown up in the air. Under the explosion of the sky and the earth, Xuanwu''s body was embedded in a deep pit, and there was a deep depression in his chest.


    "Dead?" Sun Yat Sen took a deep breath. The strength of Xuanwu is too strong. He is worthy of being a judan warrior who has lived for more than 100 years.


    But at this time, the Xuanwu lying in the pit suddenly rioted, and a violent spirit suddenly came like a super tornado. The terrible air wave rolled up endless gravel, and the ground could not bear the pressure, and the ground cracked inch by inch.


    Sun Yi, who had just relaxed, was swept up by the strong wind and fell out into the sky. In the blink of an eye, he lost control of his body.


    The storm was so powerful that even Sun Yi was caught in an instant.


    "Damn boy, you should be proud to force me into such a strong enemy." Xuanwu''s big palm snapped. In an instant, he bullied and came to Sun Yi''s side. He patted Sun Yi hard and patted him underground. His palm power was still rampant and mercilessly bombarded Sun Yi''s chest. The terrible force immediately broke Sun Yi''s ribs in his chest.


    Another one contains endless power. The power of star collision severely kicked Sun Yi to the distance. His body rotates in the air and ejects a mouthful of blood, which is very miserable.


    "That''s the price you have to pay." At the moment, Xuanwu''s eyes were clear and bright. He stared coldly at the people in front of him: "also, you are all going to die."


    Just now, Sun Yi''s heavy blow woke up the Xuanwu in the crazy devil, and the Xuanwu that regained reason was undoubtedly terrible. Coupled with Sun Yi''s momentary contempt for the enemy, it was occupied by Xuanwu.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you arrogant! Come on! "


    "Kill all these bloody bastards."


    Seeing his boss''s sudden power, the martial artist of the Xuanwu society beat the boy for a moment. As long as the boy dies, the blood killing meeting will be over.

 Chapter 173

    Sun Yi was dying in the distance, his mouth was bubbling with blood. He was hurt by the series of attacks of Xuanwu just now. If it weren''t for the breath of immortal blood, he would have dropped his head long ago. But even so, the current situation is very bad. His ribs are broken inch by inch in his chest, and his open pupils are weak to look at the distance and lie quietly on the ground.


    "Yi!" Protected by rosefinch in the distance, Zhan Ning saw the tragedy of Sun Yi and shouted. A few lines of clear tears fell from her delicate eyes. Without the obstruction of rosefinch, she rushed to Sun Yi and hugged him tightly.


    "Hand over the alchemy master and surrender to our Xuanwu society, otherwise all will die today." Xuanwu said faintly. He didn''t notice Sun Yi in the distance. In his opinion, the boy will die.


    "Put your son of a bitch. If you kill my nephew today, I white tiger must take your dog''s head." The white tiger looked sad and angry. His uncle and nephew had just met for less than a day. They were separated by Yin and Yang and fell into deep remorse.


    Qinglong also frowned, but he would not surrender to Xuanwu. He had sworn with the heart of martial arts.


    "Good! It''s a bit of martial spirit. I''ll kill you all today and find out the alchemy master. "


    A sneer came from the corners of Xuanwu''s mouth. Although these people were difficult to deal with, he was still confident to cut them all. Before, he made them stand side by side with the four top forces because it was troublesome and no good to destroy them. Now he wants them to see their own terror.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, I will avenge my nephew today." The white tiger''s whole body has tremendous combat power. Green blades are blowing all over his body. Sen Han''s white tiger claws are attached with ten green awns, sharp and fierce. Even if he knows that he can''t defeat the Xuanwu, the white tiger still wants to fight.


    "White tiger, make a quick decision. After fighting with the young master for so long, he must have consumed a lot." The green dragon shouted and stomped his feet. The surging green energy in his hands turned into fierce fist prints and killed Xuanwu.


    The three immediately scuffled together, and the other fighters had stopped fighting. They knew that the victory or defeat of the war was mainly in the hands of their boss.


    The speed of the white tiger is very fast, and its green claw blade is swift and fierce, and the dragon''s punching force is fierce and fierce, and the main attack is, and the body of Qinglong is not weak. The attack of the two men is striking. The power of the hammer is tearing away to the ground.


    However, Xuanwu is not a simple generation. His defense is incomparably strong, and his attack is not weak. If they hadn''t been hurt in the war with Sun Yi just now, Jiang is still old and spicy.


    In the battle of the three, Xuanwu obviously has the upper hand. It is easy to defeat and difficult to kill. Moreover, the white tiger is now violent. Every move only wants to hurt the enemy, not to protect itself. Every move is fierce, leaving a bright red claw mark for Xuanwu.


    "Little white tiger, get out of here." The old man gave a violent drink, and the harsh sound wave that could pierce the eardrum suddenly roared out. Then he took a black palm print out of thin air and directly flew the white tiger out.


    "Dare to beat my mother and man, Xuanwu, I''ll kick your eggs."


    The rosefinch on the other side quit. Seeing that the white tiger was photographed flying, he immediately rushed up fiercely. His whole body burned the strength of fire red and turned into a fire phoenix. His irritable temper was like erupting a volcano.


    In the heart of the rosefinch, the white tiger could only let her beat and scold. Xuanwu also completely angered her anger. It''s terrible for a woman to be angry.


    "Well, I''m worthy of being my mother-in-law. I''ll kill the Xuanwu today." The white tiger roared like a fierce tiger rushing into the battle group again.


    For a time, the four people immediately fought together. The central vitality of the battle was extremely violent. The vitality burst, and a blood killing Club headquarters was razed to the ground with their battle. A violent air wave blew up, and the stone slabs at the feet of several people turned into powder.


    The joint attack of the three made Xuanwu uncomfortable. After all, he was also the best in this realm. He fell into a hard battle for a time!


    But now no one noticed Sun Yi lying on the other side.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s mind was pulled back to his mind by the Golden Book. The huge golden book kept rotating in his mind, shooting golden lights, sprinkling on Sun Yi''s Yuanshen body, making Sun Yi feel very warm.


    This is the third time Sun Yi has entered the Golden Book space. The last time he was at the peak of physical training, the Golden Book pulled him into his mind and made him feel confused. However, every time he stepped into the Golden Book space, he would gain a lot.


    At this time, the Golden Book once again projected an image, which was a golden human figure. The vitality of the human figure was as dazzling as a shining sun, and the blood in the body was burning rapidly. The soaring blood gas could explode a star.


    The picture suddenly stopped, and Sun Yi had a memory in her mind.


    Unyielding!


    Instantly burn the vitality and blood in the body in exchange for a strong combat power in a short time. The power varies with the level of the realm, but it brings a long-term paralysis.


    Sun Yi also feels strange. This is the first time that the endless golden body has left martial arts, and it is still this kind of overbearing martial arts. Sun Yi has not seen this kind of martial arts. He has seen this kind of martial arts many times from Xueyuan sect.


    But Sun Yi has reason to believe that this unyielding will is absolutely above them, and what makes Sun Yi wonder is that this inexhaustible golden body is completely like a skill tailored for him to cooperate with immortal blood.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s eyes have slowly opened. Just now, Jin Shu kicked him out of his mind.


    Sun Yi looked at his body at this time. It was really bad. The bone in his chest was broken, so he couldn''t move. He looked at Zhan Ning with tears in pear flowers and said hard, "Ning''er, help me sit down."


    "Uh huh!" Zhan Ning heard Sun Yi''s voice and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She quickly helped Sun Yi sit down.


    At this time, Sun Yi did not dare to waste time. His strength and blood burned slowly and repaired his injury quickly. At the same time, he took out the pill specially refined by Chen Yu that day and took it into his stomach.


    The battle in the distance made Sun Yi very anxious. The strength of Xuanwu could only be blocked even if Qinglong joined hands.


    "What''s going on?"


    At the moment, Xuanwu inadvertently turned his eyes to Sun Yi sitting in the distance. He saw a burst of golden light on Sun Yi''s head, and bursts of blood hovering up like bloody dragons. This scene made him smell a trace of uneasiness.


    "Get out of here!" Xuanwu shouted violently. The boy was too strange. He wanted to kill the boy first. A fierce momentum poured out all over him and directly shook away the three green dragons besieging him.


    "No, his goal is the young master." The keen Qinglong took the lead in discovering the change of Xuanwu. The surging aura surged around him, and the speed of his feet was fierce. He turned into a human wall and stopped in front of Xuanwu.

 Chapter 174

    "Xuanwu, don''t be arrogant."


    The white tiger and rosefinch also rushed to the Xuanwu, and the strong pressure directly forced the white tiger''s claw to fall from the sky, and the earth shaking claw directly patted on the Xuanwu, while the rosefinch also turned into a Firebird, and the hot fire energy burned on the Xuanwu.


    "Good guy, I almost got shot dead by this old thing." Qinglong breathed a sigh of relief, and without hesitation, Qingtian kicked out directly.


    With the passage of time, the fighting between several people also fell into a stalemate. Qinglong dragged Xuanwu. At the same time, the changes in Sun Yi also surprised them. Young master, what kind of pervert is this and what secrets are hidden in him.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Sun Yi crossed his knees and was surrounded by many martial artists who looked vigilant to protect Sun Yi.


    Unyielding will can not only instantly strengthen the combat effectiveness with vigorous Qi and blood, but also accelerate the recovery of the injury in this way. Moreover, the speed of burning vigorous Qi and blood is controlled by Sun Yi, which makes Sun Yat Sen happy.


    At the moment, the bones in Sun Yi''s body have been slowly connected, but there are still some fragility and need some time to stabilize. Although he was anxious about the battle group over there, he had to restrain himself and speed up the repair of the injury.


    At this time, the Xuanwu on the other side was also extremely angry and used the big killing moves in his hand. Unfortunately, Qinglong and others simply changed their lives for their lives. They didn''t ask for self-protection, but just wanted to hold the Xuanwu.


    After a cup of tea, Sun Yi''s closed eyes suddenly opened, eyes like electricity, it''s time to end.


    Get up, slowly stand up, and then go to the regiment.


    "That''s it!"


    So people feel incredible. A dying person recovers in a short time. What kind of Freak is this.


    At this time, the four fighting men also looked shocked when they saw Sun Yi coming.


    "Ha ha, I knew my nephew wouldn''t die so easily." The white tiger patted Sun Yi on the shoulder with his bloody hands.


    "I don''t know which fool will avenge his nephew." The rosefinch on one side sneered mercilessly.


    At the moment, the green dragon is also stormy. Dark sigh with the wrong person, young master must be Jackie Chan''s genius in the future.


    "Uncle, aunt and Qinglong, you can go and have a rest. I''ll deal with the old man."


    Sun Yi looked at the three people stained with blood and was very moved. If they hadn''t had no chance to use their indomitable will to repair their injuries, he turned his cold eyes to Xuanwu and said, "today you will die, there is no room."


    Xuanwu''s scalp was numb, his pupils contracted tightly, and he said to Sun Yi, who was as good as before: "hum, I can kill you once, then I have enough confidence to kill you a second time."


    "Nephew, don''t be arrogant. Let''s go together!"


    "Yes, white tiger is right. The old man is dead today."


    Qinglong several people looked worried and advised one after another.


    However, Sun Yi just waved and asked several people to step down. Today, he will kill Xuanwu himself.


    "Arrogance!" Xuanwu drank violently, and his strength turned into huge palms covering the sky. The terrible pressure made the air stagnate slightly. Then Xuanwu integrated these palms into a more powerful palmprint, which was suppressed by wind and thunder to Sun Yi.


    "That''s not enough!"


    "Zhanwang boxing has no self intention, and the unyielding will burns in an instant!"


    Sun Yi gave a big drink. At that moment, he was unyielding and burned 90% of the strong Qi and blood in his body, making Sun Yi''s combat power soar several times.


    At the moment, Sun Yi was completely wrapped in a layer of golden light, like the God of war walking in the world. Then he blasted away. His fist was sacred and fierce. The dazzling golden light directly blasted the big palm print and directly blasted to the Xuanwu.


    This fist shakes the heaven and earth, seems to crack the heaven and earth, and the void trembles and surrender. This is an unyielding and fearless artistic conception.


    Without any accident, Xuanwu flew out directly, and all resistance was meaningless.


    If Xuanwu is at its peak, it can still block this punch. Unfortunately, it has fought with Sun Yat Sen and Qinglong for several times. Up to now, I don''t know how much damage I have suffered.


    "Come again!" The thunder rolled in Sun Yi''s mouth, his fists opened and closed, jumped in the air and directly jumped at the Xuanwu. The endless golden light directly swallowed the Xuanwu, and the tsunami burst into an endless wave and directly bombarded the Xuanwu.


    When the golden light dissipated and exposed the two men in the battle, they immediately took a breath.


    Xuanwu was lying in a deep pit, his flesh and blood were blurred, and a pair of dead fish eyes stared out. He had already died and couldn''t die anymore.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s body was also soft. Fortunately, the white tiger came forward in time to hold him and smiled bitterly. This is the side effect of unyielding will. If the enemy does not die, he will die.


    "What should the rest do?" Qinglong came forward and asked.


    Sun Yi also has a headache at the moment. The rest of the people in the Xuanwu society also give him a headache. He can''t do it all by killing him. This is hundreds of people. If he doesn''t trust those people in the income society, it''s hard to guarantee that there are no forbearing Warriors who will jump out and bite you at some time.


    After some careful consideration, Sun Yi said, "let it go."


    "Let it go?" Qinglong looked stunned and surprised at Sun Yi''s decision.


    "Yes, let them go and let them get out of the ancient city of Linghuan." When Sun Yi said this, he suddenly blackened and fell into the arms of the white tiger.


    Hearing Sun Yi''s decision, Qinglong sighed that the young master was still a little cruel. If it was him, he would kill everything. However, the young master made this decision. Qinglong was bored enough to disobey Sun Yi''s order.


    "Give you an hour, get out of the ancient city of Linghuan, and never step into the ancient city of Linghuan. Those who disobey will be killed!"


    The sound of green dragon thunder clearly spread to all martial artists.


    "Yes, we''ll roll right away and never step into the ancient city of Linghuan again." These warriors dare not say more. If the other party can make this decision, they have been granted amnesty. As for revenge, go to hell and leave Linghuan ancient city one after another.


    Today''s bloody headquarters has long been in ruins, and corpses are everywhere, emitting a disgusting smell of blood. At the suggestion of white tiger, Qinglong and others brought Sun Yi back to the headquarters of white tiger society.


    As for the corpses in that area, they were soon cleaned up by the people of the blood color society, while the Xuanwu corpses, such as Qinglong, were not so kind, so they were directly thrown out of the ancient city of Linghuan and fed to the strange animals in the desert.


    The world of martial arts is so cruel that it is difficult for you to live in peace after you die. The enemy will not give you the right to enter the earth so kindly.

 Chapter 175

    The ancient city of Linghuan suddenly burst into flames, and the collapse of the Xuanwu society also declared that the era of the coexistence of the four societies in the ancient city of Linghuan had become a thing of the past, ushering in the era of the blood killing society unifying all the forces in the ancient city of Linghuan.


    Some other forces in the waiting state in Linghuan ancient city expressed that they would join the blood killing society and obey the leadership of the blood killing society.


    Li Meng was so busy with the sudden influx of martial artists that he led his subordinates to conduct a strict assessment, because it was impossible for blood killing to include all the martial artists in the city, but to select the elites.


    In front of a modest house at the headquarters of the white tiger club, Qinglong and white tiger waited at the door in person.


    On a wooden bed in the house lay a unconscious young man. Since white tiger brought Sun Yi back to the headquarters of the white tiger club that day, he has been asleep for seven days, and white tiger and green dragon have been waiting outside for seven days.


    According to the words of white tiger, my nephew lies in the room. As an uncle, I don''t protect anyone. Besides, I don''t trust others to protect me. No one can bear any problems.


    The death battle on that day was too fierce. Even if he killed the Xuanwu, Sun Yi also burned out his strength and blood before he increased his strength to kill the Xuanwu. This also caused additional injuries to Sun Yi''s body, which would have been seriously injured. If another person had died long ago, he could not die again.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi''s strong body and the strong repair power of immortal blood have the opportunity to slowly repair the injury in his body.


    A few days later, Sun Yi, lying flat on the wooden bed, slowly opened her eyes, moved her numb body, and then smiled bitterly. This time, she despised the enemy.


    Indeed, the process of killing Xuanwu was extremely dangerous and almost cost him his life.


    The reason is that Sun Yi underestimated the enemy. After he was promoted to the later stage of the legal system, Sun Yi couldn''t do a few moves in the hands of ordinary banbu judan, which also broke his confidence and ignored the martial arts practitioners of banbu judan. However, the strength of Xuanwu gave him a blow in the head and taught him a good lesson, It also makes Sun Yi clearly realize that he can''t take every opponent lightly in the future.


    However, Sun Yi also gained a martial arts skill in this battle, which can be regarded as a combination of misfortune and fortune, although this martial arts skill can not be used until it is in the state of death.


    But more importantly, this dead fight changed Sun Yi''s mind.


    At this time, the sound made in the house also attracted the attention of the two people outside the house and rushed into the house.


    "Good boy, you are worthy of my grandchildren."


    White tiger looked at Sun Yi in surprise after he came in. He looked a little weak, but he was not seriously ill.


    "Uncle, I''m so hungry. Get me something to eat." When Sun Yi saw the white tiger, he touched his empty stomach and said to the white tiger.


    The warrior can not eat for a long time, but Sun Yi repairs his body and breeds blood, wasting too much energy in his body. At the moment, he also needs a lot of supplement.


    "Qinglong doesn''t hurry to get something to eat." The white tiger said to the green dragon with a smelly face.


    Wait until Qinglong leaves.


    Sun Yi stood up with a numb body and said, "uncle, I have something to tell you."


    "Wait until you eat." The white tiger said with concern.


    "I will leave Linghuan ancient city in a while."


    "Well, uncle, I''ll leave with you and stay in Linghuan ancient city for so many years. I also want to go home and meet those brothers."


    White tiger sighed with emotion on his face. Time is ruthless. He wanted to leave the family when he was a teenager. Now he is an uncle.


    "No! Uncle, you and Qinglong can''t leave Linghuan ancient city with me now. You must stay first. "


    Sun Yi solemnly said that although the ancient city of Linghuan is respected by blood killing, it has not been completely stabilized and needs the town of white tiger and others.


    "Uncle, you need to know what will happen if you leave Linghuan ancient city with me now. I will take you away from Linghuan ancient city with your aunt and Qinglong Li Meng, but not now."


    Sun Yi glanced at the contemplative white tiger, took a breath and continued: "uncle, didn''t you find that Linghuan ancient city is a treasure land for talent mining? I want to build Linghuan ancient city into a treasure house of talents of my sun family. "


    "Yes, nephew, you''re right. I ignored it earlier." After hearing this, Bai Hu looked at Sun Yat Sen with great appreciation. It''s a great blessing that the family can have such a future grandson.


    "What''s more, uncle, the most important thing for you now is to try your best to cultivate your confidants. When you leave, you can control the ancient city of Linghuan, but you must be loyal. I want the martial artists in the ancient city of Linghuan to contribute fresh blood to my sun family one after another."


    Sun Yi''s words shocked Bai Hu. He has great ambition. He has both ruthlessness and the temperament of working hard for him. He secretly made up his mind to clear the obstacles ahead for Sun Yi and reproduce the glory of the sun family in the past, even his own life.


    At this time, Qinglong also came with pots of nutritious food. The strong aroma made Sun Yi swallow these food directly, and his empty body glowed with rich energy.


    After eating the food, Sun Yi also recovered a lot of strength. After sending off the white tiger and the green dragon, he sat cross legged and restored the strength in his body.


    The first-class Xuandan was taken without cost. The battle with Xuanwu gave him insight and a clear understanding of his combat effectiveness.


    Now he is qualified to understand the power of vitality and germinate his own vitality seeds.


    First of all, Sun Yi''s internal strength is gold since he stepped into the martial arts. That is to say, Sun Yi''s strength of vitality is biased towards metal. At the same time, his use of fire vitality is not weaker than gold vitality, which also means that Sun Yi will focus on these two types of attributes when he understands the vitality seed.


    At the moment, there was a vast ocean in Sun Yi''s Dantian, and the golden strength accounted for only the last third like fog. When the last fog was transformed into condensate, it reached the peak of the later stage of the Dharma body.


    At this time, there is a small red and gold light spot at the bottom of the elixir field. This light spot is very small. This is the newly germinating vitality seed. It also shows that as long as Sun Yi refines the last vitality, he can step into the half step gathering elixir and become a half step gathering elixir of dual vitality.


    However, what makes Sun Yi depressed is that the top-grade Lieyang pill has no effect on the flesh. Only the Lieyang pill with Danyun has some effects, which is also an obstacle to Sun Yi''s step into gathering pills.


    After all, Sun Yi''s skill is special. It''s impossible for him and other martial artists to enter the next level as long as they can break through one of them. There''s no way. It''s the so-called pay that will pay off.

 Chapter 176

    The whole city was like a huge machine running. To Sun Yi''s surprise, the number of miraculous drugs searched this time exceeded his imagination. Then on second thought, these people must know that this was the alchemy master who wanted to refine the pills for them, so they donated them unreservedly.


    Since Sun Yi will leave the ancient city of Linghuan soon, he will certainly not return to the ancient city of Linghuan in a short time, so he must refine a large number of pills and gather the hearts of the martial artists in the city before he can safely leave the ancient city of Linghuan.


    When Sun Yi restored his state to the peak, he plunged into the alchemy Association and practiced alchemy for a long time.


    This time, the harvest of alchemy is undoubtedly huge. With such a large amount of magic medicine squandered, even a pig can become an alchemy master, especially Sun Yi, a demon.


    After spending more than two months, Sun Yi turned all the miraculous drugs into pills and walked out of the alchemy association with a tired face.


    In this alchemy, hundreds of thousands of lower grade Xuandan were harvested, including more than 40000 middle grade Xuandan and more than 5000 top-grade Xuandan. What makes sun Yixin happy is that due to the improvement of alchemy skills, even the perfect Xuandan with Danyun has more than 200, and to Sun Yi''s surprise, several of them turned out to be Wuyun Xuandan.


    Although the harvest is great, alchemy has undoubtedly been very hard during this period of time. When you are tired, you knock a few pills to meditate and recover, and what costs more is mental power. This is the most tired. However, it consumes mental power again and again, which also greatly increases Sun Yi''s mental power. This is the benefit of breaking the limit continuously.


    In the main hall of the white tiger society, there were five people sitting around, all of whom were giants of the blood killing society.


    "Uncle, this is the pill I''ve refined for a while. I''ll leave it to you."


    Sun Yi looked tired and threw a storage ring full of pills to white tiger.


    "Also, these bottles of pills are Yunxuan pills. This is for you."


    Then Sun Yi handed over several bottles of Yunxuan pills to the four white tigers, leaving only the pills needed for his cultivation.


    The white tiger looked at Sun Yi with a tired face and said with concern, "nephew, when will you leave Linghuan ancient city?"


    "Just these days."


    Sun Yi should take advantage of these days to have a good rest, otherwise it is very dangerous to walk in the dangerous desert.


    "In addition, the city can''t go on in such chaos. All the people at the gate of the city should be replaced by us and collect the yuan stones into the city. In addition, the trading area must be orderly. Whoever dares to make trouble in the trading area, no matter who decides to kill, the most important thing is that we = eat meat and give some other small forces in the city the opportunity to eat meat. Otherwise, being too overbearing is not conducive to the development of the blood killing Association."


    In the ancient city of Linghuan, not all the martial artists were accepted by the blood killing society, but some elites were selected. The city was also mixed with some small forces and scattered martial artists.


    After hearing this, the four white tigers nodded solemnly. When Sun Yi left, they were the four who picked the girder,.


    "That''s what I told you. You should know the rest."


    Sun Yi waved and left the hall after explaining some important things. They are all smart people and should know how to do it.


    After returning to the room, Sun Yi did not practice, but flirted with Zhan Ning. She also suffered from this period of time, and she felt very sorry in her heart.


    In the room, Zhan Ning leaned her head against Sun Yi''s chest. The powerful heartbeat made Zhan Ning feel at ease.


    "Yi, do you think your fiancee will accept me? I''ve heard you say she''s a jealous jar, and I can''t really fight with her. "


    "No, my family is so cute. Yuyan will accept you. Besides, there is your husband."


    Sun Yi stroked the jade back with a big hand and comforted Zhan Ning, who was worried and uneasy in his heart. Although Zhan Ning was sometimes very violent and had a little temper, since the night with Sun Yi, everything was for the sake of Sun Yi, which moved Sun Yi very much.


    This is also the transformation of a woman from a girl to a young woman. As for Zhou Yuyan, Sun Yi is helpless. That is a big vinegar jar, which makes him a headache. For women, he can''t beat or scold, but coax, so he has to go step by step.


    At the moment, Zhan Ning''s soft and delicate body is leaning against Sun Yi''s arms. The faint fragrance in her hair also teases Sun Yi''s mind. She thinks that she has been busy integrating forces and alchemy in the city for a long time.


    "Ning''er, let''s sleep!"


    "It''s too early to sleep in broad daylight." Zhan Ning was immediately confused by Sun Yi, and her brain didn''t react for a moment.


    "Yes, my good Ning''er, we don''t want anything now, so we go to bed."


    The beauty is in her arms, and Sun Yi is an energetic teenager. Naturally, she can''t control herself. She can''t help but probe her hand to Zhan Ning''s sensitive part.


    "It''s not good, in broad daylight." Zhan Ning also reacted and saw Xiao Sunyi set up a tent. Even if it was not the first time, she was a little shy and her face was pink.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. We''re both husband and wife."


    "Oh, no!" Zhan Ning exclaimed. She saw Sun Yi''s lips directly printed on herself, and her hands began to be dishonest. She touched the mysterious Peach Blossom Land. Although it was still broad daylight, the desire in Sun Yi''s eyes made Zhan Ning feel soft, and her eyes gradually blurred.


    Luo Shan relaxed and the house was pure.


    What they don''t know at the moment is that the rosefinch is standing outside the door to discuss something with Sun Yi, but the noise from the house makes her hear everything. She can''t help blushing and spitting. It''s just that in the daytime. She is worthy of being a man of the sun family.


    A few days passed in a twinkling of an eye. It was also the day to see Sun Yi leave Linghuan ancient city.


    On this day, many martial artists gathered near the gate. It is no secret that Sun Yi wants to leave Linghuan ancient city.


    "Nephew, you can go back safely and give the Linghuan ancient city to your uncle."


    "Young master, why don''t you take me with you."


    "Have a safe trip, my little nephew."


    After a while of farewell, Sun Yi led Zhan Ning on the way back to qibian city. This time, there were so many twists and turns because of a task, just like a dream, which made Sun Yi feel incredible.

 Chapter 177

    Sun Yi and Zhan Ning finally returned to the Qi border town after a little and a half months. The familiar scene made Sun Yi sink into the Dantian and roar:


    "I''m back! It''s over! "


    The angry roar suddenly fell like thunder. The wind and thunder rolled up the yellow sand under his feet, turned into yellow sand, and the rain sprinkled on the heads of the past warriors, arousing public anger. Everyone looked at the initiator with extremely angry eyes. If his eyes could kill, Sun Yi would have been killed many times.


    Sun Yi felt his nose and smiled. He was also sorry. However, he was too excited to return to qibian city. After all, the journey in the desert was a near death.


    "Who dares to make a noise here!" The guard in front of the city wall was also covered with yellow sand. The angry Chao Sun Yi shouted that he dared to make a war in the qibian city. The boy didn''t want to live and must be taught a good lesson.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Sun Yi, who was scolded by the guard, was not angry. Anyway, it was his own fault.


    "No, I''m going to catch you in the martial arts prison today. I doubt you''re the martial arts on the other side of the demon road." The guard looked up and down at Sun Yi. The boy was dressed in white, with a beautiful woman beside him, and a kitten sitting on his shoulder.


    "Well, it''s a little yuan stone. It''s an apology."


    Sun Yi didn''t care about him either. He was happy when he returned to qibian city today, so he should lose his money.


    The guard took the thrown Yuan Stone bag and weighed it. He felt that there were hundreds of Yuan stones in it. He was also very happy. You know, he worked as a guard in the city wall for only 20 yuan stones a month. The boy threw it at once, which was his salary for half a year. He didn''t care about him. He coughed and said, "well, I don''t think you''re like the martial artist in the devil''s way. Go in."


    "Let''s go, Ning''er." Sun Yi smiled and led Zhan Ning to enter the Qi border town.


    At this time, a cry came into Sun Yat Sen. he turned his head and walked out of behind him several fierce martial artists in the later stage of the Dharma body. The leader was a master who gathered pills in half a step.


    "Stop, boy. I''m covered with yellow sand. I want to go."


    These people just saw Sun Yi throw a bulging Yuan Stone bag to guard. As soon as their brains turned, they knew that the boy was a rich Lord and wanted to blackmail some yuan stones.


    After hearing the speech, Sun Yi''s face was slightly happy. He dared to treat him as the God of wealth and wanted to blackmail himself. However, he didn''t want to do it when he thought that he had just returned to Qi border town today. In addition, he was really wrong first, and he didn''t care about this little money.


    "These brothers, I''m sorry. I''ll give them some small money to drink." Sun Yi smiled at the martial artists and threw out a Yuan Stone bag filled with hundreds of Yuan stones.


    "Well, the boy still knows." A leader then nodded and said, "today our brother will let you go."


    "But your cat pet is pretty good. How about playing with our brother for a few days and giving it back to you."


    The leader was attracted by the greedy kitten with full spirit on Sun Yi''s shoulder. He immediately reached out to the greedy kitten and wanted to catch it and play.


    The greedy cat is not a good annoyance. His sharp claws immediately stretched out, and a few cold lights flashed, leaving bloody scratches in the man''s hands.


    "Hehe, brother, my kitten is not easy to mess with. I won''t let my brother see blood."


    Sun Yat Sen''s eyes flashed cold and greedy. He gave him three colors and opened a dyeing workshop.


    "Boy, you have the guts to provoke our brothers." Sun Yi''s ridicule made the leader''s face blue and red. In addition, his elegant master of gathering pills suffered a great loss on a kitten, and he suddenly lost face.


    "If you don''t pay tens of thousands of yuan to our boss as the injury loss fee today, you won''t want to enter the city." The other companions shouted


    This scene aroused the interest of the martial artists around. These people are not easy to provoke. They specialize in blackmailing the weaker martial artists.


    "Give you so much, can you eat it! Don''t be shameless! " Sun Yi''s voice was low and his heart was filled with anger. He originally wanted to lead Zhan Ning into the border town of Qi happily today. Unexpectedly, these people were so ignorant of each other.


    "I can eat as much as you can." The leader took a few steps forward, and the pressure of half step judan suddenly pressed on Sun Yi.


    "What a big appetite."


    Sun Yi was also angry. With a flick of his palm, he dissolved the pressure.


    "There''s a good play." No matter where you are, there is never a lack of people to watch the excitement.


    The situation suddenly became tense at this moment.


    But at this time, a loud drink came from the sky!


    "Who dares to make trouble in our qibian city!"


    Several figures in the distant sky gradually appeared in the sight of everyone. Coincidentally, it was Lin Yu who completed the task and returned to qibian city.


    "Eh! Younger martial brother, it''s you. You''ve come back from Linghuan ancient city. " Lin Yu walked into the crowd and found that it was his younger martial brother. He was very happy.


    Then he saw the fierce martial artists on one side, frowned and said, "younger martial brother, what happened."


    "It''s all right. It''s just a few clowns asking me for money for drinking." Sun Yi saw Lin Yu and smiled.


    Although Sun Yi said it lightly, the intelligent Lin Yu guessed 80 or 90 and said to those people, "you want to find my junior brother for drinking money."


    Lin Yu''s faint words came into those people''s ears like a thunder. Lin Yu naturally recognized that it was a genius of yunqingzong''s new rise in the border city. He scolded you in his heart and said you were a martial artist of yunqingzong earlier. His face turned pale with fear.


    "No, no, we don''t dare. We''re just kidding this little brother."


    "Who is your little brother? And you have a lot of courage. You dare to joke with my younger martial brother."


    Lin Yu shouted loudly. He wouldn''t talk nonsense with these miscellaneous fish. He said to several people around him, "catch them in wuzhe prison and destroy the stability and unity of qibian city."


    When those people heard that Lin Yu was going to catch them in the martial arts prison, they were scared and their legs softened. It was not fun there. Many martial arts people had to peel off their skin if they didn''t die after they came out from there.


    Soon, the people around Lin Yu, regardless of their begging for mercy, took them into the wuzhe prison in the city like a chicken. These people didn''t dare to resist. They didn''t resist. After entering, they just took off a few layers of skin. If they resist, it''s not just taking off a few layers of skin.


    This scene surprised all the martial arts onlookers. NIMA, you are the martial arts of yunqingzong. You had to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Fortunately, you and others didn''t make a fool to go up to him for compensation.

 Chapter 178

    For Lin Yu, it''s only easy to get rid of a few miscellaneous fish. It''s the most important thing to greet younger martial brother into the city. He came forward and warmly patted Sun Yi on the shoulder. He almost didn''t shake the greedy cat down. The angry greedy cat meowed and scratched Lin Yu''s hand.


    Let Lin Yu chrysanthemum tight. Does the kitten have a grudge against himself? See yourself scratch once.


    Sun Yi''s face turned blue at this time. The greedy cat made trouble for himself again. He couldn''t help yelling: "do you owe smoking again? This time, you won''t have Xuandan as sugar beans for a month."


    This greedy kitten also gives Sun Yi a headache. Every time he wants to teach him a lesson, he uses his unique skill of pretending to be poor.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a strange animal. Don''t worry about it." Lin Yu smiled at Sun Yi and said he didn''t care.


    When the greedy cat heard Sun Yi''s scolding and protested, the little claw grabbed Sun Yi''s clothes hard, causing a black line in Sun Yi''s head.


    Lin Yu was leading the way all the way. What made Sun Yi curious was what happened to wuzhe prison.


    Under Lin Yu''s explanation, Sun Yat-sen suddenly realized that the martial arts prison was only reused in recent months. The purpose was to detain some captured demonic martial arts practitioners, some adulterous demonic martial arts practitioners and martial arts practitioners who made trouble in the city.


    Since these days, the actions of the devil and the devil have become bigger and bigger, which has made the righteous martial arts vaguely uneasy. This has reopened the martial arts prison and opened some extreme things, which often indicates the beginning of the two wars between the devil and the devil.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, his return to qibian city caused a sensation. A French body can disappear for half a year and come back alive, and also bring back a charming wife. This is a miracle and people enjoy talking about it.


    Even the ancestor of yunqingzong laughed. When Lin Yu told him that the disciple was still alive, he was full of doubts. Now that the real person returned, he also lamented that if he gave the disciple another hundred years, he would not be able to add another Shentai ancestor to yunqingzong.


    Luck is also part of strength.


    In a luxurious restaurant in qibian City, it is bustling.


    In the elegant room on the third floor, five people and a cat sat around a round table.


    Just after Sun Yi returned to qibian City, Mu Yan and Zheng Cheng, who explored the ancient war city that day, set up such an elegant room to receive Sun Yi.


    "Brother sun, I''m so lucky to have wandered in the desert for half a year and brought back a charming daughter-in-law, which makes me envy." Zheng Cheng raised his glass with appreciation and said to sun Yijing.


    Yun qingzong has a good disciple, so he must be brought to this side, and there are many supports for seizing the throne in the future.


    "Yes, I''ve been worried for a long time when I heard that brother sun is missing in the desert." Mu Yan''s words were full of sadness. He looked at Sun Yi bitterly, but let Zhan Ning glare at Sun Yi.


    "Don''t make fun of me." Sun Yi smiled bitterly, raised his glass and said, "how many people drink."


    At this time, the greedy cat staggered to the table and picked up the wine glass. Mu Yan was surprised by this scene and reached out his jade hand to touch the greedy cat.


    "No!" Sun Yi sighed secretly for fear that the greedy cat would leave indecent scars under those jade hands, but the following scene made Sun Yi gnash his teeth.


    This scene made Lin Yu''s mouth twitch. The cat brought back by younger martial brother Ganqing was a colored cat. At this moment, Lin Yu found out why the cat scratched himself. Ganqing was not a woman.


    "Little greedy cat, come back here and don''t embarrass me!" Sun Yat Sen had a black line on his head. The colored cat had no other ability. He did something to embarrass himself.


    "The cat''s name is little greedy cat. What a lovely name." Mu Yan squinted and said with a smile, "brother sun, this kitten will lend me to play for a few days."


    As soon as the voice fell, the greedy cat was still very happy. He put his little claws on his chest and moved around, making Mu Yanchi laugh.


    "OK, OK, I''ll give you this colored cat." Sun Yi said word by word: "don''t want to have Xuandan as sugar beans in the future!"


    The speaker had no intention of listening. Sun Yi''s words made several people feel cold. The cat''s spirit was amazing. More importantly, it ate better than people. It was not easy to take Xuandan as sugar beans.


    "Ha ha, you''re here to drink. Today is to meet my younger martial brother and sister Zhan Ning." Lin Yu broke the silence and raised his glass and said loudly¡° Yes, that''s right. Today we''ll drink as much as we can! " Zheng Cheng held up his glass at the same time.


    "The little woman is respectful. It''s better to obey her orders and have a good drink with you." Mu Yan was also forthright, raised his glass and drank it.


    Even the greedy cat picked up the wine glass and joined the wine competition.


    This reception banquet lasted for an afternoon. Five people actually drank dozens of jars of wine in the restaurant. Fortunately, several people were martial arts practitioners in the Dharma Realm. The alcohol was refined as soon as it entered the belly, which didn''t make a drunken joke.


    After the banquet, several people also returned to their residence.


    As night fell, the sky was dotted with stars, and a clear wind with the smell of desert blew by.


    Today''s reception banquet made Sun Yi feel mixed feelings. After an inexplicable journey, he came to this strange world and accepted everything of this fool named Sun Yi. The friendship and Zhan Ning''s love of Lin Yu and others made Sun Yi feel like a dream, a dream he didn''t want to wake up,


    Now he also has zhanning''s wife, which makes him have some sense of belonging to the world.


    What makes Sun Yi wonder is why she came to this world, and what is the existence of the golden figure in the mysterious ancient book. She can''t help but secretly swear in her heart that she must understand it.


    He believes that as long as his strength reaches the realm of the golden figure, he will be able to understand all this, and it is not impossible to return to the earth.


    "What do you think?" At this time, Zhan Ning saw Sun Yi outside looking at the stars in a daze and asked with concern.


    At the moment, Sun Yi saw Zhan Ning coming, smiled, hugged Zhan Ning''s thin waist and said softly, "I''m looking at the stars in the sky, which is my hometown."


    "Fool, isn''t your hometown here?" Zhan Ning smiled and pointed to Sun Yi''s forehead.


    "Maybe." Sun Yi sighed and looked up for the star called the earth. Now all he can do is cultivate martial arts and become stronger, so as to protect his relatives and friends and embark on the road home.

 Chapter 179

    The Ten Kingdoms of Yandi and the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts have fought endlessly for thousands of years. The seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts always want to occupy the territory of the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi and obtain more martial arts resources. Every battle is blood stained on the earth, with corpses everywhere, and the earth is shrouded in blood.


    For thousands of years, the positive and evil have won and lost each other. Three hundred years have passed since the last positive and evil war. The martial artists of the evil have recovered their vitality and will make a comeback to invade the territory of the ten countries and set off towering killings.


    Each world war is a reshuffle of the ten countries in Yandi. Some forces have grown, while others have disappeared in the dust of history.


    These days, without warning, the seven countries of magic and martial arts opened the fire of the seven countries of magic and martial arts attacking the ten countries of Yandi. The state of blood and martial arts raised troops at a lightning speed and took the lead in waving a butcher''s knife to the ten countries of Yandi. Before the state of Qi reflected it, it drove straight into the city and pulled out the stronghold.


    The first to be breached was the 11th oasis, which was the farthest oasis from the state of Qi, and then drove straight in.


    "Report! The tenth oasis has been broken! "


    "Report! The ninth oasis was also broken, and a large number of fighters were captured in the oasis. "


    "Report! No. 8 and No. 7 oases were all broken, and three clan friars were beheaded and displayed in the oasis. "


    "Report! The army of Xuewu state is moving towards the sixth and fifth oasis. "


    Urgent letters like snowflakes flew into the eyes of the ancestors of the state of Qi, making them dizzy.


    This battle came too suddenly. Several cases were not ready for the battle, so they hit the front door of the house.


    In the hall of the four religious conferences in qibian City, four ancestors of Shentai and a group of elders gathering pills are sitting in an urgent discussion.


    "Xuewu country deceives people too much and wants to provoke a war between the two countries!" Yunqingzong''s father blushed angrily and his neck was thick. He patted the table hard.


    At this time, another ancestor wearing a royal robe also had an iron face and said angrily: "tell me what to do next. The bloody kingdom is coming. We can''t delay them too much time with our people, and it will take some time for several cases of support."


    "Several old ancestors are quiet. This is not just a war between the two countries, but a war between the ten countries of Yandi and the seven countries of magic and martial arts. The most important thing in front of us is how to support this period of time."


    This is a fairy in a pink gown. It is the ancestor of Piaoyun sect who guarded the border town of Qi. He turned his head and looked at another cold sword man and said, "sword dust, tell me what to do."


    "Kill!" Father Jianchen''s words are very simple and full of killing airway: "you should guard the Qi border city even if you die."


    The rear convenience of the Qi border city is the base camp of the state of Qi. If you can''t defend the Qi border city, the consequences will be unimaginable. If you let the demon warriors enter the rear of the state of Qi, it will be a situation of corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first let the warriors of yunqingzong use the Heiyao ship to rush to the rear of Qi, and let them quickly recruit warriors to come to support. In addition, we should use all available forces in the city to mobilize the warriors in qibian city and those close to the surrounding areas to join the war."


    "Yes, those who fear war, kill them in public! No mercy! " The words of sword dust are like a cold sword.


    "Yes, the use of the meritorious service system will attract those scattered warriors and inspire our soldiers."


    "In addition, set up flying tiger sharp knife camp, select elite fighters to form elite teams to perform various difficult tasks."


    The proposals were listed by the ancestors. This was not the first time they experienced the positive and evil war. The tragedy of the last positive and evil war was still vivid. At that time, the border city of Qi was lost and the blood martial arts entered the hinterland of Qi.


    How many children lost their loved ones, how many families were destroyed, how many rivers were cut off by the accumulated bodies, and how many rivers were dyed red.


    "Everybody, even if we die, we will guard the qibian city!"


    After the meeting, orders were issued one after another, and the whole qibian city immediately entered a mass of annihilation.


    "Join the military corps of Qi and defend the territory of Qi!"


    "Never let Xuewu enter the country of Qi, one land, one land!"


    There was a lot of tension in qibian city. Recruitment notices were posted everywhere. The huge crisis and rich exchange of military achievements made the whole Qi martial arts fall into a boiling. Countless martial arts joined the Qi coalition, not only for reward, but for the blood in their hearts.


    The world of martial arts is a passion, and the crisis erupted. This battle did not scare the martial arts of Qi, but aroused the blood in their hearts!


    This time, the state of Qi set up four battalions in the border city in the name of four sects. The four battalions were in full readiness. In a short time, almost all the fighters in the whole border city joined the Qi coalition army, recruiting a total of 400000 troops, and this number is still increasing.


    And the snow flakes sent to the rear of the state of Qi were also sent to the rear of the state of Qi at a rocket speed.


    What worried the ancestors was that their top strength and comprehensive strength were far inferior to those of the bloody national army, and the rear coalition forces could not come until at least two months later, which also showed that they had to hold on for two months.


    "Report! The sixth and fifth oasis is broken! All the fighters in the city were captured alive! "


    Another extremely bad news came into the ears of all ancestors. After four oases, we will come to qibian city.


    "Report! Xuewu state is not moving forward, Chen Bing is in Oasis 5! "


    This news made the ancestors a little relieved. It seems that the Xuewu state is also lack of stamina. It is one of the few good news for the ancestors of qibian city to dispatch domestic fighters stationed in the fifth oasis.


    In a few days, the small fighters of all ethnic groups around came one after another, bringing a group of fresh troops. Now the total strength of the Qi coalition army has reached 600000. Of course, 90% of them are martial arts practitioners, and there are only tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners in the Dharma realm, and most of them are martial arts practitioners in the early and middle stages of the Dharma, and even fewer are those who gather Dan martial arts and Shentai martial arts.


    "The joint forces of the state of Qi waved troops to the fifth oasis, leaving only 200000 fighters to guard the border city of Qi!"


    Another order came from the ancestors. They didn''t intend to defend passively, but were ready to attack actively.


    After this order was issued, the mighty warrior team rushed to the fifth oasis to prepare for a decisive battle with the bloody warrior!


    Fortunately, the martial arts are different from the secular people. They do not need the three armed forces to move food and grass first. Many materials are all placed in special storage rings, which are carried by the ancestors of the coalition forces of the state of Qi.


    It''s terrible for hundreds of thousands of warriors to march together. The soaring Qi and blood shook all the clouds in the sky. Each marching army made the earth tremble and frightened the strange animals in the desert.


    This time, it was the ancestors of Jianxu sect and the royal family of Qi that led the team. Their strength was the strongest among the three clans, which was the terrorist existence at the peak of the early stage of Shentai.

 Chapter 180

    This flying tiger sharp knife camp is the elite of the elite. There are five powerful elders of judan territory as the town, plus 100 martial artists who gather Dan half a step. The remaining 400 people are the elites at the peak of the late French style. These people are a sharp knife selected by the joint military monarch of the state of Qi.


    There are not many soldiers, but only fine. This is a special elite warrior.


    In an open space behind qibian City, there are endless white tents, which cover the whole earth like white clouds.


    This is the camp stronghold of the whole Qi coalition army, where hundreds of thousands of troops of the whole Qi coalition army are stationed. Because it is a wartime, these fighters can no longer be scattered and brave as usual, but should be under unified command like the army.


    In the center of the camp Dazhai, there are hundreds of huge tents. This is the camp of Feihu sharp knife camp.


    In an open area of the camp, there were three men and a woman standing. These people seemed leisurely and lazy, talking to each other.


    "Have you heard that our team leader is the elite disciple of yunqingzong this time."


    "Yes, I just don''t know the strength of that boy, bah!"


    "Don''t be rude. When the leader comes, be respectful and annoy him. Yunqingzong cut you."


    "Listen to Xia Mei, I know you want to be a captain, but you can''t provoke yunqingzong. There is someone behind him."


    The people who were talking were one of the 100 teams, waiting for their team leader here.


    Just then, a figure slowly appeared in the sight of several people.


    "The captain is coming. Shut up and stop talking nonsense."


    This hurried figure was Sun Yi. Early this morning, yunqingzong''s disciple told him that he had been elected to the white tiger sharp knife camp. The leader of any team surprised Sun Yi a little, but he didn''t refuse. After settling down with Zhan Ning, he hurried to the camp stronghold.


    What interests me this time is the war merit system. 50000 war merit can be exchanged for a prefecture level peak weapon, 100000 war merit can be exchanged for a local level skill, and 5 million war merit can be exchanged for a heaven level martial art.


    However, the acquisition of combat merit is also harsh. Killing a Dharma martial artist is worth 1000 combat merit, and a judan martial artist is worth 100000 combat merit. However, the Qi coalition army has also issued a large number of combat merit tasks, which can also obtain a lot of combat merit.


    A moment later, Sun Yat Sen came to several people and looked at them with a smile.


    Among these people, the strongest is a half step pill gathering middle-aged man with five big and three thick. The weaker is a sassy beauty with fresh and short hair. What makes Sun Yi look more is that the other two are twins.


    "Hello, I''m the captain of your team."


    Sun Yi first introduced herself and looked at several people in front of her with a smile.


    "You are the disciple of yunqingzong." The middle-aged man looked up and down at Sun Yi, and then said with a contemptuous smile: "it''s just the cultivation in the later stage of Dharma body. He also has the face to be the captain of us. Look at you like this, your hair hasn''t grown up. Don''t go to the battlefield to pee your pants."


    "Duze shut up. I haven''t seen the captain soon."


    The others also looked embarrassed. They had been partners in exploration together before. This time, they joined the Qi coalition army not only to guard the Qi State, but also several pills that can help break through the gathering pills in the exchange of combat achievements.


    The young man in front of him doesn''t seem to have strong strength, but he is a disciple of yunqingzong after all. Which is the existence he can provoke.


    "Are you not satisfied¡° Sun Yi still looked at the people in front of her with a smile.


    He was not surprised by this situation. The martial artist who gathered pills half a step has his pride. There is only one way to deal with this kind of person, that is to hit him.


    "I won''t accept it. I''m sure I won''t accept it. I should be the captain. What qualifications do you have!" The man named Du Ze didn''t look angry, but he became the team leader because he was a disciple of yunqingzong.


    "OK." Sun Yi clapped his hands and made the others tremble.


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you can beat me, I''ll give you the captain."


    Du Ze''s eyes lit up and said uncertainly, "what you said is true?"


    "Seriously, there will never be fake."


    After hearing this, the others were also suspicious. What confidence does the captain have? You know, the gap between banbu judan and the later stage of French body is a gap, and they look forward to it.


    "Then don''t blame me for being hot!"


    Du Zebao gave a cry, forced himself under his feet, roared and chopped with a steel knife, wrapped up a domineering momentum, and crossed a cold awn in the air.


    Qiang Qiang!


    With a clear crash sound, what made several people stare was that Du Ze''s steel knife was clamped by the boy in front of him with only two fingers and could not move.


    Du Ze blushed and wanted to draw out the steel knife, but found that the young man''s fingers were like steel pliers. He couldn''t move no matter how hard he tried.


    "Have you taken it?" Sun Yi flicked his fingers on the knife surface. The huge reaction force made Du Ze stagger, backward several steps, and a splash of yellow sand shook under his feet.


    At the moment, Du Ze looked shocked. His overbearing knife was easily caught by the young man in front of him with two fingers. There was no need to continue the competition. The gap in strength was like a gap, which also eliminated the idea of being a captain. He only said with a sad face: "I''m convinced. I admit you are our captain."


    Sun Yi was very satisfied at this time. After the first world war with Xuanwu, his strength had been greatly improved. It was easy to deal with Du Ze''s half step gathering pill, which was equivalent to the strength of the poisonous snake that day.


    "Now that you''ve taken it, let me know your names."


    "Duze."


    "Xia Mei."


    "Li He."


    "Li Ping."


    In front of several people, they were completely convinced. No wonder yunqingzong sent a martial artist in the later stage of the Dharma body. He dared to feel that there was not someone behind him, but a proud capital.


    "Well, since I am your captain, you must obey my orders in the future." Sun Yi nodded with satisfaction. These people can be selected into the flying tiger sharp knife camp. There is no need to worry about their strength. The only important thing is to make them obey their orders 100% and cooperate with each other on the battlefield.


    "Here are two kinds of pills I prepared for you. One is Jinyuan pill and the other is Juyuan pill."


    Taking people''s hearts not only depends on their strength, but also gives them some sweets. These two pills are just some of the top-grade Xuandan refined by Sun Yi in Linghuan ancient city that day. The first one can recover the injury, and the other is helpful to their cultivation.


    "This is for us." After the four people took the pill, they were surprised at first, but then when they opened the cork, what they saw was a perfect Xuandan with Danyun. Although it was only a cloud, it was not something they could get.


    "Yes, this is my gift to you. In the future, I will not only be your captain, but also your companion."

 Chapter 181

    However, elite teams like Sun Yi are destined to carry out some attack, killing and destruction tasks. At this time, it is a great test of the tacit understanding and trust between martial artists. Every martial artist must absolutely obey the command of the captain.


    But what surprised Sun Yi in the next scene was that several people cooperated very tacitly. When they told Sun Yi that they and others had been companions for many years, Sun Yi was relieved.


    In a camp.


    Sun Yi and the four surrounded a table, on which there was a map. Although the overall situation had little to do with them, it was beneficial to know more about them.


    "I also understand your strength. Together, Li and Li Ping are equivalent to a half step gathering pill, and the greater role of Xia Mei beauty lies in investigation. Du Ze''s strength is not weak. I think the strength of our team also belongs to the top."


    "How powerful is your strength, captain?" Xia Meimei''s eyes moved and joked that she had a strong interest in captain Sun Yi. Indeed, excellent men will attract women''s attention wherever they go.


    "Me?" Sun Yi touched his nose and said vaguely, "I''m better than Du Ze."


    "Captain, it''s a lie. It''s much more powerful."


    "Ha ha, does Xia Mei like our captain?"


    "Yes, look at those eyes, they are all staring at the captain."


    Several people joked one after another. After getting along with Sun Yi, they found that the captain was a very easy person to get along with, and they could not help joking.


    "I just like the captain. What''s the matter? I won''t like you anyway, will I?"


    Xia Mei''s heroic appearance coupled with a look of deep love has great lethality, which makes Sun Yi''s lower abdomen inevitably arouse a group of evil fire.


    "Cough, stop joking. It''s time to talk about business."


    Sun Yi coughed softly and didn''t look at Xia Mei''s eyes. There were two women in the family who didn''t know what to do. They didn''t have the courage to provoke another one. I didn''t have too much love.


    "What a boring captain." Xia Meijiao said angrily, with unspeakable grievances in her eyes.


    At this time, a loud sound resounded through the whole flying tiger sharp knife camp.


    "Team leaders, come to the camp quickly without delay!"


    This is a precursor to the task. Sun Yat-sen straightened up and did not dare to stay. He immediately left the camp and rushed to the camp.


    At the moment, there are only four people left in the camp, Xia Mei. They look at each other. This first task came so fast.


    "Xia Mei, you won''t really like the captain." Du Ze in the camp took a heavy look at Xia Mei, and his eyes were full of complexity.


    After hearing this, Xia Mei looked dejected and nodded: "I think I have a little heart. Looking at him, my heart kept jumping."


    After hearing this, Du Ze fell into a struggle and a burst of pain in his heart. You know, their team has been united since they first stepped into the Dharma body. Until he stepped into a half step to gather pills, he was still closely united.


    The reason is still because of Xia Mei''s existence. After many years of living together, Du Ze has long fallen in love with Xia Mei. However, Xia Mei, who makes Du Ze miserable, has been avoiding this topic as if it were nothing, and has always regarded him as a brother.


    "Then I wish you happiness." Du Ze''s hand fell powerlessly, and his heart was full of time and space, as if he had lost something.


    Xia Mei actually knows that Du Ze is interested in herself, but she has always regarded Du Ze as a brother who cares about herself for so many years. Until today, she saw Sun Yi, especially the steel knife that caught Du Ze.


    At this time, the camp fell into silence, so strangely quiet.


    An hour later, it was not until Sun Yi''s return that he broke the silence.


    At this time, Sun Yi looked dignified and sat down


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our first task has been assigned."


    "Oh? Captain, what was the first mission? "


    Several people have long guessed that calling the team leader in the past is to assign a task. They are concerned about what the task is.


    "Go to oasis No. 5 and rescue the detained fighters while the two coalition forces are in a scuffle."


    The short sentence surprised the four people. The task was very simple. They went deep into the enemy camp and robbed the prison, but the degree of danger was unknown. It was very dangerous. Even taking advantage of the scuffle, it was a near death task.


    Sun Yat Sen saw the four people frowning and knew what they were thinking. He smiled and said.


    "Everyone, don''t worry too much. Our flying tiger sharp knife camp is mainly to sneak into the front battlefield, and the coalition forces of Qi are to contain us.


    Having said that, is it so easy to enter the prison of the bloody kingdom?


    "In addition, after completing this task, each person will be rewarded with 10000 meritorious deeds, and each warrior rescued will be spread to the whole flying tiger sharp knife camp."


    The rewards are very rich, which is also the motivation to motivate the martial arts practitioners of flying tiger sharp knife camp. Only combat merit is the most real.


    "Captain, when do you start?" At this time, Du Ze kept silent. Xia Mei''s words made him completely give up his fantasy. Now it''s his job to protect her with his own life.


    "Well, the whole flying tiger sharp knife camp will start together tomorrow." Sun Yi replied: "in addition, there is still more than half a day. If you have anything to prepare, you''d better take this time to do it well. This prison robbery will be very dangerous."


    "No?" Du Ze''s face was frozen.


    "No, I''ll go back to the city later and meet here tomorrow."


    Sun Yi then turned and was about to leave the camp. He suddenly stopped, patted his head and said, "yes, this is the puppet I prepared for you."


    A moment later, Sun Yi photographed eight murderous puppets from the heaven and earth bag. He would rather lose a few puppets than see the team members die.


    "Two puppets per person for self-defense."


    After several people took it, they looked very happy. These puppets were not ordinary products at first sight. They were glad to be assigned to a good captain.


    "Long live the captain." Li and his two brothers touched the puppets with naked eyes and ecstasy. With these puppets, their own safety was a little more guaranteed. It was really a blessing for them to follow the captain.


    "Captain, what are you doing back? Do you want to take me?" Xia Mei hinted at Sun Yi with her eyes full of stars that happiness is won by herself. There has never been anything for nothing in the world.


    "Ha ha, forget it. I went back to say goodbye to my wife and take you. It seems inconvenient."


    "I don''t mind."


    "I mind."


    Sun Yat Sen didn''t dare to stay much. He didn''t want to provoke women now. He was a terrible creature. He immediately smeared oil on his feet and left the camp, leaving Xia Mei stamping her feet.

 Chapter 182

    The flying tiger sharp knife camp came to the fourth oasis with great speed and joined Chen Bing''s hundreds of thousands of troops in the fourth oasis,


    At the moment, there is a depressing atmosphere in the No. 4 oasis, which confronts with the fighters of the bloody Kingdom hundreds of miles away. There is a strong smell of gunpowder and blood in the air.


    After the flying tiger sharp knife camp came to oasis 4, it stationed first, and then waited for the next instructions.


    Only one day later, the order to attack the fifth oasis was issued. If it had not waited for the arrival of Feihu sharp knife camp, the order to attack would have been issued. The purpose of this world war is to combat the arrogance of Xuewu state, improve the morale of Qi coalition forces and let them see blood.


    The Qi allied forces did not dare to waste time. Each day they delayed, they gave Xuewu more preparation time.


    At dawn the next day, the bugle of attack sounded, hundreds of thousands of warriors marched in an orderly manner, and the movement of hundreds of thousands of people marching together was terrible. Every step of the earth shook and the mountains shook, even if it was tens of miles away.


    During the March, there was a dignified look on each warrior''s face. This is a war whether you die or I live.


    The flying tiger sharp knife camp was at the end of the team. When the war broke out, they mixed into the rear of oasis 5 and rescued the captured fighters.


    "I feel like I can''t breathe." In Sun Yi''s team, Xia Mei touched her chest and gasped.


    Indeed, hundreds of thousands of troops were silent, but the pressure oppressed everyone''s mind, just like a mountain, which was a normal reaction before the war.


    "It''s all right. This is a meditation pill. You can take one too."


    Sun Yi looked dignified. He felt his smallness among hundreds of thousands of troops. Maybe he would be at ease only when he reached Shentai.


    Dong Dong Dong!


    After several hours of marching, at noon, the fifth oasis appeared in front of the Qi coalition army, and the army stopped not far from the fifth oasis and began to camp.


    The fifth oasis is an ellipse with a depth of thousands of miles. It is a big oasis to the letter. However, it is precisely because of this terrain that the fifth oasis is not so easy to defend. Because it is too large, hundreds of thousands of bloody and national warriors in the city can''t cover everything.


    On this day, the Qi allied forces did not wave troops to attack the fifth oasis, but faced off from a distance.


    As night fell, the bright moon in the sky was more round than usual, and even the starry sky was dotted with stars.


    At the moment, there are lots of bonfires in the joint army barracks of Qi. Martial artists make around the bonfire. Exotic animals with grease are roasted on the bonfire, and the smell of incense spreads all over the camp.


    All the bottles of spirits without money were taken out of the storage ring, which will give hundreds of thousands of coalition troops a strong journey this night.


    As soon as the war starts tomorrow, no one knows whether they can see the sun the next day and drink wine. The noise resounds through the whole camp.


    Martial artists are different from ordinary people. These ordinary spirits can''t get them drunk at all.


    The night passed quickly. With the sound of a horn, all the fighters knew that the time of the war had come.


    Soon, hundreds of thousands of warriors were pressed several miles around the wall of oasis 5, like the pressure of the mountain on the side of Xuewu state.


    The Qi allied forces soon set up the attack camp and waited for an order.


    At this time, two figures in the team came out of the forefront, which were the ancestors of the royal family of the state of Qi and Jianchen.


    "Do you Xuewu want to start a war between the two countries again!" The voice of the Royal ancestors resounded through thousands of miles.


    "I know you''re still talking nonsense. Just because your Qi state wants to block the attack of our Xuewu state, it''s like a mantis blocking the car. It''s overkill. It''s better to obey us and become our subordinates, so as to avoid the situation of blood flowing into a river."


    At this time, a demon man in a blood robe stepped out of the wall.


    "Blood devil, have you forgotten the result of the last war between the two countries? Who fled back to the blood Wu state in despair, ha ha!"


    "Today, it depends on whether the martial arts of Qi are powerful or the children of Xuewu are more fierce!"


    "Every inch of mountains and rivers is an inch of blood. It''s time for the children of Qi to attack these hateful blood warriors. Don''t forget that behind you are your relatives. Fight, blood stained oasis 5!"


    The words of the Royal ancestors immediately made Qi Guowu fall into a burst of excitement and roar.


    "Wipe out the blood! Protect me! "


    "No land! Every inch of land must be fought! "


    The roar of the warriors of the Qi State made all the warriors'' blood boil. The strong sense of war was like the essence. It rushed straight into the sky and scattered the clouds all over the sky!


    Even Sun Yi, who stood at the end of the queue, couldn''t control his churning Qi and blood. This was the war, the death battle of hundreds of thousands of warriors.


    At this time, the emperor of the royal family also retired. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen judan warriors came out.


    As soon as they waved their hands, tens of thousands of people pushed thousands of Yuan Stone guns out first. Each Yuan Stone gun was more than ten meters long. The terrible thing was that each gun tube was five meters long and the nozzle was thick.


    This is the war machine of the Allied forces of Qi. This is not the first time to use these war machines. They have been stored in qibian city for a long time in order to deal with the sudden Zhengmo war.


    The war has begun!


    The cannon tubes suddenly burst into dazzling white light, and the vitality of heaven and earth suddenly became disordered, and the cannon tubes were trembling.


    With a thunderous sound, the thick white light column of the washbasin shot at the wall of oasis 5 in an instant.


    After the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, a section of the city wall in front of him suddenly disappeared, and thousands of guns shocked the world, opening a gap of about tens of miles in the whole No. 5 oasis. At this time, the yuan Qi gun was also collected under the command of elder judan.


    You should know that each shot of these Yuan Stone guns is tens of thousands of inferior yuan stones. Just a few rounds of continuous shooting have consumed hundreds of millions of inferior yuan stones of the coalition forces of Qi. While it is powerful, it is also an extremely money burning war tool.


    Moreover, the function of the Yuan Stone gun is only to open a channel to attack the No. 5 oasis. Fortunately, the defense of the wall of the No. 5 oasis is not strong. Only a few rounds of shooting will open a channel. If it is replaced by a wall like qibian City, it will be dozens of rounds of continuous shooting, and you can''t break the wall.


    Next, we have to rely on hundreds of thousands of fighters to attack oasis 5.


    In the front are hundreds of thousands of martial arts practitioners in the training period, in the middle are tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners in the Dharma territory, and finally the elder judan and the flying tiger sharp knife camp who are ready to join the city at any time.


    The war is cruel. These martial arts practitioners are undoubtedly regarded as cannon fodder, because no matter how many martial arts practitioners die, they will not be distressed. There are as many martial arts practitioners in the rear of the state of Qi, while those in the legal environment are the backbone. It takes a lot of effort to cultivate one.


    As for the judan martial arts, they are the same people as their ancestors. The death of one will make their ancestors bleed.

 Chapter 183

    At this time, the bloody martial artists also made a big counterattack. The arms like vitality light arrows were wildly shot out of the city. Suddenly, out of guard, the Allied forces of the state of Qi fell thousands of martial artists.


    "Come on, defend the border." Under the command of judan martial artists, some martial artists took out their long prepared array and quickly walked out of the forefront. In an instant, they put up white light curtains in front of them to resist the counterattack of Xuewu kingdom.


    But at this time, thousands of huge beams of light shot out and directly broke the defense mask. Some places with weak defense barriers were directly broken and drove straight in, killing tens of thousands of martial arts practitioners in terror.


    What''s more terrible is that these light pillars have no intention of stopping. They burst out again and again. In a short time, they have taken the lives of tens of thousands of Qi coalition forces. Along the way, the rich bloody gas rushed into the sky, and the broken limbs and arms scattered all over the earth.


    Just a few miles away became the soul breaking road of the Qi coalition army. At this time, no one was afraid. The death of their companions had numbed them. Extending their head was a knife and shrinking their head was also a knife. Only moving forward could they live.


    At this time, behind the Allied forces of the state of Qi, hundreds of judan martial artists gathered around the two ancestors of Shentai. Originally, there were only dozens of judan elders in qibian City, but there were so many because of the constant movement before the state of Xuewu.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. After only one mile, so many martial arts practitioners died." The Royal ancestors were livid and three miles away from the No. 5 oasis, but more than 50000 martial arts practitioners had died. No matter how much cannon fodder, they could not afford such consumption.


    "Now, we have to break through by force and destroy those Yuan Stone guns. Otherwise, there won''t be many hundreds of thousands of people who practice martial arts when we enter the No. 5 oasis." The father of sword dust looked cold and murderous.


    Those who repair swords have a strong sense of killing, not to mention the sword dust of the ancestors of Shentai.


    "Well, as you say." The emperor of the royal family nodded helplessly, and did so.


    "When the order goes down, the five elders of judan form a team and quickly enter the city. There are also people of Dharma and martial arts scattered and blasted into the city. In addition, the flying tiger sharp knife camp is still waiting behind the team."


    Orders came out, and then the elders of judan found their own team one after another, waiting for the order of the old ancestor.


    "It''s time for us to play."


    "Kill!" The sword dust ancestor drank with awe inspiring killing intention, took the lead in stepping into the void, turned into a sword light, shuttled through the void, and appeared in the No. 5 oasis the next second.


    The whole body exudes a strong sword intention. With a big hand, the sharp sword suddenly turns into a sword rain. It just rages in the No. 5 oasis.


    For a time, some warriors who had no time to retreat in the city wall were killed by the sword rain. A sound of heaven and earth burst out, and the terrible sword raged in Oasis 5.


    Unwilling to lag behind, the Royal ancestors quickly fled to the No. 5 oasis. As soon as they lifted their arms, an orange yellow dragon shadow swept away, shot more than ten miles in a straight line, and burst into a fire, swallowing countless bloody warriors in the city.


    Next, the battle array composed of hundreds of judan elders also came to oasis 5. The roaring martial arts were suppressed. With bursts of fierce roars, all the war machines harvesting the Qi coalition forces in the city wall were destroyed.


    "Your opponent is us!" With a violent drink in the No. 5 oasis, the blood devil and two other Shentai ancestors led more than 100 judan elders and numerous low-level warriors out.


    "Hum! You finally dare to come out and stop being the shrinking turtle. " The Royal ancestor sneered and sneered impolitely.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Today''s No. 5 oasis is the place where you, Jianchen and more than 100 of your judan elders bury their bones. I think it will be wonderful if this news is sent back to your state of Qi."


    The blood devil licked his lips with his bright red tongue. These people are the elite of the state of Qi. Killing all of them here will certainly hurt the state of Qi and even destabilize the whole country.


    "Arrogance depends on you, delusion!" The Royal ancestors drank violently and were inexhaustible in anger.


    "Sword dust, I''ll deal with the blood devil. You deal with the other two ancestors of Shentai. The rest of you fight separately."


    Among the three ancestors of Shentai in the blood Wu Kingdom, except that the blood devil is the peak in the early stage of Shentai, the other two are just the realm of great success in the early stage of Shentai. It is more appropriate to deal with the unparalleled ancestor of sword dust.


    "Good! These people will be killed today! " The old ancestor of sword dust didn''t talk nonsense. His tone was cold and his whole body was shrouded in a layer of sword meaning.


    "Blood devil, let''s fight over there!" The Royal ancestors drank violently, turned into a dragon of the imperial way, and quickly fled to the distance.


    The battle between the ancestors of Shentai is terrible. If you fight here, you don''t know how many low-level warriors you want to kill.


    "Hum! I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Go! "


    Then the sword dust and those elder judan also fled to the distance.


    Hundreds of miles away from No. 5 oasis, the ancestor of Jianchen proudly stepped in the void, surrounded by two ancestors of Shentai of Xuewu country.


    "Kill!" With a low cry and a wave in his hand, the father of Jianchen gathered his endless sword intention and vitality into a murderous sword tens of feet in size, cut through the void and cut across the two people. The sword broke the sky and was extremely terrible.


    The two people were not careless. One condensed a blood lotus and rotated strangely in the air, while the other took a big blood palm print with great momentum and collided with the murderous sword.


    The murderous sword broke the blood lotus and the big palm print of blood and Qi, and then dissipated into the void.


    The two Shentai of the blood Wu Kingdom were awe inspiring. Only when they joined hands could they stop the attack of Jianchen. We can see the horror of Jianchen. What''s more terrible is that this is a swordsman. His attack power is arrogant in the world. The most important thing is that Jianchen is a little higher than himself.


    Along the way of martial arts, it will be more difficult to be promoted later. After entering the Shentai, each realm is divided into three realms: Xiaocheng, Dacheng and peak. Each step of promotion is like climbing to heaven, and the battle becomes more and more difficult.


    At the same time, the master of Jianchen''s hands coagulated, and suddenly tens of thousands of vigorous swords waved their sleeves. In an instant, a sword rain roared away. It was impolite to say that each sword had the power to destroy a warrior in the early stage of judan, which was extremely terrible.


    "No!" The blood martial god platform exclaimed and felt the fierce attack of the sword dust. They waved fierce big palm prints and blood lotus flowers to resist the sword rain.


    The explosion roared continuously, and the sword Qi raged in this space.


    The three were immediately entangled together. The terror of the war tore the heaven and earth, shook the sky, and even broke through the sky.


    Just when the ancestor of Shentai in Xuewu Kingdom saw stabilizing the situation and relaxed a little.


    The sword dust ancestor swished into the void. In a moment, he came to a Shentai ancestor. The murderous sword condensed from his strength broke through the void, flashed a cold awn, and cleaved down fiercely but silently.


    "Pooh!"


    An arm with endless blood splashes fell rapidly from the air.


    "Ah!" A blood martial god roared, but his left arm was empty. Obviously, the sword of Jianchen cut off his arm, which immediately made them pale, trembling and cold.


    "If you step into the territory of Qi, you will all die!"


    Sword dust master waved his murderous sword again and cut off the two bloody Shentai.

 Chapter 184

    The battle of the warrior is even more terrible than that of the people in the secular world. There are dense shadows everywhere in the sky and earth, and the front line is covered with the whole No. 5 oasis.


    The war continued from day to night. From time to time, all kinds of broken limbs and arms were scattered from the sky and the ground, and the bodies of martial artists were everywhere on the ground. The whole oasis exuded a strong smell of blood.


    Even the battlefield of elder judan in the far distance falls from time to time. Up to now, each side has played its own anger. If one side is not destroyed and maimed, it will not stop.


    Oasis No. 5 in the night has long lost its former tranquility. Bursts of roars of collapse came out. All kinds of martial arts lit up the whole sky, and bursts of screams came out from time to time.


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s Flying Tiger sharp knife camp also began its own action. Led by five powerful elders in the later stage of judan, it quietly sneaked into the depths of No. 5 oasis. Because the all-round war in No. 5 oasis has been launched, many effective forces have basically joined the battlefield, and the strength to guard these fighters is not strong.


    Under the cover of night, hundreds of fighters of flying tiger sharp knife camp quietly ambushed here in front of oasis 5 prison.


    This prison was originally used by the state of Qi to hold some martial artists who made trouble in the oasis. Now it has become a prison for martial artists.


    At the gate of the prison, there are two blood martial warriors in the later stage of the Dharma body, who are guarded by all kinds of scoundrels.


    At this time, several martial artists who gathered pills half a step in the flying tiger sharp knife camp changed into the clothes of the martial artists of the blood Wu country. They stumbled over from another street with blood and roared as they walked.


    "The Allied forces of Qi are coming. Run away!"


    Sure enough, the loud noise of these people attracted the attention of the martial artists in the prison. Several people came out of the prison to investigate one after another.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? What''s the war like with the Allied forces of Qi?" Several people held those people and asked with concern.


    "Run away! The Allied forces of the state of Qi are about to hit here. The elders and ancestors can''t stop it. There are a lot of dead people! "


    The martial artists of the sharp knife camp roared and showed an expression of extreme panic. They looked as real as they could be.


    "Really? What shall we do? "


    At this time, several people guarding the prison were also flustered, and they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot.


    "Run away, brother, I escaped from the battlefield." The swordsmen of the sharp knife camp pretended to be frightened and constantly bewitched the way.


    "Yes, yes, run." The guards of the prison nodded one after another, ready to escape with the warriors of the sharp knife camp.


    What kind of war between the two countries is no more important than your own life.


    Just as several people were about to escape, a thunder and a violent drink came from the prison.


    "Flee before the battle and dare to come here to bewitch, damn it!"


    But the Feihu sharp saber camp martial artist, who was lying in ambush not far away, felt a chill in his heart, clenched his fist, and the big guy came.


    "How many of you? I''ll sentence you to death! Shake the morale of the army. "


    A moment later, an old man with a fierce face slowly came out of the house. After coming out, with a wave of his big hand, a fierce claw print suddenly rushed to the martial artist of the sharp knife camp.


    The old man is the blood martial country gathering danwu who guards the prison. At the moment, the martial artist of the sharp knife camp bewitches people and makes him angry.


    However, the old man wondered why the people in front of him didn''t panic, but showed a strange smile and looked at it carefully.


    "No, I''m in the trap!" The old man gave a low cry, and it was clear that the few people in front of him were spies of the Qi coalition army.


    A qualitative change will take place in the memory of the warrior after reaching judan. He looks very strange at the people in front of him. Although they are covered with blood, there is no trace of scar on them.


    I don''t want to think about it. There must be an expert of the Qi coalition nearby. His feet suddenly turned into a green light and wanted to escape.


    "It''s too late to think of leaving now."


    Shula!


    Suddenly, the warriors of the flying tiger sharp knife camp suddenly appeared, like a human wall in front of the old man.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." The old man suddenly went into the ice cellar with an iron face.


    "Do it!"


    The five ancestors of judan drank violently, and the five light waves shook the earth and killed the old man mercilessly.


    "No!"


    The old man roared and put up a vitality shield in his hand. Unfortunately, everything he did was futile and was swallowed up by the light wave in an instant. Boom!


    A blast of explosion came out, and a judan warrior was killed by thunder!


    "Come on, come on!"


    The five elders of judan dare not delay. The sound here has attracted the attention of Xuewu state. They quickly commanded the flying tiger sharp knife camp to go in and save people.


    Sun Yi''s team at the moment.


    "Gather around me and form a small circle." Sun Yi reminded, and then several people quickly swept into the prison.


    Outside the prison, some martial artists of the blood Wu country were killed all the way. Soon, the martial artists of the flying tiger sharp knife camp rushed into the prison.


    The prison in Oasis No. 5 is very large, especially after the expansion of Xuewu Guowu, it is hundreds of Mu in size, and it is damp, dark and dull, surrounded by dense dark green moss.


    The process of rushing into the prison was very smooth. There were only two judan warriors from the blood martial kingdom in the prison, but they were instantly killed under the thunder attack of five judan elders, and some miscellaneous fish were also killed by the flying tiger camp.


    In the prison, several people hold strong stone pillars one by one. Each stone pillar is bound with four or five martial artists of the state of Qi. Roughly speaking, tens of thousands of martial artists are imprisoned. These martial artists are arrested in the oasis. Of course, most of them are martial artists, only thousands of martial artists.


    The condition of each of them is very bad. Everyone''s face is very pale. They are all wrapped around their bodies by some blood colored vines, and these blood colored vines are still sucking the blood of their whole body and making a noise.


    What makes the martial artists of flying tiger sharp knife camp feel creepy is that there are corpses like mummies on the stone pillar. There is no water in the whole body. It is obvious that the blood in the whole body is sucked by blood vines.


    "Chu xueteng actually regards the martial arts of Qi as pigs. What a hateful Xuewu country."


    The five elders of judan looked gloomy. This blood storage vine is a kind of extremely poisonous vine, which is specially used to suck blood and store it. The blood Wu state collected these blood storage vines to irrigate some miraculous drugs that grow exclusively on blood, just like the blood demon flower Sun Yi saw in Qingyue town that day.


    At the moment, in the high-level battlefield not far away, the earth shaking sound from the prison has attracted the attention of Xuewu country.


    "Hurry back to the prison." The blood devil, who was fighting with the Royal ancestors, had an iron face. He never thought that the Qi allied forces still had enough strength to sneak into the prison. The martial artists in the prison were very important blood food and could not be lost.


    "Stop them and don''t let them interfere with the flying tiger sharp knife camp!" The Royal ancestors shouted loudly. If they were separated from the battlefield, it would be a fatal blow to the flying tiger sharp knife camp.


    However, even if the ancestors of the Qi allied forces were intercepted, dozens of Dan gatherers from the bloody Kingdom left the battlefield and rushed to prison.

 Chapter 185

    The warrior nodded and went straight to a stone pillar. His strength condensed into a sharp short sword that grew about three feet. With a stroke on the blood storage vine, the roots of the blood colored vine broke and sprayed the blood like a fountain.


    Just before this warrior was ready to go to the warrior in front of another stone pillar, suddenly, several blood colored veins appeared on the stone pillar. In the blink of an eye, these blood colored veins were full of blood, and it seemed that something was going to happen.


    The stone pillar suddenly burst, and the whole stone pillar turned into powder. Even the rescued warrior had no time to escape and was swallowed up by the blood light.


    At the moment, the faces of several ancestors were blue, but their hearts were dripping blood. This time, they came not only to rescue these Dharma practitioners, but also to detain several judan martial artists in the prison. This is their purpose.


    "It''s a blood explosion array. What a cruel means." A judan elder clenched his teeth and said angrily.


    Blood explosion array is an evil array in Xuewu. It is arranged with blood storage rattan. Once any blood storage rattan is destroyed, it will react and burn jade and stone.


    "Tang Changlao, you are the best at the array among us. What do you think we should do?"


    Another elder frowned and worried. If the blood explosion array could not be solved, the task of saving the warrior would be a complete failure.


    At this time, the elder Tang stepped out of the front row, stared at the bloody vines for a moment, and finally said:


    "The layout of the blood explosion array here is relatively simple. I''m sure to break it one by one. However, the core of the blood explosion array is very difficult to find. I need time. It takes me at least three hours to crack it all."


    The words of elder Tang made the other four elders fall into silence. The time of three hours was too long. You should know that every minute they delayed in prison, they faced great danger, and the soldiers of the blood martial country would fight back all the time.


    "Is there any way to shorten the time, such as trying to save those who are in the realm of Dharma body and martial arts?"


    Elder Tang shook his head and said helplessly, "there''s no way. The warriors of the blood Wu country are too cunning. This blood explosion array is connected with all the stone pillars in series. Only by finding the core and breaking it."


    "Well, Mr. Tang, hurry up as soon as possible. We''ll buy you three hours and leave the outside affairs to us." As soon as the elders gritted their teeth, they decided to leave three hours for Old Tang to break through.


    "OK, I''ll take care of it." Elder Tang didn''t talk nonsense and began to break the blood explosion array.


    Suddenly.


    When the position shook, the stones in the prison were falling, and the deafening sound came into the ears of the flying tiger sharp knife camp.


    "No, the blood warrior is coming."


    "Damn it, so fast, hold them down and don''t let him interfere with Tang Changlao."


    "Flying Tiger sharp knife camp, go out to meet the enemy. Remember, you can die, but none of the warriors of the blood Wu country can be let in!"


    After the four judan elders gave orders, they took the lead in stepping out of the prison in vain, and then the flying tiger sharp knife camp left the prison murderously.


    Outside the prison, there are thousands of bloody martial arts.


    The leader is a judan warrior with ferocious scars on his face. There are nine judan warriors beside him, a total of ten.


    "You are so brave. You dare to rob the prison, and you dare to kill the two warriors in the blood martial kingdom." Scar judan has a ferocious face and red eyes glaring at the flying tiger sharp knife camp.


    One of the guards in the prison is his younger martial brother. I thought it would be safer to keep him here to guard martial arts. Unexpectedly, he fell here. After hearing the news of the prison invasion, he rushed back desperate.


    "Kill!" The elder judan of the state of Qi has no nonsense. This is an endless battle. Although the number of his own side is inferior to that of Xuewu state, which is not the elite from the elder to the disciples is enough to kill these miscellaneous fish.


    The four elders of gathering pills turned into four lights and rushed at the ten warriors of gathering pills.


    "Cut them alive." As soon as the ferocious man waved, ten people surrounded the past at the same time.


    In the sky, there are 14 figures in the war, and each battle is shaking the earth. The four judan elders closely form a circle to resist the attack of ten judan fighters, and cut out powerful martial arts from time to time.


    This time, as the elite elders command the flying tiger sharp knife camp, they have no shortage of treasures. When powerful magic tools are used, the stars tremble and the earth shakes. This is just the momentum of the elder judan''s battle. If it is the ancestor of Shentai, the sky will collapse.


    meanwhile.


    The flying tiger sharp knife camp, like a sharp knife, was fiercely inserted into the warriors of the blood Wu country.


    All of a sudden, the war became a regiment in heaven and earth.


    The strength of this group of bloody warriors is uneven. They are temporarily integrated by ferocious men on the battlefield. They are also mixed with many martial artists in the body refining realm. They are vicious against the group of flying tiger sharp knife camp.


    However, it''s not easy to be offended by the bloody martial arts. There are still powerful characters who kill a martial artist named Flying Tiger sharp knife camp from time to time.


    Suddenly, blood rained, and the corpses of the remaining limbs fell in front of the whole prison.


    "Du Ze, sharp knife array, Xia Mei, you live in it." Sun Yat Sen shouted loudly. Several people stabbed the bloody warrior like a bright sharp knife.


    The sharp knife array takes Sun Yi as the head, Du Ze as the tail, and Li and his brothers as the left and right blades, with Xia Mei in the center.


    "Here''s one, kill." Sun Yi''s team instantly locked a half step judan who was fighting and killed the regiment directly.


    Sun Yi pushed the golden light wave in his hand, and the bright golden light directly bloomed on the half step judan. Then Du Ze''s steel knife flashed, and a great head was cut off in an instant and fell into the team''s storage ring.


    In an instant, they killed a banbu judan. They were not too happy, but turned their eyes to other martial artists.


    In a short time, many heads were cut off. At this time, Sun Yi''s team had killed 15 martial arts practitioners in the Dharma Realm, and everyone was stained with blood.


    "There is also a half step pill." Xia Mei reminded that her main task is to warn and find enemies for Sun Yi. After all, her strength is the weakest.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi burst into the air, and the surging fist power in his hand directly killed the man, causing the man to stumble. Then Li and his two brothers jointly shot more than a dozen fireballs to explode, creating a fire rain all over the sky. The last domineering knife of Du Ze fell directly, and a head fell instantly.


    "Good job! Continue. " Sun Yi praised and continued to lock one target after another. The butcher''s knife in his hand waved mercilessly to one bloody national warrior after another.

 Chapter 186

    In the sky, the 14th judan martial artists have been entangled. The four judan elders who led the team are worthy of being the best in this realm. They can not only perfectly defend against three times their opponents, but also hurt the martial artists opposite from time to time.


    "Come on, get rid of that team!" At this time, someone in Xuewu country noticed the danger of Sun Yi''s team, and a dozen people rushed over.


    In an instant, the dozen people surrounded Sun Yi''s team in the middle, including three half step judan, and the others were martial artists in the later and middle stages of the Dharma body.


    "Is it up to you?" Sun Yi smiled and didn''t look at them.


    With a fierce force under his feet, he directly catapulted out, and the powerful fist directly killed the dozen people. The power of multiple fists and ten waves raged on the dozen people. Then with a push of his hands, the endless golden light shone on half the sky, and the ball of the rising sun mixed with the sharp golden spirit mat rolled on the dozen people.


    Accompanied by a burst of explosion, those weaker martial artists in the later and middle stages of the Dharma body suddenly fell to the ground with serious injuries. Only the three half step judan masters stood in place with trembling legs and were about to cry. It''s too tough.


    "It''s time for Du Ze to close his head." Sun Yi greeted the stunned Du Ze while waving a terrible fist to solve the half step judan.


    With Sun Yi''s current strength, these ordinary half step gathering pills are really not enough in Sun Yi''s hands, unless they are as powerful as Xuanwu.


    "Oh, oh!" Du Ze didn''t react for a long time. They knew that their captain was strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong.


    In the blink of an eye, Sun Yi and several others gained more than a dozen people''s war achievements.


    "Look, the strength of that team is so strong."


    "Yes, it''s so easy to kill someone."


    "If one person destroys more than a dozen people in the Dharma body territory, it is worthy of being selected into the flying tiger sharp knife camp."


    All the martial artists of the flying tiger sharp knife camp around were attracted by the eyes of Sun Yi''s team. It was too powerful to cut their heads leisurely on the battlefield.


    "Hey, brother, can you come and help me? I can''t stand it."


    A small team was besieged by more than a dozen people and could not support it.


    "OK." Sun Yi smiled and led the team to kill the group of more than a dozen bloody martial artists in a flash.


    "Thank you!" The team thanked Sun Yi. Now, Sun Yi''s team has undoubtedly become the Savior on the battlefield. Because no one dares to touch the edge, Sun Yi and others shuttle around and go wherever they see danger. It seems to have become the evil star in the eyes of bloody martial artists.


    At the moment, the flying tiger sharp knife camp is as powerful as a flood. The strength of Sun Yi''s team has greatly increased their morale, and they have repeatedly defeated the bloody national warriors, leaving a place of corpses.


    "No! Go and help! It won''t hold. " The ferocious man looked down at the battlefield. Now there were only a thousand martial artists left, which made him want to split his courage. He hurried to let a judan martial artist leave the battlefield.


    "Stop him!" The four judan warriors were worried. They were not the existence that the Dharma body warriors could contend with. Unfortunately, the remaining nine judan warriors stopped them.


    At this time, the flying tiger sharp knife camp was chasing and killing the defeated Xuewu martial artists. It didn''t notice that a judan martial artist was killing them.


    "Go to hell! Bastards. "


    With a ferocious smile, the judan warrior condensed huge fireballs in his hands, whizzed past and burst into a huge sound. The fire all over the sky raged in the flying tiger sharp knife camp when it rained.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen weaker fighters were killed by the fireball, which made the attack of the whole flying tiger sharp knife camp one of the most important.


    "Come on, get together! Don''t panic. "


    Some people in the camp roared. In this case, only when they gather together can they have a chance to live. Those who flee will be broken one by one.


    Soon, all the martial artists of the flying tiger sharp knife camp gathered and looked at the martial artist who gathered Dan.


    "Blow him to death!"


    Some people in the sharp knife camp roared. Even if you are a gathering Dan warrior, you can''t bear the attack of hundreds of elites.


    All of a sudden, terrible martial arts with ferocious momentum rushed towards the half step judan.


    To everyone''s horror, the man who gathered Dan martial arts hid from this round of attack, then waved a string of fireballs in his hand again, and went to the flying tiger sharp knife camp.


    With a shocking explosion, the sky was covered with dust. To the surprise of the judan warrior, his fireball was resisted by a white light curtain. Then he sneered, roared, and a fire dragon blew away in his hand.


    The white light curtain on the head of the flying tiger sharp knife camp shook. These array plates are just some simple defense barriers.


    "Everybody kill me!"


    An ignorant defense will only be beaten passively, and there is hope only when you kill out.


    Suddenly, under the charge of dozens of banbu judan, the other hundreds of Dharma body border fighters were killed.


    The dazzling sword light, the bright golden awn and the burst fireball roared towards the judan martial artist. Under the charge of hundreds of martial artists in the sharp knife camp, they surrounded the judan martial artist.


    "Brothers, let''s have a round of bombardment, bombard the old immortal!"


    "I don''t know what to do." The pill gathering martial artist snorted coldly and shook his body. He wanted to escape into the air and get rid of these martial artists in the Dharma Realm.


    Although he couldn''t stop the group of fighters, it was easy to get rid of them.


    Just then, a dark figure stood in front of him and blocked his way.


    "What is this!"


    Suddenly, a trace of doubt appeared in the eyes of the man who gathered Dan martial arts and looked at the black figure in front of him.


    "Whatever it is, you have to die." The half step judan condensed a fireball with a large head in his hand and burst on the figure.


    When the fire dispersed, what frightened him was that his powerful blow left only a shallow mark on the black figure.


    "Hey! Brothers, it''s time for us to perform. " Sun Yi in the crowd shouted, directing the figure to block his way at the same time.


    This figure is naturally Sun Yi''s judan puppet. Although the puppet''s attack is not strong, its defense is extremely strong.


    "Haole, I didn''t expect to kill a martial artist in judan territory today."


    The flying tiger sharp knife camp laughed. At the same time, all kinds of dazzling lights swallowed up the Dan gathering warrior, and the bright light was like day.


    Like a volcanic eruption, the joint strike of hundreds of Dharma body border warriors can be compared with the joint strike of more than a dozen judan warriors.


    "No!" The judan warrior tried to escape by smearing oil on his feet, but what frightened him was that the figure stopped his retreat. The next moment was submerged by endless light, and the power of terror left him no bones.

 Chapter 187

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that today our flying tiger sharp knife camp can kill a martial artist in judan territory."


    "But what is that tall figure? Do you want to be friends with him?"


    "You fool, that thing is a puppet and a dead thing."


    At this time, Sun Yi has put the puppet into the heaven and earth bag. This judan puppet has no advantages, that is, it is resistant to beating. Under the attack of those who can attack and kill judan warriors, it only leaves potholes and scars on the puppet, which can be repaired automatically as long as it costs energy.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being an elite. I can kill those who gather Dan martial arts." The four elders laughed loudly and killed a judan warrior, which greatly reduced their pressure. More importantly, the flying tiger sharp knife camp also gave free hands to help.


    Because the remaining more than 1000 blood martial artists had already dispersed in a crowd and had been frightened. Thousands of people could not defeat them before. In addition, the high judan martial artists were cut in their hands. Where could they still have the courage to stroke their tiger whiskers.


    "Brothers, come on, reduce the pressure of the elder."


    The confidence of the sharp knife camp who killed a judan elder increased greatly. He wanted to kill another judan elder.


    However, they are not fools. They did not rashly join the battle group. They just killed brilliant martial arts from a distance and harassed the judan martial artists in the blood Wu country.


    "Damn it, a group of small Dharma fighters dare to touch our edge and cut them off!"


    The ferocious man was furious. These Dharma warriors harassed them like ants from time to time. Just now, a companion almost killed them, but what annoyed the ferocious man most was that if you didn''t solve the ants, they would entangle you and face a dilemma for a time.


    "Die!" The ferocious man finally chose to separate two judan warriors to deal with the group of ants first.


    The two terrible palmprints directly shot at the sharp knife camp. The terrible palmprints covered the sky and blocked out the sun. This was the full blow of the judan martial arts.


    After the violent roar, the tall figure stood in front of the sharp knife camp and resisted the move like a God.


    "What are you waiting for? Come on!"


    Sun Yi shouted loudly. Just now he released not only judan puppets, but also several Dharma body puppets, but those Dharma body puppets turned into fragments under the palm of judan Wu.


    "Yes, brothers, come on." The swordsman of the sharp knife camp was not a fool. He immediately reacted and stopped two elder judan with the puppet.


    The two trapped judan warriors were inexhaustible in anger. Their terrible moves were like a tidal wave to kill the sharp knife camp, but most of them were resisted by puppets. In addition, they also suffered from the attack of flying tiger sharp knife camp.


    The sky moved, the earth collapsed, and the battle between hundreds of people was terrible. The earth shook and the mountains shook and the void trembled.


    "The palm of destruction!"


    After all, the judan warrior is a judan warrior. A judan warrior took a blood red killing palm print in his hand and blew a terrible hurricane.


    The palm print was patted horizontally. Even though there was the fearless guard of the puppet, the terrible afterwave still directly patted more than a dozen sharp knife camp martial artists into meat sauce, one by one fell powerlessly from the air and sprinkled blood rain all over the sky.


    "Damn it, blow them to death!"


    The swordsmen of the sharp knife camp were not afraid, but aroused their blood and went away with the puppet''s reckless bombing.


    At this moment, the flower of life bloomed in the air, like a flash in the pan. It withered briefly and majestically. Even with the help of puppets, martial artists were photographed by judan martial artists out of thin air. Life and death were unknown, but the rest still rushed up with red eyes.


    They can''t retreat. After their birth, tens of thousands of tortured warriors are in prison. In front of them are the fighting elders. As soon as they retreat, they become sinners in the state of Qi.


    "Kill! Let them know that the warriors of our sharp knife camp are not counsellors. If they want to go over, they have to step on our bodies. "


    They are now an isolated army. Only by themselves, there are five more people in each other''s gathering Dan martial arts than themselves. The martial arts of the sharp knife camp must fill this gap with their lives in order to create an opportunity for the elder to kill his opponent.


    "I don''t know what to do!" One of the two judan martial artists entangled the puppet and used powerful martial arts to help the other, while the other was the butcher who reaped the lives of the martial artists of the sharp knife camp. His martial arts ruthlessly reaped the lives of the martial artists of the sharp knife camp.


    The warriors fell from the air. No one was afraid and no one retreated. The terrible martial arts swallowed up one life. At this time, they were not allowed to retreat. From the moment they were selected to the sharp knife camp, they knew that there would be this day.


    Life for life! Blood for blood! This deadly momentum, even the two judan fighters felt their hair stand upright. These people are a group of madmen, desperate madmen.


    "Kill these bastards!"


    I don''t know who roared. In a moment, more than 20 half step judan and more than 100 martial artists in the later stage of Dharma body shot away as agreed, and surrounded a judan martial artist in the middle.


    "Brothers, let''s go first, and the state of Qi will be guarded by you. Ha ha!"


    A cold wind suddenly blew in the sky. This group of warriors were fearless. Their terrible strength fluctuated. They wanted to explode and burn jade and stone with this judan warrior.


    "It''s worth pulling a judan warrior on our back!"


    "You are a bunch of madmen. Don''t drag me down if you want to die." The judan warrior''s face changed greatly. In fear, he photographed fierce palm prints to highlight the surrounding circle of the sharp knife camp. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The self explosion of more than 100 Dharma Realm masters is terrible. This wave is earth shaking, like the dazzling fireball of the sun sweeping more than ten miles around. The dazzling light in Oasis 5 is like day, which is the brilliance of their last moment.


    At this moment, the world broke, the earth burst, and cracks spread like cobwebs. The terrible energy fluctuations directly destroyed countless houses, and the energy storm rolled up countless debris and stones.


    When peace was restored between heaven and earth, broken limbs and arms fell down like rain, which was their last existence in the world.


    This is how solemn and stirring, how spectacular.


    Who says that the world of martial arts is selfish. They also have tragic and awe inspiring moments. In a short time, the flying tiger sharp knife camp lost half of the elite martial arts, but they also killed two judan martial arts at the same time.


    Everyone''s eyes are ruddy, clenched their fists tightly, and a judan warrior is waiting for them to kill!


    "Get back quickly! Leave it to us! " The four judan elders in the sky were in turmoil at the moment, and there were tears in their eyes. Even if they were old monsters who had been practicing for hundreds of years, they were moved by the tragedy of the flying tiger sharp knife camp, and their hearts fluctuated. At this time, the flying tiger sharp knife camp could not stand consumption.


    "Those who violate the state of Qi will be killed forever!"


    "Crazy, crazy, all the fighters in Qi are crazy." The Dan gathering martial artist was frightened in his eyes. Even if he was a Dan gathering martial artist, he didn''t want to fight with these madmen. Who could cultivate Dan gathering martial arts wanted to die.


    "Run! What shit war is not as important as my life! "


    Only the last judan warrior was left. Sun Yi manipulated the puppet to entangle the judan warrior to prevent him from escaping. The remaining Flying Tiger sharp knife camp was a team of hundreds of people in the air, and a fireball even more dazzling than the sun burst out.


    With an earth shaking roar, another judan warrior will die, dead!

 Chapter 188

    The ferocious man''s scalp was numb and his heart was afraid. The three judan martial artists were killed by these madmen. There were only seven left on his side, and the overwhelming advantage no longer existed. If they dragged on, they would be the only unlucky ones. Maybe they would all die here.


    Then the seven gathered together, clapped their terrible martial arts, covered each other and fled to the distance.


    "It''s too late to think of running now." The four elders were filled with grief and anger. The newly established Flying Tiger sharp knife camp lost more than half of its first task. Facing the great situation created with their lives, they had to sacrifice with the blood of these people.


    The four elders were furious and turned into an angry demon God, blocking their retreat with their own bodies.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! "


    All the fighters of the flying tiger sharp knife camp were red eyed. They were not afraid of the death of their companions. The blood stimulated their mind and spirit. Following the footsteps of the elders, they turned their body into a torrent of steel. The roar shook the sky. At the moment, the flying tiger sharp knife camp is crazy.


    "Quagmire!" An elder waved his big hand, and a circle of black light waves diffused away. Those surrounded by the blood martial country gathering danwu suddenly felt like they were in a quagmire. Every move was very difficult, and their vitality was rapidly consumed.


    This is the judan martial artist who understands the potential. The effect is particularly obvious when the potential is used on martial artists who are lower than their own level.


    "Go to hell, dog bastard. I''ll take your head as a memorial to the flying tiger sharp knife camp!"


    One of the elders waved a sabre in his hand. The hegemonic and terrifying power of the sabre burst out. With the vitality of elder judan swallowing water, the seven jewels on the sabre emitted dazzling and brilliant seven color light, which can be seen in the whole No. 5 oasis.


    This Sabre is the sabre from Linghuan auction that day. It''s called seven stars chasing the moon.


    A seven color blade shadow with a length of several hundred feet appeared in the space. The blade shadow immediately cut through the heaven and earth, shook the sky, and wrapped up the momentum of being extremely hegemonic towards the warriors of the blood Wu country.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a terrible energy storm lifted the earth, the gravel hummed, and the ground cut a gap tens of meters deep.


    The whole space is trembling, like a broken lens. Huge energy fluctuations sweep the sky and stir the sky.


    This is a terrible wave caused by the vitality of a judan elder and the combination of heaven level Sabre and heaven level martial arts.


    At this moment, the whole No. 5 oasis trembled slightly. When the dust dispersed, there were only four of the seven judan warriors left, and they were still bleeding and panting.


    Kill three people and seriously injure four with one knife. What a prestige.


    In fact, such a great victory is also based on the fact that the hearts of the seven people have dispersed. They only want to escape and have no courage to resist. What is more important is that the positions of these people are too concentrated.


    Until this moment, the outcome of the war was obvious. The four elders and two hundred angry Flying Tiger sharp knife campers closely surrounded the last four badly hit blood martial countries gathering danwu. The outcome was self-evident.


    "No, spare our life, I serve you as Lord!"


    These people were really scared. Their faces turned pale and they were shocked. They had practiced martial arts for hundreds of years. After hundreds of years of life and death, they came to this step and became high Dan gatherers. They didn''t want to die. As long as they didn''t die, they would be dogs for others. Mole ants still stole their lives.


    "Kill, kill all these bastards!"


    "If you invade Qi, you should think of this day."


    "If you don''t kill me, how can you pacify the spirit in heaven of our flying tiger sharp knife camp."


    The four elders shouted violently and shot quickly. The four people who were badly hurt by the anger of the four elders had the spare power to resist. The butcher''s knife waved off, and the four good heads were cut off by the four judan elders, strung into a group and brought back to offer sacrifices to the dead Warriors of the flying tiger sharp knife camp.


    In this war, ten judan warriors were wiped out and two thousand blood warriors were destroyed, but the flying tiger sharp knife camp also paid a heavy price.


    Three hundred haoerlang died in prison. They killed three judan warriors with their own lives, but they also paid the death and injury of nearly 300 people in the flying tiger sharp knife camp, most of whom died in self explosion.


    They proved to them with their own actions that if they want to invade the state of Qi, they must step on their own body. Even if they can''t beat you, they will bite you hard.


    After the battle, all the fighters of the flying tiger sharp knife camp are silently scattered within dozens of miles of the prison. They want to collect the limbs and arms of their dead companions, even every piece of broken meat. This is the only thing they can do. They want to take them home.


    The silence in the air was terrible, only the sound of footsteps.


    What everyone didn''t expect is that this flying tiger sharp knife camp will make the warriors of the whole blood Wu country rush to the cold in the future. No matter how many years, this flying tiger sharp knife camp will always maintain the number of 500 people, no more, no less.


    In the future war, this flying tiger sharp knife camp was called crazy by the blood Wu state, and they claimed to be Shura. Even in the most difficult years of the war, they were still fearless. This world war laid the soul of their warrior.


    Life for life! Blood for blood!


    "Ha ha! The array is broken! " At this time, there was a sound of joy in the prison. It was the old Tang who broke through in the prison.


    "Go, help!" The four judan elders did not care to feel sorry for these dead warriors. God knows when Xuewu will send another group of warriors to rescue them. They can''t afford another war.


    The whole flying tiger sharp knife camp was covered with blood, sonorous and powerful, neat and so that they walked into prison.


    In the prison, the blood explosion array has been cracked. Although those bloody vines are still tied to these martial artists, they will no longer cause an explosion.


    "Rescue the prisoners of war immediately and return to the camp!" The four elders ordered.


    Without delay, the martial artists of the flying tiger sharp knife camp shed light and cut off the bloody vines.


    At the moment, Tang Changlao glanced at the flying tiger sharp knife camp. He could feel that fundamental changes had taken place in these warriors. He also knew the violent fluctuations outside. Seeing the flying tiger sharp knife camp, he could also imagine the tragedy of the battle.


    "There are so many people left?"


    "Well, the rest are dead." A judan elder looked gloomy. Today''s victory did not have the tragic self explosion of flying tiger sharp knife camp. Maybe it was not the result.


    "They are heroes. They killed three judan warriors!"


    "They will become shuras on the battlefield, a sharp butcher''s knife!"


    The five elders of judan were dejected for a while. It was terrible. This was a bloody war.


    A moment later, all the bound fighters had been rescued, but everyone was very weak and didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    "Let''s go." An elder sighed, took out a small boat like magic weapon, turned it into a light, left oasis 5 and returned directly to oasis 4.


    The task of flying tiger sharp knife camp has been completed. As for the war in Oasis 5, it doesn''t matter. Sending these imprisoned martial artists back for cultivation is the most important thing at present.

 Chapter 189

    In the whole No. 5 oasis, corpses are everywhere, blood flows thousands of miles, and the blood smell is rich to the essence. Many corpses can often be seen entangled together, which can not be separated.


    In the face of crisis, the Qi allied forces broke out great terrorist power, shaping one tragic after another.


    In this war, a total of 400000 low-level fighters in the Xuewu country were eliminated, and the Qi coalition also paid a huge price of 250000 coalition casualties.


    In terms of high-level warriors, Xuewu Kingdom paid the price of the fall of nearly 70 judan elders, but the coalition forces of Qi also fell nearly 50 judan elders. However, the most exciting thing is the ancestor of Jianchen, who killed a Shentai ancestor with one sword, and severely damaged a Shentai ancestor, which is also the reason for the defeat and escape of the army of Xuewu kingdom.


    In a word, although the Allied forces of Qi paid a great price in this war, it also dealt a severe blow to the arrogance of Xuewu state, and made them see that if they want to enter Qi State, they have to take your life.


    After the war, the remaining Qi allied troops did not stay in Oasis 5, but withdrew and returned to oasis 4.


    This war is mainly to show Qi''s determination to fight to the end. The goal has been achieved. Giving up oasis 5 is the wisest choice. Oasis 5 is not easy to defend. It can''t be stopped when Xuewu comes back again.


    At the moment, in the No. 4 oasis, in the flying tiger sharp knife camp.


    Five elder judan stood in front, with two hundred sharp knife martial artists on one side.


    The five elders of judan set up a incense table. There was a huge incense burner on the incense table, and four heads were placed neatly on the table.


    Today they will hold a memorial ceremony and hold a memorial ceremony with the head of the judan warrior.


    "I did what I said today. It''s not an injustice for you to have ten people who gather Dan and martial arts buried with you!"


    "Warriors, we will always remember your sacrifice."


    "You are proud enough!"


    "You are the warriors of Qi."


    The five elder judan shouted in unison and mourned for the dead warrior.


    "Never forget!"


    "Cut all the blood!"


    All the martial artists of flying tiger sharp knife camp shouted in unison, and the thunder echoed in Oasis 4.


    "The memorial ceremony begins!"


    An elder shouted loudly and slapped the incense table with his palm. Suddenly, four heads turned over in the air. Then a golden light was emitted from his hands and turned into residue. Then the blood in his head was gathered into a bright blood bead by the elder.


    Finally, there was a roll of vitality in his hand, and those residues were directly turned into fly ash, leaving only a drop of blood floating in the air.


    "Let the brothers sleep together!"


    The five elders of judan drank together and ordered the martial artists of the flying tiger sharp knife camp.


    "Yes, brothers, let''s go!"


    The rest of the flying tiger sharp saber campers looked resolute and put the collected stumps and broken arms into a long prepared tripod furnace.


    The cauldron was heavily covered, and the five elders of judan stood in five directions around the cauldron. They photographed five real fires of judan as hot as magma wrapped around the cauldron. Suddenly, the cauldron quickly floated in the air, and the cauldron was red under the burning of the real fire.


    After a column of incense.


    "Open!"


    The five eldest leaders of judan drank, the tripod lid opened automatically, and a stream of fly ash turned into a small dragon from the tripod furnace and sucked into a small jade bottle already prepared.


    Then an elder manipulated the drop of blood essence to be engraved on the jade bottle, leaving a plum blossom shaped blood drop.


    "This is the resting place for the martial arts practitioners of the flying tiger sharp knife camp. If anyone dies in battle in the future, he will sleep with them."


    An elder who gathered pills held the jade bottle in his hand and said loudly and forcefully.


    "Now I announce that the flying tiger sharp knife camp is renamed Shura!" The five elders glanced at the rest of the sharp knife camp soldiers and shouted: tell me if you have any comments¡°


    "No opinion, my name is Shura. Kill all those who violate the state of Qi!"


    Every word and sentence of the whole sharp knife camp was like thunder, shaking the earth and echoing in the No. 4 oasis.


    "Good, good, there will be new companions in our Shura camp soon." The five elder judan nodded with satisfaction. The spirit of martial arts in Shura camp has become determined. This will be an extremely terrible martial arts force.


    In a luxurious camp in the vast military camp, the ancestors of Jianchen and the royal family are among them.


    "Jianchen, this time you cut off an old ancestor of Shentai, which can greatly reduce our pressure." The ancestor of the royal family looked at Jianchen with a smile. He is worthy of being the ancestor of the sect with the first attack power in the state of Qi.


    Sword dust listened, his face was still calm, as if killing a Shentai ancestor was not a big deal for him.


    "Are you sure to hold oasis 4?" Father Jianchen suddenly asked.


    The Royal ancestor was suddenly stunned by Jianchen''s rhetorical questions. After a while, he figured out the meaning of Jianchen''s words.


    Jianchen is reminding him that this tragic victory is nothing. Don''t be dazzled by some small profits in front of him. They can''t imagine the terror of Xuewu country. Since they dare to start a war, they must be fully prepared.


    "No, after the war, there are only 150000 low-level fighters of the Qi allied forces, and the elder judan is only 50. The blood Wu state will certainly not stop. I think they will revenge in half a month at most." The Royal ancestors looked awe inspiring at this time, and then they realized how severe the form was in front of them.


    "Expected, but I''m sure I''ll hold them in Oasis 4 for ten days and a half months." Father Jianchen''s words were so cold, and his tone exuded a sense of awe inspiring sword: "but what surprised me this time was the flying tiger sharp knife camp. This time, they imprisoned and killed ten judan warriors."


    "Yes, this is a group of madmen who burst into flames with the enemy." The Royal ancestors nodded and paced in the camp. They also felt incredible about the flying tiger sharp knife camp.


    "I can''t figure it out. This is the will of the Wulin. One person can infect a group of people." There was a slight fluctuation in the tone of Jianchen''s ancestor. He appreciated these desperate madmen.


    "What I appreciate more is the little guy of yunqingzong. This little guy has repeatedly created miracles. This time, it is said that without his puppet Flying Tiger sharp knife camp with pill gathering combat power, even if it explodes, it will not kill three pill gathering warriors."


    "Oh? There are people who can make you value sword dust. It''s rare. However, the little guy is very surprising. He not only has amazing talent, but also has great opportunities and luck. But I really don''t understand what the old guy is thinking. Instead of protecting such a genius, he let him join the Flying Tiger sharp knife camp. "


    "The martial arts man is indomitable and does not experience the crisis of life and death. How can he grow into a towering tree? If he is a disciple of my sword dust, I will do the same. If he dies, he has no luck to go further on the road of martial arts."


    After hearing Jianchen''s words, the Royal ancestors also looked thoughtful. It seems that the descendants of the royal family have been too comfortable these years.

 Chapter 190

    Tens of thousands of fighters rescued from the No. 5 oasis prison on the same day were rehabilitated and incorporated into the Qi coalition army. They have become a strong fighting force. You know, the weak fighters entangled by bloody vines have long been turned into mummies.


    The renamed Shura camp was also filled with 500 people, most of whom were martial artists in prison. They were even more resentful of the blood martial kingdom. After entering the Shura camp, the old man soon instilled the martial spirit of the Shura camp.


    In the camp of Sun Yi''s team.


    In this war, due to Sun Yi, the team did not lose its members, but the injury must be inevitable.


    "In this mission, we killed a total of 100 martial arts practitioners in the Dharma Realm, which is 100000 according to the combat merit system. In addition, each team obtained an additional contribution value of 50000 after completing this mission, that is to say, we now have 150000 combat merit."


    Sitting in the camp, Sun Yat-sen described the harvest of the war to the four people.


    "What should we exchange for so many war achievements?" Li He shouted excitedly and turned to his excessive action, which affected the wound on his body and showed his teeth in pain. In that war, Li he was patted by the palm wind of judan martial arts. Fortunately, he picked up a small life.


    "I suggest you keep your war achievements until you save millions to exchange." Du Ze thought for a moment and suggested.


    "I don''t think so. I think I''d better exchange these achievements for some life-saving things. You didn''t see that more than half of the fighters of the whole battalion died in this battle. I don''t have the confidence to make millions of achievements."


    There were two voices in the team, and what everyone said was very reasonable.


    At this time, Sun Yi motioned several people to calm down and said, "this time not only has 150000 war achievements, but also the war achievements of ten Dan gatherers with a total of 1 million have been shared equally by several elders. Our team has a total of 50000 land, that is, we have a total of 200000 war achievements."


    "Then what do you think we should do with our war achievements?" Du Ze was impatient. His wish was to save millions for those pills that broke through the realm, rather than waste them elsewhere.


    "Captain, don''t let us worry." Xia Meimei''s eyes moved and went to Sun Yi''s side. Her momentum depended on it.


    This move surprised Sun Yi. He quickly got up and avoided Xia Mei. He was a man, but he really didn''t want to provoke women now.


    This scene makes Xia Mei stamp her jade feet angrily and shout whether you are a man or not. Don''t throw yourself into her arms.


    At this time, in Xia Mei''s heart, Sun Yi smiled and killed a bloody martial artist and tried her best to preserve the team. Xia Mei''s heart had long been destroyed. She was determined that the man must catch up with her and didn''t care about chasing her back.


    "Captain, are you really good? People just like you. Why do you hide from others?" Xia Mei threw off her short hair and was handsome, but she pretended to be a little woman. She was as attractive as she could be,


    "Well... Let''s talk about what we should exchange for war merit." Sun Yi resolutely suppressed the evil fire in her heart and tried to control the rise of Little Sun Yi. Xia Mei was a witch, but she was so long that people wanted to conquer.


    Zhengzheng God looked at the four people: "I think we should convert these combat skills into something to enhance the life-saving ability of our team. I''ll provide you with pills. You should exchange some pieces of armor with strong defense."


    These achievements are shared by all. Sun Yi can''t decide for them alone. He needs to listen to their opinions.


    A moment later, Xia Meimei stared directly at Sun Yi and whispered, "what the captain says is what. I''m all up to the captain. Even if I want me, I''ll listen to the captain." With that, he didn''t forget to throw an electric eye, which made it difficult for Sun Yi to settle.


    "We have no problem." Li and the two brothers also agreed that more armor will greatly increase their ability to protect their lives in the future.


    Duze finally could only obey the majority and agreed with this opinion.


    Soon, Sun Yi led them away from the camp and went to the War Merit exchange office.


    The battle merit exchange office is crowded with people, and countless martial artists gather here to exchange their battle merit.


    After the end of this world war, every surviving warrior has more or less some military achievements in his hands. They need to exchange these achievements into life-saving treasures. After all, every increase in strength has more hope of survival.


    At the War Merit exchange office, there are tens of meters high and wide crystal steles on all sides. On the crystal steles flow all kinds of war merit that babies need to exchange.


    Finally, after squeezing into the crowd with four people, several people looked carefully at the convertible treasures on the crystal tablet.


    "Saber chopping: it''s a heaven level martial skill. Each chopping can break mountains and rivers, but at least there must be cultivation in judan territory to have enough strength to support the one-off attack of saber chopping, which requires five million War Merit exchange.


    After seeing it, Sun Yi smashed his tongue. What he could see that day was the power of the sabre cutting. It was indeed extremely overbearing, but they could only see the sky high price of $5 million, that''s all.


    Then he continued to look down, and another treasure stunned sun Yat-sen.


    "Rui Jindan: a prefecture level elixir. It can help martial artists understand the vitality of gold and germinate vitality seeds. It needs one million War Merit in exchange."


    "Judan round beads need to be exchanged for 800000 War Merit each."


    Sun Yi just looked at it a little and found that there were so many babies. She was hot in her heart and rubbed her hands secretly. It was a pity that she was shy in her own bag.


    However, in the end, Sun Yi found the treasure he needed to exchange on the dazzling exchange list.


    "Shenwu battle armour is a prefecture level peak battle armour. It can withstand 30% of the attacks of those who gather pills. It takes 50000 combat skills."


    This is a very good armor. It is a standard armor. It has no other additional effect. It is resistant. It can also unload 60% of the attack of half step judan. Although it is a heavy armor, Sun Yi chose it because of its outstanding defense.


    Without hesitation, he led the four people to the registration office and directly exchanged four divine weapon armor.


    Although there are many martial artists who exchange War Merit, because they are the crazy Shura camp, the martial artist in charge of exchanging directly opened the back door to them.


    At the moment, several people who had exchanged their military exploits had returned to their camp. What moved them was that Sun Yi, who paid the most as a captain, didn''t ask for a piece of armor, but gave them all, which made them more admire.


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?" At this time, Xia Mei, wearing Shenwu battle armor, with her short hair, her sassy face is more attractive. Her slender thighs move and swing, the perfect golden ratio, more heroic and vigorous, seducing someone somewhere.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, the will is firm enough, otherwise it will be bad." Sun Yi calmed down her mood, and then smiled bitterly. How will she live in the future? It''s not fun to have this beautiful woman in the team who likes to play with the temptation of uniforms. She will wipe her gun and go off at any time.

 Chapter 191

    The fourth oasis is a very strange oasis. Looking down from the void, the fourth oasis is an extremely long and narrow terrain like a snake, which also causes the war of the fourth oasis not to fight together on a large scale like the fifth oasis, but to pull the front very long.


    Five days later, in front of oasis 4.


    The mighty army of Xuewu Kingdom finally came, and millions of troops were in front of the oasis.


    At the moment, there are three ancestors of Shentai in Oasis 4, including the ancestor of Yunqing emperor. At the same time, he also brought the support of 20 judan elders and 100000 martial artists, which is also the greatest strength he can bring out.


    "The hot monkey, with a little conscience, knows to take the initiative to lead troops for support." The emperor looked at Yunqing and joked.


    "You old boy is still in the mood to joke. People have come to the door. Look how powerful the sword dust man is. He also killed a Shentai ancestor."


    Yunqing''s voice was so loud that the nearby martial artists couldn''t help twitching when they heard it, and embarrassed the Royal ancestor''s face.


    "Stop arguing. When will the support from the rear of Qi arrive?" Jianchen inquired. What he cares about most is this.


    At this time, Yunqing also put away his joking look, straightened up and said, "in seven days, the first batch of support teams will come, and this batch will bring all the Dharma and judan martial artists, and more martial artists will come in one month."


    "That means we have to stick to it for one month before we can welcome the support of large forces."


    "Yes, so we have to delay for as long as possible in Oasis 4." Yunqing''s father looked awe inspiring, which was not only a test for them, but also a life and death crisis for the 400000 warriors in the oasis.


    "Well, we try our best to break up the whole into parts and focus on harassment in the oasis."


    Thanks to the special terrain of oasis 4, the long and narrow oasis stretches for thousands of miles and is full of trees and forests.


    Woo woo!


    The bloody Kingdom beat the thundering war drum, and the earth shook and mountains shook at the foot of millions of troops, and rushed towards the No. 4 oasis with great momentum.


    "Boom!"


    In the fourth oasis, thousands of white light columns were emitted, which took away the lives of tens of thousands of blood warriors in an instant, and there was no residue left.


    Continuous white pillars of light shot out one after another, taking away the lives of a batch of martial artists, but this did not stop the pace of the attack of the blood martial kingdom. The dead were some cannon fodder from the body refining territory, which was more common in the blood martial kingdom.


    "Withdraw!" The gunmen who fired the guns evacuated urgently.


    At this moment, the army of Xuewu country has advanced to the foot of the oasis and stepped into the No. 4 oasis.


    This time, four of the ancestors of Shentai came to the Xuewu state alone, and there were more than 100 judan elders. Both low-level warriors and high-level warriors crushed the coalition forces of the Qi State, which is the greatest strength that the Xuewu state can gather in a short time.


    It''s not that they don''t want to gather some more high-level warriors, but time doesn''t wait. Their strength is gathering on their side, and the state of Qi won''t be idle. It''s better to attack them more when the state of Qi is weak.


    At the moment, the three Shentai ancestors of the Qi coalition army are not afraid of war. They are arrogant and fierce. They have too much destructive power against those Shentai ancestors.


    The leader of the blood Wu Kingdom is still the blood devil.


    "Ha ha, haven''t you been beaten badly last time? An ancestor of Shentai died." The Royal ancestor scoffed mercilessly.


    "Yes, the bastards of Xuewu country, do you still want to die this time?" Yunqing''s father''s loud voice rang through thousands of miles around.


    At the moment, the four blood demons looked very ugly and said angrily, "don''t be too arrogant. This time, we must cut you all into oasis 4."


    "Then try it." The ancestor of Jianchen said coldly, turned into a sword light and fled to the distance. At the same time, there were two characters who were at the peak of the early stage of Shentai. They knew that the success of the early stage of Shentai could not stop Jianchen.


    "Blood devil, let''s go." The Royal ancestors shouted and turned into a dragon shadow and shot into the distance.


    "The rest is yours." With a hook of his fingers, Yunqing also shot into the distance to fight.


    At the moment, the sound of heaven and earth breaking can be heard all the time.


    At the same time, the war in the oasis was also carried out.


    In the oasis, a small low mountain is covered with green trees. In the trees, there are five human figures squatting. It is Sun Yi''s team. Their purpose is to kill the blood warrior.


    At this time, I passed a small team of blood Wu national martial artists, with a total of 20 people. The leader was a half step judan martial artist, and there were five half step judan and more than a dozen martial artists in the later stage of Dharma.


    Their purpose is to hunt Qi''s warriors. They are also an elite team. In the strange terrain of oasis 4, large-scale regiment warfare cannot be unfolded, so they can only use this way of hunting prey.


    "Ha ha, you think about women all day. Maybe one day you will die in a woman''s belly."


    "Fuck off, it''s better than you who like men."


    The fighters of this team shouted recklessly, and didn''t notice the immediate danger. Maybe they didn''t care at all. This team has strong strength and can protect themselves even if they meet the elder judan.


    "Do it!" Sun Yi made a gesture, and the other four understood it, and suddenly burst out of the woods.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi was as fast as lightning. Zhanwang fist made three moves in succession. The fierce fist power suddenly broke out and directly shook a half step judan. The sudden attack made the half step judan unprepared. When Sun Yi exploded again, he killed a half step judan in an instant.


    The other four were not vegetarian, and the surging energy in their hands suddenly patted the heads of those martial artists in the later stage of the Dharma body. The strong offensive instantly solved the four martial artists in the later stage of the Dharma body, and then gathered towards Sun Yi.


    "No, there''s an ambush!" The Xuewu country team was shocked. In the blink of an eye, five companions died. They were immediately flustered. When they recovered, they found that only five people had attacked them.


    "You are so brave that five people dare to play sneak attack."


    "There''s another woman. Her legs are so long. I like it. Brothers, this woman will give it to me. I want her to enjoy her life."


    "Captain, kill him for me. That man''s mouth stinks." Xia Mei glared angrily, obviously angry by the man''s words.


    "Well, I don''t like this guy either." Sun Yat-sen''s eyes flashed cold, his body turned into a golden light and directly rushed to the team of Xuewu country. The heavy fist suddenly opened ten waves and shook away the martial artist on the side. In his hand, 10000 tons of iron fist directly took the martial artist with smelly mouth.


    "Kill me!" The blood warriors around were not good stubble, so they immediately rushed at Xia Mei.


    "Put the puppet." Du Ze reminded them that eight puppets stopped in front of them.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s fierce and swift fist wreaked havoc on the man. His domineering fist directly killed the man, and then he didn''t hesitate to shoot away again. His violent Qi shrouded his whole body and turned into a series of sharp golden swords.


    The golden sword of Dun time tore the space and directly stabbed some weak warriors into hedgehogs.


    This is a blow formed by Sun Yi''s understanding of the vitality seed, using the vitality of gold and the sharpness of gold.

 Chapter 192

    "Captain, it''s great to get meritorious service in this way." Li and Li Ping were excited about their achievements and were surprised at Sun Yi''s strong combat power. This time, it was Sun Yi who won the team so easily.


    "Let''s go and continue the hunting mission." Sun Yi smiled. As long as they didn''t meet the judanwu, nothing could threaten them in Oasis 4.


    In the No. 4 oasis, there was a fight, the earth was shaking, there were flying sand and stones everywhere, and a strong smell of blood filled the sky.


    In this war, countless mountains were flattened, many forests were flattened, and the flowers of life withered in the No. 4 oasis. The long and narrow No. 4 oasis was full of stumps, broken arms and dead bodies.


    In the first World War, the sky moved and heaven and earth collapsed.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s team has shuttled and hunted in No. 4 oasis for five days and nights. During this period, they also met people who gathered Dan martial arts, but they were all in danger. Fortunately, those people who gathered Dan martial arts didn''t care about them at all.


    Harvest is often accompanied by great danger. In recent days, the hunting and killing has killed more than 200 Dharma fighters of the blood martial country, that is to say, a total of 200000 military achievements have been harvested in the past three days, which greatly inspired the fighting spirit of Sun Yi''s team and kept playing the role of hunter in the oasis.


    The water is gurgling, the rich trees hang endless branches and leaves, accompanied by endless fragrant flowers, and exudes strong vitality.


    But in such a beautiful place, hundreds of figures are catching and fighting, and dazzling martial arts fill the whole forest.


    "Elder martial sister, you go quickly. You can go one by one." In the war, a female fighter was anxiously facing a beautiful beauty.


    "No, I can''t die together without you." The beauty was firm on her face. It was Mu Yan of Piaoyun sect. At this time, they were surrounded by more than 100 blood martial artists. It was terrible that they had only more than 40 people.


    "Brothers, take it easy on me and catch it alive. The women of Piaoyun sect heard that they came out of the water one by one."


    "Hahaha, needless to say, we also know that we are reluctant to leave ugly scars on these charming women."


    The soldiers of the bloody martial arts country looked at the group of Piaoyun sect with an obscene face, as if these Piaoyun sect fighters were just little Aries. If they didn''t want to catch them alive, Mu Yan would have been wiped out.


    "You shameless, disgusting bastards."


    "Bah! Even if I die, I won''t fall into your hands. "


    "Sisters, it''s better to die in battle today than to be humiliated by them."


    The warriors of Piaoyun sect were filled with grief and anger. In the face of the insults of the bloody warriors, their delicate bodies trembled and their silver teeth bit.


    "OK, it''s hot enough. Go on and kill them slowly."


    In an instant, more than 100 blood martial artists rushed towards Piaoyun sect and others with the color of obscenity.


    The sound of shouting, roaring, scolding and obscenity echoed in the woods. The terrible martial arts raged in the woods, the trees collapsed, the wind wrapped up and the thunder rolled.


    "Work harder, these women are dying."


    It is also a miracle that they can persist until now when the bloody martial arts are several times better than themselves. At the moment, everyone is pale and panting. Plum blossoms with blood red bloom on their beautiful clothes, and their strength has dried up to a freezing point.


    "Sisters, we will still be sisters in the next life, and we will still meet in Piaoyun sect."


    "It''s worth pulling them on their backs when they die."


    "Elder martial sister, you are so stupid. You can stand out."


    A cold and resolute voice came from the Piaoyun sect team. Their eyes showed a firm color. If they fell into their hands, life would be better than death. It would be better to die tragically and majestically. In this way, they can pull some miscellaneous pieces to cushion their backs.


    "No, these women want to explode themselves, come on!" When the blood martial Kingdom saw these women''s determination to die, they scattered birds and animals one by one. The power of self explosion of Dharma martial artists is not something they can resist.


    Suddenly, there was a rustle in the woods, and a very familiar sound came into Mu Yan''s ears, and suddenly five figures emerged from the woods.


    "Sorry, I''m not late, beauty mu."


    It was Sun Yi''s team that appeared. The fierce fighting in this place attracted the attention of Sun Yi''s team. At present, he came at a very fast speed. To Sun Yi''s surprise, Mu Yan was also among them. Since he was an acquaintance, he couldn''t ignore it.


    "Sisters, stop, stop, the Savior is coming." Mu Yan quickly drinks the sisters who are preparing to explode. Mu Yan believes in Sun Yi''s strength and doesn''t need a reason. This is trust.


    "Elder martial sister, there are only five of them, OK?" Piaoyun Zongwu, who was quickly stopped drinking, swallowed his meridians and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he didn''t believe that five people could save them, but he believed Mu Yan out of trust.


    At the same time, the side of Xuewu Guowu also turned its attention to the sudden emergence of Sun Yi team.


    "There are only five people. Are they here to die?"


    "Ha ha, just because they want to save the United States, be careful to lose your life."


    The warriors of the blood Wu Kingdom did not pay any attention to Sun Yi''s team. Five people can set off any big storms.


    "Soon, you will know."


    "Remember, don''t don''t know who killed you. We are Shura camp!"


    As long as Sun Yi is the backbone of Sun Yi''s team, others also don''t pay attention to them.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi shouted loudly and took the lead in releasing the judan puppets. Among these bloody warriors, the attack power of the judan puppets was not strong, but that was also relative to the judan warriors. For them, it was a massacre.


    Then, without hesitation, he released dozens of Dharma body puppets in the heaven and earth bag, and now Sun Yi''s spiritual power manipulates so many puppets together.


    This group of puppets spread all over the world and immediately killed into the ranks of the blood martial arts, and the cold air of killing dispersed in the woods. In fact, these Dharma puppets can''t kill them, and their biggest role is to cause them great trouble.


    "Are these puppets? That''s great. No wonder elder martial sister is confident that he can save us. "


    "Yes, we are saved."


    "Sisters, seize the time to recover from the injury and kill all these bastards."


    Until this moment, the warriors of Piaoyun sect believed that Sun Yi''s team had the ability to save them. They dared not delay one by one. Some of the seriously injured sat down cross legged to recover from their injuries, and some of the less injured guarded around them, ready to kill all the sundries when the sisters recovered.

 Chapter 193

    Dozens of Dharma puppets are like lumps of brown sugar, which entangle the blood martial artists, while the judan war puppet is a human killing machine, running amok among the blood martial artists.


    Du Ze four people manipulated their eight puppets to guard the side of Piaoyun Zongwu. They knew their strength and rushed into the war, which would only become Sun Yi''s trouble.


    Golden sword!


    Sun Yi''s hands were covered with a thick layer of golden vigor. With a wave of his big hand, he turned into wisps of sharp golden swords and shot at the crowd. Suddenly, the falling golden swords shot down the weaker blood warriors.


    The foot made a sudden force again and blasted away. Without self intention, it opened in an instant. The terrible Zhanwang fist thundered and hit those who gathered Dan martial arts half a step.


    Although there are a large number of these martial artists, there are not many who gather Dan martial arts half a step, only a few dozen.


    After a few punches, Zhan Wang killed one banbu judan. Then he turned his foot and directly stepped on tianlingdu. He killed another banbu judan again at a ghostly speed.


    It was still a mountain like Zhanwang fist, which directly smashed the banbu judan into a mass of meat sauce.


    "Run away, isn''t this him?"


    The soldiers of the bloody martial arts country are frightened. They are completely afraid of Sun Yi''s strength. Now the only thing they can do is to escape!


    "If you want to escape, it''s impossible. Leave it all to me!" Sun Yi''s hands shook, and two fierce fire dragons roared and attacked. In an instant, more than a dozen fleeing Dharma warriors were burned black. It seemed that they were dead.


    Without mercy, he made another effort under his feet, and his whole body burst into a layer of golden awn, just like a human shape killing animals. Zhanwang fist opened and closed, and burst out again and again. Multiple fists raised a rolling wave. The powerful storm raged among these bloody warriors and took one life after another.


    Sun Yi is not a murderous person, but it depends on who he is. These bloody warriors are enemies of life and death for the state of Qi. As a member of the state of Qi, Sun Yi will not show mercy to these people.


    Those who should be killed must be killed. Be merciful. It depends on what happens.


    Boom!


    There was another dazzling display of martial arts skills. At the moment, half of the blood martial artists had died in Sun Yi''s hands. What made these blood martial artists more frightened was that at this time, the martial artists of Piaoyun sect also rushed to the battle group and unleashed endless anger towards them.


    "Run! Come on, one who can escape is one! " The blood warrior roared and was scared out of his wits for a long time. The person in front of him was a devil and a murderer. Suddenly, the remaining dozens of people turned into birds and animals.


    "Sisters, kill me!" Mu Yan commanded the slightly recovered Piaoyun Zongwu, and angrily killed the fleeing blood Wu Guowu.


    For a time, dozens of Piaoyun Zongwu and dozens of puppets killed the blood Wu Guowu by an overwhelming advantage.


    Sure enough, the women in the rage were terrible, especially such powerful women. One after another, the blood martial arts were killed, and only a dozen people remained in a short time, surrounding them in the middle.


    "What do you want to do, aunt, please spare me." One of them was so frightened that yellow liquid flowed from his crotch, his legs trembled and couldn''t help begging for mercy


    "Beg for mercy with these women. You''re still not a man. How can the children of our bloody kingdom be afraid of death!"


    At the moment, there was still the last half step gathering pill among the dozen people. He looked ferocious and directly slapped the head of the martial artist who begged for mercy.


    The rest of them also looked dead gray. In this desperate situation, they were ready to explode their muscles and veins. Even if they died, they had to pull a few unlucky ghosts.


    "They want to explode, back!" Mu Yan gave a big drink, which made the flower look pale. At the same time, he made a sudden force under his feet and shot back.


    "Niang, it''s too late to escape!" The half step judan locked Mu Yan and rushed at Mu Yan.


    "Get out of here." Seeing that the situation was bad, Sun Yi turned into an arrow. One hand suddenly hugged Mu Yan''s waist, while the other hand clenched into a fist. Multiple waves instantly shook ten waves like a sea tide, directly flying the half step judan to the distance.


    A burst of sound broke through the clouds, and the air waves directly destroyed several miles of trees. The earth cracked cracks several centimeters wide, and directly threw some Piaoyun Zongwu people who were closer to the distance.


    When Mu Yan left his arms, sun Yican smiled.


    At this time, this group of bloody martial artists had been killed. The self explosion just now was caused by Sun Yi''s timely action. Only a few competing Piaoyun Zongwu were seriously injured. Others were not in great trouble. They scanned a circle of messy battlefield roads:


    "Beauty mu, heal quickly. We''ll protect the Dharma for you."


    Then he took out a few gold pills with Danyun and handed them to Mu Yan, and several of them protected the Dharma for them.


    Just now, although they were violently killed, their injuries did not recover. In the dangerous No. 4 oasis, the injury is definitely a terrible thing.


    When protecting the law for them, Sun Yi''s team also talked about it one after another.


    "Captain, even if you are powerful, you seduce a beautiful woman."


    "Yes, that beauty looks much better than Xia Mei. No wonder the captain doesn''t like Xia Mei."


    Sun Yi was also full of black lines on his forehead, so he had to close his eyes and ignore these best products.

 Chapter 194

    At this time, Mu Yan came forward with gratitude on his face: "thank you brother sun this time. Without brother sun''s help, I''m afraid our sisters would die here this time."


    This scene makes Xia Mei''s teeth itch. She has a big chest and a nice face. What''s good? She dares to seduce the man I like. Her aunt is not bad. Do you have such slender legs as your sister.


    Sun Yi said with a smile: "beauty Mu''s thanks can be seen. What''s our relationship? It''s a matter of hands."


    "In fact, I''m dissatisfied with brother sun. We''re going to return to qibian city this time. We met these bloody martial artists on the road."


    "Oh, really? Why did you retreat so soon? " Sun Yixin wondered how he could retreat all the way after five days.


    Mu Yan was surprised and said, "don''t you know brother sun? As early as a few days ago, Lao Zu sent a signal to evacuate the whole line from the fourth oasis. Now all fighters in the oasis are retreating. "


    In fact, we can''t blame our ancestors. It''s just that Sun Yi''s team is hunting these days. How can we notice the signal from the sky? If it hadn''t solved the problem that the bloody martial arts saved Mu Yan, Sun Yi and others didn''t know about the retreat of the whole line, they would be trapped in Oasis 4, which was also a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha, thank you, beauty mu. Let''s go back to qibian city and take care of us on the way."


    At this time, Xia Mei saw Mu Yan getting closer and closer to sun Yat-sen. she quit and came over angrily.


    "Look, Xia Mei is going to be powerful."


    "There''s a good play. Two women are going to sing a play."


    Li and Li Ping whispered. They naturally knew Xia Mei''s hot temper.


    "Hey, you stay away from him. What''s this like?" Xia Mei forked her waist and shouted angrily at Mu Yan. It was difficult to catch up with Sun Yi. What would it be like for another woman to rob a man with her.


    "Oh, my sister looks very upset?" Mu Yan looked at Xia Mei curiously. She was a beautiful girl wearing a divine weapon armor. She seemed to have some temptation. Then she gave Sun Yat-sen a deep look.


    Sun Yi is also a headache at the moment. She can''t scold Xia Mei. She really doesn''t want to provoke women. She can really let three women sing every day when she goes back.


    Then he smiled at Mu Yan and said, "this is not what you think. In fact, we are..."


    Sun Yi saw more black lines on his forehead. Is he so popular? He immediately explained to Mu Yan, "this is really not what you think."


    "Chi Chi!" Mu Yan couldn''t help laughing: "I understand, I understand, brother sun, don''t explain."


    At the moment, Sun Yi is ready to cry without tears. He doesn''t explain anything. Anyway, the more he explains, the darker he gets.


    At the moment, Xia Mei came up, directly grabbed Sun Yi''s arm, raised her head, looked at Mu Yan proudly like a winning hen and said, "come on, Captain, we don''t care about this woman. We can''t help it. We can still help you."


    Xia Mei is not a fool. She is a woman. She can see the imperceptible difference in Mu Yan''s eyes. The so-called fire is just for Sun Yi. Happiness and men don''t exist just by talking. She doesn''t argue for who will give you alms.


    She could see that Sun Yi didn''t hate herself, but had something difficult to say. She was resisting herself. What she could do was to let Sun Yat Sen completely accept herself. At this time, it would test her perseverance.


    "Sister, can you let go?" Sun Yi can''t laugh or cry. Do you want to play like this.


    "No, if you let go, you''ll run away." Then he shook his valiant short hair and strode forward with Sun Yi''s arm in his arms.


    Sun Yi is also helpless. She can''t embarrass Xia Mei in front of so many people, so she has to let her leave the No. 4 oasis with her team.


    "Xia Mei is tough. It''s estimated that we''ll have the captain''s wedding wine soon."


    "Yes, yes, maybe I''ll hold my nephew soon."


    At this time, the unreliable whispers of Li and Li Ping came into Sun Yat-sen''s ears and made Sun Yi slip under his feet. Who are these people.


    However, their words came into Xia Mei''s ears, but Xia Mei secretly shouted that the two people said a reliable word, and walked forward with Sun Yi''s arm in their arms.


    "Let''s go." Mu Yan whispered, looking dejected. In fact, she also had so much meaning to Sun Yi, but she couldn''t cross the ridge in her heart. Reserved, she couldn''t make a hot move like Xia Mei.


    On the way back, the whole No. 4 oasis is full of traces left after the war. Corpses can be seen everywhere, including those of the Allied forces of Qi and Xuewu.


    However, most of the corpses are from the bloody kingdom. Although there are many people in the bloody Kingdom this time, the strength is uneven. The Qi coalition forces that have never experienced a bloody war are fierce.


    After walking for several hours, Sun Yi and others finally came to the edge of No. 4 oasis. During this period, many hunting teams of Xuewu Kingdom attacked them. However, Sun Yi, a pervert, was resolved without danger.


    "Through this forest, you can leave oasis No. 4." Mu Yan pointed to a lush forest road.


    Sun Yi nodded. Now the No. 4 oasis is extremely dangerous. Due to the withdrawal of the Allied forces of Qi, the number of high-level fighters is seriously insufficient. Every extra minute increases a lot of danger.


    Just after several people were ready to enter the forest, Sun Yi suddenly tightened her body and felt something bad in her heart. You should know that the warrior''s intuition is very effective.

 Chapter 195

    At this time, there was a loud cry in the woods, and then out of the void came a three foot tall dwarf. It was the three foot master who chased Sun Yi in the ancient war city that day. This time, he happened to hunt down the fighters of the Qi allied forces in this jungle. Unfortunately, he met Sun Yi.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. The man of three feet will always remember the scene when Sun Yi stole the heaven and earth bag.


    Outside the jungle, Sun Yi''s heart sank when he saw that the man who came out was a man of three feet. They can''t deal with the martial artists in the middle of judan.


    Another self explosion? Sun Yi couldn''t see so many beautiful women fried into meat. Her head was flying around in an emergency, thinking about countermeasures.


    "That elder, have something to say. Don''t hurt your harmony."


    In this case, he can only delay, and so many people around him have become a burden to him.


    "Hum! What tricks does the thief want to play? " The man on three feet snorted coldly. He missed the heaven and earth bag very much.


    "Elder, how dare you? You are the ancestor of judan. We are all Dharma and martial arts. How can we have that ability."


    But master Sanchi won''t listen to Sun Yi''s deception. He has experienced the difficulties of the thief, especially his ability to run for his life. He and childe Taohua couldn''t catch up with him in the ancient war city that day.


    "Hum, the little thief handed over the heaven and earth bag. I let you go when I was happy." The man on three feet nodded, and his young face pretended to be deep and strange.


    "Hand over the heaven and earth bag when I''m a three-year-old?" Sun Yi muttered in her heart. Naturally, she didn''t believe the promise of the three feet man. This is an old monster who kills people without blinking an eye.


    "Don''t thieves want to pay?" His face sank suddenly on three feet, and he said in a cold voice, "it''s not fun for my grandfather to hand himself."


    "How dare you? I''m just joking, but I left the bag of heaven and earth in qibian city. If I don''t go to qibian city with me, I''ll give it back to him."


    At the moment, Mu Yan and others are also very nervous. The martial artists in the middle of judan destroy them like mole ants, but what makes them wonder is why the dwarf doesn''t do it directly, but is talking nonsense with Sun Yi.


    "You''re kidding me." The man at three feet suddenly drank. Obviously, he didn''t believe Sun Yi''s nonsense. The thief was very slippery.


    "How dare you! If you don''t search me or tie me up, I have only one condition." Sun Yi looked at the man with a smile. He was also very nervous. He was afraid that he would go crazy and destroy the flowers with his hands.


    "Say."


    "Then you let them go. I don''t think you''ll have trouble with some younger people in the Dharma Realm."


    "Oh, well, you can consider it." The three foot man looked at the others, and inexplicably drew a strange smile from the corners of his mouth and said, "everyone else can go, but she and she have to stay with the old ancestor."


    I saw the young hand of the man on three feet pointing to Mu Yan and Xia Mei. He was a good woman. When he saw such a top-grade product, he would not let go.


    Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated and scolded secretly. These three feet of human eyes are really sharp. At a glance, they are the best.


    At this time, the two people who were nodded by three feet were also worried. They were thought of by an old monster in the middle of judan. Under tension, they involuntarily approached Sun Yi and closely adhered to Sun Yi.


    Feeling the trembling of their delicate bodies, Sun Yi also patted the back of their hands and said to the three feet of humanity: "my grandfather might as well change a condition. This condition is unacceptable to the younger generation."


    "Don''t you dare say no. You''re still young when the thief plays tricks with my grandfather." Master Sanchi''s fierce eyes suddenly shot at Sun Yi. He saw that the two women had a good relationship with the thief. Even if they can''t get the heaven and earth bag, it''s good to get the two women.


    Seeing that the delay was fruitless, Sun Yi simply tore his face with the man on three feet.


    "It''s shameless to give you face. I''m really afraid of you." Sun Yi suddenly pointed to the three foot man and drank. Today''s World War I is inevitable. Now the most important thing is to let these women leave quickly. The next thing is much simpler.


    "You dare drink me."


    Master Sanchi was also a little stunned. He reacted. His face was blue and angry. He said, "little thief, I''m going to kill you today!"


    "You don''t have that ability."


    Sun Yi suddenly released the judan puppet, then shot his body to the man at three feet, and shot a sharp golden sword in his hand.


    He wants to drag three feet of people and create opportunities for these women to escape. As long as they escape, the next thing will be much simpler.


    "You dare!" When master Sanchi saw that Sun Yi dared to attack him, he was so angry that he took a bloody palm print in his hand. The terrible palm wind blew a bloody hurricane and photographed Sun Yi.


    Feeling the ferocious killing, Sun Yi dared not be careless and manipulated the judan puppet to block in front of him.


    Master Sanchi is worthy of being a martial artist in the middle of judan. The big palm prints of the riots make the puppets of judan tremble, and the yuan stones embedded in the body are rapidly consumed.


    You should know that the more severe the attack the puppet bears, the more rapidly the consumption of Yuan stones in his body. In addition to the precious value of the top-grade yuan stones, Sun Yi did not collect them after he collected more than a dozen top-grade yuan stones in the heaven and earth bag last time.


    "And here''s a good baby." Master Sanchi''s eyes focused on the judan puppet. His attack left only a few shallow pits. He was very happy. As long as he killed the thief, he would be his own, and there were a lot of treasures on the thief.


    "You don''t run." Sun Yi roared at the women who remained in place while bearing the strong attack of the three foot man.


    "I won''t go. I''ll accompany the captain." At this time, Xia Mei decided to die and would not leave Sun Yi.


    "Yes, if the captain doesn''t go, neither will we."


    "Brother sun has saved my life. I will never leave brother sun."


    "Fool, go, don''t hinder me here."


    Their motivation certainly moved Sun Yi, but it would make Sun Yi fall into a crisis of life and death.


    "Let''s go! What are you waiting for? You want to kill me! "


    At the moment, the attack of the three foot man was more and more fierce, and the bloody palms beat Sun Yi more fiercely. The rolled up bloody dragon wreaked havoc beside Sun Yi. Fortunately, Sun Yi''s body was extremely strong, so he could bear the aftershock.


    "Xia Mei, listen to the captain. We''ll only get in the way here."


    "Yes, further hesitation will only harm the captain."


    At this time, Du Ze and Li Ping brothers advised Xia Mei. They believed that Sun Yi had a way to get away.


    "I won''t go, I won''t go, I won''t go anywhere, I''ll accompany the captain." Xia Mei''s eyes were hazy with tears. Looking at Sun Yat Sen''s life and death crisis, she couldn''t make her own decision to escape.


    "Go! Silly woman! Duzella took her away. Don''t hinder me. " Sun Yi was so anxious that he ignored Xia Mei, a silly woman.


    "If you don''t want to go, stay for me!" With a cold hum, the master three feet took a big palm print covering the sky and patted it at Xia Mei and others.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes were frozen tightly, and he shot at his feet. In an instant, he didn''t want to open it. His surging energy cage was covered with a layer of golden war clothes and turned into a god of war. Zhanwang fist''s extremely powerful fist resisted it.


    After a burst of energy storm raged, Sun Yi, who resisted the palm, couldn''t help but soften his feet and shook the palm so that Sun Yi''s throat spewed a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 196

    Sun Yi, who had finished three feet of slapping, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Seeing Du Ze''s hand, he was very cruel, but he was relieved to see that everyone had fled.


    "Thief, the strength is not weak." Master Sanchi was also surprised that he could resist his palm. The thief''s strength was not weak, but it made master Sanchi interested in Sun Yi and how many secrets were hidden.


    "Young master, I have many secrets. Do you want to know?" Sun Yi looked at the three foot man and mocked that he couldn''t withdraw now and had to fight for them for some time.


    "Then wait for my grandfather to kill you and find out for yourself!"


    The three foot man photographed it with his hands out of thin air. In a moment, the vitality like a tsunami gathered and turned into a bloody dragon with a length of dozens of feet. The blood dragon roared past and crossed towards Sun Yi. Along the way, it shook a terrible blood wave, directly destroyed countless trees and rolled up endless sawdust.


    "You can''t resist hard." Sun Yi''s pupils contracted for a while and tightly condensed to the blood dragon. The terrible power frightened Sun Yi''s heart. Sure enough, the judan warrior was not able to compete with the Dharma body. He didn''t dare to be careless. He directly blocked the judan puppet in front of his body, and his body quickly retreated.


    The bloody dragon was rampant, carrying a huge blood wave and storming towards the judan puppet. The powerful impact directly threw the judan puppet to the distance, and the afterwaves rolled and bombarded Sun Yi not far away.


    "Pooh!" As soon as Sun Yi''s throat was sweet, he ejected a mouthful of blood again. He felt a faint pain in his chest, and then quickly stabilized his body in the air.


    "Little thief, where are you going today?" The three Chi Master roared violently and shot, threatening the surging blood power. The palm print in his hand was like the palm of annihilation. He patted Sun Yi in horror.


    "Withdraw!"


    Sun Yi couldn''t resist the world killing palm print. He felt the terrible palm print of wind and thunder. Without hesitation, he put on the purple thunder cloak in an instant. Suddenly, the purple thunder crackled all over his body, and then turned into a purple electric light, which moved for several miles.


    The palm print of annihilating the world clapped empty and immediately rushed to the ground. I saw a palm print of tens of feet in the oasis under my feet, which directly razed the trees within a few miles to the ground, blowing an endless vigorous wind to wrap the surging debris.


    "The thief has some skills!" Master Sanchi once again photographed one world killing blood palm. Today he vowed to kill Sun Yi and take his treasure.


    The world destroying palm prints were photographed one after another, drowning the oasis under your feet, the blood light rushed up, and the violent explosion continued unawares. The lush trees under your feet were directly razed to the ground by three feet of people, revealing a large palm print on the ground.


    At the moment, with the help of purple thunder cloak, Sun Yi turns into purple lightning and shuttles through the world killing palm print.


    Purple thunder cloak is worthy of being an auxiliary magic weapon at the top of the prefecture level. The powerful power of purple thunder continuously makes Sun Yi avoid the attack of three feet.


    "Good baby!" Master Sanchi whispered, and his face was not angry but happy. There were many treasures on the thief. The cloak with electric light was not ordinary. The thief must have got the treasure from heaven and earth that day.


    Thinking of this, the popular teeth on three feet itch. He firmly believes that the puppet and cloak are the treasure Sun Yi gets from the heaven and earth bag. If he kills him, he can get everything from him. He doesn''t believe Sun Yi''s nonsense of leaving the heaven and earth bag in qibian city.


    At the same time, the three foot man pinched out blood fog into a towering blood wave, blocking the space. He wanted to trap Sun Yi until he died.


    "No, the old thing is getting angry!" Sun Yi was awestruck and couldn''t delay any longer. Otherwise, when the blood wave completely blocked the space here, he would be finished. He dared to challenge the three foot man, relying on this purple thunder cloak and his own speed.


    "Today, I want to refine you here." The Dharma formula in the hands of three feet is constantly playing, and the blood wave is constantly roaring, rolling and shrinking. This is the potential of the blood sea of three feet. There is room for blood refining. He wants to refine Sun Yi into a blood pill, which has solved his hatred.


    Feeling the horror of this blood wave, Sun Yi was awestruck.


    "Young master, I won''t play with you today." In an instant, the power of purple thunder turned into an arm thick domineering lightning, a shuttle, directly broke the blood wave and rushed out of the blockade of the blood wave.


    The purple thunder power on the cloak had a natural restraint against the blood wave. In addition, the potential of people three feet above had not fully contracted and converged, which gave Sun Yi the opportunity to break the blood wave.


    Now the most important thing for Sun Yi is to run. He has delayed enough for a period of time. In addition, people on three feet have all focused on himself, so Xia Mei and others are safe now.


    "Old man, is that all you can do? Young master, go first. " Sun Yi smiled brightly at the three foot man, stepped on tianlingdu, stepped on the void and shot into the distance. Sun Yi, who stepped into the later stage of the Dharma body, also had enough capital to fly in the void for a long time.


    In order to make Xia Mei and others safer, Sun Yi did not escape in the direction of Xia Mei, but in the opposite direction.


    "Thief, I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you today!"


    There was a rage from a man three feet in the sky. He was often teased by a martial artist in the Dharma Realm, which made his narrow-minded chest rage like thunder and turned into a blood light.


    In the process of catching up, the distance between the two people is always kept within ten miles. This is not like the ancient war city. There are no infinite traps to block the footsteps of people three feet up.


    However, what makes the popularity of three feet worse is that he can''t catch up with the hateful thief in this short ten miles.


    The reason is still the cloak. Every time when the three foot man is about to catch up, the cloak will explode with rolling electric light. One explosion will open the distance between the two


    "Little thief, stop for me. As long as I hand over the treasure, I''ll spare you from dying." The thunder like sound echoed in the tens of miles around and directly passed into Sun Yi''s ears.


    "Grandpa, are you getting more and more confused? You can even say such childish words. It seems that your IQ is not even as good as that of a three-year-old."


    Sun Yi sniffed at him. The old man thought he was a fool. The purple thunder cloak burst out the arc with thick arms again, and the speed at his feet burst out for dozens of miles again, leaving the three foot man far behind.


    Since you want to chase the young master, you can play with him. The fighting young master can''t beat you, but you can beat you with your ability to run for your life. This purple thunder cloak can be filled with purple thunder power by the ancestor of Shentai of the exhibition family. After chasing for ten days and a half months, the stored purple thunder power can''t be consumed.

 Chapter 197

    Compared with the last time when he was chased and killed by master Sanchi, Sun Yi seems to be able to do well this time. First, his realm is improved, and the total strength in his body is different. Second, this purple thunder cloak is too rebellious. Every time he throws master Sanchi away with the help of purple thunder, he slowly steps into the void to restore the strength in his body, Always keep in a relatively full state.


    At this time, after the initial abuse, master Sanchi didn''t speak. He endured the sarcasm from Sun Yi and buried himself in Sun Yi''s footsteps. The baby on Sun Yi was so attractive that he coveted and couldn''t give up.


    "This old thing is still difficult to deal with. I still don''t give up now." Sun Yi walked quickly in the void, frowning tightly. The perseverance of the three foot man was beyond his imagination, which made him feel a headache. NIMA, the old monster, was too persistent.


    "No, I can''t spend it with him like this."


    The purple thunder cloak erupted an electric current again, and Shengsheng opened a distance of tens of miles.


    But the three feet master had already held a breath in his heart. The blood wave at his feet turned into a blood cloud and bit Sun Yi. He wanted to spend it with Sun Yat Sen. this was a marathon. See who could laugh to the end.


    "There is..." Sun Yi, who ran in the void, looked into the distance and then smiled at the corners of his mouth. Since you want to die, I''ll help you.


    Then he pulled out the greedy cat sleeping in the heaven and earth bag directly. He was not polite and scratched the greedy cat with his other hand.


    After the greedy cat was woken up by Sun Yi, the cat''s face was bleary eyed. During this period of time, it had eaten too many elixirs of Sun Yi and was sleeping to absorb the medicine in the refining body. It looked unhappy. Its limbs were fluttering in the air to scratch Sun Yi. The expression on its face seemed to tell Sun Yi that you wanted to explain to me.


    At the moment, Sun Yi was too lazy to argue with the greedy cat. Instead, he suddenly slowed down and pointed to the three foot man who caught up behind him. The murderous little greedy cat''s hair stood upright and his claws tightly grabbed Sun Yi''s clothes.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s pace slowing down, the man who chased after him was delighted. Thief, you finally couldn''t run. At once, your feet accelerated again. What made the man spit blood was that the thief in front burst out lightning again and threw him away for a while. Isn''t this playing with him?


    An old ancestor of judan was played like this by a Dharma martial artist, and the three foot man was the first.


    "See, greedy cat, the man in the back wants to grab your sugar beans." Sun Yi made a hand knife across the cat''s neck.


    When he heard that the man behind him wanted to grab his favorite sugar beans to eat, he suddenly showed his teeth. For the greedy cat, sugar beans are his life and what he eats is his enemy.


    "So now I have to give you a task to keep your sugar beans." Sun Yi looked at the greedy cat with a smile. He had thought of a way to kill people three feet in the pit.


    The greedy cat nodded when he heard Sun Yi''s words. The greedy cat could not accept the behavior that the man on three feet wanted to eat his sugar beans. The little claw waved fiercely.


    "Go." Sun Yat-sen gave an order and fed the greedy cat a few mysterious pills with clouds at the same time. Then he let the greedy cat go from his hands. He said proudly that master Sanchi will see how you die this time.


    The greedy cat immediately turned into a lightning flash. His small body burst out terrible energy. While running, he also blew terrible hurricanes and purple and cyan lightning. His speed was a few minutes faster than Sun Yi.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Yi''s mouth couldn''t help twitching. This was the first time he saw the greedy cat get angry. The temptation of sugar beans completely let the greedy cat go into a rage. It seems that not only women but also cats can''t be provoked in the future.


    If this scene was known to three feet, Sun Yi compared him to the guy who robbed the cat of sugar beans. Maybe he would spit blood in his mouth.


    Then things were much simpler. Sun Yi Ran left and ran right, changing directions, giving the greedy cat enough time to prepare. He wanted to give the man three feet a big surprise and unforgettable all his life.


    As night fell, the bright moon shed bright light from the sky and shone on the ancient and simple city wall. The gate under the city wall was always open, and several people were standing guard yawning.


    A hurricane blew and set off rolling dust, and then a purple thunder flashed across. The sound of wind and thunder immediately made the quiet city lively


    In the white tiger club''s headquarters, in the white tiger''s room.


    An electric light suddenly flashed across, rushed into the white tiger''s room, and then stayed on the white tiger''s bed.


    The greedy cat immediately jumped on the shoulder of the white tiger, and its little claws flapped the white tiger.


    The white tiger who was meditating was also surprised by the sudden visit of the greedy cat. When he looked at it, he was relieved. Then he wondered how the greedy cat suddenly came to Linghuan ancient city. Shouldn''t he be with his nephew.


    At this time, the greedy cat stood upright with its small claws fluttering in the air, and the cat kept barking at the same time.


    "Greedy cat, what do you want to say, and my nephew." The white tiger was confused by the greedy cat''s actions and stroked the greedy cat''s fur.


    At this time, the greedy cat saw that the white tiger didn''t understand its meaning, and became more worried. Its little claws were still fluttering in the sky.


    "Little greedy cat, what''s the matter with you?" At the moment, the white tiger feels a little bad and anxious.


    Topaz is like a little greedy cat, and its superb intelligence has made it difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    Then he lay down with his head tilted on the bed.


    At this time, even if the white tiger was stupid, he understood the meaning of the greedy cat and asked uncertainly, "you mean my nephew is in danger?"


    The greedy cat nodded and made a move to the ancient city of Linghuan.


    "And my nephew escaped this way."


    The greedy cat even nodded. Seeing that the white tiger understood its meaning, he jumped on the white tiger''s shoulder and licked his face.


    "Go, help!" The white tiger suddenly roared, and the sound of wind and thunder shook the whole white tiger rudder.


    "White tiger, do you want to die?"


    "White tiger, I''m not finished with you."


    At this time, the door of the white tiger''s house was kicked open. Rosefinch, Qinglong and Li Meng looked murderous to ask the white tiger for punishment.


    Feeling the murderous spirit of several people, the white tiger smiled and told several people the news from the greedy cat, which was not cut by thousands of knives.


    Hearing Bai Hu''s explanation, the room fell into silence. Only those who can make Sun Yi die and escape are those in judan territory, but they can''t compete with them. People must be saved, but they should make a good plan.

 Chapter 198

    "Lao Zu, are you tired when you catch up with me now?" Sun Yi has been stirring up people''s minds during his time, and his feet are also erratic.


    "Thief, don''t be arrogant. I caught you and wanted to refine you into a blood pill." The man of three feet was very depressed. It had been a long time. Why didn''t the thief''s strength dry up, but he ran more and more energetic.


    "Want to catch me for the next life." Sun Yi urged the purple thunder cloak to explode for dozens of miles. In front of him was the ancient city of Linghuan.


    Sun Yi, who threw away the three Chi man, stopped not far from Linghuan ancient city and calmly waited for the three Chi man to come.


    "Here is?"


    Seeing Sun Yi''s sudden stop, the man who came after him felt a trace of uneasiness. The city in front of him suddenly shrank his eyes. This is the ancient city of Linghuan. What a cunning thief.


    The ancient city of Linghuan has always been a forbidden area for those who gather pills. It turned out that the thief played this trick and hid in the ancient city of Linghuan to take refuge.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you chase me? The young master is standing here waiting for you." Sun Yi looked at master Sanchi brightly. Sure enough, master Sanchi didn''t dare to be too close to Linghuan ancient city.


    The man of three feet looked embarrassed and asked him to give up. It was impossible, but he was not sure that he could stop him from entering the ancient city of Linghuan before him.


    "Little thief, don''t be too arrogant. If you have the ability, don''t enter the ancient city of Linghuan. Stay outside the city and fight with your ancestors."


    Naturally, Sun Yi will not enter the ancient city of Linghuan. He wants to kill people three feet outside the city. He believes that xiaogreedy cat has brought the news to the white tigers, and the white tigers must be well prepared. This is an inexplicable trust.


    "As you wish, the young master will not enter the ancient city of Linghuan."


    Sun Yi suddenly put away the smile on her face, crossed a cold light in her eyes, and said in a cold voice, "but today I want to leave you in the ancient city of Linghuan."


    "You alone." The man at three feet scoffed, but he faintly noticed something wrong in his heart.


    At the moment of confrontation, the sand on the ground suddenly rustled, as if something was going to break through the sand.


    "What about us!"


    When the sand was shining, thousands of people suddenly shot out, surrounded the three foot man in a circle, and aroused a yellow sand like sand rain.


    "It''s a trick." The three Chi Master secretly sighed that it was not good. Thousands of people besieged him. Even if he was a gathering Dan warrior, he had to die. Now, the only way is to escape from the encirclement without hesitation, and the blood cloud under his feet fled towards the encirclement.


    "It''s too late to escape. The young master has already advised you." A fierce look flashed in Sun Yat''s eyes, and the judan puppet directly released it, shot at the man at three feet, and stopped the man''s retreat.


    It was not easy to force the man on three feet to this point. How could he let the big fish escape.


    "What a cunning thief." The three feet man couldn''t understand why the outlaws in Linghuan ancient city were waiting for him outside the city, and it seemed that the thief was their leader.


    "Grandpa, I have prepared a big meal for you today. You can taste it slowly. Don''t be polite to me."


    "Kill the dwarf. I didn''t expect the young master to bring us such a big meal."


    "Yes, so many of us drowned him by spitting."


    The members of the blood killing Association screamed excitedly one by one. Darling, this is a gathering Dan warrior who used to exist with his nose on his back.


    "You dare! A group of miscellaneous fish still want to kill me, and I''ll shoot you one by one. " The three chi master only felt sad and angry. At least he was a judan martial artist. He was calculated by a Dharma martial artist. He was not one, but a group.


    "Pat your mother''s eggs! Dare to kill my nephew, ha ha. "


    "That is, if you lose it, I''ll kick your eggs!"


    "Yes, young master, don''t be afraid. We''re coming."


    "Give it to me and clean up the shameless."


    The ambush of the four white tigers brought hundreds of banbu judan and thousands of martial artists in the later stage of Dharma. Even if you are a dragon, you have to give it to me.


    In an instant, more than 1000 Dharma body martial artists cooperated with hundreds of half step Dan martial artists to bombard the three foot people. The terrible energy storm swept the desert, and the turbulent power rolled up the endless yellow sand and fell everywhere.


    After a round of bombardment, Sun Yat Sen''s purpose was that the man three feet above was not dead, but his flesh and blood bloomed without an inch. How miserable it looked was.


    "What do I see, bloody two petals."


    "Fool, that''s an ass, you understand."


    "Oh, I thought it was a flower."


    The singing of white tiger and rosefinch was extremely tricky and vicious, and the interesting words immediately made everyone laugh.


    "Bastards, you deceive people too much!" Master Sanchi is a martial artist who gathers pills. At ordinary times, others admire his breath in the sect. How can he be so humiliated by these people that he is almost crazy.


    "Lao Zu, I''m sorry. I''m going to take you on the road." Sun Yi gave a loud cry and waved his hand to indicate that the martial artists would have another round of Qi bang. At the same time, eighteen golden light waves condensed in his hand and bloomed towards the people three feet above.


    More than 1000 martial artists blasted earth shaking martial arts together, and the bright lights directly swallowed up the three foot man.


    When the fluctuation slowed down, a large pit of tens of meters had been blown out on the ground, the body of people three feet above had disappeared, and only pools of blood were seen in the pit.


    Under the siege of so many Dharma and martial arts practitioners, even if he is a judan martial artist, he has to hate. Unless he is the ancestor of Shentai, waving his hand can make these Dharma and martial arts practitioners disappear. Unfortunately, he is not. "


    Sanchi man also paid the price of his life for his greed.


    Sun Yi took a breath and finally solved the three foot man. What depressed him was that the attack of these people was too simple and rough, and there was no residue left. You should know that a pill gathering martial artist can be worth 100000 war achievements, not to mention the rich wealth of the pill gathering martial artist.


    "Ha ha, thanks to uncle this time. If it weren''t for this old thing, I really don''t know how to solve it." Sun Yi also sighed. He was right. The white tigers ambushed people here. Otherwise, he could only hide in Linghuan ancient city. It was not so easy to use the same method at that time.


    "Uncle and nephew can''t thank you. This time, thanks to the greedy cat." White tiger came forward and patted Sun Yi on the shoulder. Although he was shameless, he was also full of pride.


    "By the way, where''s the greedy cat." Sun Yihuan looked around, looking for the greedy cat.


    At this time, the greedy cat ran out and jumped onto Sun Yi''s shoulder to invite Gong.


    "Come on, this is the young master''s reward for you." Sun Yat Sen magically took out a few clouds of Xuandan and stuffed it into the greedy cat''s mouth, making the greedy cat''s excited claws flutter.


    This scene made the four white tigers twitch at the corners of their mouths. Has the sky changed? When did you bring Yundan medicine to the cat as a snack.


    "Come on, nephew, go to the city."

 Chapter 199

    "Yes, just listen to your uncle. The state of Qi and the state of Xuewu are fighting outside. Stay with him in the city for ten or eight years. It''s not too late to go out again."


    The white tiger looked worried. Sun Yi had only rested in the city all night and was about to leave Linghuan ancient city. He also heard of the war outside. There were dead bodies everywhere and thousands of martial artists died.


    Because every time there is a war between several countries, the ancient city of Linghuan will also become a refuge for martial artists, sheltering those who are afraid of fighting and injured.


    For thousands of years, neither the state of Qi nor the state of Xuewu has gained the upper hand and will not focus the war on the ancient city of Linghuan, which has also become the default between the two countries. After all, it is meaningless to send troops to occupy the ancient city of Linghuan, and the city is only a martial artist in the legal environment, which can not stir up big waves.


    Then, behind the ancient city of Linghuan is the Linghuan palace, which is a giant that has to shake three times in the northern region.


    "No, uncle, I''m leaving right away. My partner in qibian city is still waiting for me to go back." Sun Yi has a firm face and will leave after a short rest. Zhan Ning and his team in the city are waiting for his return.


    "Alas, you child, I''ll go back with you. I''ve had enough here." The white tiger sighed, and the city was tired of it for more than ten years.


    "Yes, we''ll all go back with you."


    Qinglong looked firmly at Sun Yi.


    Although the city is stable, it will also erode their fighting spirit and blood.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve already done what you told us."


    The careful rosefinch saw the concerns between Sun Yi''s eyebrows and spoke to dispel Sun Yi''s concerns.


    After listening, Sun Yi thought for a while. The significance of leaving them in Linghuan ancient city has been achieved. They are martial arts. What is the will of martial arts? They are not afraid. Even if they die, they should be vigorous. Forcing them here will harm them.


    "OK, uncle and Qinglong, you clean up and come back to qibian city with me later."


    "OK, nephew, let''s go together."


    Qinglong and others nodded, walked forward and said, "young master, we''ll wait half a day. We''ll arrange the handover of Linghuan ancient city."


    After all, it is also a big event for the four of them to leave as leaders. In addition, this time Sun Yi came suddenly without warning, so that they were not prepared at all. It was very reluctantly in half a day.


    Half a day later, the four green dragons came one after another, followed by several experts who gathered pills in half a step.


    "Are you ready?" Sun Yi asked. He couldn''t wait to return to qibian city.


    "Well, these people are the confidants who took over our position. What do you think, young master?" Qinglong said.


    Sun Yi glanced up and down at the people in front of him. It was not bad. Although it was not as strong as Qinglong, it was not much weaker. It seemed that they had made great efforts.


    "Good, good, you give me good management of Linghuan ancient city. Young master, you can''t do without your benefits." Then a jade bottle popped up, which contained several pills with cloud Xuandan. After all, I still want to give others some sweets.


    "Yes, young master, I will go through fire and water." Several people took the pill and said in unison.


    "Let''s go. Let''s hurry back to qibian city."


    Seeing that things in the city have been arranged almost, Sun Yi has no nostalgia. As for what will happen to Linghuan ancient city in the future, it''s none of his business. After all, he can''t control the power in Linghuan ancient city for a lifetime. It''s the limit to maintain it for decades.


    After three days of crazy driving, they finally returned to the qibian city. Along the way, there were rotten bodies everywhere. The broken limbs and arms scattered all over the desert. What depressed them was martial arts. In the end, they didn''t even have a body collector.


    Because Mu Yan once said that they returned to qibian city directly that day, it also means that the ancestors have given up the oasis and chose to stick to it in qibian City, so it is meaningless to return to the oasis again.


    Under the wall of qibian City, the city gate is only slightly open, and a passage for only one person can pass through. From time to time, some warriors with blood all over pass through, which are warriors who have withdrawn from the oasis.


    Under the city wall, the defensive power is also very strong. The guards at the city wall gates on both sides are all experts of half step judan. What''s more terrible is that several ancestors of judan are staring at the past warriors.


    "Stop! No one can enter the qibian city without an identity token." When the guard saw that Sun Yi walked into the city gate with several people, and the people behind him were still experts of half step gathering pills, he couldn''t help being very vigilant against Sun Yi.


    "This is the zongmen token, and this is the Shura camp token." Sun Yi took out his certificate and handed it to the guard. After all, it''s a sensitive time. It''s very suspicious to bring so many experts into the city.


    After the guard took over, he glanced at Sun Yi and suddenly looked very admired.


    "Please come in. It''s the martial artist of Shura camp. I apologize for my suspicion." The guard made a gesture of inviting in, and his eyes were filled with awe, which was a kind of respect for the strong.


    Sun Yi was also suspicious and didn''t think much. He directly took the four white tigers into the ancient city of Linghuan.


    In fact, what Sun Yi didn''t know was that in this No. 4 oasis guard war, the Shura camp killed the dangerous blood warriors with great power, and saved some warriors from danger several times. They proved with their actions that they were Shura and the God of death from hell.


    This time, the Shura camp has a full number of five thousand in the Wu Kingdom, which fully declares the fighting spirit of exchanging life for life.


    After returning to the city, Sun Yi first returned to Zhan Ning, reported peace, and hurried to Shura camp.


    Among the endless white tents, there are 500 bloody tents that stand out from the crowd. This is the camp of Shura camp. Taking the bloody tent as the tent also represents the martial spirit will of Shura camp.


    The whole military camp was full of killing gas, and the air inhaled in the nose was also full of killing gas.


    A group of warriors patrol the camp sonorously and powerfully, and everyone has a strong evil spirit.


    Under a severe investigation, Sun Yi finally returned to his team''s camp.


    After opening the tent door, Xia Mei and the four are sitting in the camp with a dignified face. Four days have passed since Sun Yi disappeared, which makes her anxious. In particular, Xia Mei looks at Du Ze with hatred. If Du Ze hadn''t knocked her out that day, she wouldn''t have abandoned sun Yi at all.


    Du Ze is also helpless in his heart. If he doesn''t knock you out, will you be obedient?


    "Hi, brothers and sisters, Captain, I''m back."


    Just then, a very familiar voice broke the dignity and provoked everyone to look back.

 Chapter 200

    Seeing Sun Yi''s sudden appearance, Xia Mei was the first to react. She quickly got up and stood up, took a few steps directly with her slender thigh, and went to Sun Yi. With a look of amazement on Sun Yi''s face, Li Hua rushed into Sun Yi''s arms with tears and hugged him tightly, for fear that she would disappear as soon as she let go.


    Suddenly holding his own Xia Mei also made Sun Yat-sen stunned in situ. His hand stayed in the air and didn''t know what to do. It''s neither to put it nor not to put it.


    Although Sun Yi was unrestrained and decisive in killing people, compared with his martial arts talent, he felt that Xia Mei''s tears had wet his clothes and didn''t know how to solve it.


    "Well, Xia Mei, can you loosen it?" Sun Yi finally hesitated toward Xia Mei.


    "No, no, you don''t know how I came these days." Xia Mei raises her head. Her pale face and red eyes are particularly pitiful. In recent days, Xia Mei has been worried about the safety of Sun Yi and has never rested. It is very dangerous to be stared at by a judan martial artist.


    Feeling Xia Mei''s heart, Sun Yi''s heart also trembled violently. Her fingers couldn''t help wiping Xia Mei''s tears hanging in the corners of her eyes. Sun Yi didn''t know how to face the next thing.


    Sun Yi''s sudden move made Xia Meijiao tremble, and her hands hugged Sun Yi more tightly.


    The rosefinch standing on one side looked at Sun Yi and Xia Mei strangely. When did the boy provoke such a beautiful girl.


    A long time later.


    Sun Yi smiled bitterly and said, "enough crying. It''s time to let go."


    "Yes." Xia Mei nodded, slowly left Sun Yi''s arms and stood close to Sun Yi, looking very clever.


    "Captain, did you get rid of the judan warrior?"


    "No, I''ve sent him out of the world."


    Sun Yi''s words sounded like thunder in the camp, making several people open their mouths. It''s incredible.


    Sun Yi saw the surprise of several people and said with a smile, "in fact, I designed a pit to kill him this time, which was the Qi bang of more than 1000 martial arts in the Dharma body territory."


    Hearing Sun Yi''s explanation, several people were relieved. Thinking about that scene in their mind was also thrilling.


    "Let me introduce you." Sun Yi pointed to the four white tigers and smiled.


    "These are my uncle Bai Hu and aunt Zhu que. The other two are Qinglong and Li Meng."


    "Hello, I''m a member of the captain." Li and Li Ping said hello with a smile. The strength of these people could feel that it was a half step judan even more powerful than Du Ze. The captain was the captain. They turned around and killed the judan warrior and brought back several powerful warriors.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. My nephew''s friend is my friend." The white tiger responded heartily.


    But the rosefinch went to Xia Mei and stared at Xia Mei with strange eyes and said, "this little sister looks pretty, isn''t she..."


    "I''ve met my aunt. My name is Xia Mei." Xia Mei whispered her aunt, making the rosefinch feel more right about her guess. However, depending on the situation, it seems that the girl is chasing back. It''s interesting. Should we push them.


    Turning to the white tiger, he hinted, "fool, don''t come here to see your niece and daughter-in-law."


    "Niece and daughter-in-law?" The white tiger was stunned at first. Then he looked at Xia Mei and said, "ha ha, yes, you can call me uncle."


    Bai Hu took a satisfied look at Xia Mei and instantly thought that Sun Yi was a big turnip. After leaving for a few days, he harmed a girl. The man of the sun family is capable.


    "Uncle, uncle." Xia Mei was at a loss. What made her happy was that she was affirmed by Sun Yi''s relatives, which strengthened her confidence and captured you sooner or later.


    Only Sun Yat Sen has a black line on his forehead. Isn''t this a mess.


    "Uncle, can you two stop talking nonsense? It''s not what you think."


    Hearing Sun Yi''s explanation, white tiger and rosefinch looked at each other, revealing what I understood.


    "I know, I know. Uncle is from here. We all know men spend snacks."


    "Aunt Ning''er explains for you, women? Why bother to embarrass men"


    Sun Yi was also defeated by the best uncle and aunt at the moment, and gave up the explanation. Whatever you think. You don''t believe the explanation anyway.


    After every war, it is the time to sort out the harvest.


    This time, Sun Yi''s team gained a total of 300000 meritorious deeds. This is an extremely rich meritorious deed. Sun Yi is thinking about what to exchange for his team.


    Finally, after some discussion, Sun Yi definitely exchanged the price of all these achievements for a hundred defense arrays. After all, there was a more dangerous war. At this time, what they needed most was defense.


    Nothing is precious. You can earn more if you lose your fighting achievements. You can lose everything if you lose your life.


    As for the Qinglong four, Sun Yi didn''t let them join any legion, but let them stay by their side. Their strength is not weak, but joining the Legion is cannon fodder in a battlefield where even the people who gather Dan martial arts are nothing.


    This situation is not uncommon. Many talented talents will always be protected by several experts. The Qi coalition army also turns a blind eye to it.


    In the past few days, there was no war, and Sun Yi also took advantage of the last time to improve his strength in the camp.


    At the moment, Sun Yi sat cross legged on the ground and took one pill after another. It was all Xuandan with clouds.


    At this time, there is a vast ocean in the Dantian, setting off huge waves. At this moment, all the strength has been transformed into a liquid ocean, which also represents that Sun Yi''s quenching yuan journey has entered the peak state of the later stage of the Dharma body.


    The next step is the exercise of the body. The last alchemy allowed Sun Yi to harvest three wuliun Lieyang pills. Without hesitation, all the three Lieyang pills entered the body. The medicine like a tiger and a dragon immediately played a role in Sun Yi''s body.


    Sun Yi''s whole body is like a red crab, which is the powerful power of Wuyun Lieyang pill. The violent medicine tempered Sun Yi''s body in his body.


    Sun Yi''s body immediately discharged a smell of black impurities, but this also means that Sun Yi has stepped into the peak of the Dharma body. The rest is to understand the vitality. Although Sun Yi has condensed the vitality seeds, he did not sprout the vitality buds. That moment is the time to gather pills half a step.


    At the last calm moment, Sun Yi was combing her strength.


    With the improvement of his own realm, the meaning of selflessness in the first form of Zhanwang boxing has also entered the realm of Dacheng. This martial art can only be understood in battle.


    Nowadays, the most commonly used one is the sunrise ball and golden sword formed by a touch of gold and fire, and then the domineering attack of multiple fists.


    In a word, Sun Yi is very strong now. Except for those abnormal talents, he can basically crush the Dharma territory. Even if he meets a martial artist in the judan territory, he has the ability to run for his life.

 Chapter 201

    And there are many warriors on the city wall. Some are placing all kinds of armaments, while others are strengthening the city wall to meet the upcoming war.


    Now there is a depressing atmosphere in qibian city. The earth shaking and mountain shaking caused by the march of the Xuewu country army not far away has made qibian city feel a slight tremor, like a huge stone repressed in the heart of the Qi coalition army.


    This time, the ancestors of the state of Qi fought a guerrilla war with the state of Xuewu for five days in Oasis 4. Finally, they reluctantly gave up oasis 4 and led the remnant army to withdraw directly to the border city of Qi. Even the remaining three oases gave up directly and chose to stick to the border city of Qi.


    Fortunately, the first support Army in qibian city has come to qibian city.


    It brought a total of 15 Shentai ancestors and 300 judan ancestors, plus 20000 Dharma body and martial arts, which is a powerful force.


    These ancestors of Shentai are not all three clans, some are first-class clans and families, but most of them are the ancestors of Xiaocheng in the early stage of Shentai. Only the royal family sent an ancestor in the middle of Shentai.


    After the Shentai, they ascended to heaven step by step. There are not many ancestors of Shentai among the three clans, but among their clans, there are ancestors in the middle of Shentai. One ancestor of Shentai can top five ancestors who reached the peak in the early stage of Shentai.


    The setting sun is setting, and the sunset is particularly deep. A desert vulture crosses the sky. When it comes to their foraging, it also proclaims the past of the day.


    Dong Dong!


    The pace of the joint forces of Xuewu Kingdom has come to the qibian city for dozens of miles, and stopped here. The army began to camp and confront the qibian city from a distance.


    Standing on the tall border city overlooking, it was dark and could not see the head at a glance. There were people everywhere.


    This time, after ten days of the whole army of Xuewu state, with 2 million vanguard troops as the front line, it vowed to break through the Qi border city and kill the whole city. In addition, there are a steady stream of wuzhe armies in the rear area marching towards the Qi border city.


    After the last war between the two countries, Xuewu Kingdom spent 300 years to recover. Although Xuewu Kingdom attacked Qi in the last war, it finally defeated Qi in the face of the sworn counterattack of Qi''s fighters.


    Unwilling, they started the war again.


    This war was not only a war between Qi and Xuewu, but also the whole Yandi ten countries and Xuewu seven countries in the vast northern region were caught in the fire of war.


    In order to bring the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi into the territory of the seven kingdoms of blood and martial arts, the seven kingdoms of blood and martial arts blatantly waved the sword of Damocles.


    The iron blood and cruelty of war, the solemn and stirring cry of warriors, and the ambition of protecting the country.


    After several times of consumption and reorganization, the Qi allied forces in the city still reached 800000. The fighters in the city forcibly formed a Death Squadron.


    It will take ten days for more coalition forces to come to qibian city. This time, even if 800000 coalition forces burn jade and stone, they will last until the coalition forces arrive.


    However... At the moment, the joint forces of Xuewu kingdom are stationed outside the city, like a predatory lion waiting for the dawn. The atmosphere suppressed to the freezing point makes the warriors in qibian city suffer from inner suffering.


    The gate of the Qi border city is closed, and the defenders on the wall are constantly watching the army of Xuewu country outside the city. Everyone is extremely nervous.


    inside the city.


    The Qi allied forces are carrying out the final reorganization in the city. The ancestors are trying their best to boost the morale of the fighters, and loud slogans are shouted out one by one.


    "Protect the soil and guard the home!"


    "Die not to retreat!"


    "The surging state of Qi is powerful and powerful!"


    "Fight the blood power of Qi!"


    The warriors in the city were excited and clenched their weapons tightly. They were waiting for the dawn.


    The same is true in Shura camp.


    Five hundred people stood in neat rows, each with a straight waist, in full bloom, with a rolling murderous spirit.


    In front of us are five elder gathering pills, with a dignified face. After a while, one elder gathering pills spoke.


    "Warriors of Shura camp, your task is to stay in the city and not go to the front battlefield."


    Elder judan''s words immediately made the Shura camp explode. This time, he didn''t let them go to the battlefield and let them stay in the city as ghosts afraid of death.


    "What is the mission of our Shura camp, why deprive us of the right to go to the battlefield, tell us, why!"


    A Shura camper stood up. He was an old member of the first group of Shura camp. He hated the bloody kingdom to the extreme. Regardless of the dignity of elder judan, he cheered with iron bones.


    "Give us an explanation. The brothers in Shura camp are not afraid of death. What we are afraid of is that there are not enough heads waiting for us to harvest!"


    One after another, they want to go to the battlefield and let the bloody Kingdom try their towering anger.


    "Be quiet!"


    A judan elder''s eagle sharp eyes shot at the martial artists of the Shura camp and drank to silence the Shura camp.


    "You are not without a task. Your task is to wait until the day when the city is broken to harvest their heads."


    This is the task of Shura camp. They have prepared for the worst. If the qibian city is broken, the task of Shura camp is to burn jade and stone in the city with Xuewu state, because a team of only 500 people is like a drop in the ocean on the front battlefield, which is meaningless.


    Tonight''s night has a gentle breeze, the bright moon like a jade plate is particularly bright, and even the stars in the sky are particularly eye-catching.


    The last big carnival was held in the camp of the Qi allied forces. Many fighters knew that maybe this night was the last time they saw the bright moon. When tomorrow''s battlefield was the moment of death.


    Fifteen ancestors of Shentai also went into the military camp and drank and ate meat with the warriors.


    "Sword dust, tomorrow is the final decisive battle. Your injury doesn''t matter." The Royal ancestors looked at Jianchen with concern.


    "I''m fine, at least I can''t die." Sword dust''s tone was still so cold, but his face was pale and terrible.


    Last time, in No. 4 oasis, the ancestor of Jianchen was proud to fight against two gods of the same rank. One man had a sword, long hair flying, and the sword was powerful. The two people who had been killed were defeated one after another. However, at this time, the blood Wu Kingdom suddenly killed an ancestor in the middle of Shentai. The sudden strong enemy made Jianchen deeply bear his blow. At the moment of crisis, the ancestor of Jianchen turned into a sword and fled, It almost fell on Oasis 4, which is also the reason for the sudden retreat of the fighters in Oasis 4.


    "Fortunately, this time, Piaoyun sect brought precious hundred flower pills, otherwise..." the Royal ancestors looked at Jianchen worried. They had been guarding qibian town for so many years, which had already made several Shentai ancestors close friends.


    "Tomorrow''s war sword dust, you can rest assured to recover from the injury, so don''t get involved." Old ancestor Yunqing frowned. Jianchen''s condition was very bad. Even the sword idea lingering around him dissipated most of it. It can be imagined how serious Jianchen''s injury was.


    "Yes, with the hundred flower pill sword dust of my Piaoyun sect, you can recover as long as you rest for half a year."


    "The swordsman is indomitable. He never knows what retreat is. He can only move forward. Even if he dies, he will die on the battlefield!" Jianchen''s eyes turned into a sword light, and the sword intention of the whole body condensed into a murderous sword with his will, pointing to the army of the blood Wu country.

 Chapter 202

    But in the early morning of this day, the army of Xuewu country had already started to attack the Qi border city.


    Two million troops stopped ten miles away from the qibian City, and a group of fighters took the lead in putting out all kinds of siege equipment.


    Standing on the city wall, the Qi allied forces had already made preparations and quietly waited for the arrival of the Xuewu allied forces.


    The walls of the city were full of martial artists, and their faces looked fierce. Each of them clenched their fists and waited for an order.


    "Kill me!" With a sudden order, the Allied forces of the state of Qi operated quickly like a machine. After loading Yuanshi, they fired at once without any delay.


    The huge white light column with hot and terrible energy hanged towards the army of Xuewu country.


    "Defense!"


    The warriors of Xuewu country are not vegetarian. One by one, the warriors hold the array plate and open a thick white mask. Sheng Sheng withstood the first round of Qi bombardment of Qi Guoyuan stone gun, continued to move forward and commanded the warriors to fight back towards Qi border city.


    The pillars of light from the bloody Kingdom bombarded the qibian City, but only left shallow pits a few centimeters deep on the wall of the qibian city. Only some unlucky warriors were swept by the aftermath of terror and accidentally lost their lives.


    "Don''t stop, boom!"


    The Yuan Stone cannon on the wall of the Qi border city was still in full bloom, and the terrible energy storm shook the earth. The array plate of the blood Wu country could not stop the repeated bombardment of the Yuan Stone cannon. Soon, the light column was like a dragon crossing the sea, raging in the blood Wu country team.


    The terrible white light column took away one life after another. One column went down and directly made the Xuewu camp empty for tens of meters, but then it was filled by a dense army.


    In this way, the continuous Yuan Stone cannon took away the lives of at least hundreds of thousands of low-level warriors, and there was no complete corpse left in the capital.


    This is the horror of the war between martial artists. It has become an extravagant hope to keep a whole corpse.


    "Continue to make up and fight back."


    Orders were given and then carried out.


    The ancestors of Xuewu Kingdom didn''t care about the lives of these low-level warriors at all. In their eyes, these people are cannon fodder and tools to consume the state of Qi.


    Boom.


    At this time, the Yuan Stone guns in qibian city also stopped one by one with a long time of bombardment. The gun barrel was overheated. However, they had to change into less powerful yuan Qi arrows and shoot down.


    "Give it to me and take advantage of this good opportunity."


    After the Yuan Shi artillery stopped firing, the biggest threat disappeared, and the army of Xuewu country continued to move forward with a light mask and a yuan Qi arrow.


    Whoosh!


    The vigorous arrows as thick as arms shot at the army of Xuewu country, and their strong penetration pierced through layers of masks and took away fresh lives.


    The fall of his companions did not make the warriors of Xuewu country retreat and fear. The blood stimulated their ferocity more, and they marched recklessly towards qibian city.


    Unfortunately, the yuan Qi arrow is not comparable to the Yuan Shi gun after all. After half an hour of slow advance of the blood Wu state, they have finally rushed under the city wall.


    "The first reward stone to rush into the city is millions."


    Yuan Shi''s encouragement made the blood warriors more crazy and launched an attack against the Qi coalition under the city wall.


    Dazzling martial arts filled this space. The martial artists under the Qi border city were killed one after another, but the Qi coalition army occupying the right place was not easy to provoke. The momentum of the counter attack was stronger, which made the bloody martial artists suffer a lot.


    For a time, the sky in this space collapsed, the earth cracked, and the energy wave was like a harvester harvesting one life.


    However, the Shentai and judan elders on both sides had a tacit understanding at the moment and didn''t go out. They were just fighting with these martial artists in the body refining and Dharma Realm.


    On the wall.


    "This is not the way." An old ancestor of Shentai looked deeply through the whole battlefield and looked worried. It lasted only a few hours. Tens of thousands of martial artists died in the city defense war. What''s more terrible is that the martial artists of the blood martial arts country are more brave than ever. Don''t order them one by one


    "Yes, even if we occupy the right place, we can''t afford them. After all, they are not as good as low-level warriors or top experts."


    "I can''t help it. Now it seems that only that thing can be used. "


    "But it''s too early to use that thing on the first day of guarding the city."


    "There''s no way. Do you have a better way? Don''t talk nonsense. Give me orders to go down, go up Kui Niu drum, and let the death squads go up to the city wall to prepare. "


    The ancestors of Shentai who watched the war on the city wall gave orders one by one, and soon a huge war drum several meters high was pushed onto the city wall.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A dull sound came out, which seemed to be hammering the mind, and the blood in the body rolled involuntarily. Under the influence of the drum, the eyes of more than 100000 martial artists on the city wall gradually scarlet, and a fierce animal like breath came out, roaring like a fierce animal.


    "Let them kill out!" The ancestor of Shentai looked indifferent. Kui Niu drum is a heaven class treasure of the royal family. It is a rare auxiliary magic tool. The drum sound can stimulate the potential ferocity of martial artists. Now the drum hammer has reached an extreme, which also means that more than 100000 low-level martial artists have lost their reason and become cannon fodder in his eyes.


    The old monster who can cultivate to the realm of Shentai is a kind-hearted person. As long as they achieve their goal, it''s nothing to die.


    Soon, hundreds of thousands of warriors on the city wall, like hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts, rushed down the city wall and rushed towards tens of times their own warriors.


    You should know that the current Qi allied army has stimulated the greatest potential in the body under the action of Kui Niu drum, and has become a fierce beast who only knows how to kill. Under the action of the drum, the martial artists on the ninth floor of the body can have the strength of FA Ti martial artists, but they who kill into the enemy camp are also destined to be their last battle.


    This is their last brilliance, just like a flash in the pan, short and gorgeous.


    Such as tigers entering the sheep, one by one the warriors burst out with great combat effectiveness, and their dazzling martial arts raged among them, taking the lives of one warrior after another.


    Finally, after half an hour of fighting, all the more than 100000 warriors were submerged in the crowd of Xuewu country and lost their lives, but they also took the lives of more than 300000 Xuewu people, greatly reducing the pressure under the city wall.


    "Go on, death squads go on." There was no pity on the face of the ancestor of Shentai. Instead, he personally hammered the kuiniu drum. Hundreds of thousands of warriors turned into fierce beasts and killed under the city wall. Soon, they drowned in the crowd like the previous batch of warriors.


    The battle continued, the blood stained the wall, and the dead bodies piled up one hill after another, with a strong smell of blood.


    The blood stained sunset, the night fell quietly, and the bloody Kingdom also sounded the horn of retreat. In a moment, the locust like bloody warriors withdrew, leaving a dead body unattended.


    The first day of the battle ended. 300000 allied troops of Qi were killed and injured, equivalent to nearly half of the Allied troops, and Xuewu country also paid a heavy price. A total of 700000 fighters died. No one took advantage of this war.


    This is only the first day of the attack, so many warriors died. It can be imagined that the fighting between warriors is terrible.


    However, the two countries did not feel much pain, because the dead Jiucheng was a martial arts refiner. This kind of cannon fodder can be harvested one after another without spending much money.


    This is a sleepless night. Every martial artist''s heart is heavy. His companions who drank and ate meat together last night don''t even have the chance to collect the corpse today. His companions who slept together yesterday will sleep forever under the city wall and turn into fertilizer today.


    Not only their hearts are heavy, but also the hearts of the ancestors in the city. They paid such a high price on the first day. According to this offensive, qibian city can''t be defended, and it will soon be time to abandon the city.


    Qibian city can be abandoned, but the genius in the city and their ancestors can''t die. They are the top pillars of the state of Qi. As long as they are still there, losing a qibian city will be recovered sooner or later. What they can do now is to last for a few days. They have tried their best, and the next thing is to listen to fate.

 Chapter 203

    As before, at the beginning, it was a round of Qi bombardment of Yuan Shi gun, consuming the blood Wu country, and then the fighting between martial artists. However, today it has changed.


    The first day of the war was just a test between the two countries, but the second day was a fierce battle between the ancestors of Shentai and the elders of judan.


    Soon hundreds of people came out of the Qi border city, led by 15 ancestors of Shentai.


    "The bastards of Xuewu country dare to fight!"


    The sound of thunder rolling suddenly spread into the army of Xuewu country. They want to fight with Xuewu country and prepare for the final retreat.


    "Hum! It''s just a struggle between trapped animals. "


    There was a thunder explosion in the sky, and a cold hum came from the ranks of the bloody martial arts. In a moment, a full number of 20 ancestors of Shentai were shot out, with gloomy faces and standing in the void.


    "Today we fight to the death, can we dare to fight!"


    The two countries are mortal enemies. When enemies meet, they naturally don''t look good.


    "Why don''t you dare? I''m afraid you shrink in the city and don''t dare to come out!" The ancestor of Shentai in Xuewu Kingdom smiled contemptuously.


    The situation is very unfavorable to the state of Qi. There are fully two ancestors in the middle of Shentai in the state of Xuewu, but there is only one in the state of Qi. At the same time, the total number is five less than that in the state of Xuewu.


    The ancestor of Shentai in the state of Qi gave a loud shout, which made waves and ripples appear in the virtual air, and took the lead in stepping into the altitude of 1000 meters.


    At that time, dozens of Shentai ancestors shot into the air and scuffled.


    The ancestor of Shentai is almost the top existence in cangyun continent. Except for those immortal divine kings, we respect them.


    Since the first World War, the sky collapsed and the void trembled.


    At high altitude, the void will break up with their battle, and all kinds of martial arts will stir together.


    The dark clouds gathered, and the buckets of thunder chopped down, splitting some unlucky warriors into ashes.


    Fire rain all over the sky, and fire dragons burst down one after another, causing endless killing.


    "Jianchen, you haven''t died yet. I''ll take you on the road today." One of the ancestors of Shentai in Xuewu Kingdom smiled grimly and shot at the injured sword dust. With a wave in his hand, he held the purple thunder as thick as his arm, interwoven into a fierce Thunder Dragon, whistling towards the sword dust.


    Thunder and lightning roared, and the ancestor of sword dust stood still. The sword idea around his body turned into a killing sword. With a wave, the linglie sword idea directly cut down the Thunder Dragon. Then his body melted into the void and cut away proudly. The murderous spirit of the sword drew the thunder force all over the sky, and the judgment sword cut down impressively.


    "Not good." The man exclaimed, his body retreated quickly, and the purple thunder condensed in his hands, which was also the power of lightning. The crackling lightning overlapped layer by layer around him, like a shield of thunder to block the killing sword.


    Bang bang!


    Kill the sword and cut it down, "Hua La", Lei Dun couldn''t bear the terrible killing intention at all. It broke into electric arcs and dissipated in the void. Then kill the sword and the remaining power chopped on the man, leaving a deep bone scar. Then the sword dust didn''t hesitate. Kill the sword again, draw the power of thunder and electricity, and turn into a lightning killing sword to break through the void.


    "You dare!" On the other side, a Shentai ancestor who was fighting saw that Jianchen was going to kill a Shentai ancestor. He was shocked and wanted to get rid of his opponent and save the man.


    "Your opponent is me. You can''t go anywhere." The ancestor of Shentai, who was fighting with him, would not let him escape. With a big wave, the void fluctuated, and the ripples of space turned into prison, which directly locked his actions.


    Split la la!


    The lightning killing sword moved forward and cut through the void. The ocean of lightning mixed with the cold killing intention shrouded the man in the thunder sea until the raging energy storm stopped.


    A frightened white light villain appeared in the thunder sea, trying to turn into a white light and escape in the direction of his companion.


    "How can you let you escape with so much strength." The sword dust congealed coldly to the white light villain. The killing sword suddenly left his hand and rushed into the void. When it appeared, a sword stabbed into the white light villain''s body, stirred by the murderous spirit, and the white light villain dissipated into a light.


    The first ancestor of Shentai died in the hands of Jianchen!


    On the other side, Yunqing''s father was hot. Monkey''s father held a sky level war hammer and struck down with an extremely overbearing hammer, setting off a boundless cloud of fire and hammering down angrily at a Shentai ancestor.


    "I''m going to beat you bastards." The old ancestor of Yunqing uttered dirty words on one side, and the war hammer on the other side suddenly blew down. Each hammer had endless pressure, and also hammered out a burst of lava, which turned into fire and rain.


    The ancestor of Shentai who fought with him was miserable. This was a human fierce beast. Every hammer was so wild.


    "Fuck NIMA, I''m afraid of you." The man made a rude remark. Not only his body was suffering, but also his mind was devastated. He was angry. He photographed black lotus flowers in his hands. The lotus flowers were divided into thousands of petals. Each petal had terrible power, and the terrible energy exploded towards Yunqing''s ancestor.


    "You''re still young." The war hammer of Yunqing''s ancestor was violent. It shook out terrible fire pulp and directly shattered the petals.


    "Bastard, is that all you can do? Leave it for me." With a loud cry, Yunqing raised the Warhammer and moved directly. The Warhammer rolled up an endless flame storm, directly crossed the man and immediately flew out.


    "This is mine, where to escape!" Once again, Yunqing raised his hammer angrily to catch up. As soon as he hammered down, the magma fell all over the sky, and there was only one last howl.


    The second ancestor of Shentai died at the hands of Yunqing!


    However, the ancestors of Shentai in the state of Qi also suffered badly. One of them was killed by the ancestors of Shentai in the state of blood and martial arts, and several others were seriously injured. No one took advantage of each other.


    "Retreat!" The ancestor of Shentai of Qi roared violently without any hesitation. The goal has been achieved. It''s time to retreat.


    "Is it that easy to run?" The ancestor of Shentai in Xuewu kingdom was anxious and angry. These dozen people killed two of them. How could they easily let them escape? It won''t be so easy to kill a few more next time.


    The ancestors of Shentai in Xuewu country shot one after another to intercept their retreat. At this moment, the ancestors of Shentai in Qi gathered and were surrounded in the middle.


    "That''s where"! The ancestors of the Shentai of the state of Qi shouted loudly, and the 14 people turned into 14 energy storms and rushed towards the most vulnerable point, trying to escape their encirclement.


    "Stop them." The ancestor of Shentai of Xuewu Kingdom did not hesitate and gathered towards the point where they broke through.


    For a time, dozens of terrible energy storms intertwined, and the sky trembled for this wave.


    "Get out of here!" Fourteen energy storms came in an instant and collided with the blood Wu Kingdom. The violent shock wave radiated thousands of miles directly, causing an unwarranted disaster to the warrior under the city wall.


    When the energy dissipated, dozens of people were murderous and wanted to fight again.


    But just then.


    The colorful petals sprinkled one after another, and the world fell into a strange fragrance. The fragrance made the minds of the ancestors of Shentai of the two countries sink slightly. Then a huge colorful lotus fell slowly in the air, and out of the slightly dull eyes of the ancestors of the two countries came a beautiful woman. The appearance of this woman made the world lose its look.


    "The state of Qi and those of Xuewu are waiting for the order of Linghuan."


    A sound of nature awakened the dejected ancestors of the two countries and stared at the beautiful woman in front of them with slightly frightened eyes. What a terrible power it is to make dozens of Shentai ancestors stunned.


    "The grand event in the northern region is approaching. The two countries stop fighting. If there is any violation, cut off!"

 Chapter 204

    On the other hand, on the Qi side, the women came in time, and the northern region event came in time. It seems that Qi''s luck is still there, and heaven will not kill me. You know, the northern region event is not a day or two. Every northern region event can''t be a big sword for ten years.


    Originally, they all planned to give up the qibian City, but with a ten-year buffer, they had enough time to deploy troops. It would not be so easy for the Xuewu state to attack the Qi State on a large scale next time. It would cost dozens of times more than this, because large-scale war is not allowed during the grand event in the northern region, and they can only spend these ten years.


    What is a grand event in the northern region is actually a grand event among the talents of the whole northern region. Led by Linghuan palace, the only overlord of the northern region, it is a grand event organized by the talents of the whole northern region.


    However, the time of Dabi in the northern region is unpredictable. Sometimes it will be held five or six times in a hundred years, but sometimes it may not be held once in a hundred years.


    Xuewu''s strategy of attacking Qi was obviously wrong. He chose this moment to attack Qi, which consumed so much strength in vain.


    However, the rules of events in the northern region are here. Whoever dares to make trouble, Linghuan palace directly sends a strong person to destroy the ancestors of your clan. Whoever dares to say no is strength. Of course, you don''t care about small-scale fighting.


    In a word, as long as each northern region event can reach the top 50, 90% of the talents will be able to enter the Shentai realm in the future. This is also the event of each sect, and the best talents in the sect will be sent to participate.


    "Abide by the decree of the holy woman."


    The ancestors bowed slightly and saluted the woman, which was the terrible power in the later stage of Shentai.


    The woman just nodded, stepped into the colorful lotus, and then gathered. Endless petals floated out of the void again and disappeared in this world.


    Wait until the woman leaves.


    "Ha ha, the fool of the blood martial kingdom will never die in Qi. You''d better get out of here," said Yunqing''s loud voice throughout the world, which stunned the fighters fighting under the city. What happened in the sky.


    The ancestor of Shentai in Xuewu Kingdom looked very blue. Looking at the smelly Yunqing, he wanted to tear his mouth and suppress him forever.


    "Don''t be complacent. After the grand event in the northern regions, it will be the end of your Qi country."


    "Go away, take your bastards and go away for me. Wait until then to see who crosses who." Yunqing''s grandfather still struck mercilessly with his distinctive voice. At the same time, he was also secretly relieved. He was almost that close.


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense to them. They will die after the grand event in the northern region."


    Then the eighteen ancestors of Shentai turned into a light and fled to the wall. They had to prepare for the withdrawal.


    "Let''s go, too."


    The ancestor of Shentai of the state of Qi also stepped back to the border city of Qi from the void. After all, there are still many chores waiting for them to deal with in the city.


    "Withdraw and return!" The voice of the ancestor of the Shentai of the blood Wu Kingdom broke the sky, and then more than one million troops of the blood Wu Kingdom retreated like a sea tide and evacuated the qibian city in an orderly manner.


    The garrison on the city wall did not understand what had happened, but when they saw that the flood of blood Wu army retreated, they were paralyzed on the city wall.


    "What happened? Why did the army withdraw suddenly?"


    "I survived and almost died."


    Anyway, the bloody Kingdom withdrew its troops, and they survived. They don''t have to live or die with qibian city. Who wants to die if they can live.


    At this time, Sun Yi was saying his last goodbye in the Shura camp. Just now, an elder told him that the war was temporarily over. At the same time, he also ended his experience in qibian city and returned to yunqingzong.


    "Are you really leaving?" Xia Mei looked at Sun Yi in a daze. She didn''t give up. The parting was too fast and too sudden. When should I see you again next time? Maybe this is farewell.


    "Well, according to zongmen''s notice, I''m going back to Yunqing Zong." Sun Yi nodded. Anyway, he had been together for so long, and he was reluctant to give up.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Xia Meifeng''s eyes showed a firm color and clenched her fist. She wanted to leave with Sun Yi and hold his man tightly.


    After hearing this, Sun Yi hesitated. If the team were all men, it would be fine. He could send it back to the sun''s house, but Xia Mei caught him in a tangle¡° This... "


    "Oh, nephew, other girls have said so. Do you have the heart to watch her stay in the dangerous qibian city?"


    The rosefinch found that Sun Yi was different. After a few days together, the girl was also very angry with her. She began to persuade Sun Yi. At the same time, she kicked the white tiger and gave him a hint.


    "Yes, your aunt is right. If you don''t think it''s appropriate to take them back to yunqingzong, uncle will take them home. Now you''ll be relieved."


    White tiger also timely advised Sun Yi, rubbing into a pair of mandarin ducks is also a very fun thing.


    "Well, Xia Mei, just leave with me." Sun Yi took a deep breath, agreed to her request, thought about it, and said to Li and them, "do you want to stay in qibian city or leave with me?"


    At this time, Sun Yi''s words made several people fall into silence.


    "We left with the team leader. I''m tired of the vagrant life." After thinking, the two brothers Li and Li Ping made up their mind that it would be thousands of times better to be around a genius with a background than themselves.


    Then he walked behind Sun Yi, leaving only Du Ze in silence.


    "Well, what about you, Duze, whether to leave or stay."


    "I will stay in Shura camp." Du Ze showed his determination. Now Xia Mei doesn''t need him to protect her. She has a better choice to protect her. He decided to stay in Shura camp.


    "Duze, you''d better leave with us. We don''t trust you alone." Xia Mei was worried and advised Du Ze.


    "No, remember, Captain, you should protect Xia Mei in the future, otherwise..."


    Du Ze went to Sun Yi''s side, punched Sun Yi heavily, and then left the camp with a smile, leaving Sun Yi stunned.


    No one expected that in the future, Du Ze would become one of the five elders of Shura camp. A steel knife took the great heads of countless blood martial artists. He was called the butcher from hell by blood martial artists. Everyone turned pale.


    And their separation is the separation of decades. When they reunite at that time, everyone is lamenting the time of that year.


    "Come on, it''s time to go back." Sun Yi sighed lightly. Everyone has their own way, and he can''t decide how others should go. He is the only one who can do his best to protect the people around him.


    "But Xia Mei, I warn you, you can''t do anything in front of my wife in the future."


    "Don''t worry, Captain, I will never."


    Xia Mei blinked, showing a trace of cunning.


    Then Sun Yi left the Shura camp in a quarrel with Xia Mei, and took Zhan Ning and his party on the way back to yunqingzong in an obsidian boat.

 Chapter 205

    Looking down, the overlapping mountains of yunqingzong are close in front of us, and the fresh breath in the air makes everyone happy.


    After a burst of dust, the Obsidian ship finally stopped in the yunqingzong fighting field.


    Yunqingzong, here we are.


    Not many disciples returned to Yunqing sect this time. Most of them were the previous group of disciples who went to Qi border city to practice. Few elder judan returned to the sect.


    This time, the four white tigers also returned to yunqingzong with Sun Yi. After a few days of rest, they returned to the family from yunqingzong. Bi Jingyun qingzong could not make a big circle for them.


    But to Sun Yi''s surprise, Xia Mei and Zhan Ning fought together on the Obsidian ship and formed an alliance to jointly deal with Sun Yi''s first wife. Sun Yi, who knows this matter, has a headache. Isn''t it because he''s making trouble.


    When everyone got off the boat, the Obsidian boat was taken away by the elders, leaving a crowd in the arena.


    "Is this yunqingzong?"


    "It is worthy of being the top sect of Qi."


    "Yes, if only I could practice martial arts here."


    After getting off the ship, several people looked at the spectacular yunqingzong and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother will go back to the peak first. Come to me when you are free." Lin Yu smiled at them, said hello and left the arena in a hurry.


    Then, after a farewell sound, several people also left the arena.


    Next, Sun Yi will take Xia Mei and others to Danfeng, settle them down first, and consider going home.


    Along the way, Xia Mei and Zhan Ning kept chattering in Sun Yi''s ear like a sparrow. I have to say that the two women have something in common, one is hot, the other is hot.


    But at the thought of the scene where the two people and Yuyan sang together last week, they suddenly felt a headache.


    Yunqingzong was too big. Several hours later, several people returned to Danfeng''s residence.


    "Uncle, you stay here temporarily and go home in a few days."


    White tiger and others did not refuse, nor did it happen a few days too early or a few days later. They have come over so many years.


    "What about us? Where''s your room?" Xia Mei and Zhan Ning came together and looked around like a curious baby.


    Sun Yi touched his slightly painful forehead and said weakly, "you two are with my uncle."


    "Hey, do you want to deny it? If you bring it back to yunqingzong, you don''t want to admit it." Zhan Ning forked her waist and showed her resentful and hateful eyes.


    "Yes, yes, wipe your mouth and don''t want to admit it."


    "All right, all right. That''s my room, all right, my aunt. "


    Sun Yi had no way to face the two women and pointed to a bamboo house road.


    After settling down for a while, Sun Yi''s first thing is to meet his master. In the world of martial arts, the master is like his father.


    The Danfeng hall is not far from the Danfeng residence. Dozens of minutes later, Sun Yi also came to the Danfeng hall. What makes Sun Yi wonder is that the master is not in the hall.


    "It''s Yi''er. Come to Houshan Xiaotan." A loud voice came into Sun Yi''s ear, and Chen Yu knew the movement in Dan Feng long ago.


    Sun Yi smiled and stepped on the path covered with fallen leaves to the back mountain pool.


    There are dense bamboo forests here, and the ground is full of knife cut leaves. Not far away, there is a small pool more than ten meters wide. Beside the pool, there is a delicate bamboo Pavilion, and there is a sense of tranquility in the air.


    With a muddy smile, Sun Yi came to the bamboo Pavilion.


    In the bamboo Pavilion, Chen Yu is sitting upright in the bamboo Pavilion, with Chen Wen, sun Chong and sun moxin on one side. It seems that Chen Yu is meditating with them.


    No wonder I didn''t need to see anyone just now. They were all here.


    "Master, the disciple is back." Sun Yi walked into the bamboo Pavilion and saluted Chen Yu deeply.


    "Sit down. It''s hard all the way."


    Chen Yu opened his eyes and focused on Sun Yi. After more than a year, his worried disciples finally came back, so that Chen Yu could clearly feel the changes from Sun Yi.


    The once astringent youth has faded the astringency between his eyebrows and changed into a firm face. What''s more, Chen Yu''s surprise is that Sun Yi''s cultivation has reached the peak of the later stage of the Dharma body. Sure enough, martial artists can only grow up in life and death.


    At this time, sun moxin blinked and came forward to hug Sun Yi''s shoulder.


    "Wow, you know, we''re worried to death when we hear about the war between qibian city and Xuewu state."


    "Yes, brother, brother, I can''t eat well and sleep well these days."


    "Yes, fortunately, younger martial brother, you returned safely."


    Several people looked at Sun Yi with concern, which made Sun Yi feel a burst of warmth in her heart.


    "Well, Yi''er, it''s good. It seems that you have gained a lot from the experience of qibian city." Chen Yu also looked at Sun Yi with great appreciation.


    Sun Yi nodded and said, "it''s one step away from the half step pill gathering environment. Generally, half step pill gathering can be killed within a few moves."


    Sun Yi''s words made several people take a breath. The strength growth was too amazing. You know, Chen Wen has just stepped into the half step gathering pill, and it takes a lot of effort to defeat the martial artists who fight the half step gathering pill, rather than kill them.


    Next, Sun Yi told them about some things that had happened at the border, which made everyone understand that Sun Yi''s strength had changed in every fight, especially when Chen Yu heard that Sun Yi could refine pills.


    Jinlin is a thing in the pool. It will turn into a dragon when it meets all the dust.


    When Sun Yi said that Sun Yi had brought two women back, sun Chong patted Sun Yi heavily on the shoulder and praised him as a man of the sun family, but it attracted a burst of white eyes from sun moxin and scolded that men are not good things. Eating what is in the bowl and thinking about what is in the pot.


    Time passed quietly. In a twinkling of an eye, night fell, and several people were still immersed in Sun Yi''s experience.


    "Let''s go." Chen Yu reminded and stood up.


    Then several people followed Chen Yu back to Danfeng''s residence.


    At this time, the residence was bustling and brightly lit with the arrival of the people.


    Fortunately, the master was not angry with himself for bringing him to Danfeng. Instead, he set up a banquet for several people.


    At the banquet, sun moxin, who was originally blind to Sun Yi, had a hot fight with Xia Mei''s two daughters, which made Sun Yi sigh for a while.


    The white tiger laughed and patted the tall sun Chong. He sighed that he was worthy of being a good son of my sun family. This scene made sun Chong''s teeth itch and his back hurt. Where was this uncle.


    A dinner party ended in a very warm and lively scene, and several people also returned to their residence to rest.


    But what makes Xia Mei and Zhan Ning hate is that Sun Yi fled and didn''t come back.


    At the moment, Sun Yat-sen is staying in the master''s room. One is to learn some alchemy skills from the master, and the other is to avoid two women. It''s better not to provoke them now.

 Chapter 206

    In the process of teaching, when Chen Yu knew that Sun Yi could refine Wuyun Xuandan, he even said that he had received a good apprentice, and unreservedly gave Sun Yi all his alchemy experience. In Chen Yu''s heart, Sun Yi was just like his children.


    Before, I was worried that no one would inherit his alchemy. This is good. The apprentice in front of me is the existence of a demon. I also have a successor. After all, Chen Wen has no talent in alchemy.


    But what bothered Sun Yi was that, as expected, Zhou Yuyan heard that he had brought two women back. Sure enough, the vinegar jar erupted and directly forced Dan Feng to settle accounts with Sun Yi and duel with the two women.


    But Xia Mei''s two women formed a solid alliance. The two women were not easy to provoke. They fought fiercely for a time, and no one was willing to admit defeat.


    The woman with big hair in the vinegar altar is terrible. Zhou Yuyan has big hair and is in a stalemate with Xia Mei. She has a posture of trying to swallow the two women alive, but Xia Mei is not inferior and does not lose the wind at all.


    This scene made the whole Danfeng and even the whole yunqingzong secretly laugh. Such a coquettish genius in qibian city was defeated in front of three women. Sure enough, each genius also had his own weakness. Sun Yi''s weakness was a woman.


    Sun Yi had no choice but to hide in the master''s room for the war between the three women. If he got involved in this war, he would definitely die miserably.


    For this situation, Chen Yu also smiled without saying anything. His apprentice was afraid of women, which is rare in cangyun mainland, where martial arts is respected.


    A few days later, Sun Yi also received an unexpected news, that is, he went to the imperial city to participate in the initial selection of the northern region event after January.


    What is the initial selection is to conduct an internal selection for each country or even each event in the northern region, because there is a quota limit for talents to participate in the northern region event in Linghuan palace.


    For example, there are only 50 seats in the ten countries of Yandi, while the state of Qi has only 15 seats to compete for these 50 seats. This is also a method that too many talents have no choice but to take.


    In the vast northern region, there are many talents. Only by holding this elimination competition first, can we eliminate a group of weak talents first.


    This time, yunqingzong went to the imperial city to compete for the first batch of places to qualify. Only ten people participated in yunqingzong. Sun Yi''s record in qibian City happened to make him selected by his ancestors. Sun Yi didn''t refuse it. The collision between geniuses always makes people excited.


    How can a genius and a genius of atmospheric transportation not be treated specially? That is the existence of Hualong.


    "Uncle, let''s go. Today we''ll go back to the family first." Sun Yi smiled and said to several people around him.


    "Well, let''s go. Uncle has been waiting for this day."


    This time, Sun Yi, the homecoming family, is going to return to the family with Bai Hu for a few days, and then go to the Imperial City alone. He thinks of Hongbo and Xiaolian like his sister, which he hasn''t seen in two years. Sun Yi can''t suppress the yearning.


    After all, with the improvement of their realm, their horizons will be farther and farther away, and they will become people of two worlds.


    This time, Sun Yi did not take the women of the three men in the battle. First, they were too noisy and troublesome. Second, they were still too noisy and troublesome. He only took sun Chong and sun moxin, who had not returned to the family for more than two years.


    To Sun Yi''s satisfaction, they fought back, but the three women still thought of Sun Yi at a certain point and didn''t make a big noise, but continued to fight on Danfeng.


    This time, no one expected that this departure would be decades. By the time of reunion, the state of Qi had changed.


    Under the farewell of the master, several people finally set foot on the journey home.


    At the foot of yunqingzong mountain, there are many zongmen disciples ready to rush to the imperial city. Although some disciples can''t participate in this round of trials, it''s also a good choice to go to the Imperial City in advance.


    At this time, a very familiar provocation came into Sun Yat Sen.


    "Sun Yi, stop! Today I will wash the humiliation of that day!"


    Sun Yi frowned and looked at the owner of the voice. It was Li Chen on that day.


    Today, Li chenxiu is half a step to gather pills. However, he is narrow-minded. He is bitter about the scene that Sun Yi defeated him that day and has been thinking about the opportunity to wash away the shame. Unfortunately, Sun Yi has been staying in qibian city.


    "Oh, it''s you. Don''t hinder me if you have anything." Sun Yi didn''t give Li Chen a good face. Li Qi''s descendants are all virtue.


    At this time, Li Chen came up directly with anger and provoked: "good boy, I haven''t seen you for more than a year, and my martial arts cultivation has made a lot of progress. However, today I''m going to humiliate you in front of everyone. Any genius is a joke."


    Li Chen''s resentment against Sun Yi has reached a critical point. The defeat to Sun Yi on that day was far worse than his own cultivation. He was ridiculed in the sect, which is also the reason to promote his cultivation to reach half step gathering Dan.


    Sometimes, hate can be transformed into great power.


    "Nephew, who is this boy? Do you want uncle to teach him a lesson?"


    "But a half step gathering pills, isn''t this looking for death?"


    White tiger and rosefinch pointed at Li Chen as if there were no one else, and didn''t take him in the eye at all.


    This scene made Li Chen angry, and his resentment reached a critical point, waiting for the volcanic eruption.


    "There''s a good play. You see, Li Chen is angry."


    The crowd gathered one after another, holding their arms and enjoying the good play.


    "You want to compete with me. Are you qualified?" Sun Yi doesn''t even look at him. He hasn''t paid attention to a genius who has just stepped into gathering pills. If he doesn''t know good or bad, Sun Yi doesn''t mind giving him some pain.


    "You dare to ignore me. Today I will wash away my humiliation." Li Chen shouted loudly, his hands became claws and shot in front of Sun Yi. Ten sharp cold awns appeared on his claws and jumped into the air, like vultures preying on them. They were fierce but swift.


    If you change to an ordinary Dharma body, you will definitely be seriously injured under this claw. Unfortunately, he is facing Sun Yi.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Sun Yi suddenly slapped Li Chen with a terrible killing intention, which was condensed in the killing environment of qibian City, but Sun Yi had been converging before.


    Feeling the killing intention of entering Hell, even if Li Chen is a master of half step gathering pills, he will not be cold all over, and the attack will inevitably be weak.


    His claws came, Sun Yi didn''t move at his feet, raised his fist, and the domineering Zhanwang fist was a violent sensation.


    In a violent sensation, Li Chen flew directly to more than ten meters, shaking up the dust on the ground.


    At the moment, the scene suddenly quieted down. Everyone looked at Sun Yi with an unbelievable face. Do you want to be so fierce? At the peak of the later stage of the Dharma body, he beat half a step to gather Dan, such as beating a dog.


    "Come on, let''s go home." Sun Yi said faintly.


    "You deserve to fight my nephew."


    "Go home and Practice for decades."


    Yunqingzong only left Li Chen with a dead gray face at his feet. He was powerless to lie on the ground. What frightened him was that the gap with Sun Yi was widening. It was like a natural moat. In front of Li Chen, time made Li Chen unable to catch up with Sun Yi.

 Chapter 207

    Sun Yi finally returned to Yingzhou City seven days later.


    Walking through Yingzhou City is not a tall city wall. Walking on the bustling streets, there are people everywhere. Sun Yi and Bai Hu are very moved by the familiar and strange scene. This is the flavor of their hometown.


    Even Qinglong people are curious about what kind of place can cultivate such a freak as the young master.


    The sun family in Yingzhou City is the place where Sun Yi''s rebirth began, the place where his road to martial arts began, as well as his home and the place of concern.


    They walked very fast and soon came to the sun family''s house.


    Sun Fu is still like that. There is no change. More than two years in the world of martial arts is just a moment.


    Standing in front of sun''s house, the white tiger stopped and was stunned. His eyes were full of expectation and fear.


    "Stop, people outside sun''s house stop." At the door of the house, two servants saw a group of people standing at the door and instinctively drank the group of people ready to step into the house.


    "You are blind and dare to block Miss Ben''s way." Sun moxin came out and shouted angrily at the servant. He had only left for more than two years. He didn''t even know the eldest miss of the sun family. Isn''t he deliberately angry with her.


    In fact, I don''t blame the servants. These two servants just entered the sun house recently. Where do you know the famous little pepper of the sun family.


    "Who, make a big noise and drink in front of the house, and blow out those who don''t know." At this time, a loud voice came from sun''s house.


    "Housekeeper, some people call themselves miss sun. This... "The servant was also a little guilty. Several people were dressed very extraordinary. He was an ordinary man who didn''t even set foot in martial arts. He couldn''t make up his mind for a moment.


    "Well, let me see who''s here."


    A middle-aged man in a housekeeper''s green robe came out of the house, rubbed his dazzled eyes and looked at sun moxin with his waist crossed. He was shocked and almost fell to the ground and scolded the servant.


    "You''re blind. You don''t even know miss moxin. You don''t have eyes." Then he smiled, "Miss Mo Xin, the servant is not sensible. The old slave has scolded him."


    The servant also felt that he was wronged. He had never seen it before. He just performed his duties.


    "Come on, let''s go home." Sun moxin held her head high and led several people to the front.


    The housekeeper was also a wonderful man. When he looked at it, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart, turned his eyes and yelled at the house.


    "Miss moxin, master Chong, Master Yi has returned to the house!"


    For a moment, the whole Sun family became a sensation. It was a genius sent to yunqingzong. Some old people in the family knew that in an instant, they turned their eyes to the direction of the house.


    At this time, the housekeeper bowed in time and walked in front with the road.


    At this time, all the busy people in sun''s house stopped their work and looked at the people coming in.


    In particular, seeing the white tiger, green dragon and Li Meng, they were scared to hide aside. These people are ordinary people, and they all have a strong evil spirit. How can they bear this pressure.


    However, those men''s eyes were seduced by rosefinch, with a look of dementia.


    The white tiger also smiled. When they got home, they were excited and forgot this stubble.


    Stepping on the smooth bluestone slab, Sun Yi thought that he would immediately return to his courtyard. After more than two years, how are Xiaolian and Hongbo? Are they doing well


    Surrounded by flowers and trees, the fragrance came.


    "Chong''er is back. Let me see if you have made progress over the years. Ha ha." A thunderous drink came out and a middle-aged man came out. It was Sun Chong and his father.


    "Eh, there are so many people. It''s so evil."


    The middle-aged man who came out muttered and looked at the people in front of him suspiciously. He was surprised that they were all martial artists who gathered pills half a step.


    Suddenly.


    The white tiger rushed out, hugged the middle-aged man''s body and hugged him tightly.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man was also startled. He was held by the man and was covered with goose bumps.


    "Fourth brother, don''t you know me? I''m eight. " The white tiger roared excitedly. At a glance, he recognized that the man in front of him was his fourth brother.


    "Old eight?"


    The middle-aged man pushed the white tiger away and looked at the white tiger carefully. The outline of the corner of his face was still there, but the intimate palpitation between his blood also made the middle-aged man hold the white tiger tightly. This is the brother who hasn''t returned to his family for more than ten years.


    During the meal, two eight foot tall men held together and cried bitterly. They were so excited that they didn''t feel it in their eyes.


    "A couple of gay men are disgusting." The rosefinch muttered.


    But the white tiger heard this whisper and shouted at the rosefinch, "what do you know, dead woman? This is the friendship between brothers.


    "Eight younger brothers, who is this?" The middle-aged man wondered.


    "This is my daughter-in-law, but she has a bad temper, which makes the fourth brother laugh." The white tiger touched his head and smiled.


    The middle-aged man also showed a sudden color and smiled, "I''ve seen my sister-in-law."


    "I''m not a sister-in-law. It''s too ugly."


    "You stinky bitch, can you save me some face?"


    At this time, Sun Yi couldn''t stand the quarrel of several people, and the good atmosphere of going home was destroyed by them.


    "Well, can uncle and aunt stop arguing? This is the sun family."


    "Well, I''ll give my nephew face today. Remember, it''s not for you. It''s for you." The corner of the rosefinch''s mouth tilted, showing a proud look.


    "You..." white tiger has no way to deal with rosefinch. This woman is too difficult to deal with.


    "Well, well, everyone is tired today. I''ll prepare a reception banquet for you first."


    The middle-aged man smiled brightly. Today is a good day. His son came back and his brother came back.


    "No, I''d better go back and see Hongbo first."


    "Well, it''s Yi''er. The reception banquet starts in the evening. Go back and see Hongbo first." The middle-aged man looked at Sun Yi, then his mouth seemed to be stuffed with an egg and said in surprise: "it has only been more than two years, Yi''er, you have even stepped into the peak state of the later stage of the Dharma body."


    When I left the family in those years, I was only a few steps away from judan after more than two years. It''s not a genius.


    "You boy, can you grow up and see how hard others work." The middle-aged man smashed his head on Sun Chong''s head and looked like he hated iron but not steel,


    Sun Chong suddenly felt wronged. Is he very bad? I''m already a cultivation achievement in the early stage of Dharma body. Who can compare with the pervert of my brother.


    Seeing this funny father and son, everyone couldn''t help laughing. It''s really Taiji.

 Chapter 208

    "Squeak!"


    The door of the courtyard was gently pushed open by Sun Yi. The scene in front of him was very familiar. The stone table in front of him was still there, and the furnishings in the courtyard had not changed.


    "Who is it, Xiaolian? Look who''s here."


    "OK, Hongbo."


    The sound of pushing the door was noticed by several people in the house.


    "Young master, you''re back." Xiaolian, who came out of the house, was stunned when she saw a familiar face outside the courtyard. Then she rushed into Sun Yi''s arms like a koala hanging on Sun Yi.


    Feeling the tremor from Xiaolian''s delicate body, Sun Yi was also Xiaolian''s jade back and said softly, "I haven''t seen you for more than two years. When I grow up, let the young master have a good look."


    The slightly flirtatious words made Xiaolian''s face red. She ran away from Sun Yi''s arms and murmured, "people have grown up."


    "Ha ha, yes, Xiaolian of my family has grown up. It''s time to find you a mother-in-law."


    In Sun Yi''s heart, Xiaolian is like his sister. He will do his best to take care of her.


    "People don''t want to marry. I''ll serve the young master and uncle Hong all my life."


    Just as Sun Yi and Xiaolian were joking, there was a steady sound of footsteps in the house. It was Hongbo. When he saw that it was Sun Yi who came back, he was stunned. His footsteps stopped at the door of the house and failed to take a step for a long time.


    "Young master, you are back."


    Without gorgeous language, such a simple sentence made Sun Yi feel the yearning and warmth in Hongbo''s heart.


    "Well, I''m back, Hongbo." Sun Yi has tears in his eyes. What makes him happy is that Hongbo looks very good now. His face is ruddy and there are no wrinkles. It seems that Xiaolian has taken good care of her in recent years, plus the adjustment of magic medicine.


    I can''t help but turn my grateful eyes to Xiaolian.


    Even ordinary people in cangyun mainland can live to 150 years old under the care of miraculous medicine, but the price is too high, and few people are willing to do so.


    "Xiaolian, thank you for taking care of Hongbo these days."


    "Young master, this is what Xiaolian should do. Besides, Hongbo is also Xiaolian''s relative."


    "Thanks to Xiaolian in the past two years, the old slave has enjoyed the blessing for several years." Hongbo looks at Sun Yi with a smile. It''s the happiest thing to see sun Yiping in peace.


    At the moment, there was a strong affection and warmth in the courtyard, which also made Sun Yi firm his heart of martial arts. Only when he was strong can he better protect all this.


    Then the three sat on the stone bench in the hospital, talking about the family''s short life, listening to Sun Yi''s interesting stories in the past two years, especially when she heard that the three women were fighting, Xiaolian covered her mouth and snickered. Such a powerful young master could not accept several women.


    "Xiaolian, how can you refine the cultivation of the seventh layer of the body? Have you been lazy in the past two years?" At this time, Sun Yi looked at Xiaolian and found that he had just bent the cultivation of the seventh layer of his body, so he taught Xiaolian a serious lesson.


    "Young master, you can''t blame Xiaolian. Over the past two years, Xiaolian has been spending time taking care of the old slave." Hongbo apologized and explained to Xiaolian.


    In fact, Sun Yi didn''t want to teach Xiaolian a lesson, but he was too concerned about Xiaolian to scold her.


    "Xiaolian, you should remember that you must not relax along the way of martial arts. It''s really not possible. I''ll send you and Hongbo to the cloud for worship."


    In fact, Sun Yi is also worried about Xiaolian. He doesn''t want Xiaolian to stop practicing martial arts in his life. The more martial arts become, the more difficult it will be to practice. Hongbo is too old and has missed the age of practicing martial arts, but Xiaolian must not relax. He wants Xiaolian to step into the realm of gathering pills. He hasn''t been in Xiaolian''s practice of martial arts in the past two years.


    "Young master, I''m also trying to cultivate, but I feel it''s difficult to cultivate since I broke through the seventh layer of the body six months ago." Xiaolian was scolded by Sun Yi. She felt wronged in her heart and her eyes were red.


    "Well, young master, don''t blame Xiaolian. I know you are good for Xiaolian." Hongbo is distressed to look at Xiaolian like his granddaughter Qin.


    Hongbo has no children. Sun Yi has been away for the past two years. Xiaolian is like her own child.


    Sun Yi sighed lightly. This is talent. He was in a hurry to compare Xiaolian with those talents.


    The problem now is how to solve the problem of Xiaolian''s lack of talent. He can''t tolerate Xiaolian''s road of martial arts.


    Since Xiaolian''s talent is insufficient, she has to use pills to make up for it. She doesn''t lack pills. She also has to pile up Xiaolian''s talent.


    "In that case, young master Xiaolian won''t blame you."


    "Uh huh." Xiaolian''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Here is the pill prepared by the young master for you. It''s enough for you to practice until the later stage of Dharma body."


    As early as in the ancient city of Linghuan, Sun Yi considered the problem of Xiaolian and prepared Xiaolian''s pill early enough to break through the gathering of pills.


    Then he took out a storage ring, which was full of pills for cultivation, and handed it to Xiaolian.


    "Thank you, young master." Xiaolian blinked and gave Sun Yi a sweet smile.


    Seeing Xiaolian''s smile, Sun Yi smiled knowingly. No matter how much you pay, it''s enough to see this.


    While they were enjoying the warm time, Li Meng and Qinglong came to Sun Yi''s courtyard.


    "Young master, the reception banquet has begun. The white tiger calls down and informs you."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi looked up at the sky. Unconsciously, the sun had set and nodded.


    "Xiaolian, uncle Hong, come with me to the reception banquet." Sun Yi suggested.


    At this time, Hongbo was silent for a moment and said, "young master, take Xiaolian, and the old slave won''t go."


    Sun Yi did not insist. Indeed, it was not appropriate for an old man to go.


    Then he left the courtyard with several people and came to the place where the reception banquet was held.


    This was a family banquet. There was no running water banquet. Only a huge table was placed in the hall of the sun family. All the people who came were elders of the same generation as the white tiger in the family, only a few younger generations of Sun Yi. However, in terms of strength, Sun Yat Sen was bigger than them.


    At the reception banquet, about 20 people were seated, and the whole table was filled with exquisite dishes.


    "I''ve been away for more than ten years. You''ve grown up, eighth brother." A middle-aged man held a glass of wine to propose a toast to the white tiger.


    Feeling this strong family affection, white tiger was also very excited and raised his glass to toast.


    Young Lang, leave home less. Epiphyllum is now. Looking back, it has become empty.


    Drink! Drink! Drink!


    At the banquet, everyone raised their glasses and pushed the lamps, which was not lively.


    The happy atmosphere made everyone blush and scold. Everyone didn''t use their strength to dissolve the liquor, but let the liquor anesthetize themselves and enjoy the rare tranquility in the martial world.


    Just then, a cat cry made Sun Yi''s heart tight.


    The little greedy cat smelled the aroma of the food in heaven and earth, got out, jumped onto the table, took a bite with his little claw, and then ran around. A good reception banquet was made a mess by the little greedy cat.


    "Where''s the kitten? Catch it, damn it."


    "It''s the strange cat of the young master again."


    At this time, Sun Yi was furious and trembled with anger. A good family dinner was destroyed by the greedy cat.


    "Greedy kitten, do you want to smoke again? The young master will help you now!"

 Chapter 209

    Either go shopping and eat with Xiaolian, or chat with Hongbo in the courtyard, so that the killing intention formed by killing too many people in qibian city gradually dissipated and the state of mind solidified.


    But who would have thought that this meeting with Hongbo was a farewell. When he met again in the northern regions, Sun Yi was glad to stay in the family for a few days, which was the best memory of his youth.


    In the courtyard, Sun Yi and Xiaolian are sitting on the stone bench, their arms on the stone table, big eyes staring at small eyes.


    "Young master, why are you staring at my face? There are flowers on my face?" Xiaolian wiped her face and looked at Sun Yi with a suspicious face.


    Sun Yi pretended to be serious, and his eyes focused on Xiaolian: "I''m thinking that Xiaolian in my family is so big that I should find you a good mother-in-law."


    "The young master is making fun of Xiaolian again. I won''t play with you anymore." Xiaolian has a shy face. She hasn''t thought about getting married. After being teased by Sun Yi, she gets up and wants to run back to the house.


    "Hahaha, the girl always wants to get married when she is old. Wait for the young master to think about who to introduce to you."


    There was a laugh in the courtyard, full of a warm atmosphere, which also filled Hongbo''s old face with satisfaction. When the young master grew up, he was right to be the old master.


    A blast of thunder came from the sky, and dark clouds gathered in the back mountain of the family.


    The power of purple thunder in the dark clouds rolled and roared, the sky suddenly became dark, and the sound of thunder continued to be heard.


    With the passage of time, the dark clouds gathered more and more. A trace of purple thunder roared and interwoven outside the dark clouds, covering the whole Yingzhou City.


    People in Yingzhou City can see this dark cloud, and a burst of repressed Qi and blood in the air makes everyone''s Qi and blood churn.


    "This is..." Sun Yi looked up at the scene, which made his blood boil and knocked on his mind.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the greater the impact.


    "The family ordered that all the people withdraw from the family without delay."


    There was a violent drink in the family. He didn''t dare to delay. The whole Sun family operated. At this time, Sun Yi urgently asked Hongbo and Xiaolian to leave the courtyard.


    The news of Houshan is that someone is promoted to judan, and it is not an ordinary promotion. This is obviously a good accumulation. I can''t say that this fluctuation will harm the whole family. Although I don''t know who it is, it is both lucky and unfortunate for the sun family.


    When a warrior is promoted to gather pills, the crazy rotation of the pill beads in his body will attract the sudden surge of terrorist vitality in the surrounding space, forming a terrible heaven disaster.


    This is a perfect opportunity to sharpen and harden the body.


    To survive is a long life span of 500 years, and failure is to die. None of them must survive this wave of thunder quenching body if they want to survive.


    Judging from the fluctuation of this sky thunder, it is obvious that this sky disaster is not simple. Maybe it will split the whole Yingzhou City.


    After the initial panic, the people of the sun family have also retreated to a safer place. In addition, all the people around the family have been dredged away to prevent unnecessary deaths and injuries.


    At this time, three figures burst out from the family and gathered not far from the back mountain. Not only these three people, but also the whole Yingzhou City were shocked. The ancestors of judan of all families burst out here, a full 12 figures.


    "Old ghost sun, which descendant of your family made such a big noise when he was promoted to judan territory."


    "Yes, I feel that the whole Yingzhou City will be split."


    "Indeed, this disaster will be very difficult. Maybe it will be nothing."


    The ancestors of the other families looked uneasy and asked sun ba. This wave of judan disaster was much more terrible than when they were promoted. They couldn''t help trembling when they thought of the scene of crossing the disaster. It was really terrible.


    "This is the child of sun Feng. He has good talent. He has been suppressing his cultivation for the sake of the family. This time, he has accumulated a lot. However, what worries me is whether the child can survive."


    Sun BA''s eyebrows are deeply worried. If he fails, the loss of the family will not be described as a big loss, but a family war. Every person who gathers Dan and martial arts is the supreme wealth of the family.


    "Everybody, please help my sun family surround this back mountain to prevent any accidents."


    "OK, we''ll take care of it."


    The four families in Yingzhou City are both competitive and interdependent. Naturally, they will not do this kind of stabbing in the back.


    As time went by, the thunder in the dark clouds was rolling and had to chop down all the time.


    Finally.


    The first purple thunder, as thick as an arm, struck down and directly blasted the back mountain out of a big pit a few meters wide, rolled up endless earth and rock, and then sputtered around.


    The twelve elders of judan, who were protecting the Dharma outside, looked cold and waved waves of vitality ripples almost at the same time to block these rubble.


    Over time.


    The purple thunder in the sky is more and more fierce, and the whole back mountain has been destroyed.


    Rolling thunder clouds, the most central direction of the back mountain is dozens of feet thick, and the official disaster began.


    Suddenly, a figure burst out from the back mountain and stepped in the void. The official robbery came.


    The first sky thunder came down, and the light of purple thunder hit the figure, and then turned into an arc to dissipate. The figure just trembled and still stood proudly in the void


    Then, the second and third purple thunder came down one after another.


    Ten thunders have been chopped down in a short time. What''s more terrible is that this is only the beginning.


    "Feng''er, you must hold on!"


    "Dad, you must not fall down. My daughter can''t lose you."


    "Hold on, it''s a blessing for the family."


    "That''s the master of sun Feng''s family. What a terrible Tianlei."


    All the people of the sun family in the distance silently add oil to sun Feng. Be sure to hold on!


    The sky thunder spewed out endless thunder again, the void trembled, the gravel flew sideways, and the energy storm swept the whole back mountain.


    The power of heaven robbery has been strengthened. A purple thunder with a thick thigh of an adult directly cuts down, and the terrible power can break the sky and move the earth.


    Click, click!


    Sun Feng''s body fell straight from the void, stirring up a burst of dust.


    Is that over?


    No, the thunder is still rolling, spitting thunder light, gathering greater power.


    Tianlei continued to chop down, and nine Tianlei chopped down again. The terrible energy storm made judan, the Dharma protector around, vomit a mouthful of blood in his throat. This Tianlei is really terrible.


    Sun Feng, who was robbed by Lei Zhongdu, was also torn open. He chopped off again and again and stood up tenaciously.


    But at the moment, the thunder cloud didn''t break down the purple thunder, but kept rolling and roaring. The rolling thunder shook the whole Yingzhou City, as if brewing the last blow.


    "Not good." Sun BA''s grandfather was shocked.


    This is the three or seven days'' robbery. The last blow is to destroy the sky and the earth, but can sun Feng survive in his current state?


    Boom, click!


    The last sky thunder came down. Only his arm was thick, but it was green thunder. There was no hegemony of purple thunder, but it was introverted power. It seemed that the remaining thunder force condensed into this last blow!

 Chapter 210

    With a sound of breaking the sky and moving the earth, green thunder cleaved down with rolling sky thunder, and a very conspicuous green thunder shuttled through the purple thunder sea.


    With the last thunder falling, the dark clouds in the air gradually dispersed, the covered sunshine also transmitted in, and the earth has recovered its peace.


    Without the still messy back mountain, it seems that all this has never happened.


    But Sun Feng''s figure disappeared, only the gravel and the flattened back mountain.


    Sun Fengdu robbery failed or succeeded?


    Everyone is full of questions and looking forward to the last scene.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The gravel pieces trembled and soon splashed out a bloody and messy figure from the gravel. It was the successful owner of sun Feng''s family. Although his body was trembling, the unique authority of judan territory was faintly emitted.


    "Feng''er, it''s successful. My grandson''s family has another ancestor of judan."


    "Congratulations to the sun family this time.


    The crowd was excited. Sun Feng''s family leader survived the terrible 37 day thunder, and the scene of sun Feng Du robbery also loosened the bottleneck of some experts who gathered pills for many years. This is an excellent opportunity to absorb experience.


    "Is this the natural disaster of promotion to judan territory? So strong. " Seeing the scene of sun Fengdu robbery completely made Sun Yi clench her fist. Sun Yi gained a lot from that scene. It''s not easy to see the martial artist promoted to judan.


    For a time, the news that sun Feng''s family leader was promoted to judan territory caused a sensation in Yingzhou City.


    You know, in Yingzhou City, it''s a sensation in the whole city to have one more judan ancestor, because sometimes Yingzhou City won''t have one more judan ancestor in a hundred years.


    This is a big event. It''s a big event of boiling Carnival in the whole city.


    For a moment, the whole Sun family was busy. Zhang Hong hung up the colors and played gongs and drums in the family.


    According to the rules of Yingzhou City, every time there is an old ancestor of judan, the family must entertain the whole city and put on a running water banquet for three days and three nights.


    But what does this count for the sun family? It doesn''t matter if there is an old judan who can survive three or seven days. Even if it''s ten days and ten nights.


    According to the rules, the water banquet lasted for three days and three nights. The whole Sun family was lively and boiling. The sun family, the ancestor of judan, became the first family in Yingzhou City and the other families.


    When the celebration is over, Sun Yi will soon embark on the journey to the Imperial City, and there will be a trial in half a month.


    Under the farewell of all the people, Sun Yi embarked on a trip to the Imperial City alone.


    When he left, Sun Yat Sen had already arranged everything, including Xiaolian''s cultivation, which was given to Qinglong''s guidance and Hongbo''s care.


    But this separation is the difference of decades. When we return to the state of Qi again, things are right and people are wrong, and everything has changed.


    At that time, when my old friend died, I was worried alone. The years were long, and how many wanderers were left.


    The imperial city of the state of Qi is bustling. The whole imperial city is the size of ten thousand miles. A huge wall surrounds the whole imperial city.


    The imperial city is actually a city in the city. The outer city is the place where civilians except the emperor live. The middle city is the place of some families. As for the inner city, there is no doubt that it is the residence of the royal family of the state of Qi.


    As the most powerful strength of the whole Qi country, this trial is still held in the imperial city.


    After a long journey of nearly half a month, Sun Yi finally arrived at the imperial city the day before the trial.


    Now in the Imperial City, due to the holding of trials, there are many more martial artists coming to the imperial city than usual.


    The imperial city of the state of Qi is engraved with the glory of the imperial city. Stepping into the city, it is very lively. The traffic in the city is busy and crowded. In addition, martial artists in the Dharma Realm can often be seen in the city. Martial artists in the physical realm are at the bottom of the imperial city.


    There are all kinds of shops on both sides of the street.


    From time to time, a team of royal guards in Imperial armour patrol the streets. These royal guards are very angry. The leader is the team leader of banbu judan, and behind them are the teams composed of martial artists in the Dharma Realm.


    In the period near the trial, there are often fighters fighting in the city. At this time, they need to stabilize the law and order in the city.


    At this time, Sun Yat Sen was walking in the street of the imperial city of Qi, with a greedy cat on his shoulder and yawning.


    "Let''s go, greedy cat. Let''s go to the restaurant and have a rest first."


    The greedy kitten was very satisfied with Sun Yi''s proposal.


    After about a cup of tea, Sun Yi finally found the restaurant in the imperial city.


    After stepping in, the restaurant was bustling and overcrowded.


    I finally found an empty seat to sit down, called the waiter, ordered a lot of good dishes, and sat quietly on the seat waiting for the dishes.


    A moment later, the waiter came over with colored and fragrant dishes.


    The greedy cat also smelled the smell of vegetables and jumped to the table excitedly to eat with Sun Yi.


    "Did you hear that tomorrow is the beginning of the trial? I heard that there are many talents this time."


    "Yes, the collision between geniuses is always exciting. I''m more optimistic about the big prince this time."


    "Cut, I''m optimistic about the second prince who just came back from the border. He''s a genius who has experienced killing."


    "Short-sighted. It''s said that the prince is only one step away from judan. The second prince, who has only been in judan for more than a year, can''t compete with the prince."


    "Interesting. It seems that there are a lot of talents this time."


    Sun Yi digested these information silently. This grand event in the northern region also made his blood boil. This is the collision of talents in the whole northern region and can sharpen himself in challenges.


    "Wow, that kitten is so cute. Brother, you asked the man to transfer the kitten to me."


    While Sun Yi was having dinner with the greedy cat, a handsome man in gorgeous clothes and a beautiful girl came to Sun Yi''s table.


    The man slapped the table heavily, which made the table shake violently. Many of the delicious food on the table fell directly to the ground.


    "Boy, my sister has a crush on your kitten. Here is a hundred liang of silver."


    An arrogant voice came into Sun Yi''s ears and made Sun Yi look up. His face was slightly unhappy, but he ignored him and ate delicious food himself.


    "Hello! Boy, are you deaf? I want to buy this cat. " When the man saw that Sun Yi ignored him, an unknown anger floated to his heart.


    Sun Yi hears the speech and ignores him. He is also a self righteous second son. He will meet such people wherever he is.


    "Shopkeeper, check out." Sun Yi got up and stood up. He took out a yuan stone and put it on the table to settle the bill. He turned and left the restaurant.


    But the shopkeeper didn''t dare to collect the money. The man''s background was terrible.


    When the man saw that Sun Yi ignored his existence, he became angry and overturned his table. Suddenly, the food on the table was scattered all over the floor and in a mess.


    You know, few people in the Imperial City dare to treat him like this. The arrogant childe has a bad temper.


    "Stop! Do you know who I am? Believe it or not, I can''t let you get out of this restaurant.


    At the moment, the fight here immediately attracted the guests in the restaurant. Some martial artists who knew where the man was held fists and looked at it.


    "I don''t want to know who you are, and I tell you, my greedy cat doesn''t sell."


    Sun Yi was too lazy to look at him, and the greedy cat jumped on his shoulder and left with Sun Yi, leaving the angry man.

 Chapter 211

    "Don''t worry. If the boy doesn''t hand over the cat, he can''t get out of the restaurant today. He dares to ignore my ninth prince in the imperial city. The boy is tired of living." The man patted his chest towards the girl Baonuo. This imperial city is his territory.


    "Hillbilly, here is 10000 Liang. If you hand it over honestly, I''ll let you go. Don''t say that my ninth Prince bullies you."


    The ninth Prince immediately threw a silver ticket at Sun Yi''s feet.


    "The boy is in a fight with the ninth prince. There''s a good play to see."


    "This is the most dandy nine princes of the royal family. That boy is unlucky."


    "You can''t be too arbitrary. Maybe the boy is an expert who comes to the trial.


    The crowd in the restaurant focused their attention on Sun Yi and the ninth prince. Watching the excitement is also one of their pleasures.


    "What is the ninth prince? Is it great?"


    He was provoked one after another. Even if he had a good temper, he would have a little fire. Sun Yi didn''t mind teaching him a lesson. In front of him, the ninth prince was just a martial artist in the later stage of Dharma. He didn''t even have the desire to let Sun Yi do it.


    Although the person who can be called the prince must be the direct line of the royal family of the state of Qi, Sun Yi, as a new star of yunqingzong, has no lower status than him. This is the advantage of having power to support you.


    "What, you dare say I''m a thing, I''m not a thing."


    The ninth prince was stunned at first. Then he realized that he had made a mistake and was surrounded by the boy.


    "Yes, you are not a thing. You are a thing." Sun Yi was merciless and sarcastic. Do you still need to be polite to such people.


    The ninth prince was also angry. As the son of the royal family, he was regarded as a dragon in the palm. When did he receive such an insult.


    "Well, I''ll make you regret it." The ninth Prince''s eyes shot resentment, one hand tightly clasped into a claw, and fiercely locked Sun Yi''s throat. He was going to kill the boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    "Sad!" Sun Yi shook his head. This attack was like a child''s house. He directly stretched out a hand and buckled it on the wrist of the ninth prince like lightning. He was not polite. He squeezed it tightly and threw him out of the restaurant with a clear sound of broken bones.


    "What a powerful boy. The ninth Prince has no power to parry."


    "As I said, this boy must be an expert to participate in the trial."


    The crowd talked for a moment and was suddenly surprised by sun Yibiao.


    The ninth prince, who was thrown out of the restaurant, looked frightened. His blow was easily resolved, but he was thrown out of the restaurant in disgrace, which challenged his pride for many years and lost face in front of the public, making it difficult for him to accept such an outcome.


    For a moment, his anger burned, he lost his reason and forgot the horror of Sun Yi just now.


    "Go to hell!"


    He got up, roared like a beast, and rushed towards Sun Yi without any rules.


    "Brother, no¡° The girl screamed, and the flower looked pale.


    Sun Yi didn''t look at him. What is the prince in the world of martial arts? Only strength is the eternal theme. Sun Yi believes that even if he beats him up, yunqingzong will deal with everything for himself.


    There was a cold flash in his eyes. He kicked the ninth Prince directly with a lightning foot, just beside the patrolling imperial army.


    "What''s going on!" Seeing a man flying to his side, the imperial guards were stunned at first. Then they found that it was the nine princes of the dandy. They were shocked. This was a big deal. The nine princes were beaten under their own eyes. It was a pain for the superiors to know.


    It''s about the face of the royal family. Can you spare them if they are beaten in the street.


    In fact, it is ironic that the imperial guards can recognize the ninth prince at a glance. The ninth Prince often causes trouble in the imperial city. It is the imperial guards who wipe his ass behind him.


    "Kill that boy, kill him!"


    The ninth Prince endured the sharp pain from his chest and roared at the imperial guards.


    "Go, catch the man for me." The imperial guards rushed into the restaurant.


    For a time, the whole restaurant became lively, and a team of 50 imperial guards rushed into the restaurant.


    "Ah! Ah! Oh, my God! Oh! "


    What surprised the audience in the restaurant was that the imperial guards who rushed into the restaurant were kicked out of the restaurant like teenagers playing football, even the captain of the half step gathering pill was no exception.


    "Boy, stop! Do you know who you''ve provoked?"


    Seeing Sun Yi clapping his hands and walking out of the restaurant, the team leader struggled and threatened Sun Yi with a painful body.


    "I don''t like people threatening me, and you asked for today."


    Sun Yi said coldly that if he were in Linghuan ancient city, these people would have been abandoned by him. Now he has become decisive in his experience across the border.


    A bugle sounded, and teams of patrolling forest guards came over in the street. There were two hundred people, surrounded Sun Yi in the middle.


    "Hey, boy, I want you to know the end of annoying my ninth prince." The ninth Prince roared ferociously at Sun Yi, his hair scattered, like a madman.


    The royal guards in front of them are well-trained. They point javelins at Sun Yi angrily and guard the royal majesty.


    The situation was tense and the air was filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Kill me!"


    At that time, the royal guards slaughtered the past. Some people covered their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the scene that the boy was inserted into a hedgehog by a javelin.


    "You dare! What a royal forest army. Did you deceive me that there was no one in qingzong? "


    At this time, a red faced man suddenly stepped out of the void. The thunderous drinking made everyone gasp for breath. A strong pressure pressed on the 200 forest guards, immediately made them drop their armor and collapse to the ground, groaning.


    With only one force, we can make 200 elites have no ability to resist. This man is the hot monkey, the ancestor of Yunqing emperor. This time, he was withdrawn from qibian city by zongmen. Today, he happened to rush to the imperial city with zongmen elites.


    "Who makes you so angry, ha ha." There was another sound of thunder rolling. Out of the void came the Royal ancestors in yellow robes and looked at Yunqing with a smile.


    The emperor''s eyes were fixed on the ninth prince, and his gloomy eyes made the ninth Prince tremble. Then he snorted coldly: "those who don''t strive for success dare to come out and make a fool of themselves. Go back with me and accept the punishment."


    "Don''t let him bite people in the future. If his skills are not as good as others, he wants to oppress others. More people bully less. Is it easy for me to bully yunqingzong?"


    The old emperor of the royal family smiled and apologized: "yes, yes, I will take him back to educate him well. This time, I will compensate the younger generation on behalf of the royal family."


    As soon as the Royal ancestors said this, there was an uproar in the streets. They dared to have a backstage in their lover''s house, and they were giants like yunqingzong. They were not afraid of the royal family of the state of Qi.


    "Come on, boy, you''ll really get into trouble." With a roll of big sleeves, Yunqing''s grandfather directly took Sun Yi back to yunqingzong''s team and left the street restaurant.

 Chapter 212

    There are 15 competitive platforms with the size of two miles, and there are countless seats around. This is the place for the trials of the state of Qi. Usually, it will also be the arena for martial artists.


    On these 15 competitive platforms, there is also a high platform with 15 seats on which 15 people sit.


    They don''t need to participate in the tedious screening competition. They just wait for the champions of 15 competitive platforms to challenge them, and all they need to do is keep their qualifications.


    On seat 1, there was a handsome young man in a Dragon Robe with a cold look. He was the Grand Prince of the state of Qi. He was one step away from judan. It was said that he had attacked judan territory a few months ago, but he forcibly suppressed his accomplishments when a grand event in the northern region came.


    On the second seat is Zheng Cheng, who is familiar with Sun Yi. On the contrary, he looks at the people with a smile, giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    On the third seat was a boy with a sharp chin, the fifth Prince of the state of Qi.


    This time, Sun Yi was also selected as a qualified seat without having to participate in cumbersome fighting. With him were Lin Yu and the first of the ten cores of Yunqing sect. To Sun Yi''s surprise, it was a woman, but she couldn''t see her face clearly in black.


    On the other side of jianxuzong is Chu Huan, with a cold sword meaning. There are two people Sun Yi doesn''t know.


    The most striking thing is that the martial artists of Piaoyun sect are all three beautiful girls. Mu Yan is also inside. Seeing Sun Yi''s eyes on her, he blinked and smiled at Sun Yi, which aroused a burst of envy.


    The last three are the talented warriors of the first-class sect in Qi.


    The arena was boiling, and the seats in the arena were filled with a crowd of spectators. They were also very excited to see the collision between talents.


    "At the beginning of the trial, please compete according to the assigned number."


    With the referee''s order, everyone immediately fought together.


    A total of more than 200 martial artists participated in the trial. It was not only the three clans, but also the weaker clans. Although they had no privileges, they still gave them the opportunity to compete.


    With the passage of time, fewer and fewer fighters participated in the duel, and the number of 15 challenges from the duel was getting closer and closer.


    What made Sun Yat-sen pay more attention was his senior brother Chen Wen on the No. 5 competitive platform. This time, Chen Wen regretted that he was not selected into the list of special qualifications. Only by fighting all the way can he get a chance.


    Chen Wen of No. 5 competitive platform also reached the final. This is the last fight. If he wins, he will be qualified for the challenge.


    Chen Wen''s fiery red Tomahawk fiercely cleaved towards his opponent. A Tomahawk was like the lava erupted in the volcano. The relentless suppression of his opponent was unbearable, and finally got the opportunity to challenge under Chen Wen''s powerful attack.


    Soon after, the first round of qualification was coming to an end, and 15 competitive platforms also decided the final outcome.


    Finally, the royal family won two challenge seats, one for Yunqing sect and one for Piaoyun sect, and two for Jianxu sect. The rest were qualified by some weaker sects.


    This is not to say that the disciples of the three sects are poor, but the strongest disciples have been selected into the qualification seat, while other sects challenge with the best gifted disciples, which is inevitable.


    "Congratulations to the fifteen of you for getting the chance to challenge. Now we start the point game from the champion of the first competitive platform." The referee looked at the 15 people with high morale, nodded with satisfaction and said, "you can choose one person to challenge at will, but please remember, there is only one chance. If you lose, there is no chance."


    "In addition, you don''t limit the number of challenges for the 15 talents in the qualification seat, that is, all 15 people can choose you to challenge."


    What harsh rules. If a person accepts 15 challenges in a row, it is absolutely a terrible thing. The collision between geniuses is always full of sparks and passion.


    Seeing that everyone understood the rules, the referee said, "let''s start with the first person in the first order."


    With the referee''s order, the genius of the first challenge came out.


    This is a genius of Jianxu sect. His name is Zhao Jian. He is dressed in a white shirt and looks like the ancestor of Jianchen. The disciples of Jianxu sect exude a cold sword meaning.


    As soon as he came forward, his keen sword eyes swept the fifteen people on the stage. He wanted to choose the most suitable opponent.


    First of all, the geniuses of the three sects can never be provoked. Will those who can be elected to the qualification seat be simple people? In addition, the sect has listed the most untouchable geniuses for them in the sect before the battle.


    The eldest prince and the second prince of the royal family, Sun Yi and the woman of Yunqing sect, Mu Yan of Piaoyun sect, the only one who can choose is the talented disciples of the other three small sects. He calmed down and pointed to one of them.


    "The Royal City Ma family, Ma Lie is you."


    The Ma family is a big family in the imperial city of the state of Qi. There is also an old ancestor of Shentai in the family, who is not weak.


    Ma Lie, who can be elected to the qualification seat, is not a simple role and does not panic. He directly jumped onto the No. 1 competitive platform and confronted the genius of jianxuzong.


    "Start!"


    With the referee''s order, Zhao Jian''s icy sword intention surrounded his body. A long sword sent out a cold blade and sent out a series of sharp sword waves. He whirled at his feet, waved the long sword across the void and stabbed Ma Lie.


    "Small skills!" Ma Lie whispered and turned his foot to avoid the attack of the first sword.


    Sun palm!


    Ma Lie''s vigorous Qi surged all over his body, and his hands were covered with a layer of hot fire vitality, just like a volcano cracking and jumping into the air to a fiery red palm print, and rushed towards Zhao Jian with a rolling wave.


    The hot and manic palm prints roared to us, like a fire rain covering the sky.


    Under the roaring cover of the palm print, a fire wave hurricane was set off, which directly covered a deep pit on the competitive platform. Ma Lie wondered where Zhao Jian had gone.


    "Ma Lie lost and Zhao Jian won."


    "Yes, Ma Lie is too impatient to let Zhao Jian drill a loophole."


    On the qualification stand, fourteen geniuses saw the scene of Zhao Jian''s disappearance and sighed one after another.


    "You lost." Zhao Jian suddenly appeared in front of Ma Lie. Just now, in Ma Lie''s palm, Zhao Jian suddenly jumped into the void with his sword and avoided a terrible blow.


    The condescending long sword stabbed Ma Lie''s head. The speed turned Zhao Jian into a sharp sword, sharp and fierce.


    Everyone thought that Ma lie would lose, because the sword was too sharp and fast. Ma Lie could not avoid it with his ability.


    "You''re the loser, fool."


    Ma Lie smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his body didn''t mean to avoid it. The fiery spirit in his hand first turned into a fanatical cloud of fire, and the rolling heat wave rushed into Zhao Jian.


    A sudden cloud of fire enveloped Zhao Jian. Zhao Jian, who was hit by the heat wave, suddenly got out of control and swayed in the air.


    "It''s over, boy."


    Ma Lie clapped a fiery look, palmed the wind, and burst into the air. Huoyun palm turned into a banana fan to fan out the towering fire wave, which directly lifted Zhao Jian out of the competitive platform.


    The first battle, Mary won!

 Chapter 213

    This is just a genius of the state of Qi. It''s so powerful. There are ten kingdoms of Yandi behind it, and even the talents of the whole northern region, which can''t be underestimated.


    After Zhao Jian''s defeat, the next challenge is the No. 2 competitive platform. This is a genius of the first-class zongmenliu Salmonella in the state of Qi.


    He took a deep breath, turned his eyes to the qualification seat and scanned the next 15 geniuses.


    A moment later, his finger pointed to a woman of Piaoyun sect. After all, among the three families, Piaoyun sect, as a female sect, has the weakest combat effectiveness.


    "OK, the second qualifying challenge begins."


    Soon, the two fought in full swing on the No. 2 competitive platform. For a time, they were entangled together and couldn''t give up.


    Soon, the genius of Liushan turned into yellow sand and tangled into a salon. He sprinkled a yellow sand rain in the sky, which made the genius of Piaoyun sect panic. Then the genius of Liushan slammed his hands into claws and shot her in front of her, and stopped on the jade neck of Piaoyun sect. The result is self-evident.


    After all, in the Qi trials, it is the power of the same country, and all major doors bow their heads and don''t look up. Generally speaking, as long as they win, they won''t continue to fight others, because the martial artists who can participate in this trial are all geniuses in the family, and they are all baby bumps. Just click so far.


    "Congratulations on the success of the challenge of Liusha gate and Huangsha, and being honored as the qualification seat."


    Piaoyun sect''s genius was defeated. She stamped her jade feet. She looked at the yellow sand angrily. It was the hateful sand rain that disrupted her rhythm.


    The subsequent challenge continued. The talents of the third and fourth competitive platforms fought against the talents respectively. Unfortunately, they all failed without exception and were unwilling to retire.


    Soon it was the turn of senior brother Chen Wen on the fifth competitive platform. To everyone''s surprise, Chen Wen pointed his point war qualification to Lin Yu. He wanted to prove to everyone that he was a genius even more talented than Lin Yu.


    This made the whole arena sigh for a while. After all, in such a grand trial, the three clans tried their best to make their disciples more qualified for promotion. Generally, they would not do anything stupid compared with their own talents, but Chen Wen did exactly that.


    "It seems that elder martial brother Chen Wen is still angry about the quota given to elder martial brother Lin Yu by the sect."


    "Fool, but it''s better, without a strong threat."


    "Chen Wen, what is the child playing? Isn''t he doing something stupid?"


    Everyone in the stand and under the stand is pointing out Chen Wen''s practice. This is a good play¡°


    "At the beginning of the fifth qualification challenge, Chen Wen of Yun qingzong vs. Lin Yu of Zhan Yun qingzong." The referee announced.


    On stage five.


    Lin Yu and Chen Wen stood at two ends, facing each other from a distance.


    "Today I want to prove to the world who is the genius and the strong." Chen Wen''s eyes were full of war and stared at Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu smiled, but he was not angry at Chen Wen''s killing each other. He had been dealing with Chen Wen for so long. He also knew that Chen Wen''s character had been pushed down by himself all the time, which had already made him feel a fire in his heart.


    Lin Yu didn''t talk nonsense. He condensed an ice lotus in his hand, which made the whole No. 5 competitive platform cold. The ice lotus spun and shot at Chen Wen.


    Explosive palm!


    Chen Wen choked his eyes on the ice lotus that came quickly. A hot fire burst out all over his body, slapped his palm, arrested a fire wall and burst towards the ice lotus.


    At the moment when Chen Wen collided with each other, his body burst into front of Lin Yu. His hands and palms shot out of thin air. The virtual shadow of a flaming flame mountain spewed out towering fireworks and roared down.


    "Just in time!" Lin Yu''s eyes shot a fine light without any panic. He suddenly burst into a huge ice, which covered the whole No. 5 arena with a layer of white frost. Even the martial artists watching around felt cold.


    Waves of ice color ripples spread out along with the ripples. A moment later, a spectacular ice tide sent out endless cold and suddenly went up the flame mountain.


    Without any violent sound, it was frozen in the air when the ice tide on the opposite side of the flame mountain, and the surging flame was extinguished.


    Click, click!


    Cracks broke open, and the Flame Mountain turned into ice crystals and fell to the ground.


    Then Lin Yu whirled to Chen Wen''s tattoo and clapped a light palm on Chen Wen''s chest. Ice crystals immediately condensed in Chen Wen''s whole body and turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Ah! Elder martial brother Chen Wen''s strength is not weak. If you choose others as opponents, you have a great hope of promotion, but you are still too reluctant to senior brother shanglinyu. " Sun Yat Sen on the stand shook his head and felt sorry for Chen Wen.


    "Fool, but it also showed me Lin Yu''s strength. He is really a strong opponent."


    Some of the geniuses in the stands regretted Chen Wen, while others congratulated him and satirized him.


    "I haven''t lost yet!"


    The Chen pattern in the ice sculpture suddenly broke through the ice, and the surging fire energy and fierce surge covered the whole body, just like a god of fire Zhu Rong coming out of the flame. The soaring war spirit and flame melted the white frost of arena 5, making arena 5 like a stove.


    "It''s so powerful. I feel that palpitation in this flame."


    "Terrible opponent, Yun qingzong''s genius is really strong this time. Such a powerful genius didn''t even choose the qualification competition."


    "Great, but he''s just a fool without a brain."


    Flames burn to the sky!


    Chen Wen kept waving his palm, and his surging strength was transformed into terrible flames. The whole No. 5 competition platform was red, just like the world. Fireball sparks collided constantly, and his strength overflowed. Finally, a huge fire curtain inlaid with many fireballs was formed and covered Lin Yu.


    This is a heaven level martial arts skill, burning the sky with fire, burning and suppressing the enemy. It is also very reluctantly to use Chen Wen''s cultivation of gathering pills half a step now. Fortunately, Chen Wen''s vitality is fire, and his closeness is very high, so he can exhaust his strength to use up this skill.


    This burning fire curtain is extremely terrible. If you change a half step pill, it will definitely burn to ashes.


    The eyes of the whole arena are all turned to here. The tension in the air is terrible. This is the collision between geniuses. It''s so passionate.


    Frozen thousands of miles!


    Lin Yu''s blood was rolling all over his body, and an ice shadow God floated behind him. With the blessing of blood power, the ice shadow waved his arms continuously, and circles of ice patterns turned into waves of ice sea tides in a moment, which stopped the burning fire curtain.


    The ice tide and the fire curtain collided fiercely, and the terrible energy storm collided violently. The opposing shock wave formed turned into a rolling hurricane, which destroyed the whole No. 5 competitive platform. There were stone pits of different depths everywhere. The terrible energy made the ground of the whole arena tremble slightly, as if it was shaking.

 Chapter 214

    But it is certain that whoever wins is not good news for yunqingzong. It will only make other forces laugh. Chen Wen suddenly challenges Lin Yu without warning and takes them by surprise.


    After the raging energy storm dissipated in the No. 5 arena, two people in the battle were exposed.


    Chen Wen''s condition is very bad. His body is paralyzed on the ground, his eyes are tightly closed, his face is not bloody, and he doesn''t move. It''s obvious that he was injured in the collision just now.


    Lin Yu''s condition is also very bad. His face is very white, his chest fluctuates, and his body trembles slightly. He has also suffered a lot under the ravage of the energy storm. After all, Chen Wen''s strength is also very strong.


    The challenge ended with Lin Yu''s victory.


    "This fool doesn''t care about the overall situation at all. He has to punish him severely when he goes back."


    On the viewing platform, Yunqing''s face was very ugly. He beat the armchair hard. Obviously, Chen Wen''s stupidity was not light.


    Originally, with Chen Wen''s strength, just don''t challenge those demons to challenge the second-class genius. It will certainly add another qualification for yunqingzong to go to the state of Qin.


    The ancestors of other forces are thankful. Fortunately, the boy of yunqingzong is confused, otherwise they will be unlucky.


    Anger is anger, happiness is happiness, and the rest of the fight will continue.


    After the competition, the martial artists of the sixth competitive platform challenged the qualification seat.


    The genius of the sixth competitive platform is the sixth Prince of the royal family of the state of Qi. His strength is not weak, and he is also a genius who gathers pills half a step.


    He stood on the sixth competitive stage, Eagle Falcon''s eyes slowly scanned the people on the stage, thinking about who he should squeeze out of the qualification seat.


    First of all, the Royal genius will certainly not challenge. Then, the sword virtual sect is a group of sword madmen, which is difficult to deal with. As for the Piaoyun sect, they are a group of charming beauties. He can''t challenge women to the top.


    The other three geniuses are the clan families close to the royal family. The royal family warned these princes not to make up their mind at the beginning.


    After calculation, we can only take Yun qingzong for surgery. The woman covered in black and Sun Yi can''t see through. There is only Lin Yu who has just had a war. Now he has had a war with Chen Wen. He has been seriously injured. It is estimated that he can''t use 50% of his strength.


    "I point to Zhanyun, qingzong Linyu." Sixth Prince Road.


    "What, it''s too despicable. It''s really hateful for others to rob when they have just had a war."


    "Bullshit royal family, bullshit sixth prince, have you fallen to this point?"


    The words of the sixth prince made the martial arts spectators point out and angry at the shameless practices of the sixth prince.


    But the sixth Prince scoffed at these contempt. What is mean or not? As long as he defeats Lin Yu and gets on the qualification seat, he will be the winner. History has always been written by the strong.


    On the high platform, Sun Yi looked at Lin Yu with a worried face. As for the woman, there was no fluctuation in her eyes. She was very calm, as if nothing had to do with her.


    "It''s all right, younger martial brother. This little fish is nothing."


    Lin Yu smiled and coughed. Obviously, he hasn''t recovered from the heavy injury just now, but the rules are the rules. You won''t stop the game because you''re injured.


    "Don''t blame me for bullying you, brother Lin." The sixth Prince looked at Lin Yu. He was really in a bad state. He was even more grateful for his spot war.


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight if you want." Lin Yu looked calm and didn''t seem to take the sixth prince in his eyes.


    Feeling Lin Yu''s disregard, the sixth prince was slightly unhappy, but he didn''t care at the thought that Lin Yu would become a defeated general under him.


    "Then I''m welcome."


    The sixth Prince shouted, and the surging fist power roared towards Lin Yu, and the orange strength was just like a dragon of Huangdao, just fierce and dignified, and then interwoven into a huge dragon of Huangdao, whistling away.


    Ice Lotus!


    Lin Yu held out an ice lotus in his palm. The ice lotus bloomed into an ice wind, and the cold current raged on the No. 6 competitive platform.


    Feeling the cold breath, the sixth Prince frowned, flashed, and then whirled under his feet. He immediately came to Lin Yu. The terrible dragon fist in his hand turned into a dragon claw and rushed towards Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu didn''t shake him, but dodged one after another, relying on his mysterious body method to avoid the attack of the sixth prince.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are the last captive." The sixth prince was excited. He saw victory waving to him in his eyes, and Huangdao dragon boxing was more fierce and rapid.


    With the approach of the sixth prince, Lin Yu has been making a decent counterattack, but retreated step by step, and soon retreated to the edge of the sixth competitive platform.


    "Right now." Lin Yu''s eyes suddenly shot a light, and his body suddenly moved to the side, which made the six Prince lose his fist, and his body also fell on the edge of the No. 6 competitive platform.


    At this time, Lin Yu''s counter attack came quietly, slapping a tsunami like wave in his hands, throwing the sixth prince in the air.


    "Not good." The sixth Prince suddenly burst into a cold sweat, understood Lin Yu''s intention, clenched his teeth and tried his best to stabilize his body.


    "It''s too late to know now."


    Lin Yu naturally won''t give up this good opportunity. Two ice lotus flowers condensed in his hands beat the sixth prince on the back. The terrible impact directly drove the sixth Prince out of the No. 6 competitive platform.


    The sixth prince, disheveled and unwilling, shouted at Lin Yu, "I don''t accept it. You''re playing tricks. What a mean means. I''ll compete with you again."


    But Lin Yu didn''t pay any attention to his meaning. He didn''t look at him and went straight back to the high platform.


    All the martial arts watchers saw clearly who was playing tricks and who was mean.


    "Cut, I thought I was a counsellor."


    "If it were me, I''d kill myself with a piece of tofu. I''m shameless and say others are shameless, poor guy."


    "Yes, is the royal family so useless? Let such a madman make a fool of himself."


    The spectators on the stand sneered that most of them were martial artists of various major sects, but they were not afraid of the majesty of the royal family. They were disgusted by the sixth Prince''s practice of stealing melons and saying that others were thieves.


    "Shut up, you shut up! He''s obviously playing tricks. Are you blind? "


    Unable to accept the six princes who lost, he roared at the crowd like a madman.


    This roar attracted more cynicism. If it hadn''t been for the name of the prince, someone would have wanted to teach him a lesson.


    The humiliating scene swept away the face of the royal family of the state of Qi, so they hurried to bring the six prince like a madman back to the royal family to prevent him from running out again.

 Chapter 215

    During this period, Sun Yi''s side purpose was that someone fought against the eldest martial sister of yunqingzong. The eldest martial sister with a black veil only used one move after she came to power. There was no fluctuation on the competitive platform, and the genius was thrown out of the competitive platform.


    The competition is going on very fast. It has been 14 games, and only the last challenge is left.


    What made Sun Yi feel bored was that he was a spectator during the whole trial. During the whole challenge, there was no one to fight him, which made him a little sleepy.


    In these 14 contests, the talent on the qualification table was also replaced. First, the quicksand of Liushan was replaced by a prince of the royal family. Then Piaoyun Zong also pulled back a game and eliminated Ma Lie who initially defeated Zhao Jian.


    Finally, a genius of gilded gate replaced another genius of weak Watergate.


    In a word, every game is intense and full of suspense.


    Finally, the 15th challenge genius also began. This is a genius of jianxuzong, named Rosen. He is surrounded by a cold sword idea, blowing gusts of cold sword wind. The terrible sword idea is only a little inferior to Chu Huan on the high platform.


    Rosen stood upright on the 15th competition platform, his eyes like a sword, and the cold burst into Sun Yi, who was dozing, so that Sun Yi couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "I point to Zhanyun, qingzong genius Sun Yi, please accept the war!"


    The words are as sonorous as a sword pointing at Sun Yi. The swordsman is fearless. He knows that Sun Yi is powerful, but as a swordsman, he must constantly challenge and break through himself.


    "Interesting." Sun Yi smiled and could move his muscles and bones. He jumped into the air and fell to the No. 15 competitive platform.


    Sun Yi stood steadily on the stage and looked at Rosen carefully. He understood the meaning of the sword. His attack power was very strong, and the meaning of the sword had a feeling of suppressing his mind.


    "Today I will set foot on the qualification stage with your failure."


    Rosen''s face was expressionless, and a long sword with green awns suddenly appeared in his hand. Then he waved it in his hand, and the cold sword light shot continuously. Then he moved slightly, and a graceful sword stabbed Sun Yi in front of him.


    Sun Yi naturally wouldn''t put the sword in his eyes. His body flashed slightly. His hands were covered with a layer of golden awn. With a wave, thousands of golden awns burst out towards Rosen.


    Use the golden sword against the green awn to see whose sword is better.


    When the golden sword touched the cold green awn, the two kinds of awns burst together and burst into dazzling light. Then the golden sword broke through the green awn and directly stabbed Rosen.


    Rosen looked surprised and did not hesitate in his hand. The long sword volatilized green awns and cut off the golden sword.


    Then the long sword was cut proudly, and the sword awned in the air. The cold sword Qi raged in the sky and turned into a sword rain all over the sky.


    When Sun Yi felt the icy sword meaning, she just looked at it, turned her feet, and pushed out two golden light waves in her hand, which burst into the sky, and the dazzling golden awn directly swallowed up the sword rain all over the sky.


    "The strength is not weak, but it''s far from it." Sun Yi appreciated that Rosen''s strength can be compared with white tiger, but it''s not enough in front of Sun Yi.


    Zhanwang fist was suddenly blessed without self intention, and burst at his feet. The domineering Zhanwang fist set off a terrible fist style and beat Rosen, followed by a fist from the mountains.


    In the face of a sudden blow, Rosen held a long sword tightly to protect his body. His feet also retreated for tens of meters under this huge impact. Huge friction blew up a string of sparks, and hard stone ground also stepped out footprints one by one.


    "What a strong opponent." Rosen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and his body trembled slightly. Rosen was not afraid but more excited in the face of Sun Yi''s strength.


    Optimus sword!


    Rosen threw out thousands of green swords, and the sharp swords suddenly gathered. In a short time, a green sword shadow dozens of feet long exuded a terrible sword meaning, hanging in the air, like a severed sword, which would be chopped down at any time.


    The blue sword shadow suddenly cleaves towards Sun Yi. This is Rosen''s killing move. No matter how strong you are, you will be defeated by my giant sword.


    "That boy, can you do it?"


    "Hum! A boy who hasn''t even reached half a step to gather pills wants to participate in a grand event in the northern region. "


    "The boy looks good and looks forward to the final result."


    The spectators in the stands were so engrossed that they didn''t want to miss the most wonderful scene for a moment.


    Under the blue sword shadow, the huge fluctuation set off a burst of dust that blocked the sky and blocked the sight of all the audience on the stand.


    "You lost."


    A sound suddenly came out of the dust. Then I saw a golden figure waving his fist straight up, just like a golden God of war. The fist of star collision directly hit the blue sword shadow.


    Under this terrible bombardment, the shadow of the sword could not bear it. Cracks broke out from the root and dissipated into a blue light in an instant. Then Sun Yi suddenly opened multiple waves. The power of the superposition of ten waves directly lifted Rosen out of the No. 15 competitive platform.


    "What a strong boy, what a freak it is."


    "It is said that the boy has just returned from qibian city and has made great achievements at the border."


    "I remember. This boy is a martial artist in the border Shura camp. No wonder he has such strength."


    Rosen, who was lifted out of the competition platform, stood up, ignored the comments of the people, left a bleak figure and left the arena directly.


    The last trial has also ended. This time, the royal family won four seats, the other three were three seats, and the remaining two seats were won by a gilded gate and Qingfeng mansion.


    This also shows the power of the three sects and one clan from the side, and the younger disciples can represent everything.


    This result did not satisfy the ancestors of Yunqing sect. The great situation that could have won four seats was destroyed by Chen Wen, but the performance of Sun Yi and his three ancestors satisfied Yunqing. Each of them was qualified to compete for 50 seats in the ten countries of Yandi, and even had the opportunity to sprint to the top 50 in the northern region.


    It''s been hundreds of years since yunqingzong''s genius entered the top 50 in the northern region last time. This time, there are three good seedlings, which is also a blessing for yunqingzong


    After all, they are faced with a lot of talents in the whole northern region, and the state of Qi is only a country in the middle reaches of the northern region.


    All the geniuses who finished the trials were also told that the royal family of the state of Qi would hold an extremely grand celebration banquet for them in the palace tonight. At the same time, it was also a farewell banquet for the ten countries in half a month.


    In the following celebration banquet, not many people attended. Except for 15 geniuses, the rest were the elders and ancestors of all clans.


    But Sun Yi didn''t eat happily at the celebration banquet. The reason is still the greedy cat.


    This product fully carried forward the glorious tradition of humiliating Sun Yi to the end. During the whole banquet, it disturbed the whole banquet at the speed of wind and thunder, and made a mess, so that Sun Yi wanted to pick his cat skin as a scarf.

 Chapter 216

    This time, the knockout competition of the ten countries of Yandi was held in the state of Qin, which is not a short distance from the state of Qi.


    Among the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi, Qin is the strongest country. Compared with the coexistence of three clans and one family in Qi, Qin is a dominant country, which is scattered in the whole state of Qin in the way of a prince.


    In the last ten days, Sun Yi didn''t close the door, and it didn''t mean much to close the door on the tenth day. It''s better to relax your mood and put yourself in a more relaxed state to welcome the upcoming grand event in the northern region.


    After all, the ten countries of Yandi have 15 talents from each country, that is, 150 talents participate in the struggle, and one-third of the promotion rate.


    On this day, the wind was clear and the sun was particularly comfortable. In the back garden, Sun Yat Sen was lying in a rocking chair, squinting to enjoy the warmth of the sun, and the greedy cat jumped onto Sun Yi''s chest and snuggled up to Sun Yi to enjoy the sun.


    This is more calm than before the fierce fight.


    "Younger martial brother, you are really free and enjoying the sunshine." Lin Yu came over and sat beside Sun Yi joking.


    "Hehe, it''s senior brother. It''s also necessary to relax before the competition. Senior brother might as well enjoy the sunshine after the afternoon."


    Sun Yi opened her slightly narrowed eyes and said with a warm smile.


    "Younger martial brother is right, but I heard that many abnormal talents have emerged from the ten countries of Yandi in this competition."


    "Really? In this case, the grand event in the northern region will be more passionate. It''s also very exciting to be able to collide with the talents of the whole Yandi ten countries and even the whole northern region. "


    Sun Yi suddenly sat up, and his eyes were full of war. At the same time, he also fell the napping greedy cat to the ground, which made the greedy cat angry.


    "Yes, my goal is to reach the top 50 in the northern region." Lin Yu clenched his fist. Martial artists have to constantly challenge themselves in order to grow.


    Sun Yi listened to Lin Yu''s words and nodded.


    In this way, they quietly combed their mood in the courtyard and enjoyed a rare calm.


    Just as they were enjoying the quiet afternoon, a burst of footsteps came into Sun Yi''s ears and came out of the figure of two women.


    "Boy, do you remember who I am?"


    A loud drink made Sun Yi look at the woman in front of her. What made Sun Yi''s pupils tighten was that the woman was aunt LAN in Linghuan building that day, and she was followed by a beautiful girl who looked like a fairy in the picture.


    "Are you aunt LAN? What can I do for you here?"


    Sun Yi''s heart tightened and looked at the young woman in front of her. She was angry. Those who came were not good. Her heart was also vigilant.


    "I didn''t expect you to step into the peak state of the later stage of the Dharma body in just three years. It seems that you are not far from half a step to gather pills." Aunt LAN looked at Sun Yi. She also knew the deeds of Sun Yi, including Linghuan ancient city and some things in qibian city. After all, Youxin asked her to pay attention to everything about Sun Yi long ago.


    "Yes, no wonder Youxin''s child never forgets you, but you are a flower heart radish. You have provoked three women."


    Sun Yi felt the dissatisfaction in aunt Lan''s words, frowned and said, "I think how many women I have has nothing to do with you. Do you care too much? I don''t know you well."


    "Bold, dare to talk back to me."


    When Aunt LAN heard that Sun Yat-sen dared to answer back, an unknown anger floated to her heart, and her palm shook with vitality to shoot it.


    "Aunt LAN, what did you promise me when you came?" The girl behind her grabbed aunt Lan''s hand. It was the quiet heart that held the Huakui conference in Linghuan building that day. Today, she didn''t wear a veil and dedicated the most beautiful side to Sun Yi.


    "You child, I''m teaching you a lesson about this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth. Just, aunt LAN doesn''t care about you." Aunt LAN sighed and shook her head helplessly.


    "Thank you, aunt LAN." You Xin blinked and spit powder tongue playfully.


    Then she went to Sun Yi. The beautiful girl stretched out her jade arm and said, "my fiance, you haven''t forgotten me."


    Although he took off the veil, Sun Yi didn''t forget his sad eyes. Seeing the hand extended by Youxin, he was stunned in place for a time.


    The scene was so silent that the air was full of embarrassment.


    It was the greedy cat who broke the silence and jumped into your heart''s arms, breaking the embarrassment between the two people.


    "What a lovely cat." Youxin stroked the greedy cat, narrowed her eyes, and the sadness in her eyes was also light.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yu also gave Sun Yi a powerful look. Lin Yu, who didn''t know the truth, thought that Sun Yat Sen had hooked up with a beautiful beauty just after he arrived in the imperial city. He waved his hand and didn''t want to be their electric light, soaked his feet and smeared oil and left here.


    Aunt LAN left here with a cold hum, leaving only Youxin and Sun Yi alone in the back garden.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Sun Yi felt his nose and was at a loss about Youxin''s sudden visit.


    "Do you remember our engagement?" Youxin''s beautiful eyes congealed to Sun Yi, with expectation on his face.


    Thinking of that encounter, Sun Yi only felt that it was an accident. The three women had quarreled for days, and one more let him live. He quickly changed the topic: "by the way, how did you come to the imperial city?"


    "Why can''t I come to the imperial city? This is my home." You Xin smiled, detached from the beauty of the world, and made Sun Yi stunned for a while.


    "Your home?" Sun Yi didn''t understand the meaning of Youxin for a moment and looked puzzled.


    "Yes, I''m the princess of Qi, ha ha." While touching the greedy cat, Youxin said, "it''s just that when I was very young, my father sent me to Linghuan palace and became their victim."


    Until this time, Sun Yat Sen understood why there was always that kind of sadness in Youxin''s eyes.


    "Oh, so it is." Sun Yi nodded, revealing a sudden color.


    "Is that all you have to say?" You Xin''s eyes showed a trace of disappointment. After worrying about it for so long, it turned out that it was only single Acacia. The expectation and joy when he came were dispelled by Sun Yi''s cold and slightly stupid words.


    "No, it''s not, it''s just..."


    Sun Yi felt Youxin''s disappointment. He was a little tongue tied when he was clumsy to women. He was at a loss.


    Seeing this funny scene, Youxin also puffed and laughed. I dare to say that this guy is slow and stupid to women.


    "I will accompany you to attend the grand event in the northern region when you return to the state of Qi this time."


    Sun Yi was stunned and didn''t react.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s stunned God, he explained: "I''m different from you. I directly participate in the grand event in Linghuan palace. Don''t select so many. I''ll accompany you all the way to Linghuan Palace this time."


    It turns out that it''s good to have a beautiful woman with you, but I shudder at the thought of the three female tigers at home.


    "Well, Youxin beauty, you can accompany me. Just forget about it, okay?" Sun Yi touched his nose and said shamelessly to Youxin.


    Youxin''s beauty is so beautiful that any man will kneel under his feet, but Sun Yi is really afraid of women and dare not provoke them.


    After listening to Sun Yi''s words, Youxin likes Sun Yi more. This is a good man. If another man had knelt down on her beauty, but Sun Yi is different. Although he has three women, Youxin knows that he is not amorous, but true love.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you marry me. I''ll marry you myself."


    This sentence made Sun Yi almost fall without a head. What''s this with? A big man wants a woman to marry him.

 Chapter 217

    Ten days later, the team from the state of Qi to the imperial capital of the state of Qin was led by the royal family of the state of Qi and rushed to the capital of the state of Qin by a heavenly auxiliary palace magic weapon of the royal family.


    Thousands of miles high in the air, the palace shuttled through the layers of clouds, blowing gusts of vigorous wind and air at a very fast speed.


    After half a month on his way, he finally came to the capital of the Qin emperor.


    However, to the surprise of the royal family of the state of Qi, this knockout was not held in the Qin emperor as before, but in the Qinling mountains outside Jiahai city of the state of Qin.


    In desperation, he had to continue to urge the palace to the distant Jiahai city.


    Jiahai city is the border city of the state of Qin. It is the same level as qibian city. It is the first line of defense against the seven countries of magic and martial arts.


    The royal family of Qi did not understand why a good knockout match should be held in Jiahai city.


    It was nearly half a month that the royal family of Qi finally came to Jiahai city.


    Looking down from the palace, this is a city built between mountains. Compared with the desert of the border city, it looks much more vibrant.


    The palace fell slowly and landed in front of the gate of Jiahai city.


    After walking down the palace, there was a continuous stream of passing warriors in front of the gate, and a group of Qin warriors in purple robes.


    "You have worked hard. This sudden change of location is also due to the sudden arrival of the Linghuan palace."


    Just after the royal family of the state of Qi stepped down from the palace, a middle-aged man with a national character face in a Purple Dragon Robe came over.


    "What are the instructions of this paper Linghuan order?" The Royal ancestor asked with doubt.


    The middle-aged man looked dignified and said, "this knockout is different from the past. In the past, it was our internal competition to determine 50 talents to participate in the grand event in the northern region, but this time, the Linghuan order mixed us with the seven countries of magic and martial arts, and let us find 50 talents with the corners of the seven countries of magic and martial arts."


    "So it is, but in this way, nearly half of the talents of our ten countries who can be selected for the grand event in the northern region will be lost." The Royal ancestors touched their chin and looked worried. They were caught off guard by the sudden change of rules.


    "Not only that, with the participation of the seven countries of magic and martial arts, this elimination game will become very bloody. It is common for genius to fall."


    This is what worries the ten countries, not only the shrinking number of places, but also the life of talents participating in the knockout. Don''t expect the seven countries of magic and martial arts to tell you the rules. They will mercilessly kill your talents.


    And every genius is the future of every sect. Falling one is a great loss.


    The knockout was held in Qinling, the central area at the junction of Jiahai city and the seven countries of magic and martial arts, for the sake of safety.


    After a few days of rest in the city, the palace started again and spent a few hours in the elimination arena.


    This is a huge open space built between mountains and basins. There is no deliberate competitive platform. Everything is so natural and uninhibited.


    Surrounded by mountains, the open space is perfectly divided into five natural arenas. This time, they will have the worst competition here.


    When the Qi team arrived, several countries had been waiting here.


    "The teams of Zhao and Ziyang have also come."


    The Royal ancestors swept through the waiting team and said slowly.


    "There are also the teams of Tianmo power and Shiyin sect. It''s terrible."


    At the moment, many teams occupy a piece of territory in the arena.


    The geniuses of the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi and the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts are now gathered together and will burst out a bloody battle.


    "Hula!"


    A burst of black clouds suddenly appeared in the distant sky, and the sound of flapping wings came from time to time. Everyone looked up, and then saw a crowd of people riding on terrible monsters slowly landing in the arena. There were dozens of people, and everyone''s breath was very strong.


    This is the most powerful demon sect in the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts. In the name of the Royal beast, each disciple is extremely difficult to deal with, because you fight with him, not only with him, but each of them will have their own natural beast, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    There was a burst of lightning and thunder in the sky. The sound of thunder came out, followed by a thrilling electric thunder. A mass of purple lightning moved here. There were purple figures in the middle of the lightning.


    "The people of leilong power are coming."


    This country is very special. Most of the disciples in China practice Lei''s martial arts and martial arts. The vitality of perception is also based on fire and thunder, but it is certain that every genius is very powerful. Lei is an extremely powerful and irritable attack.


    "Ha ha, friends of the state of Qi, you are also here." A big man with a crackling beard walked towards the team of the state of Qi. Then he glanced at the genius of the state of Qi and said, "yes, this time your genius of the state of Qi is very good, but it''s a bit worse than that of our Thunder Dragon country."


    "Lei beard, do you want to have a competition? This time, the state of Qi will make you cry."


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait and see, but our opponent this time is these disgusting guys." The bearded man''s disgusted eyes coagulated to the team of the seven countries of magic and martial arts, showing a cautious look.


    "Yes, it''s these annoying guys."


    When the ancestors of the two countries sang and talked about the seven countries of magic.


    There was an unpleasant smell of blood in the air, and then a blood cloud that could block out the sun floated in the sky. When they fell, a group of warriors in red blood came out.


    It was the warrior of Xuewu, the sworn enemy of Qi.


    "The blood devil is you." The Royal ancestors shrunk their eyes and focused on the blood devil.


    "Oh, it''s you. If it weren''t for the Linghuan order last time, I''m afraid you all abandoned the city and fled in despair." The blood devil was also impolite and mercilessly sarcastic


    "Hum! You deserve to be unlucky, poor fellow, and we have cut off three ancestors. " The Royal ancestors were unwilling to show weakness and sneered.


    "You..." Xue Mozi pressed down his anger and glanced at the genius of Qi, and said with a strange smile: "Your Genius is not weak this time. Don''t worry. I''ll let the children of Xuewu educate them when the knockout match is over."


    "Arrogance depends on you local chickens and dogs."


    The ancestors of the royal family did not lose the wind. Qi and Xuewu have been sworn enemies for thousands of years. Compared with the comprehensive strength of the two countries, Xuewu is slightly better than Qi, but it is not much stronger.


    "Then try it then and see who rolls back with a crying nose." The blood devil smiled and showed a cruel smile.


    "Don''t wait until then. We''ll have a life and death battle now."


    With a wave of the Royal ancestor''s big sleeve, he directly provoked the Xuewu state. If even the genius of the Xuewu state can''t win, it''s better to roll back to the Qi state. What''s the matter behind the northern region event.

 Chapter 218

    This is also the long-standing hatred between the two countries. It is time to vent.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll take over your challenge on behalf of Xuewu Kingdom, but there''s no point in the fight. We''ll either admit defeat or die. We won''t show mercy, right, geniuses."


    "Yes, yes, dare to provoke our bloody country. The warriors of Qi are tired of living."


    "It''s time to teach them a lesson, or I don''t know how many onions I have."


    The genius of Xuewu country laughed loudly and did not pay any attention to the genius of Qi country. This is a kind of self-confidence.


    However, the ironic words of Xuewu kingdom made some talents of Qi blush and fight back angrily towards Xuewu kingdom.


    "What''s the matter? See who hangs you on the Qinling mountains one by one to feed wild boars."


    "Cut them off, and the mice dare to touch the cat''s tail. They are impatient."


    Before the knockout, the smell of gunpowder between the two countries was strong and the war was imminent.


    "Give you a chance. The rules of this competition are determined by the sundries of Qi." The blood devil was very confident. He had great confidence in the genius of the blood Wu state and handed over the formulation of the rules to the Qi state.


    "You are a bastard, your whole family is a bastard, and your mother is a bastard."


    The hot old ancestor Yunqing quit immediately, and a very powerful mouth fought back. The sky shaking voice rang through the whole mountains, which made everyone''s eyes focus on this side and embarrassed the blood devil''s face.


    "Shut up and scream like a mad dog. The warriors of Qi are a group of mad dogs."


    "You are a mad dog. Your whole family is a mad dog. Your mother is a mad dog. You are a mad dog eating food."


    Yunqing''s grandfather was facing the sky. He scolded triumphantly and quarreled with him. Isn''t he looking for abuse.


    "Well, don''t quarrel with this mad dog. Now let''s study what competition rules we should come up with."


    The Royal ancestors stopped the humiliating behavior of Yunqing in time. Now the best idea is to study the dead fight.


    However, the news here has attracted the talents of all countries. Before the knockout competition began, there were forces to fight for life and death first. It is interesting. At the same time, it is also an excellent opportunity to feel the details of the talents of the two countries.


    The northern region is too big. Many unfamiliar forces and countries are not familiar with each other.


    Now, the talent life and death struggle between Qi and Xuewu is also a good opportunity to observe and estimate their strength.


    After about a cup of tea, the state of Qi also came up with the rules of Bidou.


    "Blood devil, this fight of life and death is challenged by sending 15 geniuses from each country. Each genius in each country only fights once. The winner of each country is first replaced by a genius. In addition, if one genius admits defeat in the fight of life and death, they can''t continue to fight. If they don''t have time to admit defeat or are unwilling to admit defeat, it''s their life. If there is no objection, they will fight life and death according to this rule."


    After hearing this, the blood devil carefully analyzed the rules, which are very fair and not biased at all.


    "Well, according to your method, the first scene will be sent by our blood martial state."


    After that, the blood devil looked at his genius and pointed out a man with a horse face.


    "Wu Xue, you go to the first war and give me a good treat to your sons of the state of Qi."


    "Well, Lao Zu Le, just watch it. I''ll let them know the hospitality of our bloody kingdom.


    Then Wu Xue moved his fist, made a bone crisp sound, went to the middle of the open space, licked his tongue and looked at the genius of Qi.


    At the moment, because the two countries are going to start a life and death struggle, other forces have tacit understanding and automatically gave up their position, watching the battle with great interest.


    "Who will take the first battle?" The Royal ancestors looked at the talents and didn''t want to fight in person.


    "I''ll come, I''ll win the war."


    At this time, Zheng Cheng came out first. The first war is very important. He represents the dignity of the state of Qi.


    "Well, you are worthy of being the second prince of Qi. Remember that you represent the dignity of Qi. Go." The Royal ancestors looked at Zheng Cheng with appreciation. He was very confident in Zheng Cheng and was sure to win the first victory.


    "The first war was actually the second prince of Qi. There was a good play."


    "I would like to see the second prince killed by Wu Xue. I think it will be very wonderful."


    The crowd around looked at Zheng Cheng and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The second prince, right? What a noble status. Today I want to kill a royal family, ha ha."


    Blood tornado!


    Wu Xue''s arms were shocked, and his bloody vitality burst out. Under the wave of his hand, the dragon snake shaped bloody hurricane roared and raged, and the rich bloody smell made people want to vomit. In an instant, he roared towards Zheng Cheng, and immediately drowned in the blood dragon.


    "How strong Wu blood is, it is worthy of being the genius of Xuewu country."


    "This Wu blood definitely has the strength to impact the top 50 seats."


    Wu Xue''s strength surprised many strong people who watched. Under this round of attack, you can definitely tear the ordinary half step pill and become the fertilizer for the blood dragon.


    Shenglong fist!


    Zheng Cheng in the blood dragon burst out with orange vigor, and then he was like a five clawed Golden Dragon. One claw was so terrible. He photographed the bleeding dragon fist, kneaded and exploded. A huge dragon claw took Wu''s blood with its hegemonic and ferocious power.


    Wu Xue''s face was cold, and he didn''t dare to be careless. A bloody dragon was interwoven in his hand, with great momentum.


    The two attacks collided and broke out huge fluctuations. The powerful hurricane rolled up endless gravel on the ground, and towering trees were uprooted. After the dust was flying, Wu Xue''s body was pushed back tens of meters.


    Obviously, Wu Xue lost the first battle.


    Zheng Cheng is worthy of being the second prince of Qi. After the first confrontation with Wu Xue, he stood still and obviously had the upper hand.


    Blood explosion!


    Wu Xue quickly got up and stood up. The surging blood color and strength shrouded his whole body. Almost in a moment, fifteen blood cells the size of a head were condensed and rotated rapidly towards Zheng Cheng.


    What''s more terrible is that these fifteen blood cells are tightly adsorbed in the air, just like fifteen heads with ferocious expressions.


    Dragon change!


    At the same time, Zheng Cheng was not afraid when he saw the flying head. His whole body was bursting with blood power, and the terrible energy was raging around him. With the blood power becoming more and more solid, Zheng Cheng''s expression became more and more ferocious.


    To everyone''s horror, Zheng Cheng''s whole body was covered with a layer of hard scales. The shiny scales were like dragon scales, and his hands became dragon claws, emitting a heavy chill. Just like a half dragon man, he roared into the sky and risked the power of palpitation.


    "What power is this? It can turn into a human fierce beast. It''s terrible. It''s worthy of being a genius of the royal family."


    Some martial artists present who did not understand were surprised by Zheng Cheng''s changes.

 Chapter 219

    The monster dragon claw suddenly appeared, and a powerful and sacred dragon claw virtual shadow suddenly condensed in the air. Then, with terrible power, it extended to 15 blood cells. What''s terrible is that the blood cells were crowded and exploded by the dragon claw virtual shadow and turned into rich blood gas.


    In Wu Xue''s frightened eyes, the bloody gas was absorbed into the body by Zheng Cheng, who turned into a dragon, and the Dragon scales were lifted and covered.


    "I think..." Wu Xue was frightened. This was a monster. His winning move didn''t work at all, so he was absorbed as fertilizer by others.


    To everyone''s surprise, an animal shadow crossed like a meteor, setting off a storm at a terrible speed.


    With a sound of body piercing, a dragon claw appeared behind Wu Xue. The dragon claw was bloody and mixed with visceral fragments.


    Wu Xue, who still had a trace of consciousness, looked down at his chest, looked up at the half beast dragon man in front of him, stared at the boss, speechless panic, suddenly his head tilted and lost his breath.


    At this time, Zheng Cheng also took his dragon claws out of Wu Xue''s body. A moment later, the Dragon scales slowly disappeared and returned to their original appearance, but his face was pale and looked a little weak.


    "What power is this? What a terrible power."


    "It''s terrible to be turned into orcs and their combat power soars. Is this the power of the royal family?"


    The crowd was surprised by Zheng Cheng''s changes and regretted that Wu Xuebai had suffered a tragic defeat and a tragic death.


    "This is the blood power of the royal family and the power of the secret method, which can double their combat effectiveness in an instant."


    Yunqing saw the doubts of Sun Yi and others, and solemnly explained.


    What many people don''t know is that the royal family of the state of Qi is not a pure human race. They have half the power of demons and beasts, but the blood left by the combination of demons and dragons in the divine Kingdom and humans.


    Zheng Cheng belongs to the ancestral clan, and the blood concentration is still very high, which has reached more than 50%.


    "Sure enough, I''m a little qualified to compete for the throne with me. It seems that I underestimated you before. Is this a atavism that shows my blood?"


    No one noticed that there was a trace of malice in the eyes of the prince of Qi, which was incompatible with his handsome appearance.


    In the first battle of life and death, Qi Guosheng and Wu Xuelian were slaughtered without even admitting defeat. It''s really pathetic.


    With Zheng Cheng''s victory, the next crowd looked forward to it. This life and death battle is becoming more and more wonderful.


    Then it''s Zheng Cheng''s turn to leave and it''s time for another genius in the state of Qi.


    This time, Kefeng, a genius of jianxuzong, was playing. He was surrounded by the sharp wind of sword.


    "Who are you going to fight this war?" The blood devil looked at the geniuses with an ugly face and a gloomy voice.


    There was a moment of silence.


    "I''ll take care of the boy."


    A genius with blood hair suddenly came out of the team of Xuewu country and stared at Ke Feng with a dignified face.


    "OK, Xie Qing will give it to you. Don''t be careless." The blood devil told him solemnly.


    "It''s up to me." Xie Qing tilted his lips. Proud, he didn''t pay attention to Ke Feng at all. He took a few steps in the void and came to the middle of the venue.


    They didn''t talk nonsense. They fought directly together.


    Sword empty drawing sword skill!


    Ke Feng''s long sword suddenly came out of its scabbard, and a five or six foot sword was flying in the air, splashing out endless swords in an instant.


    This invisible sword intention impacted Xie Qing''s mind. Before the sword arrived, it tortured his opponent''s mind first.


    Sure enough, the genius of jianxuzong is a group of sword madmen with terrible attack power.


    Blue wind flame!


    Xie Qing didn''t dare to be careless. When the tiger body was shocked, two green and faint flames condensed in his hands, suddenly pushed out, and suddenly exploded in the air. A huge blue net covered the terrible sword.


    The sharp edge of the sword cut through the green net. It was powerful and fierce. With a sword, it left a blood mark on Xie Qing.


    It''s just a sword drawing. It has such terrible power. It seems that the quality of Qi''s genius is far higher than that of Xuewu.


    You should know that Ke Feng is only a genius in the middle reaches of Qi, so he has such terrible strength


    Then Ke Feng stabbed Xie Qing with his sword in the air. A white rainbow crossed the gap and the terrible momentum of the waterfall continued to stab Xie Qing. One sword after another, the surging sword was like a storm. Each sword must leave bloody sword marks on Xie Qing.


    "What a powerful sword. Xie Qing is miserable this time. The gap in strength is too big."


    When Ke Feng returned, Xie Qing, who was shrouded by the sword, was very sad and disheveled.


    "You annoyed me. I''ll make you pay the price." Xie Qing smiled miserably, and his whole body erupted into a violent spirit. He erupted into green flames. The green fire burned the void and hissed.


    "It''s over. The sword is empty."


    Ke Feng held the long sword in his hand, like a meteorite passing through, flashed a white light, and clicked. The long sword came into the scabbard and stood behind Xie Qing in a natural and unrestrained posture.


    "How? It''s impossible."


    Xie Qing''s lips hummed, and then his head fell. A stream of fountain like bright red blood gushed from his empty neck, and his body fell to the ground.


    "End."


    Ke Feng looked calm after winning and returned to the team of Qi as a winner.


    In the Second World War, the state of Qi still killed a genius of Xuewu. According to the rules, the state of Qi continued to leave.


    "Hahaha, mad dog, keep coming. Is it humiliating to bring such a group of pigs?" Yunqing''s grandfather laughed and sneered at Xuewu.


    The blood devil''s face was iron and blue, and his eyes were very resentful: "don''t be arrogant, let''s wait and see."


    "Ha ha, I''ll play this war."


    The five princes in the Qi team laughed and came out with their hands behind them.


    Now the blood devil is also very tangled in his heart. He has fallen into an embarrassing situation that no one can send. If he sends absolute talents early, there will be several peerless talents in the state of Qi.


    However, the genius of the second echelon did not know who to send, and entered a dilemma for a time.


    "Hey, bastards, I can''t get on people. Isn''t the blood martial state very powerful? Why are we counseling now? If we don''t dare, we won''t play."


    The genius of the state of Qi shouted, and two successive victories greatly increased their confidence.


    "Wang Ping, give it to me. If you can''t win, bring your leader to me." As soon as the blood devil bit his teeth, he pointed to a young man who gathered pills half a step.


    Wang Ping, who was called, was stunned immediately. He was a genius like a substitute in the team of Xuewu kingdom. Didn''t he ask him to die?


    But when he saw the blood devil''s Scarlet eyes, he could only go up with a hard head.


    "It''s too contemptuous of my fifth prince to send such a small role to perfunctory me."


    The fifth Prince flashed a cold light in his eyes, took a big step, shot in front of the man, put out his claws, and overturned the man directly to the ground.


    Then his hands became claws and his feet turned. The fierce virtual shadow of the dragon''s claws exuded the cold light of palpitation, as if he wanted to drink blood and die


    The Dragon claws suddenly popped out, so fast that Wang Ping didn''t even scream. He directly pinched and burst his head, and the red and white objects splashed on the ground.


    In the third war, it was still the genius of the state of Qi who won, which surprised everyone and sighed that this session of the state of Qi is really a large number of talents.

 Chapter 220

    First, a genius of the gilding gate was killed by a genius of the blood Wu Kingdom in anger, and his death was very miserable. Then there were three geniuses of the Piaoyun sect, Mu Yan killed his opponent, while one of the other two geniuses was seriously injured and the other admitted defeat directly.


    But no one laughed at them. After all, they were a group of charming girls. It was understandable for women to admit defeat if they had the heart to see them die.


    Then came the genius of Qingfeng mansion, whose strength was not weak and tied with Xuewu state.


    Then a prince of the royal family was killed by a genius of the blood Wu state. His body was divided into two parts and his internal organs spilled all over the ground, which made the royal family angry.


    The most impressive goal is the fight of another sword Madman of Jianxu sect. With a cold sword, he cuts the mountain and the ground, and directly kills his opponent under the sword''s will with a rolling posture.


    Up to now, Qi has paid for the fall of two geniuses, but Xuewu has paid for the casualties of five geniuses, leaving only the last five battles.


    Until now, the three geniuses of yunqingzong, the sword dust of jianxuzong and the Royal Prince have not fought, but this is also the most fierce and cruel last battle.


    To everyone''s surprise, yunqingzong hasn''t fought a battle yet. Is the talent quality of yunqingzong far better than others? After all, those who can stay until the end are the elites among the elites.


    "I''ll take over the eleventh war."


    Lin Yu took a few steps forward. He stood with his hands down and stepped out a burst of ice waves to the middle of the open space.


    "Who will challenge him and kill him for me."


    The blood devil''s face was very bad. He suffered a great loss in this fight of life and death. He was in urgent need of Qi genius''s blood to calm his anger.


    "Lin Yu? Old rival. " Someone in the crowd murmured and walked out of the man with a pattern on his face. It was heilian who was in Linghuan ancient city that day. He suffered a big loss in Linghuan ancient city last time. He wanted to find the field.


    "I will fight this war."


    Before the blood devil reacted, he stepped out of a black lotus and jumped to the center of the open space.


    "Heilian, it''s you again. Why did you die again?" Lin Yu smiled when he saw that the opponent was heilian. When they were at the border, they also fought many times, and their old enemy.


    "Either you die or I live today."


    The pattern on heilian''s face suddenly squirmed a few times, burst out a touch of black flame, condensed in his hands, and suddenly sent out a chill from the world, which made some weaker martial artists cold, and then the black flame burst into the air.


    This chill alone has such a great power. It can be imagined that heilian''s strength is terrible.


    Black flame sky curtain!


    Black Lotus spread a black ripple all over the body. The ripple soon condensed into a black sky curtain in the sky, blocking the sun. The black flame burned silently. There was no hot heat, so it had to be cold into the bone cold of hell.


    Then the dark scene shook violently, and Black Lotus blossomed. The lotus was divided into 18 petals and shot away.


    Ice crystal Lotus!


    It is also a lotus. The blooming ice lotus also divides into 18 petals and whirls away with the Black Lotus.


    Boom!


    Two distinct energies collided together, forming a shock wave that radiated three or four miles. The storm directly destroyed some fragile mountains, huge rock blocks rolled down, and the turf on the ground was pulled up.


    This is the real collision between the top geniuses, touching a fierce spark.


    Black flame cut!


    The black ancient sabre in heilian''s hand waved a terrible black flame arc Sabre Qi. This Sabre Qi cut the sky, broke the earth and exploded.


    With a violent buzzing sound, Lin Yu held the halberd horizontally in his hand, and then the halberd buzzed, and the ice halberd awns swept away with the cold feeling that Che entered his heart and spleen.


    The ancient saber shook for a while, and the huge blade bore the halberd awn. Then thousands of black saber Qi burst with the Black Lotus. The body exploded, held the ancient saber high and split it in the air. The mountain like force fell like a planet, which was so terrible.


    With the buzzing sound of the mountain shaking, Lin Yu stepped back a few steps, stamping out a huge pit with each step.


    In contrast, the Black Lotus is the same. The foot pedals backward one after another, and the fierce backward force under the foot is like a shovel machine to shovel a layer of land.


    This is the first echelon of genius and terrible collision. Every war is passionate and blood boiling


    "Is that all you''ve improved? That''s not enough! "


    Lin Yu shouted loudly. He was more brave in the war. His strong ice color and strong gas burst out and wrapped the whole body together like a god of ice and snow. The war halberd was waved again and again, and the huge pressure was like an Antarctic iceberg.


    As soon as heilian''s face changed, Lin Yu''s growth was too terrible, and the chill and huge pressure from the iceberg made his energy flow slightly stagnant.


    Borneo!


    The Black Lotus inspires the Black Lotus energy of the whole body, and the black flames condense in the air one after another, which is as soul-stirring as the soul flame after death, while the black flame canopy in the sky constantly adds power to the Brahman world.


    The iceberg came down with the suppression of the halberd, and the power of terror made the Borneo tremble violently, as if it would break at any time.


    "Suppress it!"


    With a roar, Lin Yu added more energy to the iceberg. For several miles, a layer of frost was shrouded in the cold, like entering the Antarctic iceberg, which made the Borneo world of heilian shaky.


    "You can''t!"


    The halberds were raised and blasted again and again. One after another, the halberds were shocked and blasted out like a rainstorm. The power of terror shook the earth, just like the power of meteorite impact, making more and more cracks in the Borneo world, dense like a spider web.


    Click!


    Finally, the violent halberd turned into an iceberg and blew out. The violent collision made the Borneo world fragile like a lens and dissipated into black gas in the world, revealing a frightened Black Lotus. My Borneo world was so fragile.


    "The last halberd!" Lin Yuzhan''s Halberd swept down, and the crescent ice mang crashed into heilian. The huge impact made him fly back to the team of Xuewu kingdom in the distance, sprayed a blood mist in the air, and lay on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Lin Yu''s strength has improved too much than that in Linghuan ancient city that day. The black lotus that could have tied with him is not enough now.


    Then Lin Yu, who won, calmed his fluctuating chest slightly. Although he won the first war with heilian, it also consumed him a lot, especially the last hundred halberds made him use up all his strength.


    "The team of Qi is so strong and there are four geniuses. How strong will it be?"


    "It''s a pity that heilian''s strength is not weak, but the Borneo world hasn''t trained well, otherwise it won''t be defeated so miserably."


    "Fortunately, these fools of Xuewu state have found out the strength of Qi for us. There are four more. We''ll see."


    The forces watching silently digested the strength of Qi and recorded the strength of these talents so as to study the countermeasures.


    The Black Lotus who was blasted back to the team finally saved one life after being urgently cured by the blood devil, which made blood Mozi breathe a sigh of relief. Black Lotus is not comparable to those abandoned children who can be discarded at will.


    But then he focused on the martial arts team of Qi, but he felt very difficult. Those who can stay until the end are ace masters.

 Chapter 221

    "You''re the only kid in the twelve wars. Remember to teach me a good lesson from the bastards of the blood Wu Kingdom and kill the prestige of yunqingzong."


    Yunqing''s father glanced at Sun Yi. He was very optimistic about Sun Yi, a perfect genius with luck and talent.


    Sun Yi nodded, tianlingdu stepped on it, and the speed of the arrow crossed a golden awn. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the middle of the open space, stood proudly, dressed in a white shirt, automatic without wind, and his resolute face was very calm.


    At this time, in the camp of the blood Wu Kingdom, the blood demon son glanced and saw Sun Yi''s cultivation.


    "Send a waste who hasn''t even gathered pills in half a step to die?"


    After hearing this, Yunqing didn''t think so. He said in his distinctive voice, "mad dog, just look. Don''t cry later."


    The conversation between them shocked all the ancestors on the field, and their keen eyes focused on Sun Yi. Indeed, as the blood devil said, they had not reached the half step gathering pill, which made them suspicious. You know, there is a great difference between the later stage of the Dharma and the half step gathering pill.


    "What the hell is Qi doing? Was it all their power just now?"


    "Maybe we think too highly of the state of Qi. It''s boring."


    The crowd talked and didn''t understand the practice of Qi, but they didn''t think so among the talented people of Qi, snickering one by one.


    That expression seems to say, you just knock. Belittling him will definitely make you regret.


    However, Sun Yi''s appearance caused an uproar among the talents of Xuewu state.


    "It was him. I didn''t expect him to appear here." A man with a strange blood pupil showed a surprised look and looked at Sun Yi. He was surprised that he was going to rob the blood son of Shatuo with Sun Yi that day.


    "It''s the boy who kicked me as a ball that day. It''s hateful."


    From the crowd, there appeared a fat man with round body and big mung bean eyes squeezed by fat meat. He was the fat boy mantis of the demon eating sect. He hadn''t seen him for nearly two years. His fat meat was a circle fatter than at that time, but his cultivation was half a step to gather pills. He was a disgusting opponent.


    "I hate what you think of him." The blood childe suddenly asked a man who was cold and heartless.


    "He is very strong, a difficult opponent." Leaving hate only said such a sentence, he closed his eyes again and didn''t talk.


    The blood childe was not angry. Li hen was like this. It''s hard to say such a few words.


    "Oh, that boy let Li hate you have such a high evaluation. Then I want to see how strong this boy is."


    A man with unbridled green hair came out, stepped on the air, stepped on a poisonous cloud with green gas, and came to Sun Yi in an instant.


    "OK, green poison, you''ll kill that boy this time. I''ll reward you well."


    The blood devil''s eyes were fierce, his hands were tightly clenched, and his veins were ferociously bulging. In this life and death battle, their blood Wu country lost too badly and lost a lot of shame.


    "Elder, just watch it. I''m green poison. It corrodes the meat on this boy one by one and turns it into a work of art with a perfect skeleton."


    Green poison licked his blue lips and narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he were intoxicated with himself.


    "Have you finished your nonsense? Fight quickly. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense."


    Sun Yi stood aloof, his eyes like electricity, and looked at the green poison with poisonous gas all over him. He really didn''t understand why these guys always said more than they did. Every war had to be full of nonsense, and he was defeated miserably in the end.


    "Well, boy, since you''re anxious to die, I''ll help you. What a perfect work of art."


    The green poison smiled and shot away at his feet. The extremely fast speed made him leave a green residual shadow. The green poison gas in his hands was shrouded, his hands became claws, crossed the buzzing sound and pinched his throat.


    As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, a smell of poisonous gas came from his nose. His face was disgusted, and his strength surged into his hands. His body retreated gently, and his big hand waved a wisp of golden sword, which turned into a sky of sword rain.


    Poisonous claw!


    The green poison flashed a fierce look, and the green gas occupied dozens of feet around. With the green gas, his body rushed towards Sun Yi like a poison cloud.


    Chula!


    When the golden sword shoots into the green gas, it is like encountering an enemy. It is wrapped and melted by the green gas, and soon turns into wisps of gold gas and disappears.


    Poisonous dragon claw!


    The green poison figure pressed Sun Yi step by step, and his claws took Sun Yi''s chest. He had expected that under his own attack, Sun Yat Sen would turn into a perfect art scene, which was really intoxicating.


    Hiss!


    Sun Yi did not retreat but advance. He was not afraid. Zhanwang fist was shrouded in a layer of golden vitality, just like it was made of the purest gold. It was sacred, rigid and fierce, and directly forced the green poison claws.


    The two fought with each other, their fists and claws interlaced, and the two colors of gold and green overlapped vertically and horizontally. The extremely fast speed left them only a residual shadow, and the aftermath of the battle blew up bursts of hurricanes.


    The collision between the two people was like a volcanic eruption. The violent fluctuation made the whole earth tremble, and the space trembled. The terrible collision force shook the green poison back tens of meters, while Sun Yi''s body was tightly adsorbed in situ.


    Sun Yi looked at his arm at the moment. A trace of green gas and poison gas surrounded his arm. These poison gases penetrated his strength and drilled into his flesh and blood, but there was an inexhaustible cross cure of gold body and immortal blood. This is just a joke.


    The green poison on the other side has a split eye and is not as good as the other side. He can accept the hand to hand fight, because he is most proud of his poison gas, but his opponent seems to be invincible, and his cards can''t work. It''s like cutting off his right arm.


    "What a bully. I underestimated him before. No wonder the state of Qi kept him until the last few wars."


    "Come on, come on! It''s another terrible genius to record the boy''s attack methods and characteristics. "


    The onlookers were busy. Sun Yi brought them too much shock. At the same time, he also looked forward to the battle in the future.


    "How is it possible that the strength of green poison steadily occupies the top five among geniuses, especially the poison gas. No one at the same level can ignore this power."


    In the team of blood Wu Kingdom, the blood devil waved his fist heavily and was unbelievable at the scene in front of him. He was just a boy in the later stage of Dharma body.


    "It''s impossible, because he''s against that boy. I''m not absolutely sure that I can win him in a hundred consecutive victories in Xuewu border city in the middle of the French body."


    Li hen suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly to the blood devil, without scruples about his face.


    "You..." the blood devil didn''t dare to scold Lihen. The master behind him was terrible, better than him, and didn''t dare to hate Lihen


    Highly toxic robbery!


    Green poison, who is unwilling to fail, fights again. He is a genius. How can he tolerate being defeated in a realm that is not as good as his own boy.


    A large amount of green gas surged all over the body, bubbling with bubbles. A poison cloud suddenly floated in front of Sun Yi. There was terrible poison gas in the poison cloud, rolling and green poison mines were about to be chopped down.


    That poisonous gas made some weak talents around unable to hold up a strong gas mask. It can be imagined that the strength of the two men in the battle was strong.


    The ball of the rising sun!


    Sun Yi''s face was frozen, and a golden and red light ball was condensed in her hand, like a bright little sun, and then thrown into the air.


    The sun''s light is obsidian, like a sun full of hope. The dazzling golden fire light roasts the poison cloud.


    Chulala!


    The mood of hope at the beginning of the rising sun makes the poison cloud melt into light smoke at an extremely rapid speed.


    Sun Yi gave a big drink and shot to him. He pushed the golden light wave in his hand. The light wave exploded violently. The sharp power of gold was rampant, which made the genius present a little unable to open their eyes by this dazzling light. They lowered their heads and narrowed their eyes, afraid to look directly at the golden awn.

 Chapter 222

    The green poison shrouded and swallowed by the golden awn had long lost its breath. A pair of eyes stared like dead fish eyes, and a big hole burst out in the chest. The upper body of red fruit was pierced with blood holes as thin as ox hair by the golden awn.


    "Dead, the green poison that can rank in the top five in the Xuewu country died here. This is a great genius who has the strength to impact 50 seats in 17 countries."


    "It''s too wrong to die. What makes me curious is what kind of martial arts that round of shining sun is. It doesn''t look like a prefecture level martial arts or a heaven level martial arts. What a strange boy. His combat power is not proportional to his realm."


    On the field, countless eyes turned to the winner Sun Yi. Some were meditating, some were surprised, and others were thinking about what to do if they met him.


    "Green poison is dead. It''s impossible. What''s the origin of that boy?"


    Xuemaizi''s face was as gloomy as water. Even though he felt it difficult to accept the state of mind of his Shentai ancestor, the powerful green poison couldn''t even admit defeat.


    "Ha ha, the little guy did a good job. How about a mad dog? Who looked down on who before? Wait, ha ha!"


    Yunqing''s grandfather shouted proudly. Sun Yi gave him a big surprise. It''s not a problem for him to occupy 50 seats. This time, I''m afraid Yunqing Zong will occupy three seats, but the most ace disciple hasn''t done it yet.


    The next is still the first gifted disciple of the state of Qi. Since both rounds were fought and won by the disciples of Yunqing sect, the next one is Chu Huan of Jianxu sect to accept the challenge of Xuewu state.


    His body turned into a sword. When the sword was light, people had come to the middle of the open space. The sword meant to point to the bloody Kingdom, which was the provocation of the swordsman.


    "Who of you will go to war and give me the prestige of the bloody kingdom."


    The blood devil''s face is not good-looking. The quality of this genius, whether from low-end or high-end quality, has completely defeated the Qi State, which is a disgrace to the blood Wu state. He needs a wonderful victory to heal the wound of the lion of the blood Wu state.


    "I''m here. I''m a fellow swordsman. He makes me excited." Li hen''s body moved, his eyes were like a sword, cold and ruthless. His sword was different from Chu Huan''s sword. He was a ruthless sword, and Chu Huan''s sword was a murderous sword.


    "Well, I hate you. This time we will win."


    The blood devil''s face eased a little at the moment. Li hen''s strength can rank first among the talents of the blood Wu country. The ruthless sword can go through dozens of moves in the hands of judan martial artists without losing.


    "Huh? Is it Lihen? It''s him. Chu Huan is in danger. "


    In the crowd, Sun Yi saw that the person who came out to fight was Lihen, and his eyebrows were frowned. On that day, they had fought each other. The sword idea that had been affectionate and then hurt ruthlessly was very difficult. If he hadn''t broken his sword idea that day and let Lihen''s heart throb, he couldn''t win Lihen at that time.


    "Fight, fellow swordsman, you make me very excited."


    Chu Huan''s eyes were full of war, and the swords in the scabbard were trembling and humming. He could feel the sword meaning from Lihen. He was only stronger than him. He was a genius of swordsmen. Chu Huan was excited.


    "Chu Huan''s child is not his opponent, but the swordsman will not retreat after death." Jianchen looked at Lihen and shook his head.


    This time, the four ancestors who originally guarded the border city of Qi were replaced and returned to the zongmen to lead their disciples to participate in the northern region event.


    "Hey, Jianchen, don''t say such words to increase others'' ambition and destroy their prestige. I''m very optimistic about Chu Huan."


    Yunqing smiled and expressed his views.


    "You don''t know the sword." Jianchen''s face was calm, and his deep eyes crossed the sky.


    In the center of the field, the two faced each other from a distance.


    Chu Huan shot his sword. The bright long sword came out of its sheath and threw thousands of swords. Then the sharp swords all over the sky gathered together to form a sword with a length of five or six feet. The sword pierced through the void, and the terrible killing intention burst out and cut away at Lihen.


    Li hen took his hand, but the ruthless sword behind him didn''t come out of the scabbard. When he reached out and grabbed it, a vigorous sword hung in his hand, just like the essence, emitting a ruthless artistic conception and collided with the sword.


    The two swords collided in the air, and the cold and terrible sword idea burst out in an instant, like a circle of water ripples into energy ripples.


    "Cut again!"


    Chu Huan gave a big drink, and his blood was boiling with excitement. Holding the sword on the long sword cage, Xiao Sha''s sword was close to the sword dust. Thousands of cold sword lights ravaged around him. The cold killing intention made the blood in some ordinary talents coagulate.


    Hula!


    The two immediately fought together. The sword storm shrouded the two together. Only the eyes of the ancestors could penetrate into the sword storm.


    Without leaving the sword of hate, his body became more and more ruthless, and his artistic conception became more and more solid. He turned into a ruthless sword, held it in his hand, stabbed and waved it. There was terrible power in the ordinary moves. His face remained the same, and there was no pressure at all.


    Lihen pointed out with a sword, poked at Chu Huan''s right shoulder with a ghostly speed, and burst out a bright blood flower. The ruthless sword intention shot into the right shoulder, destroying the vitality of the right shoulder and ruthlessly exploding.


    Soon, the blood flowers exploded one after another, and a deep bone wound appeared on Chu Huan''s right shoulder.


    "Such a strong ruthless sword leaves hatred, and Chu Huan of the state of Qi is completely defeated in his hands."


    "It seems that the Xuewu country has made efforts. I''ll say, why is the Xuewu country so unbearable."


    All the people who watched were attracted by Li hen''s strength. What a terrible genius.


    "You are not my opponent." Li hen''s ruthless eyes swept Chu Huan, and then he moved his feet and wanted to return to the team of Xuewu state.


    "Sword dust, you quickly let Chu Huan admit defeat. There is a great disparity in strength." Yunqing''s father looked worried. Although Chu Huan was not a genius of Yunqing, he was a genius of Qi and couldn''t bear to see him fall.


    "Life or death is his life. If he admits defeat, he has nothing to do with death, there will be cracks in the heart of the sword."


    Jianchen murmured to himself that this is the fate of the swordsman. He has incomparable attack power. At the same time, he must always temper his sword heart.


    At the moment, Chu Huan knelt on one knee without any intention of admitting defeat and endured the sharp pain from his right shoulder.


    The pride and dignity of the swordsman supported him to fight until the last minute. What''s the pity of death.


    "Stop, I haven''t lost yet. I have the last sword."


    Chu Huan raised his sword. There was no terrible fluctuation on his body. He moved a little faster than a meteor. He came to Lihen in an instant, and a light crossed. The fluctuation of the sword was completely integrated into the void and matched perfectly.


    "Your sword is too weak."


    Li hen''s eyes flashed, the ruthless sword waved, and the indifferent and ruthless artistic conception covered the whole audience. The sword flashed across, alternating with the staggered Chu Huan.


    At this time, everyone calmed down, held their breath and quietly looked forward to the final result.

 Chapter 223

    A sound broke the silence on the field, and their bodies had changed their positions.


    The right shoulder of Chu Huan holding the sword had fallen off his shoulder. There was a neat incision, and blood was flowing from the wound.


    Obviously, this life and death battle was won by Lihen. Lihen didn''t kill Chu Huan, but walked calmly and returned to the team of Xuewu country.


    "Why don''t you kill him? It''s such a good opportunity to know that Qi and we are sworn enemies." The blood devil roared at Lihen. The state of Qi killed so many talents, but Lihen let him live, which made the blood devil angry.


    "I decide my own business. It''s not up to you."


    Li hen said faintly and didn''t put the blood devil in his eyes. What he could do could only be decided by himself. For Chu Huan, he appreciated it. He lived for the sword and died for the sword.


    The blood devil, who was ignored by Lihen, was livid and roared alone.


    "What a powerful Lihen. The sword hasn''t been scabbard."


    "It''s better to have a sword without a sword. It''s so powerful. The blood Wu state has also produced such a powerful genius."


    The powerful fighters of all great powers were shocked. Everyone could see that Lihen didn''t use all his strength, and his sword never came out of its scabbard.


    "I failed, so miserably."


    Chu Huan''s face was pale, not for the pain of his right arm, but because he was shrouded in the aura of genius. He was defeated by Lihen, and it was a crushing defeat. He didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    "Come back, Chu Huan."


    The ancestor of Jianchen sighed lightly. Chu Huan had a crack in the heart of the child''s sword. In this case, no one can help him. He can only rely on himself. It depends on him whether he can break and then stand up and be reborn. This is not only a tragedy, but also an opportunity for Chu Huan.


    If Chu Huan gets out of the shadow of failure, the heart of the sword will be stronger. If he can''t get out, he will be useless.


    With Li hen''s victory, it''s time for the bloody kingdom to send talents this time.


    "Blood childe, you''re going to fight this war. Remember to slap Qi in the face."


    The blood devil''s face was livid. He pointed to the blood childe and asked him to fight the fourteenth battle of life and death.


    Blood childe nodded and came to the center of the open space with a blood cloud under his feet.


    On the other side of the Qi team, there were only the last two talents who did not fight, the masked girl and the Grand Prince.


    Just as Yunqing''s grandfather was about to say that masked girls should join the war, the emperor of the royal family broke in with a smile.


    "Ha ha, big prince, this battle is up to you. Don''t lose my royal face."


    The prince didn''t speak, just nodded, a smile on his handsome face, and then stepped down to the center of the venue.


    "Since you don''t deserve to be my opponent, admit defeat." The eldest prince picked up his fingers and shook his head. He didn''t put the blood childe in his eyes at all.


    "Arrogance, you have to pay for your arrogance!"


    The blood childe drank loudly, and the Yin and soft blood palm in his hand roared past, holding the surging blood wave, one wave after another, patting the prince.


    "Is that all you can do? He calls himself a genius. "


    As soon as the prince smiled, he waved his iron fist like steel, and the vigorous energy gushed out. One fist directly burst the blood wave. Then the Dragon shadow stepped on his feet, and a fierce dragon shadow circled away in his arm.


    The blood childe sighed, and his body retreated rapidly. He pulled away the Dragon shadow with four or two kilograms of palm power in his hand, and then photographed a terrible palm wind, which went towards the Dragon shadow like a sea roar.


    The palm wind and the Dragon shadow roared together, like touching a shock wave, the energy radiated, cutting off the towering trees held by one person, and the rolling stones on the ground were raging and rotated by the energy storm.


    "The strength is pretty good, but that''s it."


    The big prince''s palms overlapped, and a dragon shaped virtual shadow crossed. He exerted force at his feet and blasted in front of the blood childe. The terrible iron fist was suddenly waved out. There was a buzzing sound in the air. One punch shook the blood childe back tens of meters, and then he spun again at his feet. The iron fist was thrown at the blood childe like a storm and flew tens of meters.


    What a terrible prince. Their strength is not at the same level. The blood childe has no Parry against the big prince. He is playing with the blood childe.


    When the blood childe settled down, the situation was very miserable. His face was full of traces left by the big prince''s iron fist. Although each wound was not fatal, it was like the mark of the Qi State on the blood Wu state fan.


    "How can it be so strong? It''s impossible. I don''t believe it."


    The blood childe roared. He was the pride of heaven since he was a child. He was respected by thousands of people. Today, he was severely humiliated, and his strength was not as good as people. He had his pride and dignity. He didn''t believe he was so unbearable.


    But everyone present could see that the eldest prince was humiliating the blood childe in chiguoguo and slapping the face of the blood Wu state. Otherwise, the blood childe would have died or couldn''t get up if so many fists went down.


    "Blood childe, admit defeat and come back. You''re not his opponent." When the blood devil saw that the blood prince was not his opponent, he immediately sweated. The master of the blood prince was his senior brother. If the blood prince fell here, what would he take to tell the senior brother.


    What made the blood devil''s scalp numb was that the blood childe''s stubbornness was committed, and he ignored the blood devil''s drink at all.


    "The last blow, blood arc cut!"


    Blood childe''s whole body suddenly gushed out bloody vitality, which flowed between his hands along his body. More and more blood vitality was rich to the essence. Two round blood cells condensed in his hands. Blood childe shouted loudly, jumped up in the air, and a huge pressure oppressed the eldest prince. Half of the sky was stained with a layer of rich blood color, and the two blood cells then blended together, Then the blood colored curved arc turned into an arc shape and split towards the Grand Prince.


    "Insect carving skill, turn into a dragon!"


    The prince smiled contemptuously, and the power of blood suddenly erupted. Like Zheng Cheng before, his body was covered with a layer of hard dragon scales, and his eyes were gradually scarlet, but the completeness of the dragon was even higher than Zheng Cheng. The terrible power was like the explosion of ten thousand tons of volcano, and the Dragon claws were fierce and powerful. With an unparalleled momentum, one claw directly held the blood arc.


    Terror swept through the audience, and violent energy fluctuations spread. Manic hurricanes rolled up, rolled up countless flying sand and rocks, and frantically rushed towards the crowd watching the war, causing panic among the crowd.


    The prince gave a fierce roar, and the half dragon rushed to the blood childe with incomparable strength like a meteorite.


    Some viewers expected the bloody scene of blood childe being torn to pieces and sighed one after another. It''s not that blood childe''s strength is too weak, but that the great prince''s strength is too strong. Even if he meets an ordinary judan martial artist, he may not be his opponent.


    Kick, kick, stare!


    After a violent collision, an unexpected scene appeared for everyone. A golden figure suddenly stopped the big prince, stepped back more than ten meters under the pressure of the big prince, and stepped out of deep pits one by one.


    "I owe you a favor. You let go of your blood today, childe."


    It was Sun Yi, who had been watching the war, who saved the blood childe. Although the blood childe was domineering in the blood Wu border city that day, they also sympathized with each other. Seeing that the blood childe was going to fall under the dragon''s claw of the great prince, they had the idea of saving him.


    "It''s you!"


    The Dragon scales on the prince''s body stopped by Sun Yi have been collected into the flesh and blood, and the scarlet eyes have faded slowly and become clear.


    "OK, I''ll give you face. Go away."


    The eldest prince smiled and was surprised that he could stop his collision when he was half dragon. If nothing happened, he must win over him and have an alliance in the grand event of the northern region.


    Compared with a blood childe, it''s just waste. It doesn''t matter whether you kill it or not.

 Chapter 224

    The saved blood childe''s strange blood eyes deeply coagulated Sun Yi and had no deep meaning. Then his lonely back returned to the team of blood Wu state without leaving a word.


    No one in the audience came to laugh at the blood childe. I''m afraid it''s not as good as the blood childe if you play. However, what makes everyone feel terrible is that the genius who saved the blood childe is really a freak and can resist the falling of a meteorite.


    This scene also let the blood devil breathe a sigh of relief. Anyway, the blood childe survived, which is enough.


    Then there is the last battle between the two countries. There is no need to choose. Only the masked woman and the fat boy Mantis are left.


    "Go, Qingluo. It will be easy to win this life and death battle with your strength." Yunqing''s grandfather smiled. Qingluo is Yunqing''s secret weapon.


    "It turned out that the elder martial sister''s name was Qingluo. It had a different taste." Sun Yi''s sharp eyes looked at Qingluo and wanted to see through her face through the black yarn, but he found a flash of fluctuation, and a strand of his hair was cut off inexplicably.


    This makes Sun Yi''s heart tight. What a terrible senior sister. This is a warning to herself.


    Qingluo Jiao''s body out of the queue trembled, fluctuated in the space, suddenly disappeared and appeared in the middle of the field.


    "The warrior of space power is terrible. There is such a freak in the state of Qi."


    "The state of Qi seems to be our strong enemy this time. All kinds of freaks have even trained martial artists who understand the will of space."


    Some knowledgeable ancestors at the scene recognized that the power used by Qingluo was space power. They were shocked. This is a terrible and rare space warrior.


    In cangyun continent, every martial artist can understand all kinds of vitality forces, of which the five elements of vitality are the best to understand, because they can be touched, seen and seen everywhere.


    But there are many rare forces, such as the light and darkness waiting in space and time. To be sure, these are very difficult to understand.


    For example, there will not be one of the 100000 Dharma warriors in space, but there is no doubt that space warriors are very powerful. Although they are more difficult to practice than other warriors, their strength is very strong.


    Their attack was silent and their ability to escape was out of reach.


    "Fat man, listen to me. That woman is difficult to deal with. She is a martial artist who controls the power of space. If you can''t, admit defeat."


    The blood devil is also very helpless now. This time, the blood Wu country suffered a big loss, lost face, and the genius also suffered a heavy loss. This time, I don''t expect this wretched fat man to win.


    "Cut, it''s terrible to underestimate the fate of Ben fat. Just look at le."


    The fat man tossed his greasy hair and put on a posture he thought was very handsome. Then he jumped up in the air and rolled around like a meat ball and fell on the ground.


    His body was covered with dust on the ground, and his round body rolled for several times, which made the blood devil have the impulse to shoot him to death. He would be so ashamed on the stage.


    Fat people''s greasy way of playing makes some unknown geniuses laugh with their stomachs covered. Is it so funny? Is there such a living treasure left in Xuewu country.


    But those who know the details of fat people don''t think so. The disciples of the demon eating sect are so weird and disgusting.


    "Hello, beauty. I''m surprised to see you. Yes, I''m the fat boy Mantis who likes flowers and birds."


    The fat man rubbed his hands. He was very round and wanted to say hello to Qingluo. He didn''t have the consciousness of being a genius at all.


    However, Qingluo didn''t pay attention to him. Jiao stood quietly, and her face covered with black yarn couldn''t see a trace of expression.


    "Hey, beauty, are you dumb? Fat man says hello to you. You talk, is it the handsome and unrestrained of fat master that makes you speechless? I think so. How many girls and young women have fat master been fascinated by and how many seeds have been left. "


    The fat man is still intoxicated with himself. Unexpectedly, the crowd around him has the impulse to kick him to death.


    "Well, can you stop looking at fat ye with envy, jealousy and hatred? You know, fat Ye doesn''t like your men. Fat Ye doesn''t make a base. If your sister fat Ye likes it, remember that it''s a little beautiful."


    The fat man seemed to notice something wrong, but his mouth kept talking.


    "Get down here and I''ll teach you a good lesson." All geniuses can''t help it. This fat man is also the best.


    The blood devil also had an iron face. The fat man was shamed and lost to grandma''s house. He shouted angrily: "give me up and get down. Don''t come out and lose my face."


    The fat man also felt something wrong and hurriedly turned off his entrepot: "well, well, since you all envy the handsome man, the fat man will let you have a good look. By the way, don''t you feel bored wearing a black cloth on such a hot day, the fat man will take it off for you."


    A fine awn flashed in the fat mung bean''s big eyes. His round body was very fast, and his fat hand probed into the black yarn of Qingluo.


    WOW!


    There was a ripple in the void, and Qingluo''s body suddenly disappeared. When it appeared again, it had appeared behind the fat man. It seemed light, but it contained a powerful slap on the fat man, making him roll on the ground with his stomach, rolling up turf and stone debris on the ground.


    "What a greasy beauty, but it makes me want to see what you look like, ugly or beautiful." The fat man patted the soil on his body. His mouth was still popping and popping. He dumped the fat all over his body, which made the body full of fat expand and look more bloated. His whole body was wrapped in fat.


    What''s more funny is that it flew up like a balloon and flew to Qingluo.


    "The fat man is so funny. Ha ha, he thought he was a ball and flew back."


    "Get out of here and don''t come here to make a fool of yourself."


    Even the genius of Xuewu country couldn''t see it anymore. They turned their backs to the fat man and didn''t see the shameful fat man.


    "What do you know, fat man? It''s called handsome. Do you understand? I don''t understand appreciation." The fat man''s two fat hands fluttered to the green rose like pulp, and the two mung beans stared at the green rose with squint.


    Qingluo was also angry when she saw the fat man flying. With a gentle stroke of her jade hand, she fluctuated in the void.


    Pooh!


    Yes, there was also a piece of meat cut on the ass. it was the fat meat on the fat man''s ass, with blood and grease flowing. In a moment, it fell to the ground like an angry ball, and ate a mouthful of grass and stones.


    "Ouch, fat man''s ass." The fat man vomited out the grass in his mouth, touched his bloody ass and shouted, "fat Lord doesn''t play anymore. Fortunately, fat Lord has more meat, and fat Lord admits defeat."


    Then the fat man returned to the team of Xuewu country with his bare ass in great disregard of face. The woman was so terrible that the meat he played with her would be cut off.


    But the crowd who saw this scene could not laugh. What a powerful space warrior, that move was clearly to create a terrible space crack. However, the fat man was obscene, but it was not a simple role for him to eat a space crack. He was only hurt by skin and flesh.


    This life and death battle of passion collision ended with the complete victory of Qi and the disastrous defeat of Xuewu, which slapped Xuewu severely.


    So far, the forces of the major powers were surprised by the great strength of Qi''s genius, and they were quietly waiting for the start of the knockout.

 Chapter 225

    During this period, talented representatives from various countries also came one after another.


    During this period, there were many conflicts, but they did not rise to the life and death struggle between Qi and Xuewu.


    When the sun rises, the white fish belly occupies half the sky, and the bright sunshine brings hope to the whole Qinling Mountains.


    At this time, human figures are everywhere in the vibrant Qinling Mountains.


    Surrounded by mountains and mountains, the natural arena like the five rings is now full of people, all overlooking the five arenas.


    The ancestors of all major countries occupy the best position to watch the big ratio of their own talents.


    However, it was not only the big countries that watched the competition, but also some martial artists came all the way to Qinling Mountains to enjoy the fierce collision between the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi and the most talented disciples of the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts.


    However, they can only occupy some second-class mountains, but even so, they enjoy it. After all, it has been 50 years since the last northern region event,.


    Many geniuses are quietly waiting to be grouped in the arena.


    "Genius, this knockout match has begun. Get ready and go to the entrance of the arena for grouping."


    The sound of wind and thunder rolling in the sky stirred up endless clouds and clouds. A human figure stepped out of the distant void. The human figure seemed to melt into heaven and earth, and the speed was very fast. The road under your feet seemed to overlap with the space, reducing the distance.


    This figure is an old man or an old woman, with white hair and silver hair. There are wisps of wrinkles on the loose skin on his face, but it can be seen from the face shape that he was definitely a soul stirring beauty when he was young. Wearing a colorful Xiayi, he suddenly came over the Qinling arena.


    A pair of lost beautiful eyes look around the genius under their feet. A gentle sweep makes hundreds of talents feel endless pressure.


    "Yes, there are many talents in your seventeen countries. Many of them can impact fifty grand events in the northern region."


    The old woman said faintly, but many ancestors on the mountain were shocked. Dozens of Shentai ancestors suddenly shot into the void, stood within ten meters from the old woman and bowed slightly.


    "Meet Moyun fairy in Linghuan palace. Is it because the fairy is still the referee in this knockout match?"


    The old woman nodded and said expressionless, "yes, it''s the old woman who will be the referee in this knockout. This grand event in the northern region is different from the past. You should be prepared."


    Although the old woman''s face is aging, there is no doubt about her strength. Her aging is due to the natural reaction of facing the deadline of longevity.


    There is no YAN Dan in cangyun mainland. The only way to maintain a youthful and beautiful face is to constantly improve your strength. Only in this way can you lock your qi and blood and keep your face unchanged.


    The old woman in front of her is a powerful elder of Linghuan palace. Her cultivation has reached the horror existence in the later stage. Even if the ancestors of Shentai want to kill the old woman, they have to pay an extremely heavy price. We can imagine the strength of the old woman.


    Although the old woman''s face is aging, there is no doubt about her strength. Her aging is due to the natural reaction of facing the deadline of longevity


    The old woman''s words also surprised the ancestors. What''s the difference between this northern region event? You know, every time Linghuan palace sends people to supervise this northern region event, it''s an opportunity and a loss for all sects.


    "Well, you go back, too. Next is the battle between these little guys." The old woman seemed impatient and waved to the ancestors to step down.


    When the ancestors retire, this knockout game means the beginning.


    The first is to draw lots and allocate the arena.


    "What kind of competition rules will there be in the northern competitive platform?"


    Sun Yi, who drew to the northern competitive platform, smiled and didn''t think much. The warrior was not afraid of any difficulties and challenges.


    The speed of drawing lots was very fast, and 300 geniuses on the field completed the drawing with the effort of a cup of tea.


    The old woman glanced at the sky and nodded slightly: "all geniuses, go to your arena now. Remember not to go wrong. I don''t want to see someone disobey the rules."


    Calm words poured into the ears of 300 geniuses like a magic sound. As soon as their bodies shook, they were divided into people and walked into their respective arenas.


    "Now I tell you the rules of the first round of the knockout. It is divided into five arenas. There are 60 talents in each arena, and your task is to fight until there are only 20 people in the arena.


    In addition, there is no rule of stopping without admitting defeat in this knockout game, which can''t compare with others. There is only one way to live, that is to escape. Escaping from the arena means you have survived, but your grand event in the northern region will end here. "


    The rules of the game are so harsh and cruel, especially the fact that you can''t admit defeat.


    The 300 geniuses present, who are not the favored ones of heaven in the sect, want to let them escape in despair, which is more terrible than killing them.


    But not running away means death. Don''t expect your opponent to let you go, especially in the case of the confrontation between the positive and evil countries. This big scuffle must fall many talents. Every genius is a treasure in the family. Falling one is like a piece of flesh and blood.


    But this is not more terrible. What is more terrible is that this life and death scuffle is the result of random drawing of lots. That is to say, the number of disciples of Zhengmo and Daomo in each competitive platform is not the same. It may form a competitive platform. There are only more than a dozen martial artists in Yandi and Shiguo who face several times their own talents.


    "Well, let''s have a big scuffle in the first round. Let''s work hard, little guys. Sometimes it''s better to keep your life than to be unnecessarily strong."


    The old woman said softly, indicating the beginning of the scuffle. If you want to participate in the grand event in the northern region, you must first pay the price of your life.


    Then, with the attention of the people, he flew into the mountain of the state of Qi. This scene terrified several ancestors of the state of Qi and saluted Qi.


    The old woman just nodded faintly and looked at the quiet heart in the crowd. There was a trace of pity on Gu Jing bubo''s face.


    "You child, and Xiao Lan are here."


    "Grandma Mo Yun, you are here too. Youxin misses grandma very much." Youxin blinked, lotus steps moved slightly, holding the old woman''s arm and shaking.


    "You child, grandma''s old bone can''t stand you shaking like this." The old woman''s eyes looked at Youxin and loved her very much: "girl, you came here for your lover. Xiaolan told grandma, otherwise grandma wouldn''t come here."


    Youxin''s expression was a little bleak, and the light in her eyes was also bleak. What depressed her during this time was that Sun Yi was like a smelly and hard stone, soft and hard.


    But precisely this makes Sun Yi different from other men''s lust, and makes Youxin love and hate Sun Yi more and more.


    The old woman''s keen eyes also noticed something wrong with Youxin and said, "then I''ll have a good look at what''s outstanding about your husband. You know, girl, if he can''t squeeze into the top ten in the northern region, you''ll be betrothed to the holy palace by the sect, and even grandma can''t help you."


    Hearing the speech, Youxin''s delicate body suddenly trembled. In her beautiful eyes, she drew two lines of clear tears and wanted to squeeze into the top ten. It''s as difficult as heaven. Can he really do it?

 Chapter 226

    As the crowd stepped into the arena, the northern arena was also lively.


    At the moment, Sun Yat Sen is walking into the entrance of the northern arena, and some geniuses are coming in one after another.


    It was like a very tacit understanding. After entering the northern arena, all geniuses were divided into two camps and confronted each other from a distance.


    "Huh? How come there are so few talents in the ten countries of Yandi. " Sun Yi looked at the genius of the Ten Kingdoms of Xiayan and found that there were only 25 people, but there were 35 people in the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts.


    This is definitely not good news. The seven countries of magic and martial arts have ten more people than the ten countries of Yandi, which is an overwhelming advantage.


    What''s more, Sun Yat Sen''s purpose is that there are ten geniuses of demon sect in the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts, which is equivalent to another ten and a half beasts gathering pills. The situation is very unfavorable to the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi.


    But to Sun Yi''s surprise, the genius in the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi found an acquaintance and waved to her with a smile.


    "Mu Meimei, how are you? It''s really lucky that you were assigned to the same arena."


    "Yes, this time, the little woman will depend on brother sun for protection."


    Mu Yan smiled and Lianbu came to Sun Yi. As long as Sun Yi was there, she had an inexplicable peace of mind.


    "Hehe, it''s all on me." Sun Yi patted his chest. The man''s practice made Mu Yan feel at ease.


    On the mountains of the state of Qi.


    Youxin clenched her palm tightly and stamped her jade foot on the ground.


    "Damn guy, if you care so much about other women, can''t you care more about me?"


    The old woman also saw the difference of Youxin, just smiled and continued to watch the game.


    "Ha ha, there are so few martial artists from the ten countries in Yandi opposite. We should treat them well."


    It was a demon sect disciple holding a double headed Golden Lion who looked at the martial artists of the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi and laughed wildly.


    "Yes, I have come and see them turned into zombies by me."


    A man in a black robe and full of Yin Qi said, this is the genius of the corpse Yin sect. This sect is already famous for refining corpses.


    "If you want to fight, fight. Don''t think we''re afraid of you because there are many of you." At this time, a warrior of the Thunder Dragon Kingdom, dressed in thunder clothes, was like a stunned head, provoking the seven countries of the enchanted Wu Dynasty.


    "Yo Yo. There''s a little guy here. How about we get rid of them first and then fight? " One suggested.


    "OK, let''s get rid of these miscellaneous fish first."


    In the camp of the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi, every talented disciple frowned and looked at the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts with a dignified look.


    "It''s time for the brothers to hunt. Kill them and leave none."


    The disciples of the seven countries of magic Wu shouted and rushed towards them with a ferocious smile.


    "Follow me." Sun Yi patted Mu Yan on the back and whispered.


    At the moment, the two forces have been in a scuffle. For a time, the violent space vibration makes the mountains in the northern arena tremble and roll down rolling stones.


    "The situation in the northern arena is terrible."


    "Yes, fortunately, we don''t have many talents in the northern arena."


    "Fart, where is Sun Yi, the genius of the Qing emperor?" Yunqing shouted at the other ancestors in a hurry.


    "Be quiet."


    The old woman spoke. These goods are so humiliating.


    "Oh, there is a boy here who is still protecting a beautiful woman. I''ll deal with you."


    A disciple of the demon sect smiled grimly, led his double headed Golden Lion and roared and killed Sun Yi.


    "Demon nine, don''t underestimate the enemy. This man is a genius of Qi. A genius from the other side reminded him.


    "Genius, no matter how powerful it is, I will feed him to my lion into meat."


    The demon nine didn''t care at all. With a wave of his hands, he burst out a mass of demon claws. The demon claws were raging and killed with the double headed golden lion.


    "Demon nine, do you think you''re playing mahjong?"


    Sun Yi made a sarcastic remark, stepped forward a few steps, and the boxing intention of the war king was instantly opened. A fist directly hit the demon claw. A fist falling from the earth directly shattered the demon claw. One step, he came to the demon nine body, and the overbearing fist printed the demon nine body back and forth.


    Without waiting for the demon nine to react, he whirled away at his feet, and multiple waves opened in an instant, wave after wave, directly shooting the demon nine into the air.


    Roar!


    Just when Sun Yi was ready to continue to blow to demon nine, the double headed golden lion roared and the huge lion claw was patted on terror. The powerful force made Sun Yi''s steps step back a few steps.


    "Damn, boy, your strength is still very strong, but don''t think this is all my strength. The lion killed him."


    Demon nine''s face was gloomy. He had just touched and suffered a great loss from the boy, so he commanded the double headed Golden Lion, which was his strongest means.


    This double headed golden lion is a different species. At the beginning, the demon nine wasted a lot of strength and used the secret skills of the sect to tame it into its own natural beast.


    Ho ho!


    The double headed golden lion roared, and the two lion heads suddenly opened their mouths. One lion head spewed out a huge lightning beam, and the other lion head spewed out a hot red flame. The terrible power was incomparable.


    "Huh? It''s very strong. "


    Sun Yi murmured, but he didn''t care too much. The double headed golden lion was fierce, but it was just a puppet of demon nine. It had lost its ferocity.


    Dragon hunting gun!


    A black gun shaft vibrated and hummed, and a golden dragon took off the gun and directly faced two distinct energy beams.


    With a huge buzzing sound, the Golden Dragon destroyed two energy beams. The energy destroyed some mountains, and the rolling falling stones roared down, causing a lot of chaos.


    Since Sun Yi reached the peak of the later stage of the Dharma body, he has rarely used the angry dragon spear. The reason is that the product level of the angry dragon spear is too low and is no longer suitable for him, but the angry dragon spear can still bloom its brilliance in this situation today.


    "Poor fellow, enslaved by freedom and talent."


    Sun Yi looked at the double headed Golden Lion, a poor guy who was signed an unequal contract. Today I''ll free you.


    Whoosh!


    The angry dragon gun came out, and the terrible sound of stabbing the air came out. A black and Golden Dragon shadow roared past. A gun burst the lion''s head of the double headed Golden Lion, and then the whole body was swallowed and destroyed by the raging golden mang.


    The strength of the double headed golden lion is not weak, but it also has a deep unwillingness in its heart. It resists itself to avoid this shot, which is the result of demon nine''s failure to perfectly tame the double headed golden lion.


    "You killed my golden lion, damn you!" Demon nine was furious. He finally got the golden lion from the elder, but now he died in Sun Yi''s hands.


    "A waste that can only use exotic animals."


    Sun Yat-sen''s eyes flashed, his body burst into flames, and he called back the angry dragon gun. One shot pierced the air, and endless golden mans spilled out. With a puff, he directly stabbed into the chest of demon nine. The tip of the gun was transparent and stained with rolling blood.


    Without the demon nine of the double headed Golden Lion, the strength is not as good as Rosen on that day.

 Chapter 227

    "Brother nine!"


    "Damn boy, you killed demon nine. I''ll kill you."


    When the disciples of the demon sect saw that demon nine was stabbed to death by a gun and hung on the rock, their eyes immediately turned red.


    In the demon sect, from the demon one to the demon twenty days, they grew up together and grew up together. They have deep feelings and are comparable to their brothers. Now they are angry when they see the demon nine dead.


    Immediately, two disciples of the demon sect led their monster to kill Sun Yi.


    "Nineteen, fifteen, don''t be impulsive!" On the other side, the disciples of the demon sect shouted that their strength was not as good as demon nine.


    "Just stay here."


    These talents of the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi are not fools. When they see that their side can solve their opponents in a short time, they will entangle the talents of the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts.


    The departure of demon 19 and 15 also relieved them a lot of pressure and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Bury my ninth brother!"


    The demons 19 and 15 roared, and the two golden tigers opened their bloody mouths and rushed over. The huge tiger paws were very wild. With a tiger roar, they collided savagely.


    At the same time, the demon 19 and 15 took a terrible big palm print in their hands, fierce and overbearing.


    "Mu beauty, stay behind me."


    Sun Yi''s eyes were frozen and his eyebrows were locked. Although the strength of the two men was not too strong, the two tigers were too difficult to entangle. The two beautiful tigers were different from the two headed Golden Lions. They had been completely tamed and their combat effectiveness was not as simple as one plus one.


    Four tiger claws came, and the top of the mountain suddenly pressed against Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi humed and supported this round of attack with his own flesh, but the huge impact also made Sun Yi fall into a foot under his feet. At the same time, two tiger tails whipped him like a steel whip.


    "Good chance!"


    Sun Yat-sen''s eyes brightened, his body retreated, his hands were covered with a layer of golden strength, and he accurately touched the tail of the beautiful tiger. The tiger who ate pain twisted his ass hard to get out of Sun Yi''s control.


    But Sun Yi''s hands were like iron tongs. Ten thousand tons of giant force grabbed the beautiful tiger, and the body rotated violently, making the two beautiful tigers rotate wildly in the air, blowing a violent hurricane and roaring.


    "Roar!"


    The two beautiful tigers roared. The fierce pain made the beautiful tigers roar continuously. The demon 19 and 15 who saw this scene were also anxious. At the same time, the more fierce palm wind waved the past to save the two tigers.


    Sun Yi got rid of it. His powerful inertia made two beautiful tigers smash into a hill. The huge impact directly cut off the hill and fell on the fighters in the battle, causing a burst of confusion.


    Countless eyes were stunned. What a great genius.


    On the mountain, all eyes turned to the northern arena and were blinded by the scene of Sun Yi catching the tiger.


    "Tiger big tiger two, come on, kill him!"


    The demon roared on the 19th and 15th, and his hatred eyes focused on Sun Yi.


    Roar!


    Two colorful tigers climbed up from the rubble, roared, and blew a circle of cyan blades around their bodies. The hissing sound of breaking the air continued to hiss. At the same time, they spit out a shocking and spectacular cyan storm in their mouth, carrying flying sand and stones.


    What Sun Yi didn''t expect was that the greedy cat actually drilled out of the heaven and earth bag, and the yellow and white cat pupils coagulated to the two beautiful tigers.


    "Get back to the bag of heaven and earth and don''t make trouble for me."


    Sun Yi has a headache. Is this a battle you can get involved in? An aftershock can kill your cat.


    But the ensuing scene made Sun Yi''s eyes widened and couldn''t believe it.


    When the two beautiful tigers saw the greedy kitten, the attack suddenly stopped. The huge tiger trembled and seemed to be afraid of something. Even the tiger''s head was underground, trembling and motionless.


    "What''s going on, tiger two, you go!" Demon 19 and 15 are also unknown, so they are crazy to give orders to the beautiful tiger.


    But the two beautiful tigers did not listen to orders at all, but were afraid of the greedy cat in front of them.


    "What happened? The tiger was afraid of cats?"


    "Yes. Is there nothing wrong with my eyes? Blow it to me. My eyes are full of sand and blurred eyes. "


    The faces of many martial arts watchers in the surrounding mountains are unbelievable. Tigers are afraid of cats. It''s really unheard of.


    "Meow, meow!"


    The greedy cat barked again. The cat''s claws pointed at the two beautiful tigers and signaled them to come over.


    The two beautiful tigers were extremely obedient, creeping to Sun Yi''s side in fear, and then motionless.


    "What happened."


    Even if Sun Yi''s mind doesn''t understand what happened, how can the greedy cat subdue the two terrible tigers? However, now is a good opportunity to kill the demons 19 and 15.


    As soon as the roar came out, two beautiful tigers condensed out wind blades, and then the fierce tiger jumped on demon 19 and 16.


    For a time, due to the backwater of two beautiful tigers, they were in a mess.


    Sun Yi gave a loud cry, turned into an arrow, shook the tip of the angry dragon gun, and climbed a long gun with a dragon shaped virtual shadow, cooperating with the beautiful tiger to stab at the demon 19.


    Then the body turned, and the heavy fists blew up the rolling tide. The Golden Ocean swallowed the demon 15, and the golden fist in his hand blasted the past fiercely.


    Demon 19 was pierced by a long gun, and then bitten by the beautiful tiger, turned into pieces of meat, and those who died could not die again. Demon 15 was also killed by Sun Yi''s domineering fist, and was also buried in the mouth of the tiger.


    Died in a dramatic way on his own natural beast.


    Sun Yi regretted that the two beautiful tigers died on the unequal contract with the killing of the demons on the 19th and 15th.


    This is the demon sect''s way of controlling animals. It is tyrannical and miserable. When the master dies, he orders the strange animals to die, but his own master is not affected.


    The little greedy cat, who became a great hero, yawned and drilled into the heaven and earth bag again, dreaming of his spring and autumn cat dream. Later, Sun Yi also put the bodies of two beautiful tigers into the heaven and earth bag.


    "What''s the situation? Why did the original beast of the demon sect suddenly turn back?"


    "Ha ha, my disciples of yunqingzong are so powerful. Come on, little guy."


    Father Yunqing laughed and asked whether his disciples should be so fierce.


    The old woman frowned and thought, "that cat doesn''t look simple. Maybe it''s the offspring of that guy."


    "Grandma Mo Yun, what are you talking about?" Youxin heard the old woman''s murmur and said suspiciously.


    "Nothing, girl. Maybe the boy has hope to hit the top ten seats."


    "Really? I hope so. " You Xin''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and the huge waves churned in her mind. She was surprised at Sun Yi''s strength.

 Chapter 228

    However... The remaining seven geniuses of demon sect glared at Sun Yi with scarlet eyes, but reason told them that this man must not fight alone with him.


    For a moment, no one dared to challenge Sun Yi.


    "A little boring."


    Sun Yi turned his hands and said a word to Mu Yan, which immediately attracted Mu Yan''s eyes.


    But Sun Yi won''t watch them fight. Now they are not sure that a person will kill themselves. When they free up their hands, they can''t deal with so many talented group fights.


    Therefore, he now needs to reduce the pressure on the ten countries of Yandi.


    "It''s you."


    Sun Yi''s body exploded, and the mountain like punch in his hand hit a genius who was full of corpse gas.


    "You dare!"


    The man was frightened and quickly reacted. His skinny palm directly met Sun Yi.


    The sound like steel came out. Sun Yi only felt that he was hitting on a piece of steel. Even with his physical strength, most felt that his palms were faint and numb.


    "Charm, boy, do you know how powerful my corpse Yin sect is?"


    In the corpse Yin sect, it is also the mainstream practice of body refining, but they refine their body as a corpse, absorb the corpse Qi and strengthen their body, which is a group of crazy guys.


    "It''s very powerful, but it''s the first time I''ve seen myself as a corpse. It''s disgusting."


    Sun Yi ridiculed one step and stepped on it. He was boiling without me. He was full of fighting spirit and rushed to the clouds. He was full of golden light. He punched like a golden meteor with great momentum.


    The figures of the two people crisscrossed, and each fist collision burst out terrible waves. The aftermath of the battle blew waves, and the land under their feet stepped out of deep pits one after another.


    Their bodies retreated as soon as they touched, and then they collided fiercely. Their speed became faster and faster, leaving residual shadows and hurricanes. The huge shock wave made the space tremble slightly.


    "Sure enough, come again!"


    Although this man''s body refining method is disgusting, his body is very powerful. The body refined into zombies can resist every attack by Sun Yat Sen, and makes Sun Yi''s arms feel numb and painful.


    "You are also good. I want to refine you into a perfect refining corpse."


    The man licked his lips and burst out a gray corpse gas. The corpse gas condensed into a corpse gas storm. The annihilated corpse gas slipped through the surrounding trees, and the life shrouded by the corpse gas suddenly lost its vitality.


    The fierce rotating corpse gas storm devoured Sun Yi in an instant, constantly raging to deprive Sun Yi of his vitality.


    "No, the little guy is in danger."


    "Shrouded in corpse Qi, you have to take off three layers of skin if you don''t die. It''s a pity."


    "No, look, it''s weird."


    The martial artists watching the battle on the surrounding mountains saw this scene, and their hearts were raised to their throat. This corpse gas storm is really weird and evil.


    WOW!


    Sun Yi in the storm is also suffering from the attack of this corpse gas. However, he is not flustered in the storm. His face is calm. What makes him curious is that the immortal blood in his body washes this corpse gas again and again, as if he is fighting and reborn again and again. Sun Yi can feel that the power of the immortal blood has been strengthened for a few points, which is an unexpected joy.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    There was a contemptuous sound in the storm, and a golden light burst out in an instant, annihilating the corpse gas storm. The corpse gas storm could not temper his blood, and it was time to end.


    "It''s impossible."


    Seeing Sun Yi as good as before, the man''s face was unbelievable, and then his face turned ferocious. A dark cold flash flashed through his corpse claws and rushed at Sun Yi quickly and fiercely.


    "It''s over!"


    Sun Yat Sen shouted, and the golden light shrouded him, condensing a glittering fist print. With such a terrible force, he punched the corpse claw directly.


    At the moment when the corpse claw attacked, Sun Yi''s Zhanwang fist also came immediately. The momentum was surging against the corpse claw of the Mori corpse gas, and the power of exploding the stars hit the corpse claw in a moment. Then without hesitation, he exerted force under his feet, waved his fist straight up, and the sky breaking Zhanwang fist blew over.


    The fist seal was pushed out and directly hit the man''s chest. The overbearing force directly knocked him out.


    Then the golden light wave is condensed and pushed, and the dazzling golden light is completed in an instant. The sharp golden awn is mixed with the light wave and burst out.


    After the dazzling golden flash, the man''s body was full of blood holes. No matter how strong his refining body was, he could not resist Sun Yi''s series of attacks.


    "Huh? Not dead yet. " Sun Yi was surprised that the man was still breathing, but he was just surviving. Then he burst his body, pushed his fist, and burst on his head.


    However, what made Sun Yi feel strange was that the man threw an arm directly, and then his body left Sun Yi''s sight at a strange speed. When Sun Yi appeared again, he had left the northern arena, and his fist only burst his arm.


    "The marshal who lost the car, the heavenly martial arts of the corpse Yin sect, threw away part of his body in exchange for a moment''s escape."


    The old woman on the mountain saw how the man escaped, but it was just a burst of contempt, a useless guy.


    Now in the northern arena.


    Sun Yi saw the man''s defeat and escape. Although he didn''t understand it, he didn''t tangle with the reason. Next, he continued to look for his next opponent like a shit stirring stick.


    "Next is you."


    Sun Yi''s eyes locked on a man, who was full of black gas, making people unable to see his appearance. He was the genius of the great power of heaven and evil. At this time, he was besieging a genius of the great power of thunder and dragon with a genius.


    Waving his hand, a fist shrouded in golden mans turned into a massive fist seal and directly bombarded the younger generation of the man. The domineering fist directly made him spit blood that day and blew it away for tens of meters.


    Then there was a riot at his feet. The three fists of Zhan Wang''s fist and the power of meteorite collision were presented behind the man, flew him to a mountain, and hung on a strong branch.


    "What a great genius, the power of terror. You can solve five geniuses alone."


    "Is he really wonderful? It''s worth seeing such a wonderful game. I came to Qinling to watch the knockout game."


    The martial artists in the surrounding mountains were closely attracted by Sun Yi. They didn''t blink for fear of missing a wonderful scene. With the existence of Sun Yi, the fighting in the other four arenas seemed much more insipid.


    Because of Sun Yi''s existence, the pattern of the northern arena has become complicated and confusing. The original unfavorable situation to the ten countries of Yandi has gradually tilted the balance of victory because of Sun Yi''s outbreak.

 Chapter 229

    On the mountains around watching the war, the cheering sound like a tsunami resounded through the world, shouting excitedly for the talents of 17 countries.


    Every arena erupted into an earth shaking sound of fighting. The peaks were flattened by the aftermath of their battle, and the arenas under their feet were trampled out of deep pits. If the small arena was to collapse, this space was shaking with their battle.


    Chinese arena.


    Lin Yu, elder martial sister Qingluo and the eldest prince gathered together. In this arena, there are more talents in the ten countries of Yandi than in the seven countries of magic and martial arts. In addition, each of Lin Yu has the strength of leading talents, and the situation is becoming more and more clear.


    Elder martial sister Qingluo passed through the void cracks silently. Some geniuses of the seven countries of magic and martial arts were cut off before they reacted. Her eyes to Qingluo were full of fear.


    Lin Yu and the Grand Prince''s fierce offensive made the genius of the seven countries of magic and martial arts miserable and defeated again and again, as if the seven countries of Yandi had an absolute advantage in the Chinese arena.


    South arena.


    Two disciples of Piaoyun sect and a disciple of Jianxu sect were assigned here. However, their situation was very bad. This arena gathered a large number of top talents from the seven countries of magic and martial arts, including Lihen.


    The southern arena is also the fastest arena for top 20 talents. It is chilling that the talents of the ten countries of Yandi only occupy five seats, and others are either killed in public or escaped from the arena.


    Oriental arena.


    The second prince Zheng Cheng is among them. The strength of the talent in the arena is average. It is hard to give up and fight for a time.


    Western arena.


    The most interesting thing is Chu Huan. The last time he was cut off his right arm by Lihen, he didn''t make his sword heart decadent. Instead, he directly used his left sword, one sword per person, with long hair flying like a demon God, and his sword was more fierce.


    Northern arena.


    Fierce wars broke out here. Because Sun Yat Sen played the role of stirring excrement stick, the advantages of the seven countries of magic and martial arts became smaller and smaller.


    "Ha ha, die for me."


    The genius of the great power of Thunder Dragon was full of electric arc. His hands interwoven a fierce and domineering purple Thunder Dragon, whistling past, and then burst on a genius, and the thunder sea swallowed him in an instant.


    On the other hand, a genius of the demon sect commanded a ferocious python with a thick bucket. The python cooperated with him and directly swallowed a fearless genius and became the food of the python.


    As time went on, the battle came to an end.


    There are only 30 talents left in the northern competitive platform, which is half of that before. At this time, there are still 17 talents left in the seven countries of magic and martial arts, four more than the ten countries of Yandi.


    But no one dared to be careless. In particular, Sun Yi''s eyes were full of fear and anger. If it were not for him, the battle would not be so difficult.


    "There are ten more. If we want to eliminate them, we can advance to the next round."


    A genius breathed heavily, his eyes were dignified, and their consumption was great after a long war.


    "Yes, the most terrible thing now is the boy. We need to entangle him."


    The geniuses of the seven countries of magic and martial arts are also very helpless. In the previous war, Sun Yi often cooperated with other geniuses to quickly solve their opponents, which is also the reason for their heavy losses.


    "Demon three, you and the black devil hold the boy, no problem."


    "No problem, this boy will be given to us. It''s time for him to pay the price for killing the three brothers of my demon sect."


    The demon three looked at the Yin heron and hated Sun Yi to a critical point. He wanted to avenge his brother.


    "I have no problem. I hope you don''t make any mistakes." The black devil''s body was covered in a black breath, but his tone was gloomy.


    Then the demon three and the black devil rushed towards sun Yat-sen. the others also found their opponents and fought for the last time.


    "Sacrifice your life."


    The demon three commanded his original monster cold ice Jiao. The Jiaolong spewed out a column of extremely cold ice at zero degrees. The demon three had crazy luck in his hands and beat the terrible ice waves like sea tides with the cold of the Jiaolong.


    The black devil was not idle, and the black breath swam in his hands, his palms clapped, and the black palm prints roared past.


    In the face of the joint attack of the two, Sun Yi was not afraid, but erupted into a stronger sense of war. Zhanwang fist roared across the body, and the golden strength surged all over the body. He resisted the Jiaolong icicle like an indomitable spirit, and the hot golden red light melted the icicle in an instant.


    When the demon three''s ice waves hit Sun Yi, they were separated and scattered on both sides. Sun Yi''s body was like a rock, towering and unable to shake a penny.


    This is the strength of the inexhaustible golden body. His physical body with iron bones is incomparably strong. In addition, he has not been lax in body refining and the nourishment of countless pills, which has long made his physical body free from most attacks of the same level.


    This is also the strength of sun yiquyuan and Qulian at the same time. It is not surprising to have this result.


    "Let me come!"


    Seeing that the demon three''s attack was invalid, the black devil rushed down and stepped into the sky, holding the rolling black clouds. The terrible palm power had boundless power, and the overwhelming power bombed it one after another.


    "Is that all you can do?" Sun Yi''s fierce eyes swept over the black devil and waved his fists. His terrible strength condensed out two fist prints with boundless power. He pushed them in an instant and went towards the black devil.


    Two bombing sounds sounded, and the fist print exploded on the black devil. In an instant, the black gas on the black devil exploded, and the huge impact threw him into the rocks, revealing a thin and shriveled body.


    "How terrible!" The black devil was frightened and uncertain. His black Qi was the protection of the heavenly devil. He could bear the full blow of an ordinary pill gathering martial artist for himself, but he couldn''t fight in his terrible fist seal. How can he not be afraid.


    Two more fist marks burst out, but this time they burst on Jiaolong. The terrible fist marks burst on Jiaolong. The huge energy pushed Jiaolong to fly backward, and Jiaolong''s blood continued to spill out.


    This is the second time Sun Yi has faced Jiaolong. The Jiaolong killed him and Zhou Yuyan in the secret realm last time, which made him dislike Jiaolong.


    "Next is you."


    Sun Yi took a step and waved his arm. His fist suddenly broke out in front of the demon three. The fist of Mount Tai collapsed heavily on the demon three''s chest. Jin mang flashed, directly bombarded the demon three and flew directly to the mountains behind him.


    "Hiss!"


    All the people watching the battle were stunned. They seemed so relaxed in the face of the siege of the two great talents, but they occupied the absolute upper hand. What kind of terrible genius is this? You know, his cultivation has not yet gathered pills.


    There was also a strange flash in the beautiful eyes of Youxin. He stared at Sun Yi without blinking. Maybe he could squeeze into the top ten in the northern region.

 Chapter 230

    What kind of Freak is this? They have such terrible power. You should know that they are also the top five geniuses in their sect. They are vulnerable in front of this boy, which blows their pride as geniuses.


    "What about demon three? This boy is too difficult." The black devil''s eyes were filled with fear. He was a little afraid of the fight just now. The boy''s chest is hurting now.


    "Are you afraid? What else can we do now? We have to fight with him. "


    The demon''s three eyes showed a fierce light. Before the black devil reacted, his mouth spit out a hissing sound, and the sound wave spread like ripples in the water.


    Hiss!


    When the Dragon heard the sound, his eyes were red with blood. What''s more terrible is that the scales on his body were lifted at an exaggerated angle. The skin and meat under the scales were bubbling with blood, and his whole body was soon red with blood.


    Moreover, Jiaolong''s current state is obviously very painful. His five or six meter long body rolls wildly on the ground, and the smell of fierce animals on his body is also rising, which is twice as strong as before.


    "Today you will die. I will sacrifice my rare beast to kill you and avenge my three brothers." Demon Sany looked at Sun Yi with a ferocious face and resentment.


    This sound wave is the martial skill of the demon sect to resist animals. It can make strange animals fall into madness and stimulate all the potential in the body, but in exchange for the death of strange animals, but it is said that this is a martial skill to kill one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    "Go!"


    After a loud drink, the Dragon frantically jumped on Sun Yi. There was also some pain in the demon three''s eyes. You know how difficult it is to tame a dragon like beast, but you can''t care about it in order to avenge the three brothers.


    "It''s sad that you have fallen victim to strange animals again. Can the genius of your demon sect only rely on foreign objects?"


    When Sun Yi saw the crazy Jiaolong, there was a trace of sadness in her eyes. A powerful beast with a trace of dragon blood became a victim of others.


    But he was not afraid. Instead, he took a few steps forward. His golden fist stretched out, and the golden light across the meteor suppressed him. He roared towards the Jiaolong. The golden awn flashed past and bloomed on the Jiaolong in an instant.


    "Boom, boom"


    The continuous fist prints burst and split, the golden light of the ocean flooded the Jiaolong, and the terrible vibration came out continuously. Each sound made the space tremble slightly.


    With a roar, the dragon in the ocean rushed out of the ocean with a bloody body, spitting cold light at his mouth. The dragon with a big copper bell showed his fierce eyes. Every step in the void, he shed a small pit of blood, and his muscles and veins continued to burst with the magic sound of demon three.


    Obviously, the demon three is fighting to kill the Jiaolong and will also kill Sun Yi.


    The Dragon rose from the sky, spilled blood on the ground, expanded violently, and its ferocity reached the limit.


    An icicle as thick as a bucket spits out, and the extremely cold temperature makes the whole northern arena seem to fall into a cold winter.


    The icicle swept in front of Sun Yi and covered Sun Yi''s arms with a layer of ice crystals, but then the golden light shock broke the ice crystals. Then Sun Yi pushed out two golden light waves with both hands and burst on the Jiaolong.


    However, this is not enough to kill Jiaolong. Now Jiaolong is a puppet without thought. He only knows to kill, not fear.


    Golden red tiger!


    Sun Yi''s white shirt fluttered with the wind, and the golden tiger slowly floated out behind him. The power of blood coagulated in the air and forced the crazy dragon. With the more and more solidifying of the golden tiger, the air seemed to solidify at this moment.


    The golden red tiger is majestic. Stepping on the golden auspicious clouds, the king''s word on the tiger''s head becomes more and more domineering.


    With a roar, the golden red tiger stepped into the air, and the hot and sharp vitality occupied the world.


    The golden red tiger collided with the dragon and produced a strong shock wave, which disturbed some fighting talents. What''s more terrible is that this wave deeply damaged a smaller mountain a few meters deep.


    Under this violent bombing, the blood of the Dragon spilled on the earth, countless pieces of meat of the Dragon spilled on the ground, and a dragon head fell powerlessly from the air and hit a deep huge pit.


    "Blood power, tiger shadow?" The old woman on the mountain was a little confused when she saw Sun Yi''s blood power. The fluctuation was very familiar and familiar. It was the same as the blood power of that family.


    "Golden light wave."


    Sun Yi shouted loudly. After solving the Jiaolong, he came to the demon three in an instant. As soon as the light wave was sent, it burst in his chest. Then with a big hand, strands of gold swords as thin as ox hair roared down all over the sky.


    This scene came so fast that the demon three had not yet reacted. At the moment when Jiaolong died, Sun Yi''s strong counterattack came one after another. In an instant, he was submerged in the golden ocean. Without even a scream, he had lost his life.


    "The rest is your turn." With a flash of cold light in Sun Yat-sen''s eyes and a big hand, the golden sword all over the sky condensed in his hand and turned into an enlarged golden sword. The sharp golden sword and terrible power suppressed his mind. Then he pointed to the black devil and cut it off with the power of cutting the sky and breaking the earth.


    "No, Grandpa, save me. I don''t want to die!"


    The black devil howled miserably, and the death of demon three was vividly remembered, which made him personally experience Sun Yi''s terror, and the trace of self-confidence in his heart was also broken. Then the sharp and terrible golden sword completely made him forget the resistance, leaving only fear. This is the terrible killing God.


    Under the golden sword, the dazzling golden awn burst out, occupied the whole northern arena, and swallowed the black devil in the golden light in an instant.


    Without any pity, the black devil cut by the golden sword had a blood mark on his face. He died and died in the northern arena.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" On the mountain, the ancestor of Shentai of demon sect and Tianmo power gave a cry of grief and anger at the same time. In particular, the four geniuses of demon sect died in the hands of the same person. How not to let him be anxious and angry? As soon as his hands coagulated, his crazy vitality surged into his hands and pointed to Sun Yi. He unexpectedly wanted to kill Sun Yi.


    "Those who disturb the grand event in the northern region will die!" The old woman noticed the change, and the cold words came into the ears of the Shentai ancestor of the demon sect. He was shocked in a cold sweat, forced down his anger, and looked at the next competition with grief and anger.


    The competition continues. There are still 22 talents left in the northern arena. As long as two more are eliminated, they can advance to the next round.


    After Sun Yi solved the two, his eyes then swept on the geniuses of the seven magic and martial countries, as if he was considering who should be next.


    However, Sun Yi''s move made the heaven of the seven countries of magic and martial arts hair and experience suffering. It''s too painful. Brother, you can''t torture people like this.


    Finally, two geniuses who thought they were weak and seriously injured withdrew from the northern arena, and the first round of the knockout was over.

 Chapter 231

    At this moment, the old woman also stepped into the void, and her voice was very clear into all the ears of genius.


    "At the beginning of the second round of knockout, 20 talents in each arena will draw lots and compete. The winner will be able to participate in the grand event in the northern region."


    The old woman said that the rules are very simple and cruel. Whoever is stronger in a single challenge can advance to the next round.


    After a while, someone came into each arena with a bamboo tube to let the genius in the arena draw lots.


    "Number ten." Sun Yi opened the note and saw that the number on the note was No. 10. He didn''t care too much. No matter who you are, I only believe in my fist.


    The drawing of lots went on very quickly. Soon, all the geniuses had finished drawing lots.


    "Fight from the beginning according to the numbers on your note."


    Soon, after the old woman''s voice fell, two geniuses came out. They were two geniuses of the seven countries of magic and martial arts. They killed each other.


    The battle went on quickly. The battle between them was very wild. It didn''t take long to decide the victory or defeat.


    With the fighting going on, some people are happy and others are lonely.


    In the ninth match, the genius of the match was Mu Yan.


    "Beauty mu, come on." Sun Yi encouraged Mu Yan. After all, the relationship between the two was good.


    "Then take advantage of brother sun''s good words." Mu Yan smiled and walked to the center of Bidou.


    She was fought by a genius of the bloody Kingdom, but Sun Yi didn''t know her. It is estimated that she was replaced later.


    "I''m still a charming beauty. I must take good care of you. I love the beauty''s blood best."


    The blood drink''s bright red tongue licked his lips, and his face showed an expression of enjoyment and intoxication.


    "Are all the geniuses of the bloody Kingdom such bad habits?" Mu Yan showed an extremely disgusted expression, and his eyes to blood drink were full of nausea.


    "Beauty, I won''t show mercy." The blood drink instantly put away the intoxicated look on his face. With a shock in his arms, a circle of blood red vitality gushed out around him. With the continuous waving of his palm, the blood waves emitting terrible power rushed to Mu Yan.


    Dance of withering.


    Mu Yan took out a colored ribbon and danced. The ribbon wound a circle of colored light waves and spread around.


    Boom


    The continuous roar sounded, and Mu Yan did not lose the wind at all. The seemingly weak ribbon radiated great power and occupied the upper hand of the battle. The circle of blood waves were suppressed in an instant.


    Poof!


    "Little girl, it''s quite powerful." Blood drink sneered and didn''t care. The blood gas in his hand surged and intertwined into a cold and disgusting blood dragon in the blink of an eye, leaving a blood mark in the air.


    In a flash, the sky curtain and the blood dragon were intertwined. The colorful light of the sky curtain entangled the blood dragon for a time.


    "Broken!" Mu Yan''s lips vomited gently, and the sky curtain stretched suddenly, wrapped around the blood dragon and wrapped around the blood drink at the same time.


    "Not good." The blood drink sighed and turned back, trying to escape the rolling curtain of heaven.


    "If you want to escape, there is no way."


    Mu Yanjiao drank. The sky curtain formed by the ribbon in his hand extended like the silver river. Finally, he wrapped the blood drink like zongzi, and then directly threw it out of the northern arena and landed on the mountain where the blood Wu state is located.


    This is chiguoguo''s contempt for the blood Wu state, and the angry blood devil is furious on the mountains. When can even a woman ignore the majesty of the blood Wu state


    "The last knockout game left is up to brother sun." Mu Yanlian stepped back to the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi with a smile.


    Sun Yi nodded: "thank you for your kind words."


    Then he walked slowly to the center of the fight, waiting for the last opponent.


    Soon, a bearded genius came out of the team, with purple thunder all over. He was the genius of leilong country.


    "Brother, can you take it easy later?" Seeing the faint Sun Yi on his face, he had a beard and even a crying heart. This unlucky lottery, how to draw this eldest brother, but his strength is obvious to all. It''s really unlucky.


    "OK, I''ll be lighter." Sun Yi nodded and agreed. Looking at the sad beard in front of her, it was also funny.


    "Thank you, brother." The beard gave a gloomy sound, and the thunder in his hand turned into violent palm power. He jumped and shot in front of sun Yat-sen. the angry thunder clapped loudly.


    Hu Zitian didn''t want to end his Dabi road here. Even if Sun Yi was powerful, he would fight.


    "Good plan." Sun Yi whispered, but he didn''t care. This is the confidence brought by absolute strength.


    One palm of his hand was waved out and directly caught the thunder palm of his beard. In an instant, the bombardment of lightning made Sun Yi''s body tremble. The power of lightning shocked his tempered body, slightly numb. For a time, the thunder palm of his beard was caught by Sun Yi, and the two were entangled together, and the purple ocean drowned them.


    "What are they doing, playing Tai Chi?"


    "That man is stupid. A genius who is not so powerful is afraid of electricity."


    On the surrounding mountains, I couldn''t understand what the two were doing for a moment, and I was puzzled.


    "No, that boy is refining his flesh with the help of lightning. What a terrible boy. His flesh is so powerful."


    The old woman on the mountain saw Sun Yi''s small 99.


    Just as the old woman said, Sun Yat Sen was really refining his body with the help of the thunder and lightning of his beard. Just now, when he was palm to palm with his beard, when the power of thunder and lightning spread all over his body, he found that the power of thunder and lightning had a refining effect on his body, so he couldn''t help but move this mind.


    At this time, the beard was helpless. His palm was tightly clamped by Sun Yi and couldn''t move. Unfortunately, with his unwise brain, he didn''t guess Sun Yi''s idea. The power of lightning still poured into his palm like water.


    The purple thunder sea lasted a total of half an hour. In this half hour, Sun Yi felt that the bottleneck of his flesh was loose, and his flesh was a little stronger.


    But to Sun Yi''s dismay, when his body was quenched, the power of lightning was gone.


    It turned out that the strength in his beard was exhausted. He looked at Sun Yi with a wry smile.


    "Brother, you are so cruel that you sucked me dry."


    Sun Yi listened to his beard, shook his body and said, "brother, go to yunqingzong and have a good talk with us when you have time."


    "No, no, brother, please forgive me. My little body can''t stand you anymore. Don''t see me again in the future."


    After that, he left the northern competitive platform like a beard, leaving a stunned Sun Yi. As for being so afraid of himself, he just wanted to thank him for refining his body.

 Chapter 232

    In the northern arena, a total of four geniuses from the ten countries of Yandi stood out. The poor result was that Sun Yi turned the situation around by killing several geniuses from the seven countries of magic and martial arts. Otherwise, even these people wouldn''t have.


    In this knockout, a total of 23 talents from the ten countries of Yandi entered 50 seats, and there are 27 talents in the magic Wu Qi. However, this also shows that the overall strength of the ten countries of Yandi is slightly inferior to the seven countries of magic Wu. We can know from the quantity and quality of talents.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the state of Qi was shining brilliantly this time. A full eight talents entered 50 seats, accounting for almost one-third of the talents in the ten states of Yandi. This surprised everyone. Is the state of Qi going to change and rise?


    The selected Qi talents this time include the eldest prince of the royal family and Zheng Cheng, Chu Huan of Jianxu sect and another Kendo genius, Sun Yi of Yunqing sect, and finally Mu Yan of Piaoyun sect.


    After the duel, the martial artists gathered on the mountains were reluctant to leave for a long time. The knockout was really wonderful, but it was also a bloody duel. The stars fell.


    Among the 300 geniuses, only 214 came out alive. However, many dazzling new stars stayed in the five-way arena forever, living and dying for martial arts. Some didn''t even leave a corpse in the capital. They marveled at the terrible road of martial arts. If they took a wrong step, they would be broken to pieces.


    After that, the genius who won or lost all returned to the mountain of his family, but it is certain that after this fight, the winner can survive. There is no life. What do you take to cultivate martial arts.


    On the mountains of Qi.


    The victorious Qi talents have come back with the attitude of a winner.


    "Well, it''s a blessing for Qi to cheer up. I hope you can reach the top 50 in the next northern region event." The ancestors of the royal family smiled. What a glorious thing it is for a country to monopolize eight seats. Even in the heyday of Qi, there were not so many top talents. It seems that the future of Qi depends on these talents, and earth shaking changes will take place in the future of Qi.


    "Hey, don''t die old. Is that all you can say? Is there no practical expression? " Yunqing''s father came up with a bright smile on his red face. He was a genius among three, and they were all geniuses. It was a blessing for Yunqing.


    "Reward, we must reward. When the grand event in the northern region is over, we will return to the state of Qi to reward." The Royal ancestors laughed.


    "That''s about the same." Master Yunqing muttered and led the genius to return to Jiahai city first.


    Just when all the geniuses were ready to go down the mountain, an old voice came into everyone''s ears, stopped one after another and looked at the owner of the voice.


    "You go first and he stays first. I have something to say to him."


    The old woman''s eyes focused on Sun Yi, and with a piercing eye awn, Sun Yi''s body trembled, as if her secrets were to be explored by the old woman.


    "There''s something wrong with fairy Mo Yun. What can I do for you?"


    Hearing the old woman''s words, Yunqing was worried about what the old woman would do against Sun Yi, which made Sun Yi feel warm and more attached to the clan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything bad to this boy. The old woman just has something to tell him." The old woman waved her hand and looked impatient.


    Seeing the old woman''s impatience, the emperor of the royal family was shocked and quickly said, "fool, it''s a good thing that fairy Moyun wants to find something for your little guy. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, boy, my ancestors left first."


    Then he led a group of unknown geniuses away from the mountains, leaving only Youxin, the old woman and Sun Yi.


    "Youxin, go down with them, too. Grandma has something to say to him."


    The old woman gave Youxin a loving look. If it hadn''t been for her pressure over the past few years, Youxin would have been sent to the holy palace for marriage, and she also bet with the palace leader that if the man Youxin liked could reach the top ten in northern regions, she would cancel the marriage.


    "But, grandma, I..." Youxin was a little worried, for fear that grandma Mo Yun would make any adverse action.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Yi was more puzzled. What did the powerful and terrible elder find for himself? It seemed that he was still very close to Youxin.


    "Girl, are you afraid that grandma will be bad for your lover? Go down. " The old woman pretended to be angry and scolded.


    Hearing the old woman''s scolding, Youxin gave Sun Yat-sen a deep look, and then followed the team of the state of Qi to return to Jiahai city first.


    On the mountain, although the old woman''s body was old, the momentum of the spirit of the late Shentai into the heaven and earth oppressed Sun Yi''s mind all the time, making Sun Yi''s breath pant.


    This is the strong one, the strong one above all creatures on the cangyun continent.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?" Sun Yi was suspicious and took the lead in breaking the silence.


    "Can you show the little cat to the old woman?"


    The old woman''s words were very calm and faint. She did not oppress Sun Yi with cultivation.


    "OK, master."


    Sun Yi didn''t dare to refuse. The old woman in front of her could destroy his power by waving her hand, and it seemed that she didn''t mean any harm.


    Soon, the little greedy cat was handed over to the old woman''s hands, so that Sun Yi''s surprised little greedy cat stood in the hands of the old woman honestly, and the eyes of topaz were tightly condensing to the old woman.


    After taking over the greedy kitten, the old woman gently stroked the greedy kitten with her withered palm, with a look of memory in her eyes, and stared at the greedy kitten tightly.


    "Little fellow, it''s a pity that you''ve been wronged. It''s a pity that your mother and senior her. However, if you survive, it can be regarded as a continuation."


    The old woman''s murmuring words made Sun Yi more confused. What''s going on? The old woman seemed to know something about the greedy cat.


    "Elder, what''s going on, greedy cat? What kind of beast is it?" Sun Yi hurriedly asked. He couldn''t understand what the greedy cat was all the time, and many doubts pressed on Sun Yi''s mind.


    "When you don''t know these things yet, you will naturally understand all this when you reach your cultivation."


    The old woman did not answer Sun Yi''s questions. She stroked the greedy cat with her palm and looked at Sun Yi with sharp eyes.


    "What''s the matter with the tiger shadow? What''s your family?"


    Hearing the old woman''s words, Sun Yi didn''t dare to hide it. He said honestly, "the younger generation family is in the sun family in Yingzhou City. It''s just a small family with only the old ancestor of judan."


    "Alas, it has declined to the point of being a couple. The families in the mainland have now declined to this point."


    The old woman''s blood and magic power from greedy cat and Sun Yi can be sure that the young man in front of her is the younger generation of that family, and her eyes softened when she looked at him.


    But the old woman''s words made Sun Yi more confused. What happened?


    "This is a bottle of pills that will help it grow. I''ll give it to you." Then the old woman took out a jade bottle and handed it to Sun Yi as if it had been prepared long ago.


    "Thank you, master." Although Sun Yi was confused, he still took the pill.


    "No need to be polite. This belongs to it. I just keep it for you." The old woman sighed and returned the greedy cat to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi nodded. He could feel that there were many stories about the old woman and had a lot to do with him.


    "One more thing, the old woman wants to tell you." The old woman suddenly said solemnly to Sun Yi, "remember what I said. You must break into the top ten of the northern region this grand event, not only for you, but also for the child Youxin."


    After that, without waiting for Sun Yi to ask, the old woman rolled up her Xiayi, rolled up a vitality cloud, and led Sun Yi back to Jiahai City, but Sun Yi''s words in her mind always made him wonder what secret was hidden in all this.

 Chapter 233

    Sun Yat Sen was sitting cross legged on the bed. The old woman''s words had always haunted his mind. What was the matter with the sun family before, and what strange animal the greedy cat was. The old woman seemed to have something to do with it.


    But it is certain that the sun family and the greedy cat''s mother must have encountered an extremely terrible change. You know, the sun family used to be a super family with a God King. If they didn''t encounter any change, they wouldn''t decline to this point in thousands of years.


    As for what is the relationship between your top ten in the northern region and Youxin, it goes without saying that I will do my best for this great event in the northern region.


    Sun Yi understood that the old woman was afraid of harming him if she didn''t tell him the truth. Now her cultivation is too low. An old ancestor of Shentai period can kill him by waving his hand.


    If you want to know the truth and understand the beginning and end of things, maybe only when you grow up to Shentai can you be qualified to understand all this.


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s heart of martial arts and Taoism is very strong, but what he needs most now is time.


    Only by becoming stronger can we be qualified to understand all this.


    To understand all this, Sun Yi shook her aching forehead and didn''t think about those unrealistic things. When her cultivation reached that point, she would naturally know all this.


    At the moment, Sun Yi took out the jade bottle and called out the greedy cat. There were many secrets hidden in the goods.


    After the jade bottle was opened, a drop of grape sized and bright blood flew out of it. However, after the drop of blood came out, Sun Yi felt an extremely powerful force with vast will.


    Meow meow


    After seeing this drop of blood, the little greedy cat whims several times. Even a few drops of tears fall down in the cat''s eyes like topaz. Then the drop of blood seems to feel the sadness of the little greedy cat, and it rotates to the front of the little greedy cat.


    A very sad cat cry came out, the little greedy cat''s body trembled, and then the blood droplets rotated into the little greedy cat''s mouth.


    After the entrance of the blood drop, the greedy cat''s body actually rotated, lifted up by an invisible wind, surrounded by cyan wind blades and purple arcs, and a fuzzy virtual shadow appeared behind the greedy cat, an ancient and powerful power.


    A roar that broke the eardrum and rang through the whole Jiahai City condensed everyone''s actions.


    "It seems that it feels the will in the blood essence, and the future depends on yourself." In a palace, the old woman''s keen eyes pierced the sky and murmured a few times.


    Soon, the sad little greedy cat slowly fell down, and the terrible power gradually dissipated. The little greedy cat''s slapped body fell into Sun Yi''s hands and fell asleep. An extremely terrible power in the body was transforming the little greedy cat.


    "Alas, it seems that the greedy cat has a great chance to change. I don''t know how long to sleep. However, it''s boring to live without this troublemaker." When Sun Yi saw the change of kitten, he was happy for it.


    Although the greedy cat makes trouble, Sun Yi knows that he is his best partner and will never betray his partner.


    Seeing that the greedy kittens are closed to improve their strength, Sun Yi naturally can''t relax. Although he has strong strength in various geniuses, it is only in the boundaries of the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi and the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts.


    However, the strength of the 17 countries in the whole northern region can only be ranked in the middle reaches. There are more talents of powerful countries waiting for him to challenge in the future northern region events. There are still many uncertainties based on their current strength.


    There is only the last half month before leaving for the last grand event. Sun Yi needs to take advantage of the last half month to improve her strength as much as possible.


    His internal energy has also reached the peak of the Dharma body realm. Unless his cultivation reaches the pill gathering realm, it is impossible to improve any more. However, it is obviously not enough time to understand that the vitality seed reaches the half step pill gathering realm. The only thing that can be improved is his physical strength.


    Only the physical body has not reached the limit of the Dharma body environment. Sun Yi needs external forces to help him refine his physical body.


    In the Qinling Mountains, bursts of fire burst into the sky and dyed half the sky red.


    "Little guy, Grandpa needs to strengthen the pressure again. If you can''t hold on, tell Grandpa not to hold on."


    Yunqing took the power of flames in his hands and continued to strengthen his power.


    "Lao Zu, this is not enough. Strengthen it a little more."


    Sun Yi in the fire cloud is red with his upper body and covered with fire clouds, such as roasted crabs, which are terrible red. The sweat all over couldn''t stop falling down, resisting the fire cloud of Yunqing''s ancestor.


    It turned out that Sun Yi''s method of tempering the body was to quench it with the help of the warrior''s vitality attribute, which was inspired by the power of beard and lightning.


    However... The only senior martial artist Sun Yi can find is Yunqing. However, he had to have the cheek to find Yunqing. To Sun Yi''s delight, Yunqing accepted it.


    According to his words, you are the pride of yunqingzong. If I don''t help you, I''ll give you the best gift as long as I reach the top 50 in northern regions.


    In the mountains, the hardening of the body is still going on. To the surprise of Yunqing''s ancestor, the strength is enough to burn and kill an ordinary pill gathering warrior, but the boy is still holding his teeth, which makes him extremely shocked and worthy of being a genius.


    "Lao Zu, go on, the power of fire is strengthening a little, which is far from my limit!"


    Sun Yi clenched his teeth and insisted on the burning of the fire. He was in great pain, but the stronger faith in his heart supported him not to give up.


    "Good boy, like my grandfather, I have perseverance and perseverance."


    With the continuous strengthening of the flame, the painful look on Sun Yi''s face became more and more dignified. The skin and flesh on her body bloomed again and again and healed again and again, and the strength of the flesh continued to strengthen step by step. In particular, some black impurities in the flesh and blood were also discharged from the body with quenching, forming a pool of fishy impurities.


    "Little guy, is it OK? If you continue, you won''t be able to bear it." Father Yunqing is also worried that the current flame power has risen enough to burn and kill the martial arts in the middle of judan, but the boy is still supporting. What skill is this cultivation? It is so powerful for the physical body.


    "I''m ok. Go on."


    Sun Yi supported the severe pain. Her skin was red and terrible like a stove. The endless gold was worthy of an unknown level of skill. In terms of her physical strength, she was no less than an ordinary judan warrior.


    "Lao Zu, finally strengthen the power of a wave of flame. I feel that the resistance to the flame is almost to the limit."


    Hearing Sun Yi''s drink, Yunqing''s grandfather dared not be careless, and the power of the flame in his hand increased a bit. The terrible flame shrouded the mountain like a curtain of fire, which was terrible red.

 Chapter 234

    Sun Yat Sen roared. The flame has reached a limit of resistance to the flesh. Now it''s time to change its attributes.


    "Good boy, Lao Zu helps you, hold on!"


    When Yunqing''s grandfather was overjoyed, he grabbed a touch of extremely cold air in his hand, such as the curtain of heaven shrouded Sun Yi. The extremely cold power instantly dissolved the heat just now. When it was hot and cold, some mountains could not stand the alternation of cold and heat into gravel collapse.


    Although the ancestor of Yunqing was not a warrior of bingyuanqi, as a warrior of Shentai, it was not a problem to use some bingyuanqi.


    "Ah. Ah! "


    Sun Yi roared in pain. His face was ferocious. The sudden cold made his body tremble. The frost immediately covered his whole body. The cold like an iceberg soon turned him into a human ice.


    However, the ancestor of Yunqing didn''t end the transportation of bingyuanqi. Instead, the bingyuanqi in his hand strengthened a bit, and the terrible power turned this mountain into an Antarctic iceberg.


    Sun Yi, who was frozen into ice, is fighting with the cold power. The golden strength turns into golden flames, hidden under the skin and flesh, and tries to fight. The powerful power of the flesh expels the ice power that penetrates into the body.


    Today, Sun Yi is completely frozen, but his consciousness is still there. Because of continuous struggle, immortal blood and strong flesh are constantly changing, breaking through their own limits, and his powerful heart is shaking hard, spreading endless life force.


    "Good seedling, God bless me, yunqingzong. My grandfather is helping you."


    Yunqing''s father was so excited that Sun Yi, who was frozen, not only did not fail, but his life force was more powerful. The ice vitality in his hand was strengthened a bit, helping Sun Yi break through one limit after another.


    Sun Yi continued to fight against Bing Yuanqi, and the flesh body was about to reach a limit at this stage of the Dharma Realm. With the rise of life power, Jin Yan became more and more powerful.


    Soon, cracks appeared in the layer of cold ice wrapped outside. With the passage of time, it spread like a cobweb and wrapped the whole piece of cold ice in an instant.


    Sun Yi roared in the cold ice, and his body burst into violent energy. The dazzling golden awn Swallowed Sun Yi in an instant, and the cold ice melted in an instant. A golden figure broke through the air, just like the God of war.


    However, Sun Yi, who immediately drained his whole body potential, fell down from the air and was caught by the sharp eyed old ancestor Yunqing. He sighed. He was really a persistent little guy.


    But it is also this kind of persistence that makes Sun Yi show his head among the talents and continuously challenge the higher level.


    Although Sun Yi is sometimes very easygoing and often smiles, he is firm in his heart and his pursuit of martial arts is no less than anyone. He is very firm, especially when he wants to protect his relatives and find out all mysteries.


    After the task of refining the body was completed, Yunqing also led Sun Yi back to Jiahai city.


    This quenching lasted seven days, and Sun Yi didn''t wake up in the next three days. He was sleeping all the time.


    Fortunately, it takes more than a month to go to the place of the event, which is enough for Sun Yi to wake up.


    It is certain that this time of quenching and refining has greatly benefited Sun Yi, especially the body. I don''t know what level it has reached.


    Youxin left with the palace magic tools of the state of Qi. She took care of Sun Yi all the time on the way to Dabi.


    Sun Yi also woke up after half a month. When she learned that Youxin had been taking care of herself for half a month, the knot in her heart loosened a little, and she was no longer so cold to Youxin, with a little more tenderness.


    Sun Yi''s treatment of his changes excited Youxin and finally moved this smelly and hard stone. As long as he was moved, the rest would be much simpler.


    After sending you away, Sun Yi is feeling the changes in her body.


    As soon as the strong arm vibrated, a buzzing sound with power sounded. The strength of the physical body was twice as high as before, and even reached the physical limit of the martial arts in the Dharma Realm that few people have reached.


    Sun Yi was very satisfied with this result. Now even if he stood still, the general half step gathering Dan martial arts can''t hurt himself.


    This is also due to the strength of the inexhaustible golden body. Even the power of the immortal blood is also strong.


    This is the power of those who focus on cultivating martial arts. However, at the same time, there are also reasons for the great consumption of resources and pain in the process of cultivating martial arts, which makes many martial arts people throw away the cultivation of martial arts.


    After another month, the palace finally landed at Dabi.


    When the people walked out of the palace in high spirits, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Here is a desolate stone column with no visible edge. There is no vitality on the yellow stone column. In addition, the stone columns seem to be deliberately arranged by people, and they are like works of art in a ring.


    However, in the middle of this mountain column, there is a vast land surrounded by white fog. I can''t see what it is. The area is vast and emits a smell of flood and famine.


    "What a magnificent mountain. Standing here, I feel so small." Standing on a towering stone pillar peak overlooking the mountains below, Sun Yat Sen felt very incredible.


    "This is the place of great events in the northern regions, also known as the tomb of genius." The old woman spoke. Because of Youxin, she came with the state of Qi.


    "The tomb of genius?" Sun Yi asked suspiciously.


    The old woman nodded when she heard Sun Yi''s words: "yes, this is the tomb of genius. There are no rules, no order and no point to the end. Only the winner can survive.


    I don''t know how many genius bones have been buried here, and dazzling stars have fallen here. "


    After hearing the old woman''s explanation, Sun Yi understood why it was called the genius tomb. Just like raising a Gu, a famous genius put it here and fought to select the strongest Gu, the Gu king.


    "By the way, sir, what are the rules of this northern region event?" Sun Yi asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know until the northern region event. The rules will change every time."


    The old woman shook her head and didn''t know the rules of the northern region event in his identity. It''s conceivable that the mystery of the northern region event.


    "However, the higher the ranking of every event in the northern region, the better. There will be an extremely rare opportunity." The old woman then said one more sentence, then closed her eyes and didn''t want to say more.


    With the passage of time, teams participating in the grand events in the northern region also came to the genius tomb, which also added a lot of vitality to the genius tomb, and the bustling voice was noisy.


    From the old woman''s mouth, we know that 150 talents will participate in this northern region event. Although the number is small, it is indeed a terrible battle between dragons and tigers. We don''t know how many talents will fall here when the northern region event is over.

 Chapter 235

    More and more people arrive at the tomb of genius, because tomorrow is the beginning of the northern region event. Those who delay time are not allowed to participate in the northern region event


    Because of the particularity of the place where the northern region event is located, there are not many people. There are too many people watching. They are the martial artists of each sect.


    "Sister Youxin, you''re here. It''s easy for my brother to find."


    Just then, several figures came flying from afar towards the mountain where Sun Yi was located.


    "I went to Linghuan palace before. I was told that my sister had left long ago and was waiting for my sister in this genius tomb."


    The man who spoke was a man who wore a purple and gold dragon robe all his life. His face was dignified and his eyebrows exuded a heroic spirit. After he settled down, he took a few steps forward and came to Youxin''s body. There was an imperceptible lust between his eyes.


    The crowd could not help but look at the man, half a step to gather the cultivation of Dan, followed by two followers.


    "Fu Yi, don''t pester me again. Do you know you''re disgusting?" Youxin''s beautiful eyes crossed Fu Yi and looked at him with disgust. It was obvious that she hated the man very much.


    "Sister Youxin, how can you talk like this? When the northern region event is over, it will be your and my wedding day." Fu Yi suppressed his anger and still looked at Youxin with a smile.


    When she came to the Linghuan Palace on the day, she was impressed by Youxin. She was shocked. She proposed to the leader of the Linghuan palace relying on her identity and agreed. Unexpectedly, Youxin refused, gave him no face and said that she had a fiance.


    However, Fu Yi did not give up. Youxin was so beautiful. He had never seen such a beautiful girl before. Finally, he reached an agreement with the leader of Linghuan palace. As long as his fiance could get the top ten in the grand event in the northern region, he would give up the engagement.


    "Shut up, I won''t marry you or die." A trace of pain flashed on Youxin''s face and asked him to marry Fu Yi. She didn''t want to die, but Fu Yi''s background was extremely terrible. Even Linghuan palace was afraid.


    Fu Yi, who was scolded by Youxin, had a gloomy face and said in a low voice: "don''t forget your gambling appointment. If your so-called fiance can''t get the top ten, he will have to go back to the holy palace with me to get married."


    "You Xin, what''s going on?" Sun Yi looked puzzled, took a few steps and asked Youxin.


    Youxin shook her head, squeezed out a very ugly smile and said, "it''s all right. It''s none of your business."


    "You are the so-called fiance of Youxin. Just because you deserve to compete with me for Youxin, boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Leave Youxin honestly." When Fu Yi saw Sun Yi coming out, he knew that the boy was the fiance in Youxin''s mouth.


    Sun Yimei locked his head and said, "who are you? What''s the matter between me and Youxin?"


    "Hum, humble boy, you need to know that I''m the lineage of the holy palace. Do you want to die if you rob a woman with me?"


    Fu Yi stepped forward and a very overbearing breath pressed on Sun Yi.


    "Hum!" Feeling the domineering breath, Sun Yi''s body shook and dispersed the breath. His eyes were like electricity and condensed tightly to Fu Yi: "I don''t know what relationship you have with Youxin, but you can''t control what I want to do."


    "Sun Yi, forget it." Youxin pulled Sun Yi''s clothes and told him not to fight with Fu Yi. His powerful Youxin was clear that the holy palace was a more terrible and distant force than Linghuan palace.


    "You even talk to him. Where did you put me?" Fu Yi''s eyes held back his quiet heart. He was angry at once. The woman he liked followed other men, which challenged his pride.


    "What does this have to do with you? Youxin has nothing to do with you."


    Sun Yi took a big step with a domineering face. Although Youxin didn''t want to touch him, he didn''t tolerate Fu Yi''s insult. This is a strange big man''s heart, which makes people can''t help but have a desire to protect.


    "Boy, remember, if you don''t get into the top ten of this northern region event, Youxin will be my Fu Yi''s, right, master Mo Yun." There was a strange smile across the corner of Fu Yi''s mouth. It was a miracle that he could reach the top 50 only by the day from this small place.


    When the old woman heard Fu Yi''s words, she didn''t speak, nodded and acquiesced.


    "Really? I''m her fiance. Don''t worry. I''ll be among the top ten in the northern region." Sun Yi then turned to Youxin and said faintly, "don''t worry, you''re my fiancee. I won''t give you to other men."


    "Sun Yi, I believe you." There were a few tears in Youxin''s eyes, and the two lines of clear tears suddenly slipped. She pestered Sun Yi not only to make a bet with Fu Yi, but also to let Youxin recognize this smelly, hard, amorous and dull man when Sun Yi refused himself in Linghuan building that day.


    "You shameless women, you shameless woman in front of me." Fu Yi was angry and anxious. Pointing to the two people leaning together, he put out a more overbearing breath.


    "Then what are you?" Sun Yi said overbearing, clenching Youxin''s jade hand with his left hand and trying to calm her down.


    Youxin, who was held by Sun Yi, was a little shy. The man''s breath from Sun Yi made Youxin feel an unprecedented peace of mind. This is the man she liked. When she was domineering, she was so domineering.


    "You... You are so angry with me." Fu Yi was furious and shouted at Sun Yi angrily. Youxin was the woman he liked. He kissed me with other men in front of him.


    At this time, Sun Yi ignored Fu Yi''s words, looked at Youxin''s extremely beautiful face, and couldn''t help but draw a circle in Youxin''s palm.


    Sun Yi''s action makes Youxin''s heart very nervous. She feels the numbness in her palm and her heart bumps like a rabbit. This is the first time she is so close to a man.


    When her lips touched her forehead, Sun Yi suddenly woke up. Like a child who had done something wrong, she was in a hurry and provoked a burst of sneer from your heart. This man is so cute. He is so attractive whether he is domineering or dull.


    "I can''t see it anymore, brother Lin. brother sun is really shameless. It seems that he is going to be the son-in-law of Qi."


    It was the great prince who spoke. Seeing the overbearing scene of Sun Yi, he smiled. He would rather have Youxin cling to a Sun Yi with infinite possibilities and who was originally a genius of the state of Qi than let Youxin marry the terrible holy palace, because marrying a woman in the holy palace would not bring any benefits. This is a long-term investment.


    "Yes, why don''t we go aside and give it to them."


    Hearing the talk among the talents of the state of Qi, Fu Yi''s anger reached a climax. He couldn''t get any women in the holy palace, and who didn''t grovel to him, but now he was robbed of the woman he liked by a boy from the countryside.

 Chapter 236

    Although they are servants of the holy palace, they are only 20 years old, but their strength has reached the terrible half step gathering pill, which can be compared with talents such as blood childe, but this also reflects the horror of the holy palace,


    "Yes, master." When they heard Fu Yi''s order, they grinned and walked out a few steps. Their arms vibrated, and the power of tiger and tiger was issued. Then the strength in their hands surged wildly, and the hot fire and strength raged.


    Two people waved two big palm prints of fire at the same time. The palm prints buzzed in the air and roared past.


    "Just these two losers want to teach me a lesson?" Sun Yi didn''t retreat but entered. Two flame fingerprints slapped on Sun Yi and burst out a mass of sparks. Then the flame heat wave was divided into two sides by Sun Yi''s body. Unexpectedly, there was no scar on Sun Yi.


    "It''s impossible!" The two people were surprised. Although the two palms didn''t hit with all their strength, they also used 70% of their strength. How could they not even leave a scar? The unwilling two people looked at each other and turned into two flames. Their bodies exploded, and the terrible palm wind blew at Sun Yi.


    Feeling their fierce attack, Sun Yi just shook them with his body. He wanted to test the strength of the limit Dharma body.


    The fire exploded, and their attack patted Sun Yi''s body and then annihilated. They didn''t cause any damage to him, which frightened their eyes. How can they fight? Their attack can''t cause damage at all. No wonder they have the courage to contradict their master.


    Sun Yi was very satisfied that they could touch the flesh in the extreme Dharma Realm. He raised his fist and directly killed the two people with one punch. The terrible power could break the mountain, and only one punch would blow the two people to Fu Yi''s side.


    "Just these two wastes? I don''t think the master who can bring these two wastes out will be much stronger."


    Sun Yi mercilessly satirizes Fu Yi. For the enemy, he never knows what is soft hearted. At the same time, he also has this strength. If he has no strength, he is called a fool.


    "You two waste things." Fu Yi, with an iron blue face, angrily scolded Fu Yi and Fu Er. He vented all his anger from Sun Yi to the two servants. At the same time, he said coldly, "don''t be complacent. Let''s wait and see when the grand event in the northern region begins."


    After the cruel words, Fu Yi immediately took two servants and left the camp of the state of Qi.


    "Thank you." Youxin walks to Sun Yi, lowers her head and softly thanks.


    Sun Yi smiled and said, "I don''t like it when that silly fork keeps saying he wants to marry you."


    "Pooh!" Youxinjiao smiled. The beautiful smile made this beautiful face more charming and dazzling,.


    Then he ran away and left Sun Yi. As the old woman returned to the team of Linghuan palace, there was only Sun Yi with a stunned face.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, brother sun. You can have your wedding wine when you return to the state of Qi." The eldest prince and the second prince came to Sun Yi and patted him on the shoulder. They joked with a bright smile.


    "Now young people are presumptuous and affectionate in public. My old man doesn''t dare to see it."


    "You old man, get a bargain."


    These conversations made Sun Yi cry and laugh. What did he do just now? How could he suddenly be overbearing? Could it be that he really had a quiet heart in his heart.


    One day passed quickly. The next day, the sun hung in the sky, announcing the arrival of another day.


    This day is the opening day of the grand event in the northern region. All geniuses are gearing up.


    "The grand event of the northern region is open. Welcome all talents to the tomb of genius."


    In the sky, the colorful light rain petals sprinkled, and the fragrance filled the space. Then a huge colorful lotus sprinkled endless lead, and slowly floated to the middle of the genius tomb. The petals opened, and a beautiful woman came out. It was the saint who appeared in qibian city that day¡°


    "Meet the saint of Linghuan palace."


    All the ancestors on the surrounding peaks greeted the saint.


    "Don''t be polite. Today will open the first round of the northern region event, which will be supervised by me."


    The saint said faintly, carefree and happy, and there was no fluctuation on her beautiful face.


    "Now open the venue for the first round." With a stroke of the saint''s jade hand, the endless fog in the mountain column group slowly dispersed, and what appeared in front of everyone was a very shocking cave.


    The cave stretches for tens of miles, covers an extremely vast area, and has holes one by one, a total of 150 holes, corresponding to 150 talents participating in the grand event of the northern region, not many and not many.


    "In the first round of big competition, every genius has left the cave as quickly as possible after entering the cave. Those who leave the cave can get the identity token of the next round of competition. In addition, you remember that the identity token is only 70 yuan. Failure to get the token means failure."


    According to the harsh and cruel rules, Dabi was going to eliminate 80 geniuses in the first round. It was only the first round. It was even more difficult to imagine the cruelty of the next grand event. Indeed, it was worthy of being the tomb of geniuses.


    "In addition, I didn''t admit defeat in the cave. There is only one way to come out alive, that is, to challenge one danger after another in the cave. Now, please go to the cave to prepare." The saint''s cold words added another sentence.


    As soon as the voice fell, countless peaks and dense figures stepped into the air and came to the entrance of each cave at a very fast speed.


    Coincidentally, the cave where Fu Yi is located is only one step away from Sun Yi. He said fiercely, "I hope you can leave the cave alive and don''t die in the cave. I''ll feel very bored."


    This time Fu Yi also participated in the northern region event for Youxin. Originally, he would not participate in it in his noble capacity. He wanted to prove who is the really powerful man in front of Youxin. This boy is just a waste.


    "Thanks for your kind words. Don''t worry. I''ll come out alive. I''ll invite you to drink my wedding wine, brother Fu Yi." Sun Yi pretended to smile and looked at Fu Yi with an iron face.


    "Well, boy, your mouth is hard enough. I''ll see if your mouth is so hard after you enter the cave."


    Sun Yi is like a thorn in the flesh in Fu Yi''s eyes. He wants to kill him, and then Youxin belongs to himself.


    "The first round of events in the northern region opened, and everyone stood at a hole." The saint''s voice is bland, but it has the irresistible magic of raising insects.


    With the voice of the saint falling, this northern region event representing the genius of the whole northern region is about to begin at this moment, and the fight begins.


    "You go in."


    With a wave of the saint''s robe, the hole roared, and a dark and deep hole appeared. Then all the geniuses strode into the cave quickly.

 Chapter 237

    Sun Yi also stepped into the cave at this time, but he didn''t rush forward. This must not be a simple speed race. There must be many difficulties and tests in it. But now he doesn''t know what dangers there are in the cave. It''s better to walk step by step and be safe.


    After entering the cave, I found the huge of the cave. It is a straight passage, with tens of meters wide on both sides.


    All the ancestors waiting outside the cave are guessing which genius will lead out first, which represents the glory and great interests of the sect.


    Sun Yi walked slowly in the cave for dozens of minutes, but what surprised him was that nothing happened in the cave. It was very calm, which made Sun Yi wonder if he guessed wrong, but he was worried about things in vain?


    Just as Sun Yi was about to speed up his pace, strands of golden lightsabers suddenly shot out from all around, densely sealing Sun Yi''s escape route. There was no retreat, so he had to resist.


    The golden light suddenly burst out of the body and formed a golden light shield to resist the lightsabers from all directions. "


    "Eh? What''s the matter? How can it be so strange? "


    When Sun Yi was ready to resist the golden sword, he found that when these golden swords stabbed him, they suddenly disappeared like an illusion. There was no surprise, but the lightsaber in front of him continued to stab him.


    "Is this an illusion? Interesting."


    After experiencing the harassment of the golden sword illusion for a few minutes, Sun Yi smiled, put away her vigilance, and let these golden swords stab at her, but out of caution, her feet also walked slowly forward.


    In this way, he walked hundreds of meters without danger. The golden swords around him were still spitting cold, but they were all illusions, which made Sun Yi very strange. Did Dabi want to test the will of genius by making these illusions?


    Suddenly, a three foot long golden sword came from the front, but Sun Yi didn''t care. This was not the first time he met. When he smiled at the golden sword, an unexpected scene happened.


    When the golden sword touched Sun Yi''s body, it burst open Sun Yi''s physical defense. Then more than a dozen golden swords flew out and stabbed Sun Yi with the sound of breaking the air.


    Poof poof!


    More than a dozen golden swords were extremely sharp and distributed a sharp golden awn. Out of guard, Sun Yi stabbed them all into Sun Yi''s skin and flesh. The sharp golden light went into Sun Yi''s flesh and blood like a snake. Fortunately, for the sake of immortal blood, these skin injuries were repaired in time.


    "How terrible!"


    Sun Yi also burst into a cold sweat. Now he finally knows how these golden swords test genius. This is a trap. The phantom golden sword in front is used to confuse people, and the real killing move is behind. The purpose is to dispel the vigilance of genius and finally kill.


    These golden swords are terrible. Even Sun Yi''s body is so strong that most of them were stabbed by the golden sword. You can imagine the situation of other geniuses.


    Sun Yi''s guess is right. The geniuses of 150 caves have encountered such a dangerous scene. Some are not strong. They are worried that they can''t become one of the top 70. They run all the way. More than a dozen geniuses have become the first batch of dead geniuses under this round of virtual and real golden sword bombardment.


    In the next journey, Sun Yi strengthened his vigilance and did not dare to be careless. The golden sword shot from the entrance in front has been continuous, including illusions and fatal attacks, but fortunately Sun Yi has been vigilant.


    When Sun Yi advanced another 500 meters, there was a cold, oppressive and suffocating golden awn in front of him, followed by 15 golden giant swords with a length of five or six feet. The power of each golden sword was hit with the full strength of a half step judan warrior.


    "Is this the last test of these golden swords?"


    Sun Yi stared at the huge sword in front of her. At the same time, she burst out a large amount of golden energy, which made the golden light shining in the whole channel bright, and covered her fists with golden Mans.


    Taking a few steps forward, Zhanwang fist shook the sky and the earth, and the power of terror shook the golden giant sword. Sun Yi did not intend to defend passively. He chose to attack actively. The martial arts are fearless, and the only way to defend blindly is to be beaten.


    "Break it for me."


    Sun Yi shouted loudly, and Jin mang burst out. The power of each fist has the power of magma explosion. When each fist is shaken, it directly breaks a gold sword. The physical strength of the limit of Dharma body is revealed. Those gold swords can''t compete with Sun Yi''s fist, and they are turned into Jin Mang and dissipated one after another.


    "There''s another one!"


    As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, a huge golden sword dozens of feet long shot out of the hole, carrying a terrible golden light.


    "The last punch!"


    Sun Yi''s golden light turned into a unicorn arm that could only smash the heaven and earth, and violently shook the golden giant sword. The impact wave radiated on the surrounding rock walls. He was surprised that there was no wave on the rock walls.


    "What a terrible passage, worthy of a grand event in the northern region."


    After the annihilation of the golden giant sword, a golden sword was not shot out in the next few hundred meters, which made Sun Yi speed up his pace. The rolling golden awn shrouded his whole body and was always on guard against the sudden attack of the golden sword.


    "Stop, defeat me to cross the golden pass."


    Suddenly, a figure of a fierce general wearing gold armor and a golden saber appeared in front of him.


    "Jin Guan? Interesting. There''s a guard. " Sun Yi smiled and sighed at the strength of Linghuan palace. The golden general was like the light and shadow beast made by Sun Yi in the nine story tower.


    "Break it!"


    Sun Yat Sen opened his mouth, and his body exploded. The terrible fist intention of Zhanwang fist in his hand burst out, one fist after another, and the golden awn spilled. The domineering fist style bombarded the golden general, and then multiple fists broke out, such as meteors in constant bombardment and collision.


    The golden general in front of him didn''t even take a move. He was knocked into a golden awn by Sun Yi''s fierce fist wind, which turned into a little golden awn and floated in the air.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, these golden awns did not dissipate. The vitality seeds in the Dantian were constantly swinging and buzzing, absorbing a little golden awn. With the inhalation of golden awn, Sun Yi felt that his vitality seeds were about to sprout.


    "It''s strange. This is just the beginning. The northern region event has prepared this gift for the geniuses."


    Sun Yi sighed and smiled. He continued to lift his feet and continue to walk towards the channel in front. He believed that his speed was not slow. At least he could be in the top 20.

 Chapter 238

    Sun Yi walked about 500 meters along the straight passage. Along the way, he was very calm and there was no danger. However, it was precisely this calm that kept Sun Yi vigilant. It was better to be vigilant against unknown dangers.


    A green light came from the hole in front, and a vibrant vitality made people particularly comfortable.


    "Is the next test coming? What is it?" Sun Yi smiled and stepped into the green light.


    The scene in front of Sun Yi was secretly surprised.


    This is a vast and boundless forest, with towering ancient trees and green vines. What''s more strange is that birds and small animals play in the forest, which is quiet and peaceful.


    "What danger does this pass hide?"


    Sun Yi wondered, and then stepped in. It''s incredible that such a big forest should be hidden in a stone channel. However, if there is a big forest in each channel, how big should this test place be.


    No, it shouldn''t be. There must be something strange in this forest.


    "So it is."


    Sun Yi suddenly showed a sudden color and extended her hand to a towering ancient tree. However, she found that her dream palm passed through the ancient tree, and then touched the wet and cold rock wall.


    "There are illusions here, and this forest is false. However, it should be as false as the golden pass." Sun Yi quickly analyzed it in her mind and understood everything in front of her in an instant.


    "Then let me see your methods."


    The steps continued to lift, the dazzling golden awn shrouded all over the body, and the feet moved forward step by step. Sure enough, the test of this level came, and huge vines as thick as arms shot over.


    Then, like an earthquake, the earth under his feet shook, and towering ancient trees fell one after another. What''s more terrible is that the ancient trees followed closely with Sun Yi''s footsteps.


    There was a deafening roar everywhere, as terrible as extermination.


    "It''s terrible."


    Sun Yi frowned. These vines and fallen trees are true or false. It''s impossible to prevent them. What''s more difficult is those vines. It takes a lot of hands and feet to get rid of him.


    "Burn it for me."


    In Sun Yat-sen''s eyes, the essence flashed, a hot dragon shook out in his arm, and red light waves condensed in his hands. This is the power that Sun Yat could use only when he mastered the vitality of fire. As soon as the fire was lit, some real trees were burned immediately.


    Suddenly, four or five vines like boa constrictors suddenly attacked and firmly tied Sun Yi''s hands and feet, but then they were directly destroyed by Sun Yi''s golden fire, which could not cause any damage, but slightly hindered Sun Yi''s pace,


    At the moment, there was a scene that frightened Sun Yi. The land behind him was cracked, and then formed a deep abyss with an invisible bottom. Looking at the abyss, it was dark, invisible, and exuded the power of terror and palpitation.


    The terrible thing is that the abyss continues to expand forward, closely following Sun Yi''s steps, and the sinking speed is only a little slower than Sun Yi''s steps.


    Obviously, this level is for geniuses to quickly cut through the obstacles ahead, otherwise they will only fall into the abyss and die.


    "Get out of here."


    Although the abyss behind him did not know whether it was an illusion or reality, it was certain that the eternal theme was to leave here quickly. The golden and red light in his hand became brighter and brighter. Along the way, countless towering ancient trees and vines hindered Sun Yi''s steps, but then they were directly destroyed by the autumn wind and fallen leaves.


    The passage thousands of meters long was violently dashed by Sun Yi''s hegemonic strength. The rolling golden flame was powerful. The obstacles here could not help Sun Yi.


    "Stop! If you want to pass the wooden pass, you must defeat my wooden spirit."


    Like the golden pass in front, an ancient tree that can walk appears in front, blocking the passage in front.


    "Go away!"


    The abyss behind Sun Yi was no more than ten meters away. Facing the block of Mu Ling, the whole man turned into a group of gun awns emitting gold and flame and directly killed Mu Ling.


    Without any obstacles, Mu Ling was just the strength of an ordinary half step pill gathering. The moment he came into contact with Sun Yi, he was destroyed by the rolling golden mans and flames, leaving a little green light in the air.


    Sun Yi tried to absorb the green light, but found that the green light could not be used by himself. It soon dissipated in the world. After sighing, it seems that this is because his vitality seed has no artistic conception of wood.


    After passing through the wooden pass, I looked back and saw an abyss several kilometers long in front of me. If it was so slow, I would fall into the abyss and die.


    In other caves, this scene is still on. After experiencing the initial illusion, some geniuses simply don''t believe that the abyss is real. They fall into the abyss alive and die without knowing.


    There are some geniuses who realize this, but it will be as miserable next time because of their strength.


    The tomb of genius is worthy of the resting place of genius. In such a short period of time, more than 20 geniuses have fallen, a terrible number.


    After walking out of the wooden pass, he continued to walk forward for hundreds of meters, and a damp air was introduced into Sun Yi''s nose.


    "After the wooden pass, it should be the water pass." Sun Yi had roughly guessed that this passage was tested in the order of five elements. He was shocked to the horror of the means of Linghuan palace. Each level was so mysterious.


    There is a surging river in Shuiguan. The natural breath of heaven and earth oppresses Sun Yi''s mind and makes Sun Yi feel small.


    Obviously, you must cross the river if you want to pass the water gate.


    Without hesitation, Sun Yi jumped down. Sure enough, although it looked like a river, it was actually just an illusion formed by the condensation of water and vitality.


    Sun Yi swam slowly in the river without any danger.


    Suddenly, the river rolled violently, setting off a gust of strong wind and waves. A roll of big waves roared and rushed towards Sun Yat Sen, but it was just an illusion, but the waves behind beat over one after another and were fierce. It seemed that the world would be destroyed by this wave.


    This is a momentum, an artistic conception. Although it is an illusion, it is mysterious and unimaginable.


    But just when Sun Yi Ran and resisted the wave with all his strength, he found that they were all illusions and all false. The wave beat directly through him without any power.


    Soon, he came to the Shuiling garrison of Shuiguan. It was a transparent water colored humanoid monster up to more than ten meters high, holding a water knife.


    "So it''s over?"


    When Sun Yi turned into a sharp spear and stabbed the water spirit, he found that the water spirit was like an illusion into a little water light, and simply gave way to the next road.

 Chapter 239

    The test is the warrior''s indomitable heart of martial arts. The afraid genius will waste a lot of time at Shuiguan, so as to lag behind other warriors and lose the opportunity to enter the top 70.


    Walking through the silent and dark passage, there is a passage full of fire in the distance. Endless flames are burning. All of them are flames that can melt iron and gold. The hot breath is enough to suffocate people.


    "What a strong flame, but it''s much easier for me."


    Stepping into the flame passage, these flames are not illusions. The stone walls on both sides are spitting flames. The rock walls in the whole passage are burning red, which can be compared with the stove. The space roasted by the flame is hazy and unreal.


    "This flame passage seems to test the strength of martial artists. Some weak martial artists simply can''t accept this heat. Even the passage will be in a mess, but the power of this flame can only threaten the power of martial artists in the early stage of judan. However, it''s not enough for me."


    Sun Yi was talking to himself while walking through the flame passage, but a smile appeared on the corners of her mouth. That day, after the flame refining of Yunqing''s ancestor, her resistance to the flame reached a limit. Unless it could threaten the flame power of the martial artists in the later stage of judan, it would not threaten Sun Yi at all.


    Sun Yi has paid countless sweat and price to have such a strong body. There is no gain for nothing in the world of martial arts.


    Sun Yi walked faster and faster. He didn''t pay attention to the power of these flames at all. He could walk through only with the flesh without the help of strength. It seemed that the flame channel could feel Sun Yi''s disregard, and then spit out flame snakes to cling to Sun Yi.


    "Hum!" Sun Yi snorted coldly. When those flames clinged to Sun Yi, they burst out a golden light, devouring these flame snakes into Sun Yi''s energy.


    To Sun Yi''s great joy, what these little flaming snakes absorbed into their bodies was their own vitality seeds. The vitality of fire actually grew a little, and there was a faint sign of broken teeth. As long as they shut down once, they could break through half step gathering pills.


    Unfortunately, what Sun Yi lacks most now is time. He has to suppress the signs of breakthrough, bathe in the sea of fire, and quietly absorb the power and will of the fire.


    Sun Yat Sen was not worried that other geniuses would surpass him. He was not the first to break through the level, but he was definitely not slow. He was very confident and boldly absorbed the will in the fire.


    After about half a cup of tea, Sun Yi sighed. This level of flame will no longer work. The next most important thing is to continue to move forward.


    Sun Yi walked very fast through this flame passage of more than 1000 meters. After all, there was no danger that could threaten Sun Yi.


    "Stop, come here and defeat my fire spirit first." A flaming python with a length of more than ten meters runs across the exit of the flame passage. It exudes the power of rolling flame and seems to have the power to burn the sky.


    "After breaking up the fire python, the rest should be dirt." Sun Yi murmured to himself. He didn''t take the fire Python in his eyes at all. He stepped up and ignored the terror of the fire spirit.


    The fire spirit seemed to feel the disregard of the mole ants in front of him. The python mouth opened. The rolling flame suddenly burned to Sun Yi. At the same time, the huge body moved forward and shrouded Sun Yi in the sea of fire.


    But Sun Yi was not hindered at all. The power of the fire spirit was only half a step away from the power of gathering pills. The power of the fire could not play any role in Sun Yi, a powerful warrior.


    However, what interested Sun Yat Sen was the artistic conception of the flame in the fire spirit flame, which was even stronger than the flame snake just now. He stopped to bathe in the flame and absorbed the will of the flame.


    "The limit, this northern region event is becoming more and more interesting."


    Feel that the fire will of the python no longer has any effect on himself. Then the rolling fire light in his hand is cut out to fight the fire with fire. A fire knife directly annihilates the Python''s flame power and dissipates it into fire light.


    After walking out of the flame passage, as Sun Yi expected, there was indeed a dirt pass in front of him, with a touch of earthy yellow light waves.


    "What a spectacular earth pass. Is this the last pass?"


    Standing in front of tuguan, Sun Yat Sen was shocked by the scene in front of him. In front of tuguan, which is tens of meters wide, there is a tall stone man up to three meters every 20 meters. What''s more terrible is that each stone man has the terrorist strength of gathering pills half a step.


    It can be estimated that there are hundreds of terrible stone people in the last tuguan relying on stone people alone, which also means that each genius needs to destroy these stone people in the shortest time, and it can''t be too slow to catch up with other geniuses.


    Sun Yi, who stepped into tuguan, suddenly felt that 10000 tons of great force was pressing on him, making his movements stagnant. Every step was very difficult, just like walking with his back on a mountain.


    It''s often difficult to take every step in the earth pass, not to mention fighting with the stone man who gathered pills half a step.


    "Is this gravitational pressure set according to the strength of my body?" Sun Yi wondered, under this pressure, even he felt very difficult, let alone other geniuses.


    It is true that this earth pass is indeed set according to the strength of entering the body of genius. Otherwise, several people will have such a powerful body of Sun Yi. I''m afraid they will be crushed by this 10000 tons of pressure as soon as they enter.


    A stone man felt that someone came to its field and roared. The fist of the rock fell horribly, just like Mount Tai. It would not be suppressed by this gravity like Sun Yi. On the contrary, it was like a fish in water.


    "Break it for me." Sun Yi bears this gravity and kills the stone man directly with multiple fists. The roaring waves that vibrate have no effect on the stone man. It is not until the terrible fist force hits the stone man''s chest that he can shake the stone man back several meters.


    "What a terrible stone man."


    Sun Yi sighed. The stone man''s defense is terrible. His fist can only shake it back and can''t cause damage. How can he fight it.


    At this time, the stone man seemed to be angered by Sun Yat Sen''s just behavior. With a harsh hum, his fists fell with terrible gravity.


    The collision sound of "bang bang" sounded, which was stronger than Sun Yi''s body, and he didn''t dare to directly shake the fist. His body dodged again and again. The stone man was powerful and his speed was not fast, but the difficult thing was that the stone man''s fist kept waving and pestering Sun Yat Sen to prevent him from moving forward.


    For a time, Sun Yi and the stone man were entangled, and no one could do anything.

 Chapter 240

    At this time, Sun Yi also took out the angry dragon gun and threw golden mans on the stone man. After all, it was unwise to fight with the stone man.


    All over the sky, the spear awn was thrown down and hit the stone man, leaving only small white spots. The stone man''s terrorist defense is shocking.


    "No, the stone man must have some weakness." Sun Yat Sen suddenly noticed something wrong in his mind. It is impossible for Linghuan palace to place so many stone people without weaknesses. There must be fatal weaknesses waiting for geniuses to find them.


    So in the next battle, where is the weakness of the stone man Sun Yi has been observing.


    Click!


    A sound of stone fragmentation sounded. The angry dragon gun was inserted into the stone man''s joint and stirred a visible crack. Then the sharp point of the angry dragon gun pointed towards the joint again and again. In a moment, one of the stone man''s arms was removed.


    "Sure enough, the joints connecting the limbs are the weakness of the stone man."


    Sun Yi was overjoyed. The sharp point of the angry dragon spear pierced the stone man''s joints. Under the terrible stab of the angry dragon spear, the stone man''s limbs were soon removed by Sun Yi, leaving only a stone body collapsed to the ground.


    After discovering the weakness of the stone man, Sun Yi''s pace gradually accelerated. He has just wasted a lot of time from fighting with the stone man. Few geniuses who enter the cave are fools. If they delay, terror will be in danger of entering the top 70.


    Every time Sun Yi went further in tuguan, he left countless spears and cut stone people. In a moment, Sun Yi had pushed hundreds of meters, and the speed was terrible.


    In fact, the strength of these stone people is not strong. As long as you find their weaknesses, you can easily deal with them. What is really difficult is the gravity in the channel and you don''t know the weaknesses of stone people. This is the most terrible.


    "This passage hasn''t come to an end yet?" Sun Yi, with his angry dragon gun, has advanced 2000 meters in this passage, and as many as 200 stone people have been destroyed on the road, but the passage in front of him seems to have no end, and there are countless stone people from a distance.


    Another stone man was destroyed, turned into a stone and lay on the ground, but then there was another difficult stone man.


    At this time, Sun Yi was already panting. It was very difficult to maintain such a long battle in this gravity channel.


    "It can''t be endless. Break it for me!"


    Sun Yi shouted angrily, and the mood of the king burst out. With the angry dragon gun, the whole person turned into a terrible spear, fought and destroyed countless stone people. In this efficient battle, he walked a kilometer ahead in a short time.


    But what Sun Yat Sen did not understand was that the road was still endless.


    "Something''s wrong. This road is strange." Sun Yi stopped fighting in his hand, but stopped and racked his brains to detect that something was wrong.


    First of all, the road can''t be so long. I counted the distance and walked about 3000 meters from the beginning. It''s strange that I feel that the road has not been shortened at all, or it''s still endless.


    Then there are so many stone people on one road. Isn''t it strange that they can complete this road in a few days. They can be tired by this endless road alone, not to mention competing for the top 70.


    "Maybe so." Sun Yi seemed to understand something. He put the angry dragon gun aside and continued to walk towards him. The stone man on the way was cut off by the golden awn thrown by Sun Yi. He continued to walk forward for a kilometer, but he still didn''t see the end.


    Then Sun Yi''s footsteps stopped, and a sudden smile came up at the corners of his mouth. He extended his hand to the angry dragon gun inserted beside him, smiled, and continued to walk forward towards the channel. Along the way, there was no stone man, not even the so-called gravity, which was a very calm channel.


    Just now, Sun Yi understood what was going on. In fact, he didn''t take a step just now. There were stone people, only the end that had just stepped into the tuguan intersection. As for gravity, it was only a mere ten meters.


    From the very beginning, Sun Yi entered a misunderstanding. When he destroyed the first stone man, a strange force in the cave pulled him into the dreamland. He never walked, but stayed where he was.


    The so-called thousands of meters is just a virtual scene in the dreamland. The purpose is to trap the genius who has stepped into this level.


    The test of this cave is very difficult and terrible. If he can''t get out of the dreamland, I''m afraid he will be really tired to death in the dreamland.


    In this way, after walking about a thousand miles, we came to the last checkpoint of Tu Guan, the garrison of Tu Ling.


    "Those who step in die." The body of Tu Ling, five meters high, was like a mountain, lying in front of sun Yat-sen.


    "The last test." Sun Yi raised the angry dragon spear. The terrible war spirit burst out with the angry dragon spear. The golden mang condensed in the air with the spear tip and turned into a terrible spear tip, like falling rain towards the Earth Spirit joint.


    The Earth Spirit roared, as if he knew his weakness. The huge stone arm crossed his joints, and the gun awn crashed into the stone arm, leaving only white spots. Then the Earth Spirit''s huge body crashed like a Titan and rolled towards Sun Yi. The power of terror filled the passage.


    "The Earth Spirit who is worthy of being the last level of the five elements is much stronger than the first four guards." Sun Yi''s eyes focused on the Earth Spirit. Tianlingdu suddenly stepped on it, jumped for several meters, stepped on the Earth Spirit''s shoulder, raised his angry dragon gun and stabbed it at the Earth Spirit''s arm.


    With a crisp collision sound, the angry dragon gun splashed countless sparks, and a crack also appeared on that arm. Then, the gun tip shook suddenly, the angry dragon gun waved quickly, and there were more and more cracks on the Earth Spirit''s arm.


    Felt a mole ant destroying himself on his shoulder, the Earth Spirit roared, and the other stone arm suddenly patted on his shoulder.


    A huge roar shook up a stream of dust, and the Earth Spirit''s stone arm, which was already full of cracks, was unloaded by itself.


    With the help of tianlingdu, Sun Yat Sen has long fallen steadily behind Tu Ling. The dead thing is the dead thing. Even if the strength is strong, it also has a fatal weakness.


    At the moment, the injured Tu Ling turned and jumped at Sun Yi. Unfortunately, Tu Ling was too clumsy. Sun Yi just trampled on the next tianlingdu, and the angry dragon gun continued to swing. The gun awned all over the sky and stabbed at the other stone arm.


    After hundreds of continuous stabbing shots, another stone arm was also unloaded, leaving two stone legs.


    "It''s now." Sun Yi roared. He turned into a rotating gun and directly killed the leg joints of Tu Ling. The huge pressure made the angry dragon gun almost bend into a bow and break at any time.

 Chapter 241

    The angry dragon gun was spinning wildly, and Jin mang occupied the whole channel. Under the fierce bombardment, one thigh joint of Tu Ling was removed. He couldn''t support his weight, knelt down and shook the channel.


    "Last one." As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, he pointed the gun tip at the last stone leg and continued to rotate wildly, just like a spinning top, and the harsh sound of explosion kept ringing.


    The stone leg of the last stone spirit was removed, but then the angry dragon ended its mission with the last buzzing, broke in two, and one end of the gun tip fell heavily to the ground.


    "Oh, what a pity." Sun Yi sighed when he saw the fracture of the angry dragon gun. The angry dragon gun had been following him since he refined the body. During this period, he forced him to upgrade the product level to the middle grade of the prefecture level.


    However, with the improvement of sun Yixiu''s realm and the strength of his warring opponents, the product level of this angry dragon gun is obviously not enough. Today, it has finally completed its final mission and become a waste.


    Sun Yi bent down to pick up the head of the angry dragon gun and put it into the heaven and earth bag. Without looking at the Earth Spirit who had removed his limbs, he continued to walk towards the hole in front of him.


    With Sun Yi''s progress, a white light appeared in the channel in front, and it became more and more dazzling.


    "Out of the cave?" Sun Yi was puzzled and continued to walk forward.


    When Sun Yi walked into the white light.


    "Welcome here. Congratulations on passing the five element test. You have become the first genius to complete the test."


    A ethereal fairy voice came out slowly, and then an old man in a white robe appeared in front of Sun Yi, emitting a white light. He had a sense of trust at a glance.


    "Really, am I the first to pass the five element test?" Sun Yi stared at the old man in front of him and asked him suspiciously. He didn''t believe it.


    After listening to Sun Yi''s words, the old man slowly walked towards Sun Yi and smiled at the corners of his mouth. This smile seemed to sink people''s mind and feel obedient to the old man. He said, "exactly, this is your jade card to the next round of test. In addition, this is your first reward."


    After that, the old man took out a long gun with endless golden awn from his sleeve. The long gun radiated great pressure, at least a weapon above heaven level.


    "This is..." Sun Yi was attracted by the golden awn of the long gun for a moment. He stretched out his hand to take over the long gun, but he always felt something wrong in his mind. His unspeakable feeling made his movement slow.


    "Take it. This is your first reward for passing the five element test." The old man is still guiding Sun Yi, but the smile on his face has not changed. He still looks so kind.


    "How do you know I need a long gun? Why do you know I use a gun instead of a knife and sword?"


    Sun Yi''s mood calmed down at this time. The something wrong came from the old man''s smile. The old man must have a problem and asked coldly.


    "I, of course I know. All this is under my control. Your performance in the five element test is perfect. I have a long sword and knife here. I can reward you as long as you need it." The old man was suddenly asked by Sun Yi. He was stunned at first, then reacted, and the answer was watertight.


    "Oh, that''s right. I''ll take it." Sun Yi stretched out his hand and pretended to take the long gun.


    "Take it. Take it quickly. There''s a genius coming behind you." The old man hurried.


    "OK, sir, you wait."


    Just as Sun Yi was about to reach for the long gun, he suddenly looked up at the old man. A terrible fist in his hand was carried up, and the domineering fist blew at the old man. When it touched the old man, it penetrated through the old man''s body and bombed the rock wall behind him.


    Then the old man''s body turned into white light and dissipated in the passage. The rock wall in front of him also opened a door. From this door, Sun Yi could see the figure of the ancestors waiting outside.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem. It turned out to be a Taoist phantom." Sun Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He almost couldn''t resist the temptation of the old man and took the long gun.


    From the old man''s smile just now, Sun Yi noticed a trace of strangeness and had the idea of not believing. The punch just now was a test. If it was a trap, even if he guessed right, if he was wrong, there would be no loss. He didn''t believe it. For this reason, Linghuan palace disqualified him from continuing to compete.


    Sun Yi never believed that there was something for nothing in the world. Sky weapons are not Chinese cabbage. Even if the specifications of this northern region event are high, it is impossible to send sky weapons casually.


    And the old man said he was the first to pass the five element test. He didn''t believe it at all. He was conceited that his speed was not slow, but he couldn''t be the first. He wasted a lot of time just feeling on the way.


    From this point, the old man''s words are all flaws, which makes Sun Yi more firm in her conjecture. This is an out and out trap. If you believe the old man''s nonsense, you can expect that your end will be miserable.


    Sun Yi''s guess was not wrong at all. He was indeed not the first to pass the five element test. Before that, a genius came to the five element test. He believed the old man''s nonsense and greedily took over the sky level weapon, but he was ruthlessly killed by the old man.


    The old man is very fragile when he has no genius to take over the sky level weapon, but if he takes it, he will have the strength to crush the genius.


    Outside the tomb of genius, there are many eyes staring at the exit of the cave, looking forward to the genius of his own power to come out.


    When a stone door opened, the light immediately filled the whole channel, and a figure bathed in the light came out of it.


    "Who do you think will be the first to go out of the cave?"


    "I guess it will be the genius of the holy palace or Linghuan palace. After all, people''s sect door is a powerful sect door with the great power of the God King. How can the trained genius compare with our second-class sect door geniuses."


    "I guess so, but I hope it''s the genius of Linghuan palace. After all, Linghuan palace is the overlord of the northern region, and the holy palace is not our sect in the northern region, but a terrorist force in the central region. I don''t want the genius of the northern region to lose to Fu Yi. Is he really Fu Yi?"


    "Less to say, the holy palace is something we can talk about. We''d better quietly look forward to the emergence of the first genius."


    The crowd guessed at each other, whispered and exchanged their opinions. They expected that the top 50 who could come out of the cave would have their geniuses. Even if they didn''t, they would have to come out alive. After all, this is a terrible Tomb of geniuses.


    "I don''t know how many of our eight people will enter the top 70 this time."


    "Don''t worry, at least it won''t be too few. The genius of the state of Qi is the strongest in the past millennium, with the strength to impact a higher ranking."


    Outside the tomb of genius, the team of Qi is also talking and looking forward to the final result.

 Chapter 242

    With the reminder of an old ancestor, everyone focused their eyes on the hole of the cave. It was extremely easy for the first genius to come out.


    "Who is this genius?"


    The heart of the crowd was puzzled. Looking carefully, it was a woman who was wearing pink Xia clothes and looked like an immortal. She was a little embarrassed, but she still couldn''t hide her light.


    "This is the Tianjiao Ziyun fairy of Linghuan palace." Some knowledgeable ancestors explained that the result was also in their expectation. It is normal for Linghuan palace to be the first in heaven. After all, people''s starting point is higher than you.


    "You see, the second genius has come out."


    Then the second genius came out slowly in the eyes of the ancestors. He was a very handsome man and still a genius in Linghuan palace.


    "Double arrogant ink horizontal juxtaposed with Ziyun fairy."


    The crowd digested these information, and the two geniuses of Linghuan palace came out one after another, secretly fearing the strength of Linghuan palace. It is worthy of being a powerful sect with the power of God King.


    "I''m the first one to come out."


    An outrageous voice came out of the cave. A man in a purple and Gold Dragon Robe ran out. It was Fu Yi of the holy palace. He was the third genius to come out, which showed his strength.


    "Hum, it turns out that I''m the third son. The boy hasn''t come out yet." After Fu Yi came out, he glanced at Ziyun and Moheng and looked for Sun Yi''s figure. Seeing that he hadn''t come out, he smiled contemptuously: "he hasn''t come out yet. He died in it."


    Followed by the fourth and fifth, they also walked out of the cave one after another. They were in a mess. It was the Lihen of the Grand Prince of Qi and Xuewu. At the same time, the Grand Prince stared at Lihen meaningfully and realized that it was a very powerful opponent.


    "Well, the great prince can be ranked fourth, but I don''t know how other geniuses are." The Royal grandfather laughed. He was very satisfied with the ranking of the eldest prince. Now he is worried about the ranking of other talents.


    A purple electric light shone out at the exit, accompanied by a Thunder Dragon. It was the thunder sky of the Thunder Dragon country. The sixth excited ancestor of the Thunder Dragon country couldn''t help stroking his beard.


    "Look, the seventh, eighth and ninth geniuses have also come out. Their ranking is so tight." Followed by an ice color, a sharp sword light and an inexplicable fluctuation, it was Lin Yu, Chu Huan and Qing Luo of the state of Qi, who occupied seven or eight or nine places.


    "I''m so proud. These children, this time our Qi country is powerful."


    The ancestors of the state of Qi were very excited. Among the top ten, the state of Qi occupied four seats. What a prestige.


    After a while, another shadow rolled out. Yes, it did roll.


    "Handsome childe, I''m out. Beauties cheer for me. Don''t fall in love with me. My brother is a legend." The man who rolled out was the fat boy mantis of the blood martial kingdom. Although he was very obscene, his ability to occupy the top ten also showed that his strength was not like his funny behavior.


    With the passage of time, a famous genius came out, but what made Linghuan anxious was how Sun Yi''s child didn''t come out until now, and whether there was any accident. It can be said that his strength won''t.


    "Youxin came out, and the child was ranked twenty-nine."


    After Youxin came out, meimou glanced at the genius present. The familiar figure didn''t see it, which made her heart lose for a while. Did he have any accident in the cave.


    "Hum, bitch, are you still looking for your lover? I don''t think he can get out. You will be mine soon." Fu Yi had a sinister look on his face and stared at Youxin. At the same time, he expected Sun Yi never to come out.


    "Look, Mu Yan, the child has come out." The ancestor of Piaoyun sect said happily that Mu Yan came out in the 43rd place. Although he ranked lower, he was still in the top 70 anyway.


    As time went by, geniuses came out one after another, and Sun Yi was still missing, which made Yunqing''s father more anxious. Now 69 geniuses have come out.


    At this time, a figure came out slowly at the mouth of the cave, not fast, even very slow.


    Everyone''s heart is mentioned in their throat, because this will be the last crucial place, especially Youxin and Mu Yan. They are more nervous about why the powerful man hasn''t come out yet.


    "The boy finally came out and scared ben to death. What are you doing?" The genius Yunqing saw was Sun Yi. His hanging heart was finally relieved. He was shocked by the boy''s performance.


    "Finally came out." Youxin and Muyan Fangxin finally put down.


    After Sun Yat-sen came out, he touched his nose and saw the expression of the people. He wondered what he had done wrong. How could each one stare at himself with this kind of eyes? When he saw the numerous geniuses around him, he seemed to understand something.


    In fact, I can''t blame Sun Yi for coming out so slowly. It''s just that when he saw through the old man and entered the channel, Sun Yi''s steps have been very slow. He was immersed in the understanding of gold and fire. He didn''t expect these geniuses to come out so quickly.


    "Boy, I''m lucky to get the 70th place. However, your luck is over." Fu Yi came up and satirized Sun Yi''s luck.


    "How many did you come out first?" Sun Yi''s cold eyes stared at Fu Yi. Those sharp eyes made Fu Yi tremble.


    "I''m the third to come out. Just because you still want to enter the top ten, Youxin is destined to be mine."


    Under the strong pressure of the heart tremor, Fu Yi showed Sun Yi how powerful a day can be if he only ranked 70 in the five element test.


    "So you''re not the first. What''s your pride? When you get the first, you''ll come out and make a fool of yourself. I''ll set off fireworks for you for three days and nights to record your great achievements. Now please get out." Sun Yi mercilessly fought back against Fu Yi. Such people think they have a little strength and are arrogant. Taking off the forces behind that layer is a waste.


    "Boy, you''re arrogant and tough enough. We''ll see how long you can be proud when we wait for the second round." Fu Yi snorted coldly, and his resentful eyes stared at Sun Yi.


    At the moment of confrontation, two people came to one side.


    "Brother Fu, you are here. Who is this boy and how can he annoy you?"


    Seeing their arrival, Fu Yi laughed coldly: "it was Meixin and Meigan brothers. I was chatting with a guy who didn''t know how to live or die. He threatened to take my woman."

 Chapter 243

    The force behind them is meijiazhuang, a great force in the northern region, which is stronger than the state of Qi. This time, they ranked 15th and 16th among the top 70. They were powerful. When they came to the tomb of genius, they colluded with Fu Yi and wanted to lead the line through Fu Yi and the holy King''s palace.


    "Just two running dogs. I''m really sad for you. If a good person doesn''t do it, he has to be a dog around others." Sun Yi didn''t even look at them. This is absolute strength and brings absolute confidence.


    "Boy, you''re bold. Do you know our brother''s power? A genius with hanging tail dares to talk wildly. Who gives you arrogance?" Mei Xin and Mei Gan were exposed by Sun Yi''s words to flatter Fu Yi''s essence. They immediately turned blue and angrily scolded.


    "Am I wrong, Mei Xin, Mei Gan, plus a Fu Yi, a good name, is worthy of being a dog around others." Sun Yat Sen opened his mouth and said that he was cruel. He frankly satirized the two men. What good face should he give them to the enemy.


    "You, you are so brave."


    The two faces were livid with anger, glared at Sun Yi, and their surging strength was rolling.


    "What qualifications do you have to say that I have great courage? Just because you two make dogs for others, you don''t deserve to be called a warrior." Sun Yi''s sharp eyes suddenly shot at Mei Xin and Mei Gan. He didn''t mind taking these two people to try his achievements in the five element test.


    "Bold, today we will teach you a lesson." Mei Xin and Mei Gan drank loudly, and their whole body burst out with fierce energy. Their hands overlapped, and plum blossom seals condensed out, suppressing the past with a terrible breath.


    "I don''t know what to do." Sun Yi''s eyes focused on the plum blossom seal, and a sense of gun was released from Sun Yi. The sense of gun was linglie, as if it were the king. Under the crazy roar, endless golden mans were waved in the past.


    "Bang bang!" The gun was extremely overbearing. It bombed the plum blossom seal, and the sharp Jin mang directly crushed the plum blossom seal. Then Jin mang shone on the space and pierced the past.


    Since the five elements test, Sun Yi''s understanding of Jin Yuanqi has been more profound, and his strength has been enhanced. If he can integrate fire Yuanqi and Jin Mang, his power will not be as simple as one plus one.


    The fighting here has also attracted the attention of many martial artists. Some of the talents who can reach this step are mediocre. This will be a good play.


    "A little strength, no wonder so arrogant." Mei Xin and Mei Gan resist Jin mang with strength. They are shocked and then show a fierce look. They want to show their strength in front of Fu Yi and prove that they are a powerful dog.


    The two stepped forward and shot at Sun Yi. They united together. Each palm was like a beautiful plum blossom. They blew past with hidden danger, and the plum color energy circled down.


    Sun Yi was not afraid. His golden fist burst out again and again. One fist was like magma eruption, and the endless hot flame melted the plum blossom. The golden awn of the other fist was rampant, and the golden gun mixed in the fist crushed the plum blossoms one by one.


    Then the two fists met, and the fist that had just reached the sun suddenly burst out. A golden mountain appeared and spewed endless flames that could burn heaven and earth to suppress the past. The terrible power squeezed the space and seemed to be shaking.


    "Plum blossom town world." Mei Xin and Mei Gan looked at each other and stood closely together. Their hands overlapped. The vitality of the waves circled around their bodies, and then condensed a plum blossom seal that blocked out the sky and the sun to compete with Jinshan.


    Jinshan Weili is boundless and directly suppresses the plum blossom seal. At the moment of collision, the roar of thunder and the smell of heaven and earth seem to spread. Jinshan directly suppresses the plum blossom seal into rolling vitality, and the flame spits out, absorbing the last power into Jinshan.


    A more terrible flame, the golden mountain roared and rotated, and the pressure of Mount Tai suddenly pressed on Mei Xin and Mei Gan. It was so terrible.


    "Not good." Mei Xin and Mei Gan showed a look of fear in their eyes. Looking at the flame Jinshan, they felt great danger from this Jinshan. If they resisted this move, they would have to be seriously injured, not to mention continuing to participate in the next competition.


    At the critical moment, a soft palm force annihilated the flame Jinshan, mixed with a clear sound.


    "During the grand event in the northern regions, geniuses are not allowed to fight privately. This is a warning to you."


    Seeing the dissipated flame Jinshan, Mei Xin and Mei Gan breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Sun Yi with fear. Is it going to change? A genius in the 70th place has such strong strength. No wonder he is blind to compete with Fu Yi for his fiancee.


    "Hum, our brothers are defeated this time. You won''t have such good luck next time."


    "Then I''ll wait for the next time, but you won''t have such good luck next time." Sun Yi was very satisfied with his fighting power. The flaming golden mountain just now was when he was unconscious when his body reached the limit Dharma body. The Golden Book pulled him back to the sea space.


    "What a great boy. It''s so easy to defeat two geniuses by one person."


    "Yes, I heard that the boy belongs to the state of Qi. This time, the state of Qi is very powerful."


    Some martial artists who don''t understand Sun Yi''s details marvel at Sun Yi''s strength, but those who know Sun Yi''s details are not surprised. No one knows where the boy is. That''s what makes them curious.


    "Let''s go, you two losers." Fu Yi''s face was ugly. The boy''s strength didn''t expect to be so strong. At the same time, he also transferred his anger to Mei Xin and Mei Gan. He was just a waste. They couldn''t do one.


    "Ha ha, the little guy is great. He will win me honor in the next round." Yunqing''s father came over and patted Sun Yi heavily. He had a big mouth like a chrysanthemum. You know, Sun Yi scared him in the first round.


    "Hot monkey, can you stop losing face? You''ve lost the face of the state of Qi. Look at your mouth."


    "That''s right. Look at that guy. I wish I could sew his mouth with a needle and thread."


    "I''m happy. What can you do? If you have the ability, you can cultivate three talents who squeeze into the top 70 in the northern region."


    Among the team of Qi, the ancestors are very happy. This northern region event, Qi has seven talents into the top 70, and several people are still in the top 10. This is a terrible ranking.


    As time went by, the geniuses in the cave came out one after another. Everyone was more or less injured, but they survived.


    Until the night came, no one came out of the cave. Everyone knew that those who didn''t come out died in the cave.


    In the first round of the northern region event, only 85 of the 150 geniuses came out. Nearly half of the geniuses fell into the cave, and 65 bones sleeping here were added to the tomb of the geniuses.


    "The first round of the northern region event is over, and the second round of the northern region event opens three days later."


    The saint''s crisp voice hovered in the tomb of genius and read out the end of the first round of competition.

 Chapter 244

    For Sun Yi, even if he immediately carried out the second round of competition, it didn''t affect him. He didn''t suffer any injury in the five element test. Instead, he got a lot of gains. He only waited until the grand event in the northern region was over to make a breakthrough and gather pills half a step.


    Three days passed quickly. The sun rose and set in the West. After three alternations, it came to the third day.


    The seventy great geniuses are quietly waiting for the arrival of the saint. They know that they will be greeted by a cruel big ratio. It can be expected that some of them will die, and some will become the ultimate winner and laugh to the end.


    However, no one is afraid. Instead, they are vaguely looking forward to the coming of the competition. Their blood is boiling. No one wants to admit that they are losers. They want to become kings and be proud of the kings in the cangyun continent.


    At this time, there was a depression between heaven and earth. After a burst of colorful flower rain, the colorful lotus slowly rotated to the middle of the genius tomb. It was still the saint. She stood in the void with lotus feet without any pressure and swept her eyes away the top 50 geniuses.


    "The second round of events in the northern regions is open. You walk out of the column with your own jade card. This is the moment to determine your destiny."


    As soon as the voice fell, 50 geniuses proudly came out and proudly stood out with their own identity jade cards. These are the 70 strongest geniuses representing the whole northern region. They will do their best, even their own lives.


    "Well, I now announce the rules of the second round of competition. You will enter a small secret territory. The jade card is the traction for you to enter the secret territory. You need to compete for the jade card in the small secret territory. Remember, the more you compete for the jade card, you will have unexpected surprises, and the genius who has been deprived of the jade card, you will still have the opportunity to stay in the small secret territory to compete, Finally, there will only be 20 people in the next round. In a small secret place, life or death, unless the opponent is willing to let you go. "


    The saint''s crisp voice said faintly, like a faint melody across the ears of all geniuses.


    After entering the little secret place, they will be fighting all the time. The terrible thing is that if they encounter a murderous genius, it will be the end of falling. This will be a battle where you don''t die and I die.


    "Well, enter the little secret place. You will only have one day and one night in the little secret place. You will be sent out and fight to your heart''s content."


    With a wave of the saint''s jade hand, a terrible vitality suppressed the heaven and earth. After another stroke, a crack with dazzling white light appeared over the tomb of genius.


    "Not at this time, but when." The saint shouted, and another terrible vitality tore the crack.


    Suddenly, the identity jade cards in the hands of 70 geniuses shot out white columns of light, echoing the cracks in the sky. A strong suction shrouded around each genius and pulled their bodies into the cracks.


    At the moment, Sun Yi was also like this. The attraction of the jade card lingered around her, and her body was involuntarily pulled forward.


    After a short transmission, the figures of 70 geniuses disappeared in the tomb of geniuses. I don''t know how many people will stay in the secret place forever when they come out.


    In the little secret place, a flash of white light flashed. The figure that came out was Sun Yi. He shook the headache brought by the transmission and looked carefully at the environment in front of him.


    Looking around, the environment in front of me was desolate. There were barren mountains of loess rock everywhere. The vitality in the air was also very scarce, and there was no one around. This transmission was random.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, there are white columns of light in the little secret place. Carefully count them, a total of 69 columns.


    Apart from himself, it just corresponds to the 70 geniuses who have stepped into the secret place. Sun Yi knows that each column represents a genius. It is estimated that this is also deliberately done by Linghuan palace, in order to completely destroy the idea of some geniuses fishing in troubled waters.


    After understanding the surrounding environment, Sun Yi walked towards the nearest pillar of light. Time was very urgent. There was only one day. If he didn''t seize the time to plunder the token, it would be dangerous to squeeze into the top 20.


    "One column is missing." At the moment of Sun Yi''s action, there was a column missing in the sky, and a column of light was a bit darker. Obviously, a genius had been taken away in this short time.


    "It seems time to hurry." Sun Yi sighed. Tianlingdu stepped up under his feet and ran towards a light column at a very fast speed, but the light column ran quickly when it saw a light column moving towards itself.


    "Want to escape?" Sun Yi smiled. The speed of tianlingdu was brought into full play, and the distance from the light column was getting closer and closer. The golden light under her feet burst out again, crossed a residual shadow in the void, and met the genius directly.


    "Brother, why are you staring at me?" After the man was caught up by Sun Yi, he simply gave up running away and squeezed out an ugly smile on his face. He was a genius of the seventeen countries. He knew this man and saw him at the seventeen countries'' big match that day. His strength was terrible.


    "Yes, hand over the token and I''ll let you go." Sun Yi smiled brightly and looked at the man. As long as he handed over the token, he wouldn''t do it himself. After all, he couldn''t do it and kept his strength.


    "Yes, but you promise to let me go." The man''s voice was low. He twisted the ground gently under his feet. Suddenly, he turned around. His strength surged under his feet. The whole man fled forward at a very fast speed, leaving a residual shadow in place.


    Some of the talents who can win the top 70 in the northern region are willing to fight for only a glimmer of hope.


    "Want to run." Sun Yi''s eyes focused on the direction of the man''s escape. He was not in a hurry. He suddenly put on a purple thunder cloak. In the arc explosion, Sheng Sheng pushed his speed to an incredible level.


    An electric light flashed and caught up with the figure of the man and stood in front of the man.


    When the man saw Sun Yi''s figure in the arc, he was crying. Brother, can you stop playing like this and ask him to fight with him? He was not sure at all. His battle in the northern arena had long left him a shadow. It was also a bit of luck to squeeze into the top 70 this time.


    "Elder brother, can you not hand it in?" The man looked pitifully at Sun Yi with a sad face.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Yi also felt very funny. However, poor to poor, the token still had to be handed in. He shook his head and said angrily, "no, don''t play tricks with me, otherwise I won''t play with you."


    Seeing Sun Yi''s anger, the man didn''t dare to bargain with Sun Yi. This is a god of killing. If he was really annoyed, he would probably make himself miserable. It''s better to hand it in and plan other tokens.


    "I''ll pay it, brother. You always take it." With that, he took out the identity jade card and handed it to Sun Yi. He also took a few eyes with great reluctance.


    "Go away." Sun Yi scolded and signaled the man in front of him to go away. Time was tight. He didn''t have time to follow him.


    Then, the arc of purple thunder cloak suddenly flickered and rushed towards another pillar of light.

 Chapter 245

    Some of the middle reaches of the strength are now wantonly plundering the talents at the bottom of the strength, and finally playing the trick of running for their lives.


    "That column is closer." Sun Yi''s footsteps burst with purple thunder light, stepped on the void and shot at the front at a very high speed. In a short time, he caught up with the man and stopped his retreat.


    "Hand over the token and spare your life." Sun Yi stared at the genius in front of her and asked for it impolitely.


    "If I don''t pay, you think you''ll eat me." The man''s eyes flickered. He could feel the extraordinary breath of Sun Yi, and he was still a genius with two jade medals.


    "It hurts to let me do it." When Sun Yi stepped on his feet, the golden awn in his hand burst out and kneaded into a golden gun awn. The overbearing gun awn pierced the space and roared in the past.


    The man didn''t dare to be careless. He took out a big knife, emitting a cold awn. The big knife was rolled up, and the sharp knife light was cut out. The five foot long knife light was like the Milky way.


    Seeing the knife light from the horizontal split, Sun Yi whirled under his feet, dodged these knife lights at a strange speed, and shot at him at random. One punch directly killed the man. The powerful fist power shook the space, and the golden fist marks condensed and directly killed the man.


    "Not good." The man exclaimed. He waved the knife print in his hand and smashed the fist print in front of him. Then he charged directly forward and waved the knife to chop Sun Yi to death.


    But Sun Yi didn''t hide and didn''t flash. His strength surged all over his body. A layer of gold awn was covered on his palm and turned into gloves. In the man''s frightened eyes, he touched the blade. The terrible force grabbed the big knife and made the man''s knife unable to move.


    "How could this happen?" The man couldn''t believe it. He tried hard to take back the dagger, but all of them were in vain. Then he gave up the dagger directly. He passed by one side and stepped under his feet, and the palm prints burst out all over the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The blow of the palm print on Sun Yi only caused a storm, but it couldn''t shake Sun Yi at all. The palm wind blew and left no scars.


    "Hand over the jade card." Sun Yi let out a loud drink, and with a fierce fist, he directly hit the man.


    The fist power directly shook the man back tens of meters. The severe pain made him spit out a mouthful of blood. He stamped more than a dozen feet before stabilizing his body.


    But before he could react, Sun Yi moved and his domineering fist came with an ocean of golden light, devouring the man in the endless golden awn and shaking a terrible fist sound.


    Followed by a scream, a bloody figure flew out of the golden light. It was the man who refused to hand in the token.


    "Let you live." After Sun Yi got the token, he didn''t continue to kill, but let him go. He''s not a murderer. Killing depends on what happens. He won''t kill unnecessarily.


    After taking another jade medal, the color of the light column on Sun Yi''s head became a little darker, which was particularly conspicuous in the whole secret place. However, if there was no light column close to him, would it be a simple generation who could improve the light column in a short time?


    At the moment, Sun Yi continued to walk forward, locked his eyes on a light column, ran wildly and ran towards the light column.


    "Well, how can there be a stone house here." Sun Yi, who was running wildly, suddenly stopped and stared at the stone house in front of her. It was really strange to see a stone house in such a small secret place.


    He stepped forward and pushed the door, but found that he couldn''t open it at all. Then he tried to blow at the door, but found that the house automatically inspired a vitality mask to resist Sun Yi''s forced destruction.


    Just as Sun Yi shook her head and was about to leave, she suddenly saw a groove on the door. When she looked carefully, it was the same as the jade card.


    With the intention of trying, Sun Yi took out a jade card and put it into the groove.


    Suddenly, there was a reaction on the door. With a squeak, the door slowly opened, revealing a dark room.


    "Sure enough, it turns out that this is the unexpected reward that the saint said." Sun Yi instantly understood the saint''s hint. These houses must have been deliberately built by Linghuan palace to encourage genius to win the jade medal. There must be good things in them.


    When Sun Yi was ready to step into the house, two green spots suddenly appeared in the dark house. Suddenly, a spotted leopard flashed from the house and looked at Sun Yi.


    "An exotic beast at the peak of the late Dharma body." Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated and realized that the leopard was the guardian beast of the house. Only by defeating it could he get the treasure inside. It seems that it''s not easy to get the treasure of Linghuan.


    Without waiting for Sun Yi''s hand, the leopard took the lead in rushing over. Its claws crossed ten cold awns and spit out a pillar of fire. Its momentum is fierce and domineering, which is comparable to the ordinary human half step gathering Dan martial arts.


    At the moment of the leopard''s attack, Sun Yi''s fist arrived as scheduled, mixed with Jin mang. It was as sharp as a knife and stirred into the leopard''s body. After a burst of moaning, Jin mang ran through the leopard''s body, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Does it feel too weak?" Sun Yi, who killed the leopard, wondered whether the strength of the leopard was too weak. As a guard animal, it should not be so weak.


    Walking into the house with doubts, he saw a sword on a wooden table in the house, about three feet long, with a fiery red light. When Sun Yi took the sword into his hand, he showed a sudden look.


    This sword is just a prefecture level sword. It is of no use to the genius who can enter the little secret place. Who will rare a prefecture level sword for the genius who can enter the little secret place.


    It seems that the treasures in the house are related to the strength of the guardian beast. It is certain that there are more than one house, and many such houses must be scattered.


    After throwing the sword into the heaven and earth bag, I saw that the greedy cat was still sleeping, so I continued to run in the direction of the light column.


    "Stop, hand over the jade card and let you live." Sun Yi immediately caught up with a genius. He was not polite. His strength surged like water. The golden awn in his left hand burst out and the flame in his right hand burned the sky. He directly wanted to suppress the genius with the flame Jinshan.


    The great shore of the Flame Mountain circled and suppressed like a mountain, which immediately made the space tremble. The golden light enveloped the genius like an ocean, and the power of the flame was still spitting.


    The terrible flame Jinshan directly killed the man and snatched a jade medal in a short time. However, while supporting the flame Jinshan, it also consumed a lot of Sun Yi.


    At the moment, the light column above Sun Yi''s head has been wrapped with a layer of red light, with a faint all red trend. However, Sun Yat Sen''s purpose is that there are also several light columns similar to him in the distance. Obviously, the big fight in Xiaomi has begun.

 Chapter 246

    These pillars of light have a very tacit understanding in the struggle. They are all competing for those pillars of light that have not won the jade medal. Obviously, this is the survival of the fittest and the cruel law of the jungle. When this batch is cleared, it will be the beginning of the final scuffle.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s footsteps are staying in front of a house. Indeed, as he expected, there are many such houses in Xiaomi.


    "I don''t know what baby will be in this house." With a murmur, Sun Yi stepped forward and found that there were three jade plate-shaped grooves on the stone gate this time. It was obvious that three jade plates should be embedded in it.


    Put the three jade plates in, and the stone door slowly opened, revealing the dark room.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t go in rashly, because he saw that the guardian beast in the house was eyeing covetously and stepped out with the smell of beast.


    This is a golden lion with a length of three meters. His accomplishments have also been raised to the level of gathering pills in half a step. A mane of gold awn is around his majestic neck, as if it were countless sharp swords. As soon as the Golden Lion shakes the golden awn, countless golden sharp swords pierced the void and roared back.


    Sun Yi''s flesh directly shook the golden sword, and these swords broke immediately when they collided with the flesh. There is no doubt that the terrible flesh is revealed at the moment. The golden sword can''t hinder Sun Yi''s footsteps.


    Under the sword rain of the golden lion, every walk can make the ground tremble slightly. Sun Yi''s flesh shocked a repressive force, making the Golden Lion more manic. Then his mane trembled, and a roaring blade storm enveloped Sun Yi like an ocean.


    In the face of this sharp blade storm, Sun Yi just covered his whole body with a layer of golden light, so he resisted the blade storm. On the use of gold energy, Sun Yi''s grade is much higher than that of the golden lion.


    There is also the reason for the inexhaustible gold body. After all, even Sun Yi doesn''t know the grade of this skill. Will the strength generated by the inexhaustible gold body be bad?


    The blade storm hit the Golden Lion and sent out sparks. Sun Yi burst into front of the Golden Lion and hit the golden lion with his right fist. With a fierce fist, he directly hit the golden lion''s flesh.


    The huge power directly flew the golden lion, and the huge body flew upside down for tens of meters. During this period, the energy storm blew up a terrible hurricane.


    The golden lion roared, as if he didn''t realize that he was not the opponent of the young man in front of him, but roared and rushed over. The sword blades stormed around him, and the sharp golden awn tore the space.


    "Evil animal!" Sun Yat Sen''s golden light flashed in his eyes. His eyes were like a gun and directed at the golden lion. He wanted to spare his life, but in this case, he could only kill it. It was the ghost of Linghuan palace. He had to guard the stone house when he died.


    Suddenly, the golden light burst out in his hand, and a long gun condensed by strength was held in his hand by Sun Yat Sen. it vaguely resembled the angry dragon gun. He moved under his feet, and the sharp long gun was directly inserted into the golden lion.


    Blood flowed violently. The spear was accurately inserted into the neck of the Golden Lion and pierced the main artery. The sharp spear turned into a golden awn and stirred the wound of the golden lion. In an instant, the huge lion''s head fell and lost its breath.


    The golden lion is ferocious, but it is better than the general half step judan, and is at the same level with the green dragon.


    After solving the golden lion, Sun Yi stepped into the stone house. He saw a bottle of pills on the table in the stone house. Curiously, he took out the pills in the jade bottle. A smell of medicine suddenly enveloped the small stone house.


    "This is jiedan pill." A trace of surprise flashed through Sun Yat-sen''s eyes. As an alchemist, he naturally recognized the pill in the jade bottle. It was a very precious pill for jiedan. Even if it was of great use to Sun Yi.


    After receiving the jiedan pill, Sun Yi left the stone house. He now understood the rules. The more jade cards needed to open the stone gate, the stronger the guardian beast and the better the treasures inside.


    "Someone is coming to me. It''s better for me to find you one by one."


    Sun Yi, who was on his way, saw that several columns with slightly red light columns moved towards him in the distance. He immediately understood that this was to besiege him. Now the shrimp in Xiaomi had been eaten up, and it was time to clean up the small fish.


    In this way, Sun Yi is not afraid at all. Instead, he is still very happy. He understands the benefits of jade cards. He is in urgent need of a large number of jade cards to open the stone house.


    Soon, several people arrived as scheduled. There were three people with evil spirit.


    "Brother, look, it''s this boy. Today he finally falls into our hands." A man led a crocodile like beast, with scarlet eyes and anger burning up Sun Yi.


    This is a kind of hatred to the bone. I want to cut thousands of cuts.


    "Demon five, don''t be careless. This boy is too powerful. Be careful." One reminded.


    "Good brother, I will avenge the four brothers who died in Qinling that day."


    The people in front of us are the demon sect''s seats in the top 70 this time. After entering the small secret territory, I don''t know what method I used, but they were connected together and formed a strong force.


    "It''s your disciples of demon sect. How do you want to die?" Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, and his gun like eyes swept on several people. These people''s strength was not weak, and there were other animals of their own life, which was difficult to entangle.


    "Hum, tough mouth. Today our three brothers will be killed to sacrifice my brother''s soul." Demon five was the most grumpy. He took a few steps forward and directly pointed to Sun Yi''s nose.


    "Then I''ll see the real move." Sun Yi''s stride was not nonsense. The overbearing breath on her body rose, the golden fist waved, a overbearing boxing style soared, the golden awn shone, and a big fist seal condensed, sweeping the three demons.


    Killing these three people can get at least six identity jade cards, which is a great wealth.


    Feeling Sun Yi''s domineering style, the demon''s face coagulated. As expected, it deserved its reputation. Drinking an iron feather eagle, it circled in the air, blowing blue blades and cutting Sun Yi''s body. The demon was not idle. The whole body was full of demons and turned into demon clouds.


    At the same time, demon two and demon five also attacked Sun Yi. The demon crocodile spits out a lot of lightning beams in its big mouth, and the huge beams of light drown Sun Yi. In addition, the monster of demon two is a small blue snake only a few feet long, which wrapped around Sun Yi''s flesh at a lightning speed.

 Chapter 247

    Whew, whew!


    The green snake hovered on Sun Yi''s arm, and its sharp teeth were dripping with terrible venom, trying to poison Sun Yi.


    The sharp fangs bit Sun Yi''s arm. What was terrible was that Sun Yi''s body was pierced by fangs, and terrible venom was injected into his body.


    "Get out of here!" Sun Yi drank loudly, and the golden awn burst out all over his body. The fierce golden awn hanged the green snake in an instant, and crushed the fragile body of the green snake in an instant, and the venom did not play any role under the scouring of immortal blood.


    The power of the green snake lies in its venom. When the venom can''t play any role, it can play little role. Its fragile body can''t resist Sun Yi''s blow at all.


    "My viper." The demon''s two eyes wanted to be frightened. Seeing that his beloved poisonous snake was killed in Sun Yi''s hands, he was sad and angry. What he couldn''t understand was why the poison couldn''t work. At the same time, he was also frightened by Sun Yi''s strength.


    Under the terror siege of the three, he even got the upper hand.


    "Damn it, the green snake who dares to kill my second brother." With a roar, the demon five commanded the crocodile to spit out thunder balls and bomb Sun Yi. At the same time, he moved, the fierce palm wind in his hand roared and swept, and a group of evil spirit blew down.


    The thunder ball took the lead in exploding. When the arc thunder Haydn Swallowed Sun Yi, the arc was exploding in circles and raging.


    "You are too weak." Sun Yi in Lei Hai said coldly. At the same time, the dazzling golden awn combined with endless fire covered Lei Hai. One palm seemed to shoot out slowly but rapidly, and a fierce palm wind slapped the incoming demon five.


    At the same time, the golden light wave condensed in his hand attacked the demon five, and the sharp golden awn stabbed his hair in front of the demon five''s chest, raging on his flesh.


    "No, save the fifth brother." The demon was very anxious and commanded the iron feather eagle to blow a green blade hurricane. He ran and shot in front of Sun Yi, raised his palm and suppressed the gray demon cloud.


    Sun Yi just raised her hand to resist the demon''s attack. At the same time, the long gun condensed from her strength pierced the void and rushed to the iron feather eagle. The long gun broke the air and shot at the iron feather eagle. To Sun Yi''s surprise, the iron feather Eagle just howled and landed unexpectedly, Instead, he fluttered his wings rapidly and condensed huge wind blades five or six feet large, harassing Sun Yi.


    "Hum, my iron feather eagle is a wild alien."


    The demon who fought with Sun Yi snorted coldly, and the evil spirit in his hand was more fierce. He punched Sun Yi and blew up. The fist power was vast, and the space was trembling slightly.


    Demon Da is worthy of being their boss. He can fight with Sun Yi without losing the wind.


    "Brother, let me help you." The demon two roared, and the green spirit swirled around. A move of poison palm carrying green smoke blasted Sun Yi. The smell of poison fumed to the sky and sent out the smell of palpitation.


    "Get out of here." Sun Yat Sen''s golden mans shook open the poison gas, raised his palm, and 10000 tons of power directly pumped the demon two, making him roll in the air, and spit out blood mist in his throat.


    The demon er who was hit and flew was very oppressed. He ranked second among the geniuses of the demon sect. He was also strong. However, when he met Sun Yi, he felt like biting a hedgehog. His terrible poison skills didn''t work for him at all.


    At the moment, Sun Yi is also in full swing. The demon is a martial artist who focuses on refining his body. His body can compete with Sun Yi.


    Demon King fist!


    The demon gave a big drink and waved his evil fist. The whole person was like a giant ape. The fist force squeezed the space, and the irritable fist shook Sun Yi


    "Just in time." Sun Yi''s eyes focused on the demon fist. With a leap under her feet, Zhan Wang''s fist was instantly inspired, and Jin mangyao directly met the demon.


    One after another, the three fists were pounded on the demon king''s fist, and the terrible aftermath made the demon two and demon five dare not intervene at will and look at each other.


    With the beginning of the war, their figures were entangled together. The faster the Vietnam War, they were wrapped in the middle by a hurricane, and their bodies were as elusive as residual shadows.


    "What a terrible collision. I can fight with my eldest brother. You know, my eldest brother''s strength is a pyramid among geniuses."


    "Hum, no matter how powerful it is, it will be killed by the eldest brother. Damn it."


    The demon two and the demon big are talking on one side. Up to now, they have no room to intervene in the battle. With their fragile flesh, they rashly enter and only die, which makes them very oppressed.


    With a violent crash, a figure was blown away from the hurricane.


    "What a great boy." What was blown out was the demon big, with blood on his mouth, covering his painful chest, and his eyes trembled at Sun Yi''s strength.


    "Big brother." The demon two and the demon five had a big drink. When they saw that the demon was blown out, they ran to Sun Yi at the same time. A poisonous dragon roared away, and the palm wind of the demon five turned into a five finger mountain on the other side.


    Sun Yi raised her eyes, folded her hands, condensed golden fist prints, more and more, roared and overlapped in the air, wrapped around the demon two and the demon.


    Boom


    A series of explosions sounded, like the sound of drums, and the poisonous dragon was directly destroyed by the fist seal. A huge force hammered on the demon 2 and demon 5. The air was also constantly mixed with blood mist. They were directly blown away under the bombardment of the fist seal.


    "Your opponent is me." Regardless of the pain on his body, the demon jumped into the air. The demon king''s fist was like a column in the sky, with a rolling buzzing sound like the demon king coming to suppress Sun Yi forever.


    Flame Jinshan!


    An illusory shadow of Jinshan mountain spitting burning fireworks slowly emerged and shrouded in the demon king''s fist. Suddenly, Jinshan was trembling, and the above trembling fireworks were spitting, which seemed to be about to erupt.


    Optimus Prime of the demon king fist broke into cracks. With the pouring of Sun Yi''s strength like the sea, the power of flame Jinshan became stronger and stronger. With the power of calming the earth and the sky, Optimus Prime annihilated and blasted at the demon big.


    The demon was blown away by the flame Jinshan when he was killed. His face was full of horror and shock. What a genius he was. His demon king fist was so thoroughly defeated that he thought he was the first genius of the demon sect, but he was vulnerable in the hands of others.


    The iron feather eagle and crocodile on one side saw that their master had suffered a great loss and also rushed towards Sun Yi. The crocodile''s mouth was full of the power of lightning, and the iron feather eagle''s claws contained lightning.


    "You two beasts."


    The flame Golden Mountain revolved and suppressed the space. The power of terror directly blew away the crocodile and iron feather eagle, causing a burst of mourning.


    "Big brother!" The demon two and the demon king were surprised and anxious. They hurried to the demon big and looked at Sun Yi with fear. How could it be that even the eldest brother was not the boy''s opponent.

 Chapter 248

    The demon big didn''t hesitate. The evil spirit opened the way, rolled up, and took the lead in running away. The demon two and the demon five didn''t dare to delay, and followed the steps of the demon big, flashing away.


    "If you want to escape, stay."


    Naturally, Sun Yi would not watch them escape. With the help of purple thunder cloak and tianlingdu, he immediately caught up with the weakest demon five, punched out and directly killed the demon five.


    But at this time, the crocodile was spitting thunder to protect its master. The power on the thunder column was so terrible that it burst the purple arc.


    Sun Yi''s golden fist directly annihilated Lei Zhu, his body galloped, and his fist leaned towards the crocodile. Jin mang burst out on his fist and stabbed into the crocodile''s body. Then another golden palm patted it and threw it on the crocodile''s head. After the crisp bone sound, he killed the crocodile with one palm.


    "I fought with you and dared to kill my own beast." The demon five turned around and saw the crocodile being killed. His eyes shot anger. He lost his reason in an instant. He turned back and ran to Sun Yi, and the big palm print was thrown out directly.


    "Fifth brother, don''t come back." Demon big and demon two were also in a hurry. They hurriedly stopped demon five, but demon five in anger would not listen to them.


    "Bring me the jade card."


    Sun Yi spits out a golden long gun in his mouth. The overbearing gun idea of the long gun pierces the space. The sound is sonorous and loud, and stabs the demon five with sharp power.


    The sound of breaking the body came out. The demon five was stabbed with blood holes with thick thumbs, spitting blood, staring at him, and was killed by Sun Yi in an instant.


    Then Sun Yi explored the demon five, and the two jade cards on the demon five were taken out. At the moment, the light column on Sun Yi''s head had all turned red, which was particularly conspicuous in the little secret place.


    "The second brother, run away. Don''t worry about the fifth brother. We will repay this revenge." The demon gave a loud cry of grief and anger, clenched his palm tightly, and his green tendons would be exposed. When he wanted to revenge, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "If you want revenge, do you have a chance?"


    The cold light flashed in Sun Yat-sen''s eyes. The purple thunder cloak moved suddenly, leaving a purple figure in place. However, Sun Yi had caught up with the running demon two. First, with a wave of his palm, the powerful palm power directly lifted the demon two.


    "Leave me alone, brother. You go first." The demon two coughed up a mouthful of blood in his mouth. He knew that he could not escape when Sun Yi caught up with him. His last ability was to delay time for the demon as much as possible.


    "Second brother." The demon big heart is sad, but he can only speed up his steps and can''t let the demon two die in vain: "remember, I demon big will find you for revenge." Then the demon cloud rolled and shot quickly to the distance.


    "I''ll take you to the funeral and die together." The demon 2 smiled grimly, his strength was like a black hole, and his muscles swelled up. Then he ran towards Sun Yi. He wanted to explode and burn jade and stone with Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi''s eyes swept on him and naturally would not accompany the trapped beast. The purple thunder cloak suddenly showed an arc and opened a distance from the demon two.


    After an earth shaking sound accompanied by an avalanche of energy storm, the two jade medals remained in place where demon II exploded.


    Sun Yi went forward and picked up the jade cards that fell on the ground. With the start of the two jade cards, the light column above his head had become blood red, showing the strength of his master.


    It was a pity for Sun Yi that because of the delay of demon 2, the light column of demon was very far away from him and was run away by him.


    Sun Yi, who got four more jade medals, took a step and flashed directly towards the nearest light column. He was as fast as lightning, leaving purple shadows.


    During this period, he caught up with a genius. To his surprise, he didn''t use force after catching up. As soon as the man saw the blood column on Sun Yi''s head, he obediently handed it to Sun Yi and easily obtained two tokens.


    Who dares to fight the genius who braves the blood column on his head, which is also a symbol of strength in the small secret territory.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s pillar of light is the most dazzling in the little secret territory. After all, Sun Yi has a total of Ten Jade medals, which is a terrible number and accounts for one seventh of the total number of jade medals. The sky high blood light makes some geniuses hide away when they see it from a distance. Who will have nothing to look for abuse.


    Half of the second round has passed now, and some geniuses are counting on delaying the time to the end of the competition. After all, as long as they have enough jade cards to advance to the top 20.


    To Sun Yi''s excitement, he ran into a stone house on his way to catch up with genius. He will certainly not let go.


    When I came to the stone gate, I looked down and saw that it was a terrible number of Ten Jade medals. This is not a stone gate that can be opened easily. The guardian beast inside must be very strong, but it also means a powerful baby.


    With excitement and no hesitation, Sun Yi inlaid the jade plate into the groove. This time, it stimulated a huge light and shone on half of the sky. Fortunately, perhaps the blood column was too frightening and there was no genius to move here.


    The stone door opened slowly, and a pair of eyes with red light and copper bell appeared in the house. What''s terrible is that with the step of the guardian beast in the house, each step made the ground tremble and the dust filled the sky.


    What came out was a strange animal with a terrible breath. You could feel that it was the strongest of the half step gathering pills. Its tall body was four meters high, and its mane was trembling like steel thorns.


    This is a violent Bear King. It is the most manic species among exotic animals. Its defense and attack power can be called terrible. No matter what point, it can be called so perfect.


    If you really want to say where there is a weakness, it is that you are a little stupid and easy to be angered. Once you are angered, it is the situation of never dying. You can be called the most difficult and least wanted beast. Who will talk about life with a bear madman.


    The fierce bear King roared. His duty was to guard the treasures in the stone house. Whoever stepped in would die. Two bear paws called mountains wanted to beat the little man in front of him into a cake with tons of terrible pressure.


    When Sun Yi saw the violent Bear King waving his palm, he was not afraid. On the contrary, he was vaguely excited. Killing it means getting the baby in the house. The stone house with three jade medals has jiedan pill. The stone house with Ten Jade medals will not disappoint people.


    Immediately, he tightened his steps, and Jin mang shouted in his hand. He directly shook the violent Bear King with a fist. He wanted to try where the physical limit of his extreme Dharma Realm was, and whether he could resist the strongest of the beasts.

 Chapter 249

    "It''s amazing." The Bear King''s palm directly plunged Sun Yi''s lower leg into the ground. There was a violent numbness in his arm, and his blood was surging. It was very difficult to resist this punch even with the flesh of Sun Yi''s limit Dharma body.


    "I''ll see how powerful you stupid bear is." Sun Yi was so excited that his fighting spirit burst out and his surging strength surged. He was golden all over, like a gold man casting gold. He burst into front of the Bear King and waved his terrible fist at the Bear King.


    "Roar!" The bear king was hurt. Although Sun Yi''s fist was small in front of the Bear King, its strength was not much worse than that of the Bear King. The successive fist strength continued to bombard the Bear King''s flesh, like the surging Yellow River.


    Under such continuous bombardment, even the Bear King''s body was retreating, the mane on his chest was broken by hammering one by one, and the sharp golden gun wreaked havoc on the Bear King''s flesh, but it did not cause damage. The bear skin was too thick.


    "Roar!" The bear king was furious and was beaten by a small human. The huge bear paw directly patted Sun Yi''s flesh, which made Sun Yi''s arms numb, while the other bear paw continued to shoot.


    The power of terror directly pumped Sun Yi tens of meters away.


    Then the speed of the Bear King accelerated and ran directly in front of Sun Yi. Along the way, it was like a bulldozer. The ground collapsed, the rolling dust raged, and the surrounding air was covered with dust.


    "No, I can''t fight with it." Sun Yi was shocked and moved to avoid it. The violent Bear King is worthy of being the strongest among the beasts. His defense is very difficult for Sun Yi to break his defense. More importantly, his attack is also terrible.


    Although the bear king was very big, he didn''t move slowly. He directly stuck to Sun Yi. The huge roar roared like thunder, lifting up the rubble on the ground. The hurricane formed swirled away with sharp stones.


    Sun Yi, who was shrouded in sound waves, was stunned for a moment, and then was involved in the air by the hurricane.


    Sun Yi drank violently in the hurricane, and the ocean like strength annihilated the hurricane. A virtual shadow town of flame Jinshan pressed the space. Flame Jinshan was boundless, carrying great pressure to suppress the Bear King.


    The king roared and roared, and the two bear paws suddenly hugged the flame Jinshan, but the fire energy gushing from Jinshan could not hurt the king.


    For a time, he fell into a stalemate with the Bear King, and no one could do anything.


    At this time, the Bear King loosened the flame Jinshan, and the huge bear paws bombarded the flame Jinshan. The strong collision made the Jinshan shake again and again. The terrible attacks were wave after wave, and soon, cracks exploded on the Jinshan.


    "Be sure to hold on." Sun Yi''s massive strength surged out more violently and maintained the immortality of Jinshan, but the Bear King recognized the Jinshan, and each palm shook the earth and made Jinshan surge.


    Finally, Jinshan reached a limit and disappeared into light spots between heaven and earth. The king of bear roared like a winner.


    Sun Yi''s flame Jinshan is powerful, but everything has a limit, and the Bear King broke this limit.


    The winner''s bear king turned his eyes to Sun Yi, roared violently, hammered his hands to the ground, one by one as thick as his arm, and the sharp and terrible soil thorns drilled out of the soil without deviation.


    "It''s dangerous." Sun Yi patted his palpitating chest. An earth thorn came out of his crotch. He almost jumped up, and then stepped into the air. Golden light waves condensed in his hands and bloomed on the Bear King''s chest.


    "Roar!" The roar of the sound wave of the bear king made Sun Yi tremble and almost fall down. Fortunately, the Bear King''s head is not smart, otherwise he will choose not to pay attention to Sun Yi.


    In the Bear King''s head, whoever dares to provoke himself will end up torn to pieces by himself.


    "What to do? How should the Bear King deal with it?"


    Seeing the bear, Wang Sunyi also felt a headache. The skin was too thick. The damage he caused to it could not threaten it. Moreover, the stupid bear stopped at the stone gate and couldn''t get in at all.


    "By the way, that''s where he''s most vulnerable." When Sun Yi was worried, the Bear King''s Scarlet eyes with big copper bells attracted his attention. There should be its weakness.


    After making up her mind, Sun Yi''s eyes were cold. With the help of tianlingdu, she stepped on the Bear King, condensed a golden gun in her hand, and stabbed into the bear eye without any obstruction. The moment Jin Yuanqi entered, it emitted a golden awn and damaged one of the Bear King''s eyes.


    "Roar!" The intense pain from his eyes roared, and his body was violent, like the earth shaking and mountains shaking. One palm directly patted his shoulder. Fortunately, Sun Yi''s reaction was amazing. He jumped in the air, and the arc flashed. A golden awn appeared again in his hand, emitting a dazzling golden awn, stabbing at the other eye of the Bear King.


    "Roar" roared. After all, the bear king was the strongest of the half step gathering pills. He could fight against ordinary gathering pills. If he suffered a loss, he would not be so easy to suffer a second loss. As soon as the bear paw was lifted, he directly blocked the golden gun.


    "This stupid bear has learned to protect himself." Sun Yi cursed and flew around like an ant. As soon as the golden light wave in his palm condensed, he immediately covered the Bear King''s cage in a layer of ocean.


    The huge bear paw was lifted out with one claw, and Sun Yi directly resisted it. Then the Bear King slapped Sun Yi directly, and the huge impact directly flew Sun Yi aside.


    "Good chance." Sun Yi, who was flying, took advantage of the moment when the Bear King closed his palm, the purple thunder cloak burst into an electric arc, and the gold gun in his hand stabbed the Bear King''s eye at a very fast speed. With the sound of flesh and blood entering the body, he destroyed the bear King''s second eye.


    The Bear King, who had completely become a blind bear, was furious. Blood and water flowed in his eyes. Smelling Sun Yi''s breath, he directly locked Sun Yi and frantically jumped at Sun Yi. One soil thorn condensed in his hand and threw it at Sun Yi as a javelin. The towering anger made Sun Yi tremble in his heart. Sure enough, the angry bear couldn''t be provoked.


    Just as Sun Yi dodged the thorns, the king of the bear angrily hammered the earth, and the rocks all over the sky gushed into the sky, forming a huge vortex. The king of the bear was really angry.


    "NIMA, do you want to be so fierce." Sun Yi''s eyes focused on the attack all over the sky. His golden strength condensed into a protective cover to resist the attack of the Bear King. At the same time, he thought about how to solve the blind bear.

 Chapter 250

    It turned out that after Sun Yi blinded the Bear King''s two bear eyes, after a violent riot, the Bear King''s mountain like body had long made way for the passage into the stone house, and he came here to take treasure, not to entangle with the Bear King.


    After understanding, the purple thunder cloak flashed an electric arc and rushed directly into the stone house. When entering the stone house, the baby placed on the table tightly attracted Sun Yi''s mind and vaguely felt obsessed.


    This is a gun. The black barrel looks particularly powerful. The color of the gun head is a mixture of gold and red. It seems to have a sense of hegemony, which vaguely oppresses the mind and makes Sun Yi breathe.


    From a young age, Sun Yi''s first weapon was a gun, and the gun was the king of the army. It was full of domineering. Sun Yi was used to using a gun on his way to martial arts, and had little interest in weapons such as knives and swords.


    Sun Yi was obsessed with the gun at the first sight, and put his hand to the gun. The cold smell from the gun made Sun Yi''s body tremble, and a will came into Sun Yi''s mind.


    The bully gun is a heaven level intermediate magic weapon. It weighs thousands of kilograms and is six feet long. The gun stem is made of extraterrestrial meteorite iron. It is extremely hard. The gun stem is made of sun refined gold. It is fierce and domineering. Those who use this gun need to be domineering in their hearts before they can control it.


    "What a bully gun." Sun Yi sighed with admiration. Although the name was concise, the domineering spirit was undoubtedly revealed. At the moment of holding the gun, Sun Yi had a feeling of blood rushing into the sky. What''s more valuable is that it is a heaven level magic weapon, and it doesn''t need to be said how precious it is.


    At the moment, outside the stone gate, the Bear King is roaring and roaring. The sound wave has formed a hurricane. The earth has burst out cobweb cracks. The huge bear king is looking for Sun Yi''s figure aimlessly.


    "I''ll take you as my bully gun today." Sun Yat-sen flashed through the gun, walked out of the door with a bully gun and pointed the gun at the Bear King.


    At this time, the bear king who felt Sun Yi''s breath pointed his body at Sun Yi, and the earth thorns flew to Sun Yi. The terrible breath suffocated people.


    "Cut!" Ba gun pointed out that a domineering and ferocious breath, such as a wild beast, came from the Ba gun. With a wave, a golden musket awn was thrown, which directly bombed the Bear King, and the huge destructive force directly opened a wound on the Bear King''s belly.


    Then the bully spear pierced into the air, filled with sharp golden awn, stabbed into the Bear King''s chest along the tip of the spear, just like stabbing into a piece of paper. With a long gun, the sharp golden awn stirred in the Bear King''s body and destroyed the Bear King''s internal organs.


    The bully took out the gun and didn''t touch the blood, but the Bear King''s body slowly fell to the ground and hit a huge pit.


    "Good gun!" Sun Yixin was overjoyed. The domineering of this gun was beyond his imagination. The body as strong as the bear king was so unbearable under the bombardment of the gun, not to mention those human warriors.


    Of course, people can''t compare with the bear. The bear is blind and is a living target. But it''s certain that with this bully gun, even if he breaks through Shentai, he doesn''t need to be replaced. After all, Tianji weapons are the top weapons in cangyun mainland in addition to immortal weapons. Some ancestors of Shentai still use earth level top weapons.


    The second round of the little secret place has been carried out. Up to now, there are only 30 light pillars left in the whole secret place. Even if the number of jade cards on Sun Yi stays in place until the competition is over, it will still occupy the top five.


    So in the rest of the time, Sun Yi was particularly relaxed. He walked in the secret place with a blood red light column on his head. Some geniuses saw the blood red column and avoided it long ago.


    While walking aimlessly, the light columns in the sky quietly gathered together, and the light columns around were still moving towards that point. It seemed that all the martial artists in Xiaomi took action because of something.


    "What happened?" Sun Yi was puzzled and ran to that point under his feet. If something went wrong, there must be a demon. It must be not simple, and there was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart.


    At that point, seven or eight fighters were surrounded by more than 40 fighters.


    "Genius of the state of Qi, I advise you not to resist. You still can''t lift any big waves. Honestly hand over your token and wait until the battle is over."


    It was Fu Yi who spoke. When he entered the little secret territory, he made this calculation and gathered talents all the way to drive away the talents of Qi. After making great efforts, he finally drove away the talents of Qi into the little secret territory.


    "Yes, yes, listen to master Fu. If you resist, you have to die and hand over the jade card obediently."


    "The northern region grand event of Qi is too popular. It''s time to beat you."


    In the whole small secret territory, both the martial artists of the right way and the evil way look fiercely at the martial artists of the state of Qi. This session of the state of Qi is really in the limelight, covering up the light of other forces.


    As the saying goes, a big tree catches the wind and a gun catches the bird, the state of Qi has become the object of their envy. They want to severely suppress their talents. Some martial artists in the right countries also smell the crisis. They are afraid that the rise of the state of Qi will endanger themselves in the future, and have joined the ranks of crusading against the state of Qi.


    "Sister Youxin, I advise you to come back to us and don''t get involved with them." Fu Yi stared closely at the quiet heart of the Qi team and crossed a trace of malice.


    "Bah! Get out of here, Fu Yi. You''re so cruel. You don''t want to be shameless. " Youxin Mou Zi stared at Fu Yi with resentment. She knew that Fu Yi hated the genius of the state of Qi because of her own reason. She also apologized to the genius of the state of Qi. After all, she was also a native of the state of Qi and still a royal family.


    "Don''t toast and don''t drink. Are you waiting for your man, the shrinking turtle? I''m afraid I don''t know where to hide." Fu Yi said resentfully, the more he wanted the woman he couldn''t get.


    "Will you really let us go if you hand over the jade card?"


    The genius of the state of Qi gathered closely together. They were vigilant and looked at the group of wolves like tigers in front of them, which was to destroy the hope of the state of Qi to enter the top 20.


    "That''s right. Hand over the jade card and spare you from dying, or there will be no amnesty." Fu Yi''s face was cruel and focused on the martial artists of the state of Qi. He was full of murderous spirit. He wanted to vent the resentment he got from Sun Yi to the genius of the state of Qi.


    "Really? I''m afraid you''re worried that you can''t exterminate us at the least cost. You came up with such a retarded way." The great prince sneered at the genius in front of him with a disdainful face. These people are not good, and the good don''t come.

 Chapter 251

    "I''m right. I can tell you on behalf of Qi that it''s impossible for us to hand over the token." A fierce look flashed in the eyes of the Grand Prince, which was to kill the genius of Qi. He was not afraid of war, and he believed that the genius of Qi would not be afraid of war.


    The words of the Grand Prince also poked the pain of their short-term alliance. Although there are many of them, they are all pieced together temporarily. Many people have the idea of fishing in troubled waters, coupled with Fu Yi''s bewitchment, and want to get some benefits.


    If the genius of the state of Qi goes crazy, it will not be a problem to pull up more than a dozen backers with the combat power of the state of Qi. For a time, all the geniuses are stunned. They don''t know what to do next. No one wants to be a leading bird.


    When Fu Yi saw the genius in front of him, he was a little angry and shouted, "what are you afraid of? They are only seven people. We have more than 40 people. Are you afraid of just these seven people?"


    "Hum, it''s hard for us. Don''t think about it. Let''s hand in the jade card and exchange your life!"


    "Yes, the genius of Qi is not a coward. If you want to play, we will accompany you."


    The geniuses of the state of Qi gathered together and clenched their fists. Even in the face of this dangerous situation, they are still not afraid. If they want a jade card, they have to step on our bodies.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. Go up to me and kill them. My holy palace has a great reward." Fu Yi''s face was cruel and his big hand waved, indicating that all the geniuses surrounded him, and those who opposed him would die.


    "Yes, don''t be frightened by them. Kill them." Mei Xin and Mei Gan agree with Fu Yi. They want to be a loyal dog.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the air was particularly depressed, emitting a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "It''s a great skill to bully the less with more. Are you so shameless?"


    A voice suddenly came into the people''s ears, and they turned their eyes to the direction of the voice. They only saw a towering blood column moving, and then saw a young man in white. What was palpitating was the long gun in his hand, emitting an overbearing atmosphere.


    "It''s you. I thought you were making a shrinking turtle. I didn''t expect you to appear." Fu Yi''s eyes were frozen and his face was relaxed, but he looked at Sun Yi very vigilantly, especially the gun. The smell was above heaven level.


    "It''s junior brother sun. Alas, he''s so stupid."


    "He should stay far away. If he doesn''t die, the whole Qi country will not be destroyed."


    The geniuses of the state of Qi deeply looked at Sun Yi, but they hoped that he would not come here. The geniuses here were not comparable in Qinling that day. Who could reach this step was not the pride of heaven. No matter how powerful, he could deal with several. This is to die.


    "Who is the tortoise? Who is the seedless? Don''t you feel ashamed that so many people besieged our country. The genius of Qi still said so high sounding. " Sun Yi''s gun tip shook, and the harsh buzzing seemed to cut through the space, and the cold color on his face became more and more dignified.


    "You are so bold. What qualifications do you have to come here to talk big." Mei Xin and Mei Gan stood up and laughed at Sun Yi, completely forgetting that they were the losers of Sun Yi''s men.


    "Go back, go back to your master and be your dog. You are not qualified to talk nonsense to me." Sun Yat-sen''s eyes flashed cold and stared at Mei Xin and Mei Gan. Suddenly, the cold made them tremble.


    "Well, I want you to know what happens against me." Fu Yi said coldly to the geniuses, "if anyone cuts off this man''s head, I promise to give you a generous reward, a heaven class weapon."


    Fu Yi''s promise immediately made all the geniuses look hot. Even zongmen didn''t have a few treasures. Just kill the boy, which turned Sun Yat-sen into a sweet cake.


    "Kill." Before they started, the genius of the state of Qi immediately rioted. Since this is an inevitable struggle, it''s better to take the initiative to kill the blood of the state of Qi.


    "You dare!" The geniuses were shocked when they saw that the genius of the state of Qi had been killed. They immediately reacted and fought back against the genius of the state of Qi.


    "Sun Yi, you killed my six brothers. I want to avenge my brothers." The demon was also mixed in it. When he saw Sun Yi, his eyes were red. The demon king''s fist collapsed and killed the past directly.


    "Hum! Bold boy, you have to pay the price. " Mei Xin and Mei Gan condensed plum blossom seals one after another and suppressed them. The plum blossoms scattered all over the space. They wanted to kill Sun Yi and take credit in front of Fu Yi.


    At one time, there were ten geniuses who attacked and killed Sun Yi, and they were all the top of the top. The siege of the top ten geniuses had to hate even ordinary people who gathered Dan martial arts. Everyone regarded Sun Yi as a heavenly weapon.


    "It''s up to you." Sun Yi''s body flickered, and the electric arc flashed to avoid a round of bombardment. A flash of lightning shuttled through the genius swords, the gun tip shook, and the gun awns fell like a rain of guns.


    Ten geniuses worked hard, and their surging strength could withstand the wave of gun rain.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the situation was very unfavorable to the talents of the state of Qi. Five times their number besieged them, and they were in danger of falling at any time.


    "Bang bang!" Fu Yi moved. His body was as fast as the wind. His fist disappeared. The wind flashed across Zheng Cheng''s chest. The invisible palm force blew a blood hole in Zheng Cheng''s chest and immediately flew out.


    "You dare, get out of here¡° The great prince shouted violently. Huangdao''s Dragon Fist became more and more fierce, directly driving back the surrounding talents. The dragon shaped fist shook the world, the Golden Dragon roared, and the dragon fist was fierce, but Fu Yi regretted.


    "Mole ant, I want you to see the gap between your talents in small places and my holy palace."


    Fu Yi smiled contemptuously and did not put the prince in his eyes at all. He held up his palm and an illusory God floated behind him. He followed Fu Yi''s body and moved. With one palm out, an invisible force trapped the Golden Dragon. It was like a blink. Fu Yi suddenly appeared in front of the prince, clapped it with one palm and bombarded him in front of the prince''s chest. The terrible force directly blew the prince away, There is no resistance.


    "How is this possible?" The big prince who flew in the air couldn''t believe it. He was defeated so miserably with only one palm. Is this the terrible strength of the holy palace?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The prince roared, and the strength of the Dragon suddenly shrouded around his body. His eyes were scarlet. The cold awn of the dragon''s claws cut through the void. The power of terror and palpitation was breaking out. A claw rolling with wind and thunder shook the space, and the claw seal condensed and the claw of the sky roared to Fu Yi.


    "That''s all?" Fu Yi''s palm wind roared, and the void was shaking. A touch of huge palm print condensed. It was invisible and colorless, but it had the power to collapse the space, squeezing the space and suppressing it.


    The palm wind easily annihilated the dragon claw. In the frightened eyes of the Grand Prince, he clapped it directly, and countless dragon scales fell in the air. At this moment, Fu Yi''s terrible strength was undoubtedly revealed.

 Chapter 252

    "Not good." Sun Yi, who was besieged, was shocked. Seeing that the life of the prince was in danger, the bully gun shook again and again. Each gun pierced the space, and the wave of terror would shake away the surrounding talents.


    "If you want to save people, you''d better take care of yourself." The terror in the hands of the surrounding geniuses became more violent. They wanted to block this space and suppress Sun Yi. His strength was beyond their imagination. It was terrible that he didn''t lose the wind under the siege of ten people.


    "Get out of here!" With a loud roar, Sun Yat Sen''s whole body burst into the bully gun. The bully gun waved and shook out for dozens of feet. It had the power of tearing the sky and the earth, and split it towards a genius shrouded in black gas.


    "Help me!" The genius was terrified. Under the light of the gun, he felt his smallness and fled. This was his only thought at the moment.


    "Die!" Sun Yi''s body exploded, and the spear was directly cut on the man. Suddenly, the black gas dissipated, and a blood wound occupied his whole body. Then his body slowly fell down and became the first dead genius.


    "Stop him and don''t let him leave." The demon roared and was killed in a second, which frightened him. Then he organized genius to resist Sun Yi''s footsteps.


    "Those who stop me die." Sun Yi''s body suddenly came to the side of a genius. The bully gun pointed out. The terrible gun awn directly shook the man back, and then shook out multiple fists. The wave of terror raged in this space.


    "Stop him." Fu Yiqing drank. He wanted to kill the talents of the state of Qi one by one in front of Sun Yi. The terrible palm wind poked out directly, and the God behind him swallowed up the great prince directly.


    The expression on the face of the great prince swallowed by God was very ferocious. He was experiencing great pain. With a dull noise, something seemed to be moving in the great prince''s body, making the great prince''s body drum up.


    "Burst." Fu Yi''s lips hummed, and the prince''s body turned into a shower of blood, which dyed the land under his feet and dissipated.


    "Big prince, I''ll fight with you."


    "Terrible strength, don''t be impulsive. You can''t beat him."


    Qi''s genius spewed anger and gnashed his teeth. It was difficult for them to accept that the powerful prince was so vulnerable.


    "Fu Yi, I will cut you off today." On one side, Sun Yi was very angry when he saw the fall of the great prince. A bully gun threw out a lot of guns and roared at the genius who besieged him.


    "You are angry, ha ha. Today I want you to see them die in front of you one by one." Fu Yi laughed wildly. His face was very ferocious. His vicious eyes swept to the genius of Qi: "the next one is you."


    Then he moved lightly under his feet and forced Lin Yu to pass. The invisible wind turned into a wind blade and stabbed him in the past.


    "Not good." Lin Yu''s face changed. The ice storm beat, and the zero degree ice force frozen the invisible wind blade. Then Zhan halberd directly stabbed Fu Yi.


    "A small skill." Fu Yi''s hand is highlighted with a fierce halberd. The smell of terror shows that it is a heaven class weapon.


    At the moment when the two halberds collided, dazzling Mars crossed, the ice color war halberd was moaning, the halberd body was shaking, and finally broke in two.


    Fu Yi slapped him directly and fanned out a palm wind. His terrible power directly pumped Lin Yu away. Their strength was not at the same level.


    Then Fu Yi''s body fluttered and slapped Lin Yu, but each slap seemed to grasp the measure. He only seriously injured Lin Yu, but didn''t take his life, as if he wanted to torture Sun Yi in spirit.


    "Elder martial brother, hold on! Get out of here. " Sun Yi is roaring. If he can keep calm when the prince dies, he will never calm down when he sees the danger of Lin Yu. From entering yunqingzong, Lin Yu''s care like big brother keeps him in mind.


    With the violent surge of strength, the bully gun outlined a vast flame Golden Mountain in the air, roared in the air and suppressed it.


    Flame Jinshan immediately suppressed this space and let the genius here breathe in his chest. The pressure stopped his action for a few minutes.


    "Don''t kill me."


    A genius''s eyes crossed the shadow of a gun, and then there was a blood hole in his forehead. His frightened eyes fell down with his body, killing one person.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Sun Yi repeatedly drank violently, and the bully gun trembled faster and faster. With the help of the power of flame Jinshan, he shuttled around all the geniuses. One gun shook out one after another, and one gun awned in the air. This space was shaking with Sun Yi''s anger.


    The bully gun was directly raised, and a bright sun was shining with dazzling light. This was the Chaoyang ball displayed with the help of the bully gun. In an instant, the Chaoyang cage covered a genius. In the man''s frightened eyes, he swallowed him directly and fell a charred body.


    Sun Yi''s bombing speed is faster and faster. Each shot of the bully gun stabs out a bloody flower. It is also an extremely overbearing shot, and then takes the life of a genius. This is the fourth genius who died on the bully gun.


    "Do you still want to stop me?" Sun Yi is furious. Lin Yu''s life in the distance is in danger. If he procrastinates, he will die. In Fu Yi''s hands, how can he not be anxious and angry.


    "Kill him!" The remaining six geniuses who besieged Sun Yi looked at each other, and all kinds of lights shone, like the ocean drowning Sun Yat sen in an instant. The terrible explosion sound then sounded, and the overflowing energy storm was raging.


    But when Wang Yang disappeared, there was a scene that surprised everyone. Although Sun Yi in Wang Yang was in a mess, his skin and flesh exploded and kept blood, he quickly scabs and scars in the eyes of everyone.


    "How could it be so terrible."


    All the geniuses were shocked and looked at Sun Yi in horror. This kind of resilience is not what people can have. Even monsters don''t have such terrible resilience. What made them more frightened was that Sun Yi''s bully gun was shaking again. This is the gun for harvesting life.


    "Go a few more and stop him." Fu Yi, surprised at Sun Yi''s fighting power, ordered more talents to besiege Sun Yi.


    "You''re looking for death." Sun Yi''s powerful gun flashed again, and his body burst into the crowd.


    One shot by one, stirring up endless wind and waves, one blood flower after another is blooming, and the smell of blood is filled in the air.


    "I don''t believe you can turn the sky alone."


    A genius roared violently, a sword was vast in the air, and a murderous sword was cut down in the air.


    "Die!"


    Sun Yi waved his arm and the bully gun directly killed the sword. The terrible destructive power directly destroyed the sword. Then the bully gun''s bullying gun popped out like lightning, solved a genius again and killed another person.

 Chapter 253

    "Seeing your anger, I think I''m more and more excited. If you''re angry again, I''ll let you watch him die in front of you." Fu Yi provoked, and the smile on his face was ferocious. He grabbed Lin Yu, who was dying, and put his fingers on Lin Yu''s neck.


    "Fu Yi, let him go. Don''t involve others." Your heart and beautiful eyes were anxious and scolded.


    "You stinky bitch, wait. You caused all this. Just show me the play." Fu Yi shouted loudly. The more he wanted the women he couldn''t get, especially the women like Youxin. What he hated most was Sun Yi. Without him, Youxin was his own. What he hated more was that the boy''s strength was still so powerful.


    "You dare to try. If you dare, I will make you regret." Sun Yi''s eyes were cold, and the chill made the space seem cold.


    "There is nothing I dare not do in this cangyun continent. I don''t even pay attention to Linghuan palace, not to mention you, ha ha."


    Fu Yi''s hand fell. With a click, Lin Yu''s neck fell slowly, and his hands fell powerlessly. The crooked head light was looking at Sun Yi. There was no hatred in his eyes. He was very calm.


    "Junk." Fu Yi threw Lin Yu''s body aside and clapped his hands, as if he had done something no big deal.


    Dangdang!


    Sun Yi inserted the bully gun into the ground, and the shaking wave spread around like a ripple. What was terrible was that the wave sent out a killing intention, scraping on the geniuses like a knife, and couldn''t help but be awed in his heart.


    Seeing Lin Yu''s death, Sun Yi''s expression was not angry, very calm, without a trace of expression, but this is exactly an expression, with an omen of a storm, and some geniuses were uneasy.


    "Kill!"


    Before Sun Yi made a move, the genius of Qi took the lead in the uprising, especially the master sister Qingluo. Seeing the fall of Lin Yu, the uprising began, and a silent space crack scraped around the genius.


    "Ah! My hands, my feet. "


    Some geniuses were caught off guard, bloody, broken limbs and dyed the land red.


    Qi genius, everyone''s eyes are scarlet, and the dazzling martial arts in their hands fill this space.


    When the warrior was angry, the sky moved, the heaven and earth collapsed, the space trembled, and the sky burst into anger. Everyone killed red eyes.


    Especially Qingluo, her threat is the greatest, and her space martial arts are mysterious. Every time she integrates into space, the space power in her hand must take away the life of a genius. At this moment, life is not valuable, and the flowers of life wither one after another.


    Zheng Cheng was also crazy. The idea of Xiao killing spread. The eldest prince died. Although he competed with himself for the throne, he was his eldest brother after all. When people died, all gratitude and resentment disappeared. The half dragon shaped dragon claw exploded into the belly of a genius, accompanied by a burst of hiss and pull into the body, a squeeze tightly, and another person died.


    "Bury me!" Chu Huan, the left-handed sword, suddenly burst out with terrible sword intention. The sword gathered together into a murderous sword of tens of feet, which was cut down impressively. The groundbreaking sword directly broke two geniuses, and there was no room for resistance.


    The counterattack of all the geniuses also arrived as scheduled. First, Mu Yan, the weakest one, put his terrible palm into his chest. Suddenly, Mu Yan spit a mouthful of blood from his mouth and flew out upside down.


    Zheng Cheng, who turned into a half dragon, was beaten back to his original form. His body was covered with blood and was very miserable.


    Then came Chu Huan, whose sword intention shrouded him. After all, he could not resist the joint attack of so many talents. He was directly blown away and fainted on the ground.


    "You have to die." Qingluo turned and integrated into the space. A moment later, a space crack quietly crossed and emerged around Fu Yi.


    "You want to die." Fu Yi was aware of the wave. When the palm wind shook, he directly shook the green rose out of the void. Then he clapped it and flew it directly. His terrible strength crushed the whole audience.


    "That''s enough, Fu Yi. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far." Youxin''s eyes were filled with tears. She knew that Fu Yi''s purpose was for her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be angry with the genius of the state of Qi. She was the genius who hurt the state of Qi.


    "Enough? You are sad. You know the end of resisting my Fu Yi is so miserable. It''s not enough. " Fu Yi''s sinister eyes coagulated to you''s heart and said slowly, "as long as you promise to go back to the holy palace with me and become my woman, I''ll let them go."


    "Do you think I''ll like you like you like this? It''s never possible." Youxin tore her heart and roared.


    "I don''t want your heart. I only want your people. I don''t care if I get your heart. You are a toy in my eyes." Fu Yi doesn''t care about Youxin''s heart at all. He cares more about Youxin''s beauty. He wants to satisfy his possessiveness.


    Just then.


    Sun Yi moved, pulled out his gun and walked quietly towards Fu Yi. Ignoring the genius who surrounded him, he wanted to take Fu Yi''s dog life as a memorial to Lin Yu.


    "Kill him."


    The demon roared, and the rolling fist power shook the earth. The demon king''s anger burst out at this moment and flickered towards Sun Yi.


    "Get out!" Sun Yi opened his mouth, and the rolling sound wave radiated the space. The bully gun waved away, and the gun awn was terrifying and overbearing. When he pointed at it, the gun awn was golden and shining, pierced the space, and cut a blood hole in the demon''s big chest.


    "How." The demon looked down at the wound that broke his heart on his chest. His face was unbelievable. How could he be killed by a shot with his strength.


    The whole crowd suddenly calmed down. With the movement of Sun Yi''s footsteps, each one was afraid and didn''t dare to resist.


    "What are you doing? Kill him for me."


    As Fu Yi shouted angrily, all the geniuses responded and killed Sun Yi together. A full 30 top geniuses wanted to kill one person. What a spectacle. How many people can enjoy such a privilege.


    Sun Yi''s rampant martial arts submerged Sun Yi, and suddenly the whole battlefield became a vast ocean. A bloody figure flew from the ocean, and drops of blood with a little golden awn spilled.


    As strong as Sun Yi, it is impossible to ignore the joint strike of so many talents, but Sun Yi immediately stood up, ignored the skin and flesh blooming all over his body, and continued to walk forward with a gun.


    "Don''t let him near."


    The geniuses only felt that their scalp was numb and they were not dead yet. They dared not let Sun Yi close. The dazzling martial arts in their palms continued to blow out.


    At this moment, the hot dragon was roaring, the thunder and lightning were raging, and the frost was roaring. All the attacks rushed to Sun Yi like a tide, and blew out unexpectedly.


    What frightened them was the young man in the ocean, like an immortal god of war, who still didn''t fall down, stood up again and again and approached them step by step.

 Chapter 254

    "You bitch, it''s impossible to save people."


    Fu Yi roared, his body flashed and stopped directly in front of you''s heart.


    "Get out of the way." Your heart and beautiful eyes are anxious, and the endless cold light in your hand makes this space fall into a burst of coolness.


    "Dare to fight me!"


    Fu Yinu was inexhaustible. The palm wind directly annihilated the cold, and then slapped on Youxin''s delicate body. Fortunately, he controlled his strength and only let Youxin''s body retreat a few steps.


    Snowflakes all over the sky!


    Youxin''s body kept rotating, and the sudden surge of ice energy burst out. One after another, the big snowflakes in the palm of the hand fell from the sky. In a moment, the land was attached with a layer of snowflakes. When the snowflakes hit the big body, there was a deep cold.


    With the falling of snowflakes, Youxin''s face became more and more pale, but the terrible chill did not decrease and continued. The falling of snowflakes made some geniuses tremble. It was too cold to slow down the siege of Sun Yi.


    Youxin is like a goddess of ice and snow. Jade points to a point. A terrible snowstorm involved Fu Yi and set off a terrible snowstorm.


    "You smelly woman, dare you hurt me." In the snowstorm, Fu Yi trembled all over, directly shattered the snowstorm, folded his hands, and the terrible wind shook out, directly blowing away this snowflake.


    Seeing this, Youxin remained unmoved and continued to burn her breath of life. The cold became more and more dignified. The jade fingers went one after another, and the snowflakes swept Fu Yi.


    "You''re crazy to burn your own longevity yuan." Fu Yi gave a cold hum. Looking at the more and more violent storm, the palm wind became more and more fierce, blowing away the storms, and then killing Youxin with palm power.


    A vaster ice energy is surging and condensing from Youxin''s body, Youxin''s body is shaking, and the expression on his face is very painful.


    Seeing this, Fu Yi''s body flickered and grabbed Youxin''s jade neck directly. His face was very cold and stared at Youxin''s pale face. Even if he lost his usual ruddy, it was still so beautiful.


    "You cheap woman, I will take you back to the holy palace to vent my hatred."


    Youxin, who was captured by Fu Yi, said calmly, "even if I die, I won''t let you succeed. He is the only man in my heart."


    Said the perfect eyes congealed to Sun Yi, revealing infinite tenderness.


    "You..." Fu Yi was furious and roared, "no one else can get a woman I can''t get."


    Fu Yi''s blood flushed his eyes, and his anger made him lose his reason for a moment. Youxin''s words challenged his reason. The power of one palm condensed and slammed into Youxin''s chest. With the explosion of one palm, Youxin soared into the air and flew away, spitting out blood.


    "Get out!" Sun Yi''s anger soared when he saw the quiet heart flying upside down. His eyes were like endless frost. It was cold and frightening. The bully gun shook its terrible power. The bully gun was shaking. It seemed that they were angry because of Sun Yi''s anger and fought many talents.


    Along the way, the bully guns were stained with blood, blood blossoms rose one after another, gun awns twinkled one by one, and geniuses were provoked to fly one by one.


    At the moment, only the wandering figure in Sun Yi''s eyes directly killed a blood path and caught Youxin.


    "Can you say you love me once?" Youxin''s mouth was covered with blood. He coughed and looked at Sun Yi''s eyes with only expectation.


    Sun Yi''s body slowly slows down Youxin''s body. I don''t know why. Sun Yi''s heart is very painful. Youxin''s sentence that can say that you love her once makes Sun Yi''s heart colic. He has never given Youxin any concern all the time. Youxin is paying silently and bearing Sun Yi''s indifference.


    But until this moment, he found that he was wrong and completely wrong. Before, he was worried about the feelings of the other women and ignored the quiet heart. He had a quiet heart in his heart, but he always buried this feeling in his heart and didn''t touch it. What''s more, he didn''t dare to be afraid of causing them harm. Unexpectedly, this kind of coldness is the biggest harm.


    "Sorry, forgive me for what I did before." Sun Yi''s eyes were filled with tears. He was not a person who loved to cry, but Youxin''s love touched the softest nerve in his heart.


    "I love you, I always love you." Sun Yi could feel the breath of Youxin''s life gradually losing. It was obvious that Fu Yi''s palm shattered Youxin''s heart pulse.


    "It''s enough to hear you."


    Youxin smiled and was so beautiful that she was so soul stirring. Hearing Sun Yi''s words, Youxin was satisfied. Even if she died, she had no regrets in her heart.


    On that day, he gave up marrying himself for a woman in Linghuan building, which made Youxin feel incredible. Unexpectedly, a man would not be fascinated by his beauty and secretly fell in love with this man. When he found him in the Imperial City in the future, he was still so dull and unchanged.


    In particular, the overbearing scene of treating Fu Yi on the tomb of genius that day made Youxin fall in love with this man. Today, even if you die for him, Youxin has no regrets.


    "Bye, Yi." Youxin''s beautiful eyes closed slowly, and a satisfied smile hung around her mouth. At this moment, the breath of life completely disappeared. Youxin was still smiling at the moment of death. She was satisfied to hear Sun Yi''s love.


    Tick, tick!


    Two tears crossed from the corner of Sun Yi''s eyes, ticked on Youxin''s eyes, and then burst into two tears. At this moment, Sun Yi felt that she was in pain. She had been cheating herself and Youxin for so long.


    "Have you two dog men and women cried enough? This is the end of fighting me." Fu Yi looked at everything in front of him coldly. Youxin''s death didn''t make him feel pity. What''s the meaning of keeping a woman who can''t even get her body? It can''t be cheap to other men.


    Sun Yi ignored Fu Yi''s cold words, with infinite tenderness in her eyes, and said, "I''ll take you to kill today. What do you say?"


    "Fool, become a fool for a woman." Fu Yi sneered. A genius who is so sad for a woman will be a waste in the future. There will never be a lack of women around a powerful warrior.


    Sun Yi lifted Youxin''s hair with her fingers, cleaned it up, and then wiped the tears off her face: "Youxin, you should sleep here for a while and wait for me to come back."


    Sun Yi gently picked up Youxin in her sleep, then gently touched Youxin''s cold forehead with her lips, leaving her last mark.


    Go to Zheng Cheng''s body, give Youxin to them and say, "take good care of Youxin for me."


    Zheng Cheng nodded. Sun Yi''s breath is so strange, cold and untouchable. They know that Sun Yi''s heart is painful and angry. Sun Yi is going to kill.

 Chapter 255

    Sun Yi''s eyes are fierce and murderous. It seems that a gun is bursting out. The death of the great prince, Lin Yu and Youxin let Sun Yi completely release the murderous spirit in his heart. At the moment, there is only killing in his heart.


    "What are you doing? Kill him." Fu Yi seemed to notice something wrong and motioned the geniuses to kill Sun Yi.


    The genius who got the order hesitated first, and then rushed up like a wolf.


    "Die!" Sun Yi spit a word out of his mouth and looked coldly at the crowd rushing up. As soon as he stepped over, the bully gun shook and the golden awn rose into the sky. The whole person turned into an electric light shuttle under the arc of the purple thunder cloak. Each gun shaking must have one life. In a short time, three people died on the bully gun.


    At this time, Sun Yi was terrible. Youxin''s death completely ignited Sun Yi''s anger and released his killing intention.


    A scream echoed in the small secret places. Sun Yi turned into a god of killing at the moment. In the way of killing, some geniuses were afraid and stepped back. They didn''t dare to get close to Sun Yi for fear that they would be the next to die.


    For a moment, the scene became very strange. Dozens of geniuses surrounded Sun Yi in the middle, but no one dared to come forward and stroke Sun Yi''s killing power.


    "Rubbish, it seems that I have to do it." Fu Yi secretly scolded and stirred the halberd into the middle of the regiment. The halberd danced, and the wind turned into ripples, and the wind marks cleaved to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi waved his bully gun, and the two attacks immediately collided in mid air. Then he stepped and roared with the battle halberd. The fierce collision made the space tremble and energy storms roll.


    At the moment when the spears and halberds collided, the spark seemed to rise into the sky, and the sound seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. This was the collision between two Heaven level magic soldiers and two peerless geniuses.


    "Hum! It''s up to you. " Fu Yi raised the halberd and patted a terrible palm power in his palm. It seemed that the palm power could blow away the stars and move the mountains.


    "You must die." Sun Yi suddenly blasted the bully gun. The bully gun broke the sky and broke his palm power in an instant. Then he shook it to the battle halberd, and the huge power directly threw Fu Yi away. Then he moved his steps, and the bully gun directly blasted down, killing all the endless golden mans to Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi''s body flashed a blue light, forming a blue shield to resist the sharp edge of the golden awn.


    "What a terrible boy." Fu Yi sighed with lingering fear. Sun Yi was so terrible that he could be blown away by him with his own strength. It was not comparable to Lin Yu and others. If he hadn''t worn a heaven class armor, I''m afraid he would be in danger. At the same time, he was more worried about Sun Yi. He felt threatened.


    "Kill him for me. I promise to give you a heaven class armor." Fu Yi''s face was fierce and roared. He couldn''t let Sun Yi grow up. In a moment, he took the lead in killing Sun Yi.


    Those geniuses were also moved by Fu Yi''s promise. They were not afraid of Sun Yi''s killing intention and killed Sun Yi together.


    For a time, dazzling martial arts filled the world, and greedy geniuses forgot Sun Yi''s terror.


    "No, brother sun is in danger. Go and help him."


    "Wait a minute. Look at the changes in brother sun."


    When the genius of Qi struggled to help Sun Yi, the changes in Sun Yi stopped them.


    "If you are unyielding and have no intention of me, kill me."


    Sun Yi roared violently, his blood and strength burned instantly, and the mood of no self opened. A murderous spirit rushed into the sky, while Sun Yi''s body was shrouded in a layer of golden mans competing with the sun and the moon, which rushed into the sky and turned into a murderous God.


    At the moment, with every step of Sun Yat Sen''s walking, there is a huge pressure on the minds of all geniuses, which makes them have boundless fear.


    "Even if death destroys our Martial Arts Road today, I must kill you. This is your aggressive force. None of you can escape." Sun Yi''s long gown was stained with blood, moving with the wind, killing clouds condensing one after another, lightning and thunder in the sky, raindrops falling in the air, mixed with the blood of the ground.


    In an instant, the rain poured down on all the geniuses, and the clouds in the sky were rolling. It seemed that the sky was going to cry for Sun Yi, and the rain wetted the clothes of all the geniuses for a moment. They felt cool and murderous.


    "What happened." The geniuses looked at the changes in Sun Yi. Although it was shrouded in golden light, there was no holy brilliance, only boundless killing intention. Some geniuses felt the danger and wanted to escape.


    "No one is allowed to go. You all have to stay for burial today." Sun Yi looked coldly at the geniuses. The murderous spirit in his eyes swept over the geniuses like a sword, and immediately stopped them from running away.


    A roar sounded inexplicably. The roar was earth shaking. It was a roar condensed from endless anger.


    "What''s this calling? It''s terrible." All the geniuses only felt their scalp numb. What happened was so strange.


    The roar came from Sun Yi''s bag of heaven and earth. The white light flashed. A slapped kitten jumped out, jumped onto Sun Yi''s shoulder and licked Sun Yi''s face, as if comforting the wound in Sun Yi''s heart.


    "Greedy cat, you''re awake." Sun Yi looked at the greedy cat on her shoulder. The murderous spirit in her eyes softened a little and stroked it gently.


    The greedy cat felt the pain and anger in Sun Yi''s heart and woke up from the deep sleep. The little cat''s mouth roared an earth shaking roar. The cat''s eyes turned and saw the quiet heart and Lin Yu in the deep sleep.


    In the cat''s eye, the eyes of topaz suddenly became red, and the smell of a fierce beast erupted on the small cat''s body. It was like the smell of the wild and wild beast, which pressed on the hearts of many talented people and couldn''t breathe.


    No one dares to look down on the cat. Neither the breath nor the terrible cat''s eye shows that it is terrible.


    There was another earth shaking roar. A mass wind blew around the greedy cat. The strong wind made the next dark cloud splitting purple lightning. At this moment, the greedy cat was changing, and an animal shaped virtual shadow was showing and roaring.


    The virtual shadow slowly became more and more solid. This is the virtual shadow of a tiger, and the greedy cat in the wind has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    This is a tiger with a length of five meters. The white and purple patterns on its body are staggered. A mass of wind turns into a wind blade that can tear the heaven and earth, and surrounds the greedy cat''s body. Purple lightning is exploding.


    The giant tiger''s head stared at the geniuses, and the king''s word on his forehead exuded great dignity, which made the geniuses tremble in their hearts.

 Chapter 256

    Sun Yi gently stroked the tiger hair of the greedy cat. Until today, he didn''t know that the greedy cat was a tiger, and he could feel the thoughts in the greedy cat''s heart.


    "Are you going to kill them with me and fight side by side with me?"


    The conversation of one person and one tiger made all the geniuses palpitate. Some timid geniuses smeared oil on their feet and wanted to escape. The scene was so terrible that they didn''t want to stay any longer for a moment. Every minute and every second was suffering.


    "This tiger looks like a white tiger, but it''s a little different." Fu Yi seemed to see through the greedy cat and looked suspicious.


    "Run away, I don''t want heaven level weapons." A genius suddenly yelled, ran at his feet and ran away to the distance.


    "Kill him for me." Sun Yat-sen gave a soft drink, and then the greedy cat turned into a wind. The tiger''s mouth opened and directly bit the genius who was going to escape. The tiger''s teeth closed and blood overflowed. There was no strength to resist that day and died on the greedy cat''s tiger''s mouth.


    At the same time, the tiger turned around, and the nine sky thunder turned into a huge column of light, cleaving down from the sky. A genius suddenly disappeared into fly ash under the terrible lightning, and he couldn''t die.


    "Kill him, kill him, there''s hope, or they''ll all die." Fu Yi roared. The development of the matter surprised him and lost his control. The inexplicably crazy Sun Yi and the greedy cat suspected of white tiger made him uneasy.


    Hearing Fu Yi''s roar, those geniuses immediately calmed down. They are not fools. They can''t escape. Even if they escape, they will be captured by this demon one by one. Now, only by working together to kill them can they have hope of life.


    "I''ll kill your dog." The two brothers Mei Xin and Mei Gan rushed up in an instant. The plum blossom seal, with the breath of Zhenshi, turned the blanket, and showed a fierce color on his face. The palm prints were superimposed in his palm. One by one, the plum blossom seal was beautiful but gave off a killing opportunity.


    "Kill!" In Sun Yi''s eyes, there was only killing. Jin mang burst out, and the bully gun got rid of it. With rolling stock killing intention, he cut through countless plum blossom seals. Then, Sun Yi immediately followed him with a gun and directly killed him. The bully gun directly penetrated Mei Xin''s chest and exploded Mei Xin directly.


    "Don''t kill me." Meixin''s death frightened Meigan''s eyes. It''s terrible. It''s not a human, it''s a demon, it''s a murderous demon. I knew he shouldn''t listen to Fu Yi and provoke the demon. He retreated and completely lost his fighting spirit.


    There was no pity in Sun Yi''s eyes. When he besieged the genius of the state of Qi, he knew that there would be such a day when the bully gun was raised and dropped, and a column of blood gushed. Mei Gan lost his look in her eyes, only endless regret.


    At the moment, greedy kitten is also killing. Nine sky thunder and invisible wind blades can''t resist. Sun Yi''s pain is the pain in greedy kitten''s heart, and Sun Yi''s anger is the anger in greedy kitten''s heart.


    When a gentleman is angry, his body will lie thousands of miles. As the king of exotic animals, the greedy cat''s anger is also terrible. The nature of fierce animals makes all geniuses feel terrible at this moment.


    "You''re all going to die!"


    Sun Yi''s bully gun hung in the air. A bully gun was so terrible that the atmosphere of bullying was suppressed. The killing intention on the gun awn was mixed with bullying. Without exception, he roared down, took a canopy of blood flowers, stained the blood with the bully gun, and killed another person.


    Then Sun Yi broke into the crowd and turned his hands into golden fists. The terrible power meteor fell. Few geniuses could make a few moves in the hands of Sun Yi, who burned his blood and strength. Sun Yi, who burned his indomitable will, was terrible.


    Many figures were blown away, such as broken sandbags. Some geniuses were not blown to death, but their lives were worse than death. Their bones were almost broken by Sun Yi''s iron fist, leaving only one breath to survive.


    Suddenly, a sword pierced the void and ignored the distance. The blade was ruthless and stabbed at Sun Yi.


    Seeing the sword in Sun Yi''s eyes, the golden fist killed it, and the fist directly killed the sword.


    "Lihen, it''s you. Don''t stop me. I don''t want to kill you." Sun Yi said coldly.


    The figure of Li hen came out, and he just arrived here. Even if he practiced ruthless sword, he was shocked by the corpses everywhere. Especially when he saw the murderous God in the crowd, he understood that he did all this. Take a deep breath: "I just want to know whether your gun is powerful or my sword is powerful."


    "I''ll help you." Sun Yi waved his gun, which broke through the air, and each gun flashed like a meteor.


    Lihen also pulled out his ruthless sword. When he treated Sun Yi, he felt great pressure. The ruthless sword trembled, countless swords were in the air, and the cold sword gas cut one spear after another.


    Lihen''s body is like electricity, and his ruthless sword bursts out. Every move and sword sends out great pressure. In Lihen''s eyes, only Sun Yi can let the ruthless sword out of its sheath and let him display his ruthless sword to his heart''s content.


    Sun Yiba shook his gun with a golden awn. He was as domineering as a king. When he waved his hand, he would die. When he shook it out, the whole space was afraid. The powerful gun force shook on the ruthless sword, sparking bursts of sparks and the sword body was moaning.


    Pedal pedal!


    Li hen, who was under great pressure, stepped back again and again. His arms holding the ruthless sword were numb. He was shocked. His strength was so strong that he was even more excited by Sun Yi.


    Ruthless people ruthless sword, affectionate humanization ruthless.


    The lips of Li hen moved slightly, and the sword in his hand became more and more elusive, turning into illusory sword shadows, faster and faster. The sharp blades evaporated, such as the Milky Way waterfall, which was fast and dense, making people unavoidable.


    Clang clang!


    The swords were scattered on Sun Yi, but then they were resisted by Jin mang. Then Lihen''s sword was cut to the ground. The ruthless sword intention pierced Jin Mang and penetrated Sun Yi''s body. Immediately, the sword tip pointed into Sun Yi''s chest. The ruthless sword intention burst out and burst a blood hole.


    "Good chance, kill him." Two geniuses looked at each other and saw that Sun Yi was injured. They killed Sun Yi together. They wanted to take advantage of this to kill Sun Yi.


    "Get out of here!" Lihen drew the sword, his eyes were cold, and the ruthless sword was waved. The ruthless sword turned into thousands of sword light. A sword of waterfall water killed the two people. The sharp sword immediately stained the two geniuses with blood and looked frightened.


    Today, Lihen wants to have a fair duel with Sun Yi. We must not tolerate these two little fish to destroy the duel between the two.


    "What are you going to do? We''re going to kill the devil today." Those people endured the sharp pain from the body and scolded Lihen.


    "Kill him? I will kill you today. " The sword of Lihen moved. The ruthless sword was as fast as lightning. The sword awned in the air. The extreme indifference of the sword slowed down the actions of the two people. The ruthless sword made them feel dead.


    The merciless sword flashed light and shadow, and two towering blood columns sprayed into the sky. There was an extra blood mark between their necks, their eyes were dull, and their eyes were confused. Didn''t this man come to kill Sun Yi? How could he kill them? He didn''t understand what was going on until he died.


    "Who dares to intervene will end up like them." Li hen waved a ruthless sword and said coldly.

 Chapter 257

    The snipe and clam fight for the benefit of the fisherman. No matter what the purpose of Lihen is, it''s good for him to let them fight, and let him slowly wear sun Yi''s strength until he finally gives them a fatal blow.


    "Today I have a fair fight with you." Lihen''s hand holding the sword flashed a sword light, and the whole person seemed to blend into the void. The next second, when it appeared, the sword pointed to Sun Yi''s forehead.


    The bully pointed out the gun, which was extremely accurate. He connected the sword, crossed it, and then killed it with a fist. The fist roared on Lihen, which directly moved Lihen''s body for several meters.


    "Awesome." Li hen sighed, turned and killed with a sword. The ruthless sword has a ruthless artistic conception. This artistic conception can wither all things and lose life, and then slapped Sun Yi.


    But what surprised Lihen was that he seemed to encounter an enemy. The ruthless artistic conception was immediately swallowed up by jinmang. Instead, Sun Yi in jinmang raised his gun and killed it again, and a wave of jinmang swallowed Lihen.


    Lihen waved the ruthless sword, and the sword idea shrouded around her, just like a cover covering Lihen, but the golden awn rushed in immediately was extremely sharp, and the cover cracked immediately. Lihen''s body also stumbled and fell towards Zheng Cheng and others.


    "What''s going on? This woman is." Li hen''s eyes condensed on Youxin''s body, and his ruthless face was moved. He forgot the fact of dueling with Sun Yi, and the ruthlessness in his eyes turned into tenderness.


    Sun Yi didn''t do it. Although he was angry and heartache, he was not possessed. He could observe that Li hen''s body was trembling and the ruthless artistic conception dissipated for a few minutes.


    "She''s my wife. I''m sorry for her." Sun Yi looked at youxindao tenderly.


    After that, Li hen''s eyes turned to Sun Yi, with a little tears, and his eyes fell into memories.


    "What, how could this be possible? The ruthless sword left hate and burst into tears."


    "Impossible, how can a ruthless person cry."


    Some geniuses who know Lihen feel incredible, very confused and confused. Why does Lihen cry when she sees Youxin.


    "They killed her. That''s why you killed so many people and wanted to kill them all." Li hen''s mouth opened, and the duel with Sun Yi had been put down. Like himself, he killed for a woman.


    "Yes, they are aggressive. Even if I die today, I will kill them all." Sun Yi nodded. Lihen was the same person as him, but the emotion of Lihen turned into ruthlessness.


    "Can you hear me tell a story?" Li hate''s face fell into memories, and the ruthless artistic conception gradually turned into love. This is a man with a story.


    "You say, you are not a ruthless person." Sun Yi nodded, completely ignoring the covetous geniuses around him, so he quietly listened to the talk of Lihen.


    And no one around dares to disturb them, and no one dares to escape, for fear that their actions will kill them everywhere.


    "There is a girl who is very beautiful and her life is very quiet. There is a boy who swears to protect him with his own life. The two people live quietly.


    Until one day, a group of people came. They waved their own butcher''s knife and slaughtered the quiet small village. At the moment of death, the girl blocked the butcher''s knife with her own body and saved the boy.


    The boy was very sad and wanted to find them desperately, but he was not their opponent at all. At the most dangerous time, a man came, waved and killed the butchers, saved the boy and accepted the boy as a disciple.


    The boy hated why he couldn''t protect the girl. At that time, the boy''s heart also gradually died with the girl''s death, gradually ruthless. "


    Lihen''s face fell into a painful moment of memory. Two lines of clear tears fell slowly. Lihen only shed tears for the girl in this life.


    Sun Yi''s face was moved when he heard Lihen''s words. How similar was Lihen''s experience to himself, but Youxin didn''t hear that sentence until the moment of death. Lihen was not ruthless, but his feelings died with the girl''s death.


    "I know, that boy is you, and that girl is just like today''s quiet heart."


    Li hen nodded, picked up the sword on the ground, and his ruthless intention shrouded again. His voice said coldly again: "we''ll continue our duel today. I''ll kill all these people with you."


    "Well, let''s kill them all and have a good time." Sun Yi''s face was full of murderous intent, and her eyes were cold to all the geniuses.


    With the heartless outburst of their killing intention, the dark clouds in the sky became more and more dignified, rolling and brewing, and the pouring rain suddenly became a rainstorm, cooperating with them.


    When the crowd was afraid, one person killed them. They were frightened. Not to mention two people, this was their last resort. Everyone was regretting. Why should they listen to Fu Yi and provoke these two murderers.


    "Boss, wait for me."


    Just then, a balloon flew over, round and rolling, but no one could laugh.


    "Fat man, what are you doing here?" From hate cold way.


    "I''m here to accompany the boss. Ah, many dead people." The fat man rubbed his hands and pretended to be afraid.


    "Fat man, it''s your task to protect those people." Li hen pointed to Zheng Cheng and motioned the fat man to protect them. Now they are seriously injured and dangerous.


    "It''s on me." The fat man walked over and saw the sleeping Youxin and sighed: "these people who kill thousands of knives don''t even let such a charming beauty go. It''s a pity that they have a beauty. It''s a pity. No wonder the boss wants to kill them. Isn''t this his old bottom?"


    "Kill." He couldn''t leave his hand without hating the sword. His body twinkled. The wandering sword dance was dancing, and the sword awned in the air. The ruthless artistic conception suddenly shrouded a person. He crossed the neck of the genius, flashed a cold light, spewed out a column of blood, and his body fell unwilling.


    "Greedy kitten, protect Youxin for me." Sun Yi drank a sentence. A fat man is really worried about protecting Sun Yi. It''s too unreliable, and the greedy cat turned into a tiger is undoubtedly powerful, so it''s suitable to protect it.


    The greedy cat nodded and immediately rushed back to the past. During this period, invisible blades directly dismembered a genius. The greedy cat''s terrible strength made all the geniuses collapse.


    "Kill!" Sun Yat Sen''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. He lifted the gun and outlined the golden mountain of fire. In an instant, he crushed and killed two geniuses. One shot pierced through the air and directly passed through the body of a genius. He was dying.


    "Run away, this is the devil!" The spirit of some geniuses collapsed directly. These two people are the demons who harvest life. They don''t care about anything. They dare to collide with Sun Yi, disperse birds and animals directly, and flee in all directions.


    One person fled, all fled, and the mood of escape immediately infected everyone, so everyone was at large and running.

 Chapter 258

    "Kill!" Sun Yi shouted loudly, his body twinkled, the bully gun waved, and a six foot long gun awn ran across the sky. He immediately split a genius who was running away, and the one who died could not die.


    Lihen''s sword was dancing. It was similar to Sun Yi''s heartfelt words. Seeing that Youxin''s death was so similar to his own experience, his ruthless sword became more and more fierce. When he danced with a sword, thousands of swords evaporated, a cold flash flashed, a blood stain appeared on a genius''s neck and killed another person.


    "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me. It''s none of my business. He ordered it." One day, Sun Yat Sen caught up with him. The invisible killing intention immediately forced him to collapse to the ground and begged for mercy.


    "When you do it, you should think of this scene. Who is pushing, who takes us as prey and doesn''t kill you, how to comfort their spirits in heaven." Sun Yi walked slowly towards the man with a bully gun. His eyes were cold and showed endless killing intention.


    "I beg you, I still have a bright future. My martial arts road is still bright. I can''t die here." The man was so frightened that he said nothing. Even a paralyzed yellow liquid flowed out of his crotch, and a smell of smell came out. Sadly, a peerless Tianjiao was so unbearable at the moment of death. His martial arts heart was broken. He wouldn''t die if he didn''t die.


    "You must die. You won''t be the last." The bully cut down the gun, and a gun awn crossed his head. Then a headless body gushed blood and slowly fell into the muddy land.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you." On the other side, Fu Yi noticed something bad. His strength surged all over his body. Behind him, a God arrived and paid slowly, becoming more and more solid.


    Fengshen palm!


    Invisible hurricanes blow up, and the power of the wind is blown up. Big palm prints squeeze the space. It seems that one by one squeezed palm prints can be seen in the space, and the palm prints are shocked out in horror.


    "I''ll meet you."


    A cold flash flashed in Lihen''s eyes. The ruthless sword spun and pierced big palm prints. The ruthless sword idea immediately shrouded Fu Yi. The sword flash in the air like a meteor.


    "Get out of here." Fu Yibao drank, and the palm power in his hand hummed with terror.


    Lihen immediately got entangled with Fu Yi, and the palm wind collided with the sword. Lihen''s ruthlessness was extremely affectionate. Each sword was as fast as lightning, and the sharp sword made Fu Yi very embarrassed. What''s more terrible is that Lihen''s speed was very fast and stuck to Fu Yi.


    On the other side, Sun Yat Sen gave a deep look at Li hate, and made efforts to catch up with one genius after another.


    "No, run separately." Two people ran away together. Seeing Sun Yi''s pursuit, they immediately turned into streamers and fled in two opposite directions, expecting Sun Yi to chase another person and save their lives.


    "Die!" Without hesitation, the purple thunder cloak flickered suddenly and directly caught up with one of them. The killing intention directly oppressed the man. The terrible killing intention scared the man staggering and stopped.


    No accident, the bully''s spear awn was cut off and directly split him in two. He can''t die.


    The man who fled to the other side was glad that the God of killing didn''t catch up with him. Just when he was glad, an electric light flashed across his eyes. In his doubt, he found that his body was relaxed. When he was suspicious, a sharp pain came out.


    His eyes saw his legs running in front, but his body fell into the mud. A stream of blood gushed out. He was divided into two parts by the bully gun. In panic, he was shot again by the bully gun, ending his life.


    In this small secret place, the light column exposed their whereabouts and was a life-threatening weapon. No matter where they fled, the light column often accompanied them. This was their most frightening moment.


    What''s more sad is that these geniuses were frightened by Sun Yi''s killing intention. No one threw away the jade card. They can make the light column on their head disappear and escape the fate of being hunted. At this moment, they are no different from ordinary people.


    They were supposed to be the most dazzling arrogance of this era. Because of their wrong decision, they became dead dogs. They had to escape. It was not their cowardice, but that the God of killing was too terrible. Even if they were geniuses, they had no strength to resist in his hands.


    They hate and hate their greed. If they fight honestly, this kind of thing will not happen. As an old saying goes, if you are not greedy, you will not die if you are not plagued by misfortunes and do not die.


    Sun Yi was still chasing these lost dogs. He wanted to kill them all. He didn''t mean to let them go. With a flash of lightning, his body quickly caught up with a genius.


    "Spare us, don''t kill us." A genius begged for mercy and his heart was breaking.


    The hearts of the crowd are shaking. These are all talents, not Chinese cabbage. A powerful patriarchal country may not be able to cultivate a genius who can participate in the top 70 in the northern region. Here, it becomes so worthless. If the news gets out, how much shock will it cause.


    This is the northern region''s domain war. A region''s genius is slaughtered, which will be a great loss.


    "Don''t force me to die with you." Two geniuses ran away together. When they saw Sun Yi, who was like a god of murder, they caught up with him, showing fear and running faster under their feet.


    Sun Yi didn''t pay attention to him. He was still chasing after them. He soon caught up with them and raised his bully gun to cut it off. The gun awn was already across their heads.


    "You forced me!" They were sad and angry. Escaping was also death, and not escaping was also death. It was doomed to death. It would be better to burn jade and stone with him. A fierce look suddenly appeared on their face, their muscles and veins puffed up, and their vitality surged violently.


    "You go to hell!" They fiercely rushed on Sun Yi. They hated whether they should listen to Fu Yi, but it was too late.


    Bang bang!


    They chose self explosion. There were two more mushroom clouds in the sky. The power of the explosion made this small space tremble. The afterwaves lifted the soil on the ground and the hurricane rolled up.


    Sun Yi, who was shrouded in the self explosion, trembled, and his whole body was bloody. However, Sun Yi''s resilience under unyielding will was amazing, and he repaired his injury in an instant, but it also consumed a lot of his blood and strength, getting closer and closer to his limit.

 Chapter 259

    Not to mention the corpses everywhere, but the corpses of genius are everywhere. They should have been the world''s Tianjiao, but they made the most fatal decision in their life. The corpses are in the small secret place, and there is not even a corpse collector.


    Sadly, martial arts is so dangerous that there is no place to bury bones in the end.


    "Devil, you can''t die easily if you do this. The ancestors won''t let you go." One day, Sun Yi was overtaken by the murderous Sun Yi. He retreated in horror and drank angrily.


    "Who is looking for death? You are forcing me. What are you doing when my brother dies and what are you doing when my woman dies?" Sun Yi went to that day step by step. Each step was very slow, but each step sent out endless murderous spirit, oppressing the genius''s mind. He was about to collapse.


    "Die!" The cold flash of the bully gun flashed, a blood column gushed out, and a figure slowly fell down, with a deep reluctance in his eyes.


    At the moment, the light column on Sun Yi''s head has changed from blood red to red purple. The purple blood light shines on the whole secret place and is covered with a light purple light.


    At the same time, in another part of the little secret place, a pair of handsome men and women are walking side by side.


    "Ziyun, something big has happened in the little secret place. Look, the purple blood column in the sky." Mo Heng pointed to the purple blood column and said anxiously.


    This time, as the genius of Linghuan palace, they entered the little secret place, not only to participate in fighting, but also to prevent uncontrollable events from happening in the little secret place.


    "The light column is stained with blood. The purple light column must be integrated with 30 jade cards to have prestige. Who is this? Who will have such great ability." Ziyun was puzzled and put his hand on his cheek.


    Mo Heng nodded and said, "Ziyun, you''re right. Can it be Fu Yi? Only Fu Yi can have this ability, but I feel such a terrible murderous spirit emanating in Xiaomi territory. It''s terrible."


    "No, Mo Heng, look, another column of light disappeared, and the purple column of light chased after another column." Ziyun suddenly drank and was shocked by the distant light column. The speed of the light column disappearing was terrible.


    "Go and see what happened." The ink horizontal surface showed doubt, turned into a streamer, and flew away with the purple light column. After a moment.


    "Hiss! What happened? How could there be so many bodies, so many. " Ziyun looked frightened and was startled by the corpse in front of him. There were more than 20 corpses of genius.


    Although it is normal to fight in the little secret place, it is the first time that so many talents have died.


    At the moment, Sun Yi has chased and killed more than a dozen geniuses. He has no longer taken care of those scattered geniuses. He has returned to the original place. He is going to kill the culprit Fu Yi.


    "Dare you, I''m the holy palace Fu Yi. Kill me and you''ll all die!" Fu Yi''s hair is full of hair, just like a madman. Although his strength is strong, he is also in danger of falling under the siege of Sun Yi and Lihen.


    "Stop talking nonsense and take your life." Li hen''s eyes were cold and ignored Fu Yi''s threat. The ruthless sword cut through the void, stabbed it, and the tip of the sword pointed straight to the throat.


    "Ah!" Fu Yi''s pupils contracted tightly and his body moved forcibly. One arm was picked up and blood splashed down. Fu Yi''s shoulder was removed from hate.


    "No, you stop, Fu Yi can''t kill!" Ziyu and Mo trembled. Just now, they caught a bloody genius, understood the whole thing, and quickly drank the murderous God.


    "Cut!" Sun Yi spits out faintly in his mouth, directly ignores the purple jade and ink horizontal, stabs out the bully''s gun, and the other arm is removed.


    Now Fu Yi''s two arms have been removed. He looks miserable. Where is the previous prestige? He is not even as good as a beggar.


    "Come on, Ziyun, start the array and contact the saint to end the battle urgently."


    Mo Heng drank anxiously. The development of things was beyond their control. In a hurry, the two hands overlapped, and a series of spatial fluctuations came out. A towering white column pierced the sky of the little secret place.


    Outside Xiaomi, many ancestors are quietly waiting for the results of the competition in Xiaomi. They see a white column rush out and show doubts one after another.


    "No, something big has happened." When the saint waiting outside the little secret saw the light column, her face changed and her jade hand directly drew out. A crack was immediately torn out outside the secret territory. The saint wanted to end the fight urgently.


    In the territory of Xiaomi.


    "The last blow!" Sun Yiba directly stabbed the gun, and the endless golden awn burst out, threatening to stab Fu Yi with murderous gas.


    At this time, a crack was drawn out in the sky, and a force of space was squeezing. Sun Yi''s action stopped, and a huge suction shrouded every genius. The light flashed, and the territory of Xiaomi was empty.


    The figures of geniuses fell down in the cracks, and the sudden attraction caught them off guard. When they saw the scene in front of them, they had appeared outside Xiaomi.


    "Saint, what happened and how suddenly ended the fight."


    Some ancestors of Shentai looked puzzled and looked at each other, wondering what had happened.


    With the emergence of many talents, everyone was embarrassed, stained with blood and frightened.


    "Ziyun, what happened to Mo Heng and why the alarm was issued." The saint''s puzzled eyes swept to the transmitted Genius: "what are these geniuses?"


    "There is a devil. There is a murderer in Xiaomi. He killed a lot of people and dead people." One day, he murmured that he was frightened by Sun Yi in the little secret place. Up to now, he is still a little smart.


    There was a sudden silence outside the tomb of genius. All the ancestors turned their eyes to the emerging genius. To their horror, there were 70 geniuses when they went into the secret place, but only 30 came out, and the other 40 disappeared.


    "Master." At this time, two of Fu Yi''s attendants ran out. Seeing that his arms were lost, Fu Yi, who was stained with blood, hurried over. This was a great sin. Fu Yi was the direct genius of the holy palace. They couldn''t live if they wanted to die here.


    "Ah! The genius of our country, what happened. "


    "What about them? Who killed them and who did it."


    Some ancestors are looking for their own country''s genius, with an anxious look in their eyes, but they can''t find their own genius.


    On the other side, Sun Yi had reached the limit, his strength and blood were exhausted, and his body was shaking.


    "Youxin, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t kill him." Sun Yi''s eyes were dripping with tears. He looked silly. Even if he killed God, he would also cry.

 Chapter 260

    "Alas, this is also a infatuated child. For the sake of secluded heart, he turned into a murderer." Mo Yun''s old woman''s complicated eyes fixed Sun Yi tightly.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for this child, I''m afraid all the talents of Qi would have to die in a small secret place."


    "Yes, you deceive people too much. You deserve to die. Poor Lin Yu and the prince. It should have a bright future."


    The ancestors of the state of Qi were talking with a sad face. They had long learned from Zheng Cheng that what had happened in the little secret place. They were angry at what other geniuses had done, and were frightened by the terrorist power of Sun Yi''s incarnation to kill God. At the same time, they were also worried that those sects would seek revenge.


    They also hated Lin Yu and the prince, but they couldn''t help it.


    This is the result of strength. The state of Qi is undoubtedly weak in so many countries. Although it is not their fault, it is the genius of their genius to besiege the state of Qi. The genius of the state of Qi committed the killing for self-protection.


    But in the world of martial arts, I won''t tell you whether there is reason. Who has a big fist is the reason.


    "You don''t have to worry. There is my Linghuan palace. If those forces dare to seek revenge from the state of Qi, my Linghuan palace will protect you." The old woman saw the concerns of the ancestors of the state of Qi. Solemnly, this is also the means of Linghuan palace to protect the forces. Otherwise, who dares to kill in the grand event in the northern region.


    "Then thank fairy Mo Yun." The ancestor of the state of Qi.


    With the passage of time, the night in the little secret place slowly came. A curved moon hung in the sky, but the stars in the sky were particularly eye-catching. When you look carefully, those stars were connected into a love word.


    "Youxin, it''s all my fault." Sun Yi in the coma gradually opened his eyes, and the dark look in his eyes shot out. The scene of the fall of the quiet heart in his eyes always appeared in his eyes. The sadness of that scene failed to kill Fu Yi''s hatred and the fall of Qi''s genius.


    "You''re awake, boy." Old woman Mo Yun is guarding Sun Yi at the moment. She is afraid that the ancestors of other sects will come to him for revenge. After all, Sun Yi can kill dozens of geniuses in the little secret place.


    "Senior, it''s you. I''m sorry, Youxin." Sun Yi looked at the old woman and apologized in his eyes. It was all his quiet heart.


    The old woman waved her hand and said, "it''s not your fault, child. All this is the life of Youxin."


    "Don''t worry, Fu Yi, I will kill him. Even if I kill him in the holy palace in the future, I will kill him to avenge Youxin." Sun Yi''s eyes showed his intention to kill. He wanted to kill Fu Yi, even if he was broken to pieces.


    If it hadn''t been for Fu Yi, so many tragic things wouldn''t have happened. If it hadn''t turned itself into a god of killing, I''m afraid all the geniuses lying in the little secret territory were the geniuses of the state of Qi, and none of them could live.


    "Not only Fu Yi, but also you in the holy palace. It seems that this is fate. You are destined to bear this responsibility, but not now, but in the future." The old woman inexplicably revealed a hatred in her eyes and said, "now you can only improve your strength. If you are not the king of God, don''t talk about revenge. In addition, there is a glimmer of vitality in your heart."


    "Senior." With a touch of hope in her eyes, Sun Yi stared at the old woman and struggled to shake her shoulder.


    The old woman nodded and said solemnly, "yes, there is still a glimmer of vitality in your heart, and your heart pulse was almost broken, but fortunately, your heart pulse still has a glimmer of vitality, but it''s very difficult to repair it."


    Sun Yat Sen said anxiously, "elder, tell me what you can do. I can do it."


    "OK." The old woman pondered for a moment and said, "only immortal level pills can bring back the dead, but immortal level pills have not appeared in the mainland for a long time, even in my Linghuan palace."


    "Elixir, immortal elixir." Sun Yat-sen looked thoughtful. He was an alchemist. He knew the difficulties of alchemy. Now he can''t even refine a prefecture level pill. What about immortal level pills.


    "I know it''s hard, but it''s also the only way to save Youxin." The old woman said slowly, with a dignified look, staring at Sun Yat Sen and said, "child, I believe in you, and only you can create miracles."


    "OK, master." Sun Yi''s face was firm, clenched his fist and said, "elder, where is your heart? I want to see her."


    The old woman nodded and agreed. A cold light flashed, and an extremely cold breath came out, which immediately shrouded this small piece of heaven and earth in a piece of ice and snow.


    This is an ice coffin, emitting a terrible cold. A beautiful shadow in the transparent ice coffin cover is lying quietly in the ice coffin. The beautiful eyes are closed and her face is pale. The ice beauty is sleeping with her eyes closed.


    "Elder, what''s going on? What''s wrong with Youxin." Sun Yi asked.


    "This is a very cold ice coffin. However, the cold air in this ice coffin sealed your heart and protected her last breath of life, but you should remember that this ice coffin can only seal her for 300 years.


    If you can''t get the immortal level pill within 300 years, the child Youxin will really die. "


    "Only three hundred years, sir." Sun Yi murmured, touching the cold ice coffin with tenderness on his face.


    "There is only one chance. If you can''t, it''s also the life of Youxin." The old woman''s eyes focused heavily on Sun Yi.


    "I will certainly save Youxin. No matter how hard it is to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I will also save Youxin." Sun Yi made a heavy promise to the old woman: "in addition, senior, can I bring you heart together? I want to be with her."


    "This is nature. I wanted to give you my heart." The old woman nodded and agreed.


    Hearing the old woman''s promise, Sun Yi opened the ice coffin and felt the cold on Youxin. The cold body was covered with frost. He gently picked it up. At last, he looked at Youxin and touched Youxin''s cold forehead on his lips. He swore in his heart that he would wait for me, and I will save you.


    Then a white light flashed across. The ice coffin had been put into the heaven and earth bag by Sun Yi. At the same time, Sun Yi saw the greedy cat that had turned into a palm and lay sleeping in the heaven and earth bag.


    "Senior, what''s the matter with the greedy cat? It didn''t turn into a tiger in the little secret place, but now it has become a kitten again." After solving the problem of Youxin, Sun Yi wondered about the change of xiaogreedy cat.


    After listening and thinking for a moment, the old woman said, "it forcibly wakes up in its deep sleep, which makes the greedy cat suffer a reverse bite. Now it must spend more time sleeping, and it won''t wake up again during its deep sleep."


    "So it is, thanks to the greedy kitten." Sun Yi nodded and showed a sudden look. This time, thanks to the greedy cat, he forcibly woke up from his pain for his anger. Now that he is asleep, it''s his turn to protect him. "

 Chapter 261

    No wonder. In the little secret place, most of the geniuses with jade medals were killed by Sun Yi. Only some geniuses without jade medals were honest and did not participate in the siege of the state of Qi. They were lucky to survive, which made them feel lucky and did not provoke the God of murder.


    Finally, Linghuan palace came up with the last plan. There were only eight martial artists with jade medals, so they decided not to participate in the final competition and let the remaining martial artists compete for the last 12 places.


    Finally, after several days of competition, the last 12 people were determined, gathered into the top 20, and ended all the competitions of the grand event in the northern region. This result was unexpected to all martial artists. Who would have thought that this would happen in the little secret place. One person almost killed half of the genius.


    On this day, the sun shines in the tomb of genius, scorching the earth with unprecedented heat.


    "You geniuses, this grand event in the northern region is over. Now the top 20 will have the qualification to enter the secret place." The saint stood in the void with her lotus feet. The expression on her face was very helpless. Originally, there was the competition between the strongest and the strongest to determine the final ranking, but now it ended hastily.


    "The top 20 come with me, and you will have the qualification to experience one month in the five elements secret land." The saint said, walking in the void to guide the direction, which is the most exciting moment of every grand event in the northern region.


    Talents who have been able to step into the secret perception all the time can cross into the Shentai realm and become the pillar of the sect, as long as they don''t fall halfway, and crossing into the Shentai realm is the biggest reward for each sect.


    Shua Shua!


    The top twenty of the northern regions stepped out together, raised their heads, followed the footsteps of the saints and walked away in the void.


    When Sun Yi came out, dozens of Shentai ancestors focused on Sun Yi with hatred and wished to kill Sun Yi on the spot. Unfortunately, Linghuan palace issued a death order. Whoever dares to kill will be punished by Linghuan palace without mercy.


    These ancestors are the ancestors of the sect to which Sun Yi killed them in the little secret place, but they don''t think about it. Would Sun Yi kill them in the little secret place if they hadn''t been their genius, aggressive and forced to kill themselves.


    Sun Yi ignored the eyes of those ancestors, didn''t even look, and directly followed the footsteps of the saint like the wind.


    Sun Yi has a steelyard in his heart. If others treat him well, he will treat him twice as well. For the enemy, he will be merciless. This time, the same is true in the small secret place. He kills all the talents who besiege the state of Qi. For the talents who do not participate, he will not do it at all.


    After a moment''s effort, the saint stopped and stood in the corner of the previous cave.


    "This is the secret place. You will have a month''s Enlightenment time in it." The virgin''s voice is flat. With a stroke in her hand and a martial skill, a crack is opened under the ground, and there is a ladder extending downward. You can vaguely see the colorful vitality from the crack.


    With the expansion of the crack, a very strong five element vitality gushed out of the crack. The gold vitality and fire vitality shocked Sun Yi''s body, and the vitality seeds had a faint feeling of germination.


    "There are twenty areas in the five elements secret realm. The closer the ranking is, the better your position will be. The stronger the will of the five elements will be, and the greater the benefit to your future road of martial arts."


    The saint''s words made the top 20 feel hot. Some geniuses don''t resent Sun Yi, but some rejoice. Without this God of killing, this good opportunity will never come to them. As for those dead geniuses, it''s none of their business.


    "Go in." The saint waved her jade hand to signal the top 20 talents to enter the secret place. Every event in the northern region is also closely related to the secret place. When the will of the five elements in the secret place reaches a critical point, that is, the opening of the event in the northern region.


    Hearing the words of the saint, some geniuses can''t wait to step into the secret place. How many days of hard practice should they spend in the secret place.


    Sun Yi also stepped into the secret place at this time, holding a jade card engraved with one in his hand. In the small secret place, his total number of jade cards is the largest, which is well deserved first. Sun Yi has the area with the strongest will of the five elements.


    The five elements dense ground is at the bottom of the cave, walking all the way down the stairs. The dense ground is full of colorful five elements vitality, which is rich like essence. During this period, Sun Yi saw areas engraved with numbers.


    After walking through a column of incense, Sun Yi came to the end of the five elements dense land. There was also an area engraved with a word. With the help of the jade plaque, the barrier made waves and crossed the water like barrier.


    After entering the area, Sun Yi felt breathless for a moment, like carrying a mountain and facing great suffering every minute.


    This is because the vitality of the five elements in this area is too strong. If another weak genius comes to the No. 1 area, let alone cultivation, it will be a problem even if he stays for a month.


    Sun Yat Sen took a deep breath and tried to calm his mind. What he longed for most now was strength. Youxin had only three hundred years. He wanted to break through to Shentai in three hundred years, so there was a glimmer of hope to revive Youxin.


    When his state of mind calmed down, Sun Yi understood the gold and fire vitality in the vitality. On that day, the gold and fire vitality in the cave had reached the critical point and almost reached the moment of germination.


    It''s just that I don''t have time to shut up, otherwise I would have been half a step to get together.


    His eyes closed slowly, and Sun Yi was immersed in understanding. The gold vitality and fire vitality here are very strong and advanced. Otherwise, it would not be a reward for the top 20 in the northern region.


    "Gold generates fire, fire generates gold, mutual generation and mutual restraint, integration and connection." Sun Yi''s body was shrouded in golden mans and fire, and a terrible smell was emitted from him. At this moment, Sun Yi felt that he had turned into a fish and roamed in this strong will, feeling incomparably happy.


    The gold and fire energy on Sun Yi''s head were slowly stripped off and turned into stars. They poured in from Sun Yi''s celestial cover and flowed into the Dantian along the meridians to nourish the vitality seed.


    The nourishing seed of vitality slowly rotated, and the golden and red colors occupied half of each.


    With the continuous nourishment of the two kinds of vitality, the golden vitality in Sun Yi''s Dantian rolled like an ocean, opening up a channel for two kinds of irrigation, just like a fish thirsty for countless days, suddenly got the whole river, which was very comfortable.

 Chapter 262

    During this time, Sun Yi has been suppressing his breakthrough, but has been consolidating his foundation. Sun Yi has a great heart. He wants to solidify his vitality seed at the most perfect moment, waiting for the final bud.


    But doing so will also lead to the perfect foundation of the seed, and the difficulty of breaking the bud will be greatly improved, but Sun Yi doesn''t care. This is the skill passed from the Golden Book in her mind to break through the half step gathering pill. Each step strives to be perfect and invincible in the same level.


    "It''s time for a breakthrough." Sun Yi''s closed eyes opened silently, emitting a sharp light. After 29 years of tempering and the strong will of the five elements, Sun Yi also reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    Overhead, the flame burned to the sky, and the golden awn was sharp, whistling and circling constantly.


    Sun Yi made it with his knees crossed. There was a vast ocean in the Dantian. His strength was rolling like the tide. The vitality seed was rotating violently and wanted to break the bud. But Sun Yi''s foundation was too stable. The vitality bud could not be broken and was suppressed.


    Sun Yi ignored it at all and just absorbed the will in the area. His left hand was endless golden awns, his right hand was burning flames, his hands were on his head, and a stream of meaning clouds were rolling and a stream of lightning was accumulating.


    "Give me a bud!" Sun Yi clenched his teeth and his face was full of sweat. The inexhaustible gold body was too terrible. It was too difficult to cultivate. Even breaking the bud was a very difficult thing. The seed of vitality sprouted in resistance and wanted to break the bud and be reborn.


    The whole Dantian has turned over, the vitality seeds are rotating violently, and an unyielding will burst out from Sun Yi''s head. What''s terrible is that the gold vitality and fire vitality collide on his head, and thunder is rolling.


    The vitality seed in Dantian can''t appear cracks, and the buds inside are unwilling to impact.


    "I don''t believe it can''t break through the half step gathering pill." Sun Yi was surprised and roared. There was a will to suppress his breakthrough. That will was breaking the bud of the vitality seed. This perfect vitality seed seemed to be jealous of God and wanted to kill his way of martial arts.


    "I don''t believe I can''t break through the half step gathering pill!" Sun Yi roared. The heart of martial arts is to face difficulties. Even if it is difficult, Sun Yi is not afraid. He wants to go against the sky. He wants to step on the sky. His rebirth in the cangyun continent is a thing against the sky.


    With the collision of these two spirits and Sun Yi''s roar, the whole five elements trembled slightly, disturbing many geniuses who were feeling. Some geniuses directly left the feeling area and gathered together to talk.


    "What''s going on? Why are the five elements shaking?"


    "The direction of the wave seems to be area 1. It''s a terrible wave. What is he doing?"


    "Isn''t area one the God of killing? Sure enough, it is worthy of killing God. It can make such a big movement when you feel your will. "


    The geniuses talked one after another, and were shocked by the news made by Sun Yat Sen, which was comparable to the breakthrough of gathering pills and martial arts.


    Outside the five elements dense ground, the wave disturbed the whole genius tomb. The sky was originally sunny, but now it is shrouded in layers of dark clouds, and the direction of the dark clouds points directly to the five elements dense ground.


    Dark clouds are rolling, and thunder and lightning are brewing in the dark clouds, which will be split at any time.


    "What''s happening? Who''s crossing the robbery? Is someone breaking through the gathering pill in the secret area of the five elements?" The saint''s beautiful face shows doubt. Who will cross the robbery in the five elements secret place.


    "Someone is crossing the robbery. It doesn''t look like the robbery of gathering pills. I can feel the will of heaven and earth in the robbery cloud."


    "There''s nothing wrong. Heaven can''t tolerate the will, and heaven must be destroyed. Which genius can pull out this will. Unfortunately, fighting with heaven can only fall."


    The ancestors waiting outside looked at the will. It was terrible. It was the will of the cangyun continent, and heaven could not wait until that day.


    Sun Yi, who was robbed in area 1, naturally didn''t know what was happening outside. He was fighting with this will and fighting with heaven.


    When the warrior germinates the bud of vitality, the will in his mind will integrate with the sky and integrate his own will. However, Sun Yi''s soul is not the soul born in the dark cloud continent, but the soul born in a blue planet. This heaven and earth does not recognize his existence and does not belong to this universe. It is the soul born in another universe, which is excluded by this universe.


    The will in the dark to kill the life that does not belong to the creatures in the world gave birth to Tianjie, cut off his martial Road, and must not tolerate a grain of sand in the universe.


    However, there is always a glimmer of life between heaven and earth. The natural disaster is not only a test, but also a glimmer of life left to you.


    "Boom!" The more thunder clouds gathered outside the dense ground, the more terrible it was. Thunder and lightning were rolling. The terrible thing was that the will not allow Sun Yi to kill became stronger and stronger, and would be split at any time.


    "If you want to strangle or chop me, it depends on whether you have that ability." Sun Yi, who is trying to break through, feels the gathering of extraterrestrial disasters. What makes him wonder is why he just broke through half step judan. It''s unscientific.


    The movement in the five elements dense ground is getting bigger and bigger, which makes some geniuses feel the power of palpitation, a feeling of being destroyed.


    "All sentient geniuses leave the five elements secret place quickly without delay." The saint noticed something bad, and the robbery cloud in the sky was about to break down. For safety, she had to let everyone leave the five element secret place in advance.


    Soon, the geniuses heard the saint''s orders, and all 19 geniuses except Sun Yi left the five element secret place.


    The saint''s beautiful eyes congealed to the geniuses who came out, and instantly understood who was crossing the robbery. What a terrible little guy, he turned into a murderer for his beauty, and now he''s even intolerable. What''s the matter.


    "It seems that your little guy is robbing. He has a lot of secrets."


    "Don''t have an accident. You must survive!"


    The ancestor of yunqingzong prayed that a Lin Yu had fallen. Yunqingzong could not experience this loss.


    "It''s him. What a terrible opponent." From hate.


    In a palace, there is a man and a woman. It seems that there is no world there. It is the two ancestors of Shentai in Linghuan palace.


    "This wave comes from the tomb of genius. This will is terrible. The sky is angry and the sky will kill him."


    "Is it a person from another world in the legend? The holy palace dominates the cangyun continent. If you want to take a step closer to the broader world, you have to join the shit palace and become their slave. I''m tired of being so cowardly."


    "Calm down tomorrow. Don''t you forget what happened to the war king and the four holy beast families in those years? Wait and see what happens. Since the person in another world appears, he is our hope. We are waiting for his growth, and only he can help us."


    "Well, Shuiyue, I''ll listen to you. Endure the holy palace for thousands of years. This man is our hope."


    Calm gradually returned to the palace. No one expected that Sun Yi''s breakthrough would cause an uproar.

 Chapter 263

    It was a fiery red robbery. It was only as thick as a steel needle, but it was tens of meters long. When the robbery thunder was splitting, it directly penetrated the five elements dense ground without causing any fluctuation, and directly split into Sun Yi''s body.


    This is a ray of will, not a ray of gathering pills. This ray of will radiates the will to destroy everything and cleaves it silently in order to destroy this grain of sand.


    In the five elements dense area, golden mans and fire lights swirled in the sky. Golden mans seemed to tear up the space. With the splitting of the first will thunder, golden mans and fire lights gave way to Sun Yi''s mind.


    After robbing the thunder into his mind, there was a huge storm. Sun Yi''s will was like a boat in the sea. The thunder robbed quickly entered the Dantian along the muscles and veins and chopped on the vitality seed to destroy it.


    Sun Yi''s face was full of sweat. The pain made his nails deeply pierce into the palm, and a touch of blood fell. This thunder robbery was not only destroying his vitality seed, but also destroying his will.


    Then, there were several thunder robbers between heaven and earth. A total of four were chopped, which should be consistent with the meaning that heaven wants you to die and you have to die. After splitting the four thunder robbers, the dark clouds in the sky turned into a fuzzy face and monitored the sand that can''t tolerate this heaven and earth.


    Sun Yi, who was robbed by four thunder, suddenly suffered from convulsion all over his body. His mind was about to explode, and his face was squeezed together ferociously.


    "It''s up to you. Since you don''t allow me, I''ll go against the sky." Sun Yi struggled to get up, looked up angrily at the sky, and the thunder raged in his mind. Cracks in the vitality seeds were split to kill the vitality buds inside.


    It seemed to feel Sun Yi''s provocation. The four robbing mines were intertwined and penetrated all meridians. A wave of will to destroy burst out all over Sun Yi. Drops of blood were squeezed along the pores and ticked at Sun Yi''s feet.


    "I believe I will win the day. Even if it is the day, I will step on you." Sun Yi roared and burst out with golden strength. He was fighting with the thunder in his body.


    "Boom!" A dull noise came out, and the bud of vitality finally broke the barrier. From the vitality seed, the small bud is like a beautiful crystal. Two branches are branched on a thick rhizome. There is a clear distinction between gold and red, representing the attributes of the two vitality.


    After the sprout broke out, it swayed and bathed in the thunder robbery. The whole Dantian became a minefield, but this sprout was also tough and proudly faced the thunder robbery.


    With the passage of time, Sun Yi gradually gained the upper hand with his will, and the power of the four will thunder robbers was slowly weakening.


    "Man will win the day!" After a roar, the strength broke out and the four thunder robbers completely disappeared.


    Outside the five elements, everyone was watching the scene nervously.


    "Did the robbery succeed?"


    "No, the robbery cloud hasn''t disappeared yet. There''s a final blow."


    In the sky, the robbery cloud like a human face was angry, rolling and changing. It was a fire red robbery thunder as thick as an arm. It would never tolerate this grain of sand to survive the thunder.


    This thunder robbery exudes a terrible smell. Even the ancestors of Shentai dare not bear this thunder robbery. This is not the destructive power of thunder robbery, but the will to destroy everything.


    With the splitting of thunder robbery, the whole Tomb of genius is shaking because of this will, especially in the five elements dense ground, and the vitality of the five elements is in disorder.


    The thunder finally fell, and the destructive power directly cracked the cave and split into the five elements cave.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid to fight you." Sun Yi stood with his head held high and stared at the thunder. His whole body was full of war. He wanted to fight against the sky and go against the sky all the way.


    "Click, click!" The thunder of destruction cleaved Sun Yi''s flesh. The powerful force cracked Sun Yi''s whole flesh. His whole body was exposed to electric light in circles. Pieces of skin and flesh were charred and inch by inch of skin and flesh cracked.


    "Is that all you can do!" Sun Yi roared. The bud of vitality has sprouted. Now he is a martial artist who gathers pills half a step. The seed in the elixir field is rotating, and the bud of vitality is mobilizing one force after another.


    The interweaving of fire vitality and gold vitality directly shook the thunder robbery. The great power generated by the collision of the two made the whole five elements secret realm tremble, and two different wills were struggling. The power of the struggle made the ancestors outside feel palpitations.


    "It''s so powerful and terrible. I can feel the unyielding will of the little guy inside."


    "The boy must not survive the thunder robbery. He''d better die there, or he will become a great threat."


    Outside the tomb of genius, all ancestors harbored ghosts. Some ancestors who were killed by Sun Yi wanted Sun Yat to die under the thunder.


    "My life is mine, not heaven. My life can only be controlled by myself!" Sun Yi roared wildly into the sky. The flame Jinshan stood on his head, bearing the power of thunder robbery. Under the terrible thunder robbery, there were cracks in the flame Jinshan, and there were signs of dissipation at any time.


    The space in the five elements dense ground was trembling and seemed to be breaking. The afterwave of a lightning robbery suddenly exploded into a big hole, and a transmission array surrounded by five colored stones appeared under the big hole.


    After the transmission array exploded, a white light was shining, and the afterwaves of mine robbery were absorbed by the transmission array and turned into energy.


    As more and more energy is absorbed, the light of that white light becomes more and more dazzling, and strands of spatial fluctuations swim in area 1.


    "This is..." Sun Yi, who is fighting against thunder robbery, stares at the transmission array. To his surprise, this transmission array is absorbing the power of thunder robbery. With its absorption, the power of thunder robbery decreases a little.


    The transmission array immediately sucked water like a dragon and absorbed the remaining power of thunder robbery. The white light rose sharply. A huge suction pulled Sun Yi''s body, which seemed to open a door to space and take Sun Yi to other places.


    In a moment''s effort, Sun Yi had disappeared in place, leaving only the messy five elements secret place.


    With the disappearance of Sun Yi, Lei Jie finally dissipated in the tomb of genius, and peace returned to heaven and earth. When the ancestors stepped into the secret land of the five elements.


    "People, whether they succeeded or failed in the robbery, how can they not leave anything behind."


    "Look, there is a transmission array here. Maybe the boy was transmitted to other places by the transmission array."


    Some ancestors were gloating over the misfortune and were glad that the little plague God was gone. It was better to die in that place.


    "The exile sea triggered a transmission array transmitted to the exile sea." The saint looked and murmured.

 Chapter 264

    After the shining white light flashed, after some heart rending transmission, what appeared in front of us was a wet land. The vitality in the air was very scarce, and it also had a fishy smell of the sea.


    Then he looked at himself and smiled bitterly. His clothes had long been torn because of the transmission, and his body was full of blood scabs after scar collection. His hair was scattered and looked like a beggar.


    What''s worse, Sun Yi''s whole body is in severe pain. It''s not his first time to contact the transmission array. He knows that this is the sequelae of transmission. This transmission is different from the past. Sun Yi feels that he has crossed many spaces and a long distance.


    After an hour''s rest, the sharp pain on his body has dissipated a lot, and he can support himself to stand up. After a flash of gold in his hand, he opened the heaven and earth bag, took out a clean white shirt and put it on.


    What makes Sun Yi feel depressed is that there is no pill in the heaven and earth bag. There are overturned bottles and cans everywhere. Don''t think it must be a good thing done by the greedy cat, but Sun Yi doesn''t mean to blame. After all, it''s no big deal for the greedy cat to eat it.


    Looking around, I was glad that there were no martial artists in the past.


    Sun Yi held two middle grade yuan stones in his hand and sat on the ground to absorb the vitality inside. After competing with thunder robbery and experiencing transmission, the vitality in his body had long dried up. What''s more terrible is that the vitality in this world is really thin.


    After absorbing the vitality of five or six middle grade yuan stones, the vitality in the Dantian finally recovered a little, and the sequelae completely disappeared. Now what makes Sun Yi wonder is where he transmitted it and how far away he is from the northern region.


    With this idea, Sun Yi got up and walked on this land. He needed to find someone. When he found someone, he knew where he was.


    Sun Yi walked straight ahead toward the land. What made him wonder was that he didn''t see anyone along the way. Instead, he felt that the smell of the sea in the air was getting heavier and heavier, as if he had come to the seaside.


    "What a big sea!"


    When Sun Yi came to the end, what appeared in front of him was a vast ocean, rolling waves of sea water, and this sea water was not blue, but that kind of black gray, emitting a fierce smell.


    "Did I leave the northern region?" Sun Yi was puzzled. He remembered that there was no ocean in the northern region, which was a big trouble. If he wandered into a desert island, he couldn''t practice with his thin vitality, let alone save Youxin.


    Moreover, there are not many yuan stones in his heaven and earth bag. Only the remaining more than one million yuan stones were auctioned in Linghuan ancient city that day. I feel a headache at the thought of this.


    In desperation, Sun Yi can only walk around the sea and look for human traces. Although this method is stupid, it is the only way on this deserted island.


    In the next few days, Sun Yat Sen first replenished the strength in Dantian, restored his peak state, cleaned up his clothes, and continued to embark on the journey of looking for people on a desert island.


    But the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. After several days of searching, no trace of people living has been found, and the area of this island is not large, but more than ten miles.


    "How to go next." Sun Yi stood at the edge of the sea, breathing the breath of the sea. His face was covered with melancholy clouds. After half a month''s search, he had seen nothing. This was a desert island in the sea.


    "No, I must not give up hope." Sun Yi secretly cheered himself up. Since he would be transferred here, there must be someone in this area. Otherwise, who would have nothing to do to set the transfer point here.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi''s luck was good. Looking at the distance, a black spot appeared. As the black spot approached, a ship appeared in front of Sun Yi, and the ship was not small. It was hundreds of meters long.


    Having a boat means that this sea area is not a dead end, and my hope has come.


    "There are people here. Where are you martial arts? Can you give me a ride!" Sun Yixin roared at the ship with joy. His voice was as far as a thunderbolt.


    To Sun Yi''s excitement, the big ship seemed to hear Sun Yi''s call. First it stopped, and then it moved in the direction of Sun Yi.


    The ship''s degree was very fast. It didn''t take long to come to the desert island. Then he came down a man in a green shirt who was gathering pills in half a step.


    "You need to pay 50 inferior yuan to catch the ferry of my Qingyun firm on the way." The man is a philistine.


    "Here are fifty inferior yuan stones." Sun Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He didn''t care about 50 pieces of inferior yuan. He threw them directly to the man. Even if he could find the gathering place of martial artists, he wouldn''t frown.


    After the man took the Yuan Stone, he counted, looked at Sun Yi with a surprised face, nodded and said, "go in."


    When Sun Yi stepped into the big ship, there were many tables in the cabin, and there were about two or three hundred martial artists. Most of them were martial artists in the Dharma Realm. There were also dozens of banbu judan, all crowded in the cabin to eat and drink.


    When he got to the bow, the sea water was churning in front of him, but to Sun Yi''s surprise, the ship was not being urged by Yuan Shi, but there was a huge beast like a whale pulling the ship at the bow.


    "Wonderful, there are such things." Surprised, Sun Yi stood at the bow of the boat and watched the whale pull the boat. Then he went into the cabin. He wanted to ask people what domain it was.


    Go to a table where only one person sits alone and sit down directly.


    "Brother, where is this ship bound?" Sun Yi asked politely.


    After listening to Sun Yi''s words, the man was stunned, looked at Sun Yi and said, "little brother, this is the ship bound for Blackstone island."


    "What domain does Blackstone Island belong to?" Sun Yi was a little stunned. He felt a Yuan Stone bag in his hand. There were 100 yuan stones in the bag. Being a man is like this. How can he try his best to help you if he doesn''t give others any benefits.


    After the man took Sun Yi''s Yuan Stone bag, he counted happily, and his face smiled into a chrysanthemum: "this is under the jurisdiction of Tianxing Island, and the Heishi island that the ship went to is under the jurisdiction of Tianxing island."


    "So where is Tianxing island?" Sun Yi hurriedly asked.


    The man heard the speech and thought for a while: "Tianxing island is under the jurisdiction of the people''s palace. The people''s palace is also the overlord of this sea area, governing dozens of large islands inhabited by human warriors. I haven''t heard what you said."


    "Oh, thank you, brother." Sun Yi showed disappointment. It seems that he can''t know which domain this belongs to until he goes to Blackstone island.

 Chapter 265

    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he was not used to being crowded with so many people. In addition, he didn''t care about the 100 yuan stone, so he agreed to the man''s proposal.


    "OK, childe." The man was so excited that he led Sun Yi into a first-class cabin. He could take a passenger to the first-class cabin. He also had a relative Commission. Although it was not much, it was very precious in this sea area of yuan, stone and gold.


    But Sun Yishuang quickly took out the scene of Yuanshi, but it was seen by some interested people and made a crooked mind.


    At this time, Sun Yat sen in the first-class cabin is looking at the bud of vitality. The bud of vitality is firmly rooted in the seed of vitality. A strong rhizome has fire vitality and gold vitality like crystal. This bud of vitality will go further and further along with his road of martial arts and will thrive.


    After a warrior steps into the half step gathering of pills, it means that he can start to break through the gathering of pills. However, many warriors make a breakthrough only when they make the most preparations, because there is only one chance to break through the gathering of pills, and failure means death.


    Among the ten half step gathering pills, there is no success in breaking through the gathering pill realm. It is basically the chance of ten deaths and no life. This is also the reason why there are few martial artists in the gathering pill realm.


    After five days of bumpy exercise, the ship finally came to the so-called Blackstone Island, and the warriors got off the ship one after another.


    After getting off the ship, there were martial artists coming and going, and the vitality between heaven and earth was much stronger and more vitality.


    "Little brother, it''s my first time to Blackstone island. It''s better for my two brothers to lead the way." The two figures came towards Sun Yi, and the fine light in their eyes flickered.


    Sun Yi looked at them. What made him feel troublesome was that one of them was still a martial artist in the early stage of gathering pills, and the other was weaker, but he also reached the peak of half step gathering pills, frowned and said, "I won''t bother you two. I''ll go on my own."


    The two men didn''t have a good mind at first sight. What puzzled Sun Yi was why the people who gathered Dan martial arts would stare at themselves. However, Sun Yi wouldn''t be afraid of them. He had a gun in his hand. Even Sun Yi, who gathered Dan martial arts, was confident of a war.


    "Hum, boy, don''t toast and don''t punish me. My eldest brother is giving you face." One of them snorted coldly, and his tone was very overbearing.


    "Second brother, be polite, little brother. Don''t take it to heart." The gathering Dan warrior smiled.


    Sun Yi''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "well, I''ll sell you face today." Then he raised his feet and ignored them.


    "Boy, stop. Do you want to go? If you don''t leave some filial piety for my brothers, you''ll leave like this. " It''s not the first time for the two brothers to do this. When they see a rich and single warrior, they often kill and rob money in the name of leading the way.


    "Want to rob?" Sun Yi asked.


    "You are wise enough to keep your storage ring. My brothers will spare your life today." One person didn''t pay attention to Sun Yat Sen at all. The cultivation of banbu judan is not fart in the eyes of his eldest brother judan martial arts.


    "Hehe, do you want life or money?" The judan warrior is still smiling. Sun Yi is already a cooked duck and can''t escape his palm.


    This sea area is so short of resources that even as a judan warrior, he has to do robbery.


    "I want both money and life. It''s useless for you to rob a small half step Dan gathering warrior of mine." Sun Yi''s eyes shot coldly at the two people. There was no fear in his eyes. His strength increased greatly after breaking through the half step gathering pill. He was trying to try where his limit was.


    "You''re so bold. How dare you insult my eldest brother? I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" One man said angrily.


    "Which ear of yours heard me insult him. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Get out of the way. I have something else to do. Don''t challenge my patience." Sun Yi was impatient. He was still anxious to find out which domain he was in so that he could rush back to the North domain.


    "Little brother, don''t you speak a little louder." The judan warrior''s palm is tightly clenched, and his vitality is condensed in his hand, ready to kill and rob money.


    "To give you a way to live, you have to go to the dead end." With a gloomy sound, he swung an iron rod and jumped to the ground. The power of terror shrouded Sun Yi''s head, and the shadow of the rod flickered and fell in the air.


    "Die." Sun Yi said coldly, his eyes focused on the iron bar, the bully gun lifted, the golden mans shrouded, and the gun directly shook the iron bar.


    Just when the bully gun touched the iron bar, the iron bar was as fragile as tofu, broke in two and fell to the ground.


    "The weapon of Xuanji peak." Sun Yi looked at the man''s weapons. To his amazement, he was not even a prefecture level weapon. A strong man who gathered pills half a step didn''t even have prefecture level weapons, which made Sun Yi feel incredible.


    "Ah! My black iron stick! " The man was sad and angry. He spent a lot of money to get this mysterious iron bar. In this sea area, only those who gather Dan martial arts can have prefecture level weapons.


    Immediately, the palm of his unarmed hand blew out the palm wind of Gangba, and in a moment, the dense palm prints surrounded Sun Yi.


    "What a skillful martial art." Sun Yi exclaimed that although the man''s weapons were poor, the application of martial arts had reached an amazing level, which made him more confused about where he had come.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t put him in his eyes. He was shocked, and the bully gun flashed one after another. The bully gun pricked out a few stars, and in a moment he smashed the palm print. Then he burst into the body. The sharp gun was howling and roaring, and a golden gun was hidden in the towering golden light.


    "Boy, you dare!" The judan warrior''s eyes jumped and felt the killing opportunity in the gun. A mass of watermark condensed in his palm and turned into a water shield to resist the man''s body


    With a sharp roar of collision, the gun awn was blocked by the water shield and melted away at a very fast speed.


    "My friend, why are you so murderous? Today you destroyed an iron bar of my brother, you will take your gun as an apology, and my brothers as if nothing had happened. What do you think?"


    The judan warrior''s eyes were hot and focused on the bully gun. He could feel that this gun was not an ordinary weapon. It was likely to be a prefecture level peak weapon. There were few treasures in the whole sea area.


    "If you want my gun, you have a big appetite." Sun Yi took a broken iron rod and wanted to change his bully gun. He didn''t take a mirror to look at himself. Can he eat from his cultivation in the early stage of gathering pills.

 Chapter 266

    "Don''t be ignorant. You have destroyed my treasure stick. You have to compensate me." The man''s eyes took a little fear, but with the support of those who gathered Dan and martial arts, he still yelled at Sun Yi.


    "It''s ridiculous. A broken iron rod also wants to exchange for my bully gun. It''s no big deal for you who gather Dan and martial arts." Sun Yi sneered that heaven level weapons were regarded by him as prefecture level weapons. Even if they were prefecture level weapons, they were not precious in the northern region. They would be remembered by a judan warrior.


    "It seems that you don''t want to take it out." The face of judan martial artist became more and more gloomy. The reason why he didn''t do it was because he was afraid that there was a disciple from a big island behind Sun Yi, but now this bully gun made him forget all this. What about the power? The sea area is so large. It''s just to find an island to hide.


    "Then you can try." Sun Yi''s voice was cold and shook the Xiaba gun. The buzzing sound pierced the void and was clearly transmitted to the ears of the judan warrior.


    This will be the first time that Ba gun has caught the blood of judan martial arts. Since you are aggressive, I don''t mind killing you and bullying others with cultivation. Sorry, I don''t eat you.


    "Good boy, I''ll let you know what regret is." The mountain like pressure on the judan warrior suddenly pressed on Sun Yi. That surging vitality can directly crush the ordinary half step judan warrior.


    "That''s all I can do." Sun YILENG hummed. As soon as his strength flowed, he scattered the pressure. In addition to his understanding of the attribute of vitality, Sun Yi was confident that his strength was not inferior to the martial artist in the early stage of gathering pills.


    How many martial artists can exercise their flesh so strong, and the total strength of Sun Yi is not inferior to him.


    "You dare laugh at me." The judan warrior''s face sank, and the soft palm power in his hand turned up a little drops of water. With a wave, the drops of water suddenly flew towards Sun Yat-sen like lightning, and each drop of water seemed to contain a Wang River.


    "Hum!" Sun Yi did not hide or flash. The bully gun was directly raised. The sharp gun awn stabbed at the water droplets, which was bright and dazzling. The bully gun awn directly shook the water droplets, and the layer of flame shrouded on the gun tip burned to the water droplets.


    "Boom!" The water drops were pierced by Sun Yi and turned into water and poured on the ground.


    "Die!" The man''s eyes flashed cold, his feet rioted, and a big palm was suppressed.


    "Die." Sun Yi lifted the gun, and the golden awn spread out. He turned into a roaring gun rain. He immediately stabbed the man into a hedgehog. He was a half step gathering pill. The gap between them was too big. No matter how strong he was, he could be better than the top talents in the little secret place.


    The judan warrior''s heart clicked, and he was angry. He roared at Sun Yi: "you killed my brother. I want you to live better than die."


    "That''s your own death." Sun Yi suddenly shot at his feet. He wanted to take the initiative to attack. A bright brilliance assassinated him from the bully gun. There was no doubt that the king''s bullying intention was revealed, and the provocation would die.


    The judan warrior''s eyes coagulated, felt the threat of the gun, gathered a wave of water in his hands, turned into a huge wave, slapped Sun Yi in the past, moved his body at the same time, and appeared on Sun Yi''s head in a moment, and a wave of water dragon fist roared away.


    Sun Yi directly sacrificed the flame Jinshan. The surging waves were volatilized by the flame in an instant. Jin mang was shining on his left fist. His overbearing fist directly shook the water dragon fist, such as overturning the river and the sea and directly smashing the water dragon fist.


    The body jumped up in the air, and the domineering and terrible fist hit and killed the judan warrior. This void was full of Sun Yi''s domineering fist marks, and the fierce golden mans turned into wisps of golden small guns.


    "Deceive people too much." The judan warrior''s face was blue. The boy was not only valuable in weapons, but also amazing in strength. Under the fist seal, he felt a threat to his life. In a hurry, he closed his hands and patted water dragon seals in the void.


    "It''s just the same for those who gather Dan and martial arts. I''m so disappointed." At this time, Sun Yi put away his bully gun, but used his bullying fist to kill him. A powerful fist seal blew out, and there was a loud noise and thunder.


    The body of the judan warrior was killed by Sun Yi''s domineering fist. It was hard to say in his heart. On the contrary, Sun Yi was happier and happier in the Vietnam War. That fist shaking the sky was intended to burst out.


    "Water dragon blockade!" The judan warrior was also angry. He was so bullied by a half step judan boy. As soon as his palm turned over, a towering water dragon wound in his hand, and then spun out. He surrounded Sun Yi and blocked it inside.


    In the water dragon blockade, Sun Yi only felt as if he were in the ocean, like duckweed. The circulation of his energy was also suppressed for a few minutes. There was a huge pressure squeezing him around.


    "Hum, this gun is mine." The gathering Dan warrior snorted coldly.


    "Dream!" Sun Yi suddenly gave a big drink, and a vast and incomparable sense of war directly shattered the water dragon blockade. Just now, Zhan Wang Quan broke through from the sense of selflessness to a more profound sense of fearlessness, making Sun Yi''s combat power more terrible.


    "Impossible!" The judan warrior was surprised and didn''t believe that a half step judan could break his water dragon blockade. In a hurry, the towering Water Dragons condensed, hovered in the sky and wrapped Sun Yi''s whole body.


    Sun Yi didn''t put the water dragon in her eyes at all. The fire burning the sky all over her body was emitted, and she burned the water dragon in an instant. The judan martial artist in front of her was just a martial artist who had just stepped into judan.


    "You have to pay for your greed." Sun Yi uttered a voice indifferently, and without fear, a fist burst out in an instant. The golden awn was mixed with towering flames, and a violent fist directly killed the man who gathered Dan martial arts.


    "No!" The judan warrior was shocked and angry, and his whole body was shrouded in golden mans and fire. One punch directly blew him away, and then the three punches Immediately shattered the vitality of the judan warrior.


    Sun Yi looked at the corpse of the judan warrior in front of him and was very satisfied with his combat effectiveness. He had enough capital to crush ordinary early judan warriors with the help of a bully gun. Moreover, Sun Yi felt that this man''s strength should be in the downstream of judan warriors, otherwise it would not be so easy to die in his own hands.


    After taking off his storage ring, Sun Yi was stunned, looked unbelievable, and secretly scolded whether he should be so poor.


    There were only a few thousand inferior yuan stones in the storage ring, and there were also a ground level inferior weapon and some miscellaneous rags, which made Sun Yi speechless for a while. No wonder this man would rob himself and be so poor.


    This also makes Sun Yi instantly understand the reason why this person is so weak as a judan warrior. First, he has no money. Second, he still has no money. How powerful will a warrior who doesn''t even break through to judan reluctantly.

 Chapter 267

    On both sides of Blackstone City, guards guarding Blackstone city were standing to check the passing warriors.


    At this time, after some inquiry, Sun Yi finally came to the foot of Blackstone city. Looking at the Blackstone city in front of him, he raised his foot and wanted to go in.


    "Stop, boy, do you understand the rules? You have to show the Blackstone order when you enter the city." A guard reached out his hand to stop Sun Yi and looked up and down at Sun Yi. He saw that his clothes were pretty good, and his eyes were rolling around.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi said with a smile: "I came to Blackstone city for the first time. I don''t understand the rules here. Please make it clear."


    After that, Sun Yi took out a few inferior spirit stones and stuffed them into the guard''s hands. Before coming, Sun Yi had heard that the black stone island was different from his northern region. There was an extreme shortage of Yuan stones here. Only a few yuan stones were given to the guard, which made the guard excited. It was better to ask for people than yuan stones. There was no need to waste saliva for a few yuan stones.


    "Well, you''re good at being a man. I''ll tell you." The guard took a peek at it, secretly put the yuan stone into his pocket and said solemnly: "if you want to live in Blackstone City, you must apply for the black stone order. If you stay in the city for a year, you have to pay the living expenses of ten inferior yuan stones."


    After that, the guard took out a black stone order made of the shell of some strange animal and handed it to Sun Yi.


    After Sun Yi took over, he didn''t say much. He stepped into Blackstone city. Now he found a place to live in peace first.


    Stepping into Blackstone City, the city is very lively. There are pedestrians shuttling around everywhere. Many of them are ordinary people without martial arts foundation. The whole Blackstone city is like a lively town. There are many people Hawking on both sides of the street.


    The purpose of letting Sun Yat-sen''s side is that here the martial arts and mortals are mixed together to sell, and one of the stalls is placed with colorful beads.


    With doubts, Sun Yi went forward, picked up one and looked at it carefully.


    "Young master, these are the animal cores on those sea animals. All of them are sea animals in the Dharma territory. Young master, see how many they want." The stall owner, a middle-aged man with a pair of goatee, saw Sun Yi''s extraordinary temperament and enthusiastically promoted it.


    "Isn''t the core of sea animals the same as those exotic animals?" Sun Yi stroked the animal''s nucleus and found that the energy in it was much more abundant than that of other animals, but Sun Yi felt a fierce spirit in the animal''s nucleus.


    "It seems that childe doesn''t know these sea animals?" The stall owner was a shrewd man. Seeing the doubt on Sun Yi''s face, he thought it was a disciple of which big island area came out to experience. He said, "this sea animal is a monster in the exile sea. However, the sea animal is extremely fierce because the sea water in this sea area is full of ferocity, but our local resources are very scarce. We can only take the animal core of these endless sea animals for alchemy."


    "Alchemy. This thing can also be used for alchemy. It''s interesting." Sun Yi played with the animal core and was very interested. He had never heard of the Dan Fang that uses the animal core to refine pills in cangyun mainland. He said, "then give me some. The young master is very interested in this thing."


    "Childe, each of these animal cores with Dharma body strength has been obtained through thousands of hardships, so each animal core needs 20 inferior yuan stones. What do you think, young master?" The stall owner then looked at Sun Yi and dodged a little, for fear that his bid would scare away Sun Yi.


    "Twenty yuan a stone!" Sun Yi was a little stunned. His face was unbelievable. It was only twenty yuan stones to waste so many words.


    "Childe, fifteen yuan is enough. I''ve worked hard to get these. I can''t lower them any more." The stall owner thought his bid was expensive. He frightened Sun Yi and quickly opened his mouth to reduce the price.


    Sun Yi is obedient and swinging his hand. He is idle. This price is too cheap. This is the core of the body and strength of the sea animal. The essence of energy is only twenty yuan stone. But what Sun Yi did not expect is that this is not the crest cloud continent.


    "I want all these animal cores." Sun Yi instantly took out hundreds of inferior yuan stones from the heaven and earth bag and bought all the animal cores of the stall owner. He wanted to study how the animal cores were used for alchemy. After all, Sun Yi was also an alchemist and was naturally very interested.


    Sun Yi''s generosity made the stall owner stare straight. He believed that Sun Yi was a disciple of a large island. Hundreds of Yuan stones were spilled out without blinking.


    "This is your first visit to Blackstone city. I''d like to be your guide." The stall owner smiled. He met this big customer today, so that he didn''t have to go out of the city to hunt animals for several months. He was in a good mood.


    "OK, take me to the restaurant in the city first." Sun Yi nodded and agreed that he was unfamiliar with Blackstone city. Having a guide saved him a lot of things. Why not.


    On the way to the restaurant, Sun Yi learned that the stall owner''s name was Wang Le. He was a martial artist who gathered pills half a step. He had lived in Blackstone city since childhood, and the boundless sea over there was called the exile sea.


    There are many islands in the exile sea, and Blackstone city can only be called a third-class island. The strongest Blackstone City Master in the city is a warrior in the later stage of judan. As for more Wang Le, he doesn''t know.


    "Exile sea, which domain does this belong to?" Sun Yi followed Wang Le while thinking about which of the five regions of the cangyun continent has such a large ocean. Unconsciously, he has followed Wang Le to the restaurant in the city.


    "Shopkeeper, some signature dishes." After stepping into the restaurant, Wang Le greeted the shopkeeper and led Sun Yi to an empty table to sit down.


    In a moment, the waiter came to eat the delicious food in a basin, and a unique sea smell was introduced into Sun Yi''s nose.


    The delicious food in front of Sun Yi feels fresh. There are sword like fish and huge pieces of fish meat. Sun Yi can feel that these delicious foods contain great energy, at least sea animals with legal strength.


    "Wang Le, have you heard of cangyun continent?" Sun Yi holds a swordfish on his chopsticks and asks Wang Le. The swordfish melts at the entrance and tastes very sweet.


    Wang Le, who was eating fast, suddenly heard Sun Yi''s doubt and asked, "childe, I have never heard of cangyun mainland. We are islands here, and there is no mainland."


    Wang Le was immediately confused by Sun Yi''s words and jumped out of the word mainland.


    Sun Yi is also very helpless. Wang Le''s status is too low. Maybe only when he asks a strong man like Blackstone City Lord, can he inquire about the news and then don''t think about these annoying things. Now the most important thing is to improve his strength.


    Only when you are strong, you can go to the city Lord''s house and ask the Blackstone City Lord. Now your life in Blackstone city is regarded as an experience.

 Chapter 268

    Sun Yi even suspected that she had left the cangyun continent and came to another world.


    What makes Sun Yi feel worse is that it is really poor here, especially the alchemists and weapon refiners are extremely scarce. In cangyun continent, as long as it is a half step pill gathering martial artist, a prefecture level weapon is extremely scarce here. Only the pill gathering martial artist can use it.


    This also sounded an alarm for Sun Yi. Be careful when using a bully gun in the future. Sun Yi is not afraid of being targeted by the judan martial arts. He can escape if he can''t be hit, but being targeted by the ancestors of Shentai will not be as simple as seizing treasure.


    After dinner, just as Sun Yi took out the Yuan Stone to pay the bill, Wang Le stopped him. Instead, he took out a Yuan Stone with the size of only a quarter of the normal Yuan Stone from a cloth bag and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    Sun Yi was stunned by this scene. A piece of inferior Yuan Stone had to be broken into four parts for use, and a warrior who gathered pills half by half didn''t even have a storage ring. It seems that Wang Le was miserable enough in Blackstone city.


    However, to Sun Yi''s satisfaction, although Wang Le looks smart, he is not a martial artist full of bad water.


    Just as they were about to step out of the restaurant, a big man appeared at the door, but stopped their way out.


    "Wang Le, it seems that you have made a fortune. You cheapskate will come to the restaurant for dinner." The big man looked at Wang Le''s drum Dangdang''s pocket with a smile and said with a smile, "should you honor your brother?"


    When Wang Le heard the speech, he said with a sad smile: "it should be. These yuan stones are for big brother to drink." After that, Wang Le took out ten yuan stones from his pocket and handed them to the big man with a reluctant face.


    "Don''t you want to hang out in Blackstone city? Send beggars with ten yuan stones!" As soon as the big man''s face changed, he said fiercely.


    The action in his hand was even more impolite. One hand grabbed Wang Le''s collar, and the other hand directly probed into the cloth bag around Wang Le''s waist to rob Wang Le''s yuan stone.


    Sun Yi frowned and grabbed the man''s arm with one hand. He locked the man like a pair of pliers and said, "Wang Le, why does this man want to shoot your Yuan Stone?"


    Wang Le smiled bitterly and said, "young master, just leave it alone. I''m unlucky. This man belongs to an elder in Blackstone city. You can''t fight them."


    "Did you hear that? I''m annoyed. I asked you to feed the sea animals in the sea." The big man''s arm hurts and threatens Sun Yi.


    "Oh, I''ll take care of it more." Sun Yi smiled and continued to exert himself. The brittle sound of bones came out, which made the man show his teeth in pain.


    "You are bold!" While the big man was in pain, the strength of his other hand flowed, forcing the rolling palm wind towards Sun Yi''s abdomen.


    "Die!" Sun Yat Sen''s other hand blew out directly, and his terrible fist power blew out directly. One punch directly drove the big man tens of meters away. At the level of banbu judan, few can take a few moves in Sun Yi''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Le''s eyes coagulated. What a powerful young master, he solved a strong man who gathered pills half a step with one punch. It seems that it is really an island''s unborn genius. His eyes turned and wanted to be listed on this big tree.


    "Boy, stop. Do you know what you''ve provoked?" The big man vomited blood and looked at Sun Yi from a distance. He was afraid and didn''t dare to approach.


    "Go, Wang Le, take me to a place to rest." Sun Yi''s eyes were calm, ignored the big man''s threat and ignored him directly.


    "If you mess with me, I''ll make it difficult for you to walk in Blackstone." The big man looked embarrassed, with a little fear, but he didn''t dare to find Sun Yi''s trouble.


    "Don''t wait for the future!"


    Sun Yat-sen stepped forward a few steps, a golden light burst out, a golden finger directly pointed out, a gun light burst out, a blood hole appeared on his head, a blood mist burst out, the big man trembled, his finger pointed to Sun Yi, and his eyes were terrified. He didn''t expect that this man dared to kill him in Blackstone city.


    "Killed? A dead half step to gather pills! " Wang Le was frightened in his eyes. He subconsciously stepped back from Sun Yi. It seems that the young man who is harmless to humans and animals is so decisive to kill people.


    The eyes of the crowd on the street also solidified. What a bold young man, he dared to kill in the street. Moreover, the big man is still the power of an elder of the city Lord''s residence, but his strength is really terrible,.


    "Go." Sun Yi said coldly that when he came out of the secret place from childhood, he was full of murderous spirit. The big man had to know whether to live or die.


    "Oh, oh!" Wang Le was stunned. Then he carefully took Sun Yi back to his residence. Everyone on the street saw that he was with this. For now, he had to follow this young master closely.


    Sun Yi, who walks in the street, has no fear at all. The most powerful martial artist in Blackstone City, however, in the later stage of gathering Dan, he doesn''t worry about the Lord of Blackstone coming to seek revenge. He doesn''t mind making a sensation in Blackstone city. Moreover, a martial artist who gathers Dan half a step can''t cause turbulence.


    Wang Le''s house is in a remote place in Blackstone city. The environment is OK. Sun Yi plans to settle here first. What puzzles Sun Yi is that the death of the Han didn''t cause a sensation. Everything is still so calm.


    In the house.


    "Wang Le, this storage ring was given to you by the young master. Go and find some pills for refining elixirs with animal cores for the young master." Sun Yi plans to refine pills in Blackstone city. The most important thing for a martial artist is resources. The time left to Sun Yi is only 300 years.


    More importantly, Sun Yi is ready to go to the city master''s house to understand the situation of this sea area and find a transmission array that can be transmitted back to the northern region after breaking through judan.


    Wang Le took the storage ring with a happy face and said, "young master, can you refine pills?"


    You should know that alchemy is a time-consuming skill. Only one person in the whole Blackstone city can refine Xuandan, so he was regarded as a guest of honor by the Lord of Blackstone city.


    Because in the exile sea, resources are scarce, and alchemy is extremely resource consuming. If you want to learn alchemy, you can only rely on talent. After all, you don''t have so many resources to waste.


    "Yes, I want to refine pills." Sun Yi looked deep into the north and said no more.


    Wang Le is also a shrewd man. When he sees that Sun Yi doesn''t speak, he honestly closes his mouth and goes to find a prescription for Sun Yi.


    After Wang Le left, Sun Yi sank his mind into the bag of heaven and earth. The quiet heart in the ice coffin was still sleeping, but there was a smile on his face. The beautiful face had less vitality. As soon as he saw the quiet heart, Sun Yi''s heart had deep pain, his palm was tightly clenched, and he had to wait for himself.


    On the other side, the greedy cat is sleeping, surrounded by wind blades and lightning.

 Chapter 269

    Sun Yi took over and observed the pill in her hand. A trace of joy appeared on her face. It was really wonderful. Alchemy using animal core was a pill made by using the energy in animal core as the main material and some miraculous drugs as auxiliary materials.


    However, alchemy with animal core is different from alchemy with elixir. When alchemy with animal core, you must remove the evil gas in the animal core before refining, and how much the evil gas in the animal core can be removed will test the alchemist''s ability.


    But there must be earth fire. Fortunately, there is an undersea volcano in Blackstone city that can be used to refine pills.


    On this day, Sun Yi took the collected animal cores and accessories into the Blackstone alchemy Association.


    The alchemy association is in the center of Blackstone city. Ordinary people are not allowed to enter, because this is the place where the most distinguished group of people in Blackstone city can enter. If you can refine human alchemy, you can be respected as an alchemist.


    There are not many people in the alchemy Association. After all, there are only a few who can alchemy. Generally, no one will run to the alchemy Association.


    When Sun Yi entered the alchemy Association, a voice came into Sun Yi''s ear.


    "Stop, can you enter here freely? Get out of here. " In the alchemy Association, a middle-aged man wearing a black robe and engraved a purple round pill on his chest drank Sun Yi and looked arrogant.


    "Who are you?" Sun Yi frowned slightly.


    The middle-aged man looked disdainfully and said with a smile, "even I don''t know. Just because you want to step into the alchemy Association, this is not a place where cats and dogs can enter casually. Only alchemy masters like me can enter."


    After that, the middle-aged man pointed to the round pill in front of his chest, which was his pride as an alchemist. More importantly, he was a disciple of the Xuan level alchemy master of Blackstone city. When he stepped in, he didn''t bow to himself and call him the alchemy master, which made his narrow chest full of unknown anger.


    "What is this?" Sun Yi wondered and looked at the mark on the chest of the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled more contemptuously and said, "don''t even know this. Dare to come to the alchemy Association and get out of here."


    In fact, it can''t blame Sun Yi. In exile, the rank of an alchemist in the sea is marked by a round pill on his chest. A round pill is a human alchemist, and each level is divided into three colors of red, green and purple, corresponding to the upper, middle and lower. By analogy, the middle-aged man in front of him is a human alchemist. He is already valuable in the small place of black city. No wonder he is proud.


    "What does that have to do with me? Get out of the way." Sun Yi''s voice was cold, and he scolded in his heart. It was inexplicable whether the man was crazy or not.


    "You dare ignore me and get out." The middle-aged man turned red and stopped in front of Sun Yi. As a human alchemist, no one in Blackstone City dared to ignore him like this.


    "Go away." Sun Yi''s voice was like a bell, like the sound of thunder piercing the eardrum of a middle-aged man. He felt inexplicable. He came to refine pills by himself. Why did he not resist? However, a cultivation achievement in the later stage of the Dharma body also came to challenge himself. Who gave him courage.


    Sun Yi''s voice also disturbed the guards outside the city. A team of 50 guards quickly surrounded the alchemy Association. As one of the most important places in the city, there was never a lack of guards.


    "What happened, master." The leader was a strong man who gathered pills half a step. He respectfully gave a reason to the middle-aged man. Even though his strength was higher than that of the middle-aged man, they were not on the same starting line.


    Hearing the admiration of the guard captain, the middle-aged man eased his displeasure and said, "this boy is making trouble in the alchemy Association. You catch him for me. I look at him uncomfortable."


    "Come with me, boy. You dare to make trouble here. You''re impatient." With a wave of his hand, the guard commanded his guards to rush towards Sun Yi like a tiger. If he had such an opportunity to please the alchemist, he would not let go.


    "Get out of here!" Sun Yat Sen''s eyes shot a touch of cold, and his overbearing momentum burst out. His fist power directly blew the captain of the guard out of the alchemy Association. Then he stepped up, and the powerful palm wind fanned out. This movable mountain palm wind directly fanned the guard out of the alchemy Association.


    There are groans everywhere outside the alchemy Association. It''s because Sun Yi stopped. These people haven''t touched the bottom line of Sun Yi''s killing. If they entangle again, Sun Yi doesn''t mind killing them. Fist is the biggest truth anywhere. Cowardice will only make this group of people feel you bully.


    At the moment, all the guards stared at Sun Yi with frightened eyes. The gap in strength was like a gap, and the strength of those who gathered Dan martial arts was just like this. Their own team was solved so easily.


    "You are so bold that you make trouble in the alchemy Association. Plead guilty quickly and I won''t investigate your responsibility." The middle-aged man''s eyes revealed fear. Unexpectedly, the man''s strength was so strong that he wanted to oppress Sun Yi with the help of power.


    "Plead guilty and get out of here." Sun Yi shouted loudly. Is this man stupid in alchemy? His strength is not strong. He can''t see the most basic situation clearly. He is not only stupid, but also arrogant.


    Then he stepped up, ignored the middle-aged man who had been scared silly, and directly walked into the alchemy room. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. This man is a villain and a fool. Is it interesting to argue with a fool.


    Only a group of martial artists in the alchemy Association looked at each other.


    After entering the alchemy room, a fiery spirit immediately slapped Sun Yi. The layout here is no different from that in Linghuan ancient city that day. It seems that these basic things will not change no matter where they are.


    After taking out the four elephant white tiger tripod, Sun Yi began alchemy.


    To refine the beast core elixir, the beast core must be melted in the furnace to eliminate the evil spirit. This step extremely tests the alchemist''s fire control. What makes sun Yixin happy is that the four elephant white tiger tripod is worthy of the name tripod. The beast core turns into liquid at a very fast speed, but it is not over yet. It still needs the flame to slowly eliminate the evil spirit.


    If the alchemy master exiled to the sea sees this scene, he will be surprised. 99% of the ferocity in the animal core has been eliminated. There is another point that can be ignored. Not only is Sun Yi''s mind strong, but also the mystery of the four elephant white tiger tripod.


    After eliminating the evil spirit, the next steps are no different from the previous alchemy. The first Xuandan is refined smoothly.


    Hold the mysterious pill made from animal core in your hand. This is a golden Yang pill. You can feel that the pill effect inside is stronger than the pill made before. However, the pill made from animal core has no magic medicine. The pill made from animal core has soft effect and is full of manic power.


    After taking the Jinyang pill, sun Yixin was pleased that there was a slight improvement in the germination of vitality in his body.

 Chapter 270

    This time, Sun Yi harvested a total of 300 Jinyang pills, basically all top-grade Xuandan. Unfortunately, it took a lot longer to refine animal pills than before. The first step alone took tens of times as long as before.


    However, so many mysterious elixirs can definitely cause a great sensation if they are put in the black city. You know, the mysterious alchemist in the black city depends on the probability to refine the top-grade mysterious elixirs.


    Sun Yi, who had consumed the materials in his hand, put away the four elephant white tiger tripod and was ready to go back. Sun Yi''s eyes swept out of the alchemy room. Those martial artists who saw Sun Yi were afraid and far away.


    A moment later, Sun Yi returned to Wang Le''s small house. Seeing that Wang Le was grinding a Xuanji inferior broadsword on a grindstone, he looked like something. He leaned forward and wondered, "what are you going to do?"


    When Wang Le heard Sun Yi''s voice, he raised his head and said, "young master, I don''t know. I''m going to hunt sea animals. Only by hunting sea animals can we obtain cultivation resources."


    This is also the sadness of Wang Le, a low-level scattered warrior. Without the support of zongmen, you must go through a narrow life to hunt and kill sea animals and obtain a little cultivation resources. You know that hundreds of warriors die in the hands of sea animals in Blackstone city every year.


    But no one pitied them, and no one retreated. They were afraid of death and built some martial arts. As long as they broke through the judan territory, they could be an elder in the city without working so hard. This is the idea of everyone in the city.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he was immediately interested. He had never seen a sea beast. The martial arts path of a martial artist is to spend all the way in fighting. The realm of eating pills is just an embroidered pillow.


    "Well, I''ll go hunting sea animals with you today. I haven''t seen sea animals yet."


    When Wang Le heard the speech, he was delighted and quickly nodded his head. With Sun Yi as a powerful warrior, there would be less danger.


    "By the way, throw away your big knife." Sun Yi glanced at the big knife full of gaps, and felt a pang in his heart. He was so poor that he exiled the sea. In cangyun mainland, even martial artists in the early days of Dharma would not use this kind of big knife.


    "Young master, what are you doing? This big knife is small. I saved my Yuan Stone for a year and finally asked for it." Wang Le held his big knife tightly and looked at Sun Yi with pity in his eyes. Sun Yi is like a wolf in front of him.


    Sun Yi felt funny when he saw this scene. He kicked Wang Le and said, "even if you give it to me, I won''t want it. Take it. It''s for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sun Yi pulled out a prefecture level inferior broadsword from the heaven and earth bag and threw it to Wang Le. In heaven and earth, Sun Yi had many prefecture level inferior weapons. Most of them were obtained by killing those who were strong in blood and military power in qibian city. Unexpectedly, they were sent to use today.


    "This is for me." Wang Le hugged the big knife like a beautiful woman, and his eyes were obsessed. This is a prefecture level weapon that can only be used by the ancestor of judan. Unexpectedly, the young master in front of him didn''t feel bad at all, and he secretly decided to follow this young master.


    "Come on, let''s go hunting sea animals." Seeing Wang Le''s numb eyes, Sun Yi had goose bumps and quickly asked Wang Le to take him to hunt sea animals.


    Along the way, Wang Le seemed to open his chatterbox, and his praise for Sun Yi was endless, which made Sun Yi want to sew up his mouth. Is this man''s words too much.


    Fortunately, after walking for more than two hours, they finally came to the place where they hunted sea animals.


    Here is a lively beach with Warriors coming and going. The sea smell and blood smell in the air are mixed with the sea breeze blowing into Sun Yi''s nose. On the beach, there are patrolling guards coming and going to guard this beach.


    Walking forward, Wang Le took out 20 yuan stones and handed them to the guards. Then he led Sun Yi into the beach.


    This beach belongs to Blackstone city. If you want to enter, you must pay ten yuan stones. However, each martial artist is willing to pay this Yuan Stone, because every sea beast is solved by the strong man of the city master''s house.


    After walking into the beach, the smell of blood became stronger and stronger. Looking forward, there was a touch of blood floating on the gray and black sea, and a huge sea animal body was floating on the sea.


    Suddenly, a large number of fighters gathered in front of us, and there were endless quarrels.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Sun Yi beckoned Wang Le to go forward. He was very interested in everything here.


    "Why do you let us pay a sea going fee of 20 yuan stones alone? The city Lord''s house in front only charges a sea going fee of 10 yuan."


    "Yes, it''s not your home. Why don''t you stop us from hunting sea animals here? Why don''t you grab twenty yuan stones."


    The martial artists gathered around one after another criticized a group of fierce martial artists, with a very angry expression on their faces. This group of people did whatever they wanted here with the support of an elder of the city master''s house, and asked them to pay sea fees again.


    "I don''t want to pay, do I? I don''t want to pay. No one is allowed to hunt animals in the sea today. It depends on who crosses who." A ferocious man angrily drank this group of martial artists. The strength of this group of martial artists blocking the road is not weak. There are dozens of half step gathering pills and dozens of martial artists in the Dharma Realm. More importantly, behind them is the elder gathering pills, who charged this group of sea going fees.


    "You''re killing us. You know, we don''t know if we can get ashore again when we go to the sea. Your group of vampires open their mouth and are twenty yuan stones. Isn''t that pushing us to death?" A martial artist who gathered pills half a step was filled with righteous indignation and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, yes, brothers, let''s rush over." Someone echoed.


    For a time, the atmosphere on the beach became tense and full of gunpowder.


    "OK, you are so brave." The leader turned his claws with both hands, and a fierce claw came out like lightning. The deadly claw was directly held out. The claw awn flashed into the man''s throat. Before he could react, the man''s throat suddenly sprayed a fountain of blood on the warriors.


    "Whoever dares to make trouble, this person will be your end. Now I have changed my mind. Each person has to pay 30 inferior yuan stones to go to the sea." The leader glared at them fiercely. He wanted to kill one person to make an example, so that these fighters knew that resistance was death.


    Sure enough, seeing the ferocity and ruthlessness of these people, these people immediately calmed down. Some people honestly handed over Yuan Shi. After all, small life is still more important than Yuan Shi.


    With the lead, the remaining Warriors also gave Yuan Shi to these people, even though they were reluctant.

 Chapter 271

    Soon it was Sun Yi''s turn and Wang Le''s turn. They directly took out 60 yuan stones to Wang Le and asked him to give them to these warriors. It was unwise to argue over dozens of Yuan stones. More importantly, Sun Yi didn''t care.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that Wang Le handed over the Yuan Stone, Sun Yi stepped up and walked towards the end of the beach.


    But at this time, a playful voice came into Sun Yi''s ears.


    "Wait, the big knife in your hand is good. I''ll give you ten yuan stones and transfer it to me." The leader narrowed his eyes and focused on the big knife held by Wang Le, with a fire in his eyes.


    "Go, ignore him." Sun Yi''s calm voice sounded. Ignoring the man''s words, he led Wang Le directly to the beach.


    Wang Le''s mind at the moment only has Sun Yi''s orders. With Sun Yi''s support, he doesn''t look at the man who is successful. What about the leader of a half step gathering pill? I have a young master to protect me.


    "Are you two deaf and didn''t you hear me?" The leading man''s tone was gloomy, his face was iron blue, and the air flow was turning. He was ready for the most fierce blow at any time. In this area, no one dared to disobey their orders except those high-ranking judan warriors.


    But when the words came into Sun Yi''s ears, it was like farting. Another greedy man came and pestered him again. Sun Yi didn''t mind killing him.


    "Stop!" The leading man gave a low cry and threw out cold claw prints, which stabbed the prey like eagle claws.


    "You''re looking for death!" Sun Yi snorted coldly. His domineering fist directly hit the paw print of the leading man, and his powerful strength directly blew the leading man away. Then, his fingers pointed a gun awn in the void, which crossed like a golden meteor, leaving a blood hole in the leading man''s chest.


    "Dead, the master of half step judan was killed in a second." The crowd''s eyes trembled, and their eyes condensed on the frightened face of the leading man. One punch and one finger of golden mans were killed instantly. The terrible strength made the crowd''s heart tremble fiercely.


    "Stop... Stop, you stop." The warrior''s legs trembled, pointed to Sun Yi and asked him to stop. Then he stammered, "do you know what you''re doing? You''re provoking the elder judan behind us."


    "Die!" Sun Yi gave a low cry and pointed out a sharp spear in the void. The dazzling spear dragged its small tail and directly stabbed into the man''s heart. To treat this kind of villain, only your fist is more cruel than him. It''s a waste of saliva to reason with this kind of person.


    Then, without looking at the two bodies, they walked coldly into the end of the beach. The martial artists around dared to block the way and made way one after another. They let Sun Yi and Wang Le pass in awe, which gave Wang Le a fierce vanity.


    In front of me was an endless sea of waves. From time to time, the heads of martial artists came out of the sea. At the same time, bursts of tragic howls of sea animals and sad cries of martial artists could be heard.


    "Boss, if you want to hunt sea animals, you must first dive into the sea. This sea area is the most suitable area for martial artists below judan. Then there will be judan sea animals. In addition, you should pay special attention to your strength in the sea." Wang Le is a smart man. He immediately changed his name to the boss. At the same time, he tried his best to explain that he is more and more sure that Sun Yi is not an ordinary person and expects him to take himself out of Blackstone island.


    Sun Yi nodded and didn''t talk nonsense. He jumped directly into the sea and splashed a huge spray. Then Wang Le didn''t dare to delay and followed Sun Yi into the sea.


    Sun Yi, who jumped into the sea, propped up a golden mask with surging energy and separated the surrounding sea water.


    This was Sun Yi''s first time to enter the sea. He was very surprised by the scene in front of him. There were colorful small fish swimming around him, but these were only small fish in the physical training environment.


    There are colorful corals under the sea, but behind the beauty is a fierce spirit.


    "This is colorful spotted fish. It''s just the food of those sea animals. They don''t have animal cores. Only those sea animals with more than seven layers of refining body have animal cores." Wang Le explained wholeheartedly.


    After that, they wandered in the sea for half an hour. Except for some small fish in groups, they didn''t see the trace of exotic animals in the Dharma Realm.


    Just when they were looking for a Dharma beast.


    In front of the sea, there was a silver shining light. The dazzling light was like bursts of swords. The light was swimming, with small fish with sharp sword like heads and tails.


    "It''s swordfish." Wang Le gave a low cry with a frightened look on his face and whispered, "let''s go. Don''t pay attention to those swordfish. This group of swordfish is too terrible. Each of them has the strongest cultivation ability, but once they are entangled, even the experts who gather pills in half a step will fall. Moreover, these swordfish have no animal core, they can only be eaten and have no other use."


    Wang Le''s expression was terrible. Once he had seen the scene that the master of banbu judan was stabbed into a hedgehog by these swordfish. In the end, even the body was shaved into a skeleton by this group of swordfish.


    When they talked, the swordfish felt the breath of human beings and pointed the sword head at Sun Yi. The whole light mass moved towards them like lightning. The terrible sword was fierce.


    "I''m dying." Wang Le''s eyes closed and sighed that he would die in the sea if he found a backer. For swordfish, they can''t escape as fast as lightning.


    "Am I not dead yet?" Wang Le, who closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes. The scene in front of him widened his eyes. This small sea area was full of gold and fire. The smell of terror depressed his mind for a while.


    A giant Jinshan virtual shadow sprayed with magma calmed the sea area and stopped the swordfish.


    But this group of swordfish didn''t know how to turn and rushed one after another towards the flame golden mountain.


    The group of swordfish hit the flame Jinshan and were quickly scorched and crushed by the golden mang flame on Jinshan. Although these swordfish are powerful, they are just sea animals in the body refining realm. Where are Sun Yi''s opponents? Their attacks can''t shake Jinshan at all.


    In a moment, all the brainless swordfish died under the golden mans of the flaming golden mountain.


    "Boss, where did you learn this Kung Fu?" Wang Le, who escaped from death, has not calmed down yet. He looks at Sun Yi in worship. The fine awn in his eyes gives Sun Yi goose bumps.


    "Give me less nonsense and find a sea animal." Sun Yi directly ignored Wang Le''s hot eyes. His goal was to see the sea animals. He wanted to see the difference between the sea animals exiled in the sea and the strange animals in the cangyun continent.

 Chapter 272

    This is a huge sea shark with a length of five meters. It has a big mouth, and its teeth are as sharp as a hacksaw. It is a terrible sea animal with Dharma strength. The smell of blood all over makes people tremble.


    Sun Yi bypassed a submarine reef, turned his palm, and a sharp golden light wave condensed in his hand. Then he threw it into the sea and bloomed. Suddenly, the dazzling golden awn occupied the sea.


    "Goo Goo Goo." A stream of blood flowed from the wound of the sea shark, and the skin and flesh of the sea shark were blooming, but to Sun Yi''s surprise, the sea shark was only injured by a little skin injury, which was not a big problem.


    At that time, the blood of the sea shark dyed this small piece of sea water red, and the strong bloody smell spread far away. The eyes of the sea shark were red, and the eyes of the fierce beast were tightly fixed on Sun Yi, and rushed over with a bloody mouth.


    "What a strong vitality." Sun Yi''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a sharp golden light wave was emitted from his palm. His fire vitality was suppressed in the sea, and his power was less than 50%.


    Suddenly, countless dazzling golden mans swallowed up the sea water, but the sea shark was only seriously injured, which surprised Sun Yi.


    "Boss, destroy its head." On one side, Wang Le said anxiously that the sea shark is a more difficult sea animal in exile. It has strong vitality and ferocity. Most martial artists are unwilling to provoke the sea shark.


    After listening to Wang Le''s instructions, Sun Yi held the gun in his hand. The golden awn on the head of the gun was particularly dazzling. His body exploded in the sea water. Shengsheng pushed away the sea water, raised his gun and waved it to the sharp point, which stabbed the sea shark''s head.


    Suddenly, the sharp golden Mang in the bully gun exploded in the sea shark''s mind. Shengsheng destroyed the sea shark''s mind. After cutting the sea shark''s head, a fiery red animal core fell into Sun Yi''s hands.


    At the moment, Wang Le''s eyes have been straight. The boss is worthy of being the boss. The gun looks much better than his big knife. He doesn''t recognize that it is a heavenly weapon that doesn''t have many pieces in exile.


    Suddenly, a pair of scarlet eyes came out from all around, and the sound of absorbing water was gloomy. When they approached, Sun Yat Sen found that these were 15 Sea Sharks, which were probably brought here by blood.


    "Boss, what do you do? Do you want to escape?" Wang Le gripped Sun Yi''s arm in fear and trembled all over. The fierce light in the eyes of the 15 Sea Sharks made Wang Le''s heart tremble.


    At this time, Sun Yi ignored Wang Le and directly waved the bully gun. The light of the bully gun shone on the sea. A terrible killing intention enveloped the 15 Sea Sharks. Sun Yi''s bully gun rowed in the void, and the virtual shadow of a long golden gun pierced into the brain of a sea shark. The sharp golden mans instantly strangled the brain of the sea shark.


    Then dozens of guns flickered, and a stream of blood gushed from a sea shark. Sun Yi''s body flickered again and again. The bully gun was raised and waved, and each shot was better than killing a sea shark.


    These sea sharks are just sea animals in the Dharma Realm. The vitality they are proud of under the power of Tianji bully gun is useless. With Sun Yi''s killing, the bodies of Sea Sharks float in the sea.


    In an instant, all 15 sea sharks were killed by Sun Yi''s bully gun. The blood dyed the Sea red, and pieces of broken meat floated.


    Wang Le swallowed his saliva and was shocked by sun Yiqiang''s fighting power. Fifteen sea sharks are as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    At the moment, Sun Yi had 15 more animal cores in his hand and said, "yes, these animal cores are much stronger than those you sold me that day."


    "Well, boss, I killed some weak sea animals. How can I compare with the boss." Wang Le feels guilty. Sea animals are graded according to their species. This sea shark is in the middle of the sea animals.


    At this time, the sea water was shaking, and the strong bloody smell attracted a terrible sea beast. The ferocity could be felt from a distance. The power of palpitation beat Sun Yi, and the surrounding fish fled in all directions.


    "Boss, I''m afraid." The timid Wang Le held Sun Yi''s feet tightly and hid behind him.


    Sun Yi was alert, and his eyes focused on the direction of the ferocity. As it approached slowly, his eyes shrunk tightly, and the appearance of the sea beast appeared in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    This is a sea shark, which is no different from the previous Sea Sharks. The only difference is that this sea shark is covered with blood red stripes, and the smell emitted by the body is much higher than before. It is certain that this is a sea shark with judan strength.


    After the appearance of Sea Sharks, the smell of fierce animals burst out and the anger was burning. This is the sea shark king who was just killed by the group of Sea Sharks, and Sun Yi killed his race and naturally regarded it as an enemy of life and death.


    Without gorgeous martial arts, Sea Sharks directly collide with their hard body, just like a planet. The huge collision force broke one reef after another, and the huge force beat up layers of huge waves.


    "Go aside." Sun Yat-sen shot a sense of war in his eyes, kicked the scared and silly Wang Le to the other side, and then shook the sea shark King directly with a bully gun. The fierce spears were raging on the sea shark, and his huge body became the target of Sun Yi.


    A hard shark skin looked fragile under the attack of the bully gun. The painful sea shark King roared repeatedly, and his huge body kept beating in the sea, stirring up terrible waves.


    The sea shark king has never suffered such a great trauma since he was born. In the past, some human warriors ran away when they saw him. With his low intelligence, the first reaction was to eat the mole ants in front of them.


    "Yes, the skin is so thick." Sun Yi smiled. The spear awn from the bully gun was extremely sharp. Each spear awn pierced into the sea shark King''s body and splashed a canopy of blood. Under the attack of the bully gun, the most powerful flesh of the sea animal seemed so fragile.


    In the past, these sea animals were difficult to deal with and suffered from weapons. How much damage can the exiled martial arts who can be regarded as treasures even at the prefecture level do to these rough and fleshy sea animals by their martial arts skills alone, but Sun Yi, who has a gun in hand, is like a huge target in front of the sea shark king, easily destroying the sea shark King''s body.


    The sea shark king was roaring and the surging waves hit Sun Yi, but he was immediately divided into two sides by the surging strength of Sun Yi. These fierce animals in the sea had only very low intelligence and could only use them with their brute force and instinct.


    At the moment, Sun Yi carrying a bully gun twinkled all over the sea shark king. The bully gun stabbed out again and again. The sharp gun was like a mirror in the sea. One shot was followed by another shot and killed the sea shark king.


    Then, Sun Yat-sen jumped to the head of the sea shark king. A virtual shadow of the five or six foot long gun appeared on the gun. The sharp gun shadow directly gave the sea shark king a shot. The terrible gun shadow made the sea shark King''s huge body tremble. A big hole was suddenly burst in his head, and a stream of blood gushed like a fountain.


    At the moment, the sea shark king, even with his little wisdom, also felt the threat of life. In his roar, he recklessly fled to the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 273

    Now the sea shark king is very miserable. There are rampant golden mans around him. The knife cuts the blood and flesh of the sea shark king, making the sea water churn here, and the scattered blood diffuses in the tide.


    Then, under the sound of a gun piercing the void, a figure shrouded in golden mans waved an overbearing gun and cut it off at the sea shark. The bully gun containing terrible golden mans stabbed into the head of the sea shark king.


    The dazzling golden awn burst out. After the bully gun stabbed into the shark king, the terrible golden awn spread and stirred, destroying the most important brain of the sea shark king. Then, after a burst of buzzing of the bully gun, a large number of broken meat exploded, and a flaming round ball radiated dazzling light.


    "The energy contained in the core of the sea beast of judan strength is indeed stronger than that of the sea beast of Dharma strength." Sun Yi accepted the animal core, which can be used to refine prefecture level pills. Then he looked at the sea shark King floating in the sea.


    The sea shark king died wrongfully. He met Sun Yi with a powerful gun, which made its tenacious vitality useless. If it faced the judan martial artist exiled from the sea, it would definitely be a fierce battle.


    At the moment, Wang Le was excited to carry the big knife and flickered on the side of the sea shark King''s body. He cut off pieces of the sea shark King''s flesh and blood, and said: "this is the flesh and blood of the sea animal with judan strength, which can''t be wasted and made up."


    Seeing this scene makes Sun Yi laugh. Wang Le is stingy, timid and stingy, but Sun Yi just appreciates this. If Wang Le doesn''t have these shortcomings, Sun Yi still doesn''t trust him.


    After several hours of hard work, Wang Le finally piled up the storage ring, and then reluctantly returned to Sun Yi. He kept staring at the remaining flesh and blood of the sea shark king. Unfortunately, the space in the storage ring was full.


    "Go, go back." Sun Yi was not interested at the moment and continued to kill the sea animals. After drinking, he rushed out of the sea and stepped in the void towards Blackstone island.


    On Blackstone Island, the bustling beach is quiet. A group of martial artists stand on the beach with their heads facing the sea. It seems that they are waiting for someone, and each person exudes a murderous spirit.


    When Sun Yi set foot on the beach, the faces of these waiting warriors were moved. Some people stared at Sun Yi with some fear and stepped back a few steps.


    "What are you afraid of? The boy is dead. The elder is here. Wave and kill him." One of them looked disdainfully at Sun Yat Sen and shouted at the retreating warriors.


    As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, these people were obviously waiting for him on the beach. When he thought about the two banbu judan who had been killed before, he knew that they were coming to seek revenge. The breath of the middle-aged man in black was the authority of judan in the early stage, and it seemed that he was the leader of these people.


    "Really, I see you dead." Sun Yi looked coldly at the warrior who opened his mouth. As soon as he pointed out, a golden spear awn pierced out of his fingers. It seemed to pierce the void with wheezing, and attacked the man.


    The elder judan''s eyes coagulated, and his eyes showed surprise. The boy dared to do it under his own eyes. He was not angry, and his palm condensed with lightning and roared away as an electric snake.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    The gun mang ignored the electric snake and annihilated it with a blow. After a golden light, there was a thumb sized blood hole on the open warrior''s forehead and slowly fell down. He didn''t understand until he died. It was clear that elder judan saved him. Why would he die.


    "How dare you kill my people." Elder judan looked unbelievable. His electric snake couldn''t defeat the man''s golden Mang, which greatly hurt his self-esteem. At the same time, some martial artists who followed him also retreated several steps.


    "What if I kill you? Are so many of you squatting here looking for me to drink tea?" Sun Yi''s cold eyes fixed on the man. If you want to kill, you should be ready to be killed first. In the early stage of judan, Sun Yi really doesn''t pay attention to it now, unless he is a martial artist in the middle of judan.


    "You did the Blackstone murder and the alchemy Association." Elder judan was swept away by Sun Yi''s cold awn, and his heart trembled. He felt great pressure from Sun Yi.


    "Yes, I did it. Why do you still have an opinion?" Sun Yi said coldly.


    At this time, Wang Le, who fell behind, rushed over and saw Sun Yi surrounded by a group of people. Instead of being afraid, he followed him and said loudly, "boss, I''ll save you."


    Wang Le is a small man, but today he wants to show his loyalty in front of Sun Yi. He is gambling with his life that Sun Yi can kill the people in front of him.


    "Something that doesn''t know what to do." Elder judan waved his big hand and waved a lightning palm print. The palm print, which was dense and emitting purple light and manic breath, burst away.


    "Roar" looked at the lightning palm print. Wang Le closed his eyes, but then a domineering breath appeared in front of him. The lightning palm print was held by the man in front of him and dissipated into an electric arc.


    On that day, the thunder robbery in the five elements secret place did not destroy him. Naturally, this lightning palm print is a joke. Unless it is a warrior in the later stage of gathering pills, Sun Yi is not afraid of people who are going to kill even the sky. Why are you afraid of the early stage of gathering pills.


    "Boss, you saved my life again." Wang Lexin patted his chest with lingering fear and secretly said that he was right.


    "Go aside." Sun Yi kicked Wang Le aside and listed Wang Le as his confidant.


    One side, elder judan looked at the two people, and his face became pig liver color. He lost his face in front of so many people. He immediately raised his hands and shrouded in the power of manic lightning. He drank loudly, flashed in front of Sun Yi, and each palm burst out, like the power of heaven.


    Sun Yi did not retreat but went forward. He directly met the elder judan. The fearless Zhanwang fist dominated the world. Each fist directly killed the thunder palm. The terrible power caused a sensation in the void, buzzing and shaking.


    Elder judan, who was bearing the power of Sun Yi''s fist, looked shocked. His thunder palm slapped on the man, but it just spread an arc and couldn''t shake a penny. Is this still the martial artist who gathered Dan half a step?


    "What a punch!" The air wave of multiple fists mixed with gold and fire burst out. The sudden air wave directly made elder judan''s body churn, but before he could react, he directly killed him with a punch. His body turned into a shell and flew backwards rapidly.


    Elder judan''s body fell on the beach like a sandbag, and slipped for tens of meters directly on the beach.


    "I''ll spare your life today, Wang Le. Let''s go¡° Sun Yi''s face was indifferent. He didn''t even look at the man. He directly stepped away from the beach. All the martial artists around him were afraid and scared away from Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi will visit the city Lord''s residence in the future, otherwise he would have killed the ignorant judan warrior according to Sun Yi''s temper.


    The man endured severe pain all over his body and was covered with an incredible shock. He was a martial artist in the early stage of gathering Dan. He was defeated by a half step gathering Dan martial artist and suffered a terrible defeat at the same time.

 Chapter 274

    You should know that the strength gap between half step judan and judan is like a natural moat. Every martial artist who can challenge beyond his level is a genius among geniuses. What shocked everyone was that he was the one who made a big fuss about the alchemy association a few days ago.


    But Sun Yi, who returned to Blackstone City, ignored these, and no one in the city Lord''s house came to trouble him. The most successful thing was Wang Le. The whole person walked in the street with his head held high, and no one dared to underestimate Wang Le.


    This makes Wang Le secretly say that he has taken refuge in the right person. After all these days, Wang Le has also found out Sun Yi''s character. This person is not difficult to get along with, but easy to get along with. The premise is that you are not his enemy, otherwise you can see the other side of his decisiveness.


    Time passed in a hurry. Spring passed and autumn came. So far, Sun Yi has been in Blackstone city for more than two years. He has also changed from a teenager to a youth. Sun Yi has been very calm for more than two years.


    It is repeated every day between alchemy and cultivation. With the existence of Wang Le, Sun Yi only needs an order, and Wang Le will properly buy the materials and only need to use them for alchemy.


    In the past two years, Sun Yi has accumulated every day, and the bud of vitality has reached a critical point that can be broken through. The two crystal branches have reached the end of the Dantian. If you want to take a step closer, you can continue to cultivate martial arts only by breaking through the gathering pill and getting through the Dantian.


    As early as in the northern regions, Sun Yi''s flesh reached the limit of the legal body, and what he lacked was the germination of vitality. Now the germination of Yuan Stone has reached a limit, and it''s time to break through.


    Sitting cross legged in the house, Sun Yi suddenly opened his eyes, shot a fine light, got up and walked outside the house. Sun Yat Sen was going to exile the sea to cross the robbery, because breaking through judan would be a natural disaster, and the small Blackstone City couldn''t bear it at all.


    It is certain that this thunder robbery was more ferocious and powerful than sun''s heavy one that day.


    "Boss, are you going to alchemy?" Wang Le is also used to Sun Yi''s daily life. In the past two years, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds with the support of Dan medicine.


    "No, I''m going to exile in the sea when I break through." Sun Yat Sen didn''t hide Wang Le''s intention. After all, whoever dares to go in rashly will have to bear the thunder robbery with him.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you." Wang Le looked at Sun Yi excitedly. In fact, it was time for him to break through the pill gathering. But he was afraid. He had been suppressing himself for fear that he would fail to cross the robbery. Now he had the idea of watching Sun Yi''s cross the robbery.


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded and agreed. Then he stepped up in the void, did not suppress the changes in the Dantian, and allowed the vitality seed to rotate wildly in his body and condense his strength.


    Along the way, with Sun Yi''s passing, the sound of wind and thunder billowed, and the clouds of robbery condensed on Sun Yi''s head one after another. With Sun Yat Sen closely following, a strong wind raged on Blackstone island.


    "Someone wants to cross the Dan thunder robbery. Follow up and have a look."


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the robbery cloud above their heads and followed closely under their feet. It is absolutely rare to see someone crossing the robbery in such a barren place as the exile sea.


    Even the city Lord''s house sent judan elders to follow. They wanted to win over the man who had been robbed and become the elders of the city Lord''s house.


    In the exile sea, Sun Yi stood proudly in the void, looked up at the robbery cloud on the leader, and was happy and not afraid.


    Every breakthrough in the grand realm is a baptism of Sun Yi''s strength. This time, the same is true. The golden book reflects the skill of Sun Yat Sen''s gathering Dan realm. The last time the Dharma body realm was to refine iron bones. This breakthrough in gathering Dan will improve his body to a higher level and refine a little golden awn.


    At the moment, the flowers in the void became more and more terrible. With the passage of time, there were huge waves on the whole sea. Some sea animals felt uneasy and rushed to the beach.


    The vitality seed in the elixir field absorbs the strength in the body, and the energy is more and more condensed. When the vitality seed turns into a pill gathering round bead, it is the coming of thunder robbery. It is a pill gathering warrior with a life of 500 years.


    "Come on, ray." Sun Yi laughed wildly, and his strength was one step closer to saving Youxin. He only heard a roar in his body, and the vitality seed had turned into a round ball of gathering pills, emitting a threat of gathering pills.


    With the formation of judan round beads, the first thunder fell impressively, and a thick cyan light on the arm suppressed the terrible lightning force.


    "You can still see me. The first thunder is green thunder." Sun Yi smiled contemptuously. The thunder and lightning was the same as the last thunder and lightning of sun chongdu robbery. Now it was put in the first one.


    "Boom!" Under the green thunder, Sun Yi was shrouded in a blue sea of thunder, and the destructive lightning devoured Sun Yi''s body.


    "With such a little strength, is this scratching for young master Ben?" Sun Yat Sen shouted, and the thunder like sound spread to the whole Blackstone City, so that all martial artists could hear it clearly.


    The warrior who heard this voice could not help trembling. How overbearing it was to dare to openly provoke Lei Jie.


    Lei Jie seemed to feel Sun Yi''s provocation. Blue lightning struck down. The terrible power of lightning made Sun Yi a minefield. On the sea at his feet, there were dead fish and dead sea animals emitting electric arc.


    "Ha ha, it''s so cool. Come again." Sun Yi in the thunder robbery kept laughing wildly. His body was like a god of thunder. He stopped steadily. Lightning hit Sun Yi and turned into electric arcs. Sun Yi''s body was further strengthened because he broke through judan.


    Sun Yi runs an inexhaustible golden body and absorbs the power of lightning. At the moment, Sun Yi''s bones emit a little golden light, and his skin and flesh also vaguely emit golden light. At this moment, Sun Yi feels that he is full of power.


    The thunder robbery in the sky is surging, and it is far from the end. The originally cyan robbery cloud has turned black at the moment. In the rolling of black clouds, thick black thunder and lightning are howling.


    "Black thunder killed the world and even triggered black lightning. I remember that only in the people''s palace can there be a genius to survive this robbery. When did this genius appear in Blackstone city?"


    Some knowledgeable warriors recognized the thunder and lightning in front of them at a glance, and their faces trembled. Their legs trembled with the power of black thunder and lightning.


    The last ten black thunderbolts of "roar" cut down impressively and intertwined together, enveloping Sun Yi in the black ocean and banishing him from the sea. Due to the advent of thunder robbery, it became a pot of porridge, and the rolled up waves surged towards Blackstone city.


    "That''s not enough!" Sun Yi roared. With the help of thunder, Sun Yi refined the first little golden awn of the bones in his body. The flesh was strong again. With a burst of golden awn, he directly annihilated the ten black thunderbolts.


    "Is it over? There is another judan warrior in the black city. "

 Chapter 275

    Just after the thunder robbery dissipated, when Sun Yi''s will turned to heaven and earth, the heaven and earth realized that Sun Yi''s soul did not belong to this universe. Just like in the five elements dense land, this thunder robbery also wanted to destroy Sun Yi''s soul.


    "Fire red lightning, this kind of lightning has never been seen or heard."


    "What a terrible smell. Is this to kill the judan warrior?"


    The chest of all martial artists is like a big stone, and they can''t breathe under this heavenly power.


    "Come on, my Sun Yi is destined to step on the sky and advance against the sky. My martial art road." Sun Yi burst into laughter, shining with gold all over her body. With a fist, she directly killed the thunder robbery.


    This scene made the eyes of all martial artists dull. This man took the initiative to rob and kill the thunder.


    "Boom!" This fiery red lightning with the will to destroy cleaved down without huge fluctuations. The thunder robbery instantly penetrated into Sun Yi''s mind to destroy Sun Yi''s soul.


    In Sun Yi''s mind, Sun Yi''s will turned into a golden villain, and the red lightning was like an electric dragon.


    The two wills immediately fought in my mind and became another battlefield. With one fist waved away, the domineering fist shook back the electric dragon, and then the palm of my hand stretched out, and a burning fire blasted away.


    This is Sun Yi''s struggle. No one can help him. Sun Yi survived the disaster by defeating the electric dragon.


    At the moment, the electric dragon roared, and thunderlights spit out to devour Sun Yi''s will, but Sun Yi outlined the flame Jinshan in her mind and suppressed the thunderlights in an instant.


    Then a flame spewed out from Sun Yi''s will and blocked the electric dragon. The terrible flame burned the electric dragon formed by the will of heaven and earth, and a terrible golden awn burst out and crushed the electric dragon at the same time.


    Under the pain of the electric dragon, the more irritable thunder light turns into the will to destroy. It is its mission to destroy this foreign soul. The thunder light falls all over the sky, and the will to destroy destroys Sun Yi''s mind.


    The whole mind set off huge waves, rolling and turbulent, and even Sun Yi''s body was shaking. At this time, the Golden Book showed endless golden light and suppressed this mind.


    As if he had encountered a nemesis, the electric dragon was actually afraid of the Golden Book. At this time, Sun Yi''s will deceived him. His overbearing hands directly caught the electric dragon, and the terrible force directly tore the electric dragon. But the subsequent scene surprised Sun Yi. The torn electric dragon was absorbed by the golden light of the Golden Book and integrated into the Golden Book. This strange scene made Sun Yi feel incredible.


    With the elimination of the electric dragon, Sun Yi regained control of his body, survived the judan thunder robbery and became a judan martial artist.


    Sun Yi, who broke through the pill gathering, stared at the Dantian. That pill gathering ball was slowly absorbing vitality. The strength he could wield in a moment was several times stronger than that when he gathered pills in half a step. If he faced the ordinary warriors in the early stage of pill gathering again, he could definitely kill them in a few moves.


    When Sun Yi returned to Blackstone City, a man who looked about 40 or 50 years old came over with a smile on his face.


    "Congratulations, sir. I''ve become a martial artist in judan territory. I''m elder Ma of Blackstone city." After Mr. Ma came up, he introduced himself straight to the point and said, "I am here on behalf of the city Lord''s house and invite you to become the elder of the city Lord''s house."


    After the voice was introduced into sun Yi''er, he was a little silent. Now he is a martial artist in judan territory. He has stood at the top of the pyramid in Blackstone city. The other party invited him without malice and did no harm to himself. Moreover, he wants to find out which domain this place belongs to through the Lord of Blackstone city.


    A little thought: "then I need to do something to join the city Lord''s residence."


    After hearing this, elder Ma was more pleased and said, "you don''t need to do anything. You are absolutely free in Blackstone city. You only need to take action when Blackstone city is in danger."


    Sun Yi nodded. It was like the ancestors of the clan. They didn''t need to do anything. Their biggest role was to frighten.


    "As elder Ma wishes, I am willing to be the elder of the city master''s house."


    Hearing Sun Yi''s promise, Ma Changlao happily took Sun Yi''s hand and said, "OK, now come back to the city with me to see the Lord of Blackstone."


    This is what interests Sun Yat Sen. it is most important to see the Lord of Blackstone.


    Then they stepped on the void and rushed to the city master''s house. After breaking through the pill gathering, Sun Yi absorbed the vitality between heaven and earth all the time.


    At a moment''s speed, they came to the city master''s house.


    In the city Lord''s residence, there are many guards standing around. When they see elder Ma, they salute one after another, and elder Ma just nods. This is the pride of being a pill gathering martial artist.


    "The horse is old. Who''s going through the robbery? The furnace pill refined by the old man is useless." An old man with white hair and beard came out with an unhappy face. The moment of sun Yidu''s robbery was the most critical moment of his furnace of pills because of the fluctuation.


    "Hehe, master, it''s this friend who is going through the robbery. Now he has broken through judan and become a member of our city master''s residence." Elder Ma smiled and excused Sun Yi. This old man was the only Xuanji alchemist in Blackstone city and a martial artist in the middle of gathering pills. Old ma dared not offend him.


    At the moment when Ma Changlao excused Sun Yi, a vicious voice came into several people''s ears.


    "Master, this boy has been making trouble with the alchemy Association for more than two years." A middle-aged man immediately recognized Sun Yi. After more than two years, he had not forgotten that farce. It can be imagined how narrow his mind should be.


    "It''s you boy. I''ve been addicted to alchemy for the past two years. I forgot this. Do you want to explain to me today?" The old man looked at Sun Yi with bad eyes and dared to humiliate his disciples. At the same time, because of this man''s robbery, a furnace of pills that hit the local alchemist was also refined and wasted, and he hated it even more.


    "Tell me, what do you want me to tell you?" Sun Yi''s voice was cold, so was his apprentice, and so was his master. He was narrow-minded. A small dispute two years ago was still in his mouth. Sadly, he was only a mysterious alchemist.


    The situation on the scene suddenly became severe, full of a strong smell of gunpowder.


    The old ma Changlao on one side was also unhappy. The alchemy master was too much. He also knew that he was narrow-minded and small-minded. Once a martial artist delayed his alchemy because he made some noise outside the city Lord, and his cultivation was abandoned by him.


    If he hadn''t been the only Xuan level alchemist in the city, elder Ma would have liked to scold, but now he can only be a peacemaker and said, "both are elders in the gathering place. Let''s make a step alone so as not to hurt the harmony."

 Chapter 276

    "Don''t worry, this just master has settled for you. No one dares to humiliate my Qingyun pill disciple in Blackstone city." The old face of Qingyun pill teacher congealed to Sun Yi with an angry look.


    "What do you want?" Sun Yi was under a mountain of domineering pressure on the middle-aged man. The terrible pressure immediately crushed the man to the ground and couldn''t get up. Others gave the Qingyun pill master a face, but Sun Yi wouldn''t. would he be afraid of him if he was an alchemist.


    "Vertical son, you dare." With a wave of Qingyun pill master''s sleeve robe, an air wave with flame collided with this overbearing pressure, and the two forces collided together in a short time.


    Under the roar, Sun Yi''s pressure immediately crushed master Qingyun''s anger, followed by the more overbearing pressure, directly oppressed master Qingyun Dan, directly made him retreat, and his face was covered with sweat.


    "You are so bold. Do you know who I am? I''m the first alchemist in Blackstone city. How dare you attack me. " Master Qingyun Dan''s complexion has changed greatly. Even the Blackstone City Lord will give him three points of face in Blackstone city


    "I think you are stupid to refine pills. Your brain is full of paste." Sun Yi suddenly wielded a palm wind. The domineering palm wind was hot and directly fanned on the face of Qingyun Dan master. He immediately turned around like a top. A man who can only refine Xuandan dared to be so arrogant.


    When the scene calmed down, Qingyun elixir was slapped. Even elder Ma stared at Sun Yi with stunned eyes. It was too fierce to dare to fight and exile the most noble group of elitists in the sea. If it was spread, it would not be a riot.


    In the exile sea, alchemists and tool refiners are the most noble groups. Although their personal strength is not strong, no one dares to provoke them. As an alchemist sent by the alchemists association to Blackstone City, Qingyun alchemist slaps him, which is the slap of the alchemists Association.


    "Brother, you''ve caused great trouble. To be honest, I don''t like him, but if you beat him, you''ll provoke the alchemy Association. A large number of strong people will come to trouble you." Elder Ma quickly pulls Sun Yi aside. He knows that Sun Yi is not at fault, but what can he do.


    "Upright son, you have to bear my anger. My master is an exiled sea and inland alchemist. When my master knows, he will kill you." Master Qingyun Dan covered his hot cheek and roared.


    "I can''t see others threatening me."


    Sun Yi ignored Ma Changlao, and a palm wind began to move. The crisp slap came out, and another slap slapped on the old face on the other side of Qingyun Dan division.


    Then he waved another palm, which was extremely overbearing. Qingyun was arrogant and arrogant because he was an alchemist.


    "Ha ha, what happened? It''s so lively." A thick voice came out. Sun Yi''s palm was annihilated by a sudden palm. Then he came out of a middle-aged man with a black face. He was the martial master of Heishi in the later stage of judan.


    "Eh? Isn''t this Qingyun pill master? Why is your face beaten into a pig''s head? Tell me, I''ll ask for justice for you. " The Lord of Blackstone took a look at Qingyun pill, and then gave Sun Yi your powerful look.


    This scene made Sun Yi feel funny. I''m afraid the Blackstone City Lord saw himself slapping him. He came out now. He probably wanted to see Qingyun Dan make a fool of himself. He was as black as his face.


    Sun Yi''s guess is right. The Qingyun pill master is narrow-minded and the character of reporting defects has long annoyed the Blackstone City Lord. If he hadn''t been sent by the alchemy Association, he would have slapped him to death.


    "It''s the city master. I can''t refine this pill. I''ll go back to the alchemy Association and send another alchemy master to Blackstone city." Qingyun pill master looked very blue and thought that when he returned to the alchemy Association, he would ask the master to call the martial arts master to kill the boy.


    Blackstone city master''s eyes turned and he understood that he was playing Xiaojiu. He had done this before. As soon as the elder judan of the city master''s residence quarreled with him, he didn''t appear again soon, which made Blackstone''s teeth itch. He knew it was Qingyun''s good deed, but he smiled and said, "no, master, how can Blackstone city be without you, I don''t want the alchemists of the sect to come. "


    Qingyun Dan master enjoyed the flattery of Blackstone city master and said proudly: "then please teach him a lesson. If you have some strength, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Sooner or later, you will cause trouble to Blackstone city."


    "Well, as the master said." The Lord of Blackstone answered, and then gave elder Ma a meaningful look and said, "elder Ma, I''ll leave it to you. Teach him a lesson." The word "ruthless" was badly bitten by Blackstone City Lord.


    Ma Changlao understood the meaning of Blackstone City Master in an instant and said, "yes, brother, grievance first."


    "Wait a minute, I want you to take out the boy''s pills on the spot. The boy robbed me of a furnace of prefecture level pills, and I just took his pills to refine pills."


    Qingyun pill master drank the old horse. The warrior''s pill gathering beads are many times better than the animal core. The energy in them is pure, the quality is high, and there is no ferocity.


    "Taking the pills means falling. Don''t you think it''s too much?" Lord Blackstone''s face became more and more gloomy. Others gave him face. The old man didn''t know to go down the steps.


    "Does the city Lord have a problem? I don''t mind telling my master about it. At that time, it will not be just a pill." Qingyun elixir is still arrogant and doesn''t pay any attention to the Blackstone city leader. How can the most noble group of elixirs tolerate other people''s insult.


    "That''s enough. You have to take my judan beads one by one. What qualifications do you have and who gives you pride." Sun Yi was also angry. The man wanted to let him die. He had a narrow chest.


    "Do you still have an opinion? The Lord of Blackstone hasn''t started yet. Do you want to wait for my master to come? " Qingyun pill master shouted and threatened Blackstone city master.


    "This..." the Lord of Blackstone was angry, and the Qingyun pill master was too arrogant.


    "Have you lived to be a dog at your age? What kind of alchemist are you? Isn''t it a Xuan level alchemist? A person who gathers alchemy is just a Xuan level alchemist. He''s still flaunting his power here. Is there something wrong with your brain? "


    Sun Yi''s eyebrows were picked. Such a person gave him a shameless face. He was not a Xuan level alchemist. He was so proud. No wonder he could never become a prefecture level alchemist.


    "You''re... Bold." Master Qingyun Dan blushed and stuttered angrily.


    "Since you are a mysterious alchemist, I will accompany you in alchemy." Sun Yi was overbearing. He was not afraid of causing an accident. That day, he dared to kill so many talents in the little secret place, and he was afraid of you as an alchemist.


    In addition, his proudest capital was alchemy, so he defeated him from alchemy.


    Hearing this, the Blackstone City Lord and the horse captain opened their mouths and looked unbelievable. The boy was young and broke through the gathering of pills. Would he still be an alchemist?

 Chapter 277

    Everyone is looking forward to this alchemy. One is a young alchemy player and the other is an old alchemy master.


    However... The Lord of Blackstone expects Sun Yi to win, and Qingyun has had enough. He expects Sun Yi to beat Qingyun hard. As long as Sun Yi can win, Qingyun is a clown, and the alchemy Association will not come to deal with Sun Yi.


    In the alchemy Association, the stone chamber of the alchemy room was opened to facilitate people to witness this alchemy competition.


    Sun Yi and Qingyun stand at the mouth of a fire and are ready to start alchemy at any time. The outcome of this competition depends on the level of the pill.


    "Hum! Boy, I''ll let you know that alchemy is not a fight. " Qingyun looked at Sun Yi with disdain. He was an alchemist and his combat effectiveness was weak. He cared about alchemy. The boy wanted to die and chose the field of alchemy.


    "Shut your mouth." Sun Yi said coldly.


    Seeing the quarrel between them, the Lord of Blackstone came over with a smile and said: "be quiet, you two. No matter who wins or loses in this alchemy, I hope you can shake hands and make peace. Both of you are the pillars of Blackstone city."


    The words of Blackstone city leader made Sun Yi feel that this man was so black and his heart was also black.


    "Now you can start." Qingyun looked impatient.


    Blackstone Lord nodded, indicating the beginning of the alchemy competition.


    "Boy, please hand over the judan beads to me." Qingyun whispered, and a breath of vitality overflowed in his hand. The mouth of the earth fire suddenly lit up a hot purple earth fire, and a huge alchemy furnace with six ears carved floated to the mouth of the earth fire.


    This is a mysterious and top-grade alchemy furnace, rotating on the ground fire. Qingyun then looked contemptuously at Sun Yi to see what tricks he could play. This alchemy furnace was given to him by his master.


    Then Qingyun skillfully threw a beast core emitting thunder light into the Dan refining furnace. This is the beast core of a sea beast with Dan gathering strength, and he is going to refine the mysterious top-grade pill Lei Yundan.


    Sun Yi looked at Qingyun''s Alchemy and felt that this person''s alchemy was extremely rough and could not be compared with the alchemists in cangyun continent.


    Then the four elephant white tiger tripod was placed at the ground fire. As soon as the four elephant white tiger tripod appeared, it attracted people''s attention. Although it seemed that the tripod was somewhat broken, it could not hide the mystery of the tripod.


    Qingyun was also obsessed with this tripod, and then clicked. This boy really can''t be a powerful alchemy master. The smell of this tripod is clearly a tripod furnace above the ground level, which is probably better than his master''s.


    In a hurry, he almost made the beast''s core waste and was shocked into a cold sweat.


    Sun Yi threw in the core of the sea shark king. He wanted to try to refine the prefecture level pill fire elixir. After breaking through the pill gathering, he had the capital to refine the prefecture level pill, and then skillfully controlled the fire.


    "This boy really has some skills." The Lord of Blackstone looked at Sun Yi''s Alchemy and found that it really looked like that. He could not help looking forward to the next results.


    With the passage of time, Qingyun threw the auxiliary materials into the furnace and controlled the fire to fuse the pills.


    "Cheng Dan!" With a loud cry from the green cloud, the lid of the pill oven was lifted instantly, and a Lei Yundan with strong medicine fragrance floated over the pill oven. This pill emits a purple arc. Looking carefully, this pill is actually engraved with a Lei Yun.


    "Yiyunxuan top grade leiyundan."


    The people present immediately took a cold breath. This is a pill with cloud. Although it is only a cloud, it is also very precious.


    "Boy, I see how you fight me." Qingyun snorted coldly, holding this pill in his fingers. Under this pressure, he refined the pill with cloud for the first time, which made him very satisfied.


    At the moment, Sun Yi is still taking the first step, refining the beast core of the sea shark king. There is too much ferocity in this beast core, and refining takes a lot of time.


    "Do you know how to refine pills? I''ve released this pill. You''re still only the first step." Qingyun looked at Sun Yi with disdain. He couldn''t beat him unless he refined a prefecture level pill, but the boy probably couldn''t even refine Cheng Dan.


    Even the Lord of Blackstone doubted whether the boy could do it.


    "Open the cover!" The tripod cover was opened instantly, and the fiery red heat immediately made the space hot. Precious accessories were successively put into the four elephant white tiger tripod, and the tripod cover fell down in a moment.


    The roaring sound of alchemy in the furnace, like the bell, came into everyone''s ears, and Qingyun''s face became more and more ugly. He vaguely smelled something bad. Look at the boy''s technique, he is completely an alchemy master.


    As time passed, it was from noon to night. Sun Yi was still refining pills. The light of the earth fire shone on this small place like day.


    Refining prefecture level pills is different from Xuandan. Refining prefecture level pills takes dozens of times longer than refining Xuandan.


    The martial artists who watched around did not disperse without Sun Yat Sen for a long time, but gathered more and more, looking forward to the final result.


    At the moment, the fragrance of medicine in the four elephant white tiger tripod has been emitted with the tiger head, allowing everyone to enjoy the fragrance of medicine, which is a precursor to becoming a pill.


    "No, is this boy refining prefecture level pills?" Qingyun looked nervous. He must not let him become a Dan, showing a fierce look. A palm wind condensed in his hand and suddenly rushed to the ground fire.


    At the moment when the pill is about to become a pill, the affected fire will be fatal, which will easily lead to the scrapping of the pill.


    "What a despicable green cloud." The Blackstone city master who watched noticed Qingyun''s small action, but it was too late to stop it.


    "Huh?" Sun Yi, who was immersing himself in alchemy, felt a wave of vitality, and his eyes suddenly focused on Qingyun. He saw a fierce palm wind in his hand. He was furious and directly killed a more domineering palm wind and threw it on Qingyun''s old face.


    The domineering palm wind directly annihilated Qingyun''s palm print. Then the crisp slap sound sounded and blew Qingyun out a few meters away. That fiery red palm print was very eye-catching.


    "Thank you for being an alchemist and playing such a mean means." Sun Yi''s voice is cold. If the fire is affected by Qingyun''s palm, his furnace pill is likely to be refined into waste.


    At this time, the onlookers with a dull face suddenly understood what was going on and accused Qingyun of being despicable.


    After a cup of tea.


    "Dan Cheng!" Sun Yi drank, the pill oven opened instantly, and a pill shrouded in the burning cloud flew out of the pill oven. The smell of the pill was a little stronger than the cloud mysterious pill of Qingyun.


    "Prefecture level pill!" The Lord of Blackstone looked stunned and then reacted. The boy even refined the prefecture level elixir in full view of the public. This can be called a prefecture level elixir. Qingyun compared with him day by day.


    All the alchemists who can refine prefecture level pills are the most noble people exiled to the sea. They will be regarded as masters of honor wherever they go.


    You know, you can find hundreds of Shentai ancestors in exile, but you can''t find 100 prefecture level alchemists who can refine prefecture level pills.

 Chapter 278

    If Sun Yi''s idea is known to others, he will scold. An alchemist who can refine prefecture level pills in exile is higher and more respectful than the ancestor of Shentai.


    Then Sun Yi waved his big hand and a small jade bottle appeared in his hand. The breeze swept over and shot the jade bottle into the hands of Blackstone city master. He said, "Blackstone city master, this fire elixir should be a gift to the city master."


    The Lord of Blackstone was a little surprised and laughed. This boy is better than Qingyun. He knows human accidents. He is not only strong in his own strength, but also very popular wherever he goes with his alchemy.


    Blackstone city is certainly a small place that can''t accommodate this dragon, but it''s good for Blackstone city to be connected with an alchemy master. As for Qingyun, he''s a clown.


    "Thank you, brother." After thanking the Lord of Blackstone, he turned his eyes to Qingyun: "master Qingyun, you don''t have to say more about who wins and who loses in this alchemy competition."


    At the moment, the Qingyun pill master looked dead gray, and Sun Yi slapped him in his heart. What else can he take to revenge him? His strength can''t compare with that, and even the alchemy is thousands of miles away.


    Even if he poked the matter into the alchemy Association, his master dared not deal with Sun Yi. In the alchemy Association, it was a capital crime to deal with a prefecture level alchemist. You should know that every prefecture level Alchemist is a treasure exiled to the sea.


    "I lost this alchemy competition. Blackstone doesn''t need me anymore. I''ll return to the alchemy Association." At this time, where did the green clouds still have their original arrogance? The breeze blew gently, leaving a bleak old figure behind.


    "Master Qingyun, I''m reluctant to leave Blackstone city." Blackstone city master pretended to stay, but the black look in his eyes betrayed his expression. He was eager for Qingyun to leave Blackstone city.


    "By the way, I don''t know my brother''s name. I''ve never heard of my brother before." Blackstone Lord smiled brightly. What made him wonder was that he had never heard of this man. It seemed that he came out of thin air.


    "My surname is sun. I''m from the northern region. I want to ask the city Lord about something." Sun Yat Sen.


    "Northern regions, could it be..." Blackstone City Lord pondered a little and said suddenly in his heart: "ha ha, brother, come back to the city Lord''s house with me first. If you have anything to say, I''ll talk about it in the city Lord''s house."


    Immediately after Sun Yi nodded, Blackstone City Lord enthusiastically led Sun Yi into the city Lord''s house, leaving a group of stunned warriors.


    In a room in the city Lord''s residence, lights were bright and two figures sat.


    "You said you came from the northern region, cangyun continent." Blackstone Lord inquired.


    After returning to the city Lord''s residence, the city Lord of Blackstone hurriedly led Sun Yi into his room.


    "It''s not rough. Does the city Lord know which domain this belongs to?" Sun Yi''s face showed excitement and asked.


    At the moment, the Blackstone City Lord looked solemn and said with a black charcoal face: "brother sun, I can tell you clearly that I have never heard of the cangyun continent you said, and this is not the cangyun continent."


    "Where does this belong?" Sun Yi''s heart suddenly cooled down.


    "This place is called the exile sea. There are islands in the sea. There are three supreme forces in the exile sea, one is the demon palace of the demon family, the other is the demon land of the demon family, and the last is the human king''s palace of our human family.


    According to the ancient records of Blackstone City, this place is called exile sea because it used to be a prison to exile some heinous warriors. Over time, it has also become a place for some families and sects to flee.


    After ten thousand years of evolution, the martial arts here have formed forces to compete for the scarce resources in the exile sea. Most of the martial arts here are the descendants left by the martial arts ten thousand years ago. "


    Sun Yi was shocked when he heard the speech. He believed the words of Blackstone City Lord. After all, he was reborn from the earth. What shocked him was that he left the cangyun continent this time.


    "How can the city master leave the exile sea?"


    The Lord of Blackstone shook his head and said, "this is a cage. You can only enter but not leave. I haven''t heard of any martial artist who can leave the exile sea."


    Sun Yi nodded and finally understood where he had come. Blackstone city belongs to the third-class force in the whole exile sea. It seems that if you want to find a way to leave the exile sea, you have to go to the people''s palace to get more detailed information.


    "Brother sun, if you come here, you''d better be a nominal elder in Blackstone city. What do you think?" The Lord of Blackstone looked hopeful,


    Sun Yi nodded and promised that although he is now in the cultivation period of gathering pills, he still doesn''t see enough in the whole exile sea. Only when he comes to Shentai can he have the right to speak.


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll tell the whole city to hold a banquet for brother sun." Blackstone City Lord laughed. If Sun Yi, a prefecture level alchemist, was released, I''m afraid many martial artists would land on Blackstone island.


    Sun Yi shook and said, "forget the banquet. I like quiet. I don''t want anyone to disturb me."


    The name of the prefecture level Alchemist is too attractive. If more martial arts people know it, they will come to find their own alchemy and affect their own martial arts road. Sun Yi doesn''t want to delay his martial arts road because of alchemy.


    "Then as brother Sun said." Blackstone city master''s expression was very helpless. In this way, Sun Yi calmly joined Blackstone city.


    After joining Blackstone City, Sun Yi stayed in the city master''s residence to consolidate his cultivation. Now his cultivation is in the first level of judan territory, but Sun Yi is confident that he can defeat the powerful experts below the sixth level of judan territory. As for the experts after the seventh level of judan, Sun Yi is also confident that he will not be killed.


    In the judan realm, the hierarchy is more clearly divided. Three layers are divided into a small realm, but more martial artists use weight to divide their strength.


    At the level of gathering pills, there is a big gap between each weight, and it is more and more difficult to fight beyond the level. At this moment, Sun Yi''s Dantian channel has been opened, and the bud has become a small tree. The dreamy vitality small tree is growing towards Sun Yi''s chest. As long as it grows to the chest, it means the cultivation of the four weights of gathering pills.


    However, every inch of growth is extremely difficult. Many people who gather pills and martial arts are trapped in the early stage of gathering pills and can''t break through all their life. There are pills and more talent adventures.


    Sun Yi''s talent is not top-notch, but Sun Yi''s comprehension ability is far more than his talent under the nourishment of the Golden Book. Sun Yi can fight beyond his level and come step by step. How many geniuses are willing to bear the painful cultivation method of body training, and keep quenching yuan synchronized with the body.


    Step by step, you will gain as much as you make great efforts.

 Chapter 279

    "Wang Le, what happened?" Sun Yi felt the tension in the air and said suspiciously.


    "Boss, the pirates from Qixiong island have come to Blackstone city. The whole city is in full battle."


    At the moment, with the help of Sun Yi, Wang Le also broke through the realm of gathering pills and became an elder in the city master''s house. However, he still followed Sun Yi''s lead. He was very smart and knew that all this was given to him by Sun Yi.


    "Pirates, what the hell?" With a sound of doubt, Sun Yi left the city master''s house and came to the Blackstone wall.


    When Sun Yi came to the city wall, the Blackstone city master was looking at the skeleton ship in front of him with a sad face. Next to him were several judan elders who were tightly frozen in the pirate ship.


    In a moment, the pirate ship had come to Blackstone island. A large number of warriors stepped out of the pirate ship and could feel the terrible breath from a distance.


    Let Sun Yat-sen''s aim is to gather Dan martial arts. There are more than a dozen people, and the leader is a master of gathering Dan jiuzhong. It is obvious that this group of martial arts are well prepared and come with a purpose.


    "Lord Blackstone, long time no see." A man in a white Confucian robe came to the Blackstone wall like a gust of wind and greeted him like an old friend.


    The Lord of Blackstone smiled bitterly and said, "it''s only ten years since you last collected tribute fees. How can you come to Blackstone again?"


    It turns out that this group of pirates on Qixiong island are a larger force of martial arts in the exile sea. They are different from other pirates. They mainly collect tribute fees from small cities, that is, the so-called protection fees. They are a group of principled pirates.


    As long as you honestly hand over the protection fee, you won''t be embarrassed. The people''s Palace also turns a blind eye to this. After all, the cost of exterminating pirates is too high. Who will do such thankless things.


    "We''re not here to collect tribute fees this time, but we heard that there is an alchemy master in Blackstone city. We want to invite this alchemy master to refine several stoves of pills on Qixiong island."


    The words of Confucian scholars are very polite. Although they are pirates, they are trustworthy pirates among all pirates exiled in the sea. They gather together for survival.


    "So it is." The Lord of Blackstone was sad. After all, the paper couldn''t cover the fire. The news of a prefecture level alchemist in Blackstone came out, which attracted the coveted of these pirates.


    "Yes, please introduce the alchemy master to Blackstone." The Confucians said with a smile that this time they want to ask others to do things. Naturally, they should be polite. Their reduction to pirates does not mean that they are ferocious.


    "I''m the alchemy master you''re looking for." Seeing the embarrassment of Blackstone city leader, Sun Yi took the initiative to come out. He wanted to see what tricks these people played.


    When the Confucian scholar saw Sun Yi coming out, he glanced up and down with sharp eyes. It seemed that he was only 20 years old. He was already a heavy cultivation of gathering pills. As expected, he was a fearsome young man. He said politely: "this time, we want to invite you to refine a healing Pill on my seven evil island. To be honest with you, our boss was hurt and needs you to refine several heats of pills. When it''s done, My seven evil islands will be reported again. "


    The Confucian scholar''s words were very soft, and there was no tone of self-cultivation, which made Sun Yi look at them more in his heart, which was different from the pirates in his consciousness, and the martial artists who followed him were all with a hope.


    At the moment, the Lord of Blackstone also nodded to Sun Yi and expressed to him that the words of these people were credible and harmless.


    In addition, Sun Yi is not afraid of seven fierce islands. Even if there is danger, he has the ability to escape. Moreover, it seems that seven fierce islands are a force higher than Blackstone City, and can better find out the secret of exile to the sea.


    When Sun Yi nodded and agreed, a violent cry mixed with rolling magic power stabbed everyone''s eardrums in Blackstone city.


    "Hand over the alchemy master, or there will be no amnesty for killing!" In a flash, a group of murderous warriors came to Blackstone City, a group of long and strange warriors.


    "What are you doing here?" The Confucians looked wary and focused on this group of martial arts. These martial arts are the forces gathered by the martial arts of the demon family on the Devil Island. They are cruel and ruthless.


    "Why can''t we come if you can come? Get out of here." A demon man with a pair of sharp horns on one end and as long as the ox demon king came out. They heard that there was an alchemy master on Blackstone Island, so they hurried over.


    In the demon family, there are few martial artists with alchemy talent. They will only rob the alchemy masters of the human family and treat them as slaves. The end of every alchemy master captured by the demon family is miserable.


    "Hum, our seven evil islands will not let you succeed." Behind the Confucian scholar, a man hummed.


    "You dare to speak in front of my magic cow." A black awn appeared in the demon cow''s eyes. Soon, the whole body was shrouded by a black magic cloud. Magic Witton shrouded the man, and then the whole man disappeared in place. When it reappeared, the demon cow had an extra pill ball in his hand.


    The man''s abdomen was broken, bleeding, and there was no breath. A triple master of judan was killed by the magic cow in an instant, and the means were very cruel.


    "The bastard of seven evil islands, get away from me quickly and give it to me, or you will kill Blackstone city." The demon cow was extremely domineering and did not pay any attention to the seven evil islands and Blackstone city.


    "It''s impossible. The alchemy master will never give it to you." The Confucian scholars said word by word that it was impossible for them to give Sun Yi to the demon family. Without sun Yi, their boss had to wait for the fall.


    "Just because you have that ability to stop me, morsha island?" The devil cow gave a disdain, and the huge nostrils on his face spit out the rolling devil gas. They are ferocious demons. They don''t mind leaving the martial artists of seven evil islands here.


    The demon clan is famous for its ferocity and bloodlust in the exile sea, and their combat power is stronger than the human warriors of the same level. The whole exile sea warriors would rather meet the demon clan and human warrior than the demon clan warrior.


    However, Sun Yat Sen was curious about this group of demon warriors. In cangyun continent, there were only demon and human warriors, and there were no so-called demon warriors. The muscles of the demon cow seemed to contain explosive power, and looked strange.


    There are several demon families who look very thin and small. Their skin and flesh are dry and tightly attached to the bones, but their eyes emit green light, which is a bit similar to the disciples of the heavenly Demon power on the cangyun continent.


    Moreover, Sun Yi can feel that there are no pills and beads in this group of demon warriors, which is very different from the cultivation system of the Terran.


    It seems that there are many secrets hidden in the exile sea.

 Chapter 280

    "Not good." The Confucian student secretly said that in his cognition, the combat effectiveness of the alchemist was very weak. The cultivation of the demon man was only the dual realm of gathering pills, but the speed of the demon man was like lightning. Even he had no time to fight.


    "Die." As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, he waved his overbearing palm directly, and the palm wind directly pumped away the demon man. Then Sun Yi was like a shadow, and his fist including sharp golden awn shook out, and he killed the demon man''s head with a fist. The terrible fist directly blasted the double demon man''s head.


    In the same level, few martial artists can challenge Sun Yi, even if they are more powerful demons than the Terrans of the same level.


    For a moment, there was silence on the Blackstone city wall. Everyone stared at Sun Yi with unbelievable eyes, as if watching a monster. Some even swallowed saliva. It was too violent to kill a double demon man of judan in an instant.


    "You dare to kill the devil man of my evil island. You deserve it." After the magic cow reacted, his face was blue, and magic Witton surged out and pressed Sun Yi.


    At this time, the Confucian scholar came out, and a vast righteousness, like a vast master, collided with the devil''s power. Suddenly, the sound of Zizi sounded in the air, and the vast righteousness bit by bit eroded the devil''s power.


    "Go back to your Devil Island! This is the territory of the people''s palace. Do you want to start a war between the two races again? " The Confucian student gave a big drink, and a more vast positive Qi pressed back against the demon cow.


    "Hum! If you kill me, this man will die. " The devil cow snorted coldly, and the devil shook the vast positive airway: "and today''s Alchemy master, we want to take it away. Who dares to obstruct and kill!"


    "Is this the face of the demon man in the mighty Devil Island?" Sun Yi stepped out of the queue and looked at the demon cow face to face. Even if he was the demon man of judan jiuzhong, Sun Yi would not be afraid.


    "Your words made me change my mind. I''ll take you back to morsha island and make your life worse than death." The devil cow said coldly.


    At the moment, the Confucian scholar made up his mind to protect Sun Yi and shouted: "master, I''ll solve it here. As long as there''s one breath in my seven fierce Island, these demons won''t bring you back to morsha island."


    "Master?" The demon cow stared at Sun Yi and said, "which alchemy master are you? Then you should follow me to the Devil Island. It is a great disrespect for you to kill the noble devil. You should make atonement for your behavior. "


    Hearing the words of the demon cow, Sun Yi almost didn''t laugh. Didn''t these demons have a brain and make atonement? This absurd word came out thanks to their thinking and said, "make atonement for you. If you have a brain, you are not afraid that I will refine a furnace of poison pills and give them to you."


    "It seems that you are determined not to go to my evil island?" The devil cow said coldly, this is looking for death. If it can''t be used by the Devil Island, he doesn''t mind destroying the alchemy master, nor will it be used by the human race.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Sun Yi snorted coldly, clenched his fist tightly, and his body was like a flash of lightning. He took the initiative to rush into the magic man''s team. After he was promoted to judan, he had not tested his strength.


    On Sun Yi''s body, the golden brilliance is flashing, and a sharp golden awn is gathering. The whole person is like an invincible gun. The palm extends out, and the golden awn rotates horribly in his hand. A golden gun suddenly appears and directly kills a demon man who gathers pills.


    "Die!" The golden spear roared away, and fear appeared in the devil''s eyes. A magic cloud flashed in his hand and blocked him. But then Sun Yi bullied him, and suddenly appeared in his hands, covering the devil with golden small guns.


    "Bang bang!" Under the golden light, blood holes appeared on the devil''s head and fell down slowly.


    The magic cow on one side had straight eyes and was beheaded in front of him. In his anger, the violent palm raised heavy power, and bursts of magic clouds shrouded him, and one palm blasted Sun Yi.


    "You dare!" The Confucian student gave a loud drink, shook his body, and slapped the devil''s palm with a mighty hand. The heaven and earth were long and healthy to restrain the demon cow. In a moment, the Confucian student outlined a roll of heaven and earth healthy diagram to suppress the demon cow.


    "Capture the alchemist alive!" With a wave of the magic cow''s palm, a virtual shadow of the cow''s magic emerged behind him. With rolling magic Qi, he forcibly shook the positive Qi map of heaven and earth, and one palm can blow out the magic palm of heaven and earth.


    "There is righteousness in heaven and earth, remove demons!" The Confucians waved their arms and shot out of the heaven and earth righteousness map one after another. The rolling magic cloud dissipated when encountering the righteousness. The Confucians'' skill restrained the magic cow.


    "Seven evil islands, you are looking for death." As soon as the demon cow''s face changed, two evil lights in the cow''s eyes shot at the Confucian students. This evil light was extremely evil and had a sense of annihilation and vitality.


    But the Confucian scholar''s heaven and earth righteousness map seemed to have infinite changes. The righteousness shield blocked the magic light, and then the ocean like righteousness roared to the magic cow.


    At the moment, the whole Blackstone city has been in full battle, and the rocks on the whole Blackstone city have been blown up. As a Terran City, Blackstone city is naturally to help seven fierce islands. For a time, the Terrans have occupied some advantages.


    At this time, Sun Yat-sen was fighting a three meter high Titan like judan triple demon man. A surging force burst out from his body. Sun Yi was golden all over and rushed to kill the Titan demon man.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s fist shook the heaven and earth. This small space was shrouded in golden light, surrounded by wisps of gun intention. With a fist, Jin mangyao killed the Titan demon man, and the huge power directly flew the Titan demon man.


    The Titan devil roared. He was proud of his strength in the demon family, but he didn''t expect to be driven back by a Terran like mole ants. His two dark arms were raised, and his terrible strength directly killed Sun Yi.


    Feeling the power contained in the fist, Sun Yi''s body twinkled and directly failed the fist. Then he appeared behind the demon man and hit the back of the Titan demon man. The huge impact made the Titan demon man stagger.


    The Titan devil was immediately angry. He was teased by the mole ants in front of him as a monkey. He turned and went away. A black ripple appeared between the two fists, making Sun Yi, who was shrouded in the ripple, feel like he was stuck in a quagmire.


    "You die!" The Titan devil stepped down like Mount Tai with a grim smile, and a powerful punch shrouded Sun Yi''s head.


    "Damn you!" Sun Yi''s powerful gun appeared. The golden mans shattered the ripple and moved to the Titan devil in an instant. A gun with extremely sharp golden mans directly pierced into the Titan devil''s chest. Endless golden mans burst out in the Titan devil''s chest, and the powerful powerful powerful gun directly crushed the beating heart of the Titan devil.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, the Titan demon man''s heart burst, but he was still full of vitality. He waved his fist and continued to kill Sun Yi. He had to lament the vitality of the demon man.


    "See if you''re still alive!" Sun Yi took out the bully gun and shot directly at the head. Under the cover of Jin Mang, he directly cracked the head, and the huge body of the Titan demon fell unwilling.

 Chapter 281

    Sun Yi looked wary at the moment. The ordinary magic people below the triple of judan are not Sun Yi''s opponent at all. They can be killed in seconds within a few moves, and the magic people above the quadruple of judan can pose a threat to Sun Yi.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi spits out a golden spear in his mouth. Then he twists his feet and kills an ugly demon at a very fast speed. He sprinkles the domineering golden spear and stabs the demon''s head.


    Not far away, the demon cow was entangled by the Confucian scholar. Seeing Sun Yi''s wanton slaughter, his nostrils spewed out two black Qi, but there was nothing to do. The Confucian scholar''s noble righteousness was too powerful to control his demon Qi.


    At the moment, no one dares to approach those magic people below the triple of judan around Sun Yi, because approaching is death, while those magic people above the quadruple of judan are entangled by other martial artists for a time.


    At this time, a four fold demon man roared and broke away from his opponent. The fire clouds rolled all over his body. He opened his mouth and spit out a towering flame. The flame turned into a cloud of fire and enveloped Sun Yi. The terrible flame fluctuation made this space hazy.


    Sun Yi was not afraid. His strong body burst out a dazzling golden awn to resist the burning of a fire cloud. Then he waved his wrist and a fire dragon shook out, and the terrible flame power directly swallowed the fire cloud.


    "If you want to deal with my fire demon clan with fire, you are looking for death."


    This is a family of demons who mainly control fire. They have sharp horns like deer on their heads. In particular, their skin is fiery red. Surrounded by a layer of fire, they only listen to him yell. Their whole body emits a hot flame, gather together and kill the fire dragon.


    As soon as the fire dragon touched the flame, it was swallowed up by the flame at a very fast speed. Sun Yi''s fire energy was not comparable to the fire demon family, but at the moment when the demon was happy, the fire dragon suddenly burst out of an overbearing golden gun.


    Wisps of sharp golden mans enveloped the demon like an ocean. Suddenly, the demon screamed again and again. Golden mans poured into the demon''s body. The terrible golden mans stabbed the demon into a hedgehog, and the fire red demon blood stained his whole body.


    "You irritated me." The devil roared, and the terrible fire burst out all over his body. Under the hot breath, the virtual shadow of the devil was solidified, just like the God of fire Zhu Rong sprinkling a towering flame.


    This is the natural power of the demon family to communicate with the demon ancestor. This is also the reason why the demon people at the same level are stronger than the human martial arts. Anyone in this race can communicate with the demon ancestor and display the natural power.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The difficulty of reproduction is the biggest obstacle to their rule and exile.


    After a flash of lightning in Sun Yat Sen''s eyes, the figure of the golden red tiger appeared impressively behind him. It seemed that the roar of the tiger could be heard in the whole space, followed by the sharp edge of gold and the burning sky of fire.


    "Go." With a soft drink from Sun Yat Sen, the tiger jumped on the flame demon man in an instant. The flame demon man was torn apart by the tiger. It seems that this magic power is higher than the flame demon man.


    Then, Sun Yi blasted and came, held up the bully gun, cut off a sharp golden Mang, and directly blasted on the devil''s spirit cover. His terrible strength immediately lifted the devil''s spirit cover, and a stream of fire red bean curd gushed out.


    Then the gun was connected again and completely crushed the devil''s heart.


    "Withdraw!" At the sight of this scene, the demon cow suddenly trembled and shouted three times. For the sake of the alchemy master, several demon people in the gathering pill realm have been lost. Even the demon Sha Island can''t bear the price.


    All of a sudden, the devil''s breath gushed out from the nose of the devil ox, dyeing the space black. Then, the devil cloud rolled, got rid of the entanglement of Confucianism, and quickly shot at the magic ship exiled on the sea.


    Seeing the retreat of the magic cloud, the demons who fought with it threw down their opponents and followed the footsteps of the magic cow.


    "Don''t chase the poor!" The Confucian student shouted loudly. This time, he came to find the alchemy master to make alchemy, not to fight with this group of demons.


    With the defeat of the demon man, the Confucian scholar looked at Sun Yi with surprised eyes. He was not only a master of alchemy, but also so powerful. If the martial artists on the big island could not pull into Qixiong Island, it would be great wealth.


    "My little brother has great strength. He has made such achievements at a young age. I don''t know which big island is the genius." The Confucian scholar asked tentatively.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, after turning his head, he immediately understood the words of the Confucian scholar and said, "I don''t belong to any island. If I really want to say where I belong, I belong to Blackstone city."


    "OK, great, little brother, do you have the intention to join my seven evil islands." As soon as the Confucian patted his thigh, he shouted excitedly. Regardless of his strength, the name of the prefecture level alchemist was greedy.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later." Sun Yi did not refuse. It was not too late to talk about this until he found out the situation of Qixiong island.


    "Oh, my little brother despises me. Seven fierce islands is a pirate force. Also, with my little brother''s ability, it''s better to go anywhere than to join me." The Confucian scholar saw Sun Yi''s concerns and was disappointed.


    "Hehe, when will you leave for Qixiong island?" Sun Yi made a ha ha. It doesn''t matter which force he joined. The most important thing is that he wants to find a transmission array that leaves the exile sea.


    "The sooner the better." The Confucian scholar suddenly realized that his eyes suddenly lit up. No one would rashly join a force. When the alchemy Master arrived at his seven evil Island, he would certainly change his view that seven evil island is a pirate''s nest.


    "Then set out tomorrow." Sun Yat Sen said that he also needs to prepare. After all, he has lived in Blackstone city for many years. This time, he will not return to Blackstone city whether he will stay in Qixiong island or not. Sun Yi wants to go to a broader world.


    Turning to the Lord of Blackstone City, he said, "Lord, this bottle is a recently refined pill. I will give it to the Lord and have the right to be the Lord''s protection in these days."


    After that, a small jade bottle was spun and shot into the hands of the Lord of Blackstone.


    After taking over the jade bottle, the Blackstone City Lord looked gloomy. Sure enough, he couldn''t hold the dragon in his small place. However, the Blackstone City Lord was pleased that he was stronger than Qingyun, didn''t forget his roots, knew how to repay his kindness, and could pull his name and tiger skin in the future.


    "If brother sun develops in the future, don''t forget my little Blackstone city." Blackstone city main road.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi nodded and promised, "this is nature. Thanks to the care of the city Lord these days."


    "Boss, you went to Qixiong island. What about me." Wang Le came over with a cheap smile on his face. In his life, he recognized Sun Yi and followed an alchemist. It is something many people dream of.


    "If you''re not afraid of death, follow me." Sun Yi directly kicked Wang Le, and then led the wuzhe of Qixiong island to the city master''s house.

 Chapter 282

    On the way, the Confucian scholars were very enthusiastic. This time, they were very happy to have an alchemy master. After all, there were prefecture level alchemy masters with names in the exile sea. The night passed quickly, and the next day came in the twinkling of an eye. Sun Yi also set foot on the pirate ship to Qixiong island under the welcome of the Lord of Blackstone.


    With the passage of time, it is getting closer and closer to Qixiong island. Looking from a distance, a virtual shadow of an island wrapped in gray fog appears in front of us, which is several times larger than Blackstone city.


    "Is that seven evil islands?" Sun Yi secretly said that Qixiong island is indeed a force higher than Blackstone island. Even the vitality in this sea area is higher than Blackstone city.


    The Confucian scholar on one side saw Sun Yi''s shock and said with a smile: "the front is Qixiong island. The origin of Qixiong island is because there are seven sea craters on this island, spewing fog.


    After another hour''s journey, the ship stopped on the beach of Qixiong Island, and the Confucian scholar came out of the ship, with a mighty righteousness in his hand, and a passage suddenly appeared in the fog.


    "Master, please come to my seven evil islands." The Confucian scholar smiled at Mimi and made an invitation.


    Sun Yi nodded, then followed the Confucian scholars through the heavy fog and finally came to a huge city.


    Standing under the city wall is like seeing the ancient and magnificent city of qibian city. Although it is a pirate''s nest, it is like a city. Under the city wall, there are martial artists of seven fierce islands guarding, and some martial artists shuttle.


    "Nerd, did the alchemy master please come back?" Suddenly, a tall man with a red beard came out of the city, looked at Sun Yi and said, "is this the alchemy master you invited? It doesn''t look like it. The hair hasn''t grown yet. "


    When the Confucian scholar heard what the great man said, he was a little angry. He looked at him with apologetic eyes. Sun Yi scolded: "master, don''t care. The fire is so reckless."


    Sun Yi smiled and said, "I haven''t taken it to heart."


    The Confucian scholar breathed a sigh of relief, glared fiercely, and said, "master, I''ll take a rest on Qixiong island."


    Huo lie looked wronged. Such a young boy did not look like a master of alchemy, and then followed the Confucian scholars into the seven fierce city.


    After entering the seven evil city, Sun Yat Sen''s purpose was to make it different from what he imagined. The public security in the city was very stable. Martial artists with a smiling face could be seen everywhere. When they saw the coming of Confucian scholars, they greeted them warmly regardless of their martial arts accomplishments.


    And there are many children walking and making trouble in the city. It''s quiet and peaceful. Is this still a pirate''s nest?


    The leading Confucian scholar saw Sun Yi''s doubts and explained: "master, although our seven evil islands are pirates, we don''t kill people. We collect more tribute fees from each city.


    In other times, we rely more on the martial artists in the city to hunt sea animals, and we sell them ourselves for a living. "


    "I see." Sun Yi nodded. It seemed that this group was still some principled pirates, which made sun Yigao look at it.


    A moment later, several people came to the pirate nest in the seven fierce city. With the leader of Confucianism, these martial artists looked at Sun Yi with surprised eyes. Naturally, they knew that Confucianism went out of the island to find an alchemy master.


    In the hall.


    There were more than 30 martial artists sitting around in judan territory, of which the nine heavy breath of judan was as much as five or six. After seeing Sun Yi, these martial artists glanced at Sun Yi with disbelief.


    "Did you invite this little brother to alchemy all the way? If his talent is the best, but alchemy is too funny?" The martial artist who gathered nine pills strangely glanced at Sun Yi and scanned with sharp eyes. His bone age was no more than 30, and he reached the realm of gathering one pill.


    "That''s right. You need to know the material of the melting pill. We took so much effort to find so many copies in Qixiong island and gave them to the boy. All of them were wasted. Can you bear the responsibility?"


    The Confucian scholar was embarrassed when he heard their words. He also knew that these people were for the good of the boss. After all, they had deep feelings for so much time on Qixiong island.


    "Quiet, can you come up with a better way?" The Confucian glanced around and said, "we have no choice but to let this little brother have a try. Will some alchemists in the alchemy Association pay attention to us? Now the boss is in danger. Trying is also dead, and not trying is also dead. It''s better to trust the little brother and let him try. "


    The Confucian scholar''s words immediately made all the judan martial artists fall into silence. When they dragged on, not only the boss died, but also Qixiong island.


    "But I still can''t believe that he refined a prefecture level pill." One person is still suspicious.


    At the moment, Sun Yi smiled and said, "why don''t you give me a look at the elixir of this melting elixir, and it''s not too late to make a conclusion."


    Any sophistry is better than refining pills.


    After that, one person handed over the elixir of ronglingdan to Sun Yi.


    After receiving danfang, Sun Yi studied it carefully. With the understanding of danfang, her eyebrows were tightly condensed into a word of Sichuan.


    This is a prescription of a prefecture level elixir, and ronglingdan is a kind of elixir for healing the sea. More importantly, the animal core for refining the elixir is the animal core for banishing a kind of heavenly spirit fish in the sea. In addition, some auxiliary materials are also extremely precious. No wonder these people don''t trust themselves to refine it.


    Today, Sun Yi also has half the success rate in refining prefecture level middle-grade pills, but prefecture level top-grade pills depend on his face. Up to now, Sun Yi can only refine four or five prefecture level top-grade pills.


    However, Sun Yi wants to try the refining of this melting elixir, which is also a challenge to herself.


    "I''ll take the pill." Sun Yat Sen.


    "Next? What guarantee do you have that you will be able to refine pills? If you fail, what will my boss do? " One man questioned Sun Yi, which made the Confucian scholar look embarrassed.


    Asked the alchemy master to come to seven evil islands, but he was questioned. If he had a bad temper, he would have brushed his sleeve and left seven evil islands.


    "That''s it." Sun Yi''s light in heaven and earth flashed, and the four elephant white tiger tripod was ancient and simple. The tripod power of heaven and earth in tripod town was distributed in the hall. Although it is now broken, it is only a prefecture level Dan tripod, but the momentum has not dissipated.


    "Dan Ding above prefecture level." Everyone''s eyes focused on the Dan tripod. All the Dan masters who could own the prefecture level Dan tripod in the exile sea were the famous alchemy masters in the whole exile sea, and they couldn''t help believing it.


    "Well, I''ll give this melting pill to the master to refine. If you refine it successfully, I will repay it again in the seven evil islands." The warrior who gathered nine pills coughed, put away his contempt and said solemnly.


    Sun Yi smiled and said, "please lead down to the fire."

 Chapter 283

    At the mouth of the earth fire, the dark purple flame burned this space. The heat made this space unreal. A group of pill gatherers surrounded the mouth of the earth fire and stared at Sun Yi''s Alchemy.


    "Do you think he can do it? You know, there are only three materials. The boss is still waiting for help."


    "You stinky mouth, can you say something auspicious?"


    The martial artists who gathered around the pill talked about it one after another. Now they can only entrust all their hopes to Sun Yi.


    At this moment, after taking a deep breath, Sun Yi adjusted his mind to the peak moment, that is, the four elephant white tiger tripod floated at the mouth of the fire, and a hot purple light spit out from the tiger''s head.


    Then Sun Yi held the animal core of the heavenly spirit fish emitting soul power and threw it into the four elephant white tiger tripod.


    With the passage of time, a smell of medicine came from the four elephant white tiger tripod.


    "Cheng Dan!" Sun Yi gave a loud drink, and a white pill floated out of the tripod. The overflowing soul power made all martial artists feel very comfortable.


    "Master, has Dan become?" The Confucian scholar came over with excitement. As expected, he became a Dan. He didn''t see the wrong person.


    But Sun Yi shook his head and sighed, "this is just a prefecture level inferior melting elixir, which is far from the top grade."


    But even so, the martial artists in Qixiong Island were awed and annoyed by their disdain for the alchemy master. If they really refined prefecture level pills, they even questioned him.


    "There are also two materials. Don''t worry, I will refine a prefecture level melting elixir. Sun Yi has a fighting spirit in his eyes. He has never admitted defeat.


    Then, in the eyes of everyone, the second melting elixir was also fired. This one was much stronger than before. After the pill was released, Sun Yi sighed that it was only a little short, but it was just a little, but it was like thousands of miles. It was a pill at the peak of prefecture level middle grade.


    "The last piece of material." Sun Yi took a deep breath and gradually calmed down in his mind. At that time, a mysterious and wonderful feeling poured into Sun Yi''s mind, and the alchemy technique in his hand was blurred.


    At the moment, everyone held their breath for fear that their movements would affect the alchemy of the alchemy master.


    As time went by, a few hours passed in a flash. This furnace of pills was much longer than before, but they didn''t dare to urge. It was related to their eldest brother''s life.


    "Dan Cheng!" Sun Yi gave a big drink, and the essence in her eyes burst, and a golden light came out. A pill emitting a strong danxiang slowly floated in the air and rotated slowly.


    To everyone''s surprise, this is not a prefecture level elixir, but a cloud elixir with a cloud of elixir.


    "It worked." Sun Yi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, put the pill into a jade bottle and handed it to the Confucian scholar. It was also an accident that he could refine a cloud of pills this time. If the mysterious and wonderful feeling was that it was impossible to refine this pill.


    "Thank you so much this time, master." The Confucian scholar''s hand was shaking. With this pill, the boss''s life was saved and indirectly protected all the martial artists on Qixiong island.


    "I apologize for my previous doubts." A man with nine iron bones came out. He was the judan warrior who questioned Sun Yi before. He only saw that he lowered his arrogant head to Sun Yi.


    "We also apologize to the master. I hope the master won''t blame me." The martial artists on Qixiong Island were all men. At the same time, they were shocked in a cold sweat and almost fell out with an alchemy master.


    "Don''t apologize, human nature." Sun Yi smiled and said that the smile made the martial artists on Qixiong Island feel a burst of warmth. Some even came up to call Sun Yi brothers.


    "Master, I''ll leave first. The boss is still waiting for this pill." The Confucian scholar hurried away.


    And Sun Yi also lived on Qixiong island for the time being under the greetings of this group of real men.


    A few days later, in the night, I looked up and saw that there were no stars in the sky of exile, not even a curved moon.


    At the moment, Sun Yi is regarded as the guest of honor by the warriors of Qixiong island every day. What moves Sun Yi is that this group of warriors are not vicious. They are true temperament and are forced to become pirates.


    In a small courtyard full of spiritual flowers, the Confucian students waved a white brilliance in their palms. A full moon hung overhead. The Confucian students carried their hands and said leisurely: "raise their heads to look at the bright moon and bow their heads to think of their hometown."


    Sun Yi''s heart suddenly trembled. It was not written by a master on earth. How could Confucianism know that Confucianism came from the same place as himself.


    "Confucian, you are not a martial artist who exiles the sea."


    The Confucian student suddenly looked back and saw that it was Sun Yi. He wondered, "how do you know I''m not a martial artist exiled from the sea?"


    "Hehe, the first two sentences of this poem are the bright moon in front of the bed. It is suspected that it is frost on the ground." Sun Yat Sen.


    When the Confucian scholar heard the speech, he was immediately excited, grabbed Sun Yi''s shoulder and said, "yes, yes, yes, I''m a martial artist from Haoran mainland. Are you also from Haoran mainland, master!"


    "Haoran mainland?" Sun Yi was immediately disappointed. It turned out that the Confucian scholars didn''t come from the earth. He said sadly, "I''m not from Haoran continent. I''m from a place called cangyun continent. I''m looking for a way to go back."


    "Oh?" The Confucian scholar''s face was full of disappointment. He had lived in the exile sea for more than 100 years and had long integrated into the world. He said, "master, how did you come to the exile sea?"


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he said in a low voice: "I was robbed by a thunder from heaven on our continent. It''s a coincidence that I split a transmission array. Somehow I came to the exile sea."


    "Hehe, in fact, I''m similar to you. I''m being invaded by demons in our continent. To tell you the truth, I''m also sending it here with the help of the transmission array in the sect door." The scholar''s face was a bit clouded. He was not the only one who had been sent to the sea of simultaneous interpreting.


    "Demon invasion?" The Terrans are respected in the cangyun continent and have never heard of these. It seems that there are big secrets here, but with his current martial arts cultivation, he is far from qualified to understand these.


    However... The Confucian scholar came here on his own initiative. He will know the way to leave the exiled sea and said with hope: "how can he leave the exiled sea?"


    "Once you enter the exile sea, you can only stay in the exile sea all your life. You can only enter but not leave." The Confucian scholar said faintly that if he could leave the exile sea, he would not stay here for a hundred years.


    "Really?" Sun Yat Sen''s eyes shot out a deep look and condensed into the sky.

 Chapter 284

    Moreover, the martial artists on Qixiong Island respectfully shouted to Sun Yi one by one, mainly because Sun Yi had an appetite for them, was not hypocritical, and did not put on airs because he was a master of alchemy.


    Wang Le also sighed that as Sun Yi''s entourage, he had a good life in his childhood. He was entertained with good wine and meat.


    On this day, the Confucian scholar personally came to Sun Yi''s residence and said, "master, our boss has an invitation. He wants to thank you."


    Since these days, it''s the Confucian scholars who are close to Sun Yi on Qixiong island. Although the Confucian scholars are sometimes pedantic, they don''t have the noble righteousness.


    Hearing the words of the Confucian scholars, Sun Yi nodded and agreed. He guessed that their boss should be a warrior in the Shentai realm. As for the Shentai of several days, it was not clear.


    However, Sun Yi was sure that this man should have no malice, as can be seen from the temper of the martial artists under him.


    As the Confucian scholars walked through a cobblestone paved path, there were fragrant flowers around them, which was particularly rare in the exile sea. The pirate leader in the secret way knew how to be funny.


    Soon they came to the depths of the pirate''s nest and stayed in front of a room.


    "Boss, the alchemy master has brought it." The Confucian respectfully said that the whole seven evil islands were supported by the boss. Without the boss, there would be no seven evil islands.


    When a light answer sounded in the room, the Confucian scholar obeyed and withdrew, leaving Sun Yi alone.


    But what made Sun Yi wonder was how the voice sounded more like a woman''s voice. Could it be that the pirate leader had a maid in the room, and suddenly a bad interest appeared on his face.


    Sun Yi went forward, opened the door and went in.


    But when Sun Yi walked into the room, a red silk curtain was hung in the room, mixed with a fragrance. When he smelled it, he felt comfortable. The most important thing is that there is a bed curtain hung with a pink cloth curtain in the room.


    "Does the pirate leader still have this hobby?" Sun Yi muttered and got goose bumps.


    "You are the alchemy master, and you refined the cloud melting elixir?" A crisp woman''s voice came out. Suddenly a gust of wind blew and the bed curtain opened.


    What made Sun Yi''s pupils tighten for a while was that there were no maidservants in the house. The pirate leader turned out to be a beautiful and moving woman. The only drawback was that there was a ferocious scar on his face, which seemed to be caused by claws.


    "You are the pirate leader." Sun Yi was shocked and pointed to the woman.


    The pirate leader hissed and smiled on his pale face and said, "can I still be a fake?"


    "But I also think the pirate leader should be a man with a beard." Sun Yi felt fresh. He was not that serious person. He was immediately interested to see that the pirate leader was a woman.


    "Can''t women be pirate leaders? And you can call me an elder. Don''t forget that you are a child in my eyes, even if you are a master of alchemy. " A woman''s words are as naughty as a little girl.


    "Oh, really? Well, sir, what''s the matter with you coming to me? " Sun Yat Sen didn''t bother about the title of the elder. He could feel that this woman''s strength was stronger than Yunqing''s grandfather.


    The woman looked pale, coughed and said, "I hope you stay on Qixiong island. I need your help. I will promise you whatever you want. I need the help of an alchemy master."


    The woman has learned from the mouth of Confucianism and others that this alchemy master in front of her is a martial artist transmitted from another continent. She has a clean background and is no more than 30 years old. She is already a martial artist who gathers pills and is still an alchemy master who can refine a cloud of pills. She can firmly bind him and help seven evil islands.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he fell into silence and said, "sorry, I won''t stay in Qixiong island. I have to go to the king''s palace. As for the requirements of my predecessors, I can refine several stoves of pills for you."


    After hearing this, the woman said, "I know what you think. You want to go to the palace to find out the way to leave the exiled sea. You don''t have to go. I can tell you clearly that the exiled sea is a cage. You can''t get out forever. You''d better die and stay on my seven evil island. I won''t treat you badly. Instead, I will train you with the power of one island."


    "It sounds tempting, but with one word from you, you want me to stay in Qixiong island. Is it too wishful thinking?" Sun Yat Sen gave the woman a cold look.


    The woman smelled the speech and showed a playful look on her face. She knew that Sun Yi would not believe it so easily. She said that some unexpected martial artists on Qixiong Island didn''t take time to accept this fact.


    "You don''t have to waste your time. Do you think I, an ancestor of Shentai, would lie to you with such a lie? I guess it''s not the first time you''ve heard this news. Stay in my seven evil island. With your talent, you will surely step into Shentai. "


    When Sun Yi heard the woman''s words, he was silent. Indeed, the Lord of Blackstone said so, but Sun Yi didn''t believe it. He clenched his fist and said, "I believe that man will conquer heaven. If this world wants to trap me in exile for a lifetime, it''s difficult for me to go against heaven with my fist. I don''t believe it. Even if I fight with heaven, I''ll explode this world."


    "What a stubborn man." When the woman heard Sun Yi''s words, her eyes were in a trance. It seemed that she saw an indomitable figure from Sun Yi and said, "how are you going to stay or leave?"


    "Thank you for telling me all this. I still decided to leave Qixiong island."


    After a few words, Sun Yi turned to leave the room.


    "Don''t be arrogant." The woman couldn''t help breathing. This time, her knowledge of the sea was hurt too deeply. If it weren''t for Sun Yi''s cloud melting elixir, she couldn''t survive the disaster. She couldn''t exert her strength by 10%.


    "Sorry." Sun Yi ignored the woman. When she raised her steps to step out of the room, a sound slowed Sun Yi''s steps. Turning her head, she spit out a mouthful of blood and leaned back behind the bed.


    In a hurry, Sun Yi, like the wind, came to the woman''s bedside and helped the woman. The soft touch shocked Sun Yi''s heart.


    "You apprentice, let go quickly." The woman''s pale face was pink. The masculine smell from Sun Yi made her feel uncomfortable. Even if she was the ancestor of Shentai, she was no better than others in terms of men and women.


    "Don''t move." Sun Yi was overbearing in her eyes, ignoring that the woman in front of her was a powerful ancestor of Shentai. Then she took a pill from the heaven and earth bag and took it to the woman''s mouth.

 Chapter 285

    But the room fell into silence, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    "Can you let go?" The woman whispered. The deer had been running around in her heart for a long time. She hadn''t been so close to any man in hundreds of years.


    "Sorry." Sun Yi touched his nose and hurriedly put down the woman. In retrospect, the ancestor of Shentai was different from other women. Then he said, "there are two melting elixirs here. If the elder can find materials, the younger generation is willing to refine several furnaces of elixirs for the ancestor."


    After that, the two melting elixirs were handed over to the woman, which was more or less helpful to the woman''s injury.


    "Do you really want to leave seven evil islands?" The woman took the pill and saw some changes in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    "Yes." Sun Yi nodded.


    "Then I want to ask you, where can you go when you leave Qixiong island? There is no way for the people''s palace to leave the exile sea. Otherwise, who is willing to stay in this barren place." The woman is still persuading Sun Yi.


    A word awakens the dreamer! Sun Yi''s body trembled fiercely and sighed darkly that he was too tangled to leave the exile sea before, so that he wanted to go to the people''s palace, but he ignored how to integrate into the people''s palace with his own strength and said, "Why are you so sure?"


    When the woman heard the speech, her face showed a look of pain and said, "my family was one of the four families in the human palace, but someone colluded with the demon family, destroyed my family and stepped on my family.


    Tens of thousands of people, young and old, died in the hands of the demon clan. I was the only one who survived. This scar on my face was left by the demon. "


    The woman touched the scar on her face, her delicate body trembled, her silver teeth clenched and said, "I want revenge. I set up seven evil islands for revenge. My injury is also caused by the Revenge of the demon seeker."


    Feeling the woman''s pain, Sun Yi was silent. He had determined that the human palace had no way to leave the exile sea. After all, the woman didn''t need to weave such a lie to deceive him.


    Now he decides to stay on Qixiong island and improve his strength. Only his strength is strong. Sun Yi doesn''t believe that he can''t leave the sea, even if he breaks through this layer of sky.


    "The younger generation promised to stay on Qixiong island." Sun Yi nodded and looked solemn.


    He decided to rely on Qixiong island to obtain more cultivation resources and improve his strength.


    When the woman heard the speech, she calmed down a bit and said, "you don''t think you should call me an elder. My surname is Murong and I''m a single Qing." The woman only felt that her face was hot. She would let a judan martial artist know her name and immediately shook her head. It was impossible. If he was a Shentai martial artist, it would be almost the same. Then she thought that with his talent, it would not be long before he would break through the Shentai realm.


    One side of Sun Yi naturally doesn''t know what women think. What he attaches most importance to now is to improve his strength¡®


    When you haven''t broken through the judan realm before, you feel how powerful the judan realm is. When you step into this realm, there are another group of high warriors waiting for you to look up and step on.


    There is no end on the road of Wudao. Every time you cross a mountain, another mountain will appear.


    After saying goodbye to the woman, Sun Yi returned to his residence. Instead of being knocked down by murongqing, he ignited a rolling sense of war, which could soar to the sky.


    The fact that Sun Yi joined Qixiong island was also made public to the martial artists of Qixiong island. They cheered and cheered one after another. In the future, there will be alchemy masters to refine pills for them, and Qixiong island will be stronger because of the existence of alchemy masters.


    On this day, Murong Laozu, who recovered more than half of his injuries, gathered all the elixirs on Qixiong island in the hall. During this period of time, Sun Yi refined several stoves of elixirs that could nourish the sea for Murong Laozu.


    Unfortunately, the materials used to refine this pill were too precious, and Sun Yi did not refine the cloud pill, but Murong Qing recovered a lot, and his strength was barely 60%.


    "Is it for Honglian island that we are gathered together today?" Murong looked dignified. Honglian island has always been an opponent of Qixiong island. This time, I heard that Murong was seriously injured, so I was ready to move.


    At this moment, the Hall fell into silence until the silence was broken by a fiery and irritable voice.


    "He dares to come to our seven evil islands on Honglian island. I''m very angry. I''m the first to blow up his eggs."


    "Quiet, how many do you think we are really afraid of Honglian island? The key is that the boss is injured now, otherwise he will dare to provoke me on the small Honglian island. " A nine fold warrior who gathered pills refuted the fire.


    Indeed, if Murong had not been injured, Honglian island would have been a clown, but Murong''s injury had only recovered more than half. If he tried to do it forcibly, he might be eaten back.


    Murong father ignored their words, but focused his eyes on Sun Yi. He didn''t know why his heart would suddenly accelerate when he saw Sun Yi. He asked, "what do you think of this, Sun Yi?"


    "I want to know which one of you is better, master Honglian and master Murong?" Sun Yat Sen.


    Murong thought for a moment and said, "the strength of the leader of Honglian island is in the fifth heaven of Shentai, that is, the so-called state of great success in the middle of Shentai, while my strength is in the sixth heaven of Shentai. I am close to the peak of this state, and the leader of Honglian island is timid. Otherwise, another person would have killed my seven evil islands."


    "That is to say, at its heyday, the elder''s combat power should overwhelm the leader of Honglian island." Sun Yi nodded. At the level of Shentai realm, it was almost the pyramid at the peak of the exile sea.


    This also means that in the nine heavy heaven of Shentai, each difference represents the gap to ascend the sky. It is more and more impossible to fight beyond the level. Only those peerless Tianjiao can fight beyond the level.


    "Master, if you have anything to say, I''m angry and stupid. I don''t like to circle." The fierce fire immediately interrupted Sun Yi''s words, causing a fierce stare from Murong''s father. "


    "Master Murong''s injury is indeed a fatal problem, but it is not a problem. What we lack most is time and pills. Only pills are nothing.


    The most important thing for us now is to build momentum and create an illusion. Next, all martial artists on Qixiong island will not change as usual. Let the people on Honglian island be uncertain about the injury of master Murong and try to delay time.


    When Murong''s father recovers, we will have no fear of Honglian island. Everything before us is an illusion of deceiving them, waiting for them to enter the urn. "


    After hearing this, Murong felt a pang in his heart. The little thief was really full of bad water. However, for the martial artists on Honglian Island, Murong had long thought of taking them as his own power. Unfortunately, it would cost too much to set foot on Honglian island. It would be a great benefit if he could catch a turtle in a jar this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Sun Yi''s words transformed the seven evil islands from a dangerous situation into a good thing. When the people left, Sun Yi heard a voice.


    "Don''t add the word" senior "in the future. I''m not old. I''ve only practiced martial arts for more than 300 years." After saying this, Murong quickly left the hall in a gust of wind.


    This makes Sun Yi feel his nose. He has only practiced martial arts for a few years, while Murong''s father has practiced martial arts for more than 300 years. This is a history of dynasty change on the earth.


    However, this also shows the powerful talent of Murong''s ancestors. It took only more than 300 years to practice in the barren exile sea to the realm of Shentai liuchongtian. If there are enough resources, there is a glimmer of hope to impact the realm of the divine king.

 Chapter 286

    "What do you think the seven evil islands are doing? Is Murong really seriously injured by the demon?" The leader of Honglian island is an upright middle-aged man, pacing constantly.


    At this time, several judan jiuzhong masters were sitting around under the seat. One of them got up and said, "island Master, I think the seven fierce island Master was really injured. Some time ago, seven fierce island fought with the demons of morsha island in Blackstone city to find the alchemy master. It seems that it still invited the alchemy master back."


    "Yes, Li Hui is right. Now is the best time for us to annex seven evil islands. Even if they invite back the alchemy master, the seven evil island Master can''t recover in this short time."


    "Island Master, let''s kill seven fierce islands and give orders."


    Several judan jiuzhong experts got up together and solemnly asked for orders from the leader of Honglian island. The rise of Qixiong island a hundred years ago made Honglian Island lose a lot of business. These people often destroyed their looting in the sea.


    "This... Now I don''t know whether Murong is really injured or fake. I''m afraid they will fall into their plan when suddenly attacking the seven evil islands." The leader of Honglian Island hesitated, which was related to his experience on the road of martial arts.


    Since he was a weak child, the leader of Honglian island has been cautious every step. Now he has engraved this caution in his bones.


    "Well, send experts to harass seven evil islands, try their reaction and find out their bottom."


    "Alas!" Several judan jiuzhong experts sighed. The island leader was still afraid of the seven fierce Island leader, but they could only obey his orders.


    Seven fierce islands.


    On this day, Sun Yat Sen was giving murongqing the pill he had just refined. During this time, Sun Yi has been refining the pill.


    In the past half a month, the ships of Honglian Island often appeared in the sea area of Qixiong Island, but they ignored their provocation according to Sun Yi''s orders. The whole Qixiong Island collected medicinal materials for refining soul pills among the major islands.


    Even Sun Yi took out many prefecture level weapons and gave them to exchange for this kind of medicine.


    Since Murong learned that he could not return to cangyun mainland, Sun Yi decided to stay on Qixiong island to help Murong and obtain cultivation resources with the help of Qixiong island.


    In recent days, murongqing''s advice often came to mind. He thought that to survive in a world full of danger and opportunities, one person''s strength is not enough.


    He wants to have a group of forces that can be loyal to himself. He doesn''t want to join the people''s palace. Even if he is an alchemy master, he needs to be loyal and can be used at any time.


    Qixiong island is undoubtedly a good foundation. This group of people are true temperament. In addition, they are kind to Murong Qing, and Murong Qing doesn''t look bad.


    Sun Yi''s heart is very big. He wants to make Qixiong island the fourth largest force in the exile sea. In this way, when he finds a way to go back to cangyun mainland in the future, he can take this group of people back to cangyun mainland.


    Sun Yi can imagine that the state of Qi should be very dangerous now.


    "What are you thinking, so absorbed?" Murongqing interrupted Sun Yi''s meditation. Now she has recovered from Sun Yat-sen''s pill in large quantities.


    "Ah!" Sun Yi, who was lightly drunk back by Murong Qing, said, "I''m thinking about how to make Qixiong island the fourth force in the exile sea."


    Murong Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. He was so ambitious that he thought of making seven evil islands the fourth force only by gathering Dan''s cultivation. However, Murong Qing didn''t take Sun Yi''s words as a joke. She could feel the domineering spirit of Sun Yi.


    "Your heart is very big, but it seems a little impractical to take your cultivation."


    "Really? A man should stand tall and upright. My life is up to me. What will you do if I want to bring the seven evil islands back to the continent where I live? " Sun Yi''s sharp eyes suddenly shot at Murong Qing.


    These words made murongqing fall into silence. She grew up in exile. The purpose of her life now is to avenge her family. As for the rest, she never thought about it.


    Finally he opened his mouth and said, "wait until I get revenge. You are so confident to leave the exile sea. I have never heard of anyone who can leave the exile sea in this world."


    "Believe me, I can. Since there is a transmission array that can be transmitted here, there must be a way to leave here." Sun Yat-sen''s eyes were firm and tightly focused on Murong Qing, forgetting the fact that she was the sixth heavenly ancestor of Shentai.


    Murong Qing was suddenly frozen by Sun Yi''s eyes. He was a little flustered and said, "I look forward to the day when the whole martial arts exiled to the sea live in a cage. I want to see the world outside the exiled sea."


    And thank you, thank you for staying in my seven evil islands. "


    "One day, an exiled sea will want to trap me, Sun Yi, wishful thinking." Sun Yi suddenly showed a sense of no self and no fear. This artistic conception made Murong Qing slightly obsessed. Even though his current state was very low, the man''s war spirit added another thing to Murong Qing who lived in revenge.


    "You can do it, I believe you." Murongqing''s beautiful eyes were tightly condensed on Sun Yi.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he smiled and said, "beauty, don''t look at me like this. Do you want me to help you refine furnace pill and remove the scar on your face? It looks really ugly."


    Seeing the changes in Murong''s clear eyes, Sun Yi suddenly began to talk again.


    "Get out of here." Murong Qing was angry. He slapped Sun Yi with the palm wind. On the way, he broke the door and fell outside the house.


    "Is this scar really ugly?" Murong Qing touched the scar on her face. Sadly, this scar made her remember the fact that her family was destroyed and whipped herself all the time.


    "It''s cruel enough." Sun Yi patted the dust on her body, smiled and directly left murongqing''s room and returned to her residence.


    The fact that Sun Yi was slapped by Murong Qing caused an uproar on Qixiong island.


    "Brother, have you heard that the alchemy master was slapped by the boss? It seems that the alchemy master molested our boss."


    "You guessed wrong, brother. It was our boss who wanted to seduce the alchemy master. He was rejected by the master. The boss slapped the alchemy master in anger before he flew away."


    For a time, the whole seven fierce island was immersed in the fact that Sun Yi was evacuated, which made Sun Yi speechless. Who are they helping? Each one has such a rich imagination.


    Seven days later.


    On the sea area of Qixiong Island, a big ship with red lotus was moving towards Qixiong Island, and a wind and rain was suddenly forced to Qixiong island.


    The people from Honglian island came. They finally couldn''t help it. They were going to annex Qixiong island.

 Chapter 287

    Looking at the arrival of the people on Honglian Island, Sun Yi was very relaxed. Murongqing had recovered with the help of pills. The key to this battle was murongqing. Sun Yi could not get involved in the battle between the ancestors of Shentai.


    In a moment, red lotus blossomed on the sea, and a hot breath burned to Qixiong island. The warriors of Honglian island have boarded Qixiong island.


    "Ha ha, island leader, you see, all the martial artists on Qixiong island have shrunk into the city." The master of yijudan jiuzhong showed an excited look on his face. This time, the leader of Honglian Island finally decided to attack Qixiong island. He was excited when he thought of the women and martial arts resources on Qixiong island.


    "There''s nothing wrong with killing seven fierce cities." The leader of Honglian Island smiled and waved his hand to indicate that the warriors on Honglian Island rushed to Qixiong island.


    A moment later, the warriors of Honglian island came under the seven fierce city wall. Sun Yi, who was standing on the city wall, swept his eyes. There were twenty-eight warriors in the area of gathering pills on Honglian Island, including five of the nine most powerful gathering pills.


    "Murong lady, today you seven evil islands surrender to my Honglian island. I don''t want to kill on seven evil islands." The roar of the red lotus island leader''s flame echoed on the seven fierce islands. He stepped in the void and seemed to burn the sky.


    "As you wish." In a burst of golden light, Murong Qing was golden. Sun Yi was shocked by the sharp golden light. This artistic conception seems to cut the world.


    "I thought you had died in the hands of the devil." The leader of Honglian Island stared at Murong Qing''s face. He saw a pale face and said, "why don''t you make friends with me and the two islands will become a family in the future, and we will also enjoy the pleasure of fish and water."


    "Just because you want toads to eat swan meat and don''t take a good look at yourself in the mirror." Before Murong Qing could reply, Sun Yi sneered.


    "You are bold and looking for death!" The leader of Honglian Island stared at Sun Yi, waved his palm, and a fire dragon roared away with flames.


    "Still want to do it in front of me." Murong Qing''s face changed, and the sharp golden light swallowed the fire dragon in an instant. Then Murong Qing glared at Sun Yi.


    "Awesome, I advise you to obey me on Honglian Island, or if your men lose a few hairs, they won''t blame me." Red lotus island leader''s eyes were frozen. Murong Qing was worthy of being a Shentai warrior who was high in his own heaven. Even if he was injured, he was still so powerful.


    "Just try, Honglian." Murong said coldly.


    "You and I will go to exile and fight on the sea." The leader of Honglian Island took the lead and stepped out a red lotus under his feet. He defeated Murong Qing today. The whole seven evil islands will fall into his hands, and the aftermath of the battle between the ancestors of Shentai will destroy seven evil islands. He doesn''t want to see a group of ruins of seven evil islands.


    "As you wish." Under the shining of jinmang, murongqing shot away at a very fast speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two stepped on the exile sea and confronted each other from a distance.


    "Don''t blame me for taking advantage of the danger of others. With your injury, you are not my opponent at all. It''s better to surrender to me." The red lotus island leader''s eyes coagulated and said, "and I''ve found out that you were hurt by the soul destroying clan among the demons and were hurt in the sea of knowledge. It''s estimated that several levels of the martial arts platform have been destroyed by your sea of knowledge of the six heavens?"


    "It''s strange to inquire carefully, but do you think it''s up to you?" Murong said coldly.


    "Then don''t blame me for destroying flowers." In the hands of the leader of Honglian Island, a curtain of fire covers the sky. The raging flame makes this sea area fall into a sea of fire. With the dance in the hands of the leader of Honglian Island, the curtain of fire slowly falls and covers Murong Qing.


    "If you want to accept me, you can''t eat seven evil islands." A golden edge overflowed from Murong Qing''s fingers. The edge was woven into a golden silk screen in an instant. The overflowing golden edge was cutting the world.


    With the two attacks together, this space is trembling. The overflowing energy storm crashed into the sea. The whole sea is tumbling and rolling up hurricanes. Some passing judan strength sea beasts are floating on the sea due to the attacks of the two Shentai ancestors.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong when you hurt the sea. I underestimated you." As soon as the master of Honglian island''s face was frozen, his whole body erupted a fiery red flame. As soon as he pointed out, a long river of flame roared away, rolling like essence, surrounding murongqing in this space.


    "I want you to taste the power of my Honglian field." The leader of Honglian Island snorted coldly, and the long river of fire burst out one after another. The terrible flame red lotus covered the sky and the earth, and the heat made murongqing''s face red.


    "This is what you call the red lotus field. It''s too weak." Murong Qing''s pretty face coagulated, his fingers coagulated and sent out countless gold wires as thin as ox hair. The gold wires roared and circled. In an instant, his kung fu woven into a golden city wall containing endless sharp power, and the surging golden awns in the city wall burst out.


    "This is your golden field! You don''t know why you can use the power of the field? " The red lotus island leader''s face changed greatly. The power in this field can only be used through understanding the martial platform in the sea. But Murong Qingming was hurt by the demon of the soul destroying family. According to the truth, this field can''t be used anyway.


    Field! This is the sublimation of the potential in judan territory. With the blessing of the field, it can make the strength of Shentai territory to a higher level, and even have the strength to resist a high-level tianshentai warrior. Every warrior who can understand the field is not the best in the same level.


    The forces of the two fields collided together. The golden awns burst out from the golden city wall tightly wrapped the red lotus field like an ocean. Then, with the blessing of the field, the golden awns as thick as arms wiped out the red lotus one by one.


    "Didn''t you get hurt? You pretended everything before?" Red lotus was shocked and angry. As the warrior of Shentai liuchongtian, murongqing could not defeat her, because murongqing''s field was stronger than himself.


    "No, I was hurt, but I was lucky to invite the alchemy master. You missed your count." Murong Qing gave a soft drink, and a golden sword like a substance condensed from his hands. Each golden sword contains the power to tear space, and the golden sword quickly penetrated down.


    "Murong, you are so mean!" The field power of red lotus was suppressed step by step by Murong Qing. In a hurry, a flame gourd was taken out, the surging flame poured down from the mouth of the gourd, and a burning force slapped Murong Qing.


    With the gushing of flame gourd, this small piece of sea water is bubbling with bubbles. The terrible power makes the sea animals in the sea boil in the sea.


    "Prefecture level peak flame gourd." Murong Qing''s eyes coagulated. The most powerful thing about the flame gourd is not itself, but that it can absorb and store the power of flame. This is the most terrible place.


    Feeling the power of this hot flame, murongqing took out a gold hairpin, and then a crack opened. The rolling golden awn rushed into the flame like a silver river.

 Chapter 288

    "Do it, give it to me." Seeing this wave, the warriors of Honglian Island immediately killed Qixiong island like locusts. Dazzling martial arts filled this space, and the whole Qixiong city fell into a shaking.


    "The bastards of Honglian Island, fight in the distance!" The judan warriors on Qixiong Island shot into the sea one after another. The war in Qixiong city will definitely destroy Qixiong city. Fortunately, the warriors on Honglian Island don''t want to fight with them in the city.


    "Master, just stay in the seven evil city, and we''ll deal with these sundries." One of the nine heavy warriors of the gathering pill motioned Sun Yi to stay in the seven fierce city. It was too dangerous for the cultivation of the gathering pill to join the battlefield. They could die, and the alchemy master could do nothing.


    "No harm." Sun Yi smiled, and the golden awn burst out at his feet and shot into the sea.


    In desperation, the nine heavy warrior had to closely follow Sun Yi''s footsteps.


    "There''s another gathering pill. I''ll take care of you." Honglian island''s four strong men focused on Sun Yi. With a grim smile, they directly killed Sun Yi with one palm, and blue wind blades roared past with the palm wind.


    "Too weak." Sun Yi took a look. The golden light in his palm burst out and turned into a gun. His body immediately exploded. The whole person was like a gun that destroyed the sky and the earth. The diffuse golden light directly destroyed the wind blade.


    "Get away from me, little judan dare to be arrogant!" The man drank violently, turned his palm, the towering wind blew, the terrible hurricane blew a waterspout, and a waterspout roared away.


    "Broken!" Sun Yi''s body was full of golden Mans. Turning into a gun, he directly drilled into the water tornado. Under the stirring of golden Mans, he immediately broke through the water tornado. Golden mans shone down. The sharp power frightened the man and his body retreated.


    "You can''t run away!" Sun Yi shouted loudly. The golden mans all over the sky condensed in his hands, and took his life. He took off and shot the man through the air.


    "What a great opponent." At the same time, his face showed a fierce color, and a mouthful of blood essence spewed out, turning into a blood dragon to resist the spear.


    "Kill!" Sun Yat-sen jumped to the man''s head and burst into gold and fire, just like a god of war. A fist just reaching the sun shook the world and killed the man like a meteor. Under this huge force, the blood dragon directly annihilated, and the fist came to the man in the buzzing sound.


    "Fist breaks the world!"


    Fearless and fearless, he killed with one punch, and the golden mans fused with the fire. The punch was as strong as the hot sun. When one punch fell, the space was shaking. The man was directly hit by a punch. On the way, he vomited blood, and there was a big hole in his chest.


    "So fierce." The nine heavy warrior of gathering pills swallowed his mouth. A four heavy warrior of gathering pills was so bullied by one heavy warrior of gathering pills. You know, this man is also an alchemy master. No wonder the boss would keep him and have so much interest in him.


    "No!" The man was frightened, and a dazzling golden red came towards him, like a deadly fireball. He never expected that he would lose so miserably in the triple realm.


    With the burst of the fireball, the man''s body was swallowed up, and then a body slowly fell into the exile sea.


    Today, after a period of consolidation of cultivation, Sun Yi has been able to kill the strong below the six weights of ordinary judan. As for the six weights above judan, it is a greater watershed. Sun Yi can only defeat, not kill.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the Confucianists were engaged in a battle with a man who gathered nine pills.


    A long river of righteousness hung overhead. The Confucian students waved the next word "Zhen" and flew down. This word has boundless power. That touch of righteousness seems to be able to educate thousands of people. As a person of the vast mainland with Confucianism and Taoism as its respect, Confucian students naturally have great power.


    This connection between Confucianism and Taoism is rare, and it is difficult to refine into a long river of righteousness. It can be imagined that the combat effectiveness of Confucianism is terrible. Even the magic cow on that day is not the opponent of Confucianism. You should know that the magic man is stronger than the human race of the same level.


    "Wait until our island Master kills seven fierce Island masters, and see how arrogant you are." Under the pressure of Confucian scholars, Na judan Jiusheng gushed a vast river in his hand.


    "Seal!" A seal word flew out and quickly turned into a barrier against the river. Then a white light crossed the long river of righteousness, and rolled the vast river to bite back at the nine heavy warrior who gathered Dan.


    At the moment, Sun Yi looked at another master of judan Wuzhong. The strong man was covered with earthy light waves, and the warrior shrouded by earthy light waves fell into a gravity, and even his movements slowed down for a few minutes.


    "Gravitational potential, interesting." Sun Yi smiled. This was not the first time to see the gravity potential. He had seen the exhibitor''s gravity field as early as the exhibitor''s time. It had no power, but he was very annoying.


    Those whose martial arts cultivation is lower than their potential will be greatly hindered.


    "It''s you." Sun Yi''s body moved and stepped into the potential. Suddenly, he felt a five finger mountain pressing on him. He had to exert great strength every step.


    "Another judan Yizhong came to die on his own initiative, ha ha." A earthy chain in the strong man''s hand shot at Sun Yi. Under the power of this momentum, few martial artists can resist his earthy chain.


    "Come here!" Sun Yi directly touched the earth chain, and then pulled the earth chain with terrible strength. At this time, the strong man blushed and tried his best to pull Sun Yi over, but he didn''t expect such a great power to break out of this man''s flesh.


    Sun Yi suddenly worked hard. The strong man stumbled down and was pulled in front of him by Sun Yi. Sun Yi punched him and flew away like a shell.


    "You pissed me off." The strong man roared like a beast. A mountain suddenly floated into the air, emitting terrible power. The shadow of the mountain under the gravity of 10000 tons shrouded Sun Yi''s head. The terrible pressure made people feel like kneeling.


    This is an underground dead volcano. In the barren sea of exile, it was refined into a terrible magic weapon by the big man.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s eyes were fixed on the mountain, and his eyes were very flat. He held a bully gun in his hand. At the moment when the mountain was about to press overhead, Sun Yi shot up, burst out of his golden vitality, and shot directly at the mountain.


    "Boom!" As the stones rolled, Sun Yi''s body flew out of the mountain. With the rotation of the gun, a virtual shadow of the gun filled with endless fire was shot at the strong man.


    After a buzzing sound, the strong man''s strength suddenly dissipated, his body stiffened, his head bowed, his waist was bleeding, he saw that a pill ball in his Dantian was crushed into powder, his lips hummed, and then his body softened and fell into the exile sea.

 Chapter 289

    In terms of overall strength, Qixiong island is better than Honglian island. The reason why they dare to challenge is to take advantage of murongqing''s serious injury, otherwise they dare not borrow their ten courage.


    To their desperation, the leader of Honglian Island failed to end the battle, and they had to wait hard.


    On the other side, on the battlefield of the two great ancestors of Shentai.


    "Honglian, surrender to my seven evil islands. Forgive you for not dying." Murong Qing''s face was cold, and the hairpin threw a golden light over the red lotus. This hairpin is a heaven level magic weapon and the treasure of Murong family. Murong Qing took it away when he killed the family that day.


    "Bah! Smelly woman, delusion! " Honglian was so sad and angry that she had never thought that Murong Qing''s injury had healed and could make him surrender to a woman''s knee. He really couldn''t pull down his old face.


    In an instant, another long golden river crossed, and the sharp golden awn was like a knife cutting, shrouded around the red lotus.


    "Let me obey, you''d better die this heart!" The red lotus roared, and the burning flame lit up again. Canruo stirred her vitality tomorrow, and the terrible energy immediately swirled to Murong Qing.


    "Are you obedient?" Murong Qing shouted loudly. The strength of the red lotus is not weak. Taking him can raise the strength of Qixiong island to a higher level. Immediately, the hairpin in his hand shot out a golden river, which swallowed up tomorrow in an instant.


    "Remember, smelly woman, I''ll ask you sooner or later." When Honglian sees the situation, a red lotus flower rises under her feet and shoots away into the distance. He wants to escape, not even the martial artists on Honglian island.


    "If you want to escape, come back to me." Murong''s hairpin condensed a golden chain as thick as an arm. The chain pierced the space and chased the red lotus at a very fast speed.


    "If you want to catch me, you dream." Honglian turned back and gathered a fire wall in her hand to stop the chain. To his horror, the chain broke through the fire wall without resistance. In a moment, she was entangled by the chain and wrapped into a zongzi, which was pulled back to murongqing.


    "Smelly woman, what do you want to do?" Honglian glared at murongqing. The surging energy of fire exploded around her and struggled with all her strength. To his disappointment, he was entangled in this chain and struggled more and more tightly.


    "Follow me back to seven evil islands." Murong said coldly that the hairpin was involved in the chain and directly pulled Honglian back to Qixiong island. Honglian was very sad and angry. A ancestor of Shentai wuchongtian was led by a woman. There were not enough faces to lose.


    At the moment of the battle between the two islands, a beautiful shadow slowly appeared in front of them in the distance. What made the martial artists of Honglian Island stare was that the leader of Honglian island was led in the void by murongqing.


    When the warriors of seven fierce islands saw this scene, they showed great joy one by one. The boss is the boss. As soon as they shot, they captured a Shentai ancestor alive.


    "If the warriors of Honglian Island don''t want to die, they will go back to Qixiong island with me." Curtain Rongqing''s crisp voice echoed in the sea. The martial artists of Honglian Island were dejected and sad. They followed behind murongqing. Even the owner of Honglian island was captured alive. Can they twist their arms and legs through murongqing''s thighs.


    "Ouch, you are domineering enough to capture an old ancestor of Shentai alive. What are you going to do?" Sun Yi put a spin shot to murongqing''s side and asked jokingly.


    Murong Qing said, "red lotus, I will bring him into the power of our seven evil islands."


    "A Shentai ancestor, are you sure you can let him listen to you honestly and don''t provoke a wolf dog into seven evil islands." Sun Yi showed doubts. This is a powerful ancestor of Shentai realm. Will he listen to you so honestly?


    "I have my own way. I won''t bother you to worry." Murongqing smiled mysteriously. Yu pointed Sun Yi on his forehead and smiled proudly.


    Being pointed by Murong Qingyu, Sun Yi felt speechless for a while. Murong cleared her strength. Other places are no different from a little girl, and there are even many worse.


    On one side, the warrior of seven fierce islands looked at Sun Yi and murongqing flirting and quickly turned his head to one side, suggesting that you continue. I didn''t see anything.


    A moment later, they returned to Qixiong island and settled in the pirate''s nest.


    On the square, the warriors of Honglian Island stood in a row, and the owner of Honglian island was tightly bound by murongqing''s golden chain.


    "Smelly woman, you might as well kill me if you humiliate me like this." The leader of Honglian Island roared loudly.


    "If you want to die, you can die now." Murong Qing said coldly.


    "I..." the leader of Honglian Island stammered. Indeed, if he wanted to die, he would have died long ago. This chain tied his body, but he couldn''t resist his death, but he didn''t want to die. Which martial artist who can cultivate Shentai has experienced thousands of hardships.


    The older you live, the more afraid you are of death, especially strong people such as the owner of Honglian island.


    "In a word, will you return to my seven evil islands?" Murong Qingdao.


    At this time, Sun Yi also came over and looked at the master of Honglian island and said, "you can''t fight and fight but Murong Qing. You can''t escape. Now there are only two ways in front of you. One is obedience, but falling. I believe you don''t want to die. I want to live better than die."


    "Boy, a mole ant who gathers pills and weighs heavily dares to tell me what to do. If I hadn''t been locked by this chain, I would have cut you alive." Red lotus''s eyes are scarlet, and the tiger''s falling sun is bullied by the dog. Even a martial artist who gathers pills doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "You dare to scold me." Murong Qingmei''s eyes stared, and a palm wind moved up. The terrible palm force coerced the wind to pull to the red lotus.


    At this time, Sun Yi put her hand on murongqing''s arm, stopped her and said, "leave it to me."


    "Honglian Island leader, I think you must be very confused. Murong Qing was hit hard by the soul destroying clan before. Why are you standing in front of you now? In fact, I refined some pills, so you know the benefits of Honglian Island joining our seven evil islands. Sometimes the icing on the cake is far better than giving carbon in the snow. You are the one who gives carbon in the snow."


    When Hong Lian heard the speech, she suddenly fell into silence. Before, he wanted to annex seven evil islands just to cultivate resources. Now he heard that there was an alchemy master resident on seven evil islands. There was a storm in her heart. The power of alchemy master and no alchemy master were two different concepts.


    With the alchemy master, you can summon more martial artists by name, but he can''t believe that the alchemy master is too young. He said suspiciously, "are you really an alchemy master?"


    "Do I have to lie to you? What''s the advantage of lying to you based on your current situation? If I''m not, I''d like to ask the leader of Honglian island how you lost on my seven evil island. You''ve lived a long time. Are you willing to turn this cultivation into Loess? " Sun Yi coaxed her. Just now murongqing''s voice sounded in her ears. She must let Honglian put down her mind of resistance, so that she can subdue the leader of Honglian island and make him obedient.

 Chapter 290

    Murong Qingxin breathed a long sigh of relief. An ancestor of Shentai wuchongtian joined Qixiong Island, which was one step closer to her revenge. At the same time, he gave Sun Yi a grateful look and said, "very good, but in order to prevent you from rebelling, I''ll use a small means to you. You''d better not resist, Honglian Island leader."


    After that, murongqing went to Honglian and put a golden ball of light in the palm of his hand at the tianlinggai of Honglian. Immediately, he slowly sank into the tianlinggai. With the entry of the golden ball, Honglian''s eyes closed and her face showed a look of pain.


    After a moment of Kung Fu, Honglian smiled bitterly, and the light ball melted into her own martial arts platform, which became a slave of others. Step by step, step by step.


    "Hey, Murong Qing, what is that golden ball of light and why can Honglian be obedient?" Sun Yi wondered.


    Murong Qing heard the speech, smiled and explained, "this is a slave mark. After entering the sea, this slave mark is branded on his martial arts platform. As long as he has the will to resist, this slave mark can destroy his martial arts platform at any time, and his martial arts accomplishments will never exceed those who display the slave mark."


    Sun Yi nodded. This slave seal was just like the spirit pet contract he signed with kitten that day, but it was much more domineering than the spirit pet contract. Then he moved his mind and asked, "why don''t you give me the secret of this slave seal."


    Murongqing shook his head and said, "nuyin can''t go to Shentai. Building a martial arts platform in the sea can''t be practiced, and there are great restrictions. The martial artists given to nuyin must be willing and can''t have a will to resist, and nuyin can control up to three people."


    Sun Yi was ashamed. While enslaving and domineering, he was also subject to many restrictions and didn''t think much about it.


    Next, due to the submission of the master of Honglian Island, the rest of the martial artists of Honglian island can only smile bitterly. The boss has obeyed. As a little brother, there is no resistance, so they can only submit to Qixiong island.


    After taking over Honglian Island, Qixiong island has become the most powerful martial arts force in Xingdao on this day, second only to Tianxing island in Tianxing sea area.


    In the dark exile on the sea floor, where the fire is shining, a submarine volcano is spewing a rolling heat wave, and the whole volcano is red.


    In such a dangerous environment, a human shadow is sitting proudly at the crater, allowing the heat wave to beat on him. His whole body is red and a little golden awn is flashing.


    This Taoist shadow is Sun Yi. A year has passed since he took over Qixiong Island, and Sun Yi has sat around the crater for a year.


    Sun Yat Sen used the strong fire vitality at the crater to feel the vitality roots. At the same time, he tempered his body with the help of the volcano. Sun Yi didn''t dare to relax for a moment. He didn''t want to waste his time on alchemy. The strength of his own strength is really strong.


    After entering judan, it is extremely difficult for a martial artist to be promoted every time. Even if Sun Yi only promoted his martial arts cultivation to the peak of judan in this year, it can be imagined that it is difficult to cultivate in judan.


    "The physical strength should be at the triple level of judan." Sun Yi waved his lower arm, and the huge force directly stirred a submarine Vortex: "all-out outbreak, coupled with the bully gun, should firmly shake the strong ones with more than seven weights of judan."


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s flesh is incomparable. The triple flesh strength of judan. Not even the ancestors of Shentai have such a strong flesh. What they are strong is Cui yuan. After all, it is impractical to cultivate the flesh in such a barren exile.


    "It''s time to go back to Qixiong island." Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, a fire burst out, and the whole person jumped out of the water like a dragon at sea.


    When I returned to Qixiong Island, I found that the whole Qixiong island was shuttling constantly. Everyone was very busy. A huge Qixiong island ship stayed in the sea, as if something was going to happen.


    With doubts, Sun Yi returned to the pirate''s nest. He saw murongqing in his busy life and asked, "what happened? Why do you want to move?"


    "Move what house, this is to go to Tianxing island." Murong Qingdao.


    "Oh?" Sun Yi doubted and said, "as for going to Tianxing Island, it will be so grand?"


    "Another month is the Millennium birthday of the Lord of Tianxing island. Our seven evil islands are nominally under the rule of Tianxing island. We are in love and reason. We are going to pay a birthday call to the Lord of Tianxing island." Murongqing explained.


    "It''s strange to live for a thousand years." Sun Yi muttered, immediately became interested and said, "I''ll go with you to Tianxing island this time."


    Murongqing heard the speech, nodded and promised: "this time you will go with Honglian. At that time, many martial artists will gather in Tianxing island. Be careful."


    "Really? I''d like to see it. I''m stuck on seven evil islands all day. I feel that my martial arts cultivation has stagnated for a few points. " Sun Yi showed a playful look.


    At midnight, Sun Yi stood in the courtyard and looked up at the gray sky. The whole person stood upright, emitting a strong sense of war and a murderous spirit. Three years have passed since he left the cangyun continent. What will happen to his loved ones when they hear the news of their disappearance and the zongmen? The fall of senior brother Lin is a great blow, Coupled with his disappearance this time, Sun Yi really didn''t dare to think about what would happen in the state of Qi.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yi clenched his fist tightly, and the bones made a crisp sound. The only thing he could do was to improve his strength.


    At this time, a faint flute sound was introduced into Sun Yi''s ear. This flute sound contained endless peace. Turning around, I saw that the Confucian scholar was playing a flute sound not far away.


    "Confucianism is you. Under the sound of this flute, my mood is a little peaceful."


    "This song is called meditation. Master, you have a strong sense of war and hide a strong sense of killing. Sometimes it''s a kind of happiness to be dull. You should dispel the murderous spirit from you." Confucianism and Taoism.


    "Really? My life is to go all the way against the sky to the end. I can''t let go of my intention to kill. I only kill those who should be killed. Heaven and earth don''t allow me to be dull. In this world where martial arts are respected, only when I am strong can I have the strength to protect everything I should protect. " At this time, Sun Yi''s whole body was full of the smell of war, an invisible cold wind blew, and his clothes were making a noise.


    "Yi Gang is also broken, just like a master." The Confucianists rolled the mat to Sun Yi with a lofty righteousness to wash the murderous spirit of Sun Yi.


    "My life is up to me!" Sun Yi''s sense of war was shocked. In the surprised eyes of Confucian scholars, the Haoran righteousness was scattered, and even the Haoran righteousness could not be approached.

 Chapter 291

    What is the heart of a warrior? He is indomitable, fearless and has the heart to face all difficulties. If Sun Yi puts down his hegemonic intention, his road to martial arts and Taoism will end here. Confucianism comes from the vast mainland with Confucianism as its respect, which is contrary to Sun Yi''s heart of martial Arts and Taoism.


    Sun Yi was also in the words of the Confucian scholars. Unconsciously, he was about to condense. He was only one chance away.


    At this time, Qixiong island was ready to go to Tianxing Island, waiting for the boat and raft.


    This time murongqing didn''t go to Tianxing Island, but let Honglian go as a representative. After all, it was a big face for Tianxing island to go in person with Honglian''s strength. At the same time, only Sun Yi and Wang Le went together.


    Under the rising sun, the bloody skeleton flag rises, and the big ship of Qixiong island also sets sail. Tianxing island is 60000 miles away from Qixiong island. It takes ten days and a half months to arrive at the speed of the big ship.


    The speed of the big ship is very fast. It is two sea whales with judan jiuzhong strength who pull the ship. The speed is incredible, just like the speed of the wind. It doesn''t cost yuan and stone to pull the ship with sea whales. During this period, some weak sea animals were used as food by sea whales.


    Sun Yat Sen stood at the bow of the ship, tightly condensing the rapidly retreating sea. From time to time, some ships were traveling in the same direction as them. It seemed that they also congratulated the Lord of Tianxing island. After all, the Shentai warriors on the Millennium birthday were almost at the limit of Shouyuan.


    "One day, I will set foot on the peak of martial arts and look up to the world. What kind of scene will it be? Shentai martial artists have such a great power. Can the more mysterious divine king look up to the exiled sea and break the world with one punch?" Sun Yat Sen had endless ambitions and clenched his fists.


    "The boss has dinner." Wang Le shouted in the cabin.


    Then Sun Yi stepped into the cabin. After sitting down, Honglian was opposite. Although he was the ancestor of Shentai, he had been entered into the slave seal. Sun Yi''s status was a bit higher than him, and Wang Le was lucky to have dinner with the ancestor of Shentai because of Sun Yi.


    Although the martial arts can only rely on the vitality between heaven and earth without eating after reaching the judan territory, it depends on the circumstances. Generally, the martial arts are still willing to enjoy delicious food. After all, several people will wronged their stomachs.


    The food on board is very good. It is the flesh and blood of sea frog fish, a nine heavy sea animal in judan. The flesh of this fish contains strong vitality. Long term consumption is of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts in judan. Unfortunately, how many people can enjoy this fish.


    He picked up a piece of sea frog fish with chopsticks and put it into his mouth. A strong vitality poured into Sun Yi''s Dantian and ate a few more pieces.


    "By the way, Honglian, you said that the Lord of Tianxing island has lived for a thousand years. Is it about to reach the limit of Shouyuan?" Sun Yi had some doubts. The experts who were about to enter the earth would also hold this kind of festive birthday banquet.


    When Hong Lian heard the speech, she looked stunned and immediately explained: "master, the Star Island master is a powerful master of Shentai''s seven heaven. The martial arts platform has cast seven levels, and Shouyuan is no longer just a thousand years. The one thousand year Shouyuan you said is a martial artist who has just entered Shentai and only cast one level of martial arts platform.


    Among the martial artists of Shentai, the longevity yuan increases by 200 years for each level of martial arts. The Lord of Tianxing island has cast seven levels of martial arts, and the longevity yuan has a full 2400 years. However, in exile, most martial artists are trapped under the triple heaven of Shentai. It is too difficult to practice in Shentai. I can''t take a step without adventure. Just like me, I have been trapped in the fifth heaven of Shentai for more than 200 years, There is no way to break through the sixth heaven of Shentai. "


    Honglian smiled awkwardly. At the moment, he had completely given up the idea of resistance. He honestly followed Qixiong island. In the future, he may not be able to cast another level of martial arts platform.


    Sun Yi heard the speech and nodded. He didn''t know much about the cultivation of Shentai realm, but it can be imagined that it was so difficult to get into each weight in judan realm. The difficulties of Shentai realm can be imagined, but Sun Yi didn''t worry about it too much. After all, Shentai is too far away from himself.


    "Then there are several divine kings in the exile sea. At least there must be one in the human palace." Sun Yi asked.


    Hearing Sun Yi''s words, Honglian was confused and said, "isn''t the Ninth Heaven of Shentai the limit of martial arts? I''ve never heard of a divine king on the platform. "


    "How can it be? The next realm of Shentai is the divine king. The nine heavy heaven of Shentai is not the limit at all." Sun Yi was surprised that Honglian, a warrior of Shentai, had not even heard of the God King.


    "Master, the most powerful martial artist in the exile sea is Shentai jiuchongtian. There is no divine king at all, and our martial arts only reach Shentai jiuchongtian." Honglian explained to Sun Yi that she had never heard of the divine king for hundreds of years.


    "There is also a divine king on the Shentai. In my continent, the divine king realm is the master who dominates the mainland. It seems that there are many secrets of exile." Sun Yi sighed. It seems that the exile is not just a cage. There must be a big secret in it.


    "There is still a divine king on the platform. Thank you, master." Two flaming lotus flowers burst out in Honglian''s eyes. Sun Yi''s words set another goal for him. This is the case with martial artists. Even an illusory goal can let them pursue it all their life.


    At the moment, the ship has been driving on the sea for ten days, and we can reach Tianxing island in another ten days. During this period, Honglian is more and more polite to Sun Yi. She is no longer helpless to be polite because of the slave seal, but from the heart.


    What does a martial artist need most to cultivate martial arts? That is resources. In the exile sea, the most powerful Alchemist is not the prefecture level, but the sky level. Only the sky level alchemist in the whole exile sea can count with one hand.


    At the age of 20, Sun Yi is a prefecture level alchemist. He can''t reach the realm of heaven level alchemist in the future. Following him well may be of great help to his martial arts road in the future.


    At the moment, earth shaking roars suddenly sounded on the sea. Looking from a distance, there were more than a dozen figures shuttling in the very distance. Dazzling martial arts appeared in Sun Yi''s pupils, and huge waves were set off on the whole sea due to the aftermath of the battle.


    Looking intently, a very distinctive black face appeared in front of Sun Yi. It was actually the master of Blackstone city and several elders of Blackstone city. At the moment, they were surrounded by a group of fierce warriors. The situation was very dangerous.

 Chapter 292

    "Du long, you are so bold. This is a ship to celebrate your birthday on Tianxing island. You dare to rob." The Blackstone city master''s face was very ugly. He was furious when he looked at the ship debris that had been turned into powder and the body of an elder of Blackstone City floating on the sea.


    "Don''t scare me with Tianxing island. Will you pay it or not?" Dugong''s one eye shines ferocious light. He won''t be afraid of Xingdao this day. They are a group of Pirates living in no fixed place. Even if Tianxing Island wants to destroy them, it will cost a great price and won''t get any benefits, so they have been at ease until today.


    "Don''t think about it. If you want a treasure, exchange your life!" The Lord of Blackstone shouted angrily. These birthday treasures must not be handed over to Du long. If they are handed over, they will delay the birthday celebration. They can''t bear the punishment of Tianxing island. He is not as carefree as Du long.


    "Toast without penalty. Brothers, give me a good greeting to the Blackstone city master." As soon as Du long waved his hand, this group of ferocious pirates rushed at the Blackstone city master.


    "Get out of here!" The rampant strength of the leader of Blackstone city judan jiuzhong suddenly broke out, and a Thunder Dragon condensed out in his hand. The terrible thunder dragon roared and swept away, shook a judan warrior away, and then killed dugong.


    Dugong''s face was frozen. He had talked so much nonsense with Blackstone City Lord before, hoping that they would hand over the treasure in order to avoid losses on his side. Unexpectedly, Blackstone City Lord was so determined.


    "Die!" Dugong''s hand condensed a blue light, which covered the world and annihilated the Thunder Dragon. His arms trembled, his body was like lightning, and his speed was extremely fast. A pair of blue palm prints circled around Blackstone city master.


    Du long can be free in exile for a long time, and his own strength is very strong.


    The Blackstone city master who was shrouded by the palm print kept blowing out the thunder palms in his hand. The manic thunder filled the space. When the thunder palms spread, the palm prints were broken one by one.


    At the foot of dugong, the blue light moved and stirred the air flow. A terrible blue light storm swept through and swallowed the Blackstone City Master in an instant.


    In the Qingguang storm, thunder roared from time to time, and thunders penetrated the Qingguang storm, but dugong just snorted coldly. The Qingguang in his hand became more and more prosperous, and the Qingguang was blessed into the Qingguang storm, trapping the Blackstone City Lord in this Qingguang storm.


    "Kill these people quickly and make a quick decision." Dugong said hello to the people who gathered Dan martial arts. The Blackstone city master who was the most threatening to him had been trapped. The remaining people who gathered Dan martial arts were not afraid at all.


    "I''ll take you to the West!" A martial artist who gathered pills and seven weights shouted loudly. He ignited a violent fire wave all over his body and clapped it. The fire wave condensed into a huge palm of tens of meters in an instant, and the heat seemed to melt away this space.


    "Help me!"


    Ma Changlao was the one who gathered Dan martial arts. He was just a four fold cultivation of gathering Dan. When he saw the palm print, he was frightened and his eyes closed tightly.


    What made him wonder was why he hadn''t photographed the palm. When he opened his eyes, two figures appeared in front of him, and the flame palm print was obliterated by a red light by a middle-aged man in a fiery red robe.


    "The horse is old and safe." Sun Yi smiled. Just now, seeing that the Blackstone City Lord was in danger, he hurried to come with Hong Lian and happened to save the familiar Ma Changlao.


    "Red lotus, save the Lord of Blackstone." Sun Yat-sen gave a soft drink and didn''t intend to do it. Honglian, an expert of Shentai wuchongtian, was just a group of clowns in this group.


    Red lotus nodded, a flame appeared, and the blue light storm annihilated instantly, revealing the embarrassed Blackstone city master.


    "Who are you? Why do you interfere in my solo''s private affairs? Please give your names. " As soon as dugong''s face changed, the man in the flame robe annihilated his own blue light storm, and his strength was unfathomable.


    At this time, the rescued leader of Blackstone city saw that the person who saved him was Sun Yi, and immediately shot him in front of Sun Yi. His mind coagulated to Honglian, but then an unfathomable breath frightened him. The man in front of him was indeed a warrior in Shentai. He immediately said, "I''ve seen you."


    "Master!" The voice of Blackstone city leader was loud, and immediately spread to dugong''s ears. He was stunned, and then said with great surprise: "you are a warrior in Shentai territory, run away."


    Dugong was frightened and even provoked the martial arts in Shentai. When can the Blackstone city master let the martial arts in Shentai save him? Facing the martial arts in Shentai, he has no idea of resistance. The only thing he can think of is to escape!


    "It''s so easy for you to escape. Where does my face go?" With a cold hum, the red lotus burst into flames, enveloping the space in a layer of fire. They were like lightning and shuttled vertically and horizontally. These people had no power to resist in his hands.


    For a moment, these people were like a dead dog. They were brought over by Honglian with a decadent face.


    "Master, what should we do with these people?" Honglian asked.


    The Blackstone city master who heard this swallowed his saliva. He is worthy of being an alchemy master. A Shentai warrior is so respectful to a pill gathering warrior.


    "These people were handed over to the Lord of Blackstone." Sun Yi glanced at the main road of Blackstone city.


    "Thank you, master." The Blackstone city master smiled grimly, stepped in the void and walked slowly towards several people in Dulong. Because of the robbery of these people, Blackstone city lost two judan elders, which was a great blow.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m willing to be a cow and a horse for you." Dugong''s face was filled with fear. He had been exiled to the sea for hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, he was planted in the hands of a Shentai warrior today.


    "Don''t kill you? Don''t kill you and keep you! " The Lord of Blackstone gave a loud shout, and a thunder burst out in his palm and suddenly slapped dugong on his head. A watermelon burst. Dugong fell heavily into the exile sea, and there was an extra pill ball emitting blue light in his hand.


    The fate of the others was like that of a lone dragon. They fell into the exile sea and fed the sea animals.


    "Thank you, brother sun and senior this time." Blackstone city leader is very happy. He is glad that he has a good relationship with Sun Yi in Blackstone city. He is even more lucky that he can meet dignitaries on the vast sea. Otherwise, he will be planted in the hands of this single dragon today.


    "Hehe, Lord Blackstone, go to my boat. It''s just that I''m going to tianxingdao to celebrate my birthday." Sun Yi smiled brightly.


    The Lord of Blackstone nodded, looked at the destroyed ship, then turned into an electric light and went to the sea ship of Qixiong island.

 Chapter 293

    On the sea surface of Tianxing Island, a ship only berthed at the port and set foot on Tianxing island. A strong vitality of heaven and earth poured into Sun Yi''s nose. It is worthy of being a human island. With this strong vitality of heaven and earth, it can also attract many martial artists.


    After getting off the ship, Sun Yi led a group of people to Tianxing city under the leadership of Honglian, ready to enter the city to have a rest.


    In a moment, he came to Tianxing city at the pace of a few people. The walls in front of him were all built by precious volcanic mines on the seabed, emitting a hot smell, which made Sun Yi sigh. Even the walls were so high-grade.


    On both sides of Tianxing City, there is a gathering area where martial artists personally check and scan the past martial artists.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please hand over your invitations." A master of gathering pills and nine weights stopped Sun Yi.


    Then Sun Yi gave his invitation to the man for inspection. After a moment of effort, the man returned the invitation to Sun Yi and said, "it''s the martial arts on Qixiong island. It''s disrespectful. Please come into the city."


    Just as Sun Yi was about to step into Tianxing City, several people passing by attracted Sun Yi''s eyes. These were a group of martial artists who looked like people but not exactly like people. Some people even dragged a tail behind their hips. What''s more strange is that Sun Yi smelled a faint smell of exotic animals from them.


    "Why are these people so strange?" Sun Yi inquired curiously like a red lotus on one side.


    Red lotus looked at those people and said with a smile: "master, these people are not human, but demon. This time, on the birthday of the Lord of Tianxing City, we also invited the martial artists of demon and demon."


    "Demon clan? Isn''t it only the demon clan who goes to Shentai that can take off the demon body? These people are just gathering pills. " Sun Yi was a little confused. He had never seen a human shaped beast on the cangyun continent.


    "These demon families can turn into this kind of human form only after drinking a precious treasure called Huaxing water." Honglian explained.


    Sun Yi nodded, no longer tangled with these, and followed Honglian into the city.


    After entering Tianxing City, there are not only Terrans walking around in the city, but also some monsters with strange shapes. Some monsters have demon heads and wander around the city. There are many demon families with tails. It seems that this is a hodgepodge.


    Sun Yi and his entourage are going to the reception of Tianxing city to stay there.


    But at this time, a place in front gathered many martial artists, and it was very noisy, like something happened.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Sun Yi said hello, stepped up under his feet and walked towards the busy place.


    Sun Yi didn''t know what had happened until he went in. It turned out that there were a lot of demons in front of him, and there was an old man in judan territory and a handsome girl who was only half a step away from judan.


    "Old man, this woman will be enjoyed by our distinguished adults tonight. It''s your granddaughter''s honor." On one side, a red fire demon family spewed out flames from the demon population and shouted at the old man.


    "You guys, just spare my granddaughter. She''s still young." Although the old man was a cultivation achievement in judan territory, he didn''t see enough in the eyes of these people and begged for mercy again and again.


    "Don''t worry, I will cherish her and the fire devil will take her away." A strange man came out of the demon man. He looked very strange and didn''t look like a demon family.


    At the moment, Sun Yi asked a man beside him, "what happened? How did the devil rob women in the city? "


    "Alas, these demons are the demons of morsha island. The leading man is the demon of Shura family among the demons. She has a noble status. This girl will be miserable tonight. It is said that the demons of Shura family like the virgin of human family most, and once they fall into their hands. The end is miserable. " The man sighed.


    "Star city didn''t care that day? This happens in Terran cities. " Sun Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Star City doesn''t care about such small things at all. It can only blame the girl for her bad luck." This is humane.


    While talking, the girl had been set up by the devil to take away, leaving only the old man''s begging for mercy.


    "You don''t care. I want to take care of it." Sun Yi whispered that he didn''t think he was a good man, but he wasn''t a bad man. He had a steelyard in his heart. Since he bumped into this matter today, he couldn''t sit back and watch a girl be ruined by a demon man. This is his bottom line.


    He made up his mind, turned into a golden light and stopped in front of several demons.


    "Wait a minute, let the girl go." Sun Yi shouted, and his sharp eyes focused on these demons.


    The demons saw that someone dared to stop them, opened their mouth and shouted: "where do you come from? How dare you stop the noble demon family."


    "Let go of the girl." Sun Yi roared, and the roar of wind and thunder set off a storm.


    At the moment, red lotus saw that Sun Yi was meddling, smiled bitterly, moved her body and came to Sun Yi, and several leaders of Blackstone city also stood next to Sun Yi.


    "There are quite a lot of people. Do you want to stop my noble prince Mojun from playing with women?" The demon Jun of Shura family shook the folding fan in his hand and looked cold. He finally met his favorite woman, and there was a nosy man on the way.


    "Hum! Don''t think there is a warrior in Shentai territory who dares to meddle. " A Titan demon man up to five meters behind Mo Jun shook the ground every step. He was also a demon man in Shentai.


    "This is Tianxing City, not your Devil Island." Sun Yi snorted coldly. It''s not that Sun Yi likes this girl and wants to meddle in her own business. It''s just that I can''t bear to see a girl being ruined by a demon.


    "A mole ant with a heavy pill also dares to save the United States. Do you annoy the Devil Island by relying on the Shentai warrior behind you?" Mo Jun''s voice was low. The boy ruined his interest. Damn it.


    On the scene, the situation suddenly became tense, and the air smelled of gunpowder.


    "Ha ha, brother Mo Jun, what''s the matter? Why is there such a fire?" In the distance, a handsome young man dressed in yew stepped into the void, followed by an old man with red face and white beard.


    Seeing the handsome childe, the cold color on his face dissipated and said, "you Terran boy is going to come to save the beauty and spoil my interest. I''ll leave it to you. I believe childe Tiancheng will give me a satisfactory answer."


    "Sure, sure." Tiancheng smiled, looked up and down at Sun Yat Sen and said, "this little brother looks very strange. It should be his first time to Tianxing island. In front of him, the childe is mo Jun, so don''t interfere with this woman''s little brother. Since he is liked by Mr. Mo Jun, that''s her blessing. I invite my brother to the restaurant for a drink."


    Tiancheng''s words were very polite. He noticed the red lotus behind Sun Yi and knew that the power behind Sun Yi was not weak. He looked angry and said ha ha.


    "Childe Tiancheng, you can''t. The little old man has such a granddaughter and can''t be ruined by the devil." As soon as the old man heard this, he immediately hugged Tianxing''s thigh and hurriedly begged for love.

 Chapter 294

    On one side, Mo Jun smiled when he heard Tiancheng''s words. Cheng flattered well that day, which made him very useful.


    "Have you finished? Lucky, why don''t you give your sister to the devil." Sun Yi only felt that after hearing Tianda''s joke, a human should flatter the devil like this. What''s more funny is that the man in front of him is still the childe of Tianxing island.


    "Little brother, if you say something, you can eat it indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. You''re provoking the majesty of Tianxing island." Tiancheng''s eyes were cold. Judan''s six strong accomplishments suddenly pressed on Sun Yi. On this day, Xingdao was the largest in his heavenly family.


    "Hum!" Sun Yi burst out a sense of war, which shook away Tiancheng''s authority. He said coldly, "joke, you and I were born a human race. What words do I say? Ask these people. As a human race, you don''t save the poor girl from the devil''s palm, but have to send the girl into the tiger''s mouth. If the girl is willing, then I have nothing to say."


    "Then I''d like to ask if you were willing to serve Mr. Mojun." Tiancheng''s eyes shot a faint blue light into the girl''s eyes. Under this blue light, the girl''s eyes gradually blurred and her will gradually blurred.


    "You are still the son of Tianxing island by this despicable means." Sun Yi noticed the little action of genius. A ray of golden light between her fingers instantly isolated the blue light, while Tiancheng''s head tilted back. The fierce gun stabbed Tiancheng''s eyes, and two lines of blood trickled from Tiancheng''s eyes.


    "Bold, where did you come from? How dare you hurt the childe of Tianxing island and seek death." The face of the Shentai warrior behind Tiancheng changed and pointed to the next terrible blue light to Sun Yi. The blue light was extremely terrible and contained terrible power.


    "Do you want to face? How dare you, a Shentai warrior, intervene in the struggle among your peers."


    The red lotus shouted angrily, one palm patted down, and a ten Zhang flame big palm print suddenly met the blue light.


    "Boom!" The two attacks collided in the sky. The person in front of her was just the warrior of the triple heaven of Shentai. As the warrior of the five Heaven of Shentai, Honglian was once the master of an island. Her strength was incomparable.


    With one hand, the dazzling fire annihilated the blue light in an instant. Then the flame did not reduce and killed the man''s chest. A blood mark suddenly appeared on the man''s chest, and the power of the flame swept through his whole body.


    "You are bold. You not only meddle in Mo Jun''s affairs, but also hurt the elder of Tianxing island." Tiancheng endured the sting in his eyes and shouted.


    "Am I bold? Who charmed the girl with despicable means, and who kept asking my Terran girl to serve the demon man, and who first shot me by relying on the ancestor of Shentai. There are so many pairs of magma here. See if it''s true. "


    Sun Yi''s fierce eyes shot at Tiancheng, knocked heavily on Tiancheng''s chest word by word, stepped heavily, and a sense of hegemony shrouded Tiancheng.


    "What do you... Want to do." Tiancheng suddenly lost his square inch. Although his cultivation is far better than that of the boy, he doesn''t know why. Facing the boy is like facing a gun with the intention of breaking the sky. He said: "today, anyway, this girl must be taken away by master Mo Jun. you can''t stop it. This is my territory of Tianxing island."


    "You said that this is your territory of Tianxing island. Is it the power of the human race or his demon clan that day? Is this girl a human race? You have to give him to the demon one by one. I really doubt whether Xingdao is the territory of the demon or my human race that day. I really doubt you are the running dog of the demon." Sun Yat Sen questioned Tiancheng every word and every sentence. Tiancheng''s words were so absurd that Sun Yi almost thought he was not from Tianxing island.


    "The boy''s words are so sharp. I think his words are reasonable."


    "I think so too. Can my Terran be afraid of the demon man? Tiancheng asked my Terran girl to serve the demon man. What''s the game?"


    The martial artists around talked one after another. Sun Yi''s wrong words made them accuse Tiancheng. One person''s accusation was not terrible, but countless people''s accusations were like a heavy wave.


    "Shut up! How dare you people talk about my work on Tianxing island. " Tiancheng''s face changed greatly. The boy''s mouth was so powerful in front of him. Indeed, he had a mind of favoring Mo Jun. he didn''t expect to provoke public anger.


    "You don''t even have the right to talk about it." Sun Yi sneered.


    "Are you finished? You made me angry." Mo Jun''s face was cold. He didn''t want to play with a person''s charming girl, but he provoked this sharp mouthed boy and said, "I want you to know what will happen to me."


    Suddenly, Mo Jun''s palm turned over, and a black vortex absorbed the aura around and shot at Sun Yi. The terrible suction blew a roaring hurricane.


    "It''s up to you!" As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, he raised his fist and waved it. The golden fist suppressed the space. With a huge force, he directly broke the black vortex, and the wisps of golden awns mixed with hot flames stabbed at Mo Jun.


    "What a powerful young man. Judan is a demon man who shakes judan six times. You know, this is still the Shura people with terrible strength."


    "No wonder he dares to scold these people so angrily. Look at the old ancestor of Shentai standing behind him. He is definitely a warrior of Shentai''s six or five Heaven. Can the power behind him be simple?"


    The atmosphere in the street suddenly became tense, and a strong smell of gunpowder burst out in the air.


    Suddenly, a green light came from the sky, and a terrible pressure suppressed the whole audience. The visitor is a dignified middle-aged man with a national face.


    "You guys gave me a face on Tianxing island. They all came to attend the Millennium birthday celebration of Tianxing island Master. It''s very difficult for me."


    This person is the second person in Tianxing Island besides the leader of Tianxing Island, Tianhao, the martial artist of Shentai''s five heavens.


    Seeing that the person was Tian Hao, Mo Jun said coldly, "today I''ll give you a face on Tianxing island and won''t investigate this matter with this boy, but I hope it won''t happen next time. There''s also a boy, you remember it¡°


    ¡±I''m sure. Young master Mo Jun will have a rest first. I''ll give you satisfaction later and make you comfortable¡° Tianhao smiled.


    ¡±Honglian, let''s go too¡° Sun Yi directly ignores the threat of Mo Jun and is angry at the practice of Tianxing island. He has no choice but to do so. The great power of a human family is so weak.

 Chapter 295

    "Tiancheng, you almost ruined our event." A middle-aged man was carrying a hand, with a touch of pressure on his body. He was the leader of Tianxing city and the Supreme Master of Shentai qichongtian. He sternly reprimanded Tiancheng with a face. Beside him were magic Jun and the Titan demon man.


    "Lao Zu, cheng''er knew he was wrong, but this time it was the boy who made trouble and had sharp teeth. Cheng''er lost his square inch." Tiancheng was sweating all over his face and was very nervous under the scolding of his ancestors.


    At this time, Mo Jun came out, waved his hand and said, "it''s not Tiancheng''s fault. He''s also defending me. It''s strange that the boy is too nosy."


    "Now, no one can afford any mistakes in this situation. Is master Mo Jun too mischievous?" The Lord of Tianxing island is gloomy. This demon Jun is as lustful as life. In this critical situation, he still wants to play with women. If he is not the son of Shura family, he would like to slap him to death.


    "The boy can''t jump for a few days. He''ll kill him in a few days." Mo Jun didn''t care. He looked at the Lord of Tianxing island and said, "in addition, this time, the devil has a life. Are you ready? It''s up to the devil''s plan. There can''t be any loss."


    The Lord of Tianxing island looked positive and said solemnly, "naturally, I have made all the preparations for Tianxing island this time. I will not make mistakes. I will wait for my birthday in a few days."


    After that, the Lord of Tianxing Island clenched his fist and looked cruel.


    "That''s good. The demon lord can''t wait."


    At the moment, Sun Yi settled down with the granddaughters, left his residence and went straight to the trading area of Tianxing city.


    Tianxing island is the largest island in this island. There must be good things in the trading area. This time, Sun Yi wants to go to the trading area to Amoy some animal cores of sea animals with gathering Dan strength for alchemy. Somehow, he has a feeling of uneasiness since he set foot on Tianxing island.


    After breaking through the realm of gathering pills, the improvement of strength became more and more slow. Sun Yi urgently needed pills and some foreign objects to improve his strength. This time, his most important thing was to find some animal cores containing gold and fire for alchemy.


    After a cup of tea, Sun Yat Sen came to the trading area of Tianxing island.


    After stepping into the trading area, bursts of noise came into sun Yier. The whole street was full of people, some were stall owners, and more were martial artists who came to Taobao.


    On the birthday of the leader of Tianxing Island, many demon and demon Warriors also came here. They took advantage of this opportunity to sell treasures on the trading floor. After all, in the exile sea, the strength of the Terran may not be the strongest, but the Kung Fu of collecting money is the most powerful of the three races.


    Sure enough, Sun Yi was not disappointed in the trading area. There are many martial artists selling sea animal nuclear weapons. After all, there are not many sea animals in exile. The sea animals are endless. More importantly, the price of each judan strength animal nuclear is not expensive. You can exchange it for a thousand Yuan Stone.


    In a short period of time, Sun Yi lost more than 100000 yuan of stones and exchanged them for hundreds of gold and fire animal cores. He also bought many auxiliary materials for alchemy. He sighed that he had a great harvest this time.


    "What is that?"


    While Sun Yi was wandering, Sun Yi stopped and went straight to a stall.


    The one who set up the stall was an old man with a pointed chin and a fox tail. Obviously, he was a martial artist of the demon family. The light pressure on him showed that he was a master of judan jiuzhong.


    Dozens of square jade blocks with strong vitality were placed on the ground with a rag. Among these jade blocks that interested Sun Yat Sen, there were some fire red and golden awn jade blocks, which exuded a strong will of the five elements.


    "Young master, these jade blocks are exactly five elements jade blocks. Each jade block contains five elements will, which is of great benefit to young master, a martial artist who gathers pills." The old man raised his eyelids and greeted the guests warmly when he saw them.


    "Five elements jade block?" Sun Yi bent down to pick up a piece of red jade and slightly moved his vitality. A very strong fire will reached Dantian along the meridians. He instantly felt that the vitality branches of this will were shining for a few points, and the jade in the palm of his hand was also dim for a few points. He sighed: "good thing."


    "Young master, would you like some five element jade and five hundred yuan stone for each?" The old man said enthusiastically that he had set up a stall here for several days, but no one paid attention to it. It''s not that these five element jade pieces are not precious, but they are too expensive. Few people can afford five hundred and one piece of five element jade.


    Sun Yi heard the speech and was silent for a moment. Although these five element jade are wonderful, each jade block does not contain a lot of will. It is obviously a drop in the bucket to rely on these jade blocks to improve cultivation.


    "Good things are good things. Unfortunately, just a few pieces are too chicken ribs for me." Sun Yat Sen.


    The old man was immediately excited. He came to a big customer and said, "also, I have a lot here."


    After that, the old man took out hundreds of five element jade blocks from the storage ring.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi immediately turned her eyes. The five hundred yuan stone seems to be bluffing. She said, "I only want the five element jade block containing fire vitality and gold vitality. In addition, the price of the five hundred yuan stone is too outrageous."


    "Four hundred and fifty-one yuan. I''ll lose money if it''s cheaper." The old man replied to Sun Yi that he accidentally found a mine to get these five element jade blocks. Unfortunately, these five element jade blocks are too chicken ribs for their demon family. He narrowed his eyes and said: "if you can take all these five element jade blocks away, I can tell you where these five element jade blocks come from. As for whether you can get them, it''s not my business."


    Sun Yi thought for a moment and said, "yes, I want all these five element jade blocks. Now you can tell me the origin of these five element jade blocks."


    Then a pile of Yuan stones with strong vitality were placed in front of the old man. With a flash of gold in his hand, some five element jade blocks were involved in Sun Yi''s heaven and earth bag. Although these jade blocks are not many, Sun Yi estimated that with the help of these five element jade blocks, he should be able to break through the double of judan.


    Now Sun Yi is not short of money. What he lacks is a treasure that can improve his martial arts cultivation.


    "Hey, hey, these five elements jade pieces were obtained at the bottom of the sea in the demon hall. If you want to mine, go to the demon hall." The old man quickly put away the Yuan Stone and shot a scroll into Sun Yi''s hand for fear that Sun Yi would repent.


    Sun Yi was speechless when he heard the speech. He was in the demon hall. No wonder the old man was willing to tell him that he got the five elements jade block. He was worthy of being a fox. He was smart enough, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute. Depressed, he continued to walk towards it.


    "Young master, let''s go. Come to my demon hall in the future. I''ll take you to mine." The old Mimi smiled and said to Sun Yi, which made Sun Yi almost fall. He was worthy of being a fox family. He was treacherous enough.

 Chapter 296

    The five elements jade block that was slightly disappointed didn''t see one. It seems that if you want to find the five elements jade block, you can only get it in the demon hall.


    "Childe, do you want a sword? It''s just right for you, a hero." Someone shouted to Sun Yi. Sun Yi looked at it. It was just a top-grade sword at the Xuan level. He didn''t look up to him at all.


    Continuing to walk forward, Sun Yi''s eyes stayed on a stall with a piece of jade emitting blue light, only a few centimeters in size. Explore the mind, and a wisp of blue light penetrates into Sun Yi''s mind along the mind, making Sun Yi feel clear in his mind.


    "What jade is this?" Sun Yi stepped up and walked towards the booth. He couldn''t help asking.


    The stall owner was an old man with white hair and red face. He raised his eyelids. When he saw the guests, he smiled and said, "this is a Mingxin jade."


    Just as Sun Yi was about to ask the price, a martial artist grabbed him and said, "little brother, ignore him. This man is crazy about money. Just a small piece of jade costs 100000 yuan."


    After listening to this, the old man was not angry and said with a smile: "I only sell this Mingxin jade to people who have fate, and only people who have fate can afford the price of 100000 yuan stone. If I can''t meet people who have fate, I will keep this Mingxin jade in my hand."


    Sun Yi was obedient and smacked his tongue. The price of 100000 Yuan Stone in cangyun mainland may not be much, but it is a sky high price to exile the sea here. In addition, it is only a small jade. No wonder others will satirize him.


    "Little brother, this Mingxin jade seems to be destined for you." The old man''s eyes focused on sun Yat-sen.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s mind glanced at the old man. To his surprise, the old man was like an ordinary person without martial arts cultivation, but it also made Sun Yi feel that the old man was not an ordinary person, and this 100000 was not a large number for Sun Yi.


    "Old man, I''ll give you a hundred yuan for this little jade. I''ll take it." A handsome man suddenly walked out of the crowd. He hugged a charming woman and said, "how about buying this jade for you."


    "Hehe, I only sell jade to destined people. You and I don''t sell it." The old man said with a smile.


    "Don''t be disrespectful. Do you know who I am? I''m the son of the leader of Liuyang island. My father is on the island." The man''s face suddenly floated an anger and said viciously.


    The old man still smiled kindly. Ignoring the man, he turned his eyes to Sun Yat Sen and said, "little brother, I''ll give you 100000 yuan stone."


    "You old man, it seems that you are looking for a fight." Seeing that the old man ignored him, the man punched the old man with a whistling wind.


    "Noisy." With a wave of the old man''s sleeve robe, a breeze blew, and the man instantly disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Yi widened her eyes. As expected, he was not an ordinary person. You should know that the man was a double cultivation of judan. He only used one sleeve and immediately said, "senior, the younger generation of Mingxin jade wants it. This is 100000 yuan stone."


    "Hehe, you are indeed a predestined person. I will return this Mingxin jade to you." The old man smiled and rolled up his sleeve robe. He was not polite. After accepting Yuanshi, he closed the stall and left the trading area.


    After receiving Mingxin jade, Sun Yi wore it on her chest. A cool breath penetrated into her mind and sighed. This jade was really not simple.


    Then Sun Yi didn''t continue to wander in the trading area and went straight back to his residence.


    In the residence.


    Sun Yi sat cross legged on the stone bed, with piles of five element jade blocks beside him. The strong will of these five element jade blocks made the room emit dazzling light.


    It''s ten days before the birthday of the Lord of Tianxing City, and Sun Yi doesn''t want to waste a moment of cultivation time. After harvesting five elements jade blocks this time, he wants to use these jade blocks to enter the dual realm of gathering pills.


    The five element jade pieces were held in Sun Yi''s hands, and a strong will poured into the Dantian. The vigorous branches grew at a visible speed. Originally, Sun Yi was only one foot away from judan Erzhong. This breakthrough was natural.


    "Judan''s double state is really much better than judan''s one." Sun Yi looked at the group of colorless five element jade blocks in front of her and smiled bitterly. It was too resource consuming to cultivate the endless golden body. So many five element jade blocks only supported the breaking of judan.


    After breaking through the judan double, Sun Yi went out of the house. Today is the birthday of the Lord of Tianxing city. The whole Tianxing city is jubilant and lively with the influx of many martial artists.


    This time, there were more than 20 ancestors of Shentai in dashuguang City, and there were more than 200 warriors in judan territory.


    Tianxing island is the second most powerful island in addition to the king''s palace. It is the birthday of Tianxing City Lord. Several nearby islands dare not give Tianxing island face. Even the demon family and the demon family should give some face and come to congratulate Tianxing City Lord on his birthday.


    "Master, it''s time to go to the city Lord''s residence to celebrate your birthday." Honglian came over at this time. She glanced at Sun Yi and found that he had made another breakthrough in his short time. She sighed secretly that the master could make such achievements today. She really worked hard enough. She didn''t even want to let go of this short birthday celebration time.


    Sun Yi was obedient, nodded and said, "let''s go and see the birthday of the star city master."


    Then the three of Sun Yi left their residence and walked on the street of the city Lord''s residence, surrounded by many martial artists who went to celebrate their birthday.


    A moment later, the three came to the main house of Tianxing city. The scene in front of them was festive. At their feet, there was a red carpet thousands of meters long. A magnificent mansion stood in Tianxing City, emitting endless pressure.


    The Tianjia in Tianxing city not only controls the Tianxing sea area, but also the Tianjia, one of the four forces in the human palace. The first condition for being called one of the four forces is that there must be an ancestor of Shentai jiuchongtian. It can be imagined that the Tianjia is powerful.


    It''s strange that the rise of the Tianjia family only lasted a few hundred years. Hundreds of years ago, the Tianjia family was only a family of first-class and second-class forces, but it forcibly squeezed out the powerful Murong family at that time. What''s more strange is that after the Murong family was exterminated by the demons, the family immediately became the four major forces.


    When the three of Sun Yat Sen came here, they looked at the city Lord''s house and marveled at the great skill of the city Lord''s house.


    Outside the city Lord''s residence, there is a vast square with several miles, in which countless tables are placed. On the table are pots of wine and countless delicacies. Once you smell it, there is a strong vitality and aroma, at least the flesh and blood of the sea animals of judan strength.


    In addition, there were numerous figures sitting. Some martial arts practitioners came to the city master''s house to celebrate their birthday just because they were refining their body. This was a banquet for the whole city. I don''t know the cost of these countless tables.

 Chapter 297

    "Thank you for coming to celebrate your birthday!"


    "Thank you for coming to celebrate your birthday!"


    "Thank the bear king for coming to celebrate his birthday!"


    Thanks echoed in the Tianxing mansion from the host population, welcoming the birthday greetings of the major island owners. However, only the martial arts with the strength of judan can have such a special honor. The received people should give their names.


    "Thank the seven evil Island Red Lotus Island leader for coming to celebrate his birthday!" When the three of Sun Yi came to the city master''s house, a voice of thanks sounded, which gave enough face to the martial artists who came to celebrate their birthday.


    Then a receptionist came and led the three of Sun Yat-sen into the city master''s house.


    After entering the city master''s residence, the receptionist led them through a long passage to an extremely magnificent hall. In the hall, wine tables were placed orderly and many martial artists were seated. Their strength was all martial artists above judan territory.


    Sun Yi glanced, and the black city Lord was also impressively sitting on the wine table in the middle of the hall, while some martial artists below the sixth weight of judan could only sit at the end of the hall. Obviously, the arrangement of this position was arranged according to their strength.


    Soon, the receptionist took Sun Yat-sen and the three to their position. As the seven evil island with two ancestors of Shentai, it was very front, only more than ten meters away from the main seat.


    With the passage of time, the hall soon became lively, and the martial artists who wished to celebrate their birthday arrived one after another. The hall of Nuo Da was in good order. Whether there was hatred or not, the atmosphere was also very harmonious. After all, this was the birthday of the Lord of Tianxing City. Naturally, they would not have nothing to do with their nature.


    The man sitting next to Sun Yi was the strong man of the demon family. The fox elder who had cheated Sun Yi also sat there. When he saw Sun Yi, he grinned with yellow teeth, making Sun Yat Sen''s teeth itch.


    "Boom!" The wine tables in the hall were shaking, and a wave of magic gas was introduced into the people''s noses. It was mo Jun and his party who came. Every step of the Titan demon man was like earth shaking.


    "What an arrogant demon man. He is so arrogant in the Terran territory." There was a cry of discontent.


    In the exile sea, almost no human race does not hate the demons. These demons are cruel and cruel. They often do the evil of slaughtering the island, which is terrible.


    "Young master Mojun of the demon family is coming. Please take your seat quickly." A receptionist shouted, and then Mo Jun arrogantly walked to a very close position to the main seat.


    After another incense burning time, all the martial artists who came to celebrate their birthday have come to the hall.


    "Ha ha, thank you for coming to my birthday. It''s a great honor for me." A very powerful voice came out of the hall, and then a figure in purple stepped into the hall, closely followed by Tianhao and several martial artists in Shentai.


    "Tianxing Island leader''s Millennium birthday. Why don''t we come to congratulate the island leader on his birthday? I hope the island leader will take care of me more."


    "What Liuyang Island leader said is very true. Only the Millennium Tianxing Island leader has cultivated the seventh heaven of the Shentai, which may not be able to add a power of the Ninth Heaven of the Shentai to our people."


    In the hall, the voices of congratulations sounded from time to time, flattering the Lord of Tianxing city one by one.


    "Let me borrow your good words. Next, please enjoy the dance prepared by Tianxing island for you." The Lord of Tianxing City smiled and clapped his hands. Suddenly, a row of beautiful women dressed in exposed clothes came out of the hall and danced in the hall.


    There are hundreds of women in this group. Each of them has the lowest cultivation of martial arts in the early stage of Dharma body. They show off their dancing posture in the hall one by one, which makes some lecherous martial artists stare.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, whoever likes me can be taken away from Tianxing island. These women are virgins and have practiced their unique cultivation skills to ensure your satisfaction." The Lord of Tianxing island is smiling. These women are goods for her, disposable goods.


    "Thank you, Lord Tianxing island." A monkey''s anxious warrior''s hand passed by with suction, and a woman lay in his arms. In full view of the public, she went up and down her hands, and a charming panting voice hummed from the woman''s nose.


    With this man''s lead, some martial artists took these women into their arms one after another.


    "Well, women, let''s go back and enjoy it. Next, you will enjoy the delicious food prepared by Tianxing island for you." As soon as the Lord of Tianxing island''s eyes coagulated, he walked out of the hall one by one with delicious food, and put it in front of everyone''s table in order.


    With the placement of delicious food, a gust of fragrance seeped into Sun Yi''s nose. Delicious food as bright as crystal attracted people''s attention. These are actually the flesh and blood of Shentai powerful animals. What''s more, these flesh and blood are not the flesh and blood of ordinary Shentai powerful sea animals, but the noble sea squid among sea animals.


    "Boss, you can eat more. It''s good to mend." On one side, Wang Le took the lead in moving chopsticks. His mouth was full, which made people feel funny. This goods came to shame.


    However, Sun Yi also picked up a piece of flesh and blood and put it into his mouth. The meat that was melted at the entrance immediately turned into vitality and poured into sun Yidan''s field. Sure enough, this batch of meat was a great tonic.


    During the dinner, no one noticed that the leader of Tianxing city and the demon clan did not move the meat in front of them. Instead, they looked on coldly and flashed a look of conspiracy success in their eyes.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you think of the delicious food I prepared on Tianxing island?" As soon as the Lord of Tianxing Island swept, he suddenly asked when everyone ate almost, with a smile on his face.


    "Very good, very good. The sea animals with Shentai strength have not been eaten several times, even if they are me."


    "Yes, thank the island owner for his kindness."


    Many warriors in the hall are stuffed with meat, especially those powerful warriors in the judan area.


    "Hehe, let''s eat more." The leader of Tianxing Island suddenly started from the main seat, walked down from the main seat with a wine pot in his hand, and went down to the bottom with a wine glass.


    "Leader of Liuyang Island, I respect you for this glass of wine." The main wine pot of Tianxing Island immediately poured out a stream of starlit wine, poured it into the wine cup, and drank it first.


    The leader of Liuyang island was flattered and hurried to drink the wine with starlight. His strength was no more than the realm of Shentai''s triple heaven. He was toasted by the leader of Shentai''s seven heaven Star Island. He was at a loss for a moment.


    Next, the Lord of Tianxing Island walked one by one to the wine table of those martial arts in Shentai and drank one by one.


    When he came to Sun Yi''s table, Tianxing Island master poured a glass of starlight wine into Honglian''s glass and said, "Honglian island Master, I''ll give you a toast today."

 Chapter 298

    "Oh, did you blame me for not toasting you? Well, I''ll give you a toast." There was a trace of imperceptible anger in the main eyes of Tianxing Island, and then another cup of starlight wine was poured into Sun Yi''s glass, staring at Sun Yi with a smile.


    "Master, you see, the Lord of Tianxing Island toasts in person. This..." Honglian takes up her glass and falls into a dilemma. It''s neither drinking nor not drinking.


    Sun Yi didn''t take the wine from the leader of Tianxing island. His eyes were bright and looked at the leader of Tianxing island. As early as eating meat before eating, a strange feeling crossed his blood and rushed straight to his mind. Fortunately, the powerful effect of immortal blood washed away the strange feeling.


    Now it''s wrong to see the Lord of Tianxing Island toasting in person. That''s why he spoke to stop Honglian.


    "Hey, what the hell are you doing, that boy? You don''t give face to the Lord of Tianxing city."


    "Yes, Honglian, you''re really useless. Did the boy tell you not to drink?"


    The martial artists in the hall showed an honest look and accused Sun Yi.


    At the moment, the Lord of Tianxing Island held up the glass of wine, looked embarrassed and said, "little friend, is it because I don''t entertain well in Tianxing Island, which makes little friend angry?"


    "You can''t drink this glass of wine unless the island owner eats some meat on the plate first and then drinks this glass of wine." Sun Yi looked directly at the leader of Tianxing island. He didn''t know why. He was uneasy in his heart.


    "Boy, you are so bold that you dare to make such an unreasonable request." As soon as the Shentai warrior who wanted to curry favor with the leader of Tianxing Island shouted, a momentum soared, a sharp big palm print condensed in his hand, and the terrible vitality should be patted on Sun Yi.


    "Cough..." at this time, the Shentai warrior coughed, and the condensed big palm print suddenly dissipated into the air. The circulation of his vitality stagnated. The more he wanted to use his vitality, the softer his body became, and finally he collapsed directly at the table.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t I gather strength?" The Shentai warrior gave a great fright, and at the same time, he held his head and screamed, "my martial arts platform, what is attached to my martial arts platform, and it should collapse."


    In the hall, everyone looked at the change of this Shentai warrior, and turned their confused eyes to the leader of Tianxing island. Some people gathered their strength, but found that they could not gather their strength like this Shentai warrior.


    "Tianxing Island leader, what happened? Why can''t we gather the strength of vitality." Someone was questioning the leader of Tianxing Island, and suddenly realized that the boy''s wine just now couldn''t be drunk.


    When Sun Yi saw the changes of these people, his conjecture was implemented. Sure enough, the wine couldn''t be drunk. At the same time, Honglian beside him was shocked into a cold sweat and turned his grateful eyes to Sun Yi.


    "Everybody, since you know in advance, I won''t hide it." With an angry voice, the leader of Tianxing Island moved to the main seat, with a cold look on his face and said, "I poisoned the meat you eat, and the wine is not drinkable, as the little friend said. Even the Shentai warrior will be planted under this severe poison. Unfortunately, it is necessary to eat the meat and wine at the same time to make the Shentai warrior lose resistance, And a single poison will surely make you Shentai warriors aware. "


    "Tianxing Island leader, today is your birthday banquet. Why do you poison us and what is this wine?" All the people looked coldly at the leader of Tianxing island. Their eyes were full of doubts. Why did they poison.


    "Since you are all dead, I can tell you that this wine is mixed with the soul pill of the soul killing people, which is specially used to deal with some Shentai warriors. If I don''t propose a toast to you, how can you easily drink this glass of wine? Unfortunately, it''s all the good things that this little friend has done me bad, Also let a few escaped fish not drink the wine mixed with soul pill. " The Lord of Tianxing Island sneered that it was this boy who broke his good deeds. There were a few fish left behind and caused trouble.


    "Soul destroyer? That''s not a demon man. Lord Tianxing Island, why do you have a demon man''s soul pill? Why? " A man held his head and howled bitterly. The martial arts platform in his mind collapsed layer by layer. He regretted that an ancestor of Shentai had fallen to this point.


    "Let me tell you why." Mo Jun snorted coldly, and the demon''s palm slapped on the spirit cover of the Shentai warrior, and a black light enveloped the man''s spirit cover. In the frightened eyes of the people, the man''s body soon turned into a skin bag, and a blood pill with demon blood light appeared in Mo Jun''s hand.


    At this scene, everyone was numb. A Shentai warrior standing in the exile sea pyramid died in the hands of a demon man, and his death was so miserable.


    "That''s because the Lord of Tianxing island has long been under the control of our Demon Lord. You will all become the sacrifice of the blood sacrifice demon family." Mo Jun laughed wildly.


    At the moment, everyone was cold when they heard Mo Jun''s words. The leader of Tianxing Island colluded with the demon people. What''s more terrible is that they have lost their fighting power and become lambs to be slaughtered except those Shentai ancestors who didn''t drink.


    "Tianxing Island leader, you colluded with the devil and trapped us here. Aren''t you afraid of the people''s palace to settle accounts with you!" Some martial artists are roaring. These martial artists are almost the top martial artists in Tianxing sea area. They are even calculated to be here. If they all fall here, they will inevitably cause great turbulence in the exile sea.


    At the moment, in the hall, many martial arts fell to the ground one after another. The same is true for all judan martial arts who have eaten meat. The only better thing is the martial arts of the demon family. Their physique is stronger than that of the human race. These meat food still doesn''t make them lose their resistance.


    "Hum, the Imperial Palace, not only you, but also the whole human and demon families exiled to the sea will be sacrificed with blood. This plan was carried out a hundred years ago. If you don''t gather here, how can you catch you all." The Lord of Star Island smiled cruelly.


    "You are so mean, you are so mean, Tianxing, you dog thief can''t die easily." A Shentai warrior roared. It was the leader of Liuyang island who wanted to curry favor with the leader of Tianxing island on his birthday, but he didn''t expect to fall here.


    "Come here!" A blue light flashed across the sky star island Master''s hand, and a huge suction sucked Liuyang island Master into his hand. At the same time, an altar magic weapon stained with dry blood appeared in the other hand, which seemed to contain space to suck Liuyang island Master into the altar.


    "Why, this is why, I am unwilling to flow Yang. Tianxing dog thief, you collude with the demon family, you will be punished!" Liuyang''s last cry of grief and indignation echoed in the whole Tianxing island and annihilated in the altar.


    "Noisy." The Lord of Tianxing Island snorted coldly, "it''s your turn next."

 Chapter 299

    "Jiuqu Sanren, you should beg for mercy like this dog thief and take refuge in the devil. You deserve to die." Some righteous and indignant fighters roared at the Jiuqu scattered people.


    "Well, I accept your refuge." The Lord of Tianxing Island smiled cruelly. The altar emitted bloody red light, and a huge suction absorbed the Jiuqu scattered people into the altar. Only the last sad howl of the Jiuqu scattered people echoed in the main hall,


    "Tianxing, what are you going to do!" The faces of all the martial artists in the hall were sad and angry. Originally, their strength of Shentai martial artists would not be so simple. Even if there was only a trace of vigilance, the leader of Tianxing Island reduced their vigilance to the freezing point by a series of means, so that only seven or eight Shentai martial artists in the whole hall failed to win the move, and hundreds of judan martial artists lost their resistance, Become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them. It''s important for the Demon Lord." Mo Jun said.


    "All into the altar!" In the hands of the Lord of Tianxing Island, the altar was full of red light, sweeping through the altar one by one, sucking one warrior into the altar.


    At the moment, there was a shrill and miserable howl in the hall, and a curse echoed in the hall.


    With the passage of time, the martial artists near the main seat in the hall were basically sucked into the altar.


    "Master, what should we do?" Red lotus looked frightened. This birthday celebration turned out to be a trap for senior warriors in the whole Tianxing sea area. It can be imagined that only a few Shentai warriors in the Tianxing sea area can be caught at once.


    At the moment, Sun Yi also feels numb. Now there are only a few Shentai warriors in the hall who can fight, but he can''t get involved at all. He can get involved in the battle in judan territory, but he can''t bear the aftershocks among Shentai warriors.


    "For today''s sake, Honglian, we can only escape. Fortunately, you didn''t drink that cup of starlight wine." Sun Yi whispered to Honglian. When Tianxing Island leader dealt with other martial artists wantonly, his vitality burst out. With one hand, he picked up Wang Le who had lost his resistance and shot out of the city master''s house.


    The red lotus also followed, and the red lotus that burned the sky burst out. Only to escape, the Tianxing island Master of Shentai''s seven heaven can crush him.


    On the other side, some ancestors of Shentai, who had not drunk Xingguang wine, forcibly lifted the strength in the Dantian and shot away outside the city master. They are not fools. They can only win that glimmer of vitality in the chaos.


    "It''s hard for you to escape easily." The Lord of Tianxing Island snorted coldly and clapped his palm. Several powerful threats came out of the temple. The two Titan demons in the Shentai realm stopped at the door of the temple like a mountain and stopped their retreat.


    "What to do." Those who stopped looked at each other. These Titan demons are powerful experts in Shentai wuchongtian. The most important thing is that the highest level among them is the level of the warrior of the demon family in Shentai liuchongtian.


    "Fight with these demons. Only when you fight can you have a chance of life." It was the strong man of Shentai liuchongtian of the demon family who spoke. Then his whole body erupted into a tyrannical atmosphere. The whole person was raised inch by inch. In the twinkling of an eye, his bright mane trembled, and his height was up to five meters.


    Sun Yi''s eyes as like as two peas, who are the king of bear, and the king bear king who guards the bullets in the small secret, is the same as the Bear King of this God''s temple.


    The Bear King roared angrily, and the high decibel scream echoed in the whole hall. The whole hall was shaking. With this roar, the seven orifices of some people gathering Dan martial arts left blood. Huge bear paws were patted out, and the terrible force squeezed the space and directly killed a Titan demon.


    The Bear King is worthy of being the strongest of the demon family. His terrible power pushed the Titan people who are also famous for their great power out for more than ten meters.


    "The Bear King is good. The essence of blood is worth a few Terran warriors. It''s just a bloody sacrifice." The Lord of Tianxing Island smiled cruelly, and then saw his steps move, and a repressed breath came out. The breath of Shentai qichongtian suddenly broke out and popped out. It seems very slow, but it contains endless power.


    "Get away from me, old thief, the running dog of the devil." The king of the bear is completely a hard fight. The bear''s paw is attached with the thick vitality of the earth. He stepped on one foot and suddenly hit the palm. The king of the bear has absolute pride. Even the martial artist of Shentai qichongtian also took the palm, not to mention the weak Terran.


    But the subsequent scene made people stare. The palm of the leader of Tianxing island seemed to break through the space, ignoring the palm of the Bear King. The bear king who resisted the palm stepped back and crushed countless stone slabs.


    "What''s going on? Why can''t the Bear King bear this palm." Everyone stared at the leader of Tianxing island with frightened eyes. It''s impossible. This is the Bear King, the most powerful race in the demon family except those holy beasts.


    In the demon clan, unlike the human race, the road of martial arts has unlimited possibilities, so the human race is also the race that can give birth to the strongest. However, in the demon clan, martial arts achievements can be determined almost from birth. Like the holy beast clan, even the lowest achievements of eating and sleeping every day can reach the Ninth level of Shentai.


    At the same time, the probability of the strong born of the demon family is lower than that of the human family and the demon family. It is impossible to change your life against the sky without great opportunity.


    However, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The combat power of the demon family is proportional to the race. It is said that the holy beast family can even fight with the God King.


    "What''s the matter with you, bear king? What''s the matter with that palm." The warrior asked in fear.


    At the moment, the Bear King''s big bear eyes were darkened. The huge bear head shook, and a stream of blood flowed out of his mouth. He raised his head and looked at Tianxing island and said, "the sea awareness attack of the soul killing family can only defeat the demon family with weak sea awareness. I''m curious. Why do you have the martial arts of the soul killing family?"


    After a cold look, the Lord of Tianxing Island emitted a faint green light in his eyes and said, "I''ll let you die to understand. Look at my eyes, I''m the Lord of Tianxing Island, and I''m also a soul killing clan. Hundreds of years ago, Tianjia was occupied by my soul killing clan. Today, all Tianjia Shentai warriors are my soul killing clan."


    Soul destroying clan is a very strange race in the demon clan. They have no entity of their own. Their whole body is transparent and can be melted into the void. However, they have the most important martial skill to attack the martial arts. Their most powerful thing is to occupy the martial arts man''s body and destroy the man''s soul.


    And the warrior who is occupied to know the sea, unless it is the divine king''s realm power, you can''t see it in front of you.

 Chapter 300

    "It''s too late to know." The Lord of Tianxing Island shouted loudly, and the green light shot out of his eyes. He looked directly into the eyes of the Bear King. He wanted to destroy the Bear King''s martial arts platform, otherwise the angry bear king could not be included in the altar. If the Bear King met a martial artist who was not proficient in soul martial arts, it would be very difficult to deal with.


    "You can''t let him deal with the Bear King." Several Shentai warriors looked at each other and waved their dazzling vitality from their hands, cutting off the green light. Then someone drank violently and killed the Titan demon man to seize the glimmer of vitality.


    "Kill them for me." Then, Tian Hao and other Tianjia Shentai warriors, together with the three Titan demons, killed Sun Yi and others. The sky shaking attack thundered, and a terrible wave like a wave killed several people.


    "Master, stand behind me." The palm of the red lotus trembled, and the whole body burst into flames. A hot breath killed Tianhao who was facing the five heavy heaven of Shentai. The curtain of flame was like a ribbon carved with red lotus, and terrible fire waves rolled out.


    "Hum, I''m poisoned. See where you can be arrogant." As soon as Tian Hao''s eyes coagulated, the green light burst out. The green light in his palm broke the sky curtain and directly shot into Honglian''s mind. This is the martial arts of the soul killing family. It''s strange and difficult.


    "Ah!" The red lotus howled miserably and knew that the sea was in great pain. Green light eroded to Wutai. He would not have been so successful against Tianhao at the same level with the realm of Shentai wuchongtian, but he had been poisoned by food before, and his strength was reduced a bit, which made Tianhao of Shentai wuchongtian take advantage of the loophole.


    Except for Honglian, the situation of other Shentai warriors is also bad. In the face of this group of wolf like demons, they are just supporting hard, and falling is only a matter of time.


    The arm of Wan Jun, one of the Titan demons, was crossed, and the sky fell with a blow. The heavy force directly killed a weak Shentai triple heavenly warrior into a meat pie, which was then taken in by the altar in the sky.


    With the defeat of the first Shentai warrior, there was a second one. Soon another Shentai warrior turned into rotten meat and was collected into the altar.


    "Boom!" The whole hall was turned into powder with the war between several Shentai warriors.


    The main mansion of Tianxing City, which was originally festive, has now become a mass of ruins. Sun Yat Sen looks far away. The martial artists on the former Tianxing mansion square have long disappeared. Even the whole Tianxing city can''t be seen, just like a dead city.


    "Run, run, run!" In the current situation, Sun Yi has only the last five strong players except Honglian and Xiong Wang, and Xiong Wang has also lost his combat effectiveness. It will be sooner or later to be included in the altar, and now is the last chance of life.


    "Where to escape!" When Tianhao saw that Honglian was carrying the flame to escape with Sun Yi, a green light burst out in his eyes and his body exploded. The terrible green palm was carrying the Mori family killing skills to kill Xiang Honglian, but at this time, a clear wind stopped Tianhao''s action and a wind lifted Tianhao away.


    "Who is it, sneaky? Do you want to die?" The sky star Island leader''s face changed. It must be the martial arts in the seven heavy heaven of Shentai who can lift the flying sky. But how many people can have such great skills in the star sea area on this day?


    "Tianxing, do you know me?" A vast breath poured into the city master''s residence. The great pressure made everyone present slow down. The figure of an old man in white appeared in front of everyone. It was the old man who had previously sold Mingxin jade in the trading area.


    "Murong Chen, it''s you old ghost. I didn''t expect you to be dead." Tianxing Island leader''s face was very ugly. He realized that Murong Chen was the strong man of Shentai jiuchongtian, which immediately made him feel thorny and said: "you were promoted to liangchongtian in a mere hundred years. You deserve to be a genius of Murong family."


    "I didn''t expect that you haven''t forgotten me. It''s your great blessing to kill the soul family, so that I had such a chance in my pursuit." Murong Chen''s face was frozen and his heart was very upset. He came late. He had left Tianxing island for a few days because of a private affair. When he came back, he didn''t expect to see such a tragedy.


    "Just in time, the warrior of Shentai jiuchongtian is a good tonic for the blood sacrifice of the demon family. The Demon Lord will be very happy." Tianxing smiled grimly. Although Murong Chen is the strong one of the nine heavy heaven in Shentai, he can''t turn the tide alone. After all, the rest are poisoned and not afraid.


    "You go quickly. I''ll stop here." Murong Chen roared. Now there are just a few who can escape. He knows the strength of the stars on this day. It''s very difficult. He can''t delay for long. He can only fight for the time to escape for them.


    "Well, master, I''ll meet you at Qixiong island in the future." Sun Yi solemnly looked at the old man and showed a look of gratitude. Murong Chen should be Murong Qing''s senior figure. Later, his mother-in-law said, "everyone, let''s go quickly and don''t hurt our predecessors."


    Then Sun Yi and others quickly shot out of Tianxing island. At the moment of leaving, they saw the groaning Blackstone City Lord and Ma Changlao. They quickly ran away with golden light. As for other martial artists who lost their resistance, Sun Yi could not save them.


    He is not a saint. It is the greatest limit to save Blackstone City Lord and Ma Changlao.


    "Chase me. You can''t let them escape." The leader of Tianxing island was so angry that he had a good trap. First, he was destroyed by a boy and caused so many troubles. Then he jumped out of a Murong Chen of Shentai jiuchongtian and broke his plan. If he was blamed by the demon lord, even if he couldn''t bear the anger of the demon family.


    "Don''t go anywhere. Stay here." Murong Chen''s eyes are like a shining sun. In the endless evolution, a shining sun hangs overhead. The power of the flame is so terrible. The whole city Lord''s house is like falling into the sun, which blocks the footsteps of the eight Shentai warriors.


    "Even if you are the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, you can''t stop the cooperation of so many Shentai warriors." The Lord of Tianxing island is roaring and shooting green lights in his hands, but it''s like meeting the nemesis. The light of the sun conquers the martial arts of the soul killing clan.


    Then the three Titan demons stepped on earth shaking footsteps, and the three fists seemed to have the power to blow the stars, killing the old man with thousands of powerful forces.


    "Powerful brainless Titan demon man." In Murong Chen''s eyes, the sun turned and the bright light condensed. A round of star virtual shadow suppressed the Titan demon man. As a martial artist of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, Murong Chen was only one step away from stepping into the mysterious divine kingdom. His strength was so terrible.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!" Under the shadow of the stars, the body of the Titan demon man retreated and spit out a mouthful of magic blood.


    Murongchen delayed the eight demons with his strong strength, and the whole Tianxing island was falling apart. With their war, the whole Tianxing sea area triggered earth shaking tsunamis, and the wave of terror surged like destruction

 Chapter 301

    The dried bodies of millions of warriors and tens of thousands of ordinary people on the surrounding islands are lying on some adjacent small islands around Tianxing island. The blood must have fallen into the altar and turned into sacrifices.


    Sun Yi and others did not dare to delay. In a short time, they crossed thousands of miles in the sea area. In the middle, some small islands were bloody. It can be expected that the demon clan would kill the island on these islands.


    "Let''s go to the island ahead and have a rest." A Shentai warrior spews blood from his mouth. The toxin in his body has reached a critical point and needs to be discharged from a place.


    The others had no objection to this man''s suggestion. At the moment, it was thousands of miles away from Tianxing island. It was already a safe place. In addition, they couldn''t last long. Then they fled to the island below.


    The island exudes a strong smell of blood. The blood flows into the exile sea along the river. Looking at it, there is a small city, but it is silent and terrible. There is no human shadow. After arriving at the island, several Shentai warriors sit cross legged.


    "Elder Xiong Wang, this is a pill that can repair the sea." Sun Yi went to the White Bear King who had turned into a human, took out a bottle of pill and handed it to him.


    In the first battle with the Lord of Tianxing Island, King Xiong''s knowledge of the sea was seriously injured. If he did not suppress the martial arts platform, it would collapse. At the same time, when Sun Yi refined pills for Murong Qing, there were still some pills to cure soul wounds, which came in handy.


    At the moment, Sun Yi looked at the people who adjusted their breath, and his face showed a shocked look. He felt very weak in the war of Shentai martial arts. He could not even intervene in the fluctuation of the war. At the same time, it also made him more eager for martial arts and had an intuitive understanding of the strength of Shentai martial arts.


    In front of the warriors in Shentai territory, Sun Yi is afraid he can''t even escape.


    After a hour, what the old faces of the old men were already ruddy, which were not what they were, but had been in a state of battle before, and could not suppress the toxins in the body.


    "Gentlemen, what are you going to do next?" This man is the island owner of Difeng island and the master of Shentai sichongtian. He looked up at the sky and looked gloomy. What worried him was that he didn''t know what happened to Difeng island. He was afraid that he would be slaughtered by demons like the island he met on the way.


    "I''m alone. It doesn''t matter where I go." A man with a hooked nose said, this man is an eagle scattered man. He has no fixed place to live. He waved his hand and signaled that you should make up your mind about these things.


    At this time, Sun Yi came out and said solemnly: "several predecessors, why don''t you go to my seven evil islands to meet. Now the demons must slaughter wantonly on each island. If we separate, we will clean up the demons one by one. It''s better to gather on my seven evil islands.


    The elder who saved us before will also meet us in Qixiong island. What do you think, several elders? "


    When they heard the speech, they suddenly fell into silence. Although Sun Yi''s cultivation was only the double of gathering pills, no one would underestimate it. If he hadn''t noticed that the wine was poisonous, now everyone would be planted on Tianxing island.


    And what they said is unreasonable. Separation means death. Now the demons must have a big conspiracy. The whole exile sea must have fallen into war, and Qixiong island is their best choice. It is said that the island owner Murong Qing is the descendant of Murong family.


    "Well, as my little brother said, let''s go to Qixiong Island first." The eagle man nodded and agreed. Then he asked the king bear, "King bear, do you want to go back to the demon hall or go with us to Qixiong island."


    When the bear king heard the speech, a wry smile appeared on his pale face and said in a deep voice: "do you think I can safely return to the demon hall with my current situation? I will go to Qixiong island with you, heal the wound first and seek revenge from the demon man."


    "OK, let''s go back to Qixiong Island first." Sun Yi nodded. Now he didn''t know what was going on on Qixiong Island, but it could be expected that it would never be better. The plot of the demon man had been premeditated.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yi had a headache. He had only come to exile the sea for a few years and had encountered such a big event.


    "Guys, let''s hurry first. Every minute we stay here is more dangerous." The eagle scattered people made a sound, and at the same time, they held an eagle palace like magic instrument in their hands, saying: "this is a heaven class inferior magic instrument, Eagle palace. I am called Eagle scattered people because of this eagle palace."


    When they saw this magic weapon, they were overjoyed. This place is tens of thousands of miles away from Qixiong island. Having this magic weapon can save a lot of trouble.


    Then they stepped into this magic weapon, and a burst of green light rose. The magic weapon shuttled through the clouds of the void. Although the speed was not too fast, it was better than this palace. The magic weapon had enough space and outstanding defense.


    During this period, there was a dead silence in the whole exile sea, and the dense blood light spread all over the whole exile sea. When people saw this scene, they were dejected. It is conservatively estimated that at least tens of thousands of people have been slaughtered, and it is even more sad that there is no one to collect their bodies.


    "Elder, wait a minute." At the moment, the restored Blackstone city master suddenly drank and said, "below is Blackstone city. Can you stop in Blackstone city? I want to have a look."


    Sun Yi nodded. The next bloody island in the void was indeed Blackstone city. He guessed that Blackstone city had been attacked by demons like other islands, but he had lived in Blackstone city for several years and had nostalgia.


    Soon, the eagle palace landed on Blackstone Island, and several people came out of the palace.


    After stepping into the island, a strong and disgusting smell of blood was introduced into everyone''s nose. Looking from a distance, a corpse lay disorderly on Blackstone Island, and the whole Blackstone island was silent.


    Walking slowly, one body lay on the ground, while Wang Le and Blackstone had tears in their eyes. They had many names that he could call out, but now they all died in Blackstone.


    Soon, Sun Yi and others walked into Blackstone City, with corpses lying on the cold street.


    To the surprise of Sun Yi and others, a woman''s scream and bursts of magic people''s laughter were heard in the city.


    "There are still living people in the city, and the devil hasn''t evacuated yet. Be careful." Sun Yi said in a low voice.


    When they arrived at the source of the sound, they saw a room in the city, the door was open, and there was a red fruit half step female martial artist gathering Dan under a gathering Dan demon man. The woman was struggling, with blue scars all over her body.


    "Die for me." The leader of the earth wind island was so angry that he rolled up a sharp wind blade and directly split the judan demon man in two. Then he took out a clean coat and handed it to the woman. This was the first living man they saw in the city. It seems that the demon man has not completely evacuated Blackstone island.

 Chapter 302

    "What a hateful demon man." The leader of the earth wind Island clenched his fist and did the monstrous evil of slaughtering the island when the middle and senior martial arts in the whole Tianxing sea area gathered in Tianxing city.


    The faces of all the people are very ugly. Today, the high-level martial artists in Tianxing sea area have been slaughtered. I''m afraid the martial artists in Shentai territory have no more than two hands, and the judan martial artists have also lost at least one third, which is unbearable pain.


    It can be expected that the situation in other sea areas will not be better. The fact that Tianjia is the soul destroying family will certainly roll up huge waves in the human king''s palace, and even the demon family will be involved in the war set off by the demon people.


    Later, several people continued to walk on the streets of Blackstone city. During this period, they met many demon people collecting corpses. From the demon population, they learned that there was a demon man in Shentai state in the city master''s house, taking their blood as a sacrifice.


    In the Lord''s mansion of Blackstone.


    There are piles of warrior corpses everywhere, and each corpse is like a dried corpse. On one side, there is a magic cattle Shentai elder with ox horns and more than a dozen magic people in judan territory. They are pulling out blood like rivers and rivers from the corpse of a human warrior and gathering it into the altar like the Lord of Tianxing island.


    "Hurry up, the Demon Lord is waiting for this batch of blood to make a blood sacrifice. No one can make a good deal if things go wrong." The man of the magic cow family reminds me that this time it has been thunderous. They have bloody washed several islands.


    "Elder Chou Niu, all the senior warriors in the sky star sea area have stayed on the sky star island. There will be no accident." A Jinjiao clan''s judan devil laughed.


    "It''s better to be careful. I don''t trust the people of the soul killing clan. A bunch of arrogant guys." Ugly cow snorted coldly, and the speed of drawing blood from his hands suddenly accelerated. Even so, if he came to Shentai martial arts, he would definitely ruin their great event.


    "The city Lord''s mansion is ahead." The Lord of Blackstone twisted his face and trembled all over. He pointed to a bloody house in front and roared.


    "Kill all these demons." The earth wind Island leader moved his body and came directly to the city master''s house. Then Sun Yi shook his head and followed the earth wind Island leader to the city master''s house.


    After entering the city Lord''s house, the scene in front of them stunned everyone. Except for dead bodies, the whole city Lord''s house was like a slaughterhouse.


    "Who are you?" Ugly cow suddenly saw a group of Terrans emitting endless anger and was frightened. There were several Shentai warriors in this group. They were not trapped in Tianxing island. Where did they come from.


    "The man who took your life." In the hands of the leader of the earth wind Island, the blue wind blades cut through the void and immediately wrapped around the ugly cow, followed by the deadly martial arts in the hands of several other Shentai warriors.


    This ugly cow is no more than the magic people in the triple heaven of Shentai. There are too many enemies. Shentai martial arts people join hands and have no room to fight back. In a moment, after a scream, the gods and shapes scattered, and more than a dozen magic people in the judan area were also extinguished in the towering anger of several Shentai martial arts people.


    The only thing left in the void was the slowly rotating altar, emitting rolling blood.


    "I''ll break you." The leader of the earth wind Island shouted loudly, and a wind blade tens of meters long cut on this altar. The altar broke at once, and a torrent of blood poured down from the altar. The bottomless blood turned the whole city master''s house into a blood river.


    Among them, a corpse fell from the altar and floated in the blood river. Their eyes stared so big, and the expression on their faces was fixed in pain.


    Sun Yi looked at these corpses and sighed that the lowest martial arts realm of these corpses was the Dharma Realm. It can be said that these warriors were the backbone of exile to the sea, but now they died in the hands of the demons, which was a great blow to the whole Terran.


    The atmosphere in the city Lord''s residence fell with the pouring of blood from the altar. Everyone was silent and didn''t know what they were thinking, but everyone''s face was very ugly, especially Blackstone City Lord, elder Ma and Wang Le. Their bodies were trembling and tears trickled into the blood River, splashing blood flowers one after another.


    Blackstone city is their home. Now the whole family has been slaughtered by the demon clan. They have become homeless duckweed.


    "Everybody, what should I do next?" It was the bear king who broke the silence. After all, he was not a warrior of the Terran. It was no use to be so sad to see this scene. He asked.


    But the Lord of Blackstone said, "burn these corpses so that they will not die restlessly."


    They nodded and focused their eyes on the God of Honglian. Among so many Shentai martial arts present, only Honglian majored in fire.


    "Honglian, I''ll leave the rest to you." Sun Yat Sen.


    Honglian nodded and agreed. At the same time, several people were busy. The bodies of all martial artists in the city were gathered together, waiting for Honglian to be incinerated.


    When all the corpses in Blackstone were gathered together, the red lotus turned into a burning man and stood in the air. A huge shining red lotus rose up in the air, and the hot red lotus emitted a terrible heat wave like the sun and stars.


    Immediately, the smaller red lotus fell into the sea of blood, and each red lotus bloomed dazzlingly in the blood. The Wang blood dried up in the eyes of everyone at a speed accessible to the naked eye.


    After a cup of tea, the whole blood River disappeared, the whole Blackstone city was covered with a layer of blood carpet, and the air was filled with heat wave and blood smell.


    Then a long river of flame crossed in Honglian''s hand, and the long river of flame shrouded the corpse. Honglian, as a master of Shentai wuchongtian, could bear the power of flame. After a moment of Kung Fu, it turned into a touch of fly ash and spread all over Blackstone city.


    "Demon man, remember, Blackstone lives by killing demon people in my life." When all the corpses were turned into fly ash, the Blackstone city master, a man with a black belly and eight feet high, knelt down on the bloody ground. He knelt down a deep pit on the bloody stone slab. The whole Blackstone city was slaughtered, and all his family died in the hands of the devil, leaving him alive alone.


    "Well, Blackstone, let''s go to Qixiong island." Sun Yi sighed, pulled up the black stone and motioned the eagle scattered people to take out the eagle palace. Now the most important thing is to go to Qixiong island. For fear of an accident on Qixiong Island, it is definitely a strong combat power for so many people to rush to Qixiong city.

 Chapter 303

    Dark magic clouds covering the sky one after another shrouded the seven evil islands. The seven evil islands originally shrouded in white fog are now shrouded in a black magic cloud.


    Thousands of mouth mouth demons spewing magic clouds couldn''t help spewing magic clouds. On one side, there were more than a dozen three eye demons with three eyes and black wings. They were looking at seven evil islands coldly and coldly. Among them, there was a three eye demon with four pairs of wings. The third eye in his heart often opened, and a dark light shot at seven evil cities, which was the leader of the killing of seven evil islands, The three eyed devil in the seventh heaven of Shentai.


    In the seven fierce city, the martial artists looked dignified. From this morning, this group of people came to the seven fierce Island, and now there are many martial artists on the seven fierce island.


    A few days ago, it was spread that the demon man killed the island in the whole Tianxing sea area, which made the whole Tianxing sea area in fear. The island without the seat of the ancestor of Shentai is completely a lamb to be slaughtered. Because there is a Shentai warrior on Qixiong Island, some closer fighters came to Qixiong island one after another.


    "Boss, it seems that the devil is going to force us to die this time."


    "Yes, look at this situation. There are two Shentai realm demons, hundreds of judan realm demons and countless Dharma Realm demons. It seems that we are dead."


    Some martial artists were worried and sighed one after another. The strength of the demon man was to crush the seven evil islands.


    Murongqing''s face was dignified. The attack of the demon man was too sudden. She was caught off guard. What''s more hateful is that she launched an attack when all senior martial artists gathered in Tianxing island. If Honglian was in a better situation.


    "Kill as many as you can." Murong said coldly.


    "Kill seven evil islands and leave none."


    At the moment, in the camp of the devil man, the three eyed devil man saw that the heavy devil cloud was almost over, and the sharp voice rang all over the seven evil islands. The dark Devil Man killed the seven evil islands. Under the blessing of the devil cloud, the vitality of heaven and earth weakened by a zero point, but the fighting power of the devil man increased greatly.


    "Kill!" Murong said coldly that the warriors on the whole seven fierce Island killed the demons. Fighting is also dead, and not fighting is also dead. It''s better to kill them happily.


    A terrible battle broke out in an instant.


    Murongqing took the lead in killing the three eyed demons. He rolled the golden mang River in his hand. Countless demons fell down on the way. How can these warriors stop the strength of the six heavy heaven of the Shentai? Under the Shentai, as long as they are affected, they have to peel off the skin before they die, and some demons give way one after another.


    "Big mouth, I''ll deal with this woman. You deal with those miscellaneous fish." The three eyed devil gave an order to the Shentai devil with a huge mouth. He killed Murong Qing himself. The magic eye in the center of the eyebrow shot a dark light. Each dark light has the strength to kill the martial arts in the gathering pill area.


    "Don''t worry, these little fish will be mine. These Terrans will become my food." With a big mouth ha ha, a string of disgusting saliva flowed from the open mouth. Looking at this group of Terrans, it seemed that they were looking at a group of sheep, which made people feel angry all over.


    With the arrival of big mouth, the magic man of the triple heaven of Shentai, the battlefield suddenly fell into fear. A huge attraction suddenly appeared in one mouth. Some human warriors fell into the big mouth of big mouth out of guard. This mouth seems to be a bottomless hole. Dozens of human warriors fell into the belly of the magic man in a short time.


    "You dare!" Murong''s beautiful eyes stared, and the golden hairpin waved a sharp golden awn. At the same time, his body twinkled. He wanted to move to the front of big mouth to prevent him from swallowing the Terran.


    "Big mouth, do your business quickly. You want to eat when you return to the magic land." The three eyed devil yelled, and the four pairs of wings puffed up a manic hurricane to stop murongqing''s footsteps. Naturally, he would not let murongqing flee into the battlefield over there. If a warrior of Shentai liuchongtian didn''t stop her, the consequences would be terrible.


    "Well, well, you talk a lot of nonsense." With a big grin, the people watching were trembling. At the same time, an altar emitting strange blood light hung on the whole seven evil Island, and waves of magic clouds came out of their mouth to cover the human warrior.


    The Terran warriors covered by the magic cloud cage howled one by one. Some weaker warriors directly turned into pools of blood, and then these blood was sucked into the altar.


    "Ha ha, the blood of many high-level warriors is much stronger than those on the island before. The Demon Lord will reward us when he slaughters the island." There are more and more devil clouds in big mouth, turning the whole seven evil islands into a human hell.


    The other side.


    "You hateful demons, I''ll fight with you." A nine fold Terran master was surrounded by demons several times his own. With a sound of grief and anger, the vitality of the whole body poured back. In the frightened eyes of these demons, it turned into a towering mushroom cloud and died together.


    "Demon man, I''ll kill you." Murong Qing''s eyes turned red. This scene is very similar to the Murong family''s extermination a hundred years ago. It is also a demon family. The howls of some relatives of the Murong family and the frightened eyes of young children are still vivid. This time, they will come to destroy her seven evil islands. Hatred suddenly burst out in her martial platform, and a red light of hatred covered Murong Qing''s sixth martial platform. Suddenly, they lost their reason, His eyes were filled with hatred.


    With a stroke of the golden hairpin, a long stream of gold swept into the three eyed devil in the void. The dazzling golden mans filled the space. Murong Qing directly killed the devil. She had lost her reason and only the devil in her mind.


    "I don''t know what to do." The three eyed devil snorted coldly, and a huge black light burst out in the three eyes of the eyebrows. Shengsheng destroyed this golden river. As the higher devil of the seven heavy days of Shentai, the strength of the three eyes can be imagined, and can even resist the Terrans of the eight heavy days.


    Suddenly, the wings fanned out a terrible hurricane, flying Murong Qing''s delicate body. A dark light flashed across it, and the sharp claw extended to Murong Qing. He didn''t know what it was called to pity fragrance and cherish jade. He only knew that this delicate body blood sacrifice of Shentai six heavy heaven, even tens of millions of ordinary people didn''t have the pure power in Murong Qing''s body.


    "No, boss." The fire fierce eyes on one side showed a frightened look. The fire ran through and directly pushed Murong Qing away, blocking Murong Qing''s body with his flesh.


    "Pooh!" A sound of flesh and blood piercing came out, and a big hole appeared in Huolie''s chest. In the hands of the three eyed devil, there was a beating heart, which kicked Huolie away directly.


    "Don''t be angry!" On the other side, the judan martial artist of Yiqi fierce Island saw that Huolie was killed in the hands of the three eyed devil and roared: "I''ll kill you and avenge Huolie."


    "It''s just waste. It''s the feed for the demon lord''s blood sacrifice." The eye in the middle of the three eyed devil''s eyebrow opened, and a black light directly shot through the man''s chest. Then the two people were immediately sucked in by the altar in the air.


    "Next it''s your turn, woman." The steps of the three eyed devil stepped out slowly in the void, and bursts of heavy pressure forced Murong Qing. The woman had lost her reason and was not afraid at all. If she hadn''t lost her reason, it would be very difficult, but now it was the fish in his hand and let him kill it.

 Chapter 304

    "It''s over, woman." The three eyed devil smiled cruelly. The magic palm was held in the air, shrouded in a layer of black light, and was about to fall on Murong Qing''s head and lift her spirit cover.


    Right now.


    An eagle shaped palace set off billowing waves and rushed through the void. At the same time, more than a dozen human figures exploded in the eagle palace. The ancestors of Shentai such as Honglian killed the three eyed devil, and the powerful martial arts killed the three eyed devil, which immediately slowed down the action of the three eyed devil.


    Sun Yi also turned into a golden light and shot in front of Murong Qing. With an overbearing hug, he directly took Murong Qing to a safe place. At the same time, he was relieved. Not long ago, the soaring magic cloud on Qixiong island made them realize that the situation was bad, and hurried to Qixiong Island in a hurry.


    Fortunately, he saved Murong Qing at the critical moment, and then took several pills from the heaven and earth bag to Murong Qing''s mouth and sent her to the eagle palace.


    "Demon man, you must die today!" The six Terran Shentai and the one demon Shentai have a strong lineup against the three eyed demon man. This force is enough to destroy the three eyed demon man, even if he is the demon man of the seven heaven of Shentai.


    "Where did you come from?" The three eyed demon man''s face changed and his heart suddenly trembled. Was there a mistake in the plan of the soul killing family and secretly cursed this group of unreliable soul killing people in his heart.


    "One, two, three, four, my God, a total of seven Shentai martial artists have come to save us. Heaven will not kill me. Look, is that man a master?"


    "Yes, the master has brought people to save us. Brothers, kill all these demons, and our Savior is coming."


    The seven fierce Island warriors in despair were suddenly excited. Just a minute ago, everyone was holding the idea of making a few if they could kill a few demons, waiting for the moment when they fell down, but now the seven Shentai martial arts came to save them, which made them like a shot in the arm and screamed to kill the demons.


    "Hong Lian, you go and deal with the disgusting big mouth demon. Give these three eyed demons to six of us." The leader of the earth wind Island gave a gloomy voice and his face was very ugly. Even the seven evil islands fell to such a point. The earth wind Island, which is not far from the seven evil islands, may have been poisoned by the demon man.


    At the thought of this, the leader of the earth wind island would go crazy and move down. The green wind blade was held in his hand and directly split towards the three eyed devil. If the other five got a signal, they would kill the three eyed devil at the same time.


    The most frightening thing is the Bear King. His tall body is transformed into the original shape, and the whole space is roaring with a horizontal clap. Although he knows the sea and is hurt, he is the best meat shield in the face of a three eyed demon who does not understand the soul and martial arts.


    "Ha ha, my lord Xiong will meet you." The Bear King laughed wildly, and the void was shaking with each step, and each black light shot by the three eyed devil could only destroy a few bear hairs, which could only itch the Bear King.


    The face of the three eyed devil became more and more gloomy. Although this group of Shentai warriors were not as good as him in every realm, with the meat shield of the Bear King, he was passive and fell into thinking. Suddenly, a scream in the distance made his heart sink.


    In the distance, the red lotus in the fifth heaven of Shentai shot at the big mouth one by one. These red lotus seemed to be the enemy of the big mouth. As soon as the magic cloud met the heat wave of the red lotus burning the sky, it evaporated immediately, and the big mouth was just the magic man in the third heaven of Shentai. When restrained, where would he be the opponent of the red lotus.


    "Red lotus field." Honglian''s body suddenly diffused a force in the field, trapped big mouth in the Honglian field, and the heat twisted big mouth''s body for a while.


    "You can''t get stuck with them." The heart of the three eyed devil is jumping, and his form is in danger. Every attack of these Shentai warriors is killing him. The sudden seven Shentai martial artists disrupt his plan and are entangled. When the big mouth falls into the man''s hands, he will die and the devil''s plan will be disrupted.


    Thinking of this, the three eyed demon man''s wings fanned wildly, and a hurricane rolled up the magic cloud covering the sky. Then his body turned into black light and swirled into the sky, which turned the altar into a gust of wind and quickly fled to the distance.


    Big mouth and these demons are regarded as abandoned children by the three eyed demons. As long as they can return to the magic land with the altar, it is a great achievement. When the devil''s plan succeeds, all these people will die.


    "Three eyes save me, you can''t leave me, damn it." The big mouth trapped in the red lotus field gave a shrill scream, and the whole devil body was creaking. The whole devil body had been melted by one-third, but now, the three eyed devil abandoned him and put himself into a situation of death.


    "The devil will remember your big mouth." The speed of the three eyed devil was faster and faster, and the violent hurricane fled seven evil islands as fast as lightning.


    "Don''t try to escape!" The local wind Island leader shouted angrily, and the storm surged. He wanted to catch up with the three eyed devil.


    At this time, the eagle scattered man grabbed the main man of the earth wind island and said, "don''t chase after them. First solve these demons."


    "OK, solve this batch of cubs first." With a grimace, the leader of the earth wind island cut these demons with wind blades. With the joint efforts of the six Shentai ancestors, they were completely slaughtering. These demons were easily solved.


    "There''s only one big mouth left." The six ancestors of Shentai immediately joined hands and were blasted into a mess in the eyes of big mouth fear.


    "Unfortunately, I escaped a three eyed devil." The leader of the earth wind Island punched on a rock and was annoyed.


    "Well, don''t sigh. Let''s look at the seven evil islands." Bear King way.


    At the moment, the seven evil islands are in a mess, just like hell on earth. The corpses are all over the seven evil islands. A smell of blood attracts sea animals to the seven evil islands.


    In this war, there were heavy casualties in Qixiong island. There were only tens of thousands of martial artists on the island, especially the civilians without martial arts cultivation. There were only more than 100000 civilians who came to take refuge from the major islands, most of whom died in the devil cloud of the magic mouth clan.


    At this time, Sun Yi, who had settled murongqing, also rushed over. Looking at the scene in front of him, he could only sigh. After all, he was still so late. If he came an hour earlier, maybe this would not be the case.


    "Senior, you go to my mansion on Qixiong Island first and have a rest." Sun Yi said that these Shentai warriors still had hidden injuries one by one. After several Fierce wars, they need to be well recuperated one by one.


    After hearing the speech, they nodded and followed Sun Yi back to the residence of Qixiong mansion. As for this messy Qixiong Island, naturally someone will take care of it.

 Chapter 305

    Murongqing sat on the bed with an indifferent face and looked at Sun Yi blankly. There was no look in his eyes, but his eyes were empty.


    Since Sun Yi brought Murong Qing back to her house, fed her a lot of pills and woke up, she has been like this. The war with the devil made her lose many martial artists who established seven evil islands with her. When she recalled the tragedy of the Murong family''s extermination, she couldn''t turn her head for a moment and fell into a dead end.


    Murongqing, the girl''s heart, has been living in revenge, but when the power of the devil broke her last faith, she lost the meaning of life.


    "Murong Qing, cheer up. Once you failed in the hands of the devil, you degenerated into this. Are you still a Shentai warrior and still want to find the devil for revenge?" Sitting at the head of the bed, Sun Yi shouted at Murong Qing, trying to wake her up.


    "What do you know? Shentai warriors are also human beings. The power of demons is so great that I can''t revenge at all." Murong Qing sobbed and tears twinkled in her beautiful eyes. If the fire hadn''t saved her, she might have died in the hands of the devil. She couldn''t help watching her brothers die in front of her eyes. This kind of pain was destroying her martial arts platform.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he sneered and said, "this is murongqing I know? Who asked me to stay on the island to help you that day? What about you now? You haven''t died yet. I know that the death of Huolie and others makes you very sad, but who isn''t sad.


    Instead of trying to cultivate martial arts and avenge them, you abandon yourself here. "


    Sun Yi''s words are very serious, but he is also very helpless. He can only use this extreme method to awaken Murong Qing. Although Murong Qing is an ancestor of Shentai, her mind is much worse than other Shentai warriors.


    As she said, the Shentai warrior is also a human. Despite her strong strength, she is a little woman.


    "Then tell me what I can do. Yes, I''ll go to the devil to fight now." Murong qingjiao was trembling and excited. The strength of the demon completely shattered her confidence.


    "Oh, silly woman." Sun Yi sighed. Murong Qinghuo was too tired and felt her shaking. Sun Yi Chang relaxed his airway: "aren''t you looking for the devil to die now? Now you should cheer up and practice martial arts. "


    "I want to, but I don''t have that ability." Murongqing was so excited that he went directly into Sun Yi''s arms. The tears wet Sun Yi''s skirt. At this moment, murongqing''s mood broke out completely.


    For a time, the atmosphere fell into silence. Only Murong Qing cried. If other martial arts knew that the high Shentai martial arts would also have such a weak side, I didn''t know how many Chins to be surprised.


    With the passage of time, Murong Qing''s eyes turned red, left Sun Yi''s arms, looked at Sun Yi''s wet piece, and immediately blushed.


    "Thank you, Sun Yi. I murongqing will kill these demons."


    Sun Yi smiled brightly. He hung the Mingxin jade on murongqing''s neck from his neck and said, "I think this Mingxin jade is more suitable for you. It took me 100000 yuan to get it from an elder in Tianxing city."


    Feeling the cool feeling of Mingxin jade stabbing into his body, murongqing felt a burst of brightness in his mind. This jade is not ordinary. At the same time, he was also wondering why he gave himself this jade. At the same time, he unknowingly showed a touch of shame, and then asked, "by the way, why do so many martial artists come to Qixiong island with you? What happened to Tianxing island? How could the devil suddenly attack.


    A series of questions asked Sun Yi, straightened his mind and said: "the birthday celebration of the leader of Tianxing island is actually a trap. He is not a human race at all, but a soul destroying clan. He cheated us to the city master''s house, then poisoned and included each warrior in the blood altar.


    These Shentai warriors are already one of the few who exile the sea. The rest of the Shentai warriors and judan warriors who celebrate their birthday have all stayed in Tianxing city. "


    Hearing Sun Yi''s words, Murong Qing opened her mouth. She originally thought that the Tianjia was destroyed by colluding with the demon family, but who thought that the Tianjia had been destroyed long ago. All this was done by the demon people.


    "And at the last moment, an elder named Murong Chen saved us. Is this a member of your Murong family?"


    Murong Qing was stunned at first, and then his face showed a very excited look: "where is my second uncle?"


    "In order to save us, I stopped the demon man alone. We made an appointment to meet on Qixiong island. I think if you get rid of the demon man, you will come to Qixiong island." Sun Yi only thought it was wonderful. He bought Mingxin jade with 100000 yuan stone. Finally, the Mingxin jade returned to his Murong family.


    Suddenly, a voice came into Sun Yi''s ears.


    "Island Master, master, master murongchen has come to Qixiong island." It was Honglian who shouted outside.


    "Come on, let''s meet your second uncle." Sun Yi smiled and murongchen went to the hall.


    In the main hall, Murong Chen, a fairy like figure, was standing in the main hall, but his face was a little pale, while on one side were several martial artists in Shentai, with a respectful look on their face.


    Murong Chen also just escaped from the devil. The devil chased him very hard. He also paid a great price to escape from the devil, and delayed for several days. However, the devil was also very uncomfortable. He killed one person and hurt two people.


    "Second uncle!"


    At this time, a woman''s crisp voice came into Murong Chen''s ears. When his eyes looked outside the hall, a figure came into his eyes. The woman''s figure made his pupils shrink tightly and lost his voice: "Qing''er."


    Hearing Murong Chen''s voice, Murong qingjiao''s body trembled, took a few steps, hugged the old man and said tremblingly, "second uncle, Qing''er has been very tired for a hundred years."


    "Alas, I''ve made you suffer." Murong Chen sighed. When he killed the family that year, he accidentally fled to a secret place and left the secret place after practicing hard to the nine heaven realm of Shentai. Then he stared at Murong Qing''s accomplishments and said in surprise: "Qing''er, you are the six heaven of Shentai. I remember that you just broke through the Shentai realm that day."


    Then Murong Chen accidentally saw the Mingxin jade and said, "I didn''t give this Mingxin jade to a boy. How could it be on Qing''er?"


    "This Mingxin jade belongs to my second uncle. He gave it to me." Murongqing smiled awkwardly and pointed to Sun Yi who had just stepped into the hall.


    Along the direction Murong Qing pointed to, Murong Chen''s eyes shrunk tightly, and then showed a smile I knew. Ha ha, a smile made Murong Qing blush.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Murong Chen was in a good mood after seeing Murong Qing.


    Several people nodded at the speech and said, "what do you think we should do now?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know the situation of other sea areas, but as far as I know, the whole Tianxing sea area has been massacred, and we must gather together. In addition, the road to the demon hall has been heavily blocked. With your own strength, you can''t return to the demon hall, and stay in my seven evil island for the time being." Murong Chen said solemnly.


    "What''s more, we should try our best to search for the remaining living people in the Tianxing sea area. The Tianxing sea area is so large that the demons can''t be slaughtered so soon. In addition, we should send a message to let some warriors spontaneously come to our seven evil island to resist the demons."


    Everyone nodded. Murong Chen made a good point. Now the seven evil islands where Murong Chen is in charge is definitely a big force. If the news is released, countless martial artists will come to take refuge. If the demon wants to move the seven evil islands at that time, he has to weigh how much it will cost to eat the seven evil islands.


    "As the elder said, everything is dominated by the elder."

 Chapter 306

    On a dead Island stained with blood, Sun Yat Sen was lying on a sea reef and looked up at the sky without a star. There was a smell of blood in the air of the whole sky star sea area.


    Since murongchen decided to search and rescue the scattered warriors that day, Sun Yi left Qixiong island for training. Staying on the comfortable Qixiong island is not good for his martial arts road. Now if he wants to take the realm one step closer, he can only temper himself through life and death crises again and again.


    When he came to this island, all the warriors on the island had been killed by the demons, and only some demons were doing the finishing work. The demon with the highest cultivation was a Shura demon with seven levels of judan. After a difficult war, Sun Yi finally killed the seven levels of judan with the help of the power of a powerful gun.


    But it also made him exhausted all his strength. His eyes constantly crossed the dark cloud continent. There were shadows of people he cared about, such as Hongbo, zhanning, etc. think they should worry about themselves. Then he put on a smile at the corners of his mouth, closed his eyelids, and went to sleep.


    The next day came quietly. The sun was shining in the air. A touch of warm sunshine sprinkled on Sun Yi. Then he woke up, stretched and left Qixiong island. It has been a year. In this series of killings, Sun Yi''s cultivation has also stepped into the triple realm of gathering pills.


    But in this war where the Shentai warriors are sometimes cannon fodder, the triple cultivation of judan is really not enough. The aftermath of the Shentai warrior''s battle is not bearable. Even with his powerful body, the two are not at the level at all.


    Over the past year, the demon people are not as crazy as before, but they have calmed down a lot. Although killing occurs from time to time, it is not as easy as before.


    Today, the martial arts and ordinary people in the whole Tianxing sea area, and the martial arts of the seven adult family, gather in the area of Qixiong Island, and Qixiong island has become the only super power for Tianxing to resist the demon people. After all, there are more than seven martial arts in Shentai in Qixiong Island, and there is the great power of Shentai jiuchongtian.


    "It would be more interesting to be accompanied by greedy kittens." Sun Yi smiled bitterly and sank her mind into the heaven and earth bag. The greedy cat was still asleep, just like Youxin. Then Sun Yi withdrew her mind from the heaven and earth bag.


    Take out several pieces of fat sea animals'' flesh and blood, and skillfully set up a pile of fire to roast them. This is the flesh and blood of Shentai sea animals exiled in the sea. A whole sea whale dozens of meters large was specially prepared for him when he left Qixiong island that day. After all, everyone should satisfy his appetite. In addition, the flesh and blood of Shentai sea animals can supplement the vitality of the warrior.


    Fortunately, it will not rot and stink even if it is put into the heaven and earth bag for decades.


    Soon, under the burning fire, it sent out a strong aroma. There was no need to add any seasoning at all. The blood and meat itself could satisfy the martial arts. After eating it in one bite, the rolling vitality poured into Sun Yi''s Dantian. It was a delicious food in the world.


    However, at the moment when Sun Yi was eating, a strong evil spirit was introduced into Sun Yi''s nose. A wave in the void immediately made his keen sense, wrinkled his eyebrows and shot into the air. There was a black spot in the distance.


    "There are demons in the distance. It seems that there are human warriors." Sun Yi''s eyebrows are slightly locked. This is not the first time he has encountered this situation. In today''s Tianxing sea area, when there are few high-level martial artists, some demon people like to play the game of cat and mouse, and often catch human martial artists on the sea.


    Without too much hesitation, Sun Yi shot in the direction of the black spot. The purpose of this time was to experience himself. As long as he didn''t meet the Shentai demon, no one could help him.


    On a tiny dead island in the distance and on the chaotic battlefield, three or four scarred men and women formed a circle. Among them were more than a dozen frightened and desperate young girls who looked young and should be protecting them.


    "Martial uncle, are we going to die here?" A beautiful girl''s face was dripping with sweat mixed with black mud. Looking at the ferocious demon man in front of her, she was extremely frightened. Several martial uncles who protected them had died all the way.


    "Don''t be discouraged. Even if we die, we must send you to Qixiong island. You are the seed of Ziyang island. If you don''t die, Ziyang Island hasn''t been destroyed." A scarred man was stained with blood and drank. They worked hard all the way to escort this batch of seeds here.


    "Martial uncle, we won''t go. We really won''t go. Master, they don''t know what''s going on on the island. We fight with these demons here." A young man cried sadly. They had more than 20 seeds, but now half of them died.


    "You go, the devil, I''ll stop them." This man is the highest of all the people''s accomplishments. He has a determined face. Purple real fire is like purple dragons. The tyrannical purple real fire burns all over his body. The man is burning all over his body, and takes his life yuan as a guide to strive for more escape time for them.


    When the purple fire was burning, these demons stepped back a few steps. This time, there were seven demons in the judan realm. The strongest one was in the judan seven heavy realm. They saw seven golden horns and seven golden mans burst out on their heads and shook them on the man.


    This group of demons are the demons of the Golden Horn family in the demon family. The most powerful is the golden horn on the head, which can emit terrible golden light.


    "Go, I can''t hold on. If I don''t go again, Ziyang island will really be destroyed. Take them away quickly." The man shouted, and the violent palm wind directly shook the seeds of Ziyang island. At the same time, a fierce color appeared in his eyes, and the purple real fire glittered in the world.


    "Damn devil, I will die with you today." The man shrouded in purple fire laughed and ran towards the seven Jinjiao people. Even if he died, he would die with vigour and value.


    "This Terran is crazy. Attack together." The seven demons looked at each other and stood in seven directions. They blocked the man''s body directly like seven stars. They locked and couldn''t move. This is the terrible place of the Jinjiao family. The joint attack of Jinjiao can lock this space.


    "I hate it. Death doesn''t take away a demon." The man was sad and angry, and the purple fire suddenly exploded all over his body. The whole man turned into a burning purple fireball and soared up. The curtain fell like a bright Epiphyllum in an instant. With the purple really cremated into fly ash.


    "Martial uncle!" More than ten people cried sadly, and tears in their eyes fell into the sea.


    "Go, don''t let martial uncle die in vain."


    "If you want to go, stay." The seven Jinjiao demons smiled cruelly. They wanted to catch the last ten people, and the seven domineering golden lights turned into a deadly chain to take the lives of the last ten people from Ziyang island.

 Chapter 307

    The next second, a shot broke into the air and cut through the void. A fierce offensive cut into a golden horn clan of judan triple. A wave lifted, and a golden horn fell into Sun Yi''s hands. It was the Golden Horn clan of judan triple.


    Today, Sun Yi''s cultivation is already the triple of gathering pills. Few people at the same level can stop him, not to mention holding a bully gun.


    "Terran warrior." The Golden Horn people, led by them, changed their faces and looked at each other. After the blow just now, no demon dared to underestimate it.


    "Fortunately, it''s not too late." In the surging waves, a human figure stepped out, and a burst of golden light spread over the surrounding waves, holding a bully gun and pointing at the remaining six Jinjiao demons.


    "Just in time, you mortals will die in the hands of my demon clan." The head Jinjiao people''s face wrinkled, and a gold pillar as thick as an arm burst out on the golden horn. This gold pillar shook a large number of golden ripples, and there were thin needles shrouded in Sun Yi.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!" The golden pillar suddenly shrouded Sun Yi, the space trembled, the golden awn burst out, and the ordinary pill gathering triple martial arts will die.


    "Did the elder just die?" Everyone in Ziyang island was frightened. Just a savior came, would he die in the hands of the demon man in an instant.


    "Too weak. Is such a little strength scratching me?" In the golden light, Sun Yi, who shrouded in the golden light, directly opened the golden pillar, and a gun shook out. The golden gun shadow all over the sky roared down like rain. The whole person was like a golden electric snake, penetrating the space and killing a golden horn clan who gathered four pills.


    "Not good." The Golden Horn clan steps back and forth, and the Golden Horn bursts out golden light to stop Sun Yi,


    But what made him despair was that the attack destroyed the golden light, a gun hung over his head, and the bully''s intention mixed with the killing intention made him kneel down. After a scream, the golden horn on his head suddenly broke, and a blood hole appeared on the celestial cover.


    The most precious thing of this Jinjiao family demon is the golden horn. The Golden Horn of Jinjiao people in judan territory has been refined into a good ground level weapon.


    "Then it''s your turn." Sun Yi had no pity on his face. He only had to kill the demons. In the past year, he saw too many demons killing the human race. These demons had no heart at all. Impolitely, tens of thousands of people died in the hands of the demons in the Xinghai sea that day.


    Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated and didn''t care at all. The Shura people who killed the seven heavy judan on the dead Island were much more powerful than the Golden Horn people. His palm turned down, and a surging golden light suppressed it. The terrible golden light shone with thousands of golden awns. The golden palm print directly annihilated the man''s attack, and then photographed the demon man.


    "Flame Jinshan!" Sun Yi suddenly slapped the flame Jinshan. The slowly flame Jinshan is like the essence. The flame spewing out into the sky is even more spectacular and majestic than the submarine volcanic eruption. Since he was promoted to judan territory, the flame Jinshan seems to have the power to suppress heaven and earth. You can guess that this golden book is not simple.


    "No!" The first Jinjiao people looked up at this repressed flame golden mountain, roaring and roaring. Why would a triple human race gathering pills have such great strength? He wanted to escape the golden mountain shrouded by the flame golden mountain.


    But what made him despair was that this space seemed to be suppressed by the town. He had to use up all his strength every step, and he couldn''t escape from the shrouded area of the flame golden mountain.


    Accompanied by a buzzing sound, flame Jinshan completely suppressed the Jinjiao people on the sea of exile. Looking from a distance, the golden light between heaven and earth, the flame soared into the sky and dazzled.


    The suppressed sea water seems to have stopped flowing. The power of flame Jinshan is terrible. He directly allows Sun Yi to directly suppress the power of ordinary Jinjiao people. However, it comes with a huge consumption. It takes 1% of the vitality in his body for each second. That is to say, Sun Yi''s current cultivation can only maintain this flame Jinshan for 100 seconds.


    "Run!" The remaining four Jinjiao clansmen looked frightened and uncertain. They just gathered the four heavy accomplishments of Dan without hesitation. They turned into four golden lights and fled in four directions. Their extraordinary speed made the void tremble.


    "You can''t escape." Sun Yi cheered and trembled in the void. The purple thunder cloak was suddenly put on. Although it was only a magic weapon at the top of the prefecture level, Sun Yat-sen''s purpose was to absorb black stone lightning at the time of the last Juban disaster. It was several levels higher than purple thunder. Combined with the mystery of tianlingdu, the whole person turned into a black electric light, The fast seems to blend into the void.


    "I fought with you." A golden horn demon man saw a black electric light rushing towards him and roared sadly. The whole man was shrouded in the golden Mans. He wanted to explode. The demon man''s ferocious nature came out in a rage at this moment and turned his head to meet Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi frowned at the moment, and Zhan Wang''s fist blew out directly. Jin Guangzhong took bursts of fire, invincible and broken. When he touched the Jinjiao people, the terrible force directly blew the man into the exile sea, causing a tsunami to burst into the whole exile sea.


    The remaining three golden lights trembled, and they were afraid that they would be their next turn.


    After Sun Yi killed a golden horn demon, the black lightning suddenly burst out, turned around and killed another golden light.


    The world roared and drank, and the two colors of gold and red filled the space. Sun Yat Sen was like a god of killing. He killed these demons. This was a war between the two races. There was no mercy. It was not life and death. The three golden lights soon disappeared in the world.


    Then Sun Yi appeared in front of everyone on Ziyang Island, and several golden horns appeared in his hands.


    "Elder, have those demons been solved?" A brave Ziyang Island seed swallowed his saliva and looked excited. Looking at the golden horn in Sun Yi''s hand, he engraved Sun Yi''s indomitable figure in his heart. Even if he became a Shentai warrior exiled from the sea, he will never forget this figure.


    "Well, let''s go and have a rest on the island ahead." Sun Yi nodded and touched his nose. Is he so old? They are called predecessors.

 Chapter 308

    On the dead Island, the fire of the pile of barbecue meat was still burning, the meat of the sea whale was still roasting, the sound of cheering oil was popping, a unique fragrance was introduced into everyone''s nose, and the sound of belly rumbling echoed in Sun Yi''s ears.


    "Hungry?" Sun Yi looked at the embarrassed people and smiled.


    "Yes." People on Ziyang Island nodded and looked at the sea whale meat swallowing their saliva. Among these people, except two who are martial arts in judan territory, the others are martial arts in Dharma territory, and they can''t completely rely on the strength of heaven and earth to satisfy themselves.


    "If you''re hungry, eat." Sun Yat Sen was not a stingy man. He handed them a few pieces of oily sea whale meat, then took them out of the heaven and earth bag and grilled them on the fire again.


    The people in Ziyang Island ate very badly. Even the two warriors in judan territory pulled down their faces and ate together, which made Sun Yi see a burst of laughter. Aren''t you afraid of choking.


    Sea whale meat is worthy of the flesh and blood of Shentai powerful sea animals. The rolling vitality makes the faces of the people look good.


    "Where did you come from and where did you go?" Sun Yi asked the crowd when he grabbed a piece of sea whale meat and put it into his mouth.


    Hearing Sun Yi''s question, he was stunned at first. Then a gathering of danwu replied: "we escaped from Ziyang island. Just yesterday, the demon man killed Ziyang island. We risked our lives to break out and prepare to take refuge in Qixiong island."


    "Oh, when you''re finished, go to Qixiong island. My name is Sun Yi. Tell them my name and I''ll take care of you." Sun Yi replied that this was not the first batch of martial artists he saved. It was arranged like this before.


    At the moment, a girl from Ziyang Island threw down the sea whale meat in her hand and said excitedly to Sun Yi: "senior, can you go to Ziyang island to save my master and my family? Please, I can be a cow, a horse, or even a concubine."


    "Ziqing, don''t fool around. Hurry to eat and go to Qixiong island." A gathering Dan warrior looked frightened for fear that it would upset Sun Yi. He quickly scolded. Then he looked at Sun Yi with respect and said, "don''t pay attention to Ziqing. You''re very grateful for saving us."


    "Well, I don''t need you to be a concubine. Tell me what kind of devil is the most powerful devil in Ziyang island." Sun Yi wiped the grease in his hands and was silent. He was not the Savior. If there were no demons in Shentai on Ziyang Island, he would go to Ziyang island.


    The main purpose of coming out this time is to experience and grow up in killing. Only by challenging the danger of death again and again can he improve his martial arts cultivation faster. From weak hours to now, Sun Yi can break through from the refining state to the current gathering Dan state in a few years. Which step is not the current achievement in the life and death crisis.


    The road of martial arts is originally a single wooden bridge. Martial artists in general want to cross this single wooden bridge. Only by breaking through many difficulties and obstacles, obtaining many resources and crossing this single wooden bridge carefully can they go farther and farther.


    The road of martial arts is full of killing and being killed. Without experiencing the crisis of life and death and fighting, you will never become the master of a world.


    "Senior, the most powerful demons are in judan jiuzhong. There are no demons in Shentai. Otherwise, martial uncles will not break through the blockade of demons and escape here." Still the girl called Ziqing.


    Then, with the introduction of Ziqing, Sun Yi also roughly understood some situations. Ziyang island is not far from Qixiong island. Some die hards on the island would rather die than abandon the island and fled to Qixiong island. But just yesterday, the demon man entered Ziyang island and let this batch of seeds escape to Qixiong Island.


    This time, the demons who slaughtered Ziyang Island only had nine levels of martial arts cultivation of judan, which made Sun Yi wonder, can''t even send a demon in Shentai?


    In fact, what Sun Yi doesn''t know is that there are few magic people in the Shentai realm in the Tianxing sea area, and these magic people in the Shentai realm have to sit in the Tianxing sea area for fear of attacks by Shentai warriors on Qixiong island.


    In addition, the high-level warriors in this Tianxing sea area have been slaughtered almost. There is only one Qixiong Island, which is far less valuable than other sea areas. The strength of the demon people is now placed in another sea area. You know, the demon family is a family in this world war, which has set off a war between the two races. Even if their strength is strong, it is also very difficult, and it is even more impossible to waste their strength on Qixiong island, Only wait for Teng''s hand, and then a powerful medicine is cleaning up seven fierce islands.


    After Sun Yi understood the situation, he was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll go to Ziyang island now. However, it is estimated that Ziyang island should be broken by demons. I''ll do my best."


    "Thank you, master." Ziqing shed two lines of clear tears. At the moment, she was very worried about Ziyang island. Now she met Sun Yi, just like a dawn and caught the last glimmer of hope.


    At the moment, after hearing that Sun Yi was willing to take action, the people on Ziyang Island trembled one by one. There were their relatives on Ziyang island. Now someone would save them, with hope in their eyes, one by one as if watching the Savior staring at Sun Yi.


    "Now, you take me to Ziyang Island, and you take them to Qixiong island." Sun Yi doesn''t know where Ziyang island is. After all, Tianxing sea area is so large that Ziyang island is like a grain of sand.


    "Sir, can we go? I also want to go to Qixiong island with you. We also want to save our relatives. "


    "Yes, we are not afraid of death. Let''s go, elder."


    A group of seeds from Ziyang Island ignited a stream of blood, clenched their fists tightly, and showed a firm look on their face.


    "Nonsense, you are holding back. Hurry up and go to Qixiong island with your martial uncle." On one side, a judan warrior pretended to have a hard face and took this group of people without judan territory to Ziyang island. This is not to save people, but to deliver vegetables to the demon people.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Ziping, you accompany this brother to Ziyang island. I''ll take them away." An elder gathering pills in Ziyang Island hurriedly asked another martial artist to take them away. This group of young masters and young ladies are used to being comfortable in Ziyang island. They don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go. Two days have passed. I''m afraid it''s too late to delay." Sun Yi opened his mouth and didn''t dare to stay. In Ziping''s stunned eyes, he grabbed him. The black light of zilei''s cloak suddenly gushed and shuttled away at an incredible speed.


    In such a critical situation, Sun Yi did not care to save the black lightning in the purple thunder cloak. Now it is the most important thing to go to Ziyang island as soon as possible.

 Chapter 309

    Ziyang Island, a third-class Island, is a level island with Blackstone city. The master of Ziyang Island, judan jiuzhong, has about 20 judan warriors, which is better than Blackstone city.


    At the moment, on Ziyang Island, a strong smell of blood diffuses along the salty sea breeze. On the whole Ziyang Island, there are corpses lying on the island, including demons and more Terrans. Obviously, Ziyang island has experienced a big war.


    But now there is a lot of noise on Ziyang Island, and the overwhelming demons still stay on the island and have not evacuated. Some demons are doing the finishing work.


    At the same time, there were bursts of women''s miserable howls and the happy laughter of demons. Obviously, there were still living people on the island.


    "Hey, brother, don''t go there to relax. These Terrans are much more beautiful than our demons. They are thin skinned and tender." The meat of unknown sea animals was baked on the campfire, and several demons of the fire demon family sat around.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to relax now. It''s not the demons of the dark demon family." A fire demon waved his hand. This attack on Ziyang island also made them pay a heavy price, but the results were rich. The blood of millions of people on the whole Ziyang island was enough for them to get a batch of rewards.


    "You see, those people of the magic mouth clan over there are the most disgusting. What''s not delicious? Why don''t they eat the corpses of the Terran clan?" There was a look of disgust on the demon''s face and pointed to those demon people who ate in the corpse.


    "Don''t worry about them. Their family is a famous trash can. If they don''t eat anything, they will eat it if they give him a lump."


    "Yes, but without the poisons in their mouth, Ziyang island is really not easy to break. After all, there are too many ancestors of Shentai in the human king''s palace and demon palace, and now there are seven evil island people making trouble in the sky star sea area, and the ancestors are in a mess." A fire demon grabbed a sea beast''s thigh and bit it hard. There were still a lot of flames in his mouth. Several judan demons died in the attack on Ziyang Island, and countless other low-level demons.


    This group of Terrans is completely seeking death by death. If they can''t fight, they will play a self explosion with you. If they can''t kill you, they will disgust you.


    "What''s the way? The devil in our Dharma Realm is cannon fodder. If we catch a lot of them in the magic land, we won''t care about our life or death."


    "Don''t complain. Eat quickly. The boss doesn''t know what''s crazy. Those martial artists who are more than half a step away from gathering pills can''t be killed when they catch them. They still have to hand them over to the boss alive."


    At the moment, Sun Yi took Ziping to touch Ziyang island. Ziping, a person familiar with the environment on the island, soon unconsciously touched Ziyang island. Because Ziyang island has been broken by demons, they want to see if there are any living people on the island.


    "This is the secret Road on the island. It is this secret road that we can escape from the blockade of the demon people that day." Ziping led Sun Yi to a corner of the island, pushed open a very secret way and went in.


    "OK, but don''t hope too much. The devil won''t be soft." Sun Yi said to the uneasy Ziping in the quiet and empty secret road. There are few human warriors who can survive in the devil''s Island.


    "Yes." Ziping nodded and clenched her fist.


    Soon, the secret Road, which was thousands of meters long, came to an end. When Ziping carefully lifted the stone slab above her head, Ziping was almost surprised by the scene in front of her.


    In front of us is an extremely spacious square. Originally, this is the martial arts field of Ziyang Island, but there are hundreds of people in this martial arts field. Each of these hundreds are elite martial artists above the later stage of the French body, including several martial artists wearing purple fire robes, but they are now locked together by a strange chain emitting black gas.


    And there are many demons around. There are tens of thousands of demons in the Dharma Realm, and there are more than a dozen demons in the gathering pill realm.


    "The island owner, blame me. I shouldn''t stick to Ziyang island. I should have taken the island to escape to Qixiong Island long ago, otherwise I won''t end up today." Among the group, an old man with disheveled hair like a madman looked decadent.


    "Forget it, as long as our batch of seeds can safely escape to Qixiong Island, and the rest are subject to fate." The leader of Ziyang Island smiled bitterly. This time, the devil didn''t kill them all, but captured them alive. There must be a conspiracy, but in any case, it''s not good news.


    At the moment, under the secret way, Sun Yat-sen was concentrating on the scene in front of him. There were so many people on Ziyang island who survived, but he was not afraid of these demons. He was afraid that he would bring disaster to these people on Ziyang island.


    "Ziping, I''ll attract the devil''s attention later. You take the opportunity to save the leader of Ziyang island." Sun Yi''s face was solemn. At the same time, his blood boiled and he clenched his gun tightly in his hand.


    Sun Yi suddenly burst out of the secret path, shrouded in the golden light, stepped over directly in the void, turned his palm down, and the dazzling golden light turned into a golden palm print. Suddenly, some demons in the Dharma Realm were crushed by the big palm print.


    "Someone broke in." Some people in the demon family roared, and some responded that the demon man quickly killed Xiang Sunyi, and the magic light in his hand overwhelmed and killed Xiang Sunyi.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi''s powerful gun shook repeatedly, and a touch of golden awn turned into a blanket of gun rain. These magic people in the Dharma Realm were not Sun Yi''s first-hand enemies. They died in a short time, and even several magic people in the judan realm were slightly injured.


    "Surround me and kill him." The devil was shocked and angry. A four fold devil of the fire devil family shook the devil''s body, and the surging flame gushed from the whole body, directly rushed to Sun Yi, and then blasted away with the long stream of flame.


    "Die." Sun Yi said coldly, and the golden light suddenly burst out. A four fold devil of judan dared to bully him. You know, what Sun Yi is most afraid of is close proximity. The three fold flesh of judan and the quenched yuan of judan give him enough capital to fight for more days.


    Sun Yi waved her golden fist and directly shook it. Fearless of the long river of fire, she collided with the flame palm of the fire demon people. With an earth shaking sound, like the meteor falling, the meteor fire rain fell disorderly.


    "Bang." The fire demon clan was hit by a huge force and flew out at the moment of touching, and his face showed a look of panic. Although his fire demon clan was not as strong as the Titan clan, it was not a human clan that could be bullied.


    "Dead." Sun Yi turned into a golden light and hit it with a fist. The terrible power forced the fire demon family, the gathering pill demon, to explode in the air and turn into pieces of broken meat braved the residue of fire.

 Chapter 310

    Sun Yi glanced at the demons under him, raised his hand and blew it out directly, infused with gold and fire. The huge palm print of tens of meters was like a bright cloud. The big palm print suddenly fell in the air, and the heavy power suffocated some demons in the Dharma Realm.


    "Come on, blow up this palm print." Two demons in judan territory looked at each other, their bodies flashed, and two groups of black light as thick as a bucket blasted this group of palm prints.


    To their surprise, the palm print was as strong as a rock, and the black light could only make a whining sound. They were shocked and quickly wanted to hide from the palm print.


    "Stay!" Sun Yi shouted loudly, and the big palm print fell directly. A one foot deep palm print was covered in this square in a heavy place. All the demons within ten meters were turned into a ball of meat sauce and embedded in the big palm print. The two demons in judan came to the same end as them.


    At the moment, Sun Yi was standing in the void. His clothes were noisy by the sea breeze. None of the demons around dared to come forward. They were all frightened by Sun Yi''s terrorist killing. With that palm, dozens of demons were killed.


    "Come on, kill him for me." A seven heavy Titan demon shouted. He waved his fist and stepped towards Sun Yi. He was five meters tall and had a full sense of strength in each fist.


    "You thought you were a Titan. Even titans are the same. I''ll show you what physical strength is."


    Sun Yi turned into a golden lightning and rushed to the Titan demon man. The golden fist mixed with fire and killed the Titan demon man¡®


    The terrible collision of forces makes the void like a billow on the water. This huge force seems to destroy the void. The war intention contained in Sun Yi''s fist is too strong to break through the shackles of this piece of heaven and earth.


    The golden fist collided with the fist of the Titan devil, and a roar of thunder shook the whole Ziyang island. The terrible force was like a volcano to erupt. The demons were trembling and afraid of the war between them.


    Sun Yi''s body is like a dwarf in the tall body of the Titan demon, but the power in the hands of this dwarf is no less than that of the Titan demon.


    "The king''s fist is fearless!" Sun Yi, who suddenly supported this fist power, was even more powerful. He blew out one fist after another. Each fist was like a crack in the sky, a fire burning the sky, a shining golden mountain and the world. It was simple and rough. Each fist made Sun Yi deeply and vividly.


    The blood on the hand of the Titan devil and Sun Yi was flowing with a little golden light. The bones on the palm were paralyzed and the body retreated. The proud physical strength would be lost to a weak human.


    The physical strength of the Titan demon man is a talent of the race, but Sun Yi is different. It is cultivated under the powerful and inexhaustible golden body skill, and has unlimited growth. Sun Yi''s growth is obviously perfect. Every step of martial arts always puts the cultivation of body in the first place, so that Sun Yi can burst out the combat power beyond his martial arts realm.


    "You fools, why are you still waiting for help?" The Titan devil endured the pain in his hand and drank to those stunned judan demons. He didn''t know how to fight alone and shamelessly wanted to drown Sun Yi with the crowd tactics.


    Those reactive demons immediately surrounded Sun Yi with more than ten judan demons.


    Ziping in the secret way saw that all the judan demons in the square were attracted by Sun Yi, and suddenly burst out. Ziyang real fire exploded from him, during which some demons in the Dharma Realm were instantly burned to ashes.


    "Go away, go away!" Ziping repeatedly drank violently, and the palm prints of Ziyang were discharged one after another, which shook away the evil man in the way. In a flash, Kung Fu came to the leader of Ziyang island.


    "There''s another man. Go and get rid of him." A gathering pill devil roared, turned his direction and rushed towards Ziping. The devil was powerful.


    "Want to help, delusion." Sun Yi raised his eyelids, and the golden fire was shining. A golden river calmed him from his palm and coerced the pill gathering demon, so that he could not stop Ziping. Then he stepped across and stopped everyone with one person''s strength.


    "Ziping, didn''t you escort the seeds of Ziyang island? How can you still appear on Ziyang island." Ziyang Island leader looked stunned. The strength of the Terran made him tremble and hurriedly asked Ziping.


    "Island Master, don''t ask so many questions. It''s important to run quickly. Don''t worry, they are all safe." Ziping looked anxious and hurriedly pulled the master of Ziyang Island, not daring to delay a minute.


    But then the master of Ziyang Island smiled bitterly and said, "don''t waste your energy. This magic chain locks hundreds of us together. We can''t escape at all. Our vitality is also suppressed by this magic chain, and 10% of our strength can''t be used."


    "I''ll untie it for you." Ziping drank loudly, and the Ziyang real fire in his hand slapped on the magic chain, but the powerful magic chain was like a god iron and could not be shaken at all. The Ziyang real fire only took a bubble and was swallowed by the magic chain.


    "I don''t believe it. Come again." The surging Ziyang real fire in Ziping Dantian burst out. The hot Ziyang palm power of one palm continuously bombarded the magic chain, but it was just doing useless work. Ziping''s palm power didn''t even leave a star white spot.


    "How could this happen?" Ziping looked unbelievable and couldn''t escape Ziyang island without breaking the magic chain.


    "Useless Ziping, don''t care about us." Ziyang Island leader smiled bitterly. If the magic chain could be broken, it would have been broken.


    Suddenly, an evil voice came into everyone''s ears, and a seemingly weak man with a pale face came out.


    "He''s right. This magic chain can only be broken by those in Shentai territory. You''re not enough." At the moment of speaking, the man''s slender palm rushed in with black gas. The whole person moved like heaven and earth. In a moment, he approached Ziping and pinched it on Ziping''s neck. A triple warrior who gathered pills was as simple as a chicken in the man''s hand.


    "No, let him go." Ziyang Island leader roared.


    On the other side, Sun Yi was covered with the blood of demons. More than a dozen judan demons besieged him were killed by him. The remaining judan demons looked cold and far away from Sun Yi.


    "The demon man of Shura family." Sun Yi said coldly, looking at the man with a solemn look on his face. The Shura family is the aristocrat of the demon family and the highest first race in the demon family. Every Shura family, regardless of the appearance of men and women, is very handsome, and its strength is far superior to the demons of the same level. It is difficult to reproduce. Tens of thousands of Shura people are exiled to the sea, Put in the exile sea with tens of thousands as the number, it is a chestnut in the sea.


    But it''s not polite to say that they all have the strength to challenge beyond their level. The Shura family is also the strongest among the demons.

 Chapter 311

    "Woo woo." Ziping''s face was black, and the pain made his eyes stare out greatly.


    "Click!" Suddenly a sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and the expression on Ziping''s face was fixed in panic. Then Luo Sharu threw a sack, threw the paralyzed Ziping aside, wiped his hands and said, "waste one, dare to save people, and then it''s your turn."


    "Ziping!" One side, the Ziyang Island leader screamed, the magic chain was pulled, the earthquake sounded, and a fierce light came out of his eyes, vowing to kill Luo Sha.


    Looking at Ziping''s body in front of him, Sun Yi''s face was very ugly. At least Ziping came to Ziyang island with himself and died in front of him.


    The warrior in judan realm is not the warrior in Shentai realm. When the body dies, it really dies. Unlike the warrior in Shentai realm who has refined the martial soul, he can abandon his body in times of crisis.


    "Fight." Sun Yi suddenly stares at Luo Sha. The fearless war intention of Zhanwang fist suddenly opens, and his whole body is shrouded by a sky high war intention. Under this sky high war intention, the judan demon man on one side retreats again and again. This war is inevitable. Even if he is the Shura people of judan jiuzhong, Sun Yi is not afraid of danger and goes up to the scalp.


    "I''m anxious to die. I''ll help you."


    For a moment, a five foot long magic sword shrouded in the rolling magic gas in Luosha''s sleeve shot into the sky, took a ten meter long magic sword gas and split the sky and the earth. Under this magic sword gas, the martial artists below judan six will die.


    Sun Yi held a bully gun in his right hand and waved a fist from Zhigang to Yang in his left hand. One fist shook the mountains and rivers. When the magic sword gas touched the fist, a hissing burning sound sounded. The fierce golden light on the fist was shrouded in the burning flame, and the magic sword gas flew with one fist.


    "Ah ah!" The demon sword Qi danced to a four fold demon man. Without precaution, the demon sword Qi split the demon man in half.


    "I underestimated you." Luo Sha''s face changed slightly. The strength of the Terran boy in front of him was so strong that he used his magic sword Qi to kill the devil on his side. Then he held the magic sword tightly, and the magic sword rain fell all over the sky.


    "Bang bang!" Sun Yat Sen raised his head, waved his gun, and the next golden flash hit the magic sword rain in the void. His body flashed, bullied him to Luo Sha, waved his left fist, and hit Luo Sha in front of his chest.


    "Pooh." When the fist was about to touch Luosha, Luosha turned into a dark magic smoke, like hitting in the air. When Luosha appeared, he was more than ten meters away from Sun Yi.


    "Demon body turns into smoke." Sun Yi has a dignified look on his face. This magic body turns into smoke is the talent and magic power of the Shura family. It is strange and difficult to deal with. The last time he killed the seven heavy Shura demon, Sun Yi suffered from this magic body turns into smoke. If you hit a fatal punch in a piece of magic smoke, no matter how powerful it will be removed.


    "I''m a little knowledgeable, but your cultivation is too low." Luo Sha suddenly burst and flashed with his sword and waved it on his face. Thousands of magic Qi spread on Sun Yi''s body. Then a magic smoke shrouded Sun Yi and completely shrouded Sun Yi''s body in a magic smoke.


    "The boy is dying. He''s so good."


    "It''s worth guessing. Lord Shura did it himself. Does this boy have the truth of immortality?"


    The remaining demons in judan territory were terrified. They were frightened by the battle with Sun Yi just now. This is a god of killing among the Terrans.


    "Break it for me. You''re not qualified to kill me." There were bursts of roars in the magic smoke, and thousands of golden awns burst out. The whole magic smoke was shaking violently, and the magic gas melted. This golden light had the sharp ability to cut through everything.


    "Bang!" The magic smoke was suddenly exploded, revealing the two men in the battle.


    Sun Yi was breathing heavily, and his whole body was stained with a little golden blood. The wounds cut by the magic sword gas were dripping blood, and then the immortal blood flowed vertically and horizontally to disperse the magic gas.


    The strength of Luo Sha was stronger than Sun Yi''s imagination. The magic smoke was full of sword Qi. Each sword Qi had the power to pierce his flesh. If it weren''t for immortal blood and his golden body, I''m afraid he would have died in this magic smoke.


    "Boy, you must die. There is no one." Luo Sha''s face was pale at the moment, and drops of black magic blood fell from his mouth. He was hurt. In the magic smoke, Sun Yi''s fist hit him hard, which was his shame.


    "Magic gasification sword." The magic sword in Luo Sha''s hand suddenly broke, and the surging pure magic gas in the magic sword surged. The whole sky was shrouded in dark magic clouds, and a burst of earth shaking power was stirring. Luo Sha''s whole body was assimilated into a magic sword.


    Suddenly, a magic sword took shape in an instant. A magic sword with a length of tens of meters cut down impressively in the sky, targeting Sun Yi.


    "Unyielding, burn for me." Sun Yi''s eyes focused on the magic sword and smelled the threat of death. Luo Sha''s strength broke out and could even fight against the martial artists of the common Shentai. If this magic sword is cut off under the Shentai, he will die. This is the extent to which Sun Yi was forced to die in the battle of judan territory.


    "Burn with my blood and my strength." Sun Yi drank heavily, and his whole body was full of the strong sense of war. The clouds in the sky were scattered. If he looked from a distance, a golden red light column on Ziyang Island pointed directly at the sky.


    Today, Sun Yi is already the triple of judan. The strength in his body has long been turned into vitality, and the purity is not comparable to the Dharma Realm. After burning, the strength of the whole person soared.


    Looking at the cut off magic sword, Sun Yi held the bully gun with both hands. The bully gun head was covered with gold and red, and shook with the magic sword directly.


    "Boom!" In the sky, the bully gun and the magic sword were deadlocked, and a wave of overflow came out. Some magic people in the Dharma Realm were directly blown into powder under this afterwave. Even some magic people in the judan realm were using their frightened eyes to use magic Qi to resist this afterwave.


    "Even if you use the secret method, you must die." Luo Sha roared, his handsome face was very ferocious, and a stream of magic gas in his body mixed with the black magic blood of the Shura family was shot into the magic sword, which increased the power of this magic sword in a short time.


    "With my body, sacrifice blood to the demon ancestor."


    Behind the Luosha, a virtual shadow with strange patterns on his face slowly emerged. This is the shadow of a big Asura, which is a magic power left by the ancestors of the Shura family. This virtual shadow only condenses Luosha. After absorbing the Shura magic blood of Luosha, it is integrated into the magic sword. In an instant, the power of the magic sword increases sharply, surpassing Sun Yi who burns blood and vitality.

 Chapter 312

    The magic sword with the power of great Asura''s virtual shadow was powerful. The power to kill the mind directly ignored the bully gun with irresistible power and cut it horizontally on Sun Yi. A deep visible bone scar ran through Sun Yi''s whole body from top to bottom, and Sun Yi flew out like the same grass man.


    The Luosha of judan jiuzhong has amazing strength. In addition, he summoned the virtual shadow of his ancestors with his Shura blood sacrifice. This power is even more amazing. Where is the Sun Yi of judan Sanzhong who can resist, even if an ordinary Shentai Yizhong can''t get anything good under this magic sword.


    "Become the feed for our blood sacrifice." Luo Sha coughed softly. He also consumed a lot in the first war with Sun Yi, especially the blood sacrifice of his Shura blood, which would cost a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to supplement.


    Then after seeing Sun Yi with his eyes closed, a blood colored altar appeared, and a roll of blood light sucked Sun Yi into the altar.


    "My Lord''s magic skill is unparalleled. It''s easy to kill this boy. Let''s see it. In particular, my Lord''s secret method of blood sacrifice is really powerful." The devil on one side flattered himself without stinginess, but he was still frightened at the thought of the boy''s war power.


    "I hope you waste people have been robbed by that boy. Leave Ziyang Island quickly to avoid any mistakes." Luo Sha''s flattery to these people was very useful. After a reprimand, he went aside to regulate his breath.


    On the other side, the Ziyang Island owners all looked gloomy. Ziyang died in front of them, and the boy who saved them was also taken into the altar. It seems that they and others are bound to die. They only hate those who are locked by the magic chain, and they can''t die together with these demons.


    In the altar.


    The space contained in the altar is thousands of meters in size. The rolling blood occupies the space inside. The bodies of at least the martial arts practitioners in the Dharma Realm float in the sea of blood, and Sun Yi''s body also rises and falls in the sea of blood.


    At the moment, his eyes were closed, and a little golden light flickered all over his body. The immortal blood was passing through Sun Yi''s whole body, repairing his badly damaged body. The magic Qi left in his body was like black smoke when he met an enemy.


    In the first battle with Luosha, Sun Yi suffered too much from the sword. The devil Qi hurt his mind and fell into a deep coma. Fortunately, Sun Yi''s flesh is strong. As long as there is one breath left, his blood will repair his body. This is also the capital that Sun Yi can always take the road of martial arts to the present.


    After a few incense sticks, the powerful immortal blood repaired his body, but Sun Yi''s God had not recovered.


    Suddenly, Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, and his godless eyes condensed tightly over the sea of blood.


    "Am I dead? Is my road to martial arts over?" Sun Yi''s God at the moment will dissipate at any time like a candle. The most powerful thing of this magic sword is not to cut your flesh, but to cut your God, that is, your soul. If your soul is destroyed, you can''t escape death.


    "No, I can''t die like this. Hongbo is waiting for me. There are many people I care about, such as Xiaolian and zhanning. They are still waiting for me. I have to find out my life experience and the secret hidden in this golden book. How can I die in the hands of a nine fold Shura people who gather Dan? I won''t die like this."


    Sun Yi''s God was shouting and roaring. An unyielding belief filled his mind. He realized that the mark left by Zhan Wang Quan was shining brightly. Even Jin Shu felt Sun Yi''s roar, and a golden light shot at Sun Yi''s God now like a candle.


    "Boom!" A low voice sounded in Sun Yi''s mind. With the golden light of the Golden Book, Sun Yi''s God gradually grew stronger and recovered his consciousness a little bit.


    However... Sun Yi''s flesh floating in the sea of blood has also undergone earth shaking changes. The artistic conception of war is gushing, separating the blood in the sea of blood. This sense of war is as real as the essence. According to Sun Yi''s golden and red strength, it spreads around Sun Yi like water ripples.


    "So it is. This is my potential, the potential of war." Sun Yi''s godless eyes burst out a golden light. In the silent roar just now, Sun Yi''s unyielding faith suddenly stepped out of the door and realized his potential.


    The potential is divided into three, six, nine, etc. for example, the gravity potential of the previous exhibitor belongs to a relatively medium potential, and the blood sea potential of the three foot man is also a touchable potential.


    Sun Yi''s understanding of the potential this time is different. This potential has no grade and belongs to an artistic conception. This artistic conception is powerful with the strength of the warrior''s heart. The war potential is as strong as Sun Yi''s war intention, and the power of this potential blessing is as strong as it is.


    "It''s time to go out." Sun Yi looked up at the bloody sky. There was a lot of space in the altar, but Sun Yi could feel that this huge space was not solid.


    Holding the bully gun floating in the sea of blood tightly, the unyielding will burned again. The war spirit shrouded around the body. The strong war spirit rushed over the altar. The bully gun suddenly burst out a sharp edge, cut through all the light and cut straight into this space.


    "Boom!" With the bullying of the bully gun, the space in the whole altar was shaking, like earth shaking, and the sea of blood was roaring angrily.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Sha, who was raised outside the altar, opened his eyes and looked at the altar shaking in the air with fear. He didn''t understand what happened.


    The same is true for those who gather Dan and martial arts. They don''t know the changes of the altar, so they all stare at the altar with surprised eyes.


    "Break it." A cry came from the altar.


    The next moment, a golden light shrouded the figure of a god of war, holding a gun and stepping out of the broken altar, a stream of blood poured out of the altar and drenched the demons.


    At the moment, Luo Sha''s pupils narrowed tightly and focused on the God of war in the sky. What frightened him was that this man was Sun Yi who had been taken in by him before. What made him wonder was how a seriously injured and dying man could have the power to cut through the altar.


    Although the space in the altar was not firm, compared with the warrior in Shentai territory, when he looked at the gun, he lost his voice and said, "you have a heavenly weapon. What are you from?"


    Luo Sha was surprised. He didn''t think about heaven level weapons at all during the previous fight. How can there be Heaven level weapons in a judan territory? You know, there are only more than 20 Heaven level magic weapons in the whole exiled sea. Each of them is controlled by the great masters of Shentai jiuchongtian.


    In particular, weapons such as guns are even more precious. A sky class gun can have the power to destroy the sky and the earth in the hands of the warrior of Shentai jiuchongtian. He wants to break his head and doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "But even if you escape from the altar, you still can''t change your destiny." Luo Sha roared. In a blink of an eye, he condensed the magic sword and cut it at Sun Yi again. His carelessness caused such a big trouble. He knew that he should cut him with a sword instead of taking it into the altar.

 Chapter 313

    Sun Yi moved, the bully gun shrouded and cut through all the war spirit, and the momentum impressively met the magic sword.


    In the void, the powerful side of Ba gun Tianji weapon was completely inspired by the war intention. The two intentions of Ba war were destroyed. Look at the magic sword. Even if there was a big Asura''s will on the magic sword, it was also destroyed by Ba gun''s Ba war. At the moment, Sun Yat Sen really controlled this Ba gun. He only used its sharpness before, but now he uses its essence.


    "It''s impossible. I''m the Shura people of judan jiuzhong. Can you fight?" Luo Sha''s evil hair danced wildly, and his face looked ferocious. Seeing that the bully gun was about to be stabbed, the monstrous evil spirit danced disorderly. The whole person wanted to use the evil body to turn smoke to avoid this fatal blow.


    "This gun formula is called Ba Zhan Yi gun." Sun Yi shook his head. The whole person and Ba gun were integrated together. The golden red spread all over the world. A gun was directly cut on the magic smoke turned by Luo Sha. The magic smoke touched by Ba gun turned into wisps of magic gas and dissipated, revealing Luo Sha''s frightened face.


    Then Sun Yi stabbed him hard, and Luo Sha''s body flew out like a broken sack.


    "Ah... I''ll fight with you." Luo Sha didn''t want to die. In his panic, his magic Qi gathered the magic sword and wanted to break the net with sun Yat-sen.


    "Now, I''m not interested in wasting time with you." Standing in the void, Sun Yat Sen gathered his vitality in the bully gun. Then the bully gun came out with a buzzing sound, cut through the void and stabbed Luo Sha''s body with an inescapable will.


    "I should be defeated in the hands of a triple Terran. I''m not reconciled!"


    Luo Sha gave the last roar, and the black Shura blood spilled into the sky. The whole body was crushed by the golden mang burst out by the bully gun, turned into pieces of broken meat, and floated on the whole Ziyang island.


    Now Sun Yi''s unyielding will is burning wildly. He is blessed with the fearlessness and war intention of SHANGZHAN Wang boxing, as well as the bully gun of Tianji intermediate level. If he can''t kill the Luosha, Sun Yi can be killed at one end. However, this consumes a lot of Sun Yi, can''t last, and extremely consumes Sun Yi''s mind.


    The remaining demons in judan territory were all shocked. An adult of Shura clan was beheaded by the Terran, and his death was miserable.


    "You... You, let me go. I will do everything for you in your Lord." A magic mouth clan''s gathering Dan warrior stepped back and looked at this man like a murderous God. He couldn''t imagine how strong this man was.


    "It''s your turn next." Sun Yi shook his head, step by step heavy, a sound like thunder hit the hearts of these demons, stabbed them again, and killed the demons of the demonmouth family.


    For demons, no Terran will be soft hearted for their begging for mercy. Are there few Terrans who died in their hands? The whole exile sea has been turned into a human hell by them.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were cold, and the bully gun stabbed out again and again. The last few magic people in the judan realm also died in his hands. As for some magic people in the Dharma Realm outside, they were scared to flee Ziyang island when they saw that all the magic people in the judan realm died in the hands of the murderous God.


    Sun Yi didn''t take care of those who ran away. Although he killed Wei hehe at the moment, in fact, his strength in his body had been consumed to a freezing point. He killed the judan demon man, ignored the people on Ziyang Island, stuffed some pills into his mouth and recuperated on the bloody square.


    After an hour of Kung Fu, Sun Yi''s eyes gradually opened. Now there are bursts of numbness in his body and headache in his mind. Sun Yi knows that this is the sequelae of unyielding will. Fortunately, Sun Yi''s cultivation is judan realm, so he won''t faint like in Dharma Realm.


    After standing up and looking at the people of Ziyang island who were locked by the magic chain, they took a bully gun and directly cut it on the magic chain. Dazzling sparks burst out, and the black magic gas dissipated. It didn''t take much effort to break the magic chain that bound the master of Ziyang island.


    The next step was to do the same. The sharp spear could not be resisted by these magic chains, and soon released these hundreds of people.


    "Thank you for saving me, the warrior of Ziyang island. Without the help of my friends, I''m afraid some of us have died in the hands of the devil." After breaking away from the shackles of the magic chain, the leader of Ziyang Island took a pill in his mouth and looked at the bully gun. He didn''t dare to covet it. He looked at Sun Yi respectfully.


    This is strength. People on Ziyang island have long been convinced by Sun Yi''s strength, and the figure of the God of war has long been engraved in their minds.


    "No, I am also entrusted by others. In addition, you are all Terrans and should help." Sun Yi smiled.


    "Is my friend the man who saved my Ziyang Island seed in Ziping''s mouth?" The leader of Ziyang island looked at Ziping''s corpse and felt dejected. This time, there were only four people who gathered Dan and martial arts on Ziyang island. Without the help of Sun Yi, the island would have been destroyed now.


    "Well, I was entrusted by Ziqing on your Ziyang island. Fortunately, you didn''t die in the hands of the devil. Now you clean up quickly. We''ll return to Qixiong island. I''m afraid the devil will touch it." Sun Yi nodded. At the moment, he couldn''t fight with a nine fold demon like Luosha.


    "It''s the girl Ziqing. Alas, I''m blessed on Ziyang island." Ziyang Island owner sighed, then looked at Sun Yat Sen and said, "friend, are you from Qixiong island?"


    "Well, well, stop the ink. If you have anything to clean up, clean it up quickly." Sun Yi felt sick for a while. No wonder Ziyang island would be destroyed. At this moment, the owner of Ziyang island was still in a mood of ink and pedantry.


    "Hey, hey." Aware of Sun Yi''s displeasure, the owner of Ziyang Island cancan smiles and orders a group of people on Ziyang island to put things such as Yuan stones and treasures on the island into the storage ring and take them away. As Ziyang Island, which has been inherited for thousands of years, there are still many treasures.


    The cleaning up of the people on Ziyang Island lasted for several hours. Until night fell, a group of people panted and integrated the martial arts resources on Ziyang island and gathered in the martial arts field. Sun Yi also took advantage of this period to restore a lot of strength.


    Seeing this group of people who are moving, I admire them. They even run for their lives. They regard martial arts resources as more important than their own lives.


    "Friend, let''s go. This is my Ziyang boat on Ziyang island." Speaking Kung Fu, a Amethyst like ship appeared in the hands of the master of Ziyang Island, slowly grew larger and floated in the space, and the bright light was particularly dazzling in the night.


    Sun Yi looked at the Ziyang ship and whispered that it was not bad. It was a ship at the top of the prefecture level.

 Chapter 314

    After returning to Qixiong Island, Sun Yi arranged the people on Ziyang island and plunged into the room.


    This time, he fought a death battle with Luo Sha, almost fell to death and came back to life, which made him gain a lot. First, he understood his potential. Only when he understood the potential in judan territory can he transform the potential into a more powerful field in Shentai territory, and only one of the ten Shentai warriors who can own the field.


    But Sun Yi found that while the war spirit was strong, it also had a fatal defect. That is, the war spirit was extremely energy-consuming and could not be maintained for a long time, and he could not perfectly control the trend now. This is just one thing that is not perfect in the world.


    At the same time, what surprised Sun Yi was the Golden Book. At that time, his God had been cut by the magic sword. If it weren''t for the golden light emitted by the Golden Book, Sun Yi would have fallen, which made him more curious about the origin of the Golden Book.


    Recalling the golden figure''s blow to explode the stars, Sun Yi wondered what kind of realm it should be. The divine king has no such powerful strength.


    There was a knock on the door outside the house, and then the door was gently pushed open with a squeak. Wang Le came in and said, "boss, many predecessors on the island asked me to inform the boss to go to the hall and have business with the boss."


    "Well, I see." Sun Yi nodded and guessed that this group of elders must have something important to discuss, otherwise they wouldn''t specially inform themselves.


    Without delay, he got up and cleaned up. He went to the main hall with Wang Le.


    In the broad hall, there are dozens of figures around a round table, which are the pillars of Qixiong island and the strength of the top group of martial artists.


    After a year''s development, there are now more than 500 people gathering Dan martial arts on Qixiong Island, and the number of Shentai martial arts has reached 20, of which three are more than seven heavy days in Shentai.


    Under the attack of the demons, some secluded and sheltered warriors gathered on seven evil islands to resist the demons.


    In the hall, some Shentai warriors who were familiar with Sun Yi smiled and were polite, especially the Shentai warriors who escaped from Tianxing island with Sun Yi.


    "You''re back." Murongqing saw Sun Yi and whispered that she hadn''t seen him for a year. She could feel the great changes that had taken place in Sun Yi. It seemed that the experience of this year had been a great harvest for him.


    "Yes." Sun Yi nodded, walked to an empty seat beside Mu Rongqing, glanced at the people in front of him, and there were many familiar faces. In this round table, except that he was the triple cultivation of judan, the lowest was the master of the jiuzhong peak of judan.


    At this moment, Murong Chen looked at the people in the hall and said, "since everyone has come, I won''t talk nonsense. This time, I called everyone here to ask you what to do with the demon man next."


    Hearing Murong Chen''s words, the hall was silent, and everyone was thinking.


    The bear king looked at the curtain and said in a loud voice, "what else can I do? Kill the demon man."


    "King Xiong''s words are bad. The devil is powerful, and we are weak. In my opinion, we should guard on the seven fierce islands, arrange various taboos of great power, and wait for work." The speaker was a very feminine man with seven heavy heaven in Shentai.


    "I agree with the king of the bear. We are the only ones who suffer losses in our defense. Now the demons don''t go to our seven evil islands. Do you think they are afraid of us? That''s because they have a long battle line and don''t care about us for the moment. The human king''s palace and the demon palace let their experts be restrained there. When they slow down, it''s time to deal with us. "


    "That''s right. For example, today, Tianxing island is the seat of Xinghai sea area. Some Shentai demons are guarding against us. In fact, we are ducks in their eyes. We can kill them whenever they want. Now we just don''t want to waste too much strength on us."


    "I still think we should build the defense of the seven evil islands. I believe that the defeat of the demon man is only a matter of time. His family can''t bear the joint attack of the two families for a long time. We just need to keep ourselves in line."


    The Shentai warriors in the hall are divided into two factions, and their words are very reasonable. Among them, the most fierce ones to wipe out the demons are Xiong Wang and murongqing. No one can say who, and they are in a stalemate.


    Hearing the words of the diehards, Sun Yi felt funny. Was he greedy for life and afraid of death or something? The devil''s butcher''s knives were hanging over his head, and he also pinned his hope on the people''s palace and the demon hall. I''m afraid the knife didn''t fall on his neck and didn''t know to work hard.


    "I don''t know what to say!"


    In the hall, Sun Yi suddenly gave a sound. Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused on Sun Yi and were stunned. The Yin and soft man of Shentai qichongtian immediately looked angry and looked at Sun Yi fiercely: "what''s your good opinion? A judan Sanzhong boy dared to interrupt. If it weren''t for your sake of being a human race, I''d like to slap you to death."


    "Qian Ning, listen to his opinion. This little brother is not simple." Murong Chen immediately stopped the anger of the feminine man. In his heart, Sun Yi was almost his Murong family''s son-in-law. His strength and temperament were the best candidates. The difference in age was too big, but people of martial arts could not judge people by age.


    Sun Yi looked at Murong Chen with gratitude, and then said solemnly: "since the devil dares to attack the two families at the same time, he must have made perfect preparations and had a great plot. This is the truth that fools can see. How can he be so easily defeated by the two families."


    "You..." the feminine man was in a hurry. The boy secretly compared him to a fool. It''s not as good as a fool.


    "Go on." Murong Chen stared at the feminine man and motioned Sun Yi to continue.


    "Our relationship with the people''s palace now is a grasshopper on a rope. Both prosperity and loss. The devil is the one who eats the grasshopper. We don''t want to help another grasshopper, but watch the war there. It''s not ignorance.


    Dear predecessors, in my opinion, the most important thing for us now is to remove the power of demons in the sky star sea area and reduce the pressure in the human king''s palace and demon palace. Imagine how much pressure we can reduce if we eradicate the senior demons in the sky star sea area. As for what you predecessors do, it''s not up to the younger generation to decide. " Sun Yi threw out a series of suggestions, such as mountain pressure to the public, each sentence is very reasonable.


    Murong Chen heard the speech, carefully pondered it, thought it was quite reasonable, and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    "What the little brother said is right. Why should a warrior be afraid of a war? Even if the devil comes to revenge, why should he be afraid of death."


    "OK, that''s it. Take the initiative in a few days." Murong Chen clapped his hands.

 Chapter 315

    Until half a month later.


    On the square of Qixiong Island, there are over 500 people standing, and 20 Shentai warriors standing in high positions. These people are all warriors in judan territory, all of whom are ready to kill the warriors on Tianxing island. As for the warriors in Dharma territory, there is no one.


    Until today, the martial arts of the gods told everyone the news of killing Tianxing island.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today will be a special day. On this day of last year, the demons launched their plot on Tianxing Island, killing Shentai warriors in Tianxing sea area. There are more than a dozen people on Tianxing Island, and hundreds of Dan Warriors also launched the prelude to the massacre of our human race." As a group of people who hate demons most on the high platform, the owner of Difeng Island drank excitedly. A year ago, Difeng island was slaughtered, and only a few people escaped, which made him want to eat demonic human flesh and drink demonic human blood.


    "What should we do? Just a few days ago, we decided to kill him on Tianxing Island, annihilate the demons on the island and avenge our dead people. "


    As soon as the voice was over, the big square fell into silence. One by one, those who gathered Dan martial arts bowed their heads. They didn''t know what they were thinking. Most of their families were badly hurt by the devil, and they were extremely angry.


    "Kill the heavenly Star Island and avenge the people." In the crowd, a tall man trembled, raised his hands and looked angry. He was the black city Lord.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves, led by the black city Lord, and the emotions of many people gathering Dan martial arts were driven. The roar of the sky higher than one wave echoed in the big square.


    "Are you afraid of death? If you kill Tianxing island this time, you are likely to fall on Tianxing Island, including some of our Shentai ancestors. If you are afraid of death, we don''t force you to stay on Qixiong island." The leader of the earth wind island is still inciting the emotions of these people who gather Dan and martial arts to lead out their anger towards the devil.


    "Yes! Hundreds of thousands of people on Liuhu Island were slaughtered by demons. They were afraid of an egg and fought with them. "


    "Yes, the fear of death is not a man. We gathered danwu people will not be afraid of death. Those who are afraid of death have no eggs."


    "Are you men afraid of death? I''m the only one who escaped from Linglong island. Will I still be afraid of death?"


    The emotions of all the martial artists in the whole square were mobilized, and the blood rushed into the sky, and the hatred against the devil completely broke out at this moment.


    "Well, when the sun rises three times, it is the time for us to kill Tianxing island." The owner of the earth wind Island shook his body and roared loudly.


    "Kill the heavenly Star Island..." the whole square echoed this sentence. The heart of the warrior is blood, not to mention killing the demon man. Everyone''s heart is hot and excited.


    "Yes." At this time, a seven heavy warrior beside Sun Yi not only had no anger on his face, but also had a strange light in his eyes. He kept moving his steps and left outside the big square, looking a little flustered.


    "Stop, where do you want to go?" Sun Yi drank, and immediately everyone''s eyes focused on them.


    On the high platform, the owner of the earth wind Island twinkled and came to Sun Yi. His face showed doubt and said, "little friend, what happened."


    "Who are you?" Sun Yi said a word, and then sent a voice to the leader of the earth wind Island: "senior, I suspect this man has a ghost. This man''s expression is very strange. I suspect he is an undercover of the demon clan."


    From the first sight, Sun Yi had a very strange feeling. So many people were roaring, but he was thinking about other things, which made Sun Yi feel very strange. He faintly doubted whether he was a soul destroyer.


    It''s not that Sun Yi is careless, but that there is no room for mistakes at this critical moment. Moreover, the breath of this person makes Sun Yi very uncomfortable. It''s a kind of Yin feeling. Sun Yi, who has been cultivating his gold body, is particularly sensitive to this feeling.


    "You''re framing me. What evidence do you have?" Hearing that Sun Yi regarded him as a demon, the man was very angry.


    "If you are a demon, open your mind and let me explore." The leader of the earth wind Island gave a cold voice and couldn''t believe Sun Yi''s words. A martial thought suddenly enveloped the man.


    Because the soul of the soul killing clan will be in the mind of the soul killing clan occupied by the soul killing clan. You will know as soon as you explore it, but the mind is the most critical place for the warrior, and no one is willing to explore it for others.


    "Elder, what are you doing? You''re insulting me. You''ll chill everyone''s heart by doing so. Is your mind random?"


    "Since there is no ghost, let go of your mind. Don''t worry. I''ll only explore whether you are a soul destroying clan and won''t look through your memory." The leader of the earth wind island felt that the man had ghosts more and more, and Wu Nian''s exploration became more and more fierce. If he didn''t want to cooperate, he would die if he forcibly entered the man, but he couldn''t let go without exploration.


    "Di Feng, what the hell are you doing?" On the high platform, a group of Shentai warriors with a frozen face moved to the leader of the earth wind island.


    "Nothing. Xiaoyou suspects that this man is a soul destroying clan. I want to find out." Ground air duct.


    "Well, hurry up. It''s almost time to start." Murong Chen waved away his sleeve and immediately let the man fall into a coma. Then the martial idea of Di Feng stabbed into the man''s mind.


    "What, this man''s mind has long been destroyed and occupied by the soul destroying people." The local wind exclaimed and was surprised that this man was really the soul killing clan. He suddenly burst into a cold sweat, but what made him wonder was where the soul killing clan had gone.


    But Sun Yi''s eyes closed tightly.


    "Boy, it''s all your bad deeds. I''ll kill your soul." At the moment of coma, the soul killing clan attached to this person''s mind suddenly jumped on Sun Yi and entered Sun Yi''s mind.


    "Is this the mind of the martial artist in the gathering pill area? It''s impossible. " The soul killing clan entered Sun Yi''s mind, but he was stunned by the scene in front of him. A Golden Book sent out thousands of golden lights to suppress Sun Yi''s mind, and the whole mind was full of golden lights.


    A shrill scream suddenly echoed in Sun Yi''s mind. Jinshu noticed the invasion of foreign bodies. A golden light swept through. The soul killing people didn''t even have the strength to struggle, so they were wiped out by the golden light.


    "Hoo." Sun Yi''s eyes opened and he was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, there was the suppression of the Golden Book, otherwise there would be danger. This soul killing family is really a very strange family.


    "Cha, thoroughly explore all the people who gather Dan and martial arts." Mu Rongchen''s face was so blue that he really got into the undercover of the soul killing clan. He had no chance to explore before. He was afraid that these people who gathered Dan martial arts would be cold hearted, but this time he gave them an excellent opportunity to find out these potential soul killing clansmen.


    Having experienced this man''s affairs, some judan martial artists have no resistance to it. Only those with ghosts will be afraid.


    I don''t know. After the investigation of the ancestors of Shentai, I was frightened to find that there were more than 20 people lurking in the soul killing clan. It can be imagined that there were a large number of martial artists lurking in the lower Dharma Realm. At the same time, it also relieved the ancestors of Shentai. If these more than 20 people stabbed in the back, it would be disastrous.

 Chapter 316

    Just now, the warriors of the gods killed the undercover of the soul killing family by bloody means, but no one has any opinion. With the existence of these undercover agents, it may be these people who stabbed themselves at the next moment. If they were allowed to spread the news to Tianxing Island, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mu Rongchen looked up at the sky and said, "it''s time to start. Take out your Eagle palace."


    The eagle scattered people nodded. The eagle palace suddenly appeared in front of everyone and said, "everyone, it''s time to enter the eagle palace and kill the heavenly Star Island."


    Without hesitation, hundreds of judan warriors and Shentai warriors in the big square burst into the eagle palace. Then the eagle palace shuttled through the clouds and shot at Tianxing island at a very fast speed.


    Those who can sit in the eagle Palace are all the martial artists in judan territory. This time, they are going to fight a lightning war. The martial artists in the Dharma territory will only be a burden. Except that three martial artists in Shentai territory are left on Qixiong island to guard the island, all the others will kill Tianxing island.


    At the moment, there is no human existence on Tianxing Island, only the existence of all kinds of demons. The whole Tianxing island is full of demons, tens of millions, but 99% are cannon fodder, low-level demons.


    It has become the base camp of demons in the sky star sea area, frightening the seven evil islands.


    And in the main mansion of star city.


    "What, you don''t send the strong to escort this group of Terrans, but let us send someone to escort them." The Lord of Tianxing Island suddenly patted the table, got angry and smoked their strong ones in Tianxing sea area. This time, he escorted the strong people of the human race to the magic earth blood sacrifice and asked them to send out the strong ones.


    "Hehe, don''t be angry, Tianxing. You see, the sea area of Tianxing is so safe. It doesn''t matter if there are a few strong ones. You should know that we are fighting with the Terran and the demon family, and the Demon Lord is about to break through. At that time, the whole exiled sea is not the opponent of the Demon Lord." The demon man of the three eyed clan under you was the one who escaped from Qixiong island last time. He was not angry at all. He took a few sips of tea. This time, he came to Tianxing sea area to let Tianxing escort the latest group of people captured alive.


    "What is peace? Don''t you know the threat of seven evil islands? There are only a dozen demons in the Shentai realm here. What are they taking against seven evil islands? " Tianxing''s anger is inexhaustible. Just a few days ago, the demon people who went to Ziyang Island were completely annihilated, and a Shura clan died.


    "Don''t worry, don''t you have an undercover in Qixiong island? Besides, I can''t help you. The Demon Lord is at a critical moment. Did he delay you from taking the blame? " Three eyed devil humanity.


    The Lord of Tianxing island was silent for a moment and said helplessly, "let''s go and take those Terrans away. I''ll arrange someone to accompany you to the magic land."


    In a dark cage, there are many human martial artists, each of whom is above the Dharma Realm. There are tens of thousands of people, and their whole bodies are locked by the magic chain without any resistance. Everyone''s face is filled with despair. After all, being caught by the magic man means death, And it will definitely die miserably.


    "Crash" a burst of sound sounded when the prison door opened, and several figures came in. It was the master of Tianxing island and the three eyed devil.


    "Tianxing did a good job. The Demon Lord will be very happy to see so many Terran warriors. Eh, there is also a Shentai warrior." The three eyed devil looked at the people in front of him, just like looking at a pile of goods and looking at the Shentai warrior with mouse eyes all his life, and said, "it''s not easy to catch a Shentai warrior in the current Tianxing sea area."


    "Hum, just how much effort this man took to catch him. This man''s ability to escape is first-class. Fortunately, I hurt his martial arts platform with the martial arts skills of miehun clan." The Lord of Tianxing island looked proud.


    "Well, open the prison door. The devil can hurry up." The three eyed devil smiled and motioned to the devil to lead the devil chain to take these human warriors out of the dungeon one by one.


    The human warrior who was led did not struggle, just like a puppet, let these demons lead.


    At the moment, it''s over Star Island.


    It took only two days for the eagle palace to cross 60000 miles and come to Tianxing island. The power of Tianji palace can be imagined.


    "Gentlemen, the first World War of revenge has begun." After the owner of the earth wind Island drank, he took the lead in flying out of the eagle palace. The cold wind blades suddenly blasted at the demons on Tianxing island. Suddenly, at least thousands of demons died in the wind blades of the owner of the earth wind island.


    "Kill them all." In the eagle palace, five hundred people blasted into the sky and bombarded this group of demons with powerful martial arts skills. This round of attacks was terrible, especially those composed of high-level warriors.


    The whole Tianxing island was in turmoil, and countless demons were annihilated by the martial arts bombing before they even heard a scream.


    The whole Tianxing island was in chaos. All the demons looked at this human warrior with great killing intention and made a mess.


    Under the joint bombardment of 500 judan and 17 ancestors of Shentai, the sky in this space moved, the earth collapsed, the abysses in the earth were knocked out, and endless magma erupted from hot volcanoes.


    These low-level demons have no ability to resist. They die piece by piece like cutting straw.


    As soon as the warriors on Qixiong Island boarded Tianxing Island, they ran over and killed the past all the way with a tough attitude. On the way, the devil''s blood stained the ground.


    "Happy, it''s been a long time." The leader of the earth wind Island laughed, and the blue wind blades roared on the demon man, sweeping away one by one. Everyone swept by the wind blade was missing his legs and broken his arms, which was terrible.


    "Let''s compare who killed more." The bear king turned into a body and looked at the demons in front of him ferociously. He had been too depressed on Qixiong island in the past year. The earth color ripples were emitted from his hands, and the terrible earth force directly crushed these demons. Then, like a bulldozer, he ran into the demons, and two bear paws were photographed one after another. The demons photographed by the bear paws basically became a meat pie.


    "I''ll join you, too." Murong Chen shot into the void and looked at the demons coldly. The sun was shining in his eyes. A hundred meter long shadow of the sun and stars suddenly covered the demons. In an instant, a hundred meter long pit appeared, and all the demons in the pit were turned into fly ash.


    Murong Chen is a strong man in the Ninth Heaven of Shentai. He is powerful. Every blow is devastating to these demons.


    "Kill, kill!" The most murderous is the five hundred judan martial arts. The combined attack of five hundred people is no worse than these Shentai martial arts. Due to the large number of people, each attack is extremely dazzling and fills the whole Tianxing island.


    This is a massacre of chiguoguo. The warriors on Qixiong Island release their hatred on Tianxing island. No one can resist their bombardment without the presence of Shentai demons. This is the strength of high-level warriors who despise low-level warriors.

 Chapter 317

    Like the war on Tianxing island outside, the whole dungeon was shaking and falling countless dust and stones.


    "Star, what''s going on outside." The three eyed devil''s face changed and felt bad.


    "I don''t know. Go out and have a look." The sky star island Master''s face changed color and didn''t say much. He directly left the dungeon with a twinkle, looked at it with three eyes, and followed the sky star island Master to leave the dungeon.


    Star Island.


    Now the whole Tianxing island has been sunk by Shengsheng. Now everyone of the seven fierce Island warriors is taking revenge and complaining, and has no mercy on this group of howling demons.


    "Look, there are many judan demons on that side of the demon family Shentai warrior."


    Suddenly, a seven fierce Island warrior shouted and pointed to the dense shadow of the demon family in the distance. Then they gathered together tightly.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the Lord of Tianxing island came to the opposite side of the martial arts of the seven evil islands. When he left the dungeon, he saw those terrible martial arts in the distance and hurriedly summoned the senior demons in the island. When he saw that it was the people of the seven evil Islands, his heart suddenly clicked. The secret way was not good.


    "Terran, it''s you. How dare you kill me on Qixiong island." The Lord of Tianxing Island took a few steps forward. The demon man of the whole Tianxing island belongs to his highest realm, but he is not sure in the face of the Terran with the nine heaven of Shentai.


    Murong Chen heard the speech and stood in the heaven and earth with his hands on his back. His hot eyes shot at the leader of Tianxing Island: "Tianxing, today you will eradicate these demons. The evil you have created will be returned sooner or later. Today is the time for you to return the evil."


    "Yes, you designed to kill so many warriors of our Terran that day. You deserve it."


    "We have come to avenge you."


    One by one, the warriors were filled with righteous indignation, and a wave of irritable vitality lifted the air and pressed tightly against the warriors of the devil.


    At the moment, there are only 17 demons in Shentai on Tianxing Island, but the most important thing is that the highest demons are not as good as seven evil islands, and they have to kill if they want to live.


    "Good. If you want revenge, it depends on whether you have this ability." The Lord of Tianxing City shouted loudly. It was a war between races. There was no sympathy at all. A thin green silk thread burst out all over and enveloped the people of seven evil islands in an instant.


    "The account of Tianxing hundred years ago should be calculated." As soon as Murong Chen stepped on his feet, the heat of the bright sun evolved between his eyes suddenly broke out, fusing the green silk thread and killing the Lord of Tianxing island in an instant.


    A hot palm was photographed, and the rolling Sun Essence fire burned to the Tianxing Island owner, and the heat wave directly overturned the Tianxing Island owner.


    "Kill!" The warriors of seven fierce islands drank together and rushed towards the demon family: "kill them all and avenge the tens of thousands of people."


    The sky shaking rage roared, the world was turbulent, and the sky shaking killing intention rolled into the sky.


    "Three eyed devil, right? I''ll meet you." The Yin soft man sneered. He directly killed three eyes in the seventh heaven of Shentai. When he moved, a cold breath shrouded the three eyed demon man and turned into cold ice to lock this small space.


    "You can''t." The three eyed devil drank angrily. The black light in the third eye shot out one after another, and pieces of cold ice were blasted. Today, he smelled the smell of falling. The biggest variable in this war was Murong Chen, the strong man of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai. As long as the Lord of Tianxing island was killed, they would be threatened.


    "Boom." A dark light as thick as an arm burst out, breaking pieces of ice along the way and directly forcing the feminine man. Then four pairs of wings fanned a violent hurricane without turning their heads, and shot away in the direction away from Tianxing island. He is not a fool. He wants to escape. If the Terran has a master of Shentai jiuchongtian and the high-level warrior is not inferior to the demon man, he will die if he stays.


    "It''s so easy for you to escape. Put my face there." The Yin soft man snorted coldly, and the cold ripples spread away, turning into an ice wall, stopping the three eyed devil, and saw ice thorns all over the sky.


    The other side.


    Shentai fighters fought in a melee, and judan fighters also found their opponents and killed them.


    "Ha ha, your grandpa Xiong Wang is here." The king of the bear smiled and turned into a body. He exuded a strong evil spirit and killed a master of the six heavy heaven of the Shentai of the Golden Horn family.


    The Bear King''s paw is too heavy. It distorts the space. He claps it and makes the Golden Horn people spit blood again and again.


    "You..." the Golden Horn clansman felt very oppressed. The golden light from the golden horn on his head seemed to itch the Bear King. He completely met the nemesis and was in danger of dying in the hands of the Bear King at any time.


    "Is that all you can do?" The king of the bear is like a giant bear''s foot. With the support of the vitality of the earth, this foot contains enormous power. It directly kicks the Golden Horn people away, and stabs the Golden Horn people one by one with the bear''s paw.


    The battlefield of judan warrior.


    "It''s you." At the moment, Sun Yi''s eyes looked at the demons in the judan realm, flashing away, and his golden fists opened and closed like a god of war. He was bathed in gold, and his fists directly killed the past. Under the shadow of war, Sun Yi blew up the demons on the way.


    "Boy, dare you, die for me." Seeing Sun Yi''s violent killing, the nine heavy demon man of the magic mouth family drank loudly, and a poisonous magic cloud spit out in his mouth. Then his body exploded, and his huge mouth suction attracted Sun Yi.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss." Sun Yi slowly came out of the magic cloud. Sun Yi, who was constantly cultivating his golden body, did not invade. In the face of this suction, he smashed his fist, and the whole person urged the flame Jinshan Town to press against the magic people of the magic mouth family.


    After the emergence of this golden mountain, it seems to have the ability to suppress heaven and earth, which makes everyone turn their eyes to this side.


    Terrible, terrible.


    When the devil of the magic mouth family saw the golden mountain, his magic Qi surged all over. The devil gasped into a big hand to hold the fall of the flame golden mountain. There was no doubt that judan jiuzhong''s powerful strength was revealed, but his face was dripping black sweat and his legs were shaking.


    Sun Yi didn''t dare to delay. It was very difficult for him to maintain this flame golden mountain. The whole person suddenly moved, leaving only a little golden light. A heavy punch was going to crush this space and directly kill the demon man of the magic mouth family. Great power made the demon man fly upside down like a scarecrow.


    "Don''t kill me." Seeing the figure of the God of war, the demon man of the magic mouth family in the inverted flight jumped on him again, and the big mouth was frightened. However, the golden light swallowed up his body and dissipated into black smoke emitting odor.


    Now that Sun Yi has completely erupted, even the judan jiuzhong of the Shura family can be killed. Is it comparable to the third-class race of the demons.


    At this time, on Tianxing Island, with so many high-level warriors fighting, the whole Tianxing island has fallen into the sea. The terrible fluctuation makes some low-level demons die in pieces.

 Chapter 318

    "Ah ah!"


    The bear paws of the king of the bear continuously bombarded the Jinjiao people. Each paw can print a bear paw print in the void. The Shentai warrior of the Jinjiao people kept howling in the void. His body was like a light boat. Although he was a Shentai warrior in the same state as the king of the bear, the gap between the two was too big.


    "Go to hell."


    With a ferocious smile, the Bear King broke the golden horn on his head directly with a bear''s paw. Suddenly, a strong gold vitality was surging at the Golden Horn fracture. The Golden Horn people were in great pain. Cutting off a horn was equivalent to losing half their lives.


    The Bear King took as like as two peas of his head, and a red and white liquid spilled from his cracked head. A very nervous golden man looked up and looked closely at the same person as the Golden Horn people. This is the spirit of the warrior.


    "Still want to escape from the martial spirit." With a cruel smile, the bear king stretched out his bear''s paw and directly pinched and exploded this martial soul, so that the Golden Horn people of the six heavy heaven of Shentai could completely dissipate in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The first Shentai demon died in the hands of the Bear King.


    "Good bear king. Come to my side and help me." The leader of the earth wind island looked happy. At this time, he was fighting with a fire demon clan in the fifth heaven of Shentai. He was very hard. When he saw the king Xiong Teng''s hand, he hurried to greet him.


    "OK, your grandpa bear is here." The Bear King took a big step in the void, and every step in the void trapped a footprint of a bear''s foot.


    The fire demon people saw that the bear king was murderous and killed him. They subconsciously retreated and looked at the bear king in fear.


    Unfortunately, under the joint attack of the Bear King and the leader of the earth wind Island, the fire demon people in the five heavy heaven of Shentai could not support for too long. After a terrible scream, it turned into a miserable flame and dissipated, becoming the second fallen demon man.


    "If you kill me, Lord devil will not let you go. You will kill all of you and retaliate against you." The leader of Tianxing island was disheveled and roared sadly. The gap between them was too big. In addition, his soul martial arts were restrained by Murong chenyao sun and stars. At the moment, he was in danger.


    "Demon lord?" Murong Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "although I don''t know what your demon master''s idea is, I won''t be afraid of your demon master. If I dare to come, I dare let him break a few teeth, but you will die today. Only in this way can I sacrifice the soul of Murong family."


    Murong Chen waved his hands slowly in the void. A violent heat wave blew up and tore open the space. The virtual shadow of the stars suddenly appeared from the void. After a loud shout, he suddenly suppressed the Lord of Tianxing island.


    "Boom!" The whole body of the Lord of Tianxing island was hit and flew upside down, and drops of green blood spit out from his mouth. His appearance is very miserable.


    "Go to hell!" Murong Chen drank a lot, his body twinkled, his palms came out together, and the virtual shadows of stars rushed towards the leader of Tianxing island. Under this terrible bombardment, the leader of Tianxing island just hummed a few times, and there was no residue left by the bombardment of yaori palm.


    "Where does your body escape?" Murong Chen turned his head and focused on a transparent soul. His big hand ignored the distance of space and pinched the body of the Tianxing Island owner, the body of the soul killing family and the transparent soul.


    This transparent soul thought was constantly struggling and scolding in Murong Chen''s hands, but it was a hot flame that burned cleanly in response to him.


    When Murong Chen killed the master of Tianxing Island, all the demons were stunned, and then burst out a sad howl and fled in all directions. Once the master of Tianxing Island died, they had no courage to kill with this group of murderous Terran warriors.


    "Don''t let any of them go. Kill them all." Murong Chen said coldly. The whole person turned into a burning star and directly killed the past. During this period, some magic people in judan territory turned into fly ash as soon as they touched this flame.


    "Don''t kill me." At this time, Tian Hao, who ran for his life, was caught up by Mu Rongchen. He had no room to resist in murongchen''s hands. He was gripped by a big flame hand of murongchen. The flame burned into his body and died in his hands.


    All the demons were terrified when they saw this scene, and they ran around even more recklessly. This scene was so terrible that Tianhao in Shentai was crushed to death with one hand. What can they compete with.


    "Kill, kill!" The morale of the warriors in Qixiong island was high. They killed the past one by one, and the bodies of evil people fell into the exile sea.


    "I don''t want to die here!" The three eyed devil was surrounded by several Shentai warriors. His body was trembling and roared. Then he was overwhelmed by the overwhelming martial arts skills, and there was no residue left.


    In an instant, the whole Tianxing island was covered with the corpses of demons. Seventeen demons in Shentai were given special treatment, and all stayed on Tianxing island. Only a few demons in judan escaped.


    On this side of Qixiong Island, in addition to the fall of two martial artists in Shentai and more than 100 martial artists gathering Dan, it was almost a big victory.


    Looking at the scene in front of us, all the warriors of seven fierce islands looked excited and finally eradicated all the demons on Tianxing Island, and the great Revenge of many human families in Tianxing sea area was also rewarded.


    You should know that the magic people in the seventeen Shentai realm are not Chinese cabbage. Even powerful magic people have to feel heartache for a long time.


    "Come on, there are still living people here."


    The dungeon where tens of thousands of human warriors were held had been blown open, revealing a group of Terrans locked by magic chains. Seeing the human warriors standing in the void, they twinkled in their godless pupils.


    "I didn''t expect so many living people here." Murong Chen moved and looked at the group of demon people who had lost their resistance. His hands were shrouded in the power of the sun, broke the magic chains and rescued the group of bound humans.


    At the same time, let some martial artists take pills to replenish their vitality and restore their vitality as soon as possible.


    "It''s a great joy to pay such a small price to annihilate Tianxing island this time."


    "Yes, especially when a warrior in Shentai was rescued. It''s really gratifying."


    Murong Chen heard the speech and said calmly¡° However, we still can''t take it lightly. The noise this time is too big, which will certainly cause the noise of the demon family. Maybe we will send more powerful demons to the star sea area of this day, and even kill our seven evil islands. "


    "What should we do? We can''t bear the anger of the devil." Some Shentai warriors looked anxious. They were afraid that they would send several Shentai jiuchongtian demons to Tianxing sea area. At that time, they could not bear it.


    "If you come, fight. Even if you die, let them die with us." Murong Chen looked up at the sky and decided to kill the demons on Tianxing island. He was ready to meet the Revenge of the demons. With the mind of the demons, he suffered this loss for nothing this time. Maybe he would kill his seven evil islands soon.


    However, Murong Chen will not regret his decision. The war between races is to pave the way with corpse mountain and corpse sea. Either you die or I live.

 Chapter 319

    On the island, there are all kinds of strange demons busy with green, and dark demons such as ants are busy carrying human corpses.


    Here is the base camp of the demon family, magic earth.


    There are countless human corpses piled up on this island. The blood in each corpse has been drained, and countless blood has spread from all directions in the center of the island, dyeing the island red.


    In the cruel laughter of many demons, human warriors locked by the magic chain were pressed in the direction of the blood column in the middle of the island. In a short time, hundreds of human warriors were sent in, and an extremely sad scream echoed in the magic land all the time.


    Since the devil started the war, the killing has never stopped. The conspiracy is shrouded in the whole exile sea. The islands originally inhabited by all ethnic groups have been slaughtered and become dead islands, leaving only one corpse.


    The demons in the magic land are working all the time. The higher demons constantly beat the lower demons with whips to supervise them to send the Terrans and demons to the center of the island. This picture is going on all the time. Countless corpses are transported out of the center of the island every minute and every second and thrown into the exile sea at will.


    The whole exiled sea is like a sky swallowing beast, which tirelessly devours the thousands of corpses.


    In the middle of the island.


    The blood in a cave about several thousand meters is all over the sky, and a strong to repressive smell of blood fills the cave.


    There are countless passages in the cave, and many demon people shuttle to send the living human and demon families in, and then transport the dead bodies out at the same time.


    In the center of the cave, there is a huge blood pool hundreds of meters long and wide. The blood pool is covered with thick blood. A grunt sounds in the blood pool. The blood pool has pipes. Some Terrans and demons have their arms cut by demons. The blood in the main artery flows into the blood pool madly, and the instant Kung Fu can be turned into a mummy.


    Some living Terrans and demons will collapse when they see this scene. They are all martial arts captured by the demon family from the major sea areas of the exiled sea. Each of them is the Dharma Realm, and only the Dharma Realm is qualified to be brought into the demon land to donate blood.


    "Change a group of people and demons in judan territory." A gloomy voice suddenly came out of the blood pool. The voice contained great pressure, which was much stronger than Murong Chen.


    With the voice''s command, soon a demon man marched hundreds of people and demons in the judan territory to the blood pool, released the blood and gushed into the blood pool.


    "Ah! Devil, you must die. "


    "You are looking for your own death by killing like this. Heaven will punish you."


    These warriors in judan territory roared repeatedly, but their hearts were very sad. As high warriors exiled from the sea, they died today and became the feed of demons.


    But with hair standing on end, the devil in the blood pool ignored them, absorbed the essence of their blood, and made a groan of sound, which made people listen to the creeps, and their hair stood upright.


    In a moment, all the warriors were drained of their blood and transported away by the demon at will.


    The killing continued, and then the demons brought four or five people. They were all warriors in Shentai. Some people had demons, and everyone looked dead.


    "Unexpectedly, I have been exiled to the sea for nearly a thousand years. Today I will die in the hands of the demon clan in this way." The terrors of the Terran warriors were filled with grief and indignation, and the essence of their bodies poured into the blood pool.


    After absorbing these Shentai warriors, a voice sounded in the blood pool: "Rama, come in and tell me something."


    After the sound sounded, a handsome man came into the cave. His terrible breath turned out to be an expert of Shentai jiuchongtian, and an expert of Shura family. He walked to the blood pool with great respect: "demon lord, this time he fought with the demon family and the human family. Up to now, our high hand has been seriously killed and injured, especially in the human king''s palace. He can''t resist the human family''s counterattack."


    "I also know about this. Now the blood sacrifice is at the most critical moment. Let them jump around for a few days. When the blood sacrifice breaks the shackles of this heaven and earth, it will be the end of these two families. Our family has been trapped in the damn heaven and earth of exile sea for long enough. I am looking forward to returning to my mother family all the time. As long as I am promoted to the devil in the kingdom of God, It is the day when we leave the exile sea. " The blood in the blood pool trembled, and the Demon Lord was very excited.


    "I need more expert blood sacrifice now. I feel that I am approaching the critical moment. Now you must capture their experts at any cost and give me the blood sacrifice." The voice in the blood pool sounded again: "well, I''ll condense some blood Shura of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai for you."


    Suddenly, a stream of pure blood poured into several corpses that drained their blood. With the pouring of blood, these dead corpses actually stood up. The breath on them was the authority of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, but there was no God.


    "But you should note that the blood power in these blood shuras can only last for a short time and will soon lose power."


    "It''s the devil, but there''s one more thing to tell the devil." Rama respectfully said, "a few days ago, all the 17 demons in Shentai territory in Tianxing sea area were destroyed by Qixiong island. Only more than 100 demons in judan territory fled back to the magic land. At the moment, Tianxing sea area is already in the hands of Qixiong island."


    Hearing Rama''s words, the blood pool was silent for a moment, and finally the voice continued to ring: "the mole ants in Qixiong Island didn''t want to deal with them so quickly. I didn''t think they were in such a hurry to die. At the same time, I still lack the blood of a group of experts. Murong Chen, the Ninth Heaven of Shentai on Qixiong Island, is good. If I catch them for blood sacrifice, I can personally appear and go to the human king''s palace, Catch those masters one by one and complete my plan.


    Rama, you personally led these bloody shuras to seven evil islands and killed them for me. Don''t let go of any of them. " The voice in the blood pool smiled coldly. He has arranged this plan for hundreds of years. Now it is the most critical moment, and he is doing everything by any means.


    At the moment, after so many blood sacrifices, his strength has already reached an incredible level. It can be said that the divine king''s realm is a piece of paper in front of him, but he has been trapped for thousands of years, so he almost died here.


    It''s not that he has no talent, but that the world has a strong will to suppress the martial arts who can''t break through the divine king''s realm, which makes it almost impossible to break through the divine king''s realm. Therefore, there is no divine king expert in the three exiled families.


    In order to break this bondage, the demon lord used this bloody means to complete his plan with the blood sacrifice of the exiled sea warrior.

 Chapter 320

    This time, Rama of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai led 30 demon family Shentai, thousands of demon family gathering Dan territory, and countless Dharma territory demons to kill seven evil islands to avenge Tianxing sea area.


    After knowing that the demons were coming to destroy the seven evil islands, the whole seven evil islands fell into a panic, and some ordinary people were even more frightened. The last pure land in the Tianxing sea area would be slaughtered by the demons, which made ordinary people who had no martial arts foundation at a loss. They had no way to escape.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even these warriors on Qixiong Island fell into extreme panic, and the whole Qixiong island was covered with a burst of melancholy clouds.


    Everyone thought that the devil would retaliate against the seven evil islands, but no one expected that the devil''s retaliation would arrive as scheduled in only one month, which caught the seven evil islands unprepared.


    But in the face of the attack of the devil, no one can help. If murongchen and other experts break through, countless ordinary people on the island will suffer bloody massacres. There are too many ordinary people, and there is no way to transfer these ordinary people in a short time.


    The final decision was finally made. The final decision was to live or die with seven evil islands. They couldn''t abandon so many ordinary people, so they stayed on seven evil islands with the idea of killing a few. After all, if the threat of demons is not eliminated, the whole seven evil islands will not be peaceful.


    "Come on, come on, are you lazy? The devil is coming. These prohibitions haven''t been done well."


    "Boy, what are you angry about? Are you afraid of death? When the devil comes, fight with them. Being afraid of death is not a man."


    The whole seven fierce island was almost constantly scolded, encouraging themselves and other martial artists to fear death. They were valuable in doing so. Until hundreds of years later, when someone talked about the tragic battle on seven fierce Island, they would not hesitate to give their thumbs up.


    In the hall.


    "Qing''er, we finally decided to take the eagle palace of the eagle scattered people with the king of bear and others to the demon hall and keep the last batch of seeds. You are the only one left in Murong''s family." Murong Chen has a dignified look on his face. He can''t sit back and watch Murong Qing and him die on Qixiong island. He only decides to choose a group of people to break through and take refuge in the demon hall with the king of bear, leaving his last hope.


    "Second uncle, I want to stay on the island with you to kill the devil. I will never be greedy for life and afraid of death." Murong Qing shook his head.


    "Nonsense, do you want all the Murong family to die? If you stay, you will die. I am ready to burn the devil''s jade and stone. My second uncle is old and has lived enough. You are different. You still have potential. You can avenge my second uncle in the future. " Murong Chen scolded angrily, and then looked at the Bear King. "The girl''s temper is too stubborn, so she gave it to the bear king to take care of. When she arrived at the demon hall, she also hopes the Bear King can take good care of them in my face."


    Hearing the speech, the Bear King nodded and agreed. He patted his chest heavily: "don''t worry, it''s on me, the Bear King."


    "Well, there are little friends in the demon hall. Qing''er, please." In turn, Murong Chen turned to sun Yidao. He could see that although Sun Yi''s cultivation was far less than Murong Qing, his words were sometimes even more useful than his own words.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall was depressed. Murong Chen was completely explaining the future affairs. There was a melancholy cloud on the faces of all the ancestors of Shentai. If they stayed on the island, they would die, but no one would be afraid of death in the face of demons.


    The army of the demon family finally came to the seven evil islands, with great momentum. Looking at the seven evil islands in front of us, 30 Shentai demons stepped in the void, which is the greatest power that the demon family can draw.


    Soon, all the demons came out of the warship, and the demons of the magic mouth family still took the lead, spitting black magic clouds in their mouths, covering the whole seven evil islands,


    "Waiting for the devil of the magic mouth family to release the poison is the time for us to kill the island." Rama said coldly.


    In the hall, the Shentai warrior''s face coagulated, the devil came, and the time for a decisive battle came.


    "Go, kill out." Mu Rongchen moved out of the hall in a flash and shot directly off the island.


    The rest of the Shentai warriors looked at each other, and with Murong Chen''s footsteps, they swept off the seven fierce islands.


    A low horn echoed on the whole Qixiong Island, like a signal. When the martial artists on the island heard the horn, they were excited. They raised their heads and saw the martial artists in Shentai and judan shooting into the sky. They lined up their formation with heavy steps one by one and looked at this group of dense demons coldly.


    "I didn''t expect your demons to come so soon, which surprised me." Murong Chen stood in front and looked at the demons in front of him. He was not afraid at all. He would take these demons even if he died today.


    "Originally, the Demon Lord didn''t want to clean you up so soon, but you didn''t appreciate it. You had to kill the demon man of Tianxing Island, which made the demon lord very angry. If you don''t resist, you can reduce the pain." Rama joked that this group of people in front of them are already their prey. With such strong strength, the seven evil islands will be destroyed.


    "Are you dreaming? If you want to fight, why so much nonsense?"


    As Murong Chen''s words fell, everyone quietly released their breath and prepared for battle. What they care about now is how many demons they can kill when they die, one or two, or none.


    Some time ago, they destroyed Tianxing island with their strong strength. Today, they have become prey, waiting for the slaughter of the demon.


    "You are not my opponent."


    "Then you can try." Murong Chen shouted, his eyes turned into the sun, and a terrible force came down from his eyes and directly faced Rama''s head.


    "Come on, ant like humans." Rama''s evil spirit surged, and the palm prints full of evil spirit surrounded Murong Chen, and the terrible palm prints bombarded Murong Chen.


    As the Shura people of the Ninth Heaven of the Shentai, Rama is far more powerful than the Ninth Heaven of the Shentai at the same level. Even murongchen fell into the disadvantage as soon as he fought.


    "Bright sun and stars!" Murong Chen drank again and again. A shining star suddenly pressed against Rama like a wheel. It was a hot sun star. As soon as Rama touched the star, it turned into smoke and dissipated. The terrible pressure twisted the void.


    "You can''t!" Rama drank violently, grabbed the wheel with both hands, and the magic gas poured into the wheel. The two breath fought in the wheel. Rama''s magic gas gradually gained the upper hand, and the wheel changed from red to black.


    "Return this wheel to you." Rama threw the wheel and shot it back into murongchen''s hand.


    "Bang bang!" The roulette suddenly hit Murong Chen. The powerful force made Murong Chen fly upside down in the void like a grass man. He coughed up hot blood in his mouth and showed a terrible look on his face. The strength of Rama exceeded his imagination.

 Chapter 321

    This war is a mortal one. Those who can leave the war against the demon people are determined to die. No one will be afraid of war. They are not afraid of death. Some of them are not afraid of death when they can cultivate to today''s level, but they can''t be right. The war between races is to pave the way with blood and dye the sky with blood.


    Although they die, their death is worth and valuable. They should be more important than Mount Tai.


    "In the past, you devil slaughtered my wind Island, and today I''ll fight with you." The leader of the earth wind Island shouted angrily, his eyes were scarlet, looked at a group of Shentai demons, blew a sharp wind blade all over, and then killed the demons with the force of wind and thunder.


    The wind blade around the leader of the earth wind island was like a sharp cutting piece, cutting through the void. Some magic people in the judan realm along the way screamed and were cut off by the waist and fell from the high air.


    "Die for me." On one side, a Jinjiao family demon in the five heavy days of the Shentai locked the leader of the earth wind island. With a cold hum, a dazzling golden light from the golden horn on his head shot accurately into the position of the leader''s chest, and immediately penetrated out. A blood hole with a large arm exploded in his chest, leaving rolling blood.


    However... The leader of the earth wind island just screamed and ignored the blood hole in his chest. He stayed and didn''t want to leave this time. He continued to kill the devil. A wind blade with a full hundred meters hung over his head and cut it spirally.


    "Die." As soon as the Golden Horn demon man''s face coagulated, the Golden Horn burst out dazzling golden light again, smashed the wind blade of the leader of the earth wind island with one blow, and then the power did not decrease. The golden light broke the heart of the leader of the earth wind Island, and the blood essence of the heart flowed out bit by bit.


    If a warrior in judan territory had been killed, he would have died long ago. However, the Shentai warrior knew the sea and gave birth to the Wu soul. If the Wu soul is not destroyed, he can still manipulate his body to attack.


    "Ha ha, my wind has gone first. Bye, brothers." At the moment, the leader of the earth wind Island laughed wildly, stared at the Golden Horn demon, locked it, and directly killed the past with his residual body.


    Kill you demons with my broken body.


    A manic wind energy swirled around the main body of the earth wind island. The terrible fluctuation made the void tremble. The fourth level martial platform in the sea was collapsing and turned into a pure energy into the body. These thousands of meters became the world of the wind.


    "Boom!" There was a sound of heaven and earth breaking, and countless wind blades filled this space. As a master of the four heavens of Shentai, the power of self explosion of the leader of the earth wind island can be imagined.


    When the wind blade swept down, the demons in judan fell into the exile sea one by one, and all creatures swept away. There was no living person in the kilometer space, and there were many residual bodies floating on the exile sea.


    too horrible to look at.


    The golden horn on the Golden Horn devil''s head was destroyed by the power of self explosion, covered with golden magic blood, and almost half of his life was lost.


    The self explosion of the leader of the earth wind island was like a chain reaction. Some fighters in the judan territory below burst their own judan beads with the same cry of grief and anger.


    "I hate to kill such a little devil. I Blackstone must bury you."


    In the distance, the Lord of Blackstone, a man with a dark belly but hatred, burst his own judan beads. The power of Lei Hai instantly swallowed up a hundred meters of space. Some judan demons were pulled on their backs and could not die.


    Such a scene was staged one after another in the exile sea. One by one, the judan warriors blew up their own judan beads and died together with the demons, which made these demons look at the human beings in front of them like the devil. I can''t imagine why the human beings who have always been afraid of death have such great courage at the moment.


    Terrans are a strange race. They are insidious and cunning. They are passionate and heroic. They are timid and afraid of death, but sometimes they are fierce and not afraid of death. They are the most unlikely race. They are most vulnerable to the infection of people around them. One person explodes, and the sense of sadness and anger infects everyone.


    The feminine man of Shentai qichongtian received special treatment. He was besieged by two Shentai qichongtian, stained with blood and shaky.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to die in this way today. Well, I can pull a cushion when I die." The feminine man smiled miserably. Although his strength was not weak, he was in danger of falling at any time due to the siege of two Shentai demons. Seeing the generosity of some martial artists in the distance to die, he also chose to explode.


    "No, this man is crazy. Get back." Feeling the cold breath on the feminine man, the two Shentai demons looked at each other, and their bodies exploded and retreated. The self explosion of Shentai qichongtian was not fun. They fell into the center of self explosion, and even they were in danger of falling.


    "Do you want to escape? Death will take you on the back." The Yin soft man flashed cold and approached a demon man in the seventh heaven of Shentai at a moving speed, exploding around him in a flash.


    The ice storm of destruction was huge in its heyday. The storm swept thousands of miles of space. The cold power of the soft man''s whole body burst out directly. Many demons were frozen into ice. Even the two fighting Shentai demons were killed and seriously injured.


    "We can''t delay with them. The loss is too heavy." Rama, who fought with Murong Chen, swept his eyes and felt numb for the first time. These humans are crazy. Even if they are wiped out, they are afraid that half of the demons in Shentai will die, and they can''t bear it.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, the blood Shura of the two Shentai territories released and risked the blood gas to kill to the battlefield.


    "The warrior of Shentai jiuchongtian! How can it be? Why do the demons still have two martial arts masters of the Ninth Heaven of the Shentai? This is to destroy us. " The fighting Shentai warriors on all sides looked at the two blood shuras with trembling eyes, and the whole person was trembling.


    "Blood Shura, kill this group of people in Shentai territory for me." After receiving Rama''s order, the blood Shura was expressionless. They were puppets made by the Demon Lord with the Shura family''s secret method. Their blood red eyes coagulated to the human beings in the triple heaven of a Shentai.


    Feel that pair of blood red eyes, the human mind is about to collapse. This is the pressure brought by Gao liuchongtian. As soon as his face is fierce, his irritable vitality surges around his body.


    But... The speed of blood Shura was like blood dun. In an instant, he came to the triple heavenly warrior of the Shentai. His blood red hand directly cut off the man''s neck, then a palm directly blasted the man''s head, took out the martial soul and swallowed it directly into his mouth.


    poor! In front of xueshura, these Shentai ancestors couldn''t even explode themselves.


    The Shentai warriors of the demon family were more than the Terrans. Coupled with the participation of blood Shura in the war, they suddenly fell into a situation of one side falling, and screamed repeatedly. One Shentai warrior died in the hands of the demon people. After death, the corpses were taken away by the demons as blood offerings.


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer Shentai warriors in the void, and there are fewer and fewer screams.

 Chapter 322

    In the void, only Murong Chen, who was covered with blood, was left. His white hair danced disorderly, and the dazzling power of light was bursting out. Five hundred pills, all the Shentai warriors of the 15th National Congress died in battle, and countless Dharma bodies and body refining environments died.


    "Am I the only one left? Well, as long as Qing''er can escape from Qixiong Island, my Murong family has not been destroyed." Murong Chen murmured. The eyes of two rounds of shining sun condensed tightly to this group of ferocious demons, and then smiled miserably: "let me burn my last strength."


    "Xueshura, catch the old man for me. The master of Shentai jiuchongtian will be very happy." Rama said, immediately two blood shuras killed Murong Chen. Originally, the strength in the blood Shura was going to be exhausted. It would be better to deal with Murong Chen who became a trapped beast.


    "Let me bury you with my body."


    In an instant, the vitality between heaven and earth suddenly poured into Murong Chen''s body like a whale swallowing water. A hot and bright power burst out on him, and the wheel of shining sun and stars appeared. Just a slight pressure crushed the two blood shuras with little power to ashes.


    These two blood shuras are the dead warriors who have been forcibly infused with blood by the Demon Lord. They know that there is no Wutai in the sea for a long time. Where can they bear the power of Murong Chen.


    "Today will be the most dazzling moment in my more than 1000 years of life. Guided by my remaining longevity yuan, I will burn the power of the sun and stars and destroy everything." Murong Chen laughed. All the space was shrouded in the heat, and the heat was becoming more and more prosperous.


    Some demons in the weak Dharma Realm turned into fly ash without even humming in this heat.


    Murong Chen''s strength focuses on shining the sun and stars. When there is only one shining sun in the exile sea, he can cultivate the nine heaven of Shentai. His talent strength can be imagined.


    "No, get out." Rama''s complexion changed greatly. After a loud drink, he withdrew back in an instant. Some demon people who responded fired at the rear at the same time. The power of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai burned all his strength. It''s no joke. It will destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    "Ha ha¡° After Murong Chen laughed, the ninth martial arts platform suddenly collapsed, and the whole person turned into a shining sun. The power of burning the sky filled this space. This void was burned out of a black hole, and some demons were sucked into the black hole.


    Murongchen''s self explosion power is unprecedented. Under this self explosion, five demons in Shentai died in the self explosion. There are countless judan territories, and the Dharma Realm is almost empty. The whole seven evil islands are full of demons'' blood.


    "Hateful human beings." Rama''s face was blue. These Terrans were really not afraid of death and lost many high demons. However, the star sea area had fallen into their hands, and the Terrans in the whole star sea area had been their feed.


    "Kill the Terrans on Guangdao for me." Rama waved orders and asked some demons to collect the bodies of some experts.


    Bloody orders came from Luosha''s mouth, and some demons screamed to kill Qixiong island.


    At the moment, there are no high-level warriors on the island. All the civilians on Qixiong island without the protection of high-level warriors are groups of lambs to be slaughtered, without any resistance.


    Some ordinary people who didn''t want to die in the devil''s hands threw themselves into the exile sea one by one, and the sound of splashing and falling water continued to ring in the whole exile sea.


    Some timid ordinary people who had no time to meet them were the bloody massacre of the demon people. The miserable howls filled the whole seven evil islands, and a stream of blood flowed into the exile sea along the gully.


    The whole seven evil islands is like hell on earth. The blood mist shrouds the whole seven evil islands, and countless ordinary people are slaughtered.


    This is the war between races. I won''t pity you. If you lose, you must be ready to be destroyed.


    In the eagle palace.


    As early as the moment of the demon man''s invasion, the eagle scattered man controlled the eagle palace. While the demon man focused on the seven evil islands, he shuttled through the clouds and fled the seven evil islands.


    The eagle palace is worthy of being a heaven level palace. The space contained in it can accommodate 10000 people. Some talents and important figures on the seven evil islands were sent to the eagle palace to escape to the demon palace.


    "Elder Eagle Sanren, how long will it take to reach the demon hall?" Sun Yi, who stayed at the most important core of the eagle palace with Xiong Wang, yingsan and Honglian, looked at the Dead Sea ahead and asked.


    "At the speed of the eagle palace, it will take about a week to get to the demon hall." The eagle scattered man replied that he also felt the earth shaking sounds in the direction of the seven fierce islands along the vitality of heaven and earth. Each sound represented the fall of one person, and everyone looked gloomy.


    Sun Yi nodded. He felt powerless in this war. Even though he had the strength to kill judan jiuzhong, he still couldn''t control the war and didn''t have the strength to join.


    So Sun Yi decided to cultivate martial arts after arriving at the demon hall, and the most important thing to cultivate martial arts is resources, which makes Sun Yi think of the five elements jade obtained on Tianxing island. The will of those five elements jade is very pure, and more importantly, absorb these five elements jade. Sun Yi feels that his martial arts cultivation is progressing very fast.


    Now he is not very far away from judan quadruple. He has almost reached the peak of judan triple. He can reach judan quadruple only one step away, but this minor accomplishment is not put in exile.


    Shentai, Sun Yi is eager for strength now. Only when he breaks through Shentai can he have the right to speak in this exiled sea.


    Just this time, he went to the demon hall and asked Sun Yi to pay attention to the mine mining the jade of the five elements, so he was ready to go there for painstaking cultivation, so he called the old man of the Fox family. Fortunately, there was the existence of the Bear King, and the old man of the Fox family did not die generously.


    "I remember you said you would take me to the demon hall to mine the jade of the five elements in the future. Now you can fulfill your promise." Sun Yi looked at the old man with a smile.


    "But... It''s not so easy to mine the jade of the five elements." The old fox man hesitated in his tone. He seemed to have something hidden. At the same time, he secretly scolded his cheap mouth. Why should he promise to take this boy to the jade of the five elements? This time, he ate the bitter fruit and was greedy. More importantly, the boy is not perfunctory. He has a great friendship with the Bear King. His Fox family also depends on the violent bear family to survive in the demon hall. Otherwise, he won''t come to Tianxing island with the Bear King.


    "But what, say it quickly." Seeing the old man''s hesitation, Sun Yi frowned and asked.


    "It''s true that the five element jade mine is not far from my demon hall, but you can''t enter the mine if you want to." The old man paused and continued, "this is a place where the three ethnic groups explore together. It is opened every 50 years. You can enter it only on the opening day."


    "So it is. How many days will it take to open it next time?"


    "There is still half a year, but there is a quota limit to enter. You can enter only by relying on your strength, and martial artists in Shentai can''t enter." The old man said that he was lucky to get this batch of five element jade the last time he opened it.


    "Since it depends on strength, I will rely on my strength." Sun Yat Sen''s eyes shone with a sharp golden light, and his bones were pinched.

 Chapter 323

    The demon hall covers a large area and looks like a huge continent from a distance. Countless demon families live in the demon hall. The most famous thing in the demon hall is the strange shaped water in the center. It is said that the more shaped water you take, the more thoroughly shaped the demon families below Shentai. The one who guards the shaped water is the only holy beast of the demon family. It is said that it has lived for tens of thousands of years.


    The whole demon hall continent is divided into many plates. Each plate has all kinds of monsters. The more powerful the monster race is, the greater the territory it occupies.


    In the demon clan, there are four Supreme races, namely, the violent bear clan, the Jiaolong clan, the Dapeng clan and the crazy lion clan. Each supreme race must have several Shentai jiuchongtian demon beasts sitting in the town. There are countless small races attached to it, which is like a hierarchical pyramid.


    "The front is my demon hall, and the other side is my Xiong clan''s territory." The Bear King opened his mouth to remind him. At the same time, he was excited. This time, he made such a big thing and left the demon hall for so long, which surprised him.


    Soon, the eagle palace shuttled into the demon hall continent and flew towards an endless green forest, that is, the territory of the bear family.


    "The palace stopped. Don''t you know this is the territory of the bear family? How dare you fly into our bear family so arrogantly."


    Suddenly, there was a loud cry from the earth below, which shocked the eardrums of people in the eagle palace.


    "Little bear, don''t you know your grandpa bear?" With a smile, the Bear King stepped out of the eagle palace and landed on the ground. Then the eagle Palace also came to this big forest.


    The bear''s eyes trembled and looked at the Bear King. He trembled and said, "Oh, who am I? It''s Lord Bear King. You''ve been missing for a long time. The Big Bear King has been talking about you for a long time. Go back quickly."


    "Ha ha, I''ll go back and see my big brother." As soon as the Bear King picked his eyebrows, he patted the man heavily. This man is also a Shentai demon family of the bear family. He specially guarded this forest to see if there were outsiders.


    "Come on, come back with me to see the Big Bear King." The bear king said hello and couldn''t wait to lead the people to the base camp of the bear family.


    After a column of incense, the eagle palace stopped by a huge stone cave. Sun Yi and other representatives of the human race walked out of the eagle palace and looked around curiously.


    There are many bear people walking around. Some bear people have bear heads and human bodies, and others are no different from human people.


    Next, the Bear King led Sun Yi and others into the cave. Some bear families gave the Bear King luggage one after another. This time, the bear king didn''t know that he brought so many people back to the bear family, so the Bear King needed to report to the Bear King.


    Stepping on the hole covered with fallen leaves, the rustling sound came out, and Sun Yi looked at the scene in front of her. Now she and others came to the territory of the demon family, that is to say, they belong to the fence of strangers, and I don''t know how the so-called Big Bear King will arrange them.


    "Brother, I''m back." The Bear King came up to the man and said with a smile.


    The man turned his head and looked at the Bear King, showing a very threatening face. He smiled and patted the Bear King on the shoulder, which made the Bear King show his teeth in pain.


    "I thought you fell into the colorful world of the Terran and didn''t want to come back." That said, but everyone can hear the care. After all, the sky star sea area is not far from the demon hall. The great bear king knows that accident and the war between the three ethnic groups.


    Therefore, as soon as the people in the end reported that the Bear King Hui nationality, they immediately appeared in the cave to meet the Bear King. This is the brotherhood of the bear family and is not mixed with any impurities.


    The Bear King charmed with a smile and said, "no way, but he almost died in the hands of the devil. Thanks to this little brother, otherwise he really became the wine and food of the devil. You see, these are all my friends I know in the Terran. Elder brother, you can do it."


    The appearance of the Bear King''s scoundrel made the Big Bear King laugh for a while. At the same time, he looked carefully at the people in front of him. Except for the two Terrans in Shentai realm, the rest was Sun Yi in judan realm. He couldn''t help looking more.


    "You are the warriors of the Terran. Since you have taken care of my useless brother these days, I should repay you well."


    The warrior of the bear family is like this. If you treat him well, he will double treat you. For those who can be valued by the Bear King, the Big Bear King silk doesn''t worry that they will play tricks in the demon family. Besides, they don''t have the strength to play tricks.


    "Senior, we don''t need anything in return. We just hope senior Bear King can give us a place to stay."


    The speaker is Sun Yi. Now he only needs a place to stay so that he can practice martial arts quietly.


    "It''s natural. You all came to this point to fight the demon clan. It''s all a small matter. Let the bear king find a place for you later." The Big Bear King nodded and agreed. What made him look more was that the Terrans in the judan territory seemed to have a great position.


    And let him see more is that these Terrans are not greedy, just a place to stay.


    At this time, the Bear King came to the Bear King''s ear and whispered a few words. Suddenly, the Bear King''s eyes condensed to Sun Yi and said, "I heard you want to enter the jade heaven hall and collect the jade of the five elements."


    Sun Yi''s eyes trembled when he heard the speech. His eyes focused on the Big Bear King. He saw the Bear King winking at him. Obviously, the bear king was talking for him and took a deep breath: "yes, I''m going to collect the jade of the five elements. I don''t know what the jade heaven hall is."


    The Big Bear King was surprised. He didn''t even know the jade heaven hall, and then explained: "the jade heaven hall is the place where you said the jade of the five elements is located. The jade heaven hall is not owned by our demon family. It is opened once every 50 years. Only at this time can you enter.


    In addition, only 90 people can enter the jade heaven hall at a time, so the most powerful martial artists of the three families are generally selected to enter the jade heaven hall, and the lowest cultivation is judan jiuzhong.


    In addition, the jade temple should be the treasure of other planes. There are many treasures in it. It''s a pity that the three ethnic groups have not completely explored the jade temple after thousands of years. "


    After hearing this, Sun Yi said calmly, "as long as I beat my opponent in the selection of the demon family, I can enter the jade heaven hall."


    "That''s right. It''s just that you can''t pass the selection in your realm." The Big Bear King shook his head. The cultivation of judan triple was too low. When judan jiuzhong could not pass the selection, Sun Yi had no hope at all.


    "Then I would like to ask elder Xiong Wang to give me a chance." Sun Yi''s eyes were bright and he stared at the Big Bear King tightly. His whole body was full of war. When he reached the realm of Sun Yi, he could not improve the realm in a short time without great opportunity. Sun Yi had no time to waste. First, it was because of Youxin, and second, the more terrible war of the demon clan.


    "OK, I''ll give you this chance. After one month, you will participate in the selection with my bear team, but whether you can pass depends on your own strength." The Big Bear King''s face was a little moved. He had a strong sense of war. He looked at Sun Yi with appreciation and gave him such a chance to see how powerful he was and how confident he was.

 Chapter 324

    After coming to this area, many Terrans in the eagle palace became busy. Because the bear people like to live in caves, there are many caves in this area. In this case, no one will pay attention to these.


    After simply cleaning up the caves, many Terrans moved into these caves.


    To Sun Yi''s excitement, the king of bear personally sent a large number of five element jade blocks, all of which were made of gold fire will. There were nearly 2000 pieces, all of which were saved by the bear family for so many years, and all of them were given to Sun Yi.


    According to the king of bear, most of their bears understand the vitality of the earth. These five elements jade pieces of golden fire will be wasted for them. It''s better to give them to Sun Yi. As long as Sun Yi can spare time to refine several furnaces of pills for them in the future.


    This is the sincere friendship of the bear family. We will not cheat with you. We will only take practical actions to help you, but it is not easy to get the recognition of the bear family.


    Since Murong Chen fell on Qixiong Island, Murong Qing did not have too many emotional fluctuations. He just chose to shut down and strive to improve his realm. Many people also chose to shut down.


    In a clean stone cave.


    Sun Yi held the five element jade blocks tightly in her hands, and many lost color five element jade blocks were placed around her. At the moment, Sun Yi''s golden and fire luster was flowing all over her body.


    "Pa!" Another two five element jade blocks lost their color. Sun Yi''s sharp eyes suddenly opened. He had been closed in the cave for more than half a month, and the five element jade blocks had been used for nearly a thousand. At the moment, the vigorous branches in his body had grown to the position of his chest and opened the acupoints in his chest.


    This also means that the realm is already a four fold realm of judan, and is about to reach the peak. It is not far from the five fold realm of judan. However, at the moment, Sun Yi is not continuing to absorb the jade of the five elements. Even if his physique is strong and absorbs so many jade of the five elements, it will take a long time to precipitate and refine these will.


    What makes Sun Yi sigh is that these are the two different results of having resources and not having resources. Some people are born with endless resources and do not need to work hard. As long as they have enough qualifications, their accomplishments can soar like a rocket.


    The world resources of martial arts are enough. Sometimes a pig can be piled into a divine pig in Shentai, but the cost is too high. It can cultivate several martial artists in Shentai, and few people are willing to do so.


    On this day, Sun Yi left the cave, and a touch of bright sunshine sprinkled on Sun Yi, which was very comfortable.


    After relaxing his waist, Sun Yi walked forward. The Terrans walking around warmly greeted Sun Yi. They often sent materials to the Terrans one by one. The simple and simple bear family got along very well with this group of Terrans, and the Terrans were also very knowledgeable and got along well with the bear.


    Stepping on the ground covered with fallen leaves, the dry leaves made a rustling sound. Unknowingly, Sun Yi left the Terran area and went to the martial arts field of the bear family. There were many bears practicing martial arts.


    Most of them are bears in the Dharma Realm. They have not taken chemical water and still look like noumenon. Some bear people in the judan realm who are no different from humans are urging this bear.


    "If you want to turn into a human like us, give me good cultivation. When you get to judan, there will be water for you to use."


    "Don''t be lazy for me. You are still kicking your bear ass for me."


    The curses echoed in the martial arts arena. A bear was very wronged and patted the huge stones in front of him. It was as pitiful as it looked.


    After Sun Yi came to the martial arts arena, he leaned against a towering tree, with a grass in his mouth, squinted at the bear''s martial arts practice, and a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    The bears around didn''t care much. There were humans watching. They had long known that these humans were the friends of the king of the bear, and the king''s friends were the friends of the bear family.


    "Play, how to play." Sun Yi suddenly became interested and looked at the bear man with a smile.


    The bear man smiled and said, "let''s have a competition. I''ve never had a fight with the Terran. Well, I don''t bully you. I don''t need my body. Your Terran body is weak. I don''t need my strength to bully you."


    Sun Yi heard the speech, nodded and agreed, smiled and said, "then I''ll compare my physical strength with you to see who''s more powerful."


    Sun Yi was really not interested in fighting with this bear man. No matter how strong this bear is, it can be stronger than the master of judan jiuzhong. Sun Yi was a little interested in his physical strength. He is strong in his physical body. When in the Dharma Realm, you have been proud of your own physical body.


    "You really want to compete with me." The bear man looked at Sun Yi in surprise. This little human wants to compare his flesh with him. Isn''t this looking for abuse? Then he laughed: "don''t blame me for bullying your Terran friends."


    Then, one person and one bear took a step and walked to the center of the martial arts field. Some bears practicing martial arts gave way, temporarily stopped their cultivation and watched the friendly competition of one person and one bear with great interest.


    "Don''t be crippled by my punch." The bear man smiled and roared. The tiger''s fist contains great power. The heavy power distorts this void.


    "Just in time." Sun Yi did not hide or flash. He directly shook the past with his physical strength, without any strength. He simply punched the bear man''s fist.


    "Bang!" The two fists were connected, and the dull force blew up a mass of fallen leaves. The bear man''s body retreated 17 steps. Each step stepped out of deep giant pits, and a burst of sparks rubbed under his feet.


    "How can Terrans have such powerful power." The bear man was surprised. His eyes revealed that he didn''t understand. He made a force at his feet, and his tall body rushed to Sun Yi. One after another, the bear fist felt full of power, and each fist pressed Mount Tai.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were bright, and he stomped hard at his feet. The ground shook slightly and gave a loud drink. Suddenly, he hit the bear like Long Xiang in the wild. With a heavy punch, he shook the bear away. Then he moved his steps and grabbed the bear''s arm with his big hand.


    The bear man, who was held by Sun Yi, changed his complexion and roared. He exerted a strong force on his back. He grabbed Sun Yi''s arm with great force and wanted to get rid of Sun Yi. To the surprise of the bear man, his great power could not shake Sun Yi at all.


    Sun Yi''s body stood still, and even Sun Yi, a Titan demon focusing on power, could shake it, not to mention the five fold bear man.


    At the moment, the bear man was sweating. He couldn''t shake Sun Yi with all his strength, making his face red.


    "Pour!" Sun Yi gave a loud cry, and the strength of the body suddenly broke out. He threw the bear man over his shoulder along the bear man''s arm. With great strength, the bear man fell to the ground and pressed out of a human shaped pit, echoing a bear howl.

 Chapter 325

    The warrior of the Xiong clan is like this. If he loses, he will lose. He won''t play tricks with you.


    "Accept." Sun Yi smiled.


    "Oh, did you play on the female bear too long last night? Today, the body is soft."


    "Yes, you look soft. We bear people don''t have the strength we should have."


    Some bear people in judan territory nearby laughed and abused, and the laughing words of ridicule came into the bear''s ears, making the bear blush and roar angrily.


    "Hum, you have the guts to try. You know the strength of this Terran friend. Don''t stand there and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back."


    "Terran friend, let me compare with you. I''m different from the soft egg just now."


    Sun Yi heard the speech and didn''t consider it. He immediately said, "OK."


    "Then I''m welcome." The bear man shouted and took a big step. Like a tank, he pushed over and killed him with a fist. The vigorous wind carried by the fist shook on the nearby rocks and immediately turned into stone debris and shot at Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi took a few steps forward, mobilized the muscle strength of his whole body, locked his eyes on the fist, directly grasped the iron fist with one palm and pushed it hard. The powerful force made the bear''s steps step backward for a few steps.


    "It turned out that he really didn''t release water." The bear man''s eyes were surprised. He could feel that the power contained in this fist was very heavy. He was more interested immediately and shouted, "you''re tasting the power of my fist."


    Then another punch went up, and circles of earth waves spread out. A punch as heavy as the earth was slow but powerful. This is a punch played by the bear man with the law of the earth.


    "You should play tricks. You should use the power of the earth''s vitality more than the power of the flesh." A bear shouted.


    "It''s all right. Only in this way can I feel excited." Sun Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fists clenched tightly, and Jin mang burst out. He collided with the bear man''s fist. It was as heavy as Mount Tai''s fist, and a violent hurricane burst out directly. The terrible hurricane spread around like radiation. Towering trees fell down one by one. Some bears in the Dharma environment protected their own body tightly.


    "That''s great." There was excitement in Xiong Ren''s eyes. His two fists were shrouded in Tu Guang and sun Yijin''s fists. To his surprise, he retreated a few steps with each fist. This man was not tall, but he contained great power. Even he could not resist.


    "Your strength is not enough." Sun Yi followed with another blow, and the rough blow hit the bear man''s chest. The mountain like force swung a touch of water lines in the void. Then the bear man''s body flew backwards. During the period, he bumped into dozens of towering trees, and then stopped the backward step.


    "I''ve taken it. You''re too heavy. It hurts me." The bear man quickly conceded defeat. What a pervert is this? Before and after that, the bear man can''t do it. It''s really terrible to find that this man is stronger than him.


    "Ha ha, were you soft on your mother-in-law yesterday? I said that the Terran friend was powerful. You don''t believe it. You''ve suffered a lot." Previously, the bear man saw him eat a flat revenge and grinned with a big mouth.


    Sun Yi looked at this scene with a smile. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time.


    "You bear cubs have fun. How can you lose me?"


    In the woods, a rustle sounded, and the sky shaking laughter echoed in the forest. This sound came out, and these bear people all shivered when they heard this sound. Unexpectedly, this living ancestor came. It must be bad to come here.


    Then, in Sun Yi''s surprised eyes, he lined up one by one, pouted his bear ass, and smiled on his face, as if waiting for the Holy Blessing.


    "What''s going on?" Sun Yi was puzzled. When the bear heard the sound, he counseled. Then he looked into the forest and saw a tall, big and rough face. Some simple and naive young people came out. Except for the height of two meters, he was no different from a human.


    "You bears are not loyal. If you have fun, don''t let me play. I have to let the Little Bear King catch you." The man was not polite when he came out. He lifted his big foot and kicked it in the ass of each bear.


    "Oh, hey, you always take it easy." One bear after another made a miserable howl. What made Sun Yi laugh was that the bears had rough skin and thick flesh. The so-called miserable howl was just pretending to make the Little Bear King happy.


    But the young man enjoyed it. He kicked harder and harder. When he came to Sun Yi''s side, he raised his feet to kick, but he put down his feet.


    "Hello, my name is Xiong Zhan. I''m the son of the Big Bear King, so you can also call me the little bear king." Xiong Zhan grinned and said, "these bears don''t clean up. If they don''t clean up every day, their skin will itch."


    "Lord bear, we are competing with Terran friends. Besides, where do you put our faces when you kick our ass every day?" One of the bears in the judan realm gave a cry of grievance. The little bear king is the son of the Big Bear King. He is talented and has achieved the nine levels of judan in 200 years. He is a bit more powerful than the current big bear king when he was young. Therefore, he is deeply loved by the Big Bear King and likes to play this ass kicking game with them from time to time.


    The warrior of the demon family is different from the Terran. The demon family only has a very simple intelligence in the refining body environment and the Dharma body environment. As long as the Terran is an individual, it can have the powerful intelligence that the demon family only has in the gathering pill environment. This also leads to the fact that the cultivation of the demon family is much slower than that of the Terran.


    However, all things have advantages and disadvantages. Although the human race is the spirit of all things, Shouyuan is far less than the demon race. For example, the life limit of a human warrior in Shentai jiuchongtian is 3000 years, while a demon warrior in Shentai jiuchongtian will also have a gap according to different races. For example, the violent bear race is 10000 years.


    The two hundred year old bear war, most of which was spent in ignorance, is equivalent to the human age of 20, which is about the same age as Sun Yi.


    "Others want me to kick the little bear king. I don''t kick it yet. Kicking you is for your face."


    Then another shrill scream sounded, and the opening bear family was kicked out directly.


    Sun Yi looked at it. It was funny. The little bear king was really funny. He came to kick the bear''s ass. isn''t it a little boring.

 Chapter 326

    After that, Xiyi''s eyes turned to Sun Yi. The heat in his eyes made Sun Yi speechless. However, although the little bear king had a lot of fun, he could feel that he had no malice. He was just fighting.


    "OK." Sun Yi smiled and nodded. The little bear king of judan jiuzhong was no worse than the Shura people on that day. He was more excited to compete with him. Now his cultivation has reached judan Sizhong. I don''t know what to gain from fighting with the little bear king.


    "Ha ha, I just like people like you. Get out of the way." The Little Bear King smiled, and a twinkle came directly to the center of the martial arts field and continued: "don''t say that my little bear King bullied you. My realm is low. I will suppress my realm in the four levels of judan."


    The Little Bear King''s eyes twinkled. He was very naive. If he fought Sun Yi with the cultivation of judan jiuzhong, it would be too boring. Don''t look at his carelessness. In fact, he had seen Sun Yat abuse the bear man of judan Wuzhong in the forest, which moved his mind to compete with Sun Yi.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi smiled and did not stop the little bear king from suppressing his cultivation. He moved to the center of the martial arts center.


    "I''m coming." The Little Bear King''s body diffused with a yellowish ripple on Monday, and an extremely strong gravitational potential pressed on Sun Yi. This is the potential of the violent Bear King family, which is much stronger than the exhibitor''s gravitational potential, and can be regarded as superior.


    Then the Little Bear King''s earthy yellow palm burst out, and the palm prints blocked the space. Around Sun Yi, the huge palm prints had the strength to kill those below the triple of judan with each blow.


    Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, fearless and unafraid, and his steps stepped out like ghosts. The golden fist prints burst out again and again. The invincible fist prints contain the sharp edge of gold, which killed the earth colored palm prints. These earth colored palm prints have amazing defense.


    "Boom." The earth colored palm prints were repeatedly blasted by Sun Yi, and then the golden fist prints kept their momentum and went straight to the little bear king.


    "I underestimate you." The Little Bear King became more and more excited. He clapped out the golden fist seal with one palm, and then killed Sun Yi with both palms. The stronger Sun Yi was, the happier he became. The reason why some bears of the bear family counseled him was because these judan areas had been challenged one by one and lost miserably.


    Feeling the heavy palm of the little bear king, Sun Yi flashed around the back of the little bear king, and Zhan Wang''s fist directly hit his back, making the Little Bear King stagger and almost a bear gnawing mud.


    "Come again." The little bear king was so excited that he attached a strong vitality of the earth to his palms and pounded hard at the ground. Countless roaring and sharp earth spikes flew from the ground to the void. The whole space was locked by gravity potential. With these countless earth spikes, Sun Yi''s situation was very dangerous.


    Seeing these earth spikes, the war spirit suddenly broke out, isolated from the gravity potential, waved his palm, and the waves of sharp guns turned into golden awns all over the sky to meet the earth spikes.


    "Boom." Jin mang was extremely sharp. He cut through the earth thorns and directly forced the little bear king to retreat. His whole body was covered in a layer of misty earth light. He could block Jin Mang, but he was embarrassed.


    The little bear king who suppresses the realm is not Sun Yi''s opponent at the moment. Sun Yi is not afraid of any same level. He can be invincible in the same level. This is related to many cards on Sun Yi. If he does not suppress the realm, he can crush Sun Yi.


    "Awesome, this Terran friend is so awesome that he can make the Little Bear King suffer."


    "Yes, the little bear king in the same realm is defeated. Only the strongest talents of the other three strongest races can make the little bear king so embarrassed. I didn''t expect that this Terran friend is so powerful¡°


    So the bears are amazed. The little bear king is a rare genius of the violent bear family for thousands of years. Even among the four most powerful races, he has the strength to compete for the first place, but the human in front of them even amazed them. What strength can make the Little Bear King suffer losses.


    "You are still the first opponent who can make me lose." The Little Bear King roared and didn''t care about the comments of these bears. For him, only constantly challenging the strongest opponent is the most exciting thing for him.


    "You''re good, too." Sun Yi smiled, turned his palm, poured down a stream of golden awns like rivers and rivers, and shrouded the little bear king. A stream of sharp golden awns was like a needle. Then the other palm turned, and the towering flame River mixed with flame lotus swallowed up the little bear king.


    The two powerful forces like the ocean surged around the little bear king and suffocated people. These bears were frightened, especially the two bears who had fought with Sun Yi. Obediently, if they faced this force, I''m afraid they couldn''t even take a blow.


    The Little Bear King roared, and the power of judan jiuzhong suddenly broke out and relieved the cultivation of suppression. Under this attack, he smelled the threat of life and his eyes were surprised. This time, he didn''t underestimate him, but looked away.


    Then a very strong vitality of the earth broke out, shaking the golden mans and the fire River, revealing a embarrassed body.


    "It''s getting more and more exciting to force the little bear king to release the suppression of the realm."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. If it''s judan jiuzhong, I don''t know who wins and who loses. Now the Terran friends will lose."


    All bears shook their heads and looked at Sun Yi''s eyes full of awe. This is the awe of the strong. In the demon family, only strength is the greatest truth. Without strength, you will always be a weak person and have no right to speak.


    "You are really powerful. If you suppress the realm, I can''t really defeat you, but now you can fight happily only by removing the suppression of the realm. I don''t think you will mind." The Little Bear King opened his mouth and smiled foolishly, but there was a terrible wave in his heart. In the same level, he could smell the threat of death, a terrible opponent.


    "Come on." At the moment, Sun Yi''s blood is mobilized. Only in this way can he do his best to fight. The strength of the little bear king is really amazing. Even the ordinary judan jiuzhong attack just now will be seriously injured in Sun Yi''s hands, but the little bear king is as alive and kicking as a nobody.


    "The anger of the Bear King."


    The little bear king shouted angrily and waved his palms. A force that can pick the sun, moon and stars suddenly broke out. The heavy force pressed on Sun Yi, which made Sun Yi''s body slightly bent. This force is too powerful, and the gravity potential has a force in the field, which can lock this space.


    The body moved and killed Sun Yi with one palm. Even an ordinary judan Jiuchong would be blasted under this palm, not to mention Sun Yi, the fourth judan.

 Chapter 327

    Sun Yi''s whole body surged like an ocean of strength, and the war spirit suddenly blessed Sun Yi. His black hair danced wildly, like a meteorite collision. Zhan Wang''s fist directly shook the Little Bear King''s palm. The terrible wave overflowed blew up hurricanes, and the void was deeply trapped.


    "No, protect these little bears." The bears in the judan realm changed their complexion and hurried to run their vitality. They supported layers of vitality covers to protect the bears in the Dharma Realm. The energy storms made the vitality covers creak and burst, and it was difficult to support this energy storm.


    What makes these bears in judan territory wonder is what kind of power these two people have erupted, and the aftermath is so terrible that a four fold human race in judan has fought with the pride of the bear of the violent bear race to such a point. What a terrible human being.


    "How can my strength be inferior to human beings."


    At the moment, there was a real fire between the two people. The scarlet light in the Little Bear King''s eyes suddenly burst out, and his strength suddenly became stronger. One palm after another continued to blow on Sun Yi''s fist. Each fist with heavy power made Sun Yi''s footsteps retreat, and his flesh and arms as strong as Sun Yi''s were numb.


    The little bear king in the fury is so terrible that even an ordinary warrior of Shentai doesn''t want to fight the little bear king in the fury.


    "What to do? The Little Bear King''s eyes are red. The violent force in his body has occupied his mind. The Terran friend will be killed by the little bear king when he is strong." The bears in the gathering area were frightened and retreated.


    At the moment, the little bear king has only one idea in his mind to crush and kill the opponent in front of him, which is also one reason why the violent bear family can become the most powerful race in the demon hall. As soon as the violent force is aroused, even his mother doesn''t recognize it, and he catches you to fight. The terrible thing is whether the strength increases sharply or not. Who sees who doesn''t advise this group of bear madmen.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi frowned. The power of the little bear king was too strong. He could feel that the little bear king had lost his mind. What made him feel difficult was to deal with the little bear king. He couldn''t burn his will with a bully gun like the Shura people. After all, the two people were just fighting each other, and hurting the little bear king was not good for the human race.


    After pondering for a moment, Sun Yi finally decided to use the flame Jinshan to hold down the Little Bear King first. Then the war spirit of his whole body erupted to the maximum, his body retreated rapidly, and his hands outlined a flame Jinshan that was as real as the essence, breaking through the four fold flame Jinshan of Sun Yi, which was a little stronger.


    Just when all the bears thought that Sun Yi was going to die in the hands of the little bear king, the golden mountain with towering flames in the void appeared in front of the bears. That kind of simplicity seemed to contain the power to suppress the great land of heaven and earth, which surprised the bears.


    "Bear King, wake up."


    Sun Yi drank again and again. The golden mountain of fire shrouded the little bear king and suppressed him directly.


    Suddenly, the little bear king felt dark in front of him. When he saw the flame golden mountain, he directly supported the pressure of the flame golden mountain with his hands and shouted angrily, holding the golden mountain from falling.


    In an instant, the two were so deadlocked together.


    As time passed, Sun Yi''s sweat soaked his clothes. One minute has passed to support this flame golden mountain, which is not far from his limit.


    At the moment, the scarlet in the Little Bear King''s eyes gradually dissipated and gradually restored the color of Qingming. The Little Bear King shook his head and looked at Sun Yi sweating in the distance. When he thought about it, he knew that he didn''t control his violent power.


    Seeing that the little bear king had recovered his mind, Sun Yat Sen quickly waved away the flame Jinshan, stood in place and breathed heavily. At the same time, he was very satisfied with his strength. Without using his indomitable will and powerful gun, he was able to fight the little bear king of judan jiuzhong to such an extent.


    "Brother, are you all right? I''m sorry. The power of rage is a natural power of our family. I can''t control it for a moment." The little bear king was sorry and smiled. He strode to Sun Yi''s body and turned around and said, "let me see where he was hurt."


    Looking at the Little Bear King''s anxious appearance, Sun Yi took several pills and recovered his vitality. At the same time, he smiled and said to the little bear king, "I have nothing to worry about."


    "Darling, you''re awesome. You can still hold me in my violent state. Can you give me that move?" Little bear Wang Han smiled and was completely convinced by Sun Yi''s strength. Master, if he is also judan jiuzhong, he won''t be tortured to death.


    "Even if I want to give it to you, you can''t learn it." Sun Yi joked.


    It''s not that Sun Yi is stingy. The little bear king of flame Jinshan really has no way to learn. This is a unique martial art of inexhaustible Jinshan. Only by practicing the vitality generated in inexhaustible Jinshan can he use this flame Jinshan. In addition, this move is a combination of gold vitality and fire vitality. The little bear king who understands the vitality of the earth can''t understand it at all.


    "So it is." The Little Bear King charmed. He could feel that Sun Yi was not lying to him. Then he patted Sun Yi heavily on his shoulder, and his eyes sincerely condensed to Sun Yat Sen: "you will be my friend of the little bear king in the future. Whoever dares to bully you in this bear family in the future, I will help you teach him a lesson."


    "Friends?" Feeling the sincere eyes of little bear Wang, Sun Yi was moved and nodded: "similarly, you are also my friend of Sun Yi."


    Then he stretched out his right hand.


    "Ha ha, I have friends, too." When the little bear king heard that Sun Yi was willing to be his friend, he was happy and held Sun Yi''s hand tightly.


    Although the little bear king has amazing talent in the bear family, he has no friends, mainly because there are basically no bears in the whole bear family and the whole judan territory, so he is not qualified to be his friends.


    "Remember to me later that he is a friend of my little bear king, so you must be respectful to him and not neglect him."


    "No, it''s not necessary between friends." Looking at the little bear king like a child and feeling the sincere friendship, Sun Yi smiled and was speechless. This guy is really a freak, simple and simple, but his strength is amazing.


    "Yes, you are my first friend." The Little Bear King''s voice revealed excitement. He liked to make friends with Sun Yi. He was strong and didn''t cheat, and his temper was to his appetite.


    "By the way, uncle Xiong told me that a man is going to explore the jade heaven hall. It won''t be you." The little bear said.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yat-sen straightened up and said, "well, that person is me."


    "Ha ha, with your strength, you can certainly pass the selection of my demon family and gain a lot in the jade heaven hall."


    "That would be better." Sun Yi''s eyes burst out with a fine light, as sharp as a gun. Now only by stepping into the jade temple can he quickly improve his strength.

 Chapter 328

    There was a sudden sound from the direction of the forest. Then there were two people in the void. They landed in the martial arts field. One was a beautiful young man in purple dragon costumes, and another was an ordinary man in Jinpeng brocade robe and a hawk and falcon.


    As soon as they appeared, they glanced at Sun Yi and the little bear king with a playful face. They didn''t have good intentions.


    "What are you two doing here?" The Little Bear King''s face was not very good-looking. The expression on his face said that he did not welcome the two people.


    Zijiao young man said, "I just heard that the Xiong family has recently accepted a group of Terrans. Brother Peng and I have nothing to do. I''ll come to see you. Doesn''t the little bear king do his best to greet brother Peng and me?"


    When the little bear king heard the speech, he said, "Hello, do you have a bigger face? You two are not welcome here. Please leave here immediately. Do we bear accept the Terran and you Jiaolong and Dapeng have a penny''s interest, eat your food and live yours? Since not, please go back to the nest of your two families."


    "Why did the Little Bear King order to leave? Brother Peng and I just want to see the group of Terrans you accepted. There is no malice."


    With doubts, Sun Yi gathered around the little bear king, whispered and said, "what are these two people and what do you think of you? They are very unwelcome."


    "Hum, one of them is jiaowu of Jiaolong family and the other is pengdou of Dapeng family. These two families have always looked down on the Xiong family and the crazy lion family. If there were no sacred animals in the center of the demon hall, they would have fought with our Xiong family and the crazy lion family with their arrogance.


    However, I''m not afraid of him. I''m annoyed by the bear family. They can''t eat anything. I heard that the dragon meat is very nourishing and hasn''t had a chance to try. There''s also the bird man. It''s different to roast it on the fire. "


    Sun Yi was relieved when he heard the explanation of the little bear king. In the demon hall, the four most powerful races do not live in harmony, but have various contradictions. Among them, Jiaolong and Dapeng hold that they have a trace of the blood of the holy beast real dragon and golden winged Dapeng, so they despise the bear and mad lion, which do not contain the blood of the holy beast. Unfortunately, there are holy beasts in the demon hall, We can only make some friction secretly.


    In particular, Sun Yi was shocked to hear that the Little Bear King took jiaowu and pengdou as food. The little bear king was really bold, but Sun Yi had eaten the meat of Jiaolong long long ago, and the Jiaolong fell into Sun Yi''s belly when the four families had a big competition that day.


    "Why don''t you two leave yet? Do you want me to blow you away with my fist?" The Little Bear King curled his mouth and said, he doesn''t welcome these two guys very much.


    Jiao Wu heard the speech and said angrily, "Little Bear King, don''t be shameless for giving you this face today. Just because you want to blow us away, you''re too arrogant."


    "Arrogance is not arrogance. Just try. Today I''m going to blow you up."


    At the moment, Sun Yi said, "there''s no need to argue with them. It''s not cost-effective. Let''s go and have a drink. Today is the first day we become friends."


    "Who are you? A four fold human race gathering pills dares to interrupt. Are you looking for death?" Jiaowu road.


    "You dare to insult my little bear King''s friend. You want to die."


    Hearing that jiaowu was threatening Sun Yi, the grumpy little bear king made a noise, which moved Sun Yi for a while. The little bear king was quite loyal.


    "Little Bear King, you''re not my opponent. As long as the Terran knocks his head with brother Peng and calls us Grandpa, it''s OK, otherwise your friend''s life won''t be guaranteed."


    "Brother Jiao Wu is right. A man dare to interrupt in front of my demons. It''s time to teach him a lesson."


    As a friend of the little bear king, Sun Yi is naturally his enemy of jiaowu. There is a holy beast. He can''t kill the Little Bear King openly. However, Sun Yi is only a human race. Insulting him is an indirect insult to the little bear king. Even if he kills him, I believe the holy beast won''t blame him. This is the jungle law of chiguoguo.


    "You want me to kneel down for you? What qualifications do you have for me to kneel to you? " When Sun Yi heard the speech, he was angry and took a few steps forward. Standing here, he said something irrelevant, but Jiao Wu kept saying that he wanted to let him die and regarded him as a mole ant that can be pinched at will. Isn''t it too overbearing.


    Sun Yi is not afraid of things. People bully him. Do you want to bear it?


    Sun Yi always insists that if you make friends with me, I will treat you sincerely. If you deceive me, I will kill him.


    "What qualifications do you want? Just because your realm is not as good as me, your strength is not as good as me. " Jiaowu looked contemptuously. The Terran boy''s mouth was very clever. However, unfortunately, strength was the eternal theme of banishing the sea. Immediately, a violent Jiaolong ran over Sun Yi.


    "Really, strength." Sun Yi''s eyes were like a gun, and his spear awn burst out, shaking Jiao Wu''s domineering spirit all over.


    Jiaowu''s eyes were surprised. It seems that this human being has some strength to be brothers with the little bear king, but he doesn''t care at all. He is the Jiaolong of judan jiuzhong. He is powerful. Even the Terrans of judan jiuzhong can''t move in his hands.


    "I still have some strength, but is this your arrogant capital?"


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he shouted, "your strength is your arrogant capital. Your pride is not worth mentioning in front of me."


    "Really? I want to see your capital. " Jiaowu drank violently, and his body flashed. The purple palm was fierce and overbearing, and he killed Sun Yi. He had seen the picture of Sun Yi turning into meat foam under this palm.


    The little bear king on one side hugged his arm and didn''t worry at all. Jiaowu''s strength was worse than him, and Sun Yi''s strength was also experienced. It could be solved by jiaowu''s palm.


    Seeing the expression of the little bear king, Peng Dou looked suspicious. Isn''t he worried that the Terran would be killed?


    "Arrogance." Sun Yi said coldly. A huge golden palm print appeared in Sun Yi''s palm. The palm print roared across and directly printed on jiaowu''s palm. Immediately, the terrible power directly destroyed jiaowu''s palm. Later, the power of the palm print was not reduced and printed on jiaowu.


    "Boom." Jiaowu hurriedly waved another palm, and almost destroyed the golden palm print. He stepped back a few steps. At the same time, his eyes were full of surprise.


    "Is this Jiao Wu''s strength? Don''t you want my friend to kneel down and crush him? That''s not enough. You''re out to make a fool of yourself. " The Little Bear King mercilessly satirized. Although they are the same demon race, the opposition between the two races makes them like water and fire.

 Chapter 329

    "How to bet."


    "Since you are so arrogant, bet on your strength. If you lose to me, you will use your Terran woman to give me Jiaolong and Dapeng. Dare you?" Jiaowu smiled and looked at Sun Yi with interest to see if he dared to gamble.


    The dragon clan is very lewd and likes to plant seeds everywhere. The same is true of the jiaowu of the Jiaolong clan, who inherited a trace of the dragon clan''s blood. This time, when he came to the territory of the bear clan, he was not idle and bored to challenge the little bear king, but took a fancy to this group of Terran women, especially the Terran women, who are the most beautiful and delicate of the three races, which made him moved.


    He needed a reason, a reason to get these women from the bear family, and the emergence of Sun Yi made him find this reason.


    Sun Yi raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "what''s your gambling money?"


    "My gambling money?" Jiao Wu smiled contemptuously and said, "if I lose, I''ll give you yuan stones, including all kinds of treasures."


    "I don''t want your Yuan Stone treasure. I don''t need it. I just want one thing." Sun Yi''s eyes were cold and looked directly at Jiao Wu. Jiao Wu''s good abacus deceived him that his cultivation was only four times of gathering pills. He wanted to use the fierce method to get him on the hook. The purpose was to win other people''s women. If he was defeated by Jiao Wu, he had enough reason to find the Big Bear King and ask for women.


    A wolf''s ambition can be seen by anyone with a clear eye.


    "I promise you everything you want."


    "I want your dragon''s blood and his ROC''s blood. Dare you promise?" Sun Yi points to Jiao Wu and Dapeng. These two families have a trace of holy animal blood. In addition, they are the great demons of judan jiuzhong who are close to Shentai. Taking the blood of these two demons to refine their bodies will be of great benefit to Sun Yi''s flesh, and they are more likely to break through to judan Sizhong''s flesh at one fell swoop.


    The more you go to the back, the more precious the resources you consume. Now Sun Yi''s body has been in the triple of gathering pills, and hasn''t broken through the triple for a long time. The reason is the lack of body refining treasures.


    Since Jiao Wu wanted to gamble with him, he simply took his blood to refine his flesh.


    Jiao Wu was furious when he heard the speech: "you are bold. How dare you covet the blood of my family."


    "Then there''s no need to continue this gambling fight. You want to bet on my Terran woman, but you can''t get the gambling money to sell my heart." Sun Yat Sen.


    "Yes, I want to bet with my brother, and you don''t want to give up your blood. You''d better go back and throw it into the eyes." The Little Bear King fanned the flames for Sun Yi. Jiaolong blood is a good thing, and Dapeng blood is not inferior to Jiaolong blood.


    "Gamble, but don''t break your promise." Jiao Wu, excited by the little bear king, immediately agreed to Sun Yi''s gambling money and said to Peng: "brother Peng, I don''t think you will refuse. This boy also thinks of your Dapeng blood."


    "Hey, hey, jiaowu is going to be unlucky." The Little Bear King steals a smile, but his simple face has a black belly. Jiaowu''s strength is not as good as him, and Sun Yi can suppress his evil genius with his violent strength. Judging by Sun Yi''s cultivation, you will definitely suffer a great loss.


    "If you win, the Terran woman will be mine."


    Suddenly, jiaowu''s purple light instantly killed Sun Yi. Jiaolong fist was extremely overbearing. The purple fist came in front of him in the blink of an eye. Overbearing made the space buzzing.


    Sun Yi''s eyes trembled and photographed a large golden palm print. The golden palm print reached the sun, and the golden mans covered the world and attacked the Jiaolong fist.


    With a terrible roar and terrible energy fluctuation, some weaker bears kept away from the martial arts field and handed over the battlefield to these two people.


    Zijiba fist.


    Jiao Wu''s eyes were sharp. He broke the world with one fist. He carried incomparable domineering spirit. With one fist, the domineering hurricane swept through. The terrible energy fluctuation town killed the whole audience. The purple Qi like a needle and awn penetrated everywhere and wanted to get into Sun Yi''s body.


    When the fist blew in front of Sun Yi, it was like being resisted by a film, and a terrible sense of war was like the tide against jiaowu.


    "Capture the Jiao!" Sun Yi shouted, and the terrible war broke out suddenly. Zhigang Zhiyang''s fist suddenly burst out, and there was a flame in the golden awn.


    The fist to fist collision shook out an energy storm, and their bodies also formed a residual shadow. The golden and purple mixed together. Their shadow was virtual and real, fast to unpredictable. Their speed was from the martial arts field to the forest, and the afterwave razed the towering trees to the ground.


    For the first time, Sun Yi and Jiao Wu were tied, and no one had the upper hand.


    Optimus Jiaozhao.


    Jiao Wu''s eyes coagulated, and a long purple river came out of his mouth. The river swept over Sun Yi, and then a virtual shadow of Jiao claw appeared in the air. The purple Jiao claw seemed to be able to catch the heaven and earth and lock the heaven and earth where Sun Yi was, like a mire.


    The Jiao claw seemed to be extremely slow, but it contained a trace of the threat of the dragon. It fell from the sky and pinched Sun Yi with the will not to hide the dragon, so that Sun Yi could not move.


    If you are gripped by this claw, the less powerful judan under the sixth weight will be crushed to death.


    "Turn me into a loser." Jiaowu gave a loud cry, and the purple body burst into the sky. The sharp purple claw awn shot from his five fingers and directly took it out to the position of Sun Yi''s Dantian. This time, he wanted to smash Sun Yi''s Dantian and make him completely a loser. Then he took this loser to the bear family to select the girl of the human family.


    In his eyes, he has seen the picture of thousands of Terran girls succumbing to him.


    "Broken!" There was no fear in Sun Yi''s eyes. The surging golden awn burst out and shattered the jiaowu claw. As soon as the palm turned over, a large golden palm print burst out and shook it on jiaowu''s claw awn. The two waves of energy collided, like a tsunami rolling ten directions.


    "Ka!" Jiao Wu''s purple claw awn broke the big palm print, and his fierce and rapid claw continued to rush forward with a ferocious smile.


    At the moment when claw mang was about to touch sun Yidan''s field, the dangerous moment was still the golden palm print caught in the air like rage, and the continuous golden waves suddenly broke out. This is the golden waves made by Sun Yi with multiple fists.


    Under the bombardment of the waves, Jiao Wu''s body couldn''t help swinging and retreated.


    "Bang!" Sun Yi''s eyes were like a gun. He seized this excellent opportunity. In jiaowu''s frightened eyes, a fist containing the sense of war suddenly flew jiaowu for tens of meters. Then his body twinkled. The dense golden fists continuously killed jiaowu, and drops of purple Jiaolong blood sprinkled in the sky.

 Chapter 330

    Sun Yat Sen pointed to the midpoint of the void. Thousands of golden mans suddenly shrouded jiaowu. Jiaowu in the inverted flight was pierced by this golden Mans, and purple Jiao blood gushed from blood holes. Fortunately, the flesh of Jiaolong family was very powerful.


    "Why is this Terran so abnormal? Even jiaowu suffered such a great loss in his hands." Peng Dou was surprised.


    "I said my brother was powerful. You two are ready to bleed me." The little bear king has a smelly fart on his face.


    One after another, the golden awn points to jiaowu again. Each golden awn is like a sharp gun awn, which can''t be broken.


    Ignoring his injury, Jiao Wu''s eyes were cold. He never thought that the strength of the Terran in front of him was so strong. He had suffered a small loss in his hands before, but he was taken advantage of by the boy as his carelessness. But when he fought, he knew that it was not the same thing at all. His strength was really terrible.


    "Zimang river." With the big hand of Jiao Wu, a long purple River surged in the void. In the turbulent waves, the virtual shadows of purple Jiao claws floated in the long river and swept away towards the golden Mans.


    "Break it all." Sun Yi suddenly spit out flames one after another, turned into a long stream of flame, collided in the long purple River, condensed golden light waves between his fingers, fell into the long river of flame, and destroyed Jiao claws.


    Jiaowu shouted, and another huge Jiaozhao was waved. This Jiaozhao could fight the sky and roared with a buzzing scream of terror.


    "Is this your strength?"


    Sun Yi turned directly into a golden mang. The golden mang directly smashed the jiaowu claw and jumped to jiaowu''s head. The fearless fist intention of Zhanwang fist broke the purple river. One punch directly killed jiaowu. The terrible pressure pressed on jiaowu''s head. One punch directly knocked him down from the void to the ground. A pit up to three meters deep was stained with purple jiaowu''s blood, Jiao Wu''s body fell into the pit.


    At the moment, Sun Yi stood quietly in the void. With the war spirit, there was a slight war wind blowing, and his clothes sounded like hunting. Although the strength of jiaowu was not weak, it was far worse than the Shura people on that day. In addition, Sun Yi''s realm broke through to the four aspects of judan, which had a qualitative change.


    "Did Jiao Wu lose? "Do the four heavy Terrans of judan force the nine heavy Jiaolong people?" The bears watching the war around were unbelievable, and Sun Yi gave them a great shock.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take your blood from you bird man first." The Little Bear King laughed and stared at Peng Dou like a butcher''s knife.


    But the battle between the two is far from over. Although jiaowu in the deep pit is stained with blood, his surging purple awn is more and more fierce. He straightens up and steps into the void again from the deep pit. His disorderly purple hair and embarrassed face are very strange.


    "Terran, your strength is very strong, but do you think it''s over like this? The most powerful moment is when we turn the dragon family into noumenon. " Jiaowu said coldly. With a roar of anger, it suddenly turned into a body. A purple dragon ten meters long radiated terrible pressure.


    If you are facing a demon in the same realm, this pressure can make this demon of low blood lose without fighting.


    "Do you think this is all my strength?" Sun Yi''s eyes are bright and his whole body is blessed with the greatest war potential. His indomitable will burns fiercely on his body, and his war will rise layer by layer. Although using indomitable will will have a long period of weakness, Sun Yi is not worried that someone will attack him on the territory of the bear family.


    "Give me your blood." Sun Yi shouted loudly. Ten sharp golden mans between his fingers suddenly shot at jiaowu. Sparks splashed out between the clang sounds. To Sun Yi''s surprise, the scales of Zijiao completely ignored Sun Yi''s golden Mans, which turned into the body of jiaowu, and was so strong.


    "This attack is tickling me. I''ll let you know the power of the Jiaolong clan." Jiaowu swings his huge body in the void, and a terrible purple light column spits out from his mouth.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s body moved away from the purple light column, and a pit ten meters deep appeared on the ground bombarded by the purple light column.


    "Kill." The huge Jiao body also killed Sun Yi. Jiao claws waved, and the terrible purple awn flashed. Sun Yi''s body flew in an instant, and another claw that could crack the sky waved. A claw mark with deep bones appeared on Sun Yi''s flesh, and strands of golden blood flowed out.


    "That''s all¡® Sun Yi vomited a mouthful of throat blood. The immortal blood immediately crossed the wound and repaired the injury at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the flame golden came out and wanted to suppress jiaowu.


    As soon as the flame Jinshan came out, the world was immediately suppressed by the town, and the heavy pressure shrouded jiaowu.


    Jiaowu Jiao''s eyes coagulated and stared at the flame Jinshan. The purple Jiao claws continued to bombard the flame Jinshan.


    Claws break the sky.


    Each claw of jiaowu contains great power. Jiaowu swipes across it and shakes it up. This extremely powerful flame Jinshan is torn by jiaowu.


    Sun Yi''s face remained unchanged. He didn''t expect a flame golden mountain to suppress jiaowu. The strength of jiaowu turned into a body was far higher than that of the Shura people on that day. He continued to wave his fingerprints, and then ten flame golden mountains fell.


    "Boom!" Ten flaming Jinshan mountains carried great power to suppress jiaowu. One collapsed and another hung overhead. It was better than jiaowu. Under the suppression of flaming Jinshan, the scales on his body fell one by one, and the blood of jiaowu spilled.


    "Kill!" Jiao Wu endured the pain and tore the heaven and earth with Jiao claws. He directly smashed the flame Jinshan with his own flesh. Jiao claws split the sky and took Sun Yi directly.


    "I will kill you today." Sun Yat-sen''s eyes flashed cold. The bully gun suddenly held in his hand and shook Jiao''s claw. The sharp bully gun hurt Jiao Wu for a while, and Jiao''s body retreated, but Sun Yi wouldn''t stop. His body twinkled and rode on Jiao Wu''s body.


    "Pooh." The bully gun stabbed jiaowu, and the painful jiaowu body rolled in the void. A stream of jiaowu''s blood fell to the ground. Jiaowu''s jiaowu body could not resist the sharpness of the bully gun. In a flash, blood holes appeared in jiaowu''s body, and purple scales fell to the ground.


    On the ground.


    The little bear king was like a hard-working Honey Bear. He didn''t know where to find a big washbasin. He followed Sun Yi and Jiao Wu''s body, and then the Jiao blood scattered from the sky. At the same time, he picked up pieces of purple Jiao scales and said loudly, "brother, take it easy. These Jiao blood are good things. Don''t waste it."


    Hearing the Jiao Wu recited by the little bear king, he immediately spit out a mouthful of Jiao blood. With a sound of sadness and anger, he was even rode by a human as a horse and insulted by a stupid bear. What a humiliation to the proud Jiaolong family.

 Chapter 331

    You should know that although jiaowu is not the youngest genius of the Jiaolong family, he can also rank in the top seven. This is a slap in the face of chiguoguo.


    "Damn you, Terran boy, how dare you humiliate the genius of Jiaolong family like this. Damn it." In the forest, the strong man of Jiaolong nationality showed an angry look. A terrible palm force was frozen in his hand and suddenly wanted to shoot Sun Yi. This is a great humiliation and unbearable humiliation.


    This time, when we come to the bear family, the Jiaolong family and the Dapeng family cannot be accompanied by the strong.


    "You dare to be so arrogant in my bear territory. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death." The bear king shouted loudly. The war between Sun Yi and Jiao Wu had long attracted the attention of the bear family experts. They hid in the forest and watched quietly like several family experts.


    The strong man was angry when he heard the threat of the Bear King, but he had to bow his head in other people''s territory and said, "then let the boy continue to bully the genius of our Jiaolong family. This is beating our Jiaolong family in the face with chiguoguo."


    "Bullying?" King Xiong felt a burst of laughter. The Jiaolong people were shameless. Who bullied Sun Yi first and who proposed gambling first. He regarded others as ants in his eyes. This time, he saw that his strength was inferior to others. He beat the small old one and wanted to jump out to find a place. It''s really funny.


    "Your strength is not as good as people. You deserve to die. I tell you, unless the insect of Jiaolong clan admits defeat, you can''t fight even if the insect is killed alive. If you dare to revenge me, you''ll wait for the anger of my Xiong clan. This man is from my Xiong clan. You don''t have the ability to move."


    The words of the Bear King are very tough. The bear family treats their friends like this. They are sincere. If they deceive my friends, they deceive me. Sun Yi is recognized by the bear family. He is good and powerful. More importantly, he saved the life of the bear king in Tianxing island. This is the greatest kindness.


    "You..." the strong man was very angry at once, but there was nothing to do. Jiaowu was the first to pick up a fight. If the two races started a war and disturbed the holy beast, none of them could eat well. But the spearhead was provoked by his Jiaolong clan. He must have been punished the most. They had seen the strength of the holy beast. At that time, the strong man of a Shentai jiuchongtian angered the holy beast, With only one palm, the holy beast destroyed the martial platform of the Jiuchong heavenly strongman of Jiaolong family and became a useless man.


    Since then, the four most powerful races have all feared the holy beast, which is the shock brought by strong power.


    In the void.


    The battle of one person and one jiao continued. Sun Yi turned into a Jiao catcher with a bully gun and completely gained the upper hand. At the moment, Jiao Wu was very miserable. He didn''t know how many purple scales had fallen. He was picked up piece by piece by the little bear king on the ground and woven into a purple Jiao armor.


    The scales of the Jiaolong clan are good things. It can be seen from his ability to directly ignore Sun Yi''s jinmang attack. However, jiaowu''s scales are not so good. Today, the little bear king is stained with Sun Yi''s light.


    "Boom!" In the void, Sun Yi directly waved a bully gun and bombarded jiaowu with a heavy gun. Jiaowu''s body was distorted by the huge force. Another gun crashed down, and the heavy force blasted jiaowu to the ground, making a deep pit in the shape of Jiaolong appear on the ground.


    "Jiaowu, you lost. It''s time for you to hand over your Jiaolong blood." Sun Yi slowly landed beside Jiao Wu and looked at Jiao Wu''s body. There was no killer. After all, this was the territory of the demon family. Even if the bear family supported him, he tried not to cause more trouble to the bear family.


    "Ha ha, take Jiaolong''s blood. Don''t waste it." Little bear Wang happily came to jiaowu''s side, took out an extremely sharp knife, cut jiaowu''s flesh and blood, and a stream of purple dragon blood flowed into the big washbasin that had been prepared.


    Just when the Little Bear King completely focused on taking Jiao''s blood, Jiao Wu''s Jiao moved, and a terrible purple light vomited on the little bear king. In a hurry, the Little Bear King''s body flew backwards. Then his indifferent eyes focused on the little bear king, but his claws suddenly jumped on the little Bear King.


    "Little Bear King." Sun Yi''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, jiaowu was so treacherous that he left a trace of strength to attack the Little Bear King secretly. Under the sudden attack, the little bear king had to lose half his life if he didn''t die. When he was shocked, the bully gun trembled, and sharp golden mans were killed on jiaowu.


    Then his body burst and flashed in front of the little bear king. He stubbornly accepted the jiaowu''s claw, snorted, vomited blood from his throat, and then waved a terrible golden awn ten meters long.


    Suddenly, Jiao Wu, who was bombarded by Jin Mang, flew out.


    "You want to die." The little bear king saw that Sun Yi blocked a claw in order to save him. He was moved and immediately became angry. The violent force broke out. He roughly caught jiaowu flying upside down. With great power, jiaowu was continuously thrown to the ground by the little bear king like a long hemp rope.


    In the forest.


    "Bold, stop it, you stupid bear."


    "You him? He''s a stupid bear. With me, you dare to take a step forward."


    At the moment, the little bear king is completely in a violent state. Jiao Wu, whose strength is not as strong as the little bear king, was killed by Sun Yi. At this time, where will he be the opponent of the little bear king? He is already as angry as a thread.


    "Go to hell." The little bear king in the fury didn''t even know him ma. He didn''t care about jiaowu''s life and death. He grabbed jiaowu. The terrible Xiong Lisheng tore jiaowu, and purple Jiao''s blood and meat immediately spilled into the void.


    Jiao Wu died pitifully in the hands of little bear king. He was looking for death.


    In this scene, the people around are swallowing their saliva. Obediently, the strength of the little bear king is terrible. He tore a nine heavy dragon gathering pills.


    After regaining his senses, the little bear king looked at Jiao Wu, touched his head and said, "this insect is so hateful that he dared to play a sneak attack. Brother, you didn''t hurt anywhere."


    Then the little bear king looked anxiously at Sun Yi''s wound. To his surprise, the wound with visible bones just now grew new meat in a short time. At the same time, he really regarded Sun Yi as his most sincere friend, a friend who can block the knife for you.


    Until this moment.


    The big demon of the Jiaolong family in the forest stepped out of the forest with resentment on his face. He looked at Sun Yi and the little bear king with a vicious face and said, "you people of the bear family are so bold that you dare to kill my genius of the Jiaolong family. Remember it to me."


    "You and he ma still don''t get out of my bear family with this dead bug." At the moment, the Bear King also stepped out of the forest and looked at Sun Yi with appreciation. This son is good. He saved the little bear king with his own body. He is righteous enough.


    As for the genius of the Jiaolong family, he is looking for death. If he doesn''t want to kill the little bear king, he won''t die. He scoffs at the Revenge of the Jiaolong family.

 Chapter 332

    In short, the Jiaolong and Dapeng people, from the big demon down to the small demon, all have an iron blue face, which is very ugly. Chiguoguo''s face was beaten by the bear family and a human family, but there is nothing to do. Anyway, the Jiaolong family picked it up first. Who let you run to the martial arts field of the bear family if you have nothing to do, you deserve to die.


    As the protagonist, Sun Yi did not pay attention to these. After receiving Jiaolong and Dapeng''s blood, he took care of himself to make the final closure in his cave. With the help of these two kinds of holy animal blood, the body that has been shackled for a long time finally stepped into the fourth double of judan, which is the same as his quench yuan system.


    Time passed in a hurry, and the last half month came. Today is the day of the trial.


    After leaving the cave, he came directly to the martial arts arena of the Xiong nationality.


    At this time, there are dozens of demons waiting in the martial arts arena of the bear family. Each statue is a strong and horizontal demon family of judan jiuzhong, including not only the demons of the bear family, but also the demons of other races, including the Fox family, the tiger family, the demon ape family and so on.


    As the affiliated races of the Xiong nationality, these races also have the opportunity to participate in the selection with the team of the Xiong nationality, and get the opportunity to enter the jade heaven hall for treasure hunting. The treasures obtained in the jade heaven hall are ignored by the Xiong nationality, which is also a means for the Xiong nationality to control many affiliated races.


    "Brother, you''re here too." When the little bear king saw Sun Yi, he walked to his side excitedly, greeted him warmly, and cordially took Sun Yi''s shoulder.


    The monster on one side also looked at Sun Yi with a smile. After jiaowu war, no one will despise Sun Yi. More importantly, Sun Yi''s relationship with the bear family is to make friends with the bear family. No demon will give up this opportunity.


    At this time, standing on the high platform are the Big Bear King and the Bear King. They will personally lead the team to the center of the demon hall. Originally, as the Big Bear King, they don''t need to lead the team themselves, but the Big Bear King appeared to frighten them because he was afraid that the Jiaolong and Dapeng would retaliate against Sun Yi and the little bear king.


    The big bear king looked at the vast monsters and gave Sun Yi a particularly appreciative look. He also learned the details of Sun Yat Sen''s battle with jiaowu from the Bear King. Only then did he know that this son''s strength was absolutely strong enough to pass the selection.


    Standing up for the little bear king to block the knife is to let the Big Bear King know Sun Yi''s character. With him entering the jade heaven hall, the little bear king must have a strong back to block the knife for him. Then he said in a voice like rolling thunder: "everyone, this time, you 39 demons and one person will participate in the selection on behalf of my bear family. I hope you don''t let me hope, Make a good play of the breeze of the Xiong family and step on the faces of the Jiaolong family and the Dapeng family. "


    The Big Bear King''s words are simple and straightforward. He bluntly says that his opponents are Jiaolong and Peng. If he wants to hit them in the face, they and crazy lion are at odds with Jiaolong and Dapeng. This is a matter in the open, even if there is a balance of sacred animals.


    Then the Big Bear King and the Bear King took the lead in stepping on the void and shooting towards the center of the demon hall. Then the demon in judan territory followed closely, and the rolling evil spirit spread in the sky like a dark cloud, and rushed to the center of the demon hall at a fast speed.


    The center of the demon hall is the area where the demon holy beast is located. At the moment, they are going to a big mountain.


    "This mountain is so spectacular." When Sun Yi and others came to the center of the demon hall, their eyes were closely attracted by the mountain in front of them. This mountain towered into the clouds and inserted into the clouds. It was very strong. With Sun Yi''s eyesight, they could only see the hillside but not the top of the mountain. It can be imagined that this mountain was tall and majestic.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, you can feel your insignificance. That thick pressure exudes the breath of the ancient sky. You can feel it at the foot of the mountain and tap Sun Yi''s mind.


    "Are you shocked by this holy mountain?" At this moment, the bear king saw Sun Yi''s surprise and went to his side and said, "this holy mountain has existed here since the demon temple. It has been tens of thousands of years.


    I learned from the holy beast that this holy mountain was fabricated by the strong who built this small world at the beginning. At that time, I simply couldn''t accept that such a vast world I lived in was just a world fabricated by the strong. What surprised me was what strength the strong should have to build such a big world. At least I couldn''t imagine. "


    "So it is." Sun Yi nodded and his blood surged all over his body. Sun Yi was not too surprised that the world he lived in might be fabricated by the strong. It was not unacceptable. The divine king could refine his own small world and place creatures, so it was not too surprised to have such a large world.


    What makes Sun Yi''s blood surging is what is the realm above the God King. This is the most attractive thing for Sun Yi. The God King has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. What about the God King, but all this is too far from Sun Yi.


    "In addition, this holy mountain is not just tall. I haven''t even climbed the top of this holy mountain. I can''t move forward even after I''ve only advanced tens of thousands of meters. You know, I was a big demon in Shentai at that time. You can imagine the horror of this holy mountain." The bear king said again.


    Shocked or shocked, the Bear King of Shentai can''t climb the top. What kind of strength should he have to climb the top of the holy mountain.


    "Elder Xiong Wang, what is the origin of this holy beast?" Sun Yi wondered why all the demons were afraid of the holy beast.


    The king of bear shook his head and said, "the holy beast has deterred all the families in the demon hall for a long time. As the ancestors of the family know, the holy beast has existed in the demon hall for at least tens of thousands of years. Since there was a demon, the holy beast has existed here. No one knows what race and strength the holy beast is, but it is certain that it should be at least the realm above the Shentai realm.


    The only few times the holy beast appeared were the palms of the holy beast in the sky and the palms of the demons. Under this palm, even the big demon in the Ninth Heaven of Shentai was like a mole ant, but the holy beast would never leave the center of the demon temple, otherwise this demon man would be nothing. "


    Rao is shocked by the secret feelings of Sun Yi. With the improvement of sun Yixiu, the people and things he comes into contact with are more and more shocked. A layer of fog is stacked one after another. When one layer is untied, another layer will appear.


    "Hehe, don''t think too much about my words. These are too far away from you." The Bear King laughed and slapped Sun Yi on the shoulder with his broad palm. If the boy didn''t have an appetite for him, he wouldn''t bother to talk to Sun Yi so much.


    This is the case of the violent bear family. Speak straight and be a demon straight. If you treat me sincerely, I will treat you sincerely.

 Chapter 333

    "Ha ha, you old bear is here too. It''s supposed to be a hundred years since we met." An old man with blond hair warmly greeted the Big Bear King. He was the head of the crazy lion family.


    "You golden lion is not coming again"


    "Hey, hey, I heard that the Terrans you accepted by the Xiong clan slapped the Jiaolong clan." The fierce lion clan leader''s sharp eyes focused on Sun Yi. The power of Shentai jiuchongtian suddenly looked at Sun Yi and said with Tut''s appreciation: "what a powerful Terran boy, the physical realm is the same as the quench yuan realm, which is very difficult to see in the Terran. No wonder he has the strength to surpass the realm."


    Sun Yi''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. He just looked at it carefully and explored his secret clearly. Fortunately, the crazy lion patriarch had no malice.


    "Who let that worm come to my bear family''s territory to be arrogant." The Bear King paused and continued, "when this selection is over, old lion, you will go to our bear family and let''s have a good drink."


    "Just waiting for your words, your bear family''s honey wine misses me."


    "OK, let you have a good drink."


    After a burst of greetings, the foot of the holy mountain suddenly became lively, as if the relationship between the two ethnic groups was good, and the strong of the two ethnic groups also talked and laughed.


    However, the teams of Jiaolong and Dapeng did not come to the holy mountain today. Until the morning of the next day, the two families came to the foot of the holy mountain as agreed. When passing the two families, several sharp eyes were directed at Sun Yi, and a cold hum sounded at the same time.


    "I said how the weather is so good today. It turns out that there are insects flying in the sky and birdmen flapping their wings." The king of the big bear said sarcastically that the Jiaolong and Dapeng people had a trace of sacred animal blood and were extremely arrogant. They deliberately delayed a day to show their nobility in the trial that should have been held yesterday.


    "It''s safe for you to say goodbye every fifty years." A voice suddenly came out of the void. I saw a slightly tall, slightly hunchbacked old man stepping out of the void. He didn''t look amazing, but he contained extremely powerful power, as if he were integrated with heaven and earth.


    "Sir Messenger, the holy beast is safe."


    "Yes, I didn''t see any instructions from the holy beast in this demon man war."


    The old man heard the speech and smiled: "the holy beast is all right. As for the demon man, the most important thing is to select the jade heaven hall. I''m still the judge this time."


    The old man in front of him is a big demon of the nine heavy heaven of Shentai. More importantly, the old man is the spokesman of the holy beast. He has spoken for the holy beast for thousands of years. Moreover, the old man is the strong man of the turtle family, and his longevity is extremely long.


    At this time, the old man glanced at 160 strong candidates and nodded: "good, I don''t say much. This trial will begin immediately. What else do you have to say?"


    "I have something to say." At this moment, the chief of Jiaolong clan came out and looked at the old man respectfully.


    "You have something to say."


    "What I want to say is the human boy mixed in the bear family. This time it''s a trial of my demon family. It''s emotional and reasonable. Should this boy get out and can''t participate in the selection of my demon family?" The dragon clan leader said, looking coldly at the Big Bear King, provocation meant nothing.


    "Hum, what''s the matter with you? I still have 40 places to participate in the selection this time. There is no more place. This Terran occupies a place in my bear family. Why are you still unconvinced?" The big bear king stood up and asked the Jiaolong patriarch in a voice like rolling thunder.


    Leng hum, the dragon clan leader, said, "it doesn''t seem to be quite in line with the rules. If this boy wants to enter the jade heaven hall, he should go to the human king''s palace of the human race. Moreover, the Xiong family rashly brought so many human races back to the demon hall. Is it too much?"


    "That''s right. In my opinion, we should obey the words of the Jiaolong clan leader and drive the boy out. Besides, this group of people in the demon hall will drive them all out of the island. If the Big Bear King is unhappy, he will find a remote island to settle down." Dapeng clan leader put in a word. Although he didn''t say much, his words revealed that he killed the machine. Driving out of the demon hall meant that he lost his shelter. Even if he died in the future, it was normal.


    "Dapeng clan leader''s words are bad. Our demon clan has always attached importance to love and righteousness. If we drive out this group of people, it will be cold. If people''s palace knows it, it will be cold. Isn''t it heartless for our demon clan to do so? Does Dapeng clan leader want to be that heartless demon?"


    With a faint sound, the head of the crazy lion clan knew that the vicious hearts of the two races would lead to this group of Terrans through Sun Yi''s participation in the demon clan trial. If the Big Bear King kicked these Terrans out of the demon hall, the prestige of the bear clan would be reduced to a very low embarrassing scene and would drop thousands of feet. As a friend, the crazy lion clan is bound to help the bear clan.


    "Isn''t the analogy of mad lion patriarch inappropriate? What is ruthlessness? Didn''t I say to delimit an island for them?" Dapeng clan leader''s eyes were sharp and shot at the crazy lion coldly. This was not just to drive away the Terran. It was a game among the four races.


    "Then I think the leader of Dapeng clan is too broad. When is it your turn to intervene when the Xiong clan works on their own territory?" The mad lion patriarch showed no weakness.


    "Crazy lion, you should pay attention to your words. If it wasn''t for the holy beast, you would have uprooted your family. When would it be your turn to be arrogant?"


    "Joke, my crazy lion family will not be afraid of you birds." The crazy lion clan leader''s eyes were cold, and an extremely fierce breath suddenly pressed on the Dapeng clan leader. The two families had long disdained them and wanted to eradicate them all the time.


    As the protagonist, Sun Yi looked calm, just watching the conversation of this group of demons, and forbearing to say a word.


    "That''s enough. You can''t tell me what to do. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." The Big Bear King stamped the ground hard and said to the messenger, "Sir, I want to ask if there is a rule that the human race can not participate in the selection of our demon race in the selection of the jade heaven hall. Please tell the messenger a fair word."


    "Emissary, this precedent cannot be opened."


    The messenger said with a smile: "indeed, as the bear king said, the holy beast didn''t say that a human race can''t participate in the selection of our demon race. Besides, whether we can get this quota depends on the strength of the human race and doesn''t hinder several races.


    So this Terran is qualified to participate in the selection of the demon clan. If you don''t want this Terran to pass the selection, it depends on your strength. "

 Chapter 334

    It''s very clear that at the beginning of the selection, it''s up to you to make any small moves that your geniuses want to do. Success is your ability.


    "If you don''t have any opinions, I''ll talk about the rules of this selection." The old man stroked his beard and said, "look at the holy mountain. There are 40 positions in one section of the mountain. This selection will last for three hours, and you can get the qualification to enter the jade Heaven Temple.


    During the selection period, it''s life or death. You can''t fight among several ethnic groups. Otherwise, I won''t spare you. As a martial artist, you all know that martial artists are dangerous along the way. Opportunities and dangers coexist. If you are afraid of even this danger, you will only die when you enter the jade heaven hall. If you are afraid, you can quit as soon as possible. "


    The messenger''s words did not shake 139 demons and Sun Yi. There was no great danger. How could there be a great opportunity.


    "So now you climb this holy mountain. In these two times, you can challenge the strong who have a position. Whether you win or lose depends on your ability."


    After the messenger''s words, all the demons who participated in the selection stood at the foot of the holy mountain and looked up at the top of the holy mountain. These demons were all strong people who gathered Dan nine times. Only Sun Yi was only one and gathered Dan four times, which was particularly eye-catching, but no one would underestimate him.


    "If you have a chance, eradicate this boy on the holy mountain." The dragon clan leader sends a message to the people of the dragon clan.


    "I will definitely pass this selection. Even if it is difficult, it can''t hinder my steps." Sun Yi clenched his fist. He urgently needed strength. According to the Xiong people, this palace must not be left by the martial arts in Shentai, but by the strong in other aspects.


    And there are many treasures in the palace. Several Heaven level magic tools of the demon family are also obtained from the jade heaven hall.


    "Ready, now the selection begins." As soon as the messenger''s voice fell, 140 strong men turned into 140 streamers, climbed the holy mountain and fled to the place where the token was placed.


    The top 40 seats are only a few thousand meters high in the holy mountain. They don''t look high. Some strong people try to fly up, but what frightens them is that when they want to fly on the holy mountain, an extremely heavy pressure turns into a giant palm and beats them down.


    When the strong behind saw this, they were surprised and instantly understood that the holy mountain could only climb honestly, occupying many opportunities.


    "Brother, I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you at the seat." With a smile, the Little Bear King burst out a terrible gravity potential to interfere with others. He twisted his ass and slowly climbed up the rocks.


    At this moment, Sun Yi took a deep breath and climbed the stone wall, ready to climb up.


    At the beginning of climbing the mountain, Sun Yi noticed that there was a strong pressure interfering with him from top to bottom in the holy mountain. The pressure increased as he climbed up. When he climbed to 500 meters, even Sun Yi felt obvious difficulty.


    In this selection, the weak can''t even climb up the mountainside representing the strong. How can we talk about winning the top 40.


    "It seems time to speed up." Sun Yi''s eyes were frozen. At the moment, there were about 50 people in front of him, and then a golden awn burst out all over to resist this strong pressure. The whole person was like a gun, with a sharp breath all over to break this pressure.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it surpassed the top 30, squeezed into the top 20, and the ranking is still rising.


    "Terran boy, get out of here." One of the Dapeng people flashed in the eyes, and then waved, thousands of sharp swords shot at Sun Yi, trying to shoot Sun Yi down. You can imagine his vicious heart.


    "Just because you want to pass the selection, you are delusional."


    Soon, the Jiaolong and Dapeng people who caught up with them sneered. They were restless and obedient. They even wanted to compete for the ranking. This was their own death. Soon, a sea of attacks enveloped Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi shouted angrily, and the towering golden mans burst out. In a short time, golden mans stabbed the demons who shot, and his body endured the ocean like attack. Fortunately, his physique was strong enough to not fall down the holy mountain.


    "You all get out of here." Sun Yat Sen was inexhaustible. He didn''t provoke this group of demons. The demons took the initiative to attack him. If he wasn''t strong, he might have fallen. In his anger, he moved to the side of the person who did it. His terrible palm took a rolling wave and directly patted a Dapeng people nearby. The terrible power directly made the Dapeng unstable, The holy mountain was overturned by the wave.


    "Be bold. If you don''t roll down the holy mountain honestly, you dare to go down to me." The surrounding Dapeng and Jiaolong people were furious. They were ignoring their dignity. In an instant, they grabbed Sun Yi directly with a golden sword of Peng and Jiaolong claws.


    Sun Yi''s Golden Mountain burst out and the flame golden mountain stood in front of him. But then Sun Yi found that it was twice as powerful to maintain the vitality of the flame Golden Mountain under the pressure of the holy mountain, so it only lasted for a moment and immediately dissipated the flame golden mountain. At that moment, the flame golden mountain could stop the attack of these demons.


    "Get out!" Sun Yi suddenly spit out a long river of flame. In the long river, there are golden mans shrouded in the demons who shot at this group. At the same time, his body climbed up quickly. In this situation of racing against the clock, it is obviously inappropriate to waste time here with this group of people.


    Just at that moment, when he was originally in the ranking of 20, he was overtaken by many demons and fell into about 50.


    "The boy wants to run and chase." Several demons'' eyes were frozen, and they shattered the long river with their strong body. Their bodies flickered and attacked Sun Yi one after another. Each blow was extremely strong. This was the next killer and didn''t let him climb up to 40 seats.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi was really angry. The demons kept pestering. He didn''t think of a killer, but the current situation couldn''t tolerate him. Since this trial had three hours, even if all 40 seats were occupied, he had absolute confidence to grab a seat. He didn''t worry that he would fail the trial.


    Then he stopped climbing, resisted the pressure of the holy mountain, and leaned close to the foot of the mountain. He wanted to kill these demons and make an example to others.


    "Bang!" Sun Yi clapped his heavy palm on the holy mountain. A huge sound of mountain breaking came out. The rolling boulders fell and hit the demons. At the same time, his palm turned over, and a large golden palm print roared down like a palm of judgment. The heavy palm wind shrouded the heads of these people.

 Chapter 335

    "Hoo Hoo!" Dapeng''s body fell down inch by inch. On this holy mountain full of prestige, he can only hang on the side of the mountain and can''t fly.


    "If you want me to die, you must be ready for your death." Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated and clapped a flame. Jinshan suppressed Dapeng.


    "Help me!" The ROC was shocked. The heavy flame Jinshan fell like a meteorite, and the heavy force directly pressed on the ROC. The terrible force made the ROC fall directly into the foot of the holy mountain. At a height of thousands of meters, it carried the heavy force like a shell. This nine heavy ROC bird fell to death and became a meat cake.


    If it were not in the holy mountain, it would not be possible to kill a roc at such a height. Unfortunately, the holy mountain suppressed the ROC to a great extent, and this force directly killed the ROC bird.


    "And you." There was no pity in Sun Yi''s eyes. He went directly down the holy mountain and walked towards the remaining demons. His fingers pointed in the void, pointing out the golden mans that pierced the void one by one, and stabbed the demons.


    "Join hands to blast him down the holy mountain." Several demons looked at each other and ran to the top of the holy mountain. The two ROC birds turned into their own wings. The terrible hurricane wanted to blow Sun Yi down the holy mountain directly, followed by thousands of golden swords mixed in the hurricane.


    "Kill." Sun Yi said indifferently. His strong body resisted the hurricane, and the golden fist seal burst out in an instant, smashing the thousands of golden swords, followed by an irresistible blow to a Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong, who suddenly received Sun Yi''s punch, suddenly became unstable. In fear, a purple light came out of his mouth and turned into Jiaolong''s body. Jiaozhao shook Sun Yi, who came from the killing, and judan jiuzhong Jiaolong''s strength was undoubtedly revealed.


    The moment Ziguang came into contact with Sun Yi''s body, he was blocked by a golden awn, and then the war spirit burst out. His combat power suddenly increased. The bully gun appeared and stabbed into the void. A ten meter long domineering gun shot at the Jiaolong, directly chopped his Jiaozhao, and the remaining power was not reduced, and chopped on him.


    At that time, a blood hole burst out in the waist of the dragon, and strands of blood flowed out. Then a gun pierced the space, like a piece of white paper stabbed into the dragon''s head. The blood burst like a fountain, and fell directly at the foot of the holy mountain, killing a demon.


    "What should I do?" There was a Jiao and a roc left. There was great fear in his face. Although he knew that the strength of the Terran was terrible, who ever wanted to be so terrible that the Jiaolong who gathered nine pills under a few shots died in his hands.


    Without hesitation, the two demons quickly fled to the foot of the holy mountain.


    "You can''t escape." Sun Yat Sen relentlessly followed the footsteps of the two demons. If she didn''t kill all the demons, she would be hindered by endless obstacles when she climbed the holy mountain.


    Sun Yat Sen''s eyes were cold as he watched the two demons escape. The bully''s gun was wielded in his hands, and the sharp spear awn broke through the air, killing a roc like the cry of death.


    "Qiang Qiang!" Dapeng''s feathers were like hard iron, and the spear awn burst out sparks on him. Then the Dapeng''s feathers exploded, and the wings that were sharper than the sword shot at Sun Yi.


    Feeling the fierce attack, he suddenly waved his gun, and a half moon''s gun awn broke into Dapeng''s body. Immediately, accompanied by a howling bird song, the hard iron bird hair fell on the holy mountain, and Dapeng''s slightly golden blood was stained on the holy mountain.


    Then Sun Yi took a terrible big palm print and photographed the ROC bird on the holy mountain. Juli separated the rocks from the mountain and plunged the ROC into a cave


    One shot.


    A terrible spear awn suddenly appeared in the void. The spear awn of bazhan instantly stabbed into a ROC''s body and exploded in its body. There was a bloodbath. This ROC was directly torn to pieces.


    If the ROC summoned up the courage to fight with Sun Yi again, Sun Yi would never kill him so easily. Unfortunately, his heart was broken and he was killed by several shots.


    "Run!" The last Jiao was drenched with Mirs'' blood. With a sound of fear, he ran at the foot of the holy mountain.


    "Go!" Sun Yat-sen gave a soft drink and immediately released his gun. With the will of hegemony war, he nailed the Jiao to the holy mountain. From a distance, it looked like a huge insect twisting.


    "Don''t kill me." The Jiao repeatedly begged Sun Yi for mercy. His heart had been completely destroyed and occupied by fear.


    "You should think of this ending when you do it. If you are not aggressive, I will kill you¡° Sun Yi shook his head. If you don''t have the heart to kill, how can others chase you.


    Walking slowly to the Jiao''s side, he pulled out his bully gun, and then a huge gun awn burst on the Jiao''s head. Then he continued to run towards the hillside with his bully gun.


    At this time, the eyes of Jiaolong and Dapeng at the foot of the mountain burst out a raging anger. The son actually killed in front of him, and two terrible breath soared. Between them, two big palm prints that can cover the sky shrouded Sun Yi, thinking of killing Sun Yi on the spot.


    "What are you two doing? How dare you openly bomb the younger generation participating in the selection on the holy mountain? You two are shameless."


    The Big Bear King and the mad lion clan leader stepped out in an instant, and their palms met the palms of the two people. The terrible attack was like a sky falling apart and burst on the holy mountain. The terrible fluctuation made some strong people unstable, and directly rolled down the holy mountain, cursing in their hearts one by one.


    "Are you two blind? I didn''t see the cruel side of the human race. I killed the strong men of Dapeng and Jiaolong. I should kill them in public to avoid more demon families dying in this man''s hands. "


    "The two of us really saw it. It was the strong men of your family who shot and killed the boy. He was just defending himself. In addition, it''s easy for you to say that so many strong men killed one person and were all killed. I''m really ashamed of you." The Big Bear King mocked that although the boy''s practice was a little extreme, he was very proud that he killed the strong ones of Jiaolong and Dapeng. He made you arrogant that you have a trace of blood of the holy beast and think you are strong. How nice that you were killed by a four fold human who gathered pills. Do you want this face.


    "Emissary, please kill this Terran in public."


    The messenger said lightly, "I have said that life and death are safe. This Terran boy has not violated the rules, and I also said that if you have the strength, you can kill him, so there is no need to say more. The selection continues."

 Chapter 336

    The world of martial arts is like this. If Sun Yi doesn''t kill the demons, he will face endless harassment. Only if he kills them, they will think you are a strong man and fear you. Sometimes some things are so simple and rough.


    However... The maintenance of the Big Bear King and the crazy lion made him feel warm, even though they had their own thoughts and plans.


    At this time, when Sun Yi climbed up the hillside, the cold killing intention mixed with the sharp edge made the surrounding demon family subconsciously retreat a few meters away from Sun Yi. No demon dared to stop Sun Yi''s pace. After all, seeing the scene of killing all demons, they were shocked by Sun Yi''s strength. Who dared to touch his ass.


    When no one dared to stop him, Sun Yat Sen climbed the mountains and rocks very fast, and soon surpassed some demon family strongmen.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish.


    The top 40 seats are about 3000 meters away from the holy mountain. Every step up, the more powerful the pressure is. 3000 meters is almost a limit for those who are in the gathering Dan territory.


    Now Sun Yi has climbed to the position of 2000 meters. Some weak demon families around him are panting. Obviously, this pressure makes them very hard.


    But Sun Yi was immersed in this pressure, which tightly suppressed his flesh and blood, as if a blacksmith kept beating Sun Yi''s flesh with a hammer to beat out the impurities in the flesh.


    "So comfortable." Sun Yat-sen breathed a sigh of relief and was sweating profusely. If he stayed at the foot of the holy mountain for a long time, it would be of great benefit to his flesh. Unfortunately, he is now in a trial, so he can''t waste too much time.


    Sun Yi even thought that if he had a chance in the future, he would continue to climb the holy mountain, temper his body with the help of this pressure, and then climb up step by step to try where his limit is.


    The gun flashed in his eyes, then he took a few pills and continued to stride. There was a rustling sound of gravel at his feet. Some gravel rolled down, step by step, and went directly towards the hillside. One foot seemed to be nailed to the holy mountain like an iron nail. The whole person was hanging on the holy mountain. The more he walked forward, the harder he worked.


    "There are five hundred meters left." Sun Yi''s eyes were bright and he clenched his hands tightly. The pressure was so great that Sun Yi''s back was not straight. However, even so, Sun Yi''s steps were so steady that he continued to set foot on the holy mountain with his own human body.


    Some demon families around have long been transformed into their own strong body, relying on the strength of the flesh to climb the holy mountain, which is also their advantage.


    But even so, more and more upward, some strong people with weaker strength and weaker races than the four races finally can''t bear this pressure. From time to time, some strong people fall directly under the holy mountain, ranging from serious injury to death.


    As time went on, it took Sun Yi half an hour to finally climb the hillside for the last 500 meters.


    On the hillside, looking down, the current warriors are like ants, very small, making people feel like standing in the sky. The height of 3000 meters has been inserted into layers of gray clouds, and the air emits a cold breath, condensed into a frost.


    The huge holy mountain has 40 caves dug by monsters, that is, the so-called top 40 seats.


    At the moment, all 40 caves have been occupied by the strong. From a distance, you can hear the sound of fierce battle from time to time in the caves. It is obvious that someone is fighting. Sun Yi needs to blow a strong man down the cave because he has wasted too much time on those demons.


    Standing on the hillside, next to each cave, there are open spaces. The cave * * has a famous and strong man who proudly faces the martial artists who challenge. If he can step into the cave, he can''t be an ordinary person.


    Sun Yi glanced at these caves, picked his opponent while under pressure, and moved slowly. When passing a cave, he saw the little bear king, smiled and continued to look for the cave.


    Sun Yat-sen directly passed over the warriors of the Xiong and mad lion families. He was looking for the strong ones of the Jiaolong and Dapeng families.


    "It''s you. Do you roll down by yourself or I''ll blow you down." Sun Yi''s voice was cold. Looking at the master of Dapeng family in front of him, the killing intention suddenly shrouded the killing Peng. The cold idea condensed by the killing intention made the man tremble.


    Sun Yi has always been so cold to the enemy. Only his friends can see his order


    At that time, an expert fell into a tangle and his mouth was bitter. If he went on like this, his heart would be unwilling. But if he fought with this Terran, he was not the opponent of this man with his own strength. He also knew the scene of killing those demons before. He thought his strength was better than those people, but his heart was trembling with the killing intention condensed into frost, Unable to resist.


    Finally, the expert of Dapeng family stepped forward and was unwilling to look back. He directly stepped out of the cave. Compared with entering the jade heaven hall, he chose his own life. Nothing is more important than his own bird life.


    The expert of Dapeng family knows that if he doesn''t give in, he will definitely fall. With this Kung Fu, he might as well give up and find another cave to find a weaker strong man.


    Sun Yat Sen saw that the expert of the Dapeng family was interesting and didn''t start. Then he went into the cave and stood there. The whole cave was full of cold killing intention and all kinds of spears.


    When some strong men who later boarded the cave passed Sun Yi''s cave, their hearts trembled and shook their heads. No one dared to challenge Sun Yi. It seemed that this place had become a restricted area.


    "Waste one." At the foot of the holy mountain, the bird claws of the head of Dapeng clan were pinched and snapped, and the sharp Peng mang penetrated thousands of meters. He really saw the scene in the cave. He hated it and clenched his teeth. Unexpectedly, no strong demon clan dared to challenge the boy of this human race and let him be arrogant there.


    He had never hated a man so much. Except for the bear and the lion, Sun Yi was the third.


    Suddenly, a martial thought shuttled thousands of miles and fell into a cave. The man with a sharp sword and eyebrow star said in his ear: "Peng Kun, you and jiaokuang should blast the boy out of the cave together. It''s best to kill him on the spot."

 Chapter 337

    As a genius of Dapeng family, Peng Kun is so proud. In his eyes, he is just a Terran like a mole ant.


    After stepping out of the cave, they met jiaokuang, who was also ordered by the patriarch. They looked at each other and directly killed Sun Yat sen in the cave.


    In the cave.


    "Terran boy, get out of the cave and leave the holy mountain. Then abandon your cultivation and spare you from dying, or you will be cut off." Peng Kun and Jiao Kuang said coldly in the outer space of the cave. The two peerless geniuses could easily catch a boy far below them. Even if he was strong, he could not defeat them.


    Sun Yi raised his eyelids, looked at his eyes and said, "it''s another insect and a bird man. How do you want two to fight one?"


    "You are bold and dare to insult our two families. Before you killed many experts of our two families, it''s time for you to repay. Blood for blood and life for life." Peng Kun said coldly.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he suddenly felt funny. Did the man''s logic have some problems: "what a blood for blood and life for life? Those demons wanted to kill me, but they didn''t have the strength. They were beheaded by me. They were to blame themselves. Even if you two go together, I won''t be afraid of the outcome. You will still change."


    After that, a strong and extreme killing intention enveloped Xiang pengkun and Jiao crazy. The repeated provocations completely stimulated Sun Yi''s killing intention. They regarded him as a mole ant and wanted to trample on him at will. They also spoke wildly to make him abandon his accomplishments.


    "Hey, Birdman and you worm, how brave you are to humiliate my friend when my little bear king doesn''t exist?" At the moment, the little bear king also noticed the quarrel over Sun Yi and stepped out of the cave. Seeing that pengkun and jiaokuang were provoking, he naturally came out to support the field for Sun Yi.


    This is the Little Bear King''s friendship towards Sun Yi, a true friend. If a friend is in trouble, I will help him.


    For a time, the cave * * exuded a tense atmosphere. As long as a spark can ignite explosives.


    "Hum, Little Bear King, you''ll step in and get back to your bear nest." Jiaokuang, like his name, is crazy. Even the little bear king is not in his eyes. With a trace of real dragon blood, he regards the little bear king as a low race.


    When the little bear king was angry, he said, "can I tear a worm again today? Just today I brought a big pot. Brother, today I, the little bear king, will give you a pot of dragon meat. Let''s have a good tooth sacrifice and a jar of honey wine from my bear family. It''s as happy as an immortal."


    The strong onlookers were immediately made to laugh by the funny words of the little bear king. Although the little bear king is simple, the words spoken by the black nerves will definitely thunder you.


    "You are bold and dare to insult me. Believe it or not, I stripped your bear skin." Jiao was very angry. The little bear king is not only powerful, but also a headache. His mouth is very powerful. One word can make you half angry.


    "I believe it. I''m so afraid. It depends on whether you have that ability." After that, the Little Bear King twisted his ass and made a bear face. He didn''t take the threat of jiaokuang in his heart. If he dared to humiliate his brother, he would humiliate himself.


    Peng Kun''s eyes stiffened and said coldly, "jiaokuang, don''t talk nonsense with this stupid bear. If you deal with that bear, I''ll deal with the boy. I''ll kill the boy myself and nail him on the holy mountain."


    "OK, I''ll take care of this stupid bear." Jiaokuang laughed and his bones and joints snapped.


    As soon as the voice fell, jiaokuang took the lead in launching an attack on the little bear king. A rapid virtual shadow of Jiaozhao suddenly grabbed the little bear king and swept at the same time at a lightning speed. Each attack was extremely fierce, and each claw had the power to kill people.


    The little bear king was not easy to provoke. He was furious, but the palm of the star suddenly killed the past. The terrible force directly broke Jiao''s claws. Then his tall body, like a tank, pushed Jiao crazy. His palms were covered with the thick vitality of the earth. Suddenly, a violent hurricane blew up on the holy mountain 3000 meters away, and a large earth colored palm print of tens of feet pulled towards Jiao crazy.


    Jiaokuang''s eyes were cold, and Qingtian''s Jiaozhao suddenly popped up, emitting five purple claw awns that were several meters long. The claw awns could crack the sky, and suddenly collided with the big palm print in the sky.


    The two attacks collided and burst on the holy mountain. Countless Rolling Stones exploded and rolled down. Some strong people who were still climbing up were hit by rolling stones falling from the sky.


    "What are you blatant about? You dare to be arrogant in front of your little bear. Is your skin itching again and you don''t smoke? Grandpa little bear took apart your Jiao bones one by one to make bone soup. I heard it''s very nourishing."


    The little bear king killed Xiang jiaokuang with his violent palm power. At the same time, the sarcastic words in his mouth kept spitting out bombing Xiang jiaokuang. Each sentence made Jiao crazy and wanted to tear the Little Bear King''s mouth.


    "Can you shut your mouth?" Jiaokuang is going crazy. His hands become claws very fast. Ten Jiao claws break through the void and kill the little bear king.


    "Don''t you agree? I''m going to drink Jiaolong soup today. I can''t finish it. I''ll bring it to my Xiong people." With a sneer, the Little Bear King patted a large earth colored palm print and directly flew jiaokuang. Then he flashed and fought with jiaokuang to another place.


    At the moment, only Sun Yi and Peng Kun looked at each other in the cave. A wave of murderous spirit collided with Peng Kun''s sword spirit, shaking a wave of emptiness.


    "You''re going to die today." Peng Kun said coldly. He was full of surging sword Qi. He pinched a long golden sword in his hand, shaking thousands of sharp swords. Each sword has the ability to tear the void and squeak in the void.


    "Kill." Sun Yi shouted angrily. The terrible killing intention suddenly rushed to Peng Kun and turned into a killing gun. Then the brilliant golden awn burst out. Sun Yi''s fingers were in the void and stabbed Peng Kun with a huge golden gun five feet long.


    Dapeng sword technique.


    The golden sword in Peng Kun''s hand danced, and the whole void was filled with the sword. Under the sharp sword, the stones of the holy mountain rolled down, shaking the shadow of the sword containing Da Peng''s sword, and suddenly stood in a stalemate with the golden gun.


    In the void, two distinct golden mans collided, Peng Kun''s sword was publicized and overbearing, and Sun Yi was murderous in the gun bullying battle.


    "Lord Peng Kun, I''ll help you kill this boy." Suddenly, a strong man of the Golden Eagle family shouted. As an affiliated race of the Dapeng family, he wanted to perform well in front of Peng Kun. Under the sneak attack, a sharp golden awn shot at Sun Yi''s head. If he was hit, his head would explode.


    "Die." Sun Yi suddenly became angry. He was so shameless and despicable that he attacked him while he was fighting with Peng Kun. It is conceivable that he was vicious. In his anger, he brushed the shadow of the sword with one hand, and his body twinkled. The twinkling and murderous palm directly patted the golden carving.


    Shayi''s palm wind penetrated everywhere and poured into his heart. If the real Shayi shocked his resistance, he was taken aside by this Shayi, and then Sun Yi''s big hand directly grabbed the Golden Eagle.


    "Don''t kill me. What happened just now is wrong. I shouldn''t attack you. I was blindfolded by lard." The golden eagle was trembling all over and his eyes showed a look of fear. The murderous spirit in Sun Yi''s hands made his mind collapse. He never thought that Sun Yi''s strength was so terrible. As a powerful Golden Eagle of judan jiuzhong, he was subdued by the man in front of him and his life was pinched in the palm of the man''s hand.


    "If you don''t want to die, you won''t die. When you do it, you should think of your ending." Sun Yi''s voice was cold. If he wasn''t powerful, he might have died in the hands of the Golden Eagle. If he wanted to kill him, he had to be ready to be killed. With a hard hand and a broken neck, Sun Yi''s palm directly shattered the vitality of the Golden Eagle.


    This golden eagle is dead!

 Chapter 338

    Sun Yi''s face was frozen. He was also a nine heavy gathering pill, but he was also divided into three, six, nine, etc. Peng Kun''s strength was undoubtedly strong, which was several points more powerful than Jiao Wu. It would be a fierce battle to deal with him without dealing with the previous demons.


    Then the body spun, like the golden light of the golden bell protecting his body, the clang roar continued to come out, and the whole golden bell cover continued to shake.


    ROC first cut.


    Peng Kun condensed a thick golden sword of tens of feet and chopped it at Sun Yi with his fierce will to look down on everything.


    The power of terror buzzed and stirred huge waves on the 3000 meter holy mountain. Some strong people watching the war could not help but step back and watch the war between the two from a distance.


    Feeling this terrible power, Sun Yi''s eyes were calm. He took a few steps forward and took a palm. The big golden palm directly shook the golden sword. There was a rumbling sound. The palm of the God of war was fearless and wanted to shake back this space.


    The big palm print collided with the gold sword, shaking up terrible waves. Circles of gold light overflowed and set off terrible energy fluctuations. This cave was directly filled with rolling stones, and then it was blown into powder. The place where they stood fell down a bit.


    The two attacks also dissipated in the sky. No one took advantage of this collision.


    "The burning flame." In the twinkling of an eye, a long river of fire crossed Sun Yi''s palm. Sun Yi not only understood the power of Jin Yuanqi, but also the power of fire Yuanqi, but Sun Yi rarely used it.


    The war also comprehends Jin Yuanqi to Peng Kun thoroughly. It is more suitable to use fire Yuanqi.


    The long river of flame flashed across the air in an instant. The fire waves rolled and dispersed the cold. With a roar of anger, it turned to pengkun.


    Dapeng''s second cut.


    In Peng Kun''s eyes, the sword is sharp, and the terrible breath is like an ancient horn, carrying the terrible killing intention. A huge sword light emits gorgeous golden light. Every move has the terrible momentum of cutting everything, and cuts strongly towards the long river of fire.


    A sword destroyed heaven and earth and cut through the long river of fire. Yu Wei didn''t use the sword and cut Sun Yi with rolling sword Qi.


    "Bang!" After a very dull noise, the layer of golden bell protecting Sun Yi''s body was cut like white paper. Then Sun Yi''s body was cut, hit the holy mountain and sank into it.


    Dapeng''s third cut.


    Another sword cut away, and the terrible offensive was going to cut Sun Yi to pieces.


    "It''s a pity that the boy is powerful and still dies in the hands of Peng Kun."


    "Da Peng nine cuts, take the pole of nine. I don''t know how many cuts this Peng Kun has achieved."


    Among the strong around, the strong of the bear family and the crazy lion family sigh one after another. On the contrary, the strong of the Jiaolong family and the Dapeng family are happy and finally want to kill this evil star.


    "Die. This is the end of fighting against me, pengkun and even Dapeng." Peng Kun said coldly. He didn''t look at the sword. In his heart, the sword was already a dead man.


    "One shot!"


    At the moment, the momentum of bullying war suddenly broke out on Sun Yi. Dapeng''s chop was really powerful, but it was not enough to kill him.


    The domineering spear was fierce and terrible. Sun Yi shouted loudly, holding the spear directly broke to the third cut. The spear broke the third cut as soon as he touched it, followed by his body flashing, and the spear spear stabbed Peng Kun in an instant.


    "Tick!" Peng Kun''s body shed drops of golden Mirs'' blood. His face was surprised and unbelievable.


    "What, the boy didn''t die, but Peng Kun was injured. What a powerful man. No wonder he dared to challenge Peng Kun." The strong around trembled fiercely, and the terrible emission of that gun. If they faced it, it would not only be injury, but also death.


    "Jiaokuang, today I see where you''re going." The Little Bear King fought bravely and roared angrily. The vitality of the earth released by him turned into a swamp and mire, which trapped jiaokuang. On the contrary, jiaokuang was stained with blood and suppressed by the little bear king. I never dreamed that this stupid bear was so powerful.


    Even he suffered a great loss in the hands of the little bear king and smelled the smell of death.


    "Stupid bear, stop. Don''t deceive people too much. No one can get well if you fight like this." Jiaokuang''s heart trembled at the moment, and his purple awns burst into noumenon. He drove white clouds to escape the little bear king.


    "I said I would eat Jiaolong meat tonight. Please stay for me." The Little Bear King roared and instantly became the local of the violent bear family. A pair of thick bear paws directly touched the jiaokuang Jiaowei, like falling a bug standing on the holy mountain and colliding on the holy mountain.


    "Roar."


    Pieces of dragon scales fell, and the holy mountain was stained with dragon blood and pieces of meat.


    "How could the little bear king suddenly be so fierce? Even jiaokuang is not his opponent." Some strong people were stunned. The strength of the little bear king should be between Bozhong and jiaokuang. According to the current situation, jiaokuang has no power to parry.


    "Little Bear King, you stop. I''m convinced. I admit defeat to you." Jiaokuang repeatedly begged for mercy, and Jiao''s body was twisted due to severe pain.


    "Have you taken it? Call me Grandpa bear and I''ll let you go."


    Then he threw jiaokuang away with a smelly fart and bumped him into the holy mountain. He was very proud.


    "Well, my name is." Jiao Kuangxiang pretended to be weak, but a cold light flashed in his eyes. He twisted Jiao''s body and came to the little bear king. He said, "if you want me to call you Grandpa, you die first, a stupid bear."


    Jiaokuang''s tone changed suddenly. Five cold awns on one Jiao''s claw would be exposed. The fierce and swift claw directly took out to the Little Bear King''s heart. As soon as the face of the Little Bear King changed in a hurry, jiaokuang broke his chest and brought out a bloody piece of meat. You can see that a powerful heart is beating through the blood hole, but this heart has five blood holes.


    For a moment, the Little Bear King''s tall body fell into the holy mountain cave. His life breath was passing and his heart was damaged. If he didn''t receive emergency treatment, he would definitely lose his life on the holy mountain with great pressure in 3000 meters.


    "Despicable and shameless. This jiaokuang is so despicable and shameless. He plays this trick." Around, some experts of the bear family and crazy lion family changed their faces and flashed. They wanted to save the little bear king. The sudden turn of things caught them off guard.


    "If you want to save people, stay here." The strong people of Jiaolong and Dapeng will not let the experts of these two families rescue the little bear king. They are happy to see the wonderful expression of the bear family when the Little Bear King dies in the hands of jiaokuang.

 Chapter 339

    At the foot of the mountain.


    "What a despicable worm! How dare you hurt the little bear king of the bear family." The Big Bear King''s eyes pierced through many distances and went straight to the waist of the holy mountain. Seeing this scene, he felt anxious and his vitality surged. He wanted to rush to the holy mountain to rescue the little bear king. It would not be so unbearable to suffer a claw with the strength of the little Bear King, but the pressure on the mountain became the culprit.


    "Big Bear King, have you forgotten the rule that we can''t fight in the selection? I hope you don''t break this rule." With a sneer, the dragon clan leader stepped out and stopped in front of the Big Bear King. He secretly praised jiaokuang''s good work. Wasn''t he arrogant before? It''s time for the bear clan to be distressed.


    On the hillside.


    "No, the little bear king is in danger." Sun Yi''s eyes were fixed on the side of the little bear king. He was extremely anxious. He didn''t care about Peng Kun. He chopped the spear again and again. His body twinkled and moved towards the side of the little bear king.


    "Stop him."


    Peng Kun gave an order, and suddenly the strong men of the two families fought around, and their powerful martial arts rushed to Sun Yi. The golden light, purple light and thunder filled Sun Yi''s body. At the same time, Peng Kun''s fourth cut also cut to Sun Yi with a thunderous roar.


    "Go away, go away." Sun Yi''s whole body was full of war. Regardless of the consequences, he wildly burned his indomitable will, and the bully gun shook away some powerful people who blocked the way, but the pressure on the holy mountain greatly suppressed his speed.


    Chaos!


    The scuffle on the whole holy mountain became a regiment, and everything was in chaos. The strong men of the four nationalities fought together one after another. The aftereffects of the battle of so many experts were like the sky falling apart. As soon as they were angry, the rolling stones on the holy mountain fell madly to the foot of the mountain.


    "Those who stop me kill." Sun Yi stared at the little bear king and saw that jiaokuang''s Jiao claws were getting closer and closer to the little bear king. In her anger, she was ready to kill, and shot away. In an instant, the strong man of the white pigeon family was pierced by a bully gun and fell down the holy mountain.


    The bully''s gun was waved, and the golden fire flashed past, shaking open a dragon family strong man and an eagle family strong man, but then another expert blocked his steps, but then there was Sun Yi''s gun, which completely burned the unyielding will of Sun Yi.


    A ten meter long crescent spear in the bully''s gun directly cut into a strong eagle and cut him in half.


    But what makes Sun Yi worried is that Peng Kun is forced to come up at the moment. Dapeng cuts off swords to Sun Yi. Every time he cuts off Sun Yi, he has to spend a lot of energy to deal with it. If he delays so much, he must not be able to save the little bear king. He can only watch the Little Bear King die in the hands of jiaokuang.


    Now the little bear king is in danger.


    "It seems that the little bear king will really fall this time. It''s a pity that the best genius of the bear family was attacked and killed by jiaokuang and despicable."


    Jiao Kuang''s Jiao claw has reached the heart of little bear king. As long as he pinches it gently in his hand, when the blood burst, Little Bear King will die in his hand.


    The Little Bear King''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a wild breath broke out from the little bear king. His heart was covered with a earthy yellow wild gas. The heavy pressure shook jiaokuang''s jiaoclaws and then opened jiaokuang''s body.


    "How could this happen? It''s impossible." Jiaokuang was frightened. The little bear king was now shrouded in a strong sense of barbarism. The blood hole healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The evolution of two mountains in his eyes contained infinite power, and great changes had taken place in the whole person.


    At the moment, due to the changes in the little bear king, everyone stopped fighting and looked at the Little Bear King quietly. This wild breath also made them feel trembling.


    "You can''t let him go on." Jiaokuang noticed that it was bad, and Jiaozhao suddenly shook the little bear king, but then this wild and heavy force bounced him away and guarded the changing little bear king.


    There was a gurgling stream with a clear fountain. An old man with black hair and red face sat cross legged.


    His tightly closed eyes opened, and there was a trace of expression in Gu Jing bubo''s black eyes. His deep eyes shot at the holy mountain and murmured, "this is the breath of barbarism. This little bear has awakened the blood of the barbarian Bear King." Then he shook his head: "talent is good. If it is placed on the Jiutian mainland, it will definitely be regarded as a treasure by the bear family and cultivated with all its strength. It will certainly step into the dream realm.


    It''s a pity that in this world, the realm of Shentai Jiuchong heaven is already the limit. Unfortunately, tens of thousands of years have passed, and no one can break through the heart refining road and break through the world. Alas, Xiaoyao scattered people, is it too difficult for you to refine your mind? Those two people entered the heart refining road more than 20 years ago and have not stepped out yet.


    According to the time conversion in the heart refining Road, it''s not just 20 years. "


    At the foot of the mountain, the Big Bear King was also muttering to himself: "the blood of the ancestor manxiong woke up at this critical moment. Is this the day to bless my violent bear family, ha ha." Then the Big Bear King laughed.


    The experts of the whole bear family are laughing loudly. The Little Bear King''s blood potential must fan the faces of the two families.


    "Damn it, I was awakened by the bear. The blood of the pretty bear, so our Jiaolong family must be crushed by the bear for thousands of years, but in the demon hall, the holy beast will watch all this and will not be able to eradicate the bear." The Jiaolong clan leader said angrily.


    "Pretty bear blood? It seems that in the past ten thousand years, my crazy lion family and bear family will press one end of these two families."


    The blood of manxiong, the ancestor of all bears, belongs to the holy beast family, and is even rarer than the real dragon and the golden winged ROC. At the peak, manxiong can tear Jiaolong and chop the golden winged ROC alive. It is a very powerful holy beast.


    Unfortunately, the blood of the wild bear cannot be inherited through reproduction, but it will awaken in the bear at random, which is not predictable. The awakened bear will grow towards the wild bear king in the future, but there is only one wild bear king after awakening in the whole nine day continent. It is conceivable that the wild bear king is rare.


    And the little bear king is the ancestral blood. It is not Jiaolong and Dapeng at all. It is only a race that has inherited a trace of blood. If compared, one is in the sky and the other is on the earth.


    "Old worm, today I would like to thank that despicable worm on the hillside. If it weren''t for him, the little bear king of our family would be blessed with misfortune. He wouldn''t awaken the blood of the ancestors of our bear family. Didn''t you hold the blood of a holy beast before? I''m a real holy beast, but I''m not comparable to a pseudo holy beast like you." King bear.


    "You old bear, don''t be too proud. It''s just a growing holy beast. It''s still unknown whether you can grow to that stage. Don''t be too arrogant." Jiaolong clan long Dao.

 Chapter 340

    "You worm, die for me." Suddenly, the Little Bear King opened his eyes, roared angrily, and suddenly made a move. The wild spirit released from his body swept through the space, like a wild hand pinching jiaokuang. In this big hand, jiaokuang''s Jiao body was constantly twisted like a worm and pinched in front of the little bear king.


    Then, in jiaokuang''s panic, the Little Bear King grasped jiaokuang''s body with a pair of wild bear paws, and the wild force tore off jiaokuang''s body directly.


    At this moment, the dragon''s blood flowed down the holy mountain, accompanied by purple scales.


    Jiaokuang''s vitality was so strong that even if it was broken in two, he didn''t die immediately. He was roaring and suffering. His strong vitality exacerbated his pain at this time.


    "Bang!" The dull sound came out. The wild palm of the Little Bear King directly smashed Jiao Kuang''s head. Finally, he couldn''t die. Then he looked down at the demons in front of him in a wild and domineering attitude. This time, he gained too much to break through the little bear king.


    In the future, even if he sleeps and eats all day, he can grow to the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai. The blood of the holy beast is so precious, especially the wild bear king, an extremely rare holy beast. He can grow to that point and has the strength to challenge the realm of the holy king.


    At the moment, Sun Yi also came to the little bear king. Even if he didn''t know what had changed, he was still very happy for him. This is the sincere friendship between friends.


    "Your strength is so strong now. I''m happy for you." Sun Yat Sen.


    When the little bear king saw that it was Sun Yi, he smiled and said, "today I''ll stew Jiaolong Soup for you to drink. And when I catch the bird man and roast it, I''ll drink it together."


    The little bear king was outspoken and pointed at Peng Kun.


    "OK, then my brothers will catch the bird man together." Sun Yi nodded and turned into a golden light to kill Peng Kun.


    The little bear king is the same. He has strong bear blood. At the moment, he resists the pressure of the holy mountain, steps in the void, and slowly walks towards pengkun. The gravel around him dances wildly and turns into whirlpools. A moment later, he blows to pengkun.


    Behind the little bear king, the figure of an indomitable wild bear King slowly emerged.


    "You can serve me today." The Little Bear King''s wild fist suddenly condensed and killed Peng Kun across the air. Like a flash of lightning, he directly hit Peng Kun and made him hit the stone wall of the holy mountain.


    "Poof poof!" Peng Kun vomited blood and seemed to be falling apart. At the moment, the little bear king was too strong to bear the blow.


    Today''s situation does not need Sun Yi''s hand. The Little Bear King alone can kill Peng Kun.


    "The fifth chop of Dapeng!" At the moment of crisis, Peng Kun spits out a mouthful of blood essence, and the whole person turns into a huge ROC bird. His sharp feathers stand upright like a sharp sword, and his terrible strength is gushing.


    Taking the body as a sword, the ROC cuts five and breaks everything.


    Peng Kun''s eyes were determined, and his blood power erupted. An illusory golden winged ROC emerged behind him. The whole person seemed to become a sharp sword. In an instant, five golden swords with the power of the fourth cut appeared, stirring the endless situation.


    The unreal shadow of the golden winged ROC covered the five sharp swords and instantly cut at the little bear king at the speed of penetrating the void, leaving a broken void crack in the void. This fifth cut infused Peng Kun''s strength with the power of the martial arts in Shentai.


    "What, pengkun judan jiuzhong has the strength to use the fifth chop of Dapeng. This is the peerless genius of Dapeng family. We must not die." The family leader of Dapeng clenched his fist tightly, and sharp pengguang condensed tightly to the hillside, ready to rescue pengkun at any time.


    "Pretty bear''s anger." Little bear Wang Si was not afraid. She stepped out with heavy steps and waved a ripple in the void. The virtual shadow of the pretty bear emerged from behind. She opened her teeth and claws, and a thick savage spirit shocked the whole audience. Seeing that the five golden swords were coming, the thick bear''s paws seemed to be slow, but actually had infinite power. One palm directly shook the five golden swords.


    Manxiong''s palm can control heaven and earth. When one palm is blown out, it will destroy a golden sword. The five palms roar and the earth will fall apart. The five golden swords break into a little golden light and dissipate between heaven and earth. Then manxiong''s virtual shadow flew to pengkun with a palm fan.


    "It''s time to roast the bird man." The Little Bear King laughed and took a big step. His deadly palm blasted Peng Kun one by one. The bird hair was flying all over the sky. At the moment, Peng Kun was very miserable, and no strong man dared to come forward to help.


    "Stop, Peng Kun can''t be killed." The leader of Dapeng clan suddenly moved, and his speed blew up a shadow. Dapeng''s speed was unparalleled in the world, and it was too fast for the other strong people to take action.


    "Dapeng bird man, if you dare to break the rules, you are looking for death."


    "Come on, go up to the holy mountain and stop the bird man."


    "Dapeng speed to solve, here I Jiaolong stop for you."


    At that time, there was a pot of porridge at the foot of the holy mountain, and the patriarchs of several Shentai jiuchongtian fought together. Even the messenger was unexpected. He shook his head and didn''t make a move. At the speed of this ROC, unless the holy beast made a move, he couldn''t stop him.


    At this time, a huge ROC bird rushed up the holy mountain in an instant. Peng''s claw skimmed over, rescued Peng Kun with one claw and threw him down the holy mountain. Then his wings fanned wildly, opened the little bear king and approached Sun Yi.


    The head of Dapeng clan knew that the little bear king could not kill him. If he killed him, the Dapeng family could not bear the anger of the holy beast, and this human had no so many scruples. If he wanted to kill, even the holy beast would not anger himself for a human, so he burned his anger to Sun Yi.


    All this was caused by this people. What''s funny is that the leader of Dapeng seems to have forgotten the aggressive force between himself and the leader of Jiaolong.


    "Human, you die." The super ROC bird of Shentai jiuchongtian grabbed Sun Yi directly with a terrible claw. This claw covered the sky and blocked the sun, and a huge bird claw fell on Sun Yi. Under this claw, even Shentai warriors in Shentai liuchongtian could not bear the power of this claw.


    "It''s terrible. I can''t bear this claw." Sun Yi looked at the big Peng''s claw and couldn''t raise the slightest resistance in his heart. This is the absolute gap in strength. The gap between the two is so big that this pressure can make Sun Yi''s mind collapse and feel a deep sense of despair.


    "No, I will never die here. I still have too many things to complete. There are so many people waiting for me to go back. I think those people I care about will silently pray for me and wait for me. I also shoulder many responsibilities on my shoulders. How could I die in the hands of this ROC bird.


    I also want to pursue the supreme martial arts, waiting for me to explore


    My life can only be controlled by myself. I don''t want to be held in the hands of others. "

 Chapter 341

    Sun Yi roared up to the sky, and his strength suddenly burned from his indomitable will. Even the bully gun seemed to be inspired by the owner''s despair, shaking and buzzing. For a moment, the rolling golden and red vitality rushed up into the sky like a pillar of light, shaking away the cold clouds one by one.


    Blood power, golden red giant tiger!


    "Ouch!"


    In an instant, a terrible force burst out from Sun Yi''s body. A strong pressure on the giant tiger made the frightened strong people around have a feeling of palpitation in their blood. The tiger''s eye suddenly condensed to the head of Dapeng clan, cold and heartless.


    "What power is this? What is the origin of this giant tiger?"


    "Why, I feel the pressure from the blood from this boy, just like the pressure of the ancestors." Some tiger strongmen seem to feel like kneeling down to surrender when they see this giant tiger, which is an absolute suppression of blood.


    "Brother, you bird man, I''ll roast you." The Little Bear King roared, but there was still nothing to do. Tears fell from the bear''s eyes. Did he really die in the hands of the bird man just after he made a true friend? With a sad and angry voice: "the bird man, in the future, my little bear king must roast your Dapeng family. Wait for me."


    "You can''t delay, you''ll die." As soon as the family leader Dapeng''s eyes coagulated, Peng''s claws fell down and grabbed Sun Yi. When the giant tiger shook the bird''s claws, it even stopped the bird''s claws a little. This is absolutely terrible, but then the suppression of power turned the giant tiger into fly ash and continued to grasp sun Yi.


    "Am I dying?" Sun Yi looked at the falling bird claws, murmured and smiled miserably. The next second, his life would be over, even if he was unwilling.


    Right now.


    "This blood, the blood of the holy beast white tiger, is from the four holy beast families. It''s not good." The old man by the stream suddenly shot a sharp fine awn, and a big black hand pierced the space. At the moment when the bird''s claw was about to fall on Sun Yi''s head, this big hand suddenly appeared in the holy mountain. The big hand was ruthless and destroyed the bird''s claw of Dapeng bird. Yu Wei did not reduce. He pinched the head of Dapeng clan and let him scream and can''t move.


    "Holy beast, what are you doing? It''s just a human race. Why do you provoke holy beast? I don''t accept it. I don''t understand." This giant hand is extremely terrible, and the ROC bird in Shentai jiuchongtian has no resistance at all.


    "What, this boy provoked the holy beast Lord to rescue him. What''s the origin?"


    "It''s terrible. What''s the strength of the holy beast? With only one hit, the leader of Dapeng clan can''t move."


    Seeing this scene, all demon families were shocked by the hand of the holy beast. The terrorist strength was not owned by the demon animals in Shentai. All demon families stared at the big hand in amazement.


    "Bullying the small with the big almost led to great disaster. You have been imprisoned for thousands of years. If you do it without authorization in the future, you will be killed." An extremely dignified voice came out of the void. A burst of black light poured into the family leader Dapeng in this huge hand. Suddenly, the family leader Dapeng was unable to fall from the holy mountain.


    Then the big hand took Sun Yi, who had been unconscious on the holy mountain, in his hand, and followed Mi Tian''s big hand to disappear without a trace.


    Then, when someone approached the Dapeng clan leader to explore his cultivation, he found that his cultivation had disappeared, and there was no realm of body cultivation. Although it was only a thousand years, it was not very long for the demon clan, but a person in a high seat was suddenly knocked off the platform. Who could accept it. This kind of punishment will undoubtedly make the Dapeng clan change another clan leader, even if his cultivation is restored, Nor will he be a patriarch, which is a fatal blow to him.


    However, no demon will pity the chief of Dapeng clan. He is responsible for all this. If he doesn''t die, he won''t die.


    By the stream.


    Sun Yi''s body was laid flat beside the pool of water. The old man who shot on the side looked at Sun Yi calmly and carefully. A drop of blood essence fell into Sun Yi''s mouth from his fingertips. The blood essence then burst into a stinging light and was absorbed by Sun Yi''s body.


    "Sure enough, he is a warrior with the blood of the four holy beast families. It is very rare to see the people of the four holy beast families in the exile sea." The old man murmured, and an inexplicable smile came up at the corners of his mouth. I haven''t felt so kind for a long time.


    "Wait, you have not only the blood of the white tiger, but also the blood of the rosefinch. Good guy, it must be a genius from the marriage of the four holy beast families."


    Sun Yi, who absorbed the old man''s blood essence, quickly filled up the vitality consumed in his body, and the consumed blood was rejuvenated under the scouring of immortal blood. His eyes gradually opened, flashed through heavy shadows, and murmured, "am I not dead?"


    "Little guy, you''re not dead yet. Stand up and have a good look." The old man smiled, and his kind face looked very warm.


    Sun Yi stood up, shook his still painful head, barely supported his body and looked at everything in front of him. There was a clear stream flowing down a gorge, a fountain spitting out the stream, surrounded by birds and flowers, trees everywhere, and a thatched hut not far away, like a paradise.


    "Elder, did you save me?" Sun Yi doubted that it was a fatal claw. Then he saw a huge hand, and then he lay here with the old man alone.


    The old man smiled, came over and said, "don''t talk much. You''re still weak. I''ll help you recover first."


    Then the old man''s hands tremble, and a black light diffuses. An unknown strain of a panacea gives off five colors of light floating in the void. The essence of the medicine is extracted with palm light, and a brilliant liquid is stripped out quickly.


    "Open your mouth and drink medicine."


    Without hesitation, Sun Yi immediately opened her mouth and let the liquid medicine flow into his mouth. If the old man wanted to harm him, he would have died long ago.


    With the liquid medicine entering the body, Sun Yi felt that his headache was a little better, but the sudden surge of energy of the liquid medicine was rushing to his Dantian, and the cultivation in his body suddenly showed signs of breaking through. The energy in the liquid medicine was too large, so he had to find a point to release it.


    "Senior, this force is too huge. I want to break through." Sun Yi roared. The whole man suddenly floated in the air. The liquid medicine seemed to echo his blood from a distance. The vitality branches in his body were growing wildly. At the speed visible to the naked eye, Sun Yi broke through one after another.


    "Judan Wuzhong!"


    "Judan Liuzhong!"


    In an instant, Sun Yi''s cultivation improved to the unimaginable level of judan Liuzhong, and continued to break through. It was terrible.


    "It''s worthwhile for me to give you so many precious miraculous medicines. These are all my stocks in Jiutian mainland. They are extremely precious. Now they are all refined into your body." The old man is smiling. Even so, there is no expression of heartache. He can''t use these miraculous drugs because of his current cultivation.


    "OK, if you break through the realm too quickly, it will lead to unstable foundation. The remaining energy will be sealed in your body and refined slowly, which will be more beneficial to you." As soon as the old man brushed his sleeve, the black light played out. The liquid medicine turned into a ball with the old man''s hand, fell into Sun Yi''s stomach, and slowly released the medicine.

 Chapter 342

    Sun Yi felt his body, looked at the old man gratefully and said, "thank you, elder. Now I feel full of strength."


    "It seems that with the power of your constitution, you have absorbed it completely." The old man smiled and said, "go there with me first."


    Sun Yi nodded and agreed. He slowly followed the old man to a stone table next to the hut. After sitting down, the old man turned and walked into the hut.


    Soon, the old man took two cups of tea out of his hand and said with a smile, "this is my favorite tea in the nine days mainland. It''s a pity that there are few tea leaves left in these tens of thousands of years. There is no such tea in the exile sea."


    Sun Yi nodded and thanked, took the tea, and a strange fragrance poured into his nose. There was a kind of four-color tea floating on the tea, which were red, black, blue and white, like corresponding to the color of the four holy beasts. His lips pursed. A strange feeling crossed Sun Yi''s heart and exclaimed, "good tea."


    While drinking tea, the old man looked at Sun Yi with a smile.


    "I don''t know whether you are a genius of white tiger or Zhuque in Jiutian mainland. How did you come to this exile sea¡® The old man looked at Sun Yixun and asked. He put down his tea cup. In more than 20 years, a white tiger genius and a rosefinch genius both came to the demon hall and embarked on the road of refining their hearts. At that time, he gave them good guidance. Unfortunately, they failed to get out of the road of refining their hearts.


    "Nine days mainland?" Sun Yi habitually touched his nose and said suspiciously, "senior, junior don''t know what Jiutian mainland is."


    "Don''t you come from Jiutian continent?"


    "Yes, I''m from cangyun continent." Sun Yat Sen.


    After a little thought, the old man secretly said that this boy may be the blood left by the four holy beast family in other small worlds. He has left the Jiutian mainland for tens of thousands of years. Some mysteries don''t know what to do, but he is disappointed that he can''t find out about the four holy beast family from this boy''s mouth.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with people who are not from the nine heaven continent, as long as you''re from the four holy beast family." The old man said.


    The old man''s words made Sun Yi wonder what happened to the four holy beast families, and what kind of continent the nine day continent was. With confusion, he asked, "I don''t know the four holy beast families?"


    "Oh? He has the blood of the four holy beasts family, but he doesn''t know his life experience. What happened? " The old man muttered and explained: "the four holy beasts family is a powerful family in the Jiutian continent. The four families live close to each other. Everyone in the family has the blood of the four holy beasts, that is, green dragon, rosefinch, white tiger and Xuanwu. These four kinds of holy beasts exist together with the four holy beasts. In each family, there are strong gods and emperors who look down on many creatures in the Jiutian continent.


    The so-called four holy beast families are the ancestors of the four families, which are greatly involved in the four holy beasts. They have the magical powers in the blood of the holy beasts and form a huge family through the reproduction of long years.


    As for Jiutian continent, it is the most advanced continent. Only the hell world can compare with it. The world you live in is just one of countless small worlds, which is insignificant. The most powerful God King expert in your world is not so impressive in Jiutian continent. You can only be regarded as an ordinary expert. "


    Sun Yi was completely shocked that his reborn Sun family had such a big background, but it seemed to have declined.


    "Divine Empire? What a state this is. " Sun Yi''s eyes were full of doubts. He only knew that the strongest was the divine king realm, but he didn''t know the so-called divine emperor realm.


    The old man looked at Sun Yi in surprise and said, "then you should have been born in a lower world. No wonder you don''t know these common sense."


    "The Shenwang realm is the shenhuang realm, and the so-called Shendi realm is the so-called Shendi realm. It is also an absolute strongman in the Jiutian continent."


    Sun Yi''s heart was trembling when the old man said that the realm above the divine king was the divine emperor, and he heard that the world he lived in was only a lower continent, and there was a more mysterious Jiutian continent on it. Maybe the rise in people''s population is to go to that Jiutian continent.


    "So, master, what is your realm?" Sun Yat Sen stepped forward and looked at the old man with hope. Maybe he knew the way to leave the exiled sea.


    The old man sighed and said, "my cultivation is semi imperial, and I am a Xuanwu turtle."


    Then, like thunder, the old man is powerful beyond the realm of the divine king, and his strength is terrible. No wonder he can frighten all the families in the demon hall. You know, the strongest in the demon hall except the old man is the top of Shentai jiuchongtian.


    No wonder the old man will save him and treat him so well. No wonder he will save his life. It turns out that the old man is a Black Turtle born with the four holy beasts, and his body has a trace of blood of the four holy beasts family, so the old man treats him like his relatives.


    Then he took a deep breath and asked with hope, "do you know the way to leave the exiled sea?"


    "There is a way to leave the exiled sea. There is only one way."


    "Then can you tell me how to leave the exile sea?" Sun Yi was immediately delighted. Sure enough, the exiled sea was not a Jedi. There was a way to leave.


    When the old man approached Sun Yi, his deep eyes coagulated, shook his head and said, "it''s just very difficult. It''s hard. In these tens of thousands of years, no one can break the curse of exile and leave here.


    If you want to leave here, you have to break through the prohibition set by the master of the small world and the way of refining your mind. If you want to break through the realm of refining your mind, you must be in Shentai and no more than 200 years old. Unfortunately, I have seen too many proud children in the exile sea break through this way of refining their mind and haven''t come out. With the scarcity of resources here, Those who are in line with the way of heart refining are even more rare. "


    "Even if the hope is slim, there is still a chance, which is tens of thousands of times better than no hope at all."


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, instead of being knocked down by the difficulties in the old man''s mouth, he ignited his fighting spirit. Before, everyone said that exile to the sea was a death and it was impossible to leave. Now, he has a goal to pursue in front of his eyes. He only needs to step into the Shentai state to break through this heart refining road.


    The old man was moved by Sun Yi''s determination. He stretched out his hand and patted Sun Yi on the shoulder. His eyes flashed over and said with approval: "he is worthy of being the son of my four holy beasts family. He has great determination and perseverance. I look forward to you breaking the prohibition of exile to the sea, so that the creatures in the world can hope to go to the outside world and not be trapped in this cage for a lifetime."


    "I will. I believe that people will believe in heaven. I only want to control my own destiny, not be held in the hands of others." Sun Yi clenched her fist tightly, with an unyielding will in her eyes.

 Chapter 343

    "Did you drink this tea? What''s special about it?" The old man smiled and sipped the tea in the cup.


    Sun Yi smelled the speech and felt it carefully, but he felt like ordinary water and said, "sorry, I can''t drink the mystery of this tea."


    "The tea is taken from the small stream outside, and the stream water is the foundation that some demons can turn into human shapes in the judan area." The old man smiled and continued: "in those days, the master of the small world stubbornly intercepted a small section of demon vein from the demon family in the Jiutian continent with strong cultivation and placed it in the demon hall, so that there was the origin of this water."


    Sun Yi was stunned. The owner of the small world was too fierce to dare to break into the demon family. However, it was unclear to Sun Yi that since the old man was a semi imperial strength, why didn''t he leave the demon hall and solve the bloody war of the demon family with semi imperial cultivation? It should be easy with his strength. He asked: "elder, since you have a semi imperial strength, how can you stay in the demon hall, Don''t end the bloody war set off by the demon clan. "


    The old man smiled bitterly when he heard the speech, with helplessness in his smile: "it''s not that I don''t want to go out, but the suppression of the world. In those days, the master of the small world captured me who was half emperor cultivation to guard the demon hall, that is, the holy mountain outside, and banned me. I can''t go anywhere except the demon hall. I have to break through the road of refining my mind, I can be free. "


    "I see." Sun Yi nodded. At the same time, he saw a trace of sadness and helplessness in the eyes of the old man. A strong man who should have crossed the mainland was trapped in this cage for tens of thousands of years. His accomplishments were suppressed and could not be improved. Fortunately, the old man was powerful and a Xuanwu family, otherwise his life would have been exhausted.


    I just don''t know where the master of this small world is sacred, why we set a ban on this world, don''t allow the creatures in this cage to leave, and why we also set up a transmission array that can be transmitted into this space in various worlds.


    Then they chatted like a pair of elders and younger generation, and the atmosphere was also happy.


    After a while, the old man suddenly said, "I feel another pure smell of holy beast on you, as if there is another holy beast."


    "Yes." When Sun Yi saw the old man''s fierce eyes, he nodded and didn''t deny it. What the old man said should be the sleeping greedy cat. In front of the semi emperor, denial is meaningless.


    Then he stood up and took out the greedy cat from the heaven and earth bag. As soon as the greedy cat appeared, he was surrounded by the power of the wind and the fury of thunder and floated quietly in the air.


    "This is the descendant of the white tiger holy beast. You are a member of the four holy beasts. No wonder you will follow you." The old man looked surprised, held the greedy cat tightly, opened his mouth so wide, recognized the origin of the greedy cat at a glance, and said: "one of these two forces belongs to the will of the wind, and the other force of lightning should be another force, is it......" the old man suddenly showed a frightened look, his body stiffened, fell back a few steps, and his tone stagnated.


    "What is it, master?" Sun Yi looked puzzled and shocked and asked, looking at the old man, why did the old man stop talking.


    "This is not what you should know. Maybe I guessed wrong."


    But the old man shook his hand with a heavy face and didn''t want to say more. It seems that there is something unspeakable in it.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi didn''t ask. The old man must have his reason. People should know how to be measured. He just asked, "what can you do to wake up the greedy cat, elder?"


    After all, the sleeping situation of the greedy cat makes Sun Yi feel bad.


    After hearing this, the old man was silent immediately, his eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan word, stretched out his hand, ignored the power of the greedy cat and placed it on his head.


    After a while, he said: "it should have forcibly used its internal strength at the most critical moment of transformation, which led to the sudden end of transformation, destroyed its inheritance and damaged itself, which led to its deep sleep. But if it has to rely on its own power to adjust, it will not wake up in any case without a hundred years. "


    "Yes, yes, the elder is right. The greedy kitten is really forced to wake up because of the younger generation." Sun Yi looked excited and stared at the old man.


    "I can''t help it. Fortunately, he is the descendant of the white tiger holy beast. Otherwise, I really can''t help it." The old man smiled and said, "step back first."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi immediately stepped back, held the old man tightly, looked at the greedy cat in the void, and a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes. If the greedy cat hadn''t helped him, she wouldn''t have come to this end.


    When the old man saw Sun Yi retreat, the dignified color on his face did not decrease, and his whole body exuded a dignified momentum. The black light in his palm suddenly hit the greedy cat, and a six awn star array immediately dragged the greedy cat.


    Then there was a strong wind in this area. The old man''s hands were filled with black light, and the sky was filled with thunder. The terrible lightning was chopped down, but it was annihilated by the old man. The strength of the semi imperial strong was extremely strong, which surpassed the power of the divine king and possessed a trace of the power of the emperor.


    The power of the emperor is so terrible that it can''t be imagined at least in the realm of Sun Yi.


    With the passage of time, the old man''s eyes shot a fierce look. Ten drops of blood essence between his fingers coagulated to the little greedy cat, placed in the six awn star array, and slowly dissolved in the little greedy cat''s body. Suddenly, the little greedy cat''s body was full of light and terrible energy gushed out.


    "This is the time." The old man had a big drink, and in the last part of his black light he carried a blood gas. With the palm of his hand, the old man''s face was pale. But the cat''s eye of the cat was suddenly opened. The eyes of topaz stone showed the spirit that had not been seen in those years.


    "Meow!


    After waking up, the greedy cat looked around with curiosity. When he saw Sun Yi, he jumped away and lingered on Sun Yi''s cheek. As soon as the cat''s eyes turned, he saw the old man, jumped away, stretched out his tongue and licked the old man''s face, as if thanking the old man.


    "Little white tiger does not waste old people''s essence of life, do not have to thank the old man, all this is the old man should do, you and I are the offspring of four holy animals." The old man affectionately stroked the greedy cat on his shoulder, like a kind old man, without the authority of the semi emperor.


    Looking at the old man like this, Sun Yi was stunned. He was clearly a lonely old man like the holy beast feared and feared by the demons in the demon hall. He was just a powerful old man and had his own feelings.


    Before, Sun Yi thought that some strong people should be high above and look down on all living creatures. Seeing the old people like this today, the mystery dissipated a little.

 Chapter 344

    Sun Yi nodded and nodded solemnly: "I remember what the elder said."


    At the moment, the greedy cat jumped onto Sun Yi''s shoulder and tilted the cat''s head. A cat cry came out from time to time, which made the old man speechless. The offspring of the white tiger holy beast looked like a tiger. There was no dignity of a white tiger. It was just a domestic kitten.


    If Sun Yi knew the old man''s stomach Fei, he would be ashamed. The greedy cat has been kept as a cat since childhood.


    At this moment, the old man turned his eyes on Sun Yi, looked directly at Sun Yi''s Dantian, saw the vigorous branches growing in the golden ocean, and said: "your vigorous strength should belong to fire and gold, and your gold should be more profound than fire. Your skill is very special, which not only tempered your physical body, but also takes into account your quenching yuan, In the state of giving consideration to both, you can also break through judan in this short time. This skill seems very complicated. It may be a skill above immortal level. "


    The eyes of the semi emperor''s strong are so fierce that they can see the power of Sun Yi at a glance.


    Sun Yi nodded and acquiesced, but did not tell the old man that his skill was inexhaustible gold body. It was not that he didn''t believe the old man, but that the secret of inexhaustible gold body was too big. Secondly, if the old man knew that Sun Yi had been practicing martial arts for only ten years, he would open his mouth.


    "I''ll give you some guidance today." The old man shows appreciation in his eyes. He can give consideration to both flesh and quench yuan in this place with poor resources. It is unprecedented, but at least it is very rare. In addition, he is also a member of the four holy beast family, so the old man can''t help but move his mind of guidance.


    "Thank you, master." Sun Yi is overjoyed. A semi imperial strong man is willing to guide. This is what many people dream of. If others know that such a strong man is willing to guide Sun Yi, he will kill him with jealous eyes.


    You know, for a judan martial arts person, he can be thankful if he can get the guidance of Shentai martial arts person, not to mention a semi imperial strong person with a trace of imperial power.


    Even the old man''s one sentence guidance can also have a huge harvest. This is the reason why there are strong people willing to teach you. It can make you take many detours. In the past, Sun Yi groped alone. Now someone guides him how to be unhappy. Naturally, he should cherish it.


    "No, it''s just a small effort for me. Follow me." The old man smiled, stepped out and came to the stream.


    Sun Yi followed and stood quietly behind the old man.


    "I don''t know how you feel about this golden vitality. Let''s start from the most basic side." The old man suddenly asked, teaching him to naturally start from the side he needs. Although he doesn''t major in Jin Yuanqi, it''s more than enough to guide a warrior in judan territory with the eyes of his semi imperial strongman.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he was immediately silent and carefully pondered the meaning of the old man''s words. This sudden question made him suddenly confused. Before, Jin Yuanqi was only used to kill people, and he thought for a long time.


    The old man on one side was not in a hurry and looked at Sun Yi with a smile.


    "The gold Lord kills and the gold''s sharp edge kills." Sun Yi responded: "Jin Yuanqi should be the most beneficial force for killing trees. When it is strong to the extreme, a golden awn flashes past the younger generation. They think that there is a force that can cut space, which should be the most powerful force for killing red fruits."


    "You''re only half right, and the other half didn''t say anything." The old man said slowly, this is that these warriors only use these forces one sidedly, ignoring the essence, and then said: "the power of gold is not only killing and cutting, but also hope. The light of gold and the light of gold are not like the shining sun above your head. The dazzling golden light sprinkles on the earth. Without light, the earth is dark, and there is no hope, ¡£¡±


    "In fact, it''s not just you. Many people misused Jin''s power in killing, ignoring the other side of him. If you think about it in another way, it''s not just killing. The power of light and killing are not opposite. Jin''s power is two extremes. If you can understand Jin''s two powers, In the future, breaking through the God King will open a door for you. "


    The old man''s words let Sun Yi fall into silence and vaguely understand some. In fact, Sun Yi understood the power of gold''s hope a long time ago. The Chaoyang ball used by Sun Yi before is to integrate the power of fire and gold. Isn''t that hope and birth still have light.


    "Then you continue to tell me what the power essence of fire is." The old man continued.


    Sun Yi was silent again. After half a ring, he answered the old man: "the power of fire burns the sky. Every blow should have the power to burn the sky. If it goes on, no grass will grow, everything will burn, and gold is killing. The younger generation of fire thinks it should be the power to destroy, destroy everything, and the power of irritability."


    As Sun Yi''s voice fell, the greedy cat vomited a group of grumpy thunder balls around Sun Yi''s hair.


    "It''s wrong. It''s completely wrong. You fundamentally misinterpret the essence of fire vitality. If fire is just destruction, a fire will burn down a forest. In a few years, the forest will be revitalized and more prosperous than before." The old man shook his head, which is the difference between different realms and the essence of events.


    "The younger generation seems to understand a little." Sun Yi nodded, and a mysterious feeling rushed into his heart, but he just couldn''t grasp that feeling.


    The old man nodded and continued to say, "look at the power in my hand."


    Then a bright flame condensed between the old man''s fingers and turned a plant into ash. Then a seed was shot into the ash from his hand and played with a force. This seed grew a more lush plant in the original place.


    "What do you see?"


    Sun Yi''s eyes tightly coagulated the plant, suddenly understood and said, "this is a new force."


    The old man nodded with great appreciation and said, "it seems that the understanding is not stupid. There are death and life in the fire. Two extreme forces, such as the rosefinch family, can Nirvana and rebirth in the fire. The fire can burn the sky and produce all things, which is extremely new.


    Just like the sun, there is gold and fire. The two depend on each other is the most perfect combination. The sunrise represents rebirth, the noon is the most dazzling moment, and after noon is sunset and dusk, representing death. However, you don''t need to worry about these now. The essence of these two forces has risen to the power of law, which can''t be touched in your current state, What you need most now is not to take that detour. Understanding the essence of these two forces will be of great benefit to you to break through the God King in the future. "


    A word awakened the dreamer. Although the old man''s words were severe, they were all for his sake between the lines, which made him deeply grateful to the old man. Without the old man''s guidance, he would have to take a big detour in the future to understand the most correct way.

 Chapter 345

    "What do you see?" The old man added.


    Sun Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly and said, "sharp, quick, a golden awn can cut people in the past."


    "Well, then you can demonstrate your strength of gold." The old man appreciated and continued.


    Sun Yi nodded, turned his hand, and a large golden palm print hung in the air. The power was heavy and terrible, emitting a boundless light, and a thick breath rushed down.


    "You have only brute force in your hand. You have completely forgotten Jin''s sharpness. You should understand that Jin''s main reason for killing is because of his sharpness. You''re abandoning the basics." The old man shook his head and waved it away, directly annihilating Sun Yi''s palm.


    "You see, the real golden palm is like this." The old man''s face was frozen, and his palm patted a large golden palm print, which could cover the sky. The emperor''s palm was extremely terrible, but the most important thing was the artistic conception, which was the most elusive.


    In the golden palm print, this palm is extremely thick, but it has the incomparable sharpness of gold and the sharpness of piercing space.


    "I understand that the strength of this palm print is not his brute force, but the sharpness in his massiness. The two coexist. Only in this way can I give full play to the power of this palm. Before I used this palm only with the help of brute force, not his killing. If the two are combined, the power will be a qualitative change." Sun Yi thought carefully in his heart that the old man''s palm gave him a great shock. How could the emperor''s eyes be as poisonous as him.


    "Big golden palm print." Sun Yi''s mouth faintly vomited out, threw himself into it, and a golden light gushed out of his hand. There was no momentum before, but there was a chance of killing. The big golden palm print suddenly burst down.


    "Boom!" As the ground shook, a ten foot deep pit on the ground was immediately photographed, and there were countless dense needle eyes in the pit. Each needle eye was only a few centimeters wide. This was the result of pouring the sharp edge of gold into it, which virtually enhanced the lethality of this palm.


    "It''s a lot worse than expected." Sun Yi murmured.


    At this time, the old man came over with a smile and said, "children can be taught. I can understand these essence at the touch of me. Remember that Jin''s sharp edge is what you need to understand most now. As for the artistic conception of hope and light, I hope you can put him in the divine king''s realm to understand. When in the divine platform realm, you just need to know, but don''t understand, don''t aim too high."


    "I see. Thank you, senior." Sun Yi turned slowly, leaned towards the old man and thanked him solemnly.


    After some advice from the old man, Sun Yi''s road to martial arts must be smooth in the future. In this low position, who can accept the personal advice of the semi emperor strong.


    "On the holy mountain, I saw you use weapons like guns." The old man suddenly asked again, since there is absolute guidance, we must try our best to teach.


    Sun Yi nodded and took out the bully gun. The bully gun was held in his hand. A sense of war came out involuntarily. The whole person instantly turned into a gun. A light sound came out, and the bright golden red luster burst out. The bully gun stabbed out in an instant. A straight and terrible huge gun awn mixed with murderous gas stabbed into the sky.


    When the spear awn dissipated, Sun Yi smiled at the old man and said, "senior, what do you think of this gun?"


    The old man looked at Sun Yi for a moment and nodded his head slightly: "the gun is the weapon of the king. The king is overbearing and arrogant. If he kills thousands of people in anger, he will not be controlled by the killing intention. He will only use this killing intention and follow his own will. Even if he is angry and blood flows into a river, he will still be the king. Thousands of people look up. You are a mixture of gun hegemony and killing intention, combined with a strong fighting intention. It''s very good, It''s just that you''re still too young now. It''s also that your current realm is only a gathering of pills. It''s rare to understand this artistic conception. When you reach the realm in the future, this artistic conception will naturally be known. "


    The old man looked at Sun Yi. If he put his talent and understanding on the Jiutian mainland, it also belongs to the upper middle level. It is very rare in this lower level. Now he lacks the advice of a famous teacher, and now with his advice, he will surely change.


    "Remember, I''m showing you three guns. These three guns are also immortal martial arts in Jiutian mainland. It''s better if you can remember them. If you can''t remember, I won''t demonstrate them for the second time."


    The old man flashed a cold light in his eyes, pinched a gun directly in his hand, and demonstrated it directly in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    "A shot to the ground!"


    "Shoot the sky!"


    "Kill a gun!"


    The three gun demonstration lasted only a few seconds, but the artistic conception of each gun dazzled Sun Yi. That artistic conception was engraved into his mind like Zhanwang boxing before, so that he could understand it slowly.


    "Well, it''s only a few months before the jade heaven hall opens. During this period, you''ll stay here and have a good understanding. Don''t rush to break through the realm. Understand it first. It''s good for your martial arts in the future." The old man said.


    Time passed like a bird, and Sun Yi stayed in the old man for five months.


    During this period of time, Sun Yi stayed here to feel and ask the old man where he didn''t understand. After this period of cultivation, the little greedy cat gradually restored his naughty nature and made the old man fly and jump all day.


    At this time, Sun Yi sat cross legged beside the stream. The land beside him was full of holes. Sharp golden awns burst out on him, accompanied by the power of a string of flames.


    Sun Yi''s eyes closed. It seemed that what happened around him was none of his business. The whole person was like a gun. He shrouded the stream in an ocean of guns. With Sun Yi moving, there were buzzing guns everywhere in the whole valley, accompanied by bursts of murderous gas.


    A light drink came out. The countless guns in the sky melted into Sun Yi''s hands and became an extremely sharp gun. The whole gun was golden and fiery red. Then Sun Yi moved, and the rod directly shot into the void when his hands danced, which was as terrible as tearing open a curtain.


    "The first shot succeeded." Sun Yi muttered to herself. It took so much effort to understand the fur of the first shot. Although it was only fur, the power of this shot was extremely terrible. It could easily kill an ordinary judan Jiuchong. Sun Yi had initially integrated the old man''s guidance, but it was too difficult. In five months, he only understood a trace of fur. This immortal level martial art was really terrible, It''s not under his control now.


    If other people know that Sun Yi only took five months to understand a trace of fur, they will definitely envy to death. To know that the immortal level martial arts skills originally correspond to the strong God King. Even if another strong Shentai man understands it for five months, he may not be able to understand the fur. It can be seen that Sun Yi''s comprehension is terrible.

 Chapter 346

    "Is it almost time? It''s so fast." Sun Yi murmured. In the past five months, he had been used to the life of the old man. He practiced calmly and had the guidance of the strong. He suddenly wanted to leave. For a while, he was reluctant to give up. After pondering for a moment, Sun Yi looked at the old man: "thank you for your guidance. Without the old man, the younger generation will always be in a detour."


    Seeing the lingering in Sun Yi''s eyes, the old man smiled and said, "there must be a farewell. Come if you want to come in the future. Here is a mark I gave you. It seals my nine heavy heaven peak three strikes of Shentai. You can save you three times in case of danger."


    After that, a jade pendant engraved with Xuanwu was handed to Sun Yi.


    Without affectation, Sun Yi directly accepted this jade pendant. Few people can take over the three strike power in the exile sea, which is equivalent to three more opportunities to protect her life. She was moved in her eyes and bowed deeply to express her gratitude.


    "I''m not stingy. I don''t want to give you more good things. I just have to fight and win on my own along the way of martial arts. Only in this way can I get an understanding of the struggle between life and death. Even those powerful gods and emperors in Jiutian mainland don''t step out of the corpse mountain and the corpse sea. The three strikes in this jade pendant are an amulet for you. If you still fall and die, It can only be said that you deserve it. " The old man said faintly that this is the way of martial arts. After all, you have to break through by yourself. Others can only give you a little help.


    "I understand." Sun Yi understands the kindness of the old man. This careful teaching makes Sun Yi grateful and doesn''t know how to repay him. Only when he arrives at Shentai, breaks the prohibition of this small world, can he repay the old man''s teaching.


    This time, the leader of Dapeng clan wanted to kill him, but it brought him an opportunity to be taught by a semi imperial strong man, which Sun Yi dared not think before.


    "Just be clear. Be careful in everything in Yutian hall. The owner of the hall is also the strong one in Jiutian continent. There are many dangers in it. Not only are there dangers in the hall, but more are the strong ones in Yutian hall. I won''t stop the hatred of Jiaolong and Dapeng against you. Everything depends on yourself." Then the old man added another sentence and called out: "Little Turtle, take Sun Yi to the holy mountain and go to the jade heaven hall with the strong ones. Remember, take me to pass a word. The strong people in the gathering pill realm can do it at will, but if they dare to do it in the Shentai realm, they will die."


    Sun Yi''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. The old man was honing him. He was sure that once he said this, he would be targeted by Jiaolong and Dapeng in the jade heaven hall.


    The old man immediately walked out of an old man. It was the old man of that day, the messenger. A turtle that had lived for thousands of years, which made Sun Yi laugh, was called a little turtle. Also, the strength of the old man''s half emperor was the existence of the messenger.


    "Little friend, please go to the holy mountain." The messenger said respectfully, but he didn''t dare to look down on Sun Yi by virtue of his cultivation. He only got several instructions from the holy beast in these ten thousand years, and the boy has been instructed for five months. He said that he has nothing to do with the holy beast. No one believes it.


    Soon Sun Yi and the old man stepped into the void and shot away from the pilgrimage mountain. When they left, Sun Yi deeply bent down his waist in the void. There were not many people who could make Sun Yi bend down. The old man was one, and then disappeared in the old man''s sight.


    The greedy cat did the same, waved its paw, meowed a few times, sat on Sun Yi''s shoulder and left with Sun Yi.


    "Don''t let me down. Maybe you can break the taboo." The old man whispered and turned around like a lonely old man, leaving a lonely figure and walking into the thatched house.


    At the foot of the holy mountain.


    The strong of the four most powerful races have gathered at the foot of the mountain. Just waiting for the arrival of the messenger, they set out for the jade heaven hall.


    At this time, the patriarch of the Dapeng family has changed, and he is staring at the bear family and the crazy lion family. Last time, the patriarch of the Dapeng family was imprisoned for thousands of years, which weakened the strength of the Dapeng family. He wants to eat the bear family and the boy.


    The Xiong family looked at the Dapeng family with a smelly face and didn''t care at all. They still had to the Dapeng family and Jiaolong family. Without the help of these two families, the little bear king would not wake up his pretty bear blood. It can be said that he is still a great "benefactor" of the Xiong family.


    In the void, a wave came out, and two figures came. It was Sun Yi and the messenger. There was a smart kitten on his shoulder.


    Seeing Sun Yi following the emissary behind him, Ren Dapeng''s patriarch stared at Sun Yi coldly. He was surprised to find that the boy''s cultivation reached the sixth level of judan, breaking through the double level in five months. Seeing the emissary''s respectful face, his heart suddenly clicked. Could it be that the boy had a secret relationship with the holy beast.


    When the Xiong family and others see Sun Yi and the emissary with a smile on their face, they will have a blessing in the future. It seems that the strong faces of Jiaolong and Dapeng will be green if they can be saved by the holy beast.


    When Sun Yi and the emissary came to the foot of the holy mountain, they glanced and found that the strong man who went to the jade heaven hall was not only 40 demons, but full of 60 demons. The additional 20 demons happened to be the four most powerful races, one family and five demons. Everyone looked old, but their strength was terrible. They reached the peak of judan jiuzhong, and only a piece of white paper could pierce them and step into the Shentai realm, But it is this layer of paper that hinders their life.


    It seems that this trip to the jade heaven hall is not so simple. Sure enough, there are some secrets that Sun Yi doesn''t know.


    "Ha ha, brother, you finally came out from the holy beast. I don''t know what the holy beast looks like. Is it male or female, ugly or beautiful? The holy beast hasn''t abused you in the past five months. I''ve lost a lot of weight." The Little Bear King smiled and took a step. He gave Sun Yi a warm and unrestrained bear hug. His brothers showed it incisively and vividly.


    This embrace of Sun Yi could feel the care of the little bear king and the care buried in the ruggedness. He was moved for a while. When Sun Yi spoke, a cry came out.


    "The little bear king can''t talk about the holy beast. Come back to me." The Big Bear King has a black face. The Little Bear King dares to talk about the holy beast privately at the foot of the holy mountain. This is looking for death. Can they touch the majesty of the holy beast.


    Sun Yi heard the rebuke of the Big Bear King, smiled and said, "senior Big Bear King, the holy beast is not such a stingy man."


    The speaker had no intention, but the listener had a heart. Sun Yi''s unintentional words made the Big Bear King tremble. Sure enough, Sun Yi lived with the holy beast during this period of time and got a lot of guidance. He was right in the move of the bear family. Although he didn''t know why he was good with the holy * *, this line was taken.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." The Little Bear King murmured, wrongfully lowering the bear''s head and twisting the bear''s feet, making the Big Bear King''s face full of helplessness.


    At this time, the messenger came out and said, "you holy beast adults have orders. If anyone dares to fight against this little friend in the future, he will be killed, but if there is a struggle among his peers, holy beast adults will not be investigated."


    As soon as the messenger''s words were spoken, the head of Dapeng clan and the head of Jiaolong clan immediately aroused their spirits and secretly said that they must kill you in the jade heaven hall.

 Chapter 347

    Like a signal, other demon clan strongmen also rushed to the sky with the old man, and some bird demon clans turned into noumenon to carry the strongmen.


    "Friend, come up." Next to Sun Yi, a giant lion, heron and beast of ten meters came friendly. This is an affiliated race of the crazy lion family, a big demon in Shentai.


    "Yes." Sun Yi nodded and stepped on the lion Heron beast. Then the lion Heron screamed and swept into the void.


    Soon there were demon clouds in the sky and went to the jade temple with the whistling wind.


    In the void, the vigorous wind was cold and blowing on Sun Yi. To Sun Yi''s surprise, the greedy cat on her shoulder seemed to enjoy the vigorous wind and snuggled up to Sun Yi''s neck. On the cat''s claws were the pill sugar beans specially prepared by Sun Yi for it, one by one thrown into the cat''s mouth.


    "You are a lovely kitten. You haven''t seen it before. Play with me." The lion and Heron went up to the little bear, Wang Han smiled, touched his head and went to Sun Yi. Attracted by the flexibility of the little greedy cat, he stretched out his hand to touch the little greedy cat.


    "Meow, meow!" Seeing the bear''s hand attacking it, the greedy cat immediately showed its teeth, and the cold awn on the little cat''s claw would be exposed. With a claw of lightning and wind blade, it directly scratched the bear''s hand of the little bear king. Suddenly, it hissed. A scar on the finger bone was scratched on the hand of the little bear king. One finger was almost cut off by the wind blade, and there was a trace of electric arc.


    "Greedy kitten, you can''t look for a fight again. Sorry, this cat doesn''t clean up." Sun Yi scolded. The greedy cat was so cruel that he almost abandoned the Bear King''s hand, but it also shows the power of the greedy cat.


    "Darling, brother, your cat is terrible." The little bear Wang charmed and looked at the greedy cat with lingering palpitations in the center of his eyes.


    "That cat?" The Big Bear King on the same lion Heron was surprised. The little bear king had a pretty bear blood. Although he did not turn into a body, his strong body could not be broken only by a slap sized kitten.


    He hadn''t seen this cat on Sun Yi''s shoulder before, but he saw it when he left the holy beast. Is this cat the descendant of the holy beast? Maybe the holy beast is a cat holy beast, so this kitten can''t be provoked.


    If Sun Yi knew about the Big Bear King''s conjecture, he would laugh. The Big Bear King''s imagination is really rich. The holy beast is clearly a mysterious turtle and has become a cat. Let the elders know that there will be a string of black lines on his forehead.


    The sea at the foot was constantly changing in the eyes of the people, passing over one island after another, and the war with the demons continued. Some demons without eyes flew into the air to intercept the strong team of the demon family, and were slapped to death by the messenger in front.


    "Here we are." The messenger in front gave a hint and landed on a small but desolate desert island. Then other strong men also landed on the desert island.


    "Come down." The lion Heron said, and soon many strong people on his back left one after another, and then the lion Heron became the noumenon of a middle-aged man.


    "This is where the jade temple is located?" Sun Yi murmured, glancing at the desert island, but he didn''t see any footprints of the palace. In addition to desolation, it was still desolate, but there were traces of fighting everywhere on the desert island, but where was the palace.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s doubts, King Xiong came over and said, "this is indeed the jade heaven hall, but to be exact, this is just an entrance. In a few days, the transmission array leading to the jade heaven hall will open. That''s when you enter the jade heaven hall."


    "I see." Sun Yi nodded. At the moment, there was only the strong of the demon family on the whole desert island, and the strong of the other two families had not arrived on the desert island, which was also because the territory of the demon hall was closer than the other two families.


    Took a break.


    "Someone is coming again."


    At this time, the strong man of a demon family stared at a crowd of people in the distance, and saw an extremely vast wave in the distance. A group of tramplers came rushing towards the desert island. There were nearly 100 people, few of them were old. Everyone''s breath reached the nine peaks of the terrible gathering pill, and it was only one step away from breaking into the sacred platform, Unfortunately, each of these old people''s blood has dried up. I''m afraid they can''t break through Shentai without great opportunities in this life.


    Their old age does not mean their strength is weak. The older they live, the deeper their mind will be. The stronger they consolidate in this realm, the strength they can play is often stronger than these younger generation, and they will not be so impulsive.


    Young people also have the strength of judan jiuzhong. They are full of energy, men are dignified and women are charming and moving.


    This group of people is the strong man of the Terran. Several experts from Shentai jiuchongtian personally led the team and escorted the younger generation to the desert island.


    "The strong man of the palace." The eyes of the people on the demon family side were frozen. When they saw that it was a strong man of the human family, some experts warmly greeted. In the case of the invasion of the demon people, the demon family and the human family were allies, so they naturally had to work together against the demon people.


    "The strong one of the demon clan, nice to meet you." Several great powers of Shentai jiuchongtian came out of the human race and exchanged greetings with the strong ones of the demon race. With a sweep of their eyes, Sun Yi stood out among the demons. What made these great powers wonder was how a human race could mix into the ranks of the demon race.


    Sun Yi also looked at the people in front of him curiously. This was the first time he saw the master of the people''s palace. He whispered in secret that he could draw out several powerful escorts of Shentai jiuchongtian under the rampant situation of the demon man. The inside information was really unfathomable.


    One of them, the strong man of Shentai jiuchongtian, made Sun Yi have a deep sense of familiarity. The looming war intention was just like that of him, which was similar to that understood at the exhibitor that day.


    After a while, in the East, a dark magic cloud stirred the wind and cloud and set off a huge wave. Soon, this group of magic people came to the desert island. It was the strong man of the demon family. To Sun Yi''s surprise, there were 100 strong people of the demon family this time, and there were six magic people in Shentai jiuchongtian.


    "The team of demons." The strong men of the Terran and the demon clan snorted coldly, disgusted at the demons, and had no good face at all.


    After the group of demons came, they arrogantly directly found a position, looked at the human race and the demon race, and didn''t pay any attention to them.


    "It''s you, boy. You''re not dead yet. You''re lucky enough to join the demon family¡°


    A vicious voice of resentment suddenly sounded on the desert island, which made everyone''s eyes freeze and tightly focused on the only human boy in the demon team.

 Chapter 348

    Sun Yi looked at the place where he made a noise. He saw a familiar young man''s face appear in front of him. It was Tiancheng who had friction on Tianxing island that day. This time, he also came to the desert island with the devil''s team, and he was also surrounded by an acquaintance, master Mo Jun.


    But now they are all strong accomplishments of judan jiuzhong.


    Tiancheng looks very ugly when he hears the speech. He and this boy seem to be the nemesis. Last time, he was scolded because he destroyed the elegance of Mo Jun, and because he destroyed his plan to destroy the soul family. What''s more hateful is that he only had seven evil islands to kill Tianxing island.


    Fortunately, he left Tianxing island that time, otherwise he would die on Tianxing island. He thought he would not meet this person in the future. Unexpectedly, he met again in the desert island today, and this boy''s cultivation was like a rocket. He climbed to judan Liuzhong in a short time.


    At the thought of this, Tiancheng couldn''t suppress his anger. He wanted to kill this person here.


    "Tiancheng, do you want to kill him?" Mo Jun got up and came to Tiancheng''s ear. Although he was not as angry as Tiancheng, he was also unhappy with Sun Yi. It was hateful that he didn''t kill him last time in the main house of Tianxing city. You know that Mo Jun hates others to destroy his pleasure of playing with women. As a Shura people, he is proud.


    "I want to kill him, but how can I kill him? I can crush him with a slap. But the boy is so cunning that I won''t find a chance to kill him." Tiancheng clenched his teeth, and his murderous eyes always focused on Sun Yi.


    When Mo Jun heard the speech, he said coldly, "since you want to kill him, find a chance to kill him. This boy must not enter the jade heaven hall. This is the place where he was buried."


    Next to Sun Yi.


    "Brother, those two demons seem to have hatred with you and want to kill you." The Little Bear King came up to Sun Yi and asked a few feet away from the greedy cat.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were slightly closed and said, "don''t worry about them, but there were some resentments on Tianxing island before."


    "If they dare to pick a problem, I''ll slap them flat for my brother and bake them on the fire."


    Hearing this, the corners of Sun Yi''s mouth twitched slightly. The Little Bear King couldn''t live without eating. He even wanted to fight the devil''s idea.


    At the moment, the conversation between Sun Yi and the little bear king was heard by Mo Jun who was thinking about how to deal with Sun Yi.


    "What are you talking about?" In the distance, when Mo Jun saw Sun Yi and the Little Bear King muttering, especially the bad intentions on the Little Bear King''s face, he immediately got angry, stood up and shouted.


    At that time, everyone''s eyes focused on Mo Jun and the little bear king. They had a friction early and just took a look at their strength.


    At the moment, the little bear king stood up and said, "I''m talking about killing you one by one, roasting and feeding the sea animals. How can I get it? Are you dissatisfied? Come and hit me."


    The little bear king made everyone sneer, especially the demon family who knew his mouth was powerful. He looked at the bickering with great interest, adding some fun to the boring waiting these days.


    "Do you want to die and dare to insult my arrogant Shura people? Do you want to die?" Mo Jun snorted coldly. As a proud Shura people, when did he receive such an insult? This demon family wanted to die with a slap.


    "If you have the ability, come and see who kills who. You pull an egg. Who are you bluffing?" The little bear king is still afraid of chaos in the world. Although he has never fought with the devil, he has also heard of the cruelty of the devil. In addition, the two devil people have a grudge against his brother, so it is natural to look left and right.


    "What''s your ability to quarrel? If you have the ability to fight, that''s your real ability." Some people in the crowd were joking and abusing, and immediately followed the coax and shouted at their voices.


    When the little bear king heard the speech, he threw his mouth and said, "I''m afraid his small body can''t stand my palm. At that time, he will cry and quarrel to ask me for medicine money."


    Indeed, the little bear king with tiger back and waist stood up much more powerful and majestic than Mo Jun.


    The whole desert island suddenly fell into a burst of laughter, and there were voices mocking the demon family everywhere. In particular, the human family and the demon family united to mock. They wanted to make this big and slap the demon family.


    "Well, you have completely angered a proud Shura people. Today I will tear you alive." With a great anger, Mo Jun turned and came out of the demon man''s team. He went to an open space, stretched out his fingers and said, "do you dare to fight."


    "I''m not the little bear king if I''m afraid of you." With a disdainful smile, the little bear king turned and came out of the demon clan team and looked at Mo Jun face to face.


    Seeing this scene, the big bear king just smiled and didn''t stop the battle. The Shura people are powerful, but they can be noble by blood alone. Can''t they wake up the little bear king with pretty bear blood.


    The demon family experts on one side also didn''t stop. They were very confident that Mo Jun could be the top five genius in the Shura family. Although they didn''t know the strength of that demon family, he would win in the end.


    In the open space.


    "You have bad intentions for my brother. You have to fight." The Little Bear King stepped out with heavy steps, gave a loud shout and opened and closed with a fist. His terrible power swung in the void, shook the void, and instantly killed Mo Jun. it seemed that a pretty bear was roaring in the space.


    "It''s a stupid bear. It just dug your bear''s heart." The dark air in Mo Jun''s hand converged into a magic sword, which fell apart. He crossed a black sword and chopped at the little bear king in an instant.


    Pretty bear punch.


    The little bear king was so savage that he turned into a terrible fist and suddenly killed the magic sword.


    As soon as they touched, the domineering bear fist shook away bursts of evil spirit, and only set off a terrible hurricane in place. The magic sword whined in the air and was smashed by the bear fist. Then the Little Bear King''s body twinkled, and a fist directly hit Mo Jun.


    "Bang!" A muffled noise came out, and the demon Jun who was beaten by the Little Bear King retreated again and again, spewing out a stream of black magic blood from his mouth.


    "Boom!" The little bear king was powerful and unforgiving. His savage spirit was thick like a wave. He directly lifted Mo Jun''s body. The bear''s paw waved a savage big palm print and directly pulled it towards Mo Jun.


    A loud slap came out. With the applause, everyone calmed down on the time scene. Everyone focused on Mo Jun, and saw a dark slap print on Mo Jun''s face, which was very conspicuous.


    "I''m so weak. It''s good to show my shame. The good palm fan makes these demons lose face." The strong people of the human race and the demon family around them immediately mocked that the Shura people were so useless. They were easily slapped by an expert of the demon family, which also made them spit out evil. In recent years, countless creatures have died in the hands of the demon family.

 Chapter 349

    In an instant, the surging magic Qi gathered in the high air, a magic sword more terrible than before gathered, and a stream of Shura black blood condensed on the magic sword. The power of the great Asura''s virtual shadow was suddenly blessed, and the terrible power stirred a magic cloud in the void and roared.


    "Sacrifice, a cut of the mind." Sun Yi''s eyes were frozen and his eyebrows frowned. The magic sword of Mo Jun was a bit more terrible than the Shura people on that day. What worried Sun Yi was that the bear family''s mind was weak. He was worried that the little bear king would be injured in this cut.


    Pretty bear''s anger.


    The little bear king also felt a threat and didn''t dare to be careless. The savage breath surged, and the savage bear phantom appeared. With a roar, the terrible force from the savage summoned the savage bear phantom, and the momentum was surging to guard the little bear king.


    "Shura cut him to death."


    Mo Jun shouted loudly. The terrible sword made some people tremble in their hearts. They could cut their hearts and head at the little bear king.


    The terrible power of the pretty bear was blessed in the palm of the little bear king. With the palm of the hand, the crowd only felt a roar piercing the eardrum when they collided. Then, in the shocked eyes of the people, the magic sword was held in the hand of the pretty bear, pinched and exploded by Sheng Sheng, and then slapped at Mo Jun, like a shell, and Mo Jun was slapped by Sheng Sheng Sheng.


    "Click!" The devil Jun who was flying upside down was fanned back to the team of the demon family by the little bear king. He only heard the sound of bone fracture. When he saw that there was a depression in his chest, he couldn''t help spitting out Shura black blood in his mouth. His eyes were godless. Only the gas went out, not the gas went in.


    When the crowd turned their eyes to the little bear king.


    "It''s so weak that I only use 50% of my strength. I can''t even catch my slap. Fortunately, I mean to say that I''m a proud Shura people." The little bear king turned his mouth and seemed to beat Mo Jun, the nine heavy Shura people who gathered pills, half to death, which was nothing.


    "Pooh." Hearing the Little Bear King''s words, the half dead Mo Jun convulsed a few times and almost broke his breath.


    The crowd looked at the little bear king one after another. This mouth was too damaged, but its strength was really terrible.


    "The one in front can''t. It''s your turn next." Little bear Wang Han smiled and pointed to Tiancheng.


    Tiancheng, who was ordered by the little bear king, drew hard. His strength was not as good as that of Mo Jun. in the face of the little bear king who easily lost even Mo Jun, he went up to die. For a moment, his feet took root and failed to take a few steps.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s not I who beat you, but you who fight with my brother." The Little Bear King''s Han Han face showed a trace of contempt. The demon man is so timid that he doesn''t even have the courage to fight him. Then push the man to his brother.


    Tiancheng felt a deep sigh of relief when he heard the speech. As long as he wasn''t facing this terrible bear, it was not a matter of a few moves for a judan Liuzhong to use his judan jiuzhong strength. He stepped out of the space in time and looked at Sun Yi provocatively. He was really a stupid bear and finally found the opportunity to kill the boy.


    "Brother, you''ll deal with the devil." The little bear king immediately returned to the team of the demon family with a proud face.


    Sun Yi nodded when he heard the speech, got up and went to the center of the open space. His face was calm. The greedy cat was still sitting on his shoulder eating sugar beans.


    "Ready, no, you''re going to die here today." Tiancheng sneered, and a green light suddenly shot into Sun Yi''s eyes. You can clearly see this green light coming to his mind along his eyes.


    "It''s so mean to play sneak attack. The key is the martial arts of miehun clan." Some martial artists who didn''t know the details of Sun Yi''s face became particularly ugly. No matter how strong a judan six fold martial artist could resist this strange martial skill, they all sighed. Unfortunately, why did they fight this day? Only the demon family looked at it with a smile, A genius who can kill so many judan nine strong men on the holy mountain and be appreciated by the holy beast will not be successful by you.


    "Hum, if you are hit by the soul killing light of my soul killing clan, see how arrogant you can be. As long as I wipe your soul with a palm on your head, you can turn your body into a puppet of my soul killing clan. This will make me happier than killing you."


    Tiancheng smiled ferociously. His palm was covered with a layer of green light. He slowly walked to Sun Yi, who was motionless. He put his palm on Sun Yi''s head to erase his soul.


    When Tiancheng''s palm was on his head, many people thought that Sun Yi was going to be wiped out. They were surprised.


    "Get out of here!" Sun Yi''s head was suddenly full of golden awns. Strands of dazzling golden awns stabbed Tiancheng''s palm and annihilated the green light.


    "Today you die, not me." Sun Yi''s mouth spits out a killing sound. Just now, as soon as the green light entered his mind, it was suppressed by the Golden Book, and the soul martial arts skills of a soul destroying warrior were restrained. What is left of him.


    As soon as the palm turned over, an incomparably dazzling jinguangda palm print was printed from the palm. Although the palm print was large, it was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it killed Tiancheng.


    "No... it''s impossible. You''ve been hit by my soul killing light. How can you be all right." Tiancheng showed his incredible color, stepped back a few steps, watched the fall of the palm print, and a green light in his palm fought against the palm print of Jin Guangda.


    "Boom!" The big palm print fell, the sharp golden awn blew out the green light and tore everything apart. Only a scream was heard. Tiancheng''s body lost its breath in an instant. A pair of eyes stared so big that the whole body was covered with blood holes.


    "Where does your body escape?" Sun Yi''s eyes trembled and his fingers pointed out with a golden awn, completely annihilating a transparent soul killing clan.


    The crowd raised their heads one after another and fixed their eyes in Sun Yi''s hands. The young man who looked the weakest in his cultivation killed a strong man who gathered pills and nine weights with only one palm. He had no power to resist, and he was still the strangest soul destroying clan. No wonder he had such strength in the ranks of the demon clan.


    Sun Yi didn''t even look at Tiancheng''s body. He went straight back to the team of the demon family. Tiancheng of the soul destroying family was too weak. At that time, he could easily kill Jiuchong of judan, not to mention the Liuchong of judan.


    "My brother is still powerful. He killed a demon man with one palm. I''m not as good as you. I beat him half to death with several moves." When the Little Bear King''s simple words came into the ears of the demon family, his face became particularly ugly, making them want to kill this poisonous bear.


    Two wars and two defeats, half dead and one dead, lost the face of their demon family, enough to make them unable to lift their heads in front of the demon family and the human family.

 Chapter 350

    As time passed, a few days passed in an instant, and it was time for the opening of the jade heaven hall.


    Every time the jade Temple opens, the time will be this day, neither early nor late.


    Sun Yi sat cross legged on the ground with his eyes closed. He didn''t want to waste these days. He quietly understood everything the old man taught him and grasped every minute and second, which made people sigh that this son''s achievement was closely related to his diligence in martial arts.


    Other martial artists are not as indifferent as Sun Yi. They are very excited one by one. They think about the treasures and elixirs in the jade sky hall. Especially with the passage of time, some older martial artists are more excited and show enthusiasm on their faces. Before, some martial artists got treasures in the jade sky hall and broke through a big realm.


    This gives them a glimmer of hope. Even if there is a great danger, they have to break through. After all, if they don''t break through, they will soon turn into a touch of loess.


    At noon on this day.


    There was a wave in the sky, like a pair of hands bouncing the void, and the whole void fell into a gentle shaking.


    "The jade heaven hall is about to open." Some insightful martial artists stood up and clung to the changes in the void. Generally speaking, the moment of this fluctuation was only a short time before the jade heaven hall was opened.


    All martial artists were silent, waiting for the changes in the void, and adjusted their breath to the peak.


    "Buzzing." It seems that something is squeezing it in the void, and it has changed its shape. With the passage of time, a palace model is squeezed out hundreds of meters in the void. Everyone knows that this is the jade heaven hall.


    Void trembling.


    Soon, in the void, like a piece of paper, a space crack up to hundreds of meters was broken. There was a breath of forest cold in the crack, which was frightening. Even the Shentai warrior was nothing in front of it.


    "Boom!" A corner of the palace drilled out of the crack, and this force directly collapsed the space. Then, more and more places were exposed in the palace, and a breath of trembling spread all over the hearts of Every warrior, including Shentai warrior.


    "Ready to enter the palace." Some strong people remind me that they are also nervous when staring at the palace in the sky. Most of them entered the jade heaven hall when they were young, but even so, they feel nervous when they see the jade heaven hall again.


    As a corner of the palace became more and more exposed, the buzzing became the sound of thunder, and the void was overwhelmed. Hurricanes blew up on the whole desert island, beating the martial artists on the desert island, but they were ignored by the martial artists. They had long been shocked by this scene.


    "Boom!" After a force of destroying the sky and the earth, the palace finally completely emerged from the void. A six awn star array under the palace held up the jade heaven hall, which was like the sun, drilling out of the void and vastly above the heads of the people.


    The eyes of the crowd were shocked by the palace in the sky, and their eyes were stiff. They looked at this vast palace about a few hundred meters in size, such as the city of the sky, emitting majestic, solemn and vast. There were some colorful lights around the palace, which attracted people''s attention.


    Shock or shock, this scene is still shock no matter how many times you watch it.


    What surprised Sun Yi was that there seemed to be a trace of imperial spirit in the palace. Sun Yi felt the imperial spirit from the old man, but it was much stronger than the old man, but there was a trace of imperceptible death in the imperial spirit.


    "This is the palace of a divine emperor." Sun Yi''s heart suddenly trembled. The jade palace in the exiled sea was actually the palace of emperor level masters. Sun Yi thought that this palace belonged to the palace of God King masters at most.


    At this time, the spirit of the emperor in the jade sky hall was emitted, and immediately everyone had to kneel down and surrender under the spirit of the emperor, which was a force of strength suppression. Some strong people suddenly sank their knees, knelt on the ground, and sweat flowed on their faces, including not only those who gathered Dan martial arts, but also those who were weak in heart.


    As time went on, many people could not bear the pressure and knelt down towards the palace. Only a few people still stood upright and looked directly at the jade heaven hall.


    "I won''t kneel." Sun Yi clenched his teeth, and the pressure beat his mind like the sound of a drum. He wanted him to kneel under the pressure of the emperor, but Sun Yi clenched his fist, puffed up his green tendons, and stuck to his original heart, unlike this imperial power.


    Even if you are an emperor level strong man, you are just a strong man. You are not qualified to make me kneel. My knee is not what you can bear.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi and everyone were deeply relieved by the sudden dissipation of this Huangwei. This Huangwei is too powerful, which is not the level they can touch at all. Sun Yi vaguely found that his mind has been raised to a higher level after experiencing this Huangwei.


    After Huangwei dissipated, all the powers of the nine heavy heaven around Shentai exploded into the void and stood quietly in front of the jade heaven hall.


    "Start to open the transport array." These Shentai jiuchongtian can look at each other and play a Taoist formula in their hands.


    "Open!" Each of these great powers radiated incomparably pure vitality. At the same time, each storage ring was opened and a long stream of Yuan stones like mountains and seas flew out of it. The strong vitality plunged the whole desert island into a thick layer of white fog.


    The main hall is like a bottomless pit. All comers refuse to absorb it. With the infusion of vitality, the pattern of a six awn star array at the door of the main hall becomes more and more obvious.


    "Not much." These great powers then flew out of the storage ring like a river of animal cores. At the lowest, these animal cores were the animal cores of judan strength sea animals, mixed with the animal cores of many Shentai strength sea animals, and the rolling power rushed into the jade heaven hall.


    "It''s so expensive to open the door to the jade temple." Sun Yi''s pupils shrunk slightly, leaving aside some animal cores. After all, there are not many other animals in the exile sea, that is, there are endless sea animals. But just now, at least tens of millions of Yuan stones poured into the jade heaven hall. If it was placed in the cangyun continent, it would be nothing, but you should know that the exile sea in which this Yuan Stone was broken into two is definitely an expensive price.


    "Open the transmission array for me!" The great powers of the nine heavy heaven of these Shentai immediately shot a colorful light column from their hands, which represents their vitality attribute. With the blessing of these light columns, the light of the six pointed star array became more and more prosperous. Finally, the great powers of the nine heavy heaven of these Shentai became more and more pale, and the imitation Buddha was evacuated.


    It turns out that the power of these nine heavy heaven of Shentai is not only to escort them, but also to be responsible for opening the jade temple.

 Chapter 351

    Just as the transmission array was about to open, his highness Yutian heard a voice breaking through the air. A little fanaticism flashed in the eyes of a demon warrior. He burst into the six pointed star array at a very fast speed, trying to seize the few poor 90 places.


    Everyone on the desert island was attracted by the wave of the demon man. Some martial artists saw that the man was shot away, and their breath was ready to explode. They didn''t want to fall behind others. There were more than 200 strong people on the desert island who wanted to step into the jade heaven hall. They didn''t preempt. Who promised to win that place.


    In the void, the human race and demon race can look at this man like a fool. The demon man''s temper is too impatient.


    When the strong man was only one step away from the six pointed star array, a colorful light emitted the smell of death and suddenly shrouded the man, making the man disappear without even a hum.


    "A fool." The powerful face of the demon family is very ugly. The six awn star array has not been fully opened, so you are eager to die. It''s just to lose his demon family''s face. You deserve to die. Is this jade heaven hall a place where you can fool around and compete for treasure? If you don''t get the treasure, you lose your sexual life first.


    Seeing the scene of the man''s death, the people on the desert island felt cold behind them. They all calmed down and dared not act rashly.


    "It''s time to enter the hall. Speed and this energy can''t last long." Several great powers in the void drank in unison, and the bright star of the six pointed star array suddenly flourished, revealing an oval transmission port.


    As soon as the voice fell, hundreds of people on the desert island suddenly soared into the sky and turned into bright lights, competing to enter the jade heaven hall.


    "Let''s go into the temple." Sun Yi put the greedy kitten into the heaven and earth bag to avoid injury. Seeing the little bear king, Sun Yi immediately stepped on the tianlingdu and shot at the six pointed star array.


    Sun Yi''s figure is very fast, and the elegance and flexibility of tianlingdu are used incisively and vividly. In the crowd, the pace of ghosts is in the first echelon.


    The little bear king is also unwilling to fall behind. Relying on his wild bear physique, he runs rampant in the void, such as a bulldozer. The savage gas emitted by him makes some martial artists far away from the little bear king.


    "Boy, you can''t enter the jade temple."


    Behind Sun Yi, a strong man of the Dapeng family turned into a body. His huge wings flashed a hurricane, carrying the sword of thousands of Pengyu to kill Sun Yi. He immediately blocked Sun Yi with his huge bird body, hindering him and making him unable to move forward.


    Sun Yi shouted angrily. His body was as fast as lightning. He slapped it and annihilated the sword of Pengyu. The whole person rushed and ignored this ROC and moved straight towards the six pointed star array. Due to the obstruction of this moment, there were 60 strong people who exceeded him.


    "With me, you are doomed not to go in. My task today is to stop you." The ROC was as fast as the wind and stopped Sun Yi in front of him with a gentle flutter. Although he was not sure to kill Sun Yi in public, he still had the confidence to stop him for a few minutes.


    Although it''s just a few minutes, you can lose your qualification to enter the jade heaven hall in this minute by minute jade heaven hall.


    "You''re forcing me." Sun Yi was furious. The ROC bird had a vicious mind. He didn''t hesitate. He blasted away with a powerful gun. The sharp gun awn shook to form a long river. He should kill the ROC bird as soon as possible without wasting time.


    At the moment, Sun Yi finally understood why there were only 90 places in the jade heaven hall, but so many strong people came. It turned out that the selection of the demon family was only a talent and some powerful people. Later, those old people were the most powerful main force, so they could not honestly enter the jade heaven hall. That''s why so many strong people came, Occupy more places with strength.


    Not only on Sun Yi''s side, the three martial arts in the void are scuffling, and the whole void is shaking constantly. Except that Sun Yi is fighting with two demons, the others are the strong ones of the demon family and the human family, who are united to kill the martial arts of the demon family.


    With the sound of shaking the sky, a broken limb and corpse fell from the void like rain, including demons, Terrans and demons. Such a terrible war broke out in advance just 90 places.


    It is conceivable that if you enter the jade heaven hall, the fighting will be more fierce.


    At the moment when Sun Yi and Dapeng bird fought fiercely.


    "Hiss..." another terrible pillar of light suddenly shot from behind Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi felt the fierce momentum behind him. As soon as his instinct moved, he narrowly avoided the light column. He turned his head and saw that it was an old Jiao who shot at him.


    "What a big hand. It''s a waste of two experts to deal with me." Sun Yi''s fierce eyes shot at the bird and Jiao. Although the two demons are not geniuses, it is undeniable that the strength of the two demons is not weaker than that of Peng Kun, or even stronger.


    Although Sun Yi is not afraid of them, with their obstruction, he is bound to lose the opportunity to enter the jade temple, which he can''t bear in any case.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for you, I, the chief of Dapeng clan, wouldn''t have been imprisoned by the holy beast. You deserve to die." The Dapeng looked righteous and natural, as if all these mistakes were Sun Yi''s fault. He Dapeng was just a victim.


    "It''s useless to say more. Today, we must work together to prevent this son from stepping into the jade temple." The dragon''s eyes were cold, and the purple light exploded in his hands. The purple light columns were dense and shot at Sun Yi. What''s more terrible is that each light column contains purple lightning.


    Dapeng was unwilling to be weak. With a scream, the hard Pengyu suddenly stood up, and a Pengyu sword ten feet long in the sky split it.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi''s killing intention flashed, and his powerful gun was like a dragon. He stirred it into the light column and immediately broke the light column. Then a half moon tooth gun awn crossed and directly pulled it towards the ROC bird. As soon as he spun, the purple thunder cloak flashed around the Jiaolong, and a palm flashed past the Jiaolong. The sticky flame burned to the Jiaolong in an instant.


    Without hesitation, he didn''t want to waste time with the demon. His body burst and flashed. He abandoned the two demons and flew straight to the jade heaven hall.


    ROC speed!


    Dragon move!


    The two demons shouted, and the racial talent suddenly broke out. If they melted into the void, they appeared in front of Sun Yi the next moment, which was more afraid than Sun Yi wearing a purple thunder cloak.


    "Since you are anxious to die, I will help you¡°


    Sun Yi was angry and burst into murderous anger. He swam away with cold spears. It seems that the two demons can''t enter the jade heaven hall.


    One shot!


    Sun Yi''s whole body was full of killing intention. With a fierce wave of the bully gun, he waved a wave in the void. A gun was condensed from the red gun body and the golden gun tip, and a gun was shot at the ROC bird. It was only the fur of a shot to the ground, but his will was frightening.


    "This gun!" Dapeng bird''s pupil shrinks tightly, from which he smells the threat of death. He wants to dodge, but he finds that the gun seems to lock him. In a hurry, Pengyu sword shakes the gun again.


    "Boom!" This shot from heaven level weapon and immortal level gun technique can''t be touched by Pengyu sword. In an instant, the Kung Fu is close to Dapeng bird.


    "Lao Jiao, stop me. I''m Dapeng. I''m sorry for you." Feeling the threat of death, the ROC bird hurried to the wing fan, shot the stunned Dragon fan at the side, and blinked to the far side.


    "You are shameless." Suddenly, Jiaolong was stabbed in the back by this ROC. His face showed an angry look and hit the gun.


    "Bang!" This shot hit Jiaolong''s head, and the destructive shot directly cracked Jiaolong''s head. Then the dead Jiaolong fell to a desert island.


    "It''s better to be shameless than to lose your life." Far away, the ROC bird looked at the scene with lingering fear. If the ghost hadn''t stopped the shot for him, he would have died.


    The world of martial arts is so cruel. Cruelty and danger are always around you. Sometimes people who talk and laugh with you will stab death in your back the next moment. This Jiaolong is the best example.

 Chapter 352

    At the moment, on the desert island, with the passage of time, all 90 people who have entered the jade heaven hall have entered. What can make several great powers in the void wonder is why the six pointed star array has not disappeared. It seems that this situation can still transmit martial arts entrants.


    "Whoosh!" Another sky breaking light flashed, and the figure of a strong man shuttled into the six pointed star array.


    "Ninety one!" A big energy trembled, trembled, and was able to transmit martial arts.


    "Why, there''s still a chance."


    Some strong people''s desperate heart was ignited by this person in an instant, raised their heads and blasted their bodies again to compete for the final qualification.


    time lapse.


    "Two hundred!" Several great powers trembled, and their bodies trembled. This time, there were more than twice as many in the jade heaven hall as usual.


    "This time, the jade heaven hall is so abnormal. What happened in the hall? I remember the last time more than 90 people were transmitted, it was when the jade heaven hall just appeared in exile. That time, more than 100 strong people of the three families died in the jade heaven hall, and only a dozen people came out alive, but the harvest was also the biggest." One can recall.


    At the moment, the messenger pondered and said in a voice: "indeed, I led the team thousands of years ago. That time, I remember that you Terrans alone harvested two Heaven level weapons. This time must be a great harvest, but it is also a time for the strong to dye their blood. We can only ask for more blessings."


    The others nodded and didn''t say much. They just sat cross legged quietly in the void, waiting for the end of the jade temple.


    In the jade heaven hall.


    After Sun Yi stepped into the jade heaven hall, she shook her head, which was slightly painful, as if she had entered a dark channel. She couldn''t see her fingers. Even if the golden light in her eyes flickered, she couldn''t see everything in front of her. Only the heartbeat and breathing of countless strong people around her.


    In this absolutely dark environment, no one dares to act rashly. Who knows whether the people around you are enemies or friends. Reckless action will only provoke the disaster of killing.


    "According to the information of the bear family, entering the jade heaven hall should not be in this dark environment." Sun Yi was a little confused. According to the Xiong family, the transmission into the jade heaven hall would be randomly in a room, and then there would be heavy treasures in some rooms in the jade heaven hall.


    Sun Yi didn''t think about it. He reached out and touched around. Relying on his own perceptual power, he felt whether there were other martial artists around him. Unconsciously, he touched a cold wall. When he touched it carefully, it seemed that some pattern was engraved on the wall. Unfortunately, the darkness here made his eyes unable to see things.


    Suddenly, a crisp slap echoed in the channel, and a woman''s voice was angry.


    "You rascal, how dare you touch your aunt''s chest and eat bear heart and leopard courage."


    "The chest is so small, only a pigeon''s egg is big. I don''t know if it''s a dinosaur. I''m at a loss."


    Suddenly a man and a woman roared and made the martial artists around laugh.


    At the moment, the tension in the channel gradually dissipated due to the two people''s scolding, but we can often hear the sound of collision and scolding each other.


    This let Sun Yi know that the space in this channel will never be large or small, otherwise there will never be so many fighters colliding with each other.


    After a while, Sun Yi continued to grope along the wall and secretly thought about everything that was unreasonable.


    "Ah...!" A scream suddenly echoed in the channel. Sun Yi was surprised and turned to look at the direction of the sound. He only smelled a strong magic gas and a strong bloody smell, and the scream was obviously a human voice.


    Let Sun Yi be alert immediately. It is obvious that a human being is beside a demon man and has been secretly attacked and lost his life. Even in this invisible channel, your breath can also expose your information and be bombarded by the strong men of other races nearby.


    "Hua Hua!" At this moment, the light in the passage suddenly flourished, and a colorful light filled everyone''s eyes. Then a sound of opening the door sounded, and a huge suction seemed to come from a hole, sucking in the martial artists in the passage.


    "What is this place?" Sun Yi shook her eyes. There was a strong shadow in her eyes. The dark environment turned into bright in an instant, so that Sun Yi''s eyes didn''t adapt for the moment.


    After getting used to the brightness, what appeared in front of us was a huge hall, which was hundreds of meters in size. The hall was resplendent and magnificent, just like the emperor''s Dragon Palace, but the momentum was majestic and natural, emitting the spirit of the emperor.


    In the hall, Sun Yi counted ten people with him. Some of the strong seemed confused and looked at everything in front of him.


    "How should I get out of this hall?" Sun Yi walked up and down the hall, looking at where there was an exit. Unfortunately, the hall seemed to be closed, and there was no way to leave.


    However, none of the strong ones did it without authorization. This time they entered the jade heaven hall to look for treasure. Now they have just begun. How can they do it without authorization.


    At the moment when all the strong were busy looking for channels, a voice emitting the majesty of the emperor sounded.


    "Welcome to my jade heaven hall. Don''t be afraid. I''m dead. This is just a wisp of residual soul left by me. It''s my main soul that left me to open the jade heaven hall."


    "Ghost, I''ve never heard of this before."


    "Yes, this jade heaven hall has a history of at least thousands of years. The three ethnic groups have not explored many, many, and have been in it nearly a hundred times. They have never heard of the remnant soul in the jade heaven hall."


    The strong men of the three ethnic groups talked about it one after another. This time, there was something strange in the jade heaven hall, which was very different from before.


    Sun Yat-sen remained silent and quietly watched everything in front of him. This voice must have an intention.


    "You lower martial arts masters naturally don''t know the art of remnant souls, and you don''t have to pay attention to these. Just follow my orders. There are ten people in the hall, but only five people can leave the hall and lead to the next exploration."


    "Only ten people can advance, so it doesn''t mean that half of the fighters will be eliminated here alone, and those eliminated fighters don''t mean death." Sun Yi figured it out and immediately understood the hidden meaning of the voice.


    "What a terrible rule. Five strong people will die just after leaving the hall. It''s cruel, which has never been seen before."


    The people present were not fools. They trembled fiercely when they heard the speech. They had just entered the jade heaven hall and had to go through a life and death battle, which was still half the death rate.

 Chapter 353

    The demon family is the strong one of the demon ape family, an affiliated race of the bear family. Feeling the bad eyes of these eight people, he can''t help walking towards Sun Yi. He has seen the strength of Sun Yi. Only by standing with Sun Yi can he hope not to be eliminated by this group of fanatical warriors.


    For a time, the Hall fell into silence. Everyone was thinking about who should be eliminated to protect themselves as much as possible, and the voice didn''t ring again after announcing the rules.


    "The strong man of the Terran, in my opinion, we should eliminate this demon first, and then we will rely on our abilities. What do you think?" The strong man of Yihuo demon clan made a proposal. His voice was indifferent. A mere demon naturally stands out from the crowd. Eradicating him means one less person competing for places.


    When the demon ape heard the speech, he was very anxious and said in a voice: "Terran friends, we should work together to kill the five demons and take you and me to the next area together. This is the best way."


    After hearing the speech, the three Terrans said nothing at first. They looked carefully at the situation in front of them and thought about the best way to minimize the loss. Suddenly, one of them seemed to be the strongest of the three. He came out and looked at the demon ape coldly: "do you want me to do it or commit suicide on his own initiative, Otherwise, we will not die so happy. "


    Finally, the three decided to unite with the demon family to eliminate the demon first. In the war with the demon people, they were confident that they had the strength to eradicate the demon family. Moreover, they saw Sun Yi kill Tiancheng on the desert island and knew that his strength was definitely the top among the people. Although he was close to the demon family, But in this case, he will not refuse the requirements of himself and others.


    This man''s words made Sun Yi frown and sigh secretly. Sure enough, he could put aside everything for benefit in the jade heaven hall, even though today''s exiled sea people have a blood feud with the demon people.


    "Do you Terrans really want to unite with the devil to kill me first?" The demon ape was frightened and stepped back.


    Hearing the words of the demon ape, the three of the human race and the five of the demon race sneered. They walked slowly closer to Sun Yi and the demon ape, with cruelty on their faces. Everyone gathered a fierce palm power in their hands and wanted to kill the demon ape directly.


    This scene made Sun Yi frown. The bear family treated him well. The holy beast elder was kind to him. So he took a few steps forward and stopped in front of the demon ape. He said coldly, "stop and kill these demons first. Have you forgotten the heinous deeds committed by the demons."


    "Friends, get out of the way. When we finish solving the demon, we are working together to deal with these demons." The man looked cold and kept walking towards the demon ape.


    "If I don''t get out of the way, why do you have to join hands to eradicate this demon first?" Sun Yat Sen''s dilemma.


    "Don''t let me kill you together. For the sake of the same human race, I don''t care about your mixing with the demon clan before, and if you eradicate this demon, there will be one less strong person competing for the quota." The man shouted, angrily scolding Sun Yi for his indifference, but he really didn''t dare to kill Sun Yi. Apart from others, without sun Yi, their strength would be far inferior to that of the devil. There are several weak ones who can step into the jade heaven hall.


    What a farfetched reason, what a fool''s excuse. Sun Yi was worried about their IQ when he heard this.


    The demons looked leisurely and looked at this farce. They liked it. The Terrans liked to play it. This situation is still playing it. It is worthy of being a strange race.


    "Funny, it''s better to mix with the demon family than to collude with the demon people. They have lived so long that they can''t see the current situation clearly." Sun Yat Sen.


    "How dare you say I''m in collusion with the demon clan? You''re bold." With a cold voice, the two Terran masters behind him slowly walked towards Sun Yi with a cold face, and their momentum climbed to a peak.


    "Then I''ll add a fire to you fools." The fire demon family sneered, his body twinkled, ten fist sized fireballs condensed from his fingers and slowly shot at Sun Yi, igniting this tense atmosphere.


    "Bang!" As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, a golden palm print passed by and directly smashed ten fireballs. The energy storm raged on the three people.


    Like lighting a powder keg, the momentum of the three suddenly broke out.


    "Do it, this boy doesn''t care about him, except the demon first." The leader directly clapped it with one palm, and a cold breath interwoven into a roaring ice dragon. The ice dragon''s breath was terrible and swallowed up the demon ape.


    Sun Yi''s cold flash flashed. Unexpectedly, these people really shot. They were not polite. With the guidance of their fingers, a golden gun burst out and smashed the ice dragon. Then his body flashed, and a sharp palm fan flew the man.


    "How dare you shoot at us? You are betraying the human race and must be punished by the elders." The men burst into a rage.


    "Guys, it seems that you people are determined to protect the demon family. How about eight of us working together to kill them." The demons are still fanning the flames, like magic sounds blowing into the ears of the three people. The more they fight, the greater their advantage will be.


    "Well, according to what you said, we must eradicate this boy who doesn''t know how to live or die." The men clenched their teeth and, with a cold voice, completely forgot the situation at hand.


    Sun Yi sighed when he heard the speech. Are these people fools? They can''t see the current situation clearly. They are completely used by demons. They have to act as thugs for others. I really don''t know how these people cultivate themselves to judan state. This spirit is completely a young boy who has not been deeply involved in the world. He immediately felt a burst of sadness.


    "Go to hell." A man drank, his body twinkled, and the violent palm power in his hand was like a wild dragon.


    Five demons locked the target on Sun Yi. They drank together and jumped into the sky. Two fire demons spewed out flames and swept Sun Yi. One of the other three demons was a demon mouth clan and the other two were three eyes clan.


    Dark clouds shrouded, and two dark lights as thick as arms burst out, killing Sun Yi together.


    They want to eradicate Sun Yi first. They have seen this son and his strength is terrible. As soon as this man is removing the demon, the three Terrans are the ducks on their board. They can deal with it as they want. A group of stupid Terrans.


    They have seen the picture of this man dying in their hands. No matter how strong it is, it can''t beat the joint blow of the five people. There is no doubt that he will die.


    "Stupid!" Sun Yi''s voice fell, a sharp palm wind patted it, annihilated some wild fist prints, surrounded by endless gun awns, condensed into a long gun with sharp golden awns to fight against the joint attack on the five demons. For a long time, the terrible fluctuation made a hall shake, as if the sky were falling apart.

 Chapter 354

    "Do you have brains?" Sun Yi''s eyes focused on the three people. He was angry. He was stupid enough. He exerted his strength under his feet and waved it. Juli directly cracked the ice crystals. He slapped one of them. At that time, the man flew backwards. The sound of clicking broke several ribs in his chest.


    "How dare you hurt the king''s palace for a demon family. Do you know what you''re doing?" A man roared, his veins would show on his face, and he was tyrannical with thunder. A clap of thunder killed Sun Yi in the blink of an eye. This clap was like a tyrannical dragon.


    "I don''t know." Sun Yi''s eyes flashed cold. He had never seen such a fool. It seems that these people are not deep in the human palace. They are a kind of genius in captivity. They have never been out of the human palace. They have never seen the danger outside. Their mind can''t be compared with Sun Yi, a martial artist who fought all the way.


    In fact, Sun Yat-sen''s guess is right. These people are the talents of several great forces in the human palace. They grow up with the golden key. If you change some old foxes, you can''t do these people''s stupid things. This is exactly what stupid people do. Instead of killing demons with Sun Yi, they want to kill Sun Yi for the sake of so-called face.


    Sun Yi sighed, and the flame suddenly met the thunder. Sun Yi''s flame contained a new artistic conception. In the twinkling of an eye, it burned the man''s arm, and the power of the flame immediately invaded the bone, making him busy resisting the flame. What frightened the man was that no matter how he patted the flame on the beater''s arm, a flame appeared on his arm in a second.


    "What flame is this? How can it not be extinguished?" The man gave a frightened sound and held Sun Yi tightly.


    Sun Yi faintly spit out a voice and said, "don''t worry, the fire won''t kill you. You just need to have a good rest."


    "Don''t come here. We are all Terrans. You can''t do it." The last person left looked at the figure of Sun Yi coming and stepped back. He was afraid of why this person''s strength was so strong. The three of them lost to this person in a few moves.


    Sun Yat Sen shook his head and didn''t say much. He wanted to wake up their pig heads. Only pain could wake them up. With a sharp palm, he directly fanned them out. Suddenly, the man, like the previous one, flew backwards. After breaking a few ribs, he lay scared aside and didn''t dare to do it.


    "Useless waste. I thought I could solve one for us. I didn''t expect it to be so useless. It seems that we have to do it ourselves." The two fire demons made a play, stepped out, waved their palms, gathered two flames, and the long dragon disk whirled to Sun Yi.


    "Flame." Sun Yi suddenly spit out a long river of flame to fight against the flames of the two fire demons. For a while, the power of several flames burned together in the void, and the hot power made the void hazy.


    Fire to fire.


    "No matter how powerful the flame is, it can''t compare with my fire demon family, the race born for fire." The two fire demons gave a cold voice, and the whole body was full of fire. The fist of fire roared towards Sun Yi.


    "Buzzing..." however, just at this time, a buzzing sound came out in the void, and a sharp spirit of killing and cutting was released from Sun Yi. This terrible power also contained the power of destruction, which poured into the two fire demons.


    "Then it depends on whose flame is more powerful." Sun Yi''s black hair danced wildly and his clothes made a noise. As soon as the fire fist of the two fire demons touched Sun Yi, they were stopped by the golden sharp edge, and their body retreated again and again, but the killing intention made them feel afraid.


    You know, they are also masters of judan jiuzhong. They feel terrible when they are killed.


    "Kill!" In the void, an extremely sharp gun awn was suddenly cut off. One of the fire demon people suddenly felt soft and bowed his head. Suddenly, he found a bloody big hole in his waist. In order to cry out, a flame burned at the big hole. As a fire demon, he was burned to death by the flame at the mouth of the hole.


    Then Sun Yi took a step, and the whole person came to another fire demon like lightning. He broke the fire demon''s head with a golden palm. The whole person can''t die.


    Another master of judan jiuzhong, die!


    Today, although Sun Yi is only the realm of six levels of judan, his strength kills the strong of nine levels of ordinary judan, such as killing mole ants. Previously, the demons of judan jiuzhong on the holy mountain were not the enemy of his moves. After the May training of semi emperor holy beast, killing these judan jiuzhong was like mole ants.


    The same is judan. How many people can get the training of semi emperor experts? I''m afraid only those experts who are only half a step away from Shentai can collide with Sun Yi and some peerless talents. Others can''t. They can''t make up for the gap in strength with these three minor realms.


    However, what makes Sun Yi puzzled is that the strength of the ten people in the palace is not particularly strong. Against several people, Sun Yi realized that the strength of these people is at a level, and they don''t need to use a bully gun to kill them. Without sun Yi, who can''t be treated with a state, it would be a cruel fight of life and death.


    It seems that there is a strange big hand manipulating all this in the dark.


    He shook his head and didn''t think about it. After killing the two demon families, Sun Yi didn''t stop his own killing. For the demon family, he didn''t need to pity them. Killing a demon man may be in their hands early in the future. Moreover, he still needs to die before the three demon families can open the channel to leave the hall.


    Turning around and waving it with one hand, a big flame palm was instantly photographed and directly suppressed the demon man of the magic mouth family.


    "Back!"


    The remaining three demons were frightened and retreated again and again. They smelled the breath of death. At the same time, the hot people of the demon family vomited out bursts of black stench, and the evil cloud shrouded the flame palmprint.


    "Hiss... Hiss." As soon as the flame palm print touched, it burned the foul smelling magic cloud. Then the flame palm print kept its momentum and directly pulled the magic mouth man away. Then Sun Yi''s body flashed and another palm exploded on the magic mouth people. The hot flame instantly burned his whole body, and the magic mouth people were burned in a flash.


    This demon mouth clan is a third-class race among the demons. If there is no accident in the jade heaven hall and it is transmitted to 200 people, it can''t enter the jade heaven hall with this person''s strength. However, it''s also looking for death when it comes in.


    "What should I do? Will I die here today?" There were still two or three eyes left. The people looked at each other with an indelible panic on their faces. They thought it was a simple fight. They didn''t expect it to evolve into this situation. They wanted to escape, but there was no way to escape in the hall. They were sad.


    Suddenly, the dignified voice in the hall sounded again.


    "You have a chance to escape from the jade heaven hall. If you want to escape here, you just need to let go of your mind and step into the transmission array under your feet, you can leave the jade heaven hall, but you also lost the opportunity of this exploration. Remember to be completely happy. There is no chance to resist this escape."


    "Saved." The two or three eyed demons secretly rejoiced and let go of their mind. Suddenly, a six pointed star array emitting colorful light sucked them in, and disappeared in the hall in the blink of an eye.


    Sun Yat-sen frowned and didn''t care much when he looked at the two people''s disappeared figure. Although he had never heard of the bear family saying that there was a chance to run for his life, all these things in the jade heaven hall have changed. It''s not uncommon to have such a chance to run for his life.

 Chapter 355

    In this room, the bodies of the two or three eyed demons suddenly fell from the void.


    "What''s the matter? It shouldn''t be sent out of the jade temple and appear on a desert island. What''s this place?" The two or three eyed demons wondered, looked at the strange environment in front of them, and found that it was dark here, and there was a figure wearing a black robe next to the eye-catching crystal monument.


    "Dong Dong Dong." The black robed figure suddenly turned around and slowly walked towards the two or three eyed demon people step by step. A layer of black air swirled around and could not see its appearance clearly.


    "Welcome both here."


    Among the two or three eyes of the devil, his eyes were full of confusion. He looked at each other and asked, "who are you? Did you get me here?"


    The black robed figure smiled, especially gloomy and fierce, which made people hair: "Congratulations, you answered right, and there will be rich rewards."


    "Reward?"


    "The reward is that you two will become the feed of the emperor." The black robed figure made a sudden sound, and the body immediately came to the one or three eyed devil. A black breath rolled through his mouth and swallowed the one or three eyed devil into this black breath.


    The three eyed devil in the black fog screamed and screamed like a ghost. The whole black cloud instantly turned into the body of the three eyed devil and rolled around on the ground.


    Hearing the scream, the other three eyed devil stepped back, and his face showed a look of fear. Everything in front of him confused him and couldn''t help shouting.


    "What did you do to him!"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll understand all this soon."


    The black robed figure suddenly sucked in his mouth, and the black fog turned into a long stream and fell into his mouth, and there was a creepy sound of enjoyment, and then another black air rolled towards the three eyed devil.


    "How could this happen? How could my power be imprisoned." Just when the three eyed devil wanted to resist, he was frightened to find that the power in his body was sealed by an inexplicable power, and no power could be used.


    Soon, the three eyed devil followed in the footsteps of the previous one and three eyed devil, and was sucked into his stomach by the figure in black.


    In the room, two black leather bags without a trace of flesh and blood fell on the ground, leaving only the sound of the figure in black robes.


    In the hall.


    With the transmission of these two or three eyed demons, the door on one side opened, revealing an endless channel.


    "Demon ape, let''s go." Sun Yi looks calm, steps up and walks towards the channel. As for the three injured Terrans, Sun Yi is not a killer. They are all Terrans. It''s enough to teach them a lesson. Killing depends on what happens. These three people are three fools.


    Seeing Sun Yi leave, the three people dared to stand up and looked ugly. Although they knew Sun Yi''s strength before, no one expected that this man would kill the three demons and hurt himself with his strong strength, and let two or three demons flee.


    The three people have complex eyes and are very upset. If they unite with this person to kill the five demons first, it is not easy. Then they follow this strong man, there will be more protection in the dangerous jade heaven hall. Unfortunately, there is no post regret medicine in the world.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "First heal the wound in the hall. Don''t be in a hurry. That damn guy."


    These people covered their aching bodies. Although Sun Yi didn''t kill them, he didn''t do it lightly. Under this condition, his strength was less than half.


    A strange sound of footsteps suddenly sounded in the hall, which made the three sitting cross legged alert and looked around.


    "Yes, there are three blood food. It''s a few steps closer to my recovery. This will be the last opening of the jade heaven hall, ha ha."


    A gloomy voice suddenly sounded, and a burst of black fog immediately filled the hall. When the black fog dissipated, the three figures would have disappeared long ago, leaving only three dry skins.


    Everything is so calm, except these three skins.


    In the passage, there are branches everywhere.


    Sun Yi and the demon ape walked together. They walked in this fork road for about half an hour. On the way, they didn''t meet anyone. Only this channel echoed their footsteps.


    "This passage is so long. How should we go? It''s not the way to go without a head." Sun Yat-sen frowned and asked the demon ape beside him. There was no way to go through this channel in the previous map of the bear family, and this palace was obviously an internal space, otherwise it could not be so huge. Sure enough, the palace of an emperor would not be so simple. The more calm it was, the more killing opportunities it would be.


    "In the previous records, this channel did not appear. Now the strangeness of the palace has exceeded our imagination. The previous experience has no effect at all. Perhaps this is a sign that there are treasures in the jade heaven hall."


    The demon ape said, full of gratitude. If it weren''t for Sun Yi, he might have died in the main hall. At the same time, he was full of expectations for the jade heaven hall. Since it was a strange passage, maybe there would be treasures. Taking one at random would be a great harvest.


    Sun Yi nodded. They continued to walk forward. Even if there was a fork on the way, they only chose the fork on the left. There was still no figure on the way, and there was only the sound of their footsteps in the dead passage.


    An hour later, in their eyes, they finally came to the end, and a small door appeared in front of them, revealing a solemn and simple atmosphere.


    "If there is a door in front, there should be a way out of this passage." Sun Yixin said happily. It seems that his way of walking is not wrong. Pushing open the door is another treasure hunting space.


    "Squeak!" Sun Yi stepped forward, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. Then they stepped in immediately.


    Inside the door is a small room, not big, only more than ten meters in size. What attracts the two people''s attention most is that there is a stone table in the middle of the room. On the stone table is a long gun emitting bright light. Its breath is the weapon of the prefecture level peak.


    It''s rare to put it in this exile sea.


    "I didn''t expect such a weapon to be put in front of me at the beginning. The emperor''s palace is really wonderful. No wonder it will make the three families crazy every time it is opened." Sun Yi sighed. He didn''t come forward to take the spear. He had the bully gun in his hand. He couldn''t see the weapon at the top of the prefecture level. He motioned the demon ape to take the spear.


    The demon ape''s eyes revealed excitement. If Sun Yi didn''t look up, it didn''t mean that others didn''t look up. With Sun Yi''s acquiescence, the demon ape was very excited, took the long gun, waved it a few times, quite together, and thanked Sun Yi again and again.

 Chapter 356

    Behind the gate, there is a huge square. There are many shadows on the square. Roughly counting, about 20 people are scuffling. From time to time, there is a sound of collapse. This space is shaking. I don''t know why such a fierce war broke out.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Sun Yi took a step and walked towards the square. On the way, he shook away people with strong strength and walked straight to the end. When he waited at the end, he found that there was a closed door in front of everyone.


    And there are five strange flowers and plants shrouded in colorful light at the gate. Sun Yi recognized them at a glance and said in silence: "these are five spiritual knowledge flowers. I didn''t expect that the spiritual knowledge flowers that disappeared in the cangyun continent can be seen in the jade heaven hall today. No wonder these people are so crazy."


    This Lingzhi flower is a kind of precious Linghua. To be exact, this flower will make the martial arts in judan crazy. Even if you don''t use this flower to refine medicine, you will have 10% of the hope to help the martial arts at the nine peaks of judan build the first level martial arts platform, which is fearless and precious.


    Don''t underestimate this success. The chance of this success will make many martial artists with nine peaks of judan stop in judan forever.


    "There is another boy who dares to touch the spirit knowledge flower and seek death." Suddenly, the strong man of the nine levels of a human race gathered Dan and shrouded Sun Yi in the hands of a murderous spirit. The sharp murderous spirit cut Sun Yi''s flesh and blood. Then, a sharp sword went towards Sun Yi. The strong man came like a sharp sword.


    "Get out of here." Sun Yi was so angry that a fierce palm wind waved away and shattered the sword in the blink of an eye. Then his murderous eyes coagulated the strong man, moved, came to the strong man, slapped him heavily on his chest, and directly asked him to step back seven steps. He had to step on a blue stone slab at each step, so that he could stop his steps.


    Although the spirit flower is precious, Sun Yi does not mean to compete for this spirit flower. It is recorded in the ancient books of the spirit flower that if you take this spirit flower and step into the shrine, it will be twice as difficult as the martial arts without the help of this spirit flower in the future, so you are not interested in this spirit flower.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s strength, the strong man showed a look of panic on his face. He held the sword in his hand in front of him and watched Sun Yi with vigilance. Only an understatement palm could shock him back. His strength can be imagined.


    "For the sake of the same human race, I won''t investigate with you. If I commit a crime, I will be beheaded." With a faint sentence, Sun Yi retreated to a corner of the hall and looked at this group of strong men fighting for these spiritual knowledge flowers with great interest.


    During this period of time, from time to time, strong people came out of the door on one side of the square. In a short time, more than 30 strong people gathered in the square.


    Among them, not only Sun Yi watched the play coldly, but also some young strong men did not participate in the struggle of spiritual knowledge flower. Obviously, they understood the side effects of spiritual knowledge flower. In addition, they absolutely had the confidence to step into the shrine by relying on their own talents, and there was still a long way behind the jade heaven hall. There was no need to fight for life and death here.


    Therefore, most of the people competing for spiritual knowledge flowers in the square are the strong ones with old blood and dry blood.


    "Shall we compete for the psychic flower?" One side of the demon ape was excited and licked his tongue. His hot eyes focused on this spiritual flower. He was no younger than Sun Yi and others. He had a strong breath. He was now in middle age and was about to enter his old age. He lost the golden age of breaking through Shentai in a few days.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he shook his head and said, "no, let''s go to the theatre and let them fight."


    Even if Sun Yi is strong, the super strong people who are still half a step away from Shentai in the square have to spend a lot of energy to kill even if Sun Yi is facing it. It''s really not cost-effective for these dispensable spiritual flowers.


    "Oh." The demon ape was slightly disappointed and stood behind Sun Yi. He understood that without sun Yi''s help, he could not get spiritual knowledge flowers no matter what. Sometimes he could not be too greedy. The fastest people who died were often the most greedy.


    Over time, the fighting in the square continued. In a short period of time, there were 40 fighters standing in the square. With the fighting, some strong people were also killed in the square, and countless strong people were injured.


    However, to Sun Yi''s surprise, even if he and the demon ape stayed away, there were still strong people who focused their eyes on him. The greedy essence in their eyes swept on the shining spear of the demon ape. These were young strong people. They could not be crazy about spiritual flowers, but the spear greatly attracted their attention.


    You know, in the exile sea, there are also countless weapons at the prefecture level peak, and most of them are in the hands of Shentai warriors. Can they touch them.


    Then five people walked slowly towards Sun Yi. Each of the five people exuded an atmosphere of lightning rage, obviously from the same force. One of the five people took a few steps and said, "that demon, this long gun in your hand is good. It''s better to give it to me Lei mang. In order to avoid hurting the harmony, The 1000 yuan stone in this bag is even if I lei mang bought your gun. "


    Then, a blue cloth bag was thrown at the foot of the demon ape with a playful look on his face.


    "What, a thousand yuan stone wants this gun. Are you dreaming?" The demon ape was furious and looked at the five people in front of him angrily.


    One of them joked: "I advise you to honestly hand over the spear to us, otherwise it will be bad to hurt you. You see, there is only one demon beside you, but there are five of us. Those who know the truth will hand over the spear, or they will cut you."


    Obviously, Sun Yi, beside the demon ape, was automatically ignored by them.


    Indeed, most of the demon families in the hall are busy competing for spiritual knowledge flowers, but the only few demon families are watching coldly and do not intend to waste their energy.


    The demon ape heard the speech and said nothing. His teeth were tightly clenched together. His eyes turned to Sun Yi, full of hope.


    "It seems that your demon doesn''t intend to hand it over. We have to kill you. It seems that greedy demons don''t live long." These people pretended to sigh and didn''t move slowly. The five people belong to the same force. Five irascible and fierce thunder dragons burst out of the five hands and killed the demon ape. The five nine masters of gathering pills together hit the demon ape badly if it didn''t die.


    When Sun Yi saw this, he frowned. The men said they would kill. Then he took a step and stopped in front of the demon ape. His palm turned over. A flame stopped in front of the five thunder dragons. At the same time, five huge spears with a length of five feet suddenly flew at the Thunder Dragon. The spears crossed, and the five thunder dragons instantly turned into a trace of electric arc and dissipated in the space.

 Chapter 357

    At the same time, the hands of these people were filled with angry thunder, ready to blow a fatal blow at any time.


    "Please go aside. This demon is my friend. Please give me a face." Sun Yi politely said that it was not because he was afraid of these people, but because he was a human race. He didn''t want to kill each other when the demon man was rampant, but Sun Yi didn''t mind if these people didn''t have eyes.


    The leader''s eyes froze, then he walked over and said, "then please give me five more of this gun. Tell me a number, and the five of me will meet your requirements."


    This long gun is so attractive that they don''t want to give up anyway. With this gun, there is also an extra guarantee in the jade heaven hall.


    "Not for sale." Sun Yi''s eyes focused on these people and kept pestering.


    "Then don''t blame us for being rude." The leader suddenly blew a thunder palm in front of Sun Yi. At the same time, the other four people had a tacit understanding. For a moment, two people entangled Sun Yi, and the other two jumped at the demon ape. They would fight for this gun.


    "Die." Cold light flashed in Sun Yat-sen''s eyes. The leader was an expert who was only half a step away from Shentai. He was commonly known as half a step Shentai. His strength was terrible. He saw that his thunder palm was like thunder. Wang Yangdun time shrouded Sun Yi, and the other two woven a thunder net together to cover Sun Yi.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Yi stepped directly and resisted the thunder sea with his strong flesh. The electric arc immediately crackled on his flesh, but could not hurt Sun Yi. When the thunder net came, it was wiped out by a Golden Crescent in Sun Yi''s palm.


    "What a terrible body." The leader''s body trembled, his eyes showed a fierce look, and then he slapped directly into Sun Yi''s chest, and immediately rolled thunder into Sun Yi''s body.


    "Have fun." Sun Yi drank. The power in the thunder palm made his body feel numb, but it didn''t cause any impact. At the moment, the function of strong and powerful flesh body appears. If a martial artist with weak flesh body is bombarded by the thunder palm, his strength will be sharply reduced by several%.


    "How could this happen? Come again!" The leader was shocked and continued to kill Sun Yi. The purple thunder palm in his hand went away one after another, which made him feel that his own thunder palm was itching.


    "Boom!" A palm in the sky was ten feet long, covering the sky and blocking out the sun. Under the pressure, some martial artists in the big square looked at the palm and went away.


    A flash of golden light flashed, and a figure jumped into the air, and a palm flashed. The golden light spread all over the world. Sun Yi, like a god of war, directly blasted the thunder palm. Then his body flashed, and a palm directly popped out. He blew it in front of the strong man and shook him back a few steps.


    The demon ape struggled to support. The thunder palms of the two people made the demon ape scorched all over. Obviously, it was struggling to support.


    "Bring it!" A man''s palm exploded with thunder, which swallowed up the demon ape''s body and was directly blasted away. Immediately, the man flashed a thunder shadow, and the thunder flashed and killed him again and again. He beat the demon ape in the air and vomited blood. There was no good place all over his body, and the long gun was snatched by the man.


    "Well done, kill him." A man drank, holding a thunder trial, a gun flashed in front of the demon ape, and a terrible blow blew down directly.


    "You''re looking for death." Sun Yi''s eyes focused on the demon ape, and a murderous spirit poured out. He stayed with these people everywhere during the war. He didn''t think that these people were so cruel. He suddenly jumped into the air, and a broken ground gun that looked down at the sky cut into the man who was going to blast at the demon ape. Then the man only felt his body stiff, raised his head, and saw the young man standing on his head, filled with murderous spirit.


    "Boom!" The gun awned and shot directly into the man''s body. Then there was a blood hole in the man''s body. He looked at it without God. He fell to the ground heavily. He was killed by a broken gun without even a scream.


    Sun Yi then picked up the lethal spear on the ground, came to the demon ape, picked him up and returned the spear to him.


    The demon ape took the spear, his eyes showed a heavy color of gratitude, and stood beside Sun Yi with a wound.


    The remaining four people gathered together and their hearts trembled. A strong man was killed by this man without leaving any room. It''s terrible.


    The leader stared at Sun Yi with resentment on his face and said coldly, "Sir, do you know what great crime you have committed? You are the warrior of the thunder family, the most powerful force in the Royal Palace, and you should be punished for a demon family."


    "Funny, I said before that this gun is not for sale. Now you scare me with the so-called Lei family after losing money. Does it feel too funny?" Sun Yi stepped forward, shocked his sharp gun, and said coldly, "I don''t care who you are. If you hurt my friend, you should kill him."


    If it weren''t for the reason that these people were human, Sun Yat Sen would have killed them. Sun Yi was not a saint. He knew that if he killed them here, he would only laugh at the demon people. He had seen the tragic picture of many ordinary people dying in the hands of the demon family, and one more senior warrior could protect one more ordinary person.


    Before, one person was killed to frighten them, but if they are stubborn and restless, there is only one person to kill.


    The leader didn''t kill or retreat for a moment. He fell into a tangle.


    Just when several people confronted each other, a door suddenly opened. A young man one or two meters high and stained with blood came out. He carried a roc bird in his left hand and a dragon in his right hand. With a ha ha smile, he happened to meet Sun Yi in a corner of the square and walked towards Sun Yi with a shocking laugh.


    "Ha ha, brother, I finally see you again. I miss you so much." This young man is the little bear king.


    The rest of the four Lei family trembled when they heard the speech. Their eyes fell on the dead Jiao and Peng, and they became nervous.


    "Eh, what''s the matter with these people? Are they brothers'' friends? The little bear said.


    Sun Yi did not smile and said, "just a few greedy guys."


    "I see. Since it''s not a friend, it''s an enemy."


    Soon the Little Bear King''s bloody body was very frightening and roared towards the four Lei family.


    "Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses." The four people suddenly felt bad. They couldn''t make up for one Sun Yi. Now there was another strong man who could kill Jiao and Peng. They were even more uncertain. They immediately released a cruel word and retreated to the other side of the square. They looked at Sun Yi and little bear king from a distance, regardless of face.

 Chapter 358

    Little bear Wang Han Han smiled and said to Sun Yat Sen, "brother, look at this jiaoyipeng. Last time he said he wanted to stew you with Jiaolong soup, but so many accidents happened. This time, I must let you drink Jiaolong soup."


    Sun Yi was surprised. He looked at the dead one jiao and one dragon. He was shocked to see that these two demons were not ordinary demons, but big demons of half step Shentai. Sure enough, the little bear king who had experienced transformation was extremely powerful. It was terrible to kill these two demons without being hurt.


    "Well, I''ll try your craft."


    As Sun Yi''s words fell, the five spiritual knowledge flowers in the big square also had owners and fell into the storage ring of the strong. At the moment, Sun Yi''s eyes swept. Now there are more than 50 strong people left in the big square, which makes Sun Yi sigh that there are 90 people in the square. At the moment, there are only more than 50 people left, and more than 30 strong people are buried in the bone jade temple.


    What Sun Yi didn''t know was that this time it was actually 200 people, and the rest were fighting for life and death in other squares.


    Now the rest of the strong are quietly waiting in the big square to wait for the opening of the gate.


    At this time, the little bear king was busy. He was directly in the big square when everyone cramped and peeled the Jiaolong. He was busy pulling out the bird hair of the ROC. The bird hair flew around the big square, and many strong people turned their curious eyes to the little bear king.


    There is such a wonderful flower to roast meat in front of everyone.


    The Little Bear King ignored the people''s eyes and continued to be busy with his barbecue. He took out a sharp knife, broke the skin and meat of the Jiaolong, took out some inedible viscera, found an iron plate and put the Jiaolong on it.


    "Bang bang!" The sharp knife was extremely sharp. The dragon was cut into pieces the size of a palm by the little bear king. Suddenly, the ten meter long dragon turned into hundreds of pieces of meat and placed neatly on the iron plate.


    Later, Sun Yi was ashamed that the goods seemed to have planned to stew Jiaolong meat in the jade heaven hall. A huge silver pot with dazzling silver light was taken out by the little bear king and placed on the ground. Then he touched his head and said to Sun Yi, "brother, borrow the fire."


    Sun Yi was helpless. A flame condensed between her fingers and shot into the silver pot, which immediately ignited into a raging fire.


    "Ka!" A light sound came out, the mouth was burning red, and a big hole appeared under the bottom of the pot. It was obvious that this ordinary silver pot could not bear the flame power of Sun Yi.


    Seeing this, the Little Bear King scratched his head and said, "brother, what should I do? There''s no pot."


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he was ashamed. He didn''t understand the world and thinking of eating goods. He said, "use me."


    Immediately, the four elephant white tiger tripod floated in the air, and there was a burning flame under it. This famous mainland tripod was used for stewing meat by several food goods. If others knew, they would point at their noses and yell.


    At this time, the Little Bear King scratched his head and shouted, "which brother has water? Give me a tripod of water."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong man swallowed his saliva, went straight to here and said, "I have water."


    In a short time, the water between the fingers turned into a stream of clear spring water and poured into the big tripod. Then the dragon meat was stewed in the four elephant white tiger tripod.


    "Brother, you did a good job. I''ll treat you to Jiaolong meat later." Little bear Wang Han said.


    The strong man was delighted when he heard the speech. He had the cheek to sit here with Sun Yi, quietly waiting for the dragon meat to come out of the tripod.


    "That demon ape, throw the long gun in your hand. Today, your little Lord bear roasts bird meat for you." The Little Bear King pointed to the long gun in the demon ape''s hand. You''re welcome. He directly stabbed it into Dapeng''s ass, drilled it out of his mouth and put it on the fire for barbecue.


    The people watching this scene were stunned. A powerful ROC should have been very noble. Unexpectedly, he would have to be eaten after death and suffered from the pain of being pierced by the back door.


    Seeing this scene, several Dapeng and Jiaolong of the demon family in the big square are scared, and the noble race is going to be reduced to other people''s delicious food. I can''t help but cry out with grief and anger: "stop, little bear king. You kill me, Dapeng and Jiaolong family experts. For the time being, you still want to eat Jiaolong Dapeng in public. This is a great crime. I need to avenge the holy beast and punish you, Xiong family."


    "Talk to me again and I''ll bake you." The Little Bear King waved his fist in protest and dared to disturb a food bear. This is an unforgivable crime.


    The big demons threatened by the Little Bear King moaned and cursed the little bear king for many generations, but their strength was here. Seeing the sadness after the death of the two demons, they would not doubt that the little bear king was scaring them if he wanted to use them as barbecue. The bear did what he said, closed his mouth tightly and hid in a corner of the big square, unwilling to see this scene.


    With the passage of time, the sound of boiling water in the tripod echoed in the big square. A stream of fragrant meat of Jiaolong meat overflowed from the tripod and entered the people''s noses. The fat overflowed on the Dapeng who had pulled out the bird''s hair, and the smell of roast meat led everyone''s taste.


    The dragon meat and Dapeng meat are monsters with a trace of holy animal blood. They are hard to see at ordinary times, let alone eat as delicious food.


    "Out of the pot." The little bear king suddenly lifted the lid of the tripod, took a piece of dragon meat from the boiling water and put it in his mouth. It was as ugly as it looked. He was happy to make a sound and delicious.


    "Who wants to eat." Sun Yi turned over the huge ROC bird, and the smell of the bird meat also caught his appetite. He let out a greedy cat and said a loud word to some demon and human families in the big square to eat this beautiful meal together.


    As for the devil and the four members of the Lei family, they just swallowed their saliva and didn''t come forward. Needless to say, the devil is the enemy of life and death. The four members of the Lei family also have hatred with Sun Yi, so they can''t afford to eat this delicious meal.


    "I, I, I! Want to eat! " Those demons and the Terrans who didn''t argue with Sun Yat ran over and rushed over in a hurry. They didn''t eat for nothing. This is not ordinary food. They ate a lot of tonic.


    "My family master." The Jiaolong and Dapeng in the corner are bleeding. This should be the most oppressed Jiaolong and Dapeng who died in the demon hall. They were eaten by everyone.


    "How can there be food without wine? I like to make friends while drinking wine." On one side, a man in a white shirt with decadent beard residue on his face took out dozens of jars of wine with strong wine smell from the storage ring and put them aside for distribution to the public.


    "OK, good wine with bird meat." Sun Yi gave a great praise and was not polite. He filled his mouth with wine and stuffed the piece of Dapeng meat with oil. At the same time, he tore off a large piece of Dapeng leg meat and put it next to the greedy cat. Suddenly, the greedy cat narrowed his eyes and ate the Dapeng meat.


    He pulled a jar of wine with his claws, ate Dapeng meat and drank a mouthful of wine. How happy is it.


    "Life is a song. I dance drunk swords and give wine to heroes. I''m happy. I''m eating this precious dragon meat. I''m happy like an immortal." Zui Jian shouted, picked up pieces of Jiaolong meat, put it in his mouth and called for happiness.


    At that time, the strong people who had dinner together praised the delicacy of Jiaolong meat and Dapeng meat while the door was not opened, and secretly sighed that the blood and meat containing a trace of sacred animal food was different from meat.

 Chapter 359

    In the process, Sun Yi was slightly surprised that the forthright drunken sword was a disciple of the Ninth Heaven power of Shentai in the human king''s palace. He was addicted to wine, but it was commendable that he acted according to his heart, which made Sun Yi enjoy talking with him.


    "I don''t seem to have enough. Do you want to kill some Jiaolong and Dapeng?" The little bear king shouted, his eyes shining with fine light, and the food''s eyes focused on the Jiaolong and Dapeng people in a corner, which made them shiver. Should they be so scary.


    At the moment of speaking, after the roar, the door that blocked the martial arts opened with a roar, revealing ten channels that could not see the end. Immediately, the martial arts in the big square got up and walked slowly to the open door.


    "It''s time to go." Sun Yi reminded him to put the drunken little greedy cat into the heaven and earth bag. In the jade heaven hall, Sun Yat Sen was not sure that he could take good care of the little greedy cat. Then he stepped up and walked over.


    The little bear king also put away the laughter on his face and followed.


    "Brother, which of these ten channels should we take? I listen to you."


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he frowned, touched his nose, thought about it, and then said, "then go to the one on the far left."


    "Why take the leftmost one? Is there any mystery?" Asked the little bear king.


    "Intuition, no matter which of the ten is also unknown, there is no difference in which channel." Sun Yi replied that there was no safe passage in the emperor''s palace, but he relied more on his own luck.


    "OK, take the one on the far left." The Little Bear King nodded and agreed. Anyway, he couldn''t make up his mind. Moreover, his brain didn''t want to think about these problems.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi asked Zui Jian, "brother, are you going to walk alone or with me?"


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to have a confidant in life. Of course, it''s walking with brothers."


    After two people and two demons confirmed the channel, they didn''t hesitate to flash towards the channel on the far left. There was no abnormality in the channel, only the channel that couldn''t see the end.


    The four people''s steps were slow, and they looked carefully at the environment in front of them every step. The surrounding channels were made of a layer of unknown materials. Sun Yi tried to bang on it, but found that it was like a layer of film, only sunken down, and then recovered like a sponge. Sure enough, the emperor''s palace was wonderful.


    Several people walked for another half an hour, and the passage still couldn''t see the end.


    "It''s no way to go on like this. The jade heaven hall is too strange and terrible. I''ve never seen such a situation before." Zui Jian frowned and tightly coagulated the road in front of him, slightly impatient.


    "Keep going. The road can''t be endless. Maybe we''re walking in the wrong way." Sun Yi also felt very strange. Several people walked tens of thousands of meters, no more or no less, but the terrible thing is that this road seems to be an infinite cycle.


    So several people continued to walk forward with patience.


    After an hour, it still revolves in the Central Plains of the channel.


    "Stop playing. What the hell is this place?" The little bear king was angry and punched heavily on one side of the wall. The passage suddenly shook for a while, and then returned to its original state.


    "It''s weird." Sun Yi murmured and went straight to the wall where the Little Bear King pounded. His hands were filled with vitality, and his golden palm blew away directly. Suddenly, after absorbing this power, a human pattern appeared on the wall.


    With the infusion of Sun Yi''s vitality, this human pattern became clearer and clearer, and soon appeared in front of everyone.


    The pattern is a man with a sword. The sword in those eyes makes Sun Yi dare not look at each other, because looking at these eyes has a feeling that thousands of swords pierce the heart, which also shows the horror of this pattern. Although it is only a picture, it makes Sun Yi, a martial artist in the gathering Dan territory, unable to look directly at it.


    "Perhaps the man on this pattern is the owner of the jade heaven hall." Sun Yi reached out and touched the pattern. He felt a terrible sword coming up to him. His heart was trembling. This artistic conception was too strong.


    "Click!" When Sun Yi put his hand on the sword, a light sound came out, which made Sun Yi hum. He found that the sword on the pattern could rotate. Try to rotate the sword gently and turn the sword down.


    On the other hand, the three little bear kings watched all this nervously.


    "Hua Hua!" When the sword was facing down, a ten thousand feet of light shot out from the wall of Dun time, which made the four people couldn''t help lowering their heads, closed their eyes and didn''t dare to look directly at the bright light, and there was a strong dead spirit behind the bright light.


    When the bright light dissipates.


    "Here it is!" Sun Yi was shocked by the scene in front of him. It was a gray and lifeless day. The dilapidated buildings were broken. There were ruins everywhere. There was no intact place. What was more terrible was that there were signs of fighting on many buildings.


    Sword prints, palm prints and the spirit of emperor are all over the building complex.


    "Is this the destruction caused by the war between the emperors? It seems that it is only the afterwave passing between the emperors, which is so terrible. " Sun Yi shocked, stepped up and jumped into the building complex.


    "Great discovery, this is the first time to find such a terrible complex in the palace." Drunk sword was excited, and he also went to the building complex with Sun Yi.


    After arriving at this complex, the scene in front of us shocked everyone.


    "There are a lot of bones here." Sun Yi glanced and came to a street. The street was full of dense bones. These bones fell on the street at random, and these bones still retained their every move in their shape. It seemed that this disaster had come suddenly.


    "The cultivation of these bones is the lowest among ordinary people, and the most powerful is the Dharma Realm." The footsteps of Sun Yi and others stepped out, and the shaking waves were like a gust of wind, which turned the bones of this small world sealed for thousands of years into ashes and floated in the sky of the small world.


    Deep in the jade temple, in that room.


    "Well, you''re working hard to find out the core of the jade tianer. It''s a pity that the jade tianer has banned me and can''t touch the prohibition. Then I''m waiting for you to break it. Good luck. I''ll entertain you in this small world. I''ve planned for thousands of years, ha ha."


    In this room, a roaring laughter came out, like a sad ghost cry.

 Chapter 360

    Sun Yat Sen knocked at a skeleton. This skeleton did not turn into fly ash as before, but turned into a pile of bones. Obviously, the owner of this skeleton was an expert and his accomplishments were at least in the judan realm.


    "You''re right. There may be a lot of babies here." Zui Jian answered and walked around here, but he only found that there were no treasures in this slum, and the space in the only storage rings on the fingers of these bones had been broken, which was a little disappointed.


    "There''s something here. Come quickly." One side of the demon ape seemed to have found it and asked the people to come and have a look.


    As soon as the voice fell, the three quickly walked to the demon ape to see what they had gained.


    When approaching, what appeared in front of them was the skeleton of a strong man. Although it turned into a skeleton, the Majesty on the bone loomed, which all showed the strength of the man before his death. What brightened the eyes of several people was that there was a bag of heaven and earth hanging around his waist.


    "There are many scars on this skeleton, and the strength in front of this man is not low. At least he is also a strong man in the seven heavy heaven of Shentai." Sun Yi murmured, reached out and took off the heaven and earth bag. After a golden light, he was surprised that the space in the heaven and earth bag had been broken, like a fragmented mirror, and there was space turbulence everywhere.


    "It''s a terrible battle. This heaven and earth bag was refined by the divine king. Even if it took tens of thousands of years, it won''t damage the space inside, but now it''s damaged. Looking at this man''s death, it''s just the aftereffect of the battle."


    Several people suddenly trembled. What terrible strength should this be to have such strength to easily erase this powerful strong man. The emperor''s strength was indeed unfathomable and unimaginable.


    Several people sighed and continued to walk. Unfortunately, there are no gratifying treasures here except bones. Even if they accidentally see a heaven and earth bag, the space in it is shattered and turned into space turbulence.


    After searching for a few hours, I almost turned it upside down, but I still didn''t find it, which immediately made everyone depressed.


    At this time, there are not only Sun Yi and four people in this small world. With the opening of this small world, many strong people also enter this small world. From time to time, people pass through the ground in the void and search here.


    "The more you walk forward, the more experts there are. Even the bones of the martial arts in Shentai can be seen everywhere. However, this should only be the edge area. Only when you move towards the core can you find the baby."


    "Yes, according to the situation, although I don''t know who won and who lost that war, the elder in the jade heaven hall can calmly step through these dark hands, so the elder must not have been killed, and there must be a big surprise at the core."


    With a happy sound, several people continued to stride forward quickly. Some buildings under their feet were directly ignored by them, and in an instant, they crossed thousands of miles at the speed of several people.


    "Now that you have all entered here, let me add a fire for you." The mysterious figure in black robe smiled bitterly, and a black light in his hand hit him. Suddenly, five huge mountains with five lines of color in a room hummed and trembled into five palms, the size of five meteors, quickly passed through the small world and flew towards a place in the small world.


    After landing, the five five element mountains suddenly turned into giants with the size of hundreds of meters. The shining five-color light columns were as dazzling as five light columns straight into the sky in the small world.


    "There are treasures there. Hurry there. Our ancestors haven''t explored here. Maybe it''s our chance to catch up with the great changes in the jade heaven hall."


    "Stop it. I don''t have time to argue with you about this thing. I won''t fight anymore. I''ll fight you alone."


    This five-color light, like honey, attracts many warriors in the small world to flash towards the five-color light column one after another. The crazy look in their eyes is like a greedy wolf. Although they don''t know what the five-color light column is, it''s definitely not easy to have such a powerful light column


    When the four of Sun Yi twinkled in the void, they found the five light columns on the left. They were surprised and thought to themselves, is there a treasure to be born? Dare not delay, the four turned around and moved away quickly.


    At the moment, the four people all took Sun Yi as their backbone and followed his footsteps.


    These five pillars of light are about thousands of miles away from Sun Yi. It took several hours to get to the five pillars of light with their rapid escape speed. With the approach, the will of the five elements becomes stronger and stronger.


    When they came to the foot of the mountain, many martial artists had gathered, and many martial artists came. In a short time, more than 100 martial artists had gathered at the foot of the mountain, which was almost the last martial artist left in the jade heaven hall.


    At the moment, everyone did not act rashly, but stayed quietly at the foot of these five mountains, which they have a deep sense of familiarity.


    "You see, the five mountains radiate the vitality of the five elements. Each mountain represents a kind of vitality of the five elements. Is it similar to the same thing?"


    One voice suddenly made everyone fall into thinking, frowning and looking at the mountain in front of us.


    "I seem to have seen these five mountains, but they are not like them. Let me think about them." One of the old people with white hair suddenly gave a sound and tightly coagulated the five mountains. This was not the first time he came to the jade heaven hall. The scene in front of him also made him confused.


    "Think about it." One voice.


    Suddenly, the old man said loudly, "I remember that the five mountains are the mine that produces the jade of the five elements. What makes me wonder is that the mine shouldn''t be here, and before, it was a combination of mountains, not five mountains."


    "You''re really right. Is this really that mine?" Some people are suspicious.


    "I didn''t admit my mistake. Do you think the five mountains together look like the mine? Obviously, the mountains were forcibly divided into five¡®


    The old man''s words immediately made some nod and looked carefully. There were traces of separation of the five mountains. As for why the five mountains appeared together, it was a mystery. They couldn''t figure it out, so they didn''t think much. What they were most concerned about was the intention of the five mountains here.


    "Is this the mine? If we can take more jade of the five elements in the shortest time, then the improvement of our realm will change quickly in the future, and we must not miss it. " Sun Yixin was delighted and looked at the five mountains in front of him.

 Chapter 361

    "Welcome to the small world of the jade God Emperor. I don''t need to introduce myself. In front of you is the precious spirit of the five elements in the nine heaven continent. This is only the first treasure given to you. You can collect these five mountains according to your own strength. After the competition for these five mountains is over, there are more precious treasures waiting for you."


    After making a sound, the threatening voice disappeared into the void again, leaving only a long-lasting smile.


    "What, just entering this small world, there is such a treasure. If you can win a mountain that matches your vitality, it will be a great help to the future realm. It may even help me break through the Shentai realm that I haven''t broken through for a long time. From then on, my longevity is doubling."


    "Five mountains? This is the first time. Before, we could only mine some five element jade pieces. This time, there was such a good thing. The sound should be the remnant soul in charge of the jade heaven hall, and there will be big surprises behind the five mountains waiting to explore treasures."


    At the foot of the mountain, everyone has their own ghosts and hot eyes. At the same time, they adjust their breath to the best condition. Because there are three ethnic groups at the foot of the mountain, they are divided into several camps, and the experts of the bear and the crazy lion gather closely together.


    The experts of Dapeng and Jiaolong family hate the little bear king and Sun Yi, but they dare not act rashly. The strength of the little bear king and Sun Yi is obvious to all. They don''t want to lose their strength here, but they focus on the future exploration.


    "I don''t want the rest of the mountains, but among the five mountains, I must have Jinshan and volcano¡° Sun Yi tightly clenched his fist and stared at the five mountains. His eyes were full of fire. Now Sun Yi has reached a bottleneck. If there is no great opportunity, it will take at least three or four years to reach judan jiuzhong, and there is the most difficult threshold of Shentai. He will not allow the opportunity to slip away from his hands.


    One side, the Little Bear King noticed that Sun Yi was different. He was not stupid. After a little thinking, he naturally knew Sun Yi''s idea. He patted Sun Yi on the shoulder and said, "brother, are you jealous of the five mountains? I''ll take them for you."


    Feeling the Little Bear King''s concern, Sun Yat Sen was moved and whispered, "you and the experts of the two families will win that earth mountain, which will be of great benefit to you bear family. As for the mountain I need, it''s up to me."


    Sun Yi''s eyes were full of war intention and directly refused the shot of the little bear king. He believed that his strength could be won. He didn''t want the little bear king to lose this earth mountain for him. This is his sincere friendship with his friends.


    At the moment, Zui Jian waved his hand, but said in a voice: "well, Little Bear King, you go and take the earth mountain, and I''ll take the mountain brother sun needs for him. I''m the purest sword repair. I''m not very interested in these five mountains."


    "OK, that''s it."


    Immediately, the three put their hands together. Although they had known Zui Jian for only a few hours, that friendship was integrated into Sun Yi''s team. Sun Yi could feel that Zui Jian was a gentleman''s sword and a drunk Sword Fairy like his sword.


    As time went on, many strong people didn''t take action and wanted to wait for the first bird. Finally, one of the strong people in the Terran team couldn''t bear it, jumped up in the air, stepped on the void and directly shot at a wooden mountain, with a remnant shadow blowing up at its speed.


    With the first person''s action, if the gunpowder was ignited, many strong people shot up and ran directly to the five mountains. Suddenly, the whole space was shaking and roaring. From time to time, strong people fell from the air, wiped the blood on the corners of their mouths, and rose up again.


    The powerful voice also told the strong people the way to recognize the Lord. The way is simple. Just stand on the top of the mountain and drop your blood essence into the top of the mountain to recognize the Lord, but the blood drop has a time process, which takes a minute, not long, but once interrupted, you have to start again.


    What is more terrible is that once a drop of blood, this person will become the target of public criticism and be besieged, which is the most terrible.


    No one knows that in a dark room, a figure in a black robe is indifferent to all this in the crystal monument. He murmured: "fight, the more intense the fight, the better. If you don''t give you some sweets, you won''t try so hard to open what I need for me. Damn Yutian, in case I think of such a move, it''s a pity that the devil is one foot higher than the law, And this war will have countless blood souls, which is one step closer to my plan. "


    Five mountains.


    Basically, there are more than 20 people competing for each mountain, of which Jinshan has more than 50 strong people. After all, as long as you use weapons, you can use gold vitality more or less, which attracts some experts who don''t need five elements vitality to compete.


    More of them are to understand the sharpness and the artistic conception of killing and cutting in Jin Yuanqi, and have a strong understanding effect on sword cultivation and demon people.


    "Drunk sword, go to that golden mountain first." Sun Yi reminded him that he looked at the golden mountain and his body twinkled. The whole person jumped to the top of the golden mountain like the wind. The palm wind moved up. The fierce palm wind shook the master aside and stood at the top of the golden mountain.


    "How dare you, how dare you jump to the top of the mountain. You are looking for your own death." When the experts on the side of the mountain saw Sun Yat stepping on the top of the mountain, they were angry and stopped the killing. More than 50 experts were angry and killed Sun Yi with one hand. The terrible palm wind was extremely shocked. It seemed that the golden mountain was about to be blown by the palm wind.


    Sun Yi looked coldly. He would seize the Jinshan mountain. His clothes sounded like hunting. He summoned the four elephant white tiger tripod in his hand to stand in front of his own body. Even if his body was strong, it was impossible to resist with his own body.


    "Buzz!" The tripod device is used to control heaven and earth. After being attacked by the powerful, this tripod did not move at all and did not leave any scars. Although the four elephant white tiger tripod is now a ground-level magic tool, it does not mean that its quality is not good. The material of the tripod body is solid sky level material, which can be shaken by those who gather in the Dan territory.


    "This tripod is terrible and towering." The strong ones were stunned, and then a fierce look appeared on their face. They flew to Sun Yi together. The Thunder Dragon flame, the long river of golden light and so on all killed Sun Yi. Some people laughed at this early bird.


    Sun Yi was fearless and fearless. As soon as he stepped across, he had a strong palm in his hand and moved the four elephant white tiger tripod. His whole body was mixed with the idea of killing, and the idea of war was like a raging wind and waves. He rushed towards the first few people. The terrible idea of killing immediately made their bodies stagnant.


    "Buzz!" The sound of the tripod sounded again, rolled up a terrible air wave, such as the mountain and river tsunami, which made them suddenly fall into a swamp. They saw the tripod blow to them, and their faces showed a look of panic.

 Chapter 362

    Those people saw this and wanted to dodge, but the tripod seemed to be able to hold the heaven and earth. With a heavy blow, they flew directly in the void. Their throat was sweet, and several strands of blood vomited out like a blood dragon. Then the tripod slowly rotated to Sun Yi''s side.


    This scene made the strong around dare not act rashly, and one after another watched Sun Yi with vigilance. As long as he dared to shed blood and recognize the Lord, it was the time for the strong to join hands again.


    "Please compete for other mountains. You don''t have a chance for this golden mountain." Sun Yi''s fierce eyes stared at the people, stretched out his fingers, and a drop of blood essence with golden light slowly dropped to the top of the mountain.


    "Dare you, who do you think you are? You can''t get this golden mountain." There were five golden horn family experts on one side who were furious, and the five people burst into fire. The five golden horns burst out five dead lights. The golden lights collided in the void, and soon merged into a terrible column of light with a thickness of one meter, which roared at Sun Yi. The whole void was trembling and buzzing because of this column of light.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi stopped his movements. It seems that he can''t recognize the Lord Jinshan safely without killing these demons and making an example. Just as he was about to transport his palm print, the drunken sword beside him gave a sound.


    "Brother sun, give it to me here, and I''ll kill those demons."


    Sun Yi nodded and handed these demons to Zui Jian. However, he didn''t recognize the LORD by dripping blood. He knew that if he shed blood, some experts would rush up and stand aside quietly to frighten other strongmen who were jealous of Jinshan.


    When drunk sword was released, a sword radiated endless light. Each blade seemed to be able to split the space. Thousands of sword Qi crossed and gathered into a huge blade ten meters long. The blade swayed like a drunk sword and cut to this terrible blade.


    "Boom!" The majestic sword power pointed directly at the sky. Once drunk in the sky, it instantly cut through this terrible light column. Then the sword power did not decrease. In the blink of an eye, it cut again at the five golden horn family experts, and the terrible sword light buzzed.


    "Join hands to stop!" The five golden horn families felt the killing intention of the sword and were surprised. Five pairs of eyes looked at each other and clapped five pairs of golden palms against the sword.


    "Bang bang!" Five pairs of palm prints bombarded away, and Kankan resisted the sword.


    "Drunk sword beheads the devil." The drunk sword whispered. The whole person was dancing the drunk sword, and every sword was shaking. The whole person''s pace was like an alcoholic, but the speed was very strange. It was only a moment''s Kung Fu and came to the five demons.


    A sharp sword came out, just a sword. A clear sound came out. The golden horn on the head of a golden horn family expert fell into the hands of drunk sword. He drew the sword and stabbed the sword. Once again, a head unwilling to take fear flew up. It was the head of this broken Golden Horn clan.


    The sword of drunken sword didn''t stop. XiuXiu continued to wave to another Jinjiao demon. Although he was drunk, his pace was very strange. The powerful sword Qi separated the four Jinjiao demons. A fluttering sword Qi seemed to drive the wine Qi and split the head of a Jinjiao demon.


    Strangely, the sword Qi did not harm the Jinjiao demon, but accompanied by a strong smell of wine. Then the drunk sword''s body flashed in front of the man, and a white gas gushed out of his mouth into the demon''s brain. At that time, the demon seemed to drink strong wine and his eyes were blindfolded.


    "Cut." Drunken sword did not hesitate to cut down with a sharp sword Qi, and directly cut the drunken demon man into two halves, without the slightest resistance.


    "Back off, Jinshan." The remaining three Jinjiao demons looked at each other and retreated rapidly. Their speed crossed a residual shadow in the void, far away from this seemingly drunken ghost, but actually a drunken sword that killed God.


    "You can''t run." Drunken sword shook his head. The sword in his hand was like a judgment sword. A huge light was cut off in an instant. With intoxicating Qi, a Jinjiao demon suddenly shook his body and stood still. He was hanged by this huge sword.


    "That sword!" The pupils of the strong people around him immediately contracted and condensed tightly to the handle, which was emitting a mind grabbing long sword. Suddenly one lost his voice and said, "God, it''s a heaven level long sword. Did drunk sword get a heaven level sword in the jade heaven hall? It''s good luck."


    These weapons immediately turned their envious, jealous and hateful eyes to the sword in the drunk sword''s hand. This eye can kill people. They immediately thought of whether they had just been rewarded in the room in the channel. They secretly scolded that this man was so lucky that he got a heaven level sword from the jade heaven hall. The drunk sword itself was extremely powerful. In addition, how many people would be his opponents with this sword.


    It turned out that ten people in the hall where Zui Jian was just entering the Yutian hall didn''t have to kill half of the martial artists to enter, just like Sun Yi''s hall. They were lucky to be divided into ten channels and simply left the hall.


    Moreover, the drunken sword seems to have something invisible, such as luck. The reward in the room at the end of the passage is a heaven class sword, which is enough to envy others. Only a few palaces need to open the passage by means of dead fighting in a cage.


    If Sun Yi knew what happened to drunken sword, he would be speechless for a while. This is shit luck. Instead of fighting, he will get a heaven class sword.


    "Do you still want to come? If you step forward, you have to ask me if I agree with the sword in my hand." Drunken sword shook and stood in the void. The tip of the sword pointed at the people, but his eyes were fierce and looked at the people. He was intoxicated.


    The crowd was silent and stopped. Although the treasure was good, they had to fight for it. Some people who were familiar with drunk sword were in the mood to retreat. The drunk sword was washed and drunk by real people of Imperial Palace wine with all kinds of precious and strange wine from childhood. It taught the wonderful flower of wine that does not leave the body and wine kills people.


    "Shall we join hands to stop the drunken sword and kill the boy? It''s time to join hands. I can''t sit back and watch this golden mountain and be recognized by this man''s blood. No matter how powerful they are, there are only two of them, and we have nearly 50 people. We''ll be afraid of just two of them." A man opened his mouth and said that his eyes were full of greed. If he fought alone, he would only die in vain. If he pulled up a group of people, it would not be so dangerous. They are not fools.


    When the crowd heard the speech, whether the demon family or the demon and human family nodded one after another, and their eyes were hot. Leaving aside the golden mountain, it was enough to make them crazy with the sword in the drunk sword''s hand. It was rare to see sky weapons in the whole exile sea, let alone have them.


    "That''s it. After killing these two people, we are fighting for these two treasures with our own strength."


    At this time, the inter ethnic war has been left behind by these strong men. They are working together to prepare for the war between drunken sword and Sun Yi. Only interests are the eternal theme among the martial arts.

 Chapter 363

    "Hum, greedy snake swallows elephant, you are doomed to be killed."


    After one person''s words, the whole body soared up, and a terrible killing intention jumped on the drunk sword. A gourd suddenly appeared in his hand. The evil spirit and poisonous smoke in the gourd condensed into a real roll of seats like rivers and rivers.


    Seeing this man''s action, the bodies of forty people moved and drank loudly. A strong breath bloomed. A terrible killing intention was to kill Zui sword and Sun Yi. Even the martial artists in Shentai territory had to retreat and dare not resist.


    "Step forward and die!" The drunk sword''s eyes were cold, and thousands of drunk sword''s Qi spread. A bright sword cut at the man holding the gourd, and the sword flashed. The sharp edge of the sky level sword cut the gourd in half with one blow, and the poisonous smoke suddenly poured out and enveloped the man.


    "Ah ah!" After being shrouded in the poisonous smoke, the man screamed repeatedly, and a cloud of poison was rolling in the void. Soon, a skeleton fell from the void without any flesh and blood, and died on his own poisonous smoke.


    Drunk sword shoots into the crowd without stopping. The breath of the sword rises majestically. When a sword is waved, thousands of swords beat on one person. The terrible fluctuation of the sword flows into one person like a fine needle. The sword is stirring and drunk sword is killing one person.


    "Come on, this man is terrible. Don''t let him kill him one by one."


    The crowd was suddenly surprised and frightened. More than ten people joined hands to attack. A surging gas wave turned into a dragon and slapped the drunk sword. Then, various martial arts in the gas wave, such as wind and rain, killed the drunk sword.


    Drunk sword Guanghua.


    The drunken sword did not hide or flash. He raised the sword high, and suddenly trembled in the void. A huge sword with a length of ten feet was shot from the handle. The sword''s light flew across the air and cut to the sky in an instant. The terrible sword''s light moved the sky and cut it into pieces. They hit together.


    "Cut!" As soon as the drunk sword''s eyes coagulated and the drunk step moved, the whole person came to a person under the shaking of the void like an illusion. The sword of death stabbed out in an instant, and the strong body of the one or three eyes family trembled fiercely. There was disbelief in his eyes. Immediately, he gradually lost his mind in his pupils, and the whole person fell down.


    The rest of the people who besieged the drunken sword stood in the void and didn''t dare to come forward. They looked at the drunken sword in horror, but they were greeted by the chopping drunken sword. Each chopping sword was fierce and deadly. The drunken mood made some bodies shake and then fell into the void.


    In a short time, five or six people died under the drunk sword.


    On the other hand, Sun Yi was moved and also shot. The whole person was like an invincible gun, shuttling through the crowd. Each blow was magnificent and waved with one palm. In the palm print, thousands of sharp spears stabbed at a demon of the soul destroying family in an instant.


    "Soul destroying light." The body occupied by the evil man of the soul killing family is the body of a strong man of the human family. When he saw Sun Yi clap his palm, his body moved, and a thick, green soul killing light shot at Sun Yi''s head, ignoring the big palm print.


    "A shot to the ground!"


    Sun Yi held the bully gun, and the war spirit soared in an instant. A huge gun awn broke into the soul killing light. The cutting edge broke the green light. In the twinkling of an eye, he cut to the top of the soul killing family''s head. After a hiss, a huge blood hole appeared. Then the gun awn shook and crushed a transparent body.


    Sun Yi didn''t stop. The treasure was piled up with corpse mountain and corpse sea. Sun Yi was not a murderous person, but if he didn''t kill them in the current situation, the golden mountain would not be able to recognize the Lord smoothly anyway.


    At the moment, a Terran held up a lightning spear and jumped to Sun Yi''s head. A terrible spear on the spear stabbed Sun Yi''s head, emitting the rage of lightning.


    Sun Yi raised his eyelids and shot directly at the man''s long gun. With a click, the ground level high-grade long gun was cut off as soon as it touched. In the man''s frightened eyes, a gun broke into the man''s Dantian, stabbed it gently, smashed the pill ball and fell down the Jinshan mountain.


    "Kill, kill the boy with the gun first." There was a sudden riot in the crowd. A terrible smell blew up a terrible storm, leaving more than ten people to contain drunk sword. The other 20 people screamed and killed Sun Yi.


    In the void of time, energy storms engulfed Sun Yi like the breath of death.


    Sun Yi holds the bully gun and opens the way with the bully gun. There is a sharp brilliance on the tip of the gun, which opens up a world and splits an energy storm. For example, Zhao Zilong''s single gun breaks into the enemy camp. The bully gun of heaven level is powerful at the moment. The spear flash past, the strong are pushed back, and the weak are killed by a gun and fall to the foot of the mountain.


    Although Sun Yat-sen is the sixth member of judan, he has never exhausted his gold body. There is no difference between the total strength in his body and the ninth member of judan. In addition, Sun Yi''s gold strength quality is higher than that of this group of people. In addition, he has a flesh body comparable to only terrible monsters. He also has powerful guns and some terrible martial arts skills. Is this group of people his opponent? Five people died in Sun Yi''s hands in a short time.


    Sun Yi and Zui Jian stepped back to the top of the mountain and leaned on each other''s backs. At the moment, they can entrust their backs to each other''s close friends. Looking at this group of strong people forced up again, Sun Yi smiled at each other and said, "it seems that these people haven''t been killed yet."


    "Drunk sword, kill when you should." The drunk sword said a simple smile, and the smell of wine surged all over. The long sword in his hand spilled a drunken sword Qi, which immediately made some strong people close flash their heads. When they came back to their senses, a golden awn flashed in front of them and killed them with a bang. The great head was unwilling to fly in an instant.


    There is a great tacit understanding between the two. Whoever dares to take a step up the mountain will be cut off.


    For a time, the golden mountain was covered with the blood of the strong.


    Sun Yi took another step in the void, such as the God of killing came to a Shura demon, shot down, and the sharp edge of jinmang was cut off like a needle and a knife. The man held a Shura sword at the top of the prefecture level and raised his hand to resist, but there was only a click, and the sword broke and fell.


    "This gun is terrible. The Shura sword at the top of the prefecture level is cut off at will. Is it not this gun?" A man stood in the void in fear, with his mouth open, afraid to guess. At the same time, he didn''t dare to come forward. It was terrible, too terrible.


    "It''s a heaven class spear. How lucky should it be." One person was frightened and then connected with another person''s words. Only the heaven level spear had such power to easily cut off the Shura sword at the top of the earth level.


    The words fell, and all the people besieged were shocked. God, in the exile sea, only the ninth heavenly ancestor of Shentai could use the heavenly weapon. Today, I saw it in the hands of two martial artists in the gathering Dan territory, and my heart suddenly trembled.


    Envy, greed, envy, fear.


    All kinds of eyes suddenly shrouded in Sun Yi and Zui Jian, but no one dared to step forward. They were afraid of being killed and had a heart of retreat. No matter how good the baby was, it was just a waste. Some strong people sighed, looked at the bodies of more than ten people who had been killed in one place, and adjusted their bodies to go to other mountains.


    Some of the strong gave up the five mountains directly, shot to the side, looked on coldly and breathed quietly. This is just the beginning of the exploration. There is no need to put their lives on the five dispensable mountains.

 Chapter 364

    Next, Sun Yi stepped on the sharp mountain tip, and a drop of blood essence slowly integrated into the golden mountain with golden light. If there was spirit, this drop of blood essence fell from the mountain tip to the foot of the mountain, and the red can be seen through the mountain.


    In the process of recognizing the Lord, no strong man dares to make trouble.


    A minute later, Sun Yi only felt that there was a feeling connected with his mind. He held out his hand and silently recited the word "small". If there was spirituality, the golden mountain slowly changed from a few hundred meters to a palm sized Golden Mountain floating in Sun Yi''s hands.


    Sun Yi was curious and stared at the golden mountain. Although he didn''t understand it, he still sighed. The golden mountain was worthy of the treasure in the nine day continent mentioned by the majestic voice. Then he put away the golden mountain and said to the drunken sword, "I still need that volcano."


    Then he pointed to a volcano that was red and spewing fire clouds at the mountain pass.


    "I''ll help you." Drunk sword was simple, without superfluous words. Just one sentence, he stepped across the void and directly crossed the volcano, and the drunk sword immediately shrouded in the strong man competing for the volcano.


    Sun Yat Sen walked directly in the void. During this period, the terrible momentum shocked some strong people. In the stunned eyes of the strong people, he stepped directly on the top of the volcano and looked at the people proudly.


    Seeing this, some strong men immediately tightened their hearts and looked at Sun Yi nervously. They also saw the war between Jinshan and nearby. The two men joined hands and their strength was terrible. Some strong men were angry and seized a Jinshan. They wanted to touch the volcano and shouted loudly.


    "My friend, are you too greedy? Please don''t touch this volcano, otherwise you will be attacked by us together."


    As soon as he spoke, he also felt guilty. Just now, more than 40 people didn''t resist them, not to mention there were only more than 30 people on this side. The reason why he said so was that he hoped Sun Yi could give up the fight for the volcano.


    "Sorry, I must have this volcano. I won''t touch the other three mountains. Please leave this volcano." Sun Yi said faintly that if you are not polite, you can only kill a way of blood. Treasures have always been owned by powerful people.


    "What to do." The eyes of the strong people of the volcano fell on Sun Yi one after another, with hesitation on their face. Because of Sun Yi''s insertion, the original struggle also stopped, and some of the strong people who just competed for Jinshan stepped out directly and withdrew from the competition of the volcano.


    Joke, isn''t it a bloody lesson for the dozen people who died just now? Even if this person wants five mountains, you have to have the strength to fight for them.


    "Are you too overbearing? Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are very strong. So many strong people here won''t let you monopolize the two mountains." One person was immediately dissatisfied, yelled, wanted to pull others into the water and cut this person together.


    What made his face ugly was that his words not only did not resonate with other strong men, but made their faces sneer. If there was a tacit understanding, he stepped back a few steps and made this man stand out in front of Sun Yi and Zui Jian.


    Sun Yi did not speak and looked at the man with a smile.


    The strong man looked around in panic and said in a brazen voice, "since everyone is willing to give this volcano to this person, I can only listen to your opinions."


    After that, the man was also smart. After looking for a step, he ducked out of the volcano with his head down.


    "Brother sun, you go to drop blood to recognize the Lord. I''ll watch here." The drunken sword shakes its fierce sword Qi and frightens the strong.


    Sun Yi nodded and went to the crater. After looking at the tumbling magma, another drop of blood fell from the air and was ready to drop into the volcano.


    At this moment, Sun Yi only felt that there was a cold light attached to his body behind him, emitting a cold smell, and the cold air was becoming more and more terrible, which made Sun Yi only feel a murderous spirit coming towards his head. His instinctive head deviated. He saw a bloody sword suddenly appear from the empty air, and the sword tip held that drop of blood essence and melted into the sword.


    "Hiss!" A wisp of black hair fell from Sun Yi''s neck, and the murderous spirit crossed his head. When Sun Yi reacted and wanted to investigate, he found that the murderous spirit disappeared without a trace.


    "A warrior who understands the power of emptiness." Sun Yi was suddenly shocked into a cold sweat. There was a warrior who understood the power of emptiness in the small world. Just now, he was almost cut to his head by a sword. Otherwise, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. He would be eliminated from the small world early.


    This is the second time Sun Yi has seen a martial artist who understands the power of the void. The first time is from the master sister Qingluo. The kind of weird and unpredictable is very difficult. The martial artist who understands the power of the void is a natural killer and life running expert.


    Because you don''t know when their attack will come, and when they run for their lives, you can''t figure out their position and shake them out of the void.


    "It''s all right." Zui Jian was also surprised. As soon as he realized the power, he saw that Sun Yi''s hair was cut off and disappeared.


    "I''m fine." Sun Yi''s face was ugly and looked around vigilantly. After a while, he dropped a drop of blood into the volcano. During this period, the void warrior didn''t appear. After all, it depends on surprise. It''s not so easy to kill his opponent with precautions.


    Sun Yi''s eyebrows were always locked when he put the volcano into the bag of heaven and earth. It''s definitely not a good thing to have this martial artist who understands the power of emptiness in the small world. You must always be vigilant when this person will appear. It''s too difficult.


    Next, Sun Yi didn''t make a move. He was very satisfied to collect the two mountains. The idea of fighting the other three mountains will certainly cause public anger. Sometimes greed is often the seed of death. Then he stood aside and quietly waited for the fight of the last three mountains.


    An hour later, the Little Bear King competed successfully for an earth mountain and came with the strong men of the bear family and the crazy lion family. This earth mountain will be of great benefit to the cultivation of the bear family in the future.


    After a while, the competition between the last two mountains was settled. Finally, the water mountain was obtained by the strong of the demon, and the wooden mountain was harvested by the strong of the Terran.


    What makes all the strong people sigh is that just entering the little secret territory, more than 30 strong people died fighting for five mountains. They all feel worthless. This is the cruelty of the road of martial arts. Taking a wrong step is the end of death.

 Chapter 365

    During this period, many strong people did not quarrel again and quietly waited for the next exploration.


    After a cup of tea, at the moment of cross knee meditation of the strong, the powerful voice filled the small world again.


    "Congratulations on your successful acceptance of the five mountains. This is the first surprise for you. Next is the real exploration. Don''t panic. I don''t mean any harm. I just don''t want this jade temple to lose its heritage."


    After the sound sounded, the eyes of many martial artists opened and stared at the barren land in front of them.


    "The next moment will be the opening of the real jade temple."


    "The real jade temple, the original palace explored by the three ethnic groups for thousands of years, is just a disguise of the jade temple. How magnificent and vast the real jade temple should be." Some strong people were shocked and guessed that the enthusiasm in their eyes was becoming more and more prosperous at the same time, and what would happen in areas that had never been explored. Some strong people could not bear their excitement.


    With the fall of this threatening voice, the barren land in front trembled, and the void trembled, like a shame cloth suddenly opened. After the ripples of water in the void dissipated, three huge and magnificent palaces appeared out of thin air and stopped in front of everyone.


    As soon as the three palaces came out, they attracted people''s attention. Although there were many damaged places, there were waves of vast and soul-taking breath from each palace.


    The first sword on the left has the will of kendo. To everyone''s surprise, this will of Kendo seems not to dissipate, straight into the sky, breaking through broken clouds in the sky, and killing the strong with a knife.


    The second palace in the middle is thick, with an earth colored light column inserted into the sky, as if facing a majestic mountain.


    The palace on the far right does not have any domineering atmosphere, but looks a lot dull. Only a breeze blows the people, looking smart and elegant.


    The three palaces have been sealed for thousands of years. Today, they can finally uncover their mystery and let people see their true colors.


    "Go, there will be different rewards in these three palaces. Go and find a palace suitable for you. This is your second reward." After the majestic voice sounded, it completely dissipated in the void, leaving only the stunned strong.


    "Squeak." After a light sound, the doors of the three palaces opened, and the dark passage attracted people to explore, just like a pair of jade hands of peerless beauty stirring people''s hearts and minds.


    Some impatient strong men immediately took action and burst into the three buildings. Among them, the palace with sword power and the palace with breeze entered the most, and the earth light palace in the middle was slightly less.


    The palace gate.


    "Brother sun, I''m going to enter the sword palace to try my luck." Drunk Kendo, his eyes are full of fire. He is a swordsman. This sword palace may have the inheritance of kendo, which is most suitable for him.


    "Brother, I''m going to enter the palace in the middle to have a look. Maybe there''s a baby that makes me move. What about you?" The Little Bear King smiled, touched his head and looked straight at the palace in the middle.


    Sun Yi heard the speech, nodded, looked at them and looked solemnly: "I''m going to enter the palace on the far right. Don''t worry. Be careful in the palace. You don''t have to give up the opportunity for me."


    Sun Yi did this because of his consideration. Jianqi palace and Tuguang Palace are obviously not suitable for him. Only the palace with unknown power may have a palace suitable for him. Of course, he should go and have a look. However, the little bear king and drunken sword have a palace suitable for him. He will not take them to give up their own opportunities.


    "Well, we''ll separate now, but brother sun, we must be careful when we leave. There are many people in this small world who want to kill you. I hope the three of us will reunite after coming out of the palace." Zui Jian solemnly said that there must be many dangers in the palace. If you are not careful, you will die. Even if you know that Sun Yi is strong, you will inevitably be worried.


    Sun Yi was moved and said, "you too. Go quickly. If you are late, the opportunity will be taken away by other strong men." Sun Yi nodded slightly.


    "Well, brother sun and little bear king must be careful." Drunk sword whispered and flashed towards the sword palace. Then the little bear king said goodbye and moved towards the earth light palace.


    The three separated again. Sun Yi smiled bitterly. Only the demon ape remained around him. After all, the demon ape didn''t repair the earth vitality and sword spirit. Moreover, he had seen Sun Yi''s strength and character and knew that it was the safest to stay with Sun Yi.


    "Next it''s my turn, demon ape. You follow me." With a smile, Sun Yi greeted the demon ape around him and stepped across. Their speed flickered away like the wind in the palace.


    Stepping into the palace with a gentle breeze, the more you go forward, the fresher the breeze will be. In the palace courtyard, there is a small forest, but the trees, flowers and plants in the forest have withered due to the owner''s neglect, leaving only the dry limbs to indicate the former prosperity.


    Stepping into the palace is as magnificent as a palace, with layers and channels. Many strong people step in the void and scan the place where treasures are most likely to appear.


    "There are many bones under your feet." Sun Yi and the demon ape landed at the palace and looked at the skeletons in front of them. Some of them were men and women, and their clothes had not been completely turned into fly ash. It can be seen that these skeletons on the road were maids like eunuchs and maids in the palace. Obviously, these skeletons were shocked to death, but they had been dead for too long, and they were turned into fly ash at a touch.


    "Yes, it must have been very prosperous here before. Unfortunately, I don''t know what happened." At the moment of speaking, the demon ape came to a magnificent room. The treasure imperial concubine hall was engraved on the plaque on the door. After pushing a door in, the scene shocked the two people.


    "This is a woman who still keeps her body intact."


    At a carved big bed, a peerless beauty with red lips and white teeth and a melon seed face is beautifully dressed. Looking from a distance, her skin is as smooth and delicate as a living beauty, but Sun Yi understands that this woman has actually died for thousands of years. What makes Sun Yi wonder is that even if she is a strong person in Shentai, her body should decay after thousands of years.


    There were also the bones of several maidens lying apart in order.


    Sun Yi explored carefully. There was a sense of authority on the woman. She was as solemn as the mother of a country. The realm must be in Shentai.

 Chapter 366

    "What is this?" Sun Yi was puzzled. His eyes twinkled and shot through the slightly open sandalwood mouth. He said, "what''s in her mouth is a bead. Why should this woman contain a bead in her mouth before she died."


    "I''ll take out the bead and have a look." The demon ape was impatient. Hearing Sun Yi''s muttering, he stepped up and stretched out his hand to take out the bead,


    When Sun Yi saw this, he frowned and hurried to show the demon ape not to take the bead. At the same time, he said, "maybe this bead is the key to the woman''s immortality. This is the emperor''s palace. It''s not uncommon to have such a bead. We''d better not disturb the elder''s sleep. If we take out the bead, I''m afraid the elder will turn into a dead bone."


    Sun Yi pointed to the dead bones.


    The demon ape charmed, withdrew his hand and praised the woman''s beauty. Even if she died, she was still so charming.


    "But I don''t know one thing. The woman seemed to know that she was going to die in advance. She dressed up early to meet her death. She looked very peaceful. It should be a shock to death. What happened that made an elder Shentai have no resistance." Sun Yi was puzzled and paced in the room.


    "Perhaps the woman knew she was going to die and didn''t want to suffer more pain and die peacefully."


    "That''s the only explanation."


    After that, they stayed in the room for about ten minutes and didn''t get any treasure. Then they left the imperial concubine hall and went to other parts of the palace.


    In the palace, many places are dilapidated, only a few intact places. Many places seem to have been wiped out by a big hand. It is obvious that there was an extremely shocking battle here a long time ago.


    At the same time, in the void, some strong people are in a crazy war, and the whole palace is often in turmoil. Sun Yi can feel that there is a battle between heaven level weapons in the palace. Obviously, there are heaven level weapons here, which are obtained by some strong people, and a big battle has taken place for this competition.


    Although Tianji weapons are precious, it used to be a palace of the emperor. According to the elder holy beast, the martial arts of Jiutian continent is very prosperous. Tianji weapons are like Chinese cabbage. Each of the strong guards is equipped with Tianji weapons.


    Just like the ground level weapons in cangyun continent, they are worthless. Only immortal level weapons are precious, just like the precious sky level weapons in cangyun continent. The elder holy beast also said that only in Jiutian continent, where martial arts are prosperous, can a powerful emperor above the divine king be born.


    Ignoring the strong in the war in the sky, Sun Yi and the demon ape continued to walk slowly in the palace. According to the majestic voice, there was a great harvest in the palace, so these sky level weapons must not be, because this day level weapons were nothing to the emperor''s strong.


    During this period, Sun Yi passed through the intact palaces and pushed the door in. He didn''t find anything. There were corpses like the treasure imperial concubine hall, and there were corpses that had not been corrupted in some special palaces, all with the bead in his mouth.


    The deceased was big, and Sun Yi didn''t take out the beads. As for whether others would take down the beads, it had nothing to do with Sun Yi. He was not a saint and couldn''t manage so much.


    Walking towards the front, this wind seems to be the same route as the guide. Walking in the direction of this wind, the wind will be stronger, which makes Sun Yi firmly believe that there must be great opportunities ahead. There may be the so-called reward.


    "Wind palace." Sun Yi and the demon ape stopped in front of a well preserved palace. The wind in the whole palace came from this palace. Obviously, since it is named the wind palace, it should be the core area of this unknown palace.


    Sun Yi went in, slowly pushed the door open, and went in with the demon ape.


    The wind palace is so big that it doesn''t look like a room at all. It''s like a huge square. The layout inside is very complete, but after years of erosion, it''s full of dust everywhere. With a touch of dust, there''s a thick dust in your hand.


    "The wind comes from this gate. Let''s go in."


    He walked forward and opened a door. In a room that looked like the main hall, a middle-aged man with dignified appearance, wearing a wind robe and several wisps of long beard sat on the top of a carved gold dragon chair. The wind came from this middle-aged man.


    "There is no bead in this man''s mouth." Sun Yi''s eyes twinkled and looked at the population. He was surprised that the wind on the middle-aged man wanted to disperse his mind. He hurried back and didn''t dare to explore again.


    Approaching the strong man with awe, I found that the middle-aged man''s eyes were closed and his death was very peaceful. Even if he died for thousands of years, his body sitting on the Dragon chair did not move at all, but there was a blood stain on his head to the center of his eyebrows and a scar on his head. Even if he died for thousands of years, the wind still did not disperse.


    "Those who have been immortal for thousands of years and have such dignity and strength only by their corpses will never be the warriors of Shentai realm. They should be the powerful kings with terrible strength." Sun Yi touched his nose, frowned and guessed, "since this place is called the wind palace, this elder should be the wind king. If he can take the king as the title, his strength can be imagined."


    Since it is certain that this person is the wind king, his strength is worthy of respect. This is the first time Sun Yi saw the great power on the sacred platform except the holy beast. Even if he died, he was so shocked.


    "I want to see the secret of the elder God King. This dress should be a treasure." One side of the demon ape was excited and stretched out his hand to touch the wind king''s clothes, but Sun Yi stopped it. Even if he died, he shouldn''t disturb his sleep. After all, the dead is great.


    "Elder Feng Wang, although you are dead, I still want to salute you." Sun Yi leaned forward deeply, which was awe of the strong.


    As Sun Yi leaned down, the room trembled, and the Dragon chair made by the wind king turned itself. With a roar, it was like opening a mechanism. A wall behind the wind king suddenly opened, revealing a stone chamber, and a refreshing breeze came from the stone cave.


    "Luckily you stopped me. It''s such a secret to be respectful to him." The demon ape charmed and looked at Sun Yi with some guilt. If Sun Yi hadn''t stopped it, the stone chamber wouldn''t have been opened.


    "Well, let''s go in and see what secrets are in the stone chamber." Sun Yi said hello, walked up gently and walked into the stone chamber.

 Chapter 367

    "It''s good to pick up a futon without a treasure. It may be the futon that the God King sat on." The demon ape happily picked up the futon and put it into the storage ring. Sun Yi, who was watching, was speechless for a while. The goods didn''t even let go of a futon.


    Just after the demon ape picked up the futon, a white light curtain was emitted from the ground where the futon was located. The light curtain was large, tens of meters in size from left to right, like an unfolded picture scroll showing Sun Yi''s eyes.


    "What is this?" The demon ape rubbed his eyes hard and looked at the light curtain. There was a personal image on the light curtain. Each image was like a real person. To their surprise, the people on the light curtain were moving, and countless figures on the light curtain were moving from left to right. Everyone was repeating the same action. The kick flickered and moved. The more you looked to the right, the more complicated the action was, It''s like a series of illusions flickering, and there are remnants everywhere. It seems that a set of wonderful martial arts has been recorded in this way.


    "This is probably an array that can leave an image, hidden under a futon." Sun Yi stared at the light curtain and was shocked. In the cangyun continent, he had heard of an array that could leave an image from the records of ancient books, but he had never heard of any image that could be sealed for thousands of years without being destroyed. Obviously, the elder Feng Wang in the hall worked hard. Even if he knew he was going to die, he couldn''t bear to lose his martial arts skills, We should leave this light curtain for future generations to understand.


    "What martial arts are recorded in these light curtains? They don''t seem to be the martial arts of killing and cutting, but rather like an auxiliary martial arts."


    Sun Yi murmured, went to the far left of the light curtain, quietly looked at the figure on the light curtain, and wanted to try to understand it. The figure on the far left was easy to understand. With Sun Yi''s understanding, he understood the meaning of the light curtain at a glance.


    Naturally, the demon ape on one side was not idle. They were so immersed in the Enlightenment of the light curtain. With the gentle breeze coming out of the two people''s enlightenment, two people reflected under their feet and demonstrated their steps on the light curtain as the light curtain swam.


    In the process of enlightenment, Sun Yat Sen opened the distance with the demon ape step by step, which is the level of savvy. Sun Yi''s qualification is not very strong, but what he is strong is his savvy. Moreover, as a family of demon beasts, the savvy of the demon ape is not very strong, and it is normal to lag behind Sun Yi.


    The martial arts recorded in this light curtain are very detailed. From left to right, it is completely according to the martial artist''s realm, from simple to difficult. Sun Yi sometimes frowns, sometimes smiles, and sometimes confused or laughs.


    With the passage of time, Sun Yi''s pace moved five meters, while the demon ape only moved two meters. Until he reached the distance of ten meters, Sun Yi''s pace didn''t stop. He stood quietly with his eyes closed, and a wind came from his body.


    "This martial art is too difficult. I can''t understand it here." The demon ape smiled bitterly and walked five meters away. He opened his eyes and looked at Sun Yi. He found that he had exceeded twice his distance and lamented his understanding.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he also opened his eyes, relaxed his breath and whispered, "it''s really wonderful. Tianlingdu, who had been practicing before, has no way to compare with it. It''s actually a set of body methods and martial arts. It''s too precious. It''s hard to understand it when he suddenly realized that it''s in the state of gathering pills."


    Sun Yixin was happy and secretly grateful to the dead Master Feng Wang. You should know that Sun Yi''s attack skills are not lacking. The three guns taught by the master of holy beast are enough for him to understand the realm of the God King, and what he lacks is body martial arts.


    With the improvement of the realm, the previously mysterious tianlingdu has been difficult to meet his needs. It can play less and less role in the pill gathering realm. This set of body methods and martial arts, like giving charcoal in the snow, was sent to Sun Yi when he was hungry.


    "Demon ape, calm down. This body method is very precious, at least it is also a heaven level martial art. If you can understand more, it will be more beneficial." Sun Yi said.


    After hearing this, the demon ape shook his head like a rattle, smiled bitterly and said, "no, my qualification is too poor. I can''t understand it in this short time, unless I''m given hundreds of years, but it''s obvious that there''s not such a long time for me to understand in the jade Temple of heaven."


    Then he paused and said, "let me protect the Dharma for you to avoid other strong people suddenly entering here. I can also remind you."


    As soon as Sun Yi heard what the demon ape said, it was reasonable. Indeed, he was a unique place here. After a period of time, when the competition for treasures outside was almost over, there must be strong people who would come here. A demon ape could also remind him that Sun Yi felt that unless he entered the state of the unity of heaven and man, he could feel further.


    But once he entered that realm, his vigilance to the outside world will be reduced to the lowest. He was not worried about other strong ones. He was most worried that the void warrior would suddenly give him a sword, so he nodded: "well, please here."


    After the demon ape nodded, he stood at the door of the stone chamber and looked around warily, while Sun Yi continued to understand the light curtain.


    Every step of the figure on this picture seems to echo the void, so that it can follow the shadow without a trace of fluctuation. Moreover, it is extremely fast and unpredictable, just like a wind blowing silently.


    Sun Yi frowns and tightly condenses this figure, which makes Sun Yi deeply immersed in the process of enlightenment and unable to extricate himself.


    "The wind rises, the body moves, the wind disperses, and the body does not move. The wind is invisible, but it often exists beside you. You can''t touch it when you see it. It should go like this. This extreme place can step on the sky, just like crossing the sky and ferry in the void."


    Sun Yi''s heart trembled. The whole person seemed to integrate into the artistic conception of this wind. Before, he was proud of his body method. He found that there was nothing in front of this shadow, but the most childish use. After a while, the wind blew up, and his steps finally moved one step into the understanding of another shadow.


    Half a day later, Sun Yi''s steps only moved three steps, and he walked only half a foot away. It can be imagined that this light curtain martial arts is terrible. No martial artist came here. After all, this palace is very large. Sun Yi and demon apes came here ignoring the feeling of most palaces following the wind.


    There are too many other martial artists entering the palace, competing for treasures or conducting carpet search outside, so they didn''t find the wind king hall very far behind, but it''s certain that martial artists will find here in a short time, and Sun Yi''s Epiphany will end at that time.

 Chapter 368

    As long as you step into this realm, the speed of enlightenment will be greatly improved. Unfortunately, this realm is very difficult to enter. It depends entirely on your own chance.


    At the door of the stone chamber, the demon ape held his arm and his mouth, and said in a secret way: "what a freak. He moved another meter in half a day, but the stronger he is, I will have more protection in the jade sky hall. I have to guard the stone chamber for him."


    Then, the demon ape looked around warily.


    "So it is." Sun Yi said to himself. A smile came up at the corners of his mouth and moved his steps. Obviously, he understood the body method.


    At the moment when Sun Yi was immersed in understanding.


    There was an imperceptible fluctuation in the void. A blood red sword was held in the hand of a strange young man and melted into the void. Looking at Sun Yi''s every form, he suddenly moved. The blood red sword was very fast and strange, and stabbed directly into Sun Yi''s head.


    "Huh?" Sun Yi, who was in the process of Epiphany, noticed that a cold, bony body was coming towards his strange stab. His body had an instinctive reaction. He moved one step under his feet and narrowly avoided the stab of the sword. The whole void was rippled with water by man''s sword.


    "No, the enemy is attacking. The void warrior is coming." The demon ape''s heart was tight, and he suddenly felt bad. He looked warily at the stone chamber, but Sun Yi was still immersed in epiphany.


    The young man in the void frowned and didn''t retreat. The ghost smiled. The sword stabbed again. The whole man immediately drilled out of the void. The blood red sword swung a sharp void blade and cut it at Sun Yi.


    "Pooh!"


    An arm suddenly flew up, and a stream of hot blood mixed with a scream immediately echoed in the stone chamber. The broken arm was the broken arm of the demon ape. It turned out that he stood up and stopped Sun Yi in front of the young man after he saw him drill out, blocking the blade of the void.


    The young man still didn''t give up. In his anger, he raised the blood red sword and cut the annoying demon ape with empty blades, which immediately filled the demon ape''s eyes with panic.


    as the shadow follows the form.


    Sun Yi moved, his eyes suddenly opened, saw the demon ape in the crisis, slightly swept the broken arm and knew what had just happened. In great anger, the whole person and the shadow moved to the demon ape, and its speed was faster than these empty blades.


    He took a palm of the fan to fan the body of the demon ape aside, and then he shook the sharp palm directly to the blade of the void, and the sharp golden awn immediately crushed the blades of the void.


    "Back." As soon as the young man''s eyebrows coagulated, he did not hesitate to put away the blood red sword and melt his body into the void again. This is also his advantage as a space warrior. He can kill and run if he wants.


    "Do you think you can escape so easily without paying a price?" Sun Yi shouted loudly. This was the second time he met the space warrior. What made Sun Yi not understand was why this man wanted to chase him. What made him more angry was that if the demon ape blocked the sword for him, maybe it was himself who broke his arm and almost killed the demon ape.


    The body flickered, and the whole person, like a wind, quickly flickered to the fluctuation of the void. A sharp golden awn in one palm shook out of the void. Suddenly, the void trembled. Only a dull hum was heard, and a black blood immediately fell out of the void.


    Sun Yi looked at the black blood suspiciously. The smell in the blood made him feel very familiar. He murmured, "black blood, this is the Shura black blood of the Shura family. It turns out that this void warrior is the Shura warrior. No wonder he will chase me. Now there''s trouble."


    Sun Yiming said that this was the Revenge of the Shura warriors. You know, there was friction with the Shura warriors on the desert island. In addition, there were many demons killed in this small world. He was more pregnant with two mountains and other treasures, plus a powerful gun. It''s not surprising that the Shura people stared at him.


    But now Sun Yi understands some of the fur of the body method of "follow the shadow". His body method speed increases greatly. He won''t be too afraid of the Shura people. He just worries that the demon ape will be threatened by the Shura people when he follows him.


    With a sigh, Sun Yi walked slowly to the demon ape, took out a pill and sent it to him. He said with concern, "are you okay?"


    The demon ape said stubbornly, bared his teeth and said, "it''s all right. It''s a pity that I''ll become a one armed demon ape in the future."


    Hearing the words of the demon ape, Sun Yi killed the Shura people more. There was no precious treasure. At least the arm of the demon ape could not be broken and reborn in the realm of God King.


    "Take a break. A broken arm will affect you in the future. Here are some prefecture level pills that can minimize your sequelae. I owe you a favor, Sun Yi."


    Sun Yi sighed. He won''t easily promise anything to others, but once he promises, he will give you maximum compensation. As the saying goes, if you are good to me, I won''t treat you badly. This is also a yardstick of Sun Yi''s life and work.


    At the moment, due to the passage of time, the strong people who are looking for treasure outside also gradually found the wind king hall. Bursts of rapid footsteps came from the hall, and there were still a large number of people. It seems that other treasures outside the palace have been searched out and gradually turned their eyes to here.


    "Someone is coming." Sun Yi''s eyes stagnated and looked at the light curtain. It was a pity that he could not continue to understand.


    After a while, the strong man of a Terran came here and was covered with blood, but he was carrying a black iron rod in his hand. What made Sun Yi''s pupils shrink was that it was a heaven class inferior iron rod, and the smell of it was wild and domineering.


    With the arrival of this man, more and more martial artists came to the wind king hall. There were forty people, of whom about ten were carrying heaven class weapons. The most breath was an axe, which reached the quality of heaven class, one grade higher than Sun Yi''s bully gun.


    Sure enough, as the majestic voice said, there were rich rewards in the palace, but there were more than ten handles here for the sky level magic tools seen in the exile of the shipwreck. It was terrible. If these weapons were brought out of the jade heaven hall, they would definitely cause a sensation.


    "There is an incorruptible body here. Look at this wind robe on his body. The fluctuation on it seems to be a heaven level dress. It''s too wasteful for you dead man to wear. Take it off for me." A Shura ethnic group held a heaven level halberd, laughed, stretched out his hand without any respect and grabbed the clothes on the body of King Feng.


    "Go away, this dress is mine. Can you touch it?" Another strong voice came out. Suddenly, many martial artists scrambled to snatch the clothes on the wind king''s flesh.

 Chapter 369

    A sharp half moon spear awn was immediately thrown out and directly shook the two strong men competing to snatch the God King''s clothes. The moon blew out. The two strong men immediately tightened their eyes, held a sky class weapon in front of them, and shook back a few steps.


    At this time, Sun Yi walked out of the stone chamber slowly. The demon ape followed Sun Yi with an indifferent face. He knew that Sun Yi wanted to guard the flesh of the God King. He had no opinion. He followed Sun Yi what he wanted to do. Moreover, such talents were affectionate and righteous and worthy of deep friendship.


    Seeing Sun Yi walking out, the more than 40 strong men in the hall trembled fiercely. The man who took the shot was the murderer. Obviously, in front of the five mountains, this group of strong men saw Sun Yi''s fierce power. They were afraid in their eyes and couldn''t help but step back a few steps.


    One of them, a strong man with a sky level sword, took a few steps forward bravely. He stared at Sun Yi with a bad face and said coldly, "it''s you again. Why do you want to stop me from competing for this dress? Do you think you still have that ability to stop me now?"


    "My friend, don''t be greedy. Since you came to the wind king hall earlier than us, the treasures in the hall must be obtained by you alone. Greed is not so good. You will die ugly. It''s better to hand over some of the treasures to me." The strong man of a Terran sneered and looked at Sun Yi with greedy eyes. If you kill this person, there will be many treasures.


    Sun Yi heard the speech, his face was calm, shook his head and said, "I didn''t get any treasure. The martial arts on the light curtain in the stone room is the biggest treasure here. If you want to, you can go to the stone room to understand this set of martial arts."


    "Are you lying to ghosts? This is the wind king''s palace, the last area of the palace. Moreover, this flesh can not rot. it can''t be ordinary people. You don''t have treasures. You want to swallow it alone. What''s the use of that set of martial arts? I can''t take it away. "


    The strong man questioned that the martial arts looked extraordinary, but it was not enough to take away farts in the jade heaven hall. It was not as useful as a real treasure. He didn''t believe Sun Yi''s explanation at all. This man must want to swallow it alone.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I have nothing to do. Please leave and don''t disturb this elder''s sleep." Sun Yat Sen.


    At this time, a Titan demon man two meters high came over. It was the demon man holding the top-grade battle axe that day. He said coldly: "leave your storage ring and the gun, and let you two leave alive, otherwise you can''t get out of the wind king''s hall."


    Then, the Tomahawk threw heavily on the ground and made the ground shake. The Titan demon man with the Tomahawk was like a Titan demon God.


    "If I don''t want to leave, you think it''s up to you. I''ve received such great kindness from the wind king. How can I let you disturb my sleeping place? If I leave, my body will be restless." Sun Yi smiled and pointed his gun at the Titan demon. This free and easy, gracious words came out of Sun Yi.


    "If you don''t retreat, what if you kill all of you? I''m like a heavenly song and kill all of you with my power."


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Do you think it was still in the five mountains? You are the only one now. As for the demon, it''s like waste. Now we have so many heaven level weapons that you can''t scare us with one shot. " One person said Binghan, and his killing intention was surging. Then, the cold gas broke out one by one in the crowd. The humiliation of the five mountains made them angry. Now that they have such a great opportunity to kill him, no one will let go.


    With Tianji weapons, the crowd is not afraid of Sun Yi now. Moreover, it''s not like playing with 40 people to kill one of you.


    "Then you''ll try." Sun Yi''s eyes were full of killing intention. Today, these people looked at the posture to kill him. They turned their eyes to the body of King Feng and said, "master Feng, thanks to your great kindness, I won''t let these people disturb your sleep."


    Then suddenly, the body of the wind king flashed a light, which led the light in the stone room. In the stunned eyes of the people, the light curtain was gradually condensed into a mark the size of a finger. It was printed into Sun Yi''s eyebrow and heart with a whoosh. Immediately, it floated up and down in Sun Yi''s mind, side by side with the mark of Zhanwang boxing, quietly and safely in Sun Yi''s mind.


    "The mark of the shadow." Sun Yixin said with joy that his actions just now let this martial art enter his mind, which also means that he can understand this martial art body method at any time. This is the greatest grace. Obviously, the elder Feng Wang had arranged all this long before he died. Only those who are grateful can give the greatest reward in this palace, which also reflects the unfathomable power of the divine king, Thousands of years after his death, he can still lay such a hindhand.


    Thanks to the kindness of the ancients, Sun Yi thanked him and muttered, "master Feng, I''m sorry."


    Immediately, he was still in his mind. The heaven and earth bag flashed around his waist and put the body of the wind king into the heaven and earth bag. This bloody battle is inevitable. Only putting the heaven and earth bag can better protect the body of the wind king. Sun Yi plans to find a place to install the body of the wind king if he is lucky to leave the jade heaven hall alive. This is the best reward for him.


    "You see, the mark just entered the boy''s mind. Now we work together to kill him and understand the mark together. What do you think?" One person shouted, his eyes were hot, and Sun Yi''s baby must be a lot. They were greedy with what they knew.


    "Yes, we will share the treasure equally. Those who contribute more will get the big head, while those who fish in troubled waters will not get one."


    The strong man of a human race spoke impassioned. However, these words made some weaker martial artists feel sick. There are only a few, baby. How to divide them? We don''t have Tianji weapons. How can we compete with you at that time? Everyone is thinking about it.


    "It''s ridiculous that there was infighting in advance before the treasure was obtained." Sun Yi smiled. Sure enough, he was still greedy. Now he wants to divide the baby.


    "Hum, arrogant. Let''s kill this man first. We''re talking about treasures." This man was the strong man of the Terran who had previously held a sky level sword. With a leap of his body, the whole person came to Sun Yat-sen like lightning, and the sword was destroyed.


    "Since you are anxious to die first, I will help you first." As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, he stepped up like a shadow, and the whole person stepped strangely. He took a breeze, flashed the knife awn, came to the man''s back in the blink of an eye, took a palm of gold awn, and immediately blasted him like a shell.


    "Let''s go together and kill him before we have time to talk about treasures."


    After that, all the bodies of the remaining people moved, and a burst of killing intention broke out on all of them. The attack of the ten strong men holding sky level weapons was the most terrible. The energy storm that destroyed the sky and the earth blew to Sun Yi. Even a Shentai warrior had to hate this attack.

 Chapter 370

    Moreover, the goal of this group of people is that he will not kill this worthless demon ape. Doing so will aggravate Sun Yi.


    After sending the demon ape to the stone chamber, Sun Yat Sen raised his head and looked at the attack like a storm. The whole person was like the wind, like a shadow, dodging one attack after another. During the period, the powerful gun that could not be avoided shook and shattered, and the whole body twinkled in front of the person holding the big knife.


    "Pooh!" The bully gun flashed, a black hole vortex emerged, and a gun went straight through his heart. Even if he held the sky level sword, he was still not Sun Yi''s opponent. He looked at Sun Yi sadly and slowly fell to the ground without breath.


    After killing one person, Sun Yi''s eyes were cold, and his mysterious body method stepped up again. Although he only understood a trace of fur, it was enough to deal with the martial artists in the gathering pill area. The guns flickered one after another to frighten the strong siege.


    When the war started, the whole hall was filled with the smell of killing and cutting. The smell of terror poured into the top of the head one by one, turning the world upside down. Sun Yi fought nearly 40 strong men alone.


    "Kill, kill!" In the blink of an eye, several strong men jumped to Sun Yi''s head. Although they didn''t get heaven level weapons, the weapons in their hands were the weapons at the top of the earth level. One person held an ivory fan and suddenly the wind was strong and turned into a tornado.


    Another man held a water and fire gourd, a vast river and a sea of burning fire swallowed up Sun Yi.


    The rest of the strong are unwilling to show weakness, and have played their most powerful martial arts to bombard and kill Xiang Sunyi.


    "Like the shadow of the wind." Sun Yi gave a loud drink, and the whole person turned into a wind and flashed away. He waved the golden mang with a palm and blew it to a person''s chest. For a long time, the golden mang burst in the person''s chest, directly shattered his heart and fell to the ground.


    Sun Yi''s eyes burst out, and a golden spear awned around her, raging in the hall. The shadow of the golden wind blew, a sound of a powerful spear piercing the flesh came out, and a stream of blood splashed on the face of a strong man. He saw that the fire demon heart of a fire demon was pierced by a powerful spear, and then a terrible flame burned directly at the tip of the spear, burning the fire demon people with the flame.


    "Boom!" Just like the sound of death, the bully gun swung on a strong man like an iron bar. Like a grass man, he immediately smashed the strong man out. He smashed columns along the way and didn''t stop until he hit the wall. Juli made the strong man of the human race spit out dirty fragments from his mouth and looked at Sun Yi in horror.


    "You want to die!" The Titan demon stepped heavily on the ground, and each step could make the hall shake. The sky level battle axe was cut off, like the terrible Xingtian, and an axe shaped virtual shadow was cut to Sun Yi. The horror of the virtual shadow cut the void like a piece of cloth.


    "Boom, boom!" Sun Yi, holding a bully gun, broke the ground and cut off a huge gun awn. He shook it against the virtual shadow. Suddenly, the two awns collided, and the waves overflowing in the hall raged. Some weaker martial artists were shaken away, and the hurricane made the hall a mess.


    "Titan demon God, cut with a divine axe." The Titan demon man shouted angrily, his whole body soared, waved his battle axe, and the axe awned around Sun Yi, as if to suppress the space. Then the whole man rushed over and cut off with a heavy axe.


    "Sonorous!" Sun Yi held the bully gun and fought hard against the Tomahawk, blowing a burst of sparks. This force made Sun Yi''s body bend a little, and his feet tremble. Then the Titan demon man''s magic fist blew out and hit Sun Yi.


    "Pooh!" Sun Yi, who suddenly suffered a blow, stepped back a few steps, spilled a stream of blood from the corners of his mouth, and his blood churned and rolled.


    But this punch was far from over. The Titan devil waved his axe and cut it out one after another. The power of each axe was as heavy as a mountain. This power made the strong around dare not come forward for fear of being killed by this axe.


    Sun Yi wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, held a bully gun, jumped up all over, and turned into a golden God of war. The war spirit turned into a golden column and rushed up to the top of the hall. He directly held a bully gun and fought against the Tomahawk. After a roar, the two were deadlocked together.


    Sun Yi''s cold light flashed, gradually stood up and held up his axe with a bully gun, which surprised the Titan demon''s eyes.


    Sun Yat Sen''s gun could hold the stars, directly pressed the Titan demon man with the force of war, instantly retreated a few steps, cut the Titan demon man with a spear, and then a war King fist in his hand burst out, which stirred the void and shook the Titan demon man back a few steps with irresistible force.


    All the strong people in the hall were frightened. I don''t know who shouted.


    "Kill this man quickly. It''s terrible." A powerful momentum soared, the main hall was shaking, and a terrible energy storm swept through. Everyone was frightened and killed Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was shocked and Jin mang passed through. The whole person crossed the energy storm like a wind and left the wind palace in the eyes of everyone at a very fast speed. The space in the wind palace is too small to use his body method, which will kill Sun Yi.


    "Hurry up, this man wants to escape. We can''t let him run away!" The Shura people holding the halberd in the palace drank and turned into a black magic smoke to chase Sun Yi. The other strong people looked at each other and shot out of the wind king''s palace.


    Outside the wind king''s palace.


    Sun Yat Sen stood in the void, his white clothes were stained with blood, his black hair was flying with the wind, the whole person was bathed in a layer of golden light, a drop of blood was dripping on the bully gun, and his eyes looked coldly at the people who caught up with him.


    "Hand over the treasure and spare you from death!" The strong man of a Terran shouted and looked at Sun Yi greedily.


    "Yes, or you can''t go."


    Immediately, dozens of strong men stepped on the void and surrounded Sun Yi in the middle. The weapons in everyone''s hands pointed directly at Sun Yi and looked at Sun Yi coldly. However, no one dared to take the first shot. They were thinking that other strong men would be the first bird. Sun Yi''s terrible strength was obvious to all.


    "Lust for profit." Sun Yi spit out a sentence. His body was like the wind, and he immediately shuttled in front of the roaring strong man of the human race. There was no pity in his eyes, but there was the power of fire in the golden eye of a fist, which directly killed him in an instant, without even a scream.


    The footsteps took another step. In the eyes of the people, it was like an unpredictable wind. Suddenly, Sun Yat Sen stretched out his hand to hold a person''s neck. The flame in his hand swam away. In the blink of an eye, it burned from the person''s neck. He was slapped by sun Yi''s flame. In the blink of an eye, the strong man turned into a flaming man and fell into the void.


    "Who else wants to come up and win the treasure." Sun Yi''s voice was not loud, but every word pierced into the hearts of every strong man like a sharp blade. The strength of killing them instantly made them underestimate the terrible power of killing God. Even if they had many heaven level weapons, they had to pay a terrible price.

 Chapter 371

    Sun Yi raised his head and looked at the void. He didn''t move. He blew away with a fist. He drank the flame with a terrible golden awn and immediately smashed the long halberd. The Shura demon man snorted coldly and came to Sun Yi''s body. The long halberd stabbed Sun Yi again and again. Each halberd seemed to pierce the void. The hegemonic power was like the tide to kill Sun Yi.


    "Kill." Sun Yi shouted angrily, raised his bully gun and shook it to the long halberd. Each gun seemed to destroy the sky and the earth. As soon as his left palm was lifted, a terrible golden palm print covered the Shura demon man.


    The Shura demon man trembled, put away the long halberd, stepped back and stepped in the void, then a halberd exploded, broke the golden palm print, and the long halberd in his hand continued to wave. After the roar, a column of huge magic Qi condensed on the halberd.


    Shura magic chop!


    The Shura devil''s heart was horizontal and sacrificed his blood to the great Asura devil shadow. He immediately appeared in the air and stopped Sun Yi''s spears in front of him. Then he turned into a will and melted into the long halberd. With the long halberd killing the past, the roaring and terrible halberd was tens of feet long, destroying the sky and the earth.


    "If you want my life, you have to be ready to die."


    With a cold voice, Sun Yi''s endless killing intention surged. He immediately burned his indomitable will and turned into a god of killing. His whole body''s strength completely broke out. The spear awn coagulated crazily in the air, and the ground was broken, and the spear suddenly exploded at the halberd awn.


    "Boom!" The spear awn and halberd awn collided in the void. The whole void was shaking like a rag. At the moment, Sun Yi raised his eyelids, the boundless flame on his body was burning, and there was a wind blowing. Like a prairie fire floating by the wind, he immediately turned into a fire snake to shuttle through the void and directly kill the Shura demon man.


    "Kill him quickly. Don''t let him be arrogant." The Titan demon man noticed something bad and quickly shouted. He could no longer watch him fight with the Shura demon man. The flame moving with the wind felt something wrong for him. He walked in the void with a big step in the whole time, and the battle axe roared and waved.


    "Don''t you want treasure? I''ll let you have enough!" Sun Yi roared angrily. He wanted to take the life of the Shura devil. The whole person became a fire wind. It was unpredictable. One shot broke everything. On the way, the strong man in the way shouted loudly. When he wanted to crush Sun Yi, he was frightened to find that he hadn''t hit this palm yet. The gun turned into a black hole vortex and crushed his body, Then it turned into a blood rain and fell into the void.


    "Stop him!"


    Another half step Shentai master of the Dapeng family shouted. Thousands of golden Pengyu swords covered the sky and the earth. The silk cut off Sun Yi with the will to destroy the sky and the earth. The whole person immediately stepped on the Dapeng footwork to catch up with Sun Yi, and again squeezed a golden sword with a sharp golden awn in his hand.


    "Those who stand in my way will die." Sun Yi''s big hand turned over and the golden gun met the golden Pengyu sword. He opened his mouth and spit out a long stream of flame from his mouth. He imprisoned the golden sword. The whole person came to Dapeng like lightning. A bus took a fan and immediately slapped the Dapeng bird aside. He picked up the gun to cut off the Dapeng bird.


    This scene made some strong people laugh. The noble Dapeng family was shaved. What a funny scene it should be.


    The ROC bird was stunned. After a while, he saw his Luo exposed body, whined sadly, flapped his wings without a bird hair and flew towards the other piece of the void. There was no face in front of the strong.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Yi didn''t chase after him. Pulling out his bird hair is definitely better for him to remember the lesson than killing him.


    "Go to hell." At the moment, the Titan demon caught up, swept the battle axe and collided with the bully gun. The huge fluctuation made a ripple in the void. The sonorous spark was as bright as fireworks. At the moment of the stalemate between the two, another strong man swallowed Sun Yi with a blue light in his palm.


    At the moment, everyone is crazy for the baby on Sun Yi and has red eyes.


    "Want to die." Sun Yi''s eyes trembled, one hand and one palm blew away, and the whole person turned into the wind of fire. The fierce palm wind tightened the man''s heart. Then he saw a flame figure appear in his pupils, then his eyes darkened, and a sharp pain spread to his mind. He saw that his lower body was smashed by a terrible gun, his head fainted and fell straight to the ground.


    After killing this man, Sun Yi''s body twinkled again, shuttled through many strong men and directly killed the Shura demon man.


    "Kaka!" A sound came out, as if something had been blown to pieces. I only saw the Shura people panting on the side of the void. There were scars on their bodies. Their hands holding the halberd were trembling. It was obvious that they still had lingering palpitations.


    Just now Sun Yi suddenly appeared in front of him and shot him. Fortunately, he used the magic body to turn smoke in time, but even so, he was hurt by the heavy shot.


    "You are bold!" The eyes of the Titan devil man were frozen. He was too powerful. So many strong people besieged him and still killed the strong ones. Even the powerful Shura people almost died in his hands. He was shocked and stepped up quickly to save the Shura devil man.


    "Can you save it with your strength?" Sun Yat Sen was full of killing intention and spun rapidly. The bully gun felt the master''s killing intention. A series of spear awns filled the space. A crescent spear awn burst out and cut on the Titan demon. The Titan demon was shocked, raised his hand and took a few steps back to the crescent spear awn.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s body was moving, shaking, and the bully spear stabbed the Titan devil man again and again. The bright spear awn swept across him. In a short time, blood marks appeared in the Titan devil man. Fortunately, his flesh was strong, otherwise he would have died on the spear awn.


    The Titan devil roared. He had never suffered such a great loss. Under the wrath of the Titan, the Tomahawk cut away in the void. This force twisted the space of this small world, as if he could not bear this force.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi repeatedly waved his bully gun, such as resisting the demon God and pressing the Titan demon man. What frightened the Titan demon man was that the man was even stronger than himself in this pure power. In his fear, the power of the Tomahawk was getting bigger and more terrible.


    "Qiang Qiang!"


    The two men became braver and braver as they fought, and their guns and axes shook open. The palm print of Zhongjin in their left hand blew away again. This palm was extremely terrible, full of killing and sharp edges. Suddenly, the Titan devil was shocked. He wanted to retreat, but found that this palm had been blown in his abdomen.


    "Bang!" The body of the Titan devil suddenly flew out, and the whole abdomen was full of blood holes, deep enough to see the wriggling internal organs in the body.

 Chapter 372

    Sun Yi looked at the Titan devil who flew out upside down. His breath was almost crazy and had no reservation. His killing intention and war intention rushed to the sky. The strength of this Titan devil was so strong that Sun Yi couldn''t easily solve him. He had to use his whole body''s strength to cut him with all his strength.


    At the moment, Sun Yat-sen threw the bully gun into the head of the Titan demon man in the void. A layer of huge gun awn with a length of ten meters was shrouded on the dark gun pole. Immediately, a sunrise ball mixed with gold and fire condensed Sun Yi''s strength and integrated into the gun awn. Suddenly, the layer of gun awn was full of gold and fire, emitting the artistic conception of destruction and sharpness, This is the application of Sun Yi''s initial understanding of artistic conception. Although it is still very childish and unbearable, it is more than enough to kill the Titan demon.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The spear was immediately cut off towards the Titan devil, and in the blink of an eye it had been cut to his head. A murderous spirit of the king enveloped him, which made his mind collapse and lost his fighting spirit.


    "Ah... I want to escape." The Titan devil''s head didn''t turn back and his body twinkled to escape the deadly shot.


    "Want to escape? If you run there, this shot will kill you. "


    With a cold voice, Sun Yi''s eyes were full of drama and abuse, and his fingers pointed to it. This gun awn chased the Titan demon man with the power to pierce the space. With the arrogant King''s murderous spirit, he caught up with the Titan demon man in a short time, and the gun awn drowned him. This small space was full of murderous spirit.


    Suddenly, the battle axe of the Titan demon man fell from the spear awn. The strong man flashed in his eyes and his body flashed. He wanted to pick up the battle axe, but then he was greeted by the fierce cutting. In the blink of an eye, the man didn''t pick up the battle axe, but his body was full of countless blood holes, stained with blood and fell into the void.


    "What a terrible shot." In the void, many strong men looked at the gun awn with trembling eyes. For a moment, no one dared to pick up the Tomahawk that fell on the ground. The death of the man in front was a lesson from the past. At the same time, they couldn''t help taking a few steps back.


    When the gun awn dispersed, the Titan demon man swallowed by the gun awn was finally exposed. At the moment, he was already on his huge body up to five meters high. The Titan demon blood flowed like rain from the dense hole in his body. A blood hole directly penetrated into the anus at the top of his head. His eyes were indifferent. He immediately fell heavily to the ground and smashed the bluestone slab under his feet into a huge pit.


    Sun Yi took back his powerful gun. His face was pale and his body trembled slightly. Even though he was strong, he cut so many people under the siege of so many strong people, which made him consume a lot. In front of the strong people, he took out a handful of pills and took them directly. In the blink of an eye, the surging yuan Qi strength in his body was recovering, and his face was also bloody.


    This is the advantage of being an alchemist. Sun Yi never worried about his lack of pills.


    After a little recovery, Sun Yi''s face was still so cold. With a sense of killing and cutting, he directly ignored the people in the void, flashed straight to the place where the axe fell, and put the heaven class battle axe into the heaven and earth bag in front of the strong.


    During this period, no strong man dared to take a step forward. The Shura demon man with a long halberd was the same. He bit his teeth, but he didn''t dare to do it. Many Titan demons who were much stronger than him died in front of him and were robbed of his axe. Moreover, he almost died in his hands just now. How dare he do it.


    "Do you still do it?" In the void, some strong men looked at each other and wondered whether to rob this person''s treasure. Although this person consumed a lot, who can guarantee that this person still had any cards and lost his life in vain.


    "Don''t you have enough dead people? I''ve got a heaven level weapon in the jade heaven hall this time. I''m satisfied. Those who died before are the best examples. I don''t want to lose my wife and lose my soldiers." The strong one looked at the sky level sword in his hand and his face was frozen. He ran away from Sun Yi directly in front of everyone, found a quiet place and quietly waited for the opening of the next area.


    "I won''t do it anymore. We can''t provoke him."


    "Since you don''t want to do it, I want to die if I do it alone."


    Some strong men sighed, analyzed the pros and cons of the matter, and immediately turned to one side, unwilling to compete for Sun Yi''s treasure. After all, small life is more important than anything. There are still many treasures in the jade heaven hall. It''s not worth fighting with the murderer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the strong men scattered and disappeared in front of Sun Yi.


    At the moment, Sun Yi saw that the strong men retreated and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t chase and kill the strong men again. Now he was not comfortable. He burned his indomitable will and war spirit, which made him very weak. He didn''t have the energy to chase and kill. Now he must find a place to adjust his breath.


    However, even if these people didn''t retreat just now, Sun Yi wouldn''t be afraid of them. The man just guessed well. If they were doing it, Sun Yi didn''t mind using the three life-saving attacks left by the holy beast elder. You know, these three attacks are terrible enough to wipe them out completely.


    However, Sun Yi was reluctant to waste the three strikes on them. These three strikes made Sun Yi feel more precious than the sky level weapons in their hands. After all, each strike represented one more life, and his life must be more precious than the sky level weapons.


    Sun Yi turned her eyes, looked at the corpses on the ground, walked towards them, took their storage rings, and flashed into the wind palace. In the main hall, she picked up the broadsword of the man holding the sky level broadsword who was first killed. After a brief cleaning of the battlefield, she walked into the stone room.


    In the stone chamber, the demon ape was staying in a corner of the stone chamber. His face was worried. The sound of the earth breaking caused by the war outside made him tremble. The previous sound suddenly stopped, which made him hold his heart tightly. Now he saw Sun Yat-sen come in with blood. His face was ecstatic. He knew that Sun Yat-sen had won the war after all, and his heart was secretly amazed at his strength, I was glad that this time I could have a good relationship with this person who was sent into a hall.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The demon ape took a few steps and asked Sun Yi with concern.


    Sun Yi smiled, shook her head and said, "I''m fine. This heaven level sword is for you. It can be regarded as a reward for your broken arm before."


    Then, without hesitation, Sun Yi directly handed the heaven level sword to the demon ape. He couldn''t use it. It was just for the demon ape. Sun Yi''s promise was so heavy.


    The demon ape was surprised and looked unbelievable. He looked up at Sun Yi and saw the acquiescence on Sun Yi''s face. His trembling hands took over the sky level knife. This is not Chinese cabbage. Even if the head of his demon ape family didn''t have this day level weapon, it was casually sent out by the young man in front of him. For a time, his mouth was like glue and couldn''t say a word.


    "Well, you continue to protect the law for me." Sun Yi ignored the demon ape, sat down cross legged and restored his strength. In the jade temple with killing opportunities, he must keep his state at the peak.

 Chapter 373

    Just as the strong ones raided the wind king palace and recuperated with their knees crossed, the space in the distance was like a piece of cloth lifted by a big hand in the boundless, revealing the space shrouded by this cloth, bringing the eyes of all the strong people in the three palaces together in the past.


    A simple and Grand Palace stands quietly in front of the three palaces. Although this palace is not as majestic as the three palaces, this palace, which is only tens of meters large, excites a colorful column of light towards the sky.


    "The road ahead is clear. It seems that there are treasures in the light column. You can''t lag behind others."


    As soon as the pupils of the strong narrowed tightly, they immediately got up and walked quickly. Dozens of light columns in the void of time were shining towards the front.


    In the stone room, Sun Yi turned a deaf ear to the changes outside and took care of himself. His eyes were closed and he was not in a hurry to leave the stone room. The demon ape on one side was very alert with a big knife and looked at everything in front of him. He was not in a hurry for the changes outside. For him, he wanted to leave the jade temple now. He was very satisfied with the sky level sword.


    An hour later, Sun Yi''s eyes gradually opened, shot a fine awn, got up and said to the demon ape, "let''s go. It''s time to leave the wind king hall."


    After that, Sun Yi left the wind king''s hall like the wind, followed by the demon ape.


    After coming out, the newly appeared palace immediately made Sun Yi tremble, but it was small, but it gave off a very attractive breath. This inexplicable breath made Sun Yi''s mind obsessed, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his steps walked towards the palace unconsciously, and the demon apes on one side were unbearable.


    "No, this inexplicable smell is strange." Sun Yi suddenly regained his consciousness, and a cold sweat broke out behind him. He was still a long way from the palace. He just looked at it and fell into the vastness. The emperor''s small world was really terrible. He looked at the demon ape beside him and waved it with a palm. He immediately woke the demon ape from his addiction and looked at Sun Yi with gratitude.


    "Be careful, there should be something strange ahead." Sun Yi reminded them that they were neither fast nor slow, and fled towards the palace. On the way, the earth was still the aftermath of the battle between the emperors. The more they went forward, Sun Yi felt uneasy. Looking at those light pillars, he always felt an unspeakable strangeness.


    Soon, Sun Yi and the demon ape came to the gate of the palace.


    Standing at the door, there are two doors more than ten meters wide in front. There are colorful lights in the door. You can''t see the scene inside, but there is a breath that attracts them straight into their minds.


    Sun Yat-sen frowned and stood up to resist the strange feeling. Without hesitation, he stepped into the palace.


    Walking into the palace, I first stepped into a passage like the main hall, and walked slowly. Soon, this palace only a few tens of meters in size basically came to the end, but at the end, there was a room ten meters in size, filled with five colors of light.


    And there were many figures in the room. Sun Yi''s eyes swept. There were almost 80 people in the room. The martial artists of the three palaces should have gathered in this room. Obviously, the martial artists who did not come to the Palace should have died. Everyone had their backs to the door and crowded into a row of stone walls looking at them.


    What made sun Yixin wonder was what they were looking at. It was incredible that so many people crowded together without friction.


    While Sun Yi was guessing, the demon ape on one side walked into the room in a trance, as if he had lost his soul and couldn''t control himself.


    Sun Yi frowned, suspicious, and then stepped into the room to see what was hidden.


    When Sun Yi entered the room, the door slammed but suddenly closed. At the moment, Sun Yi''s eyes had more different pictures. The scene in front of him was not a stone wall at all, but a virtual shadow of a city, which was bustling with countless shuttling figures.


    After adapting to this picture, Sun Yi finally understood what was going on. It turned out that the place where Sun Yi was now was no longer in the palace, but in a prosperous city, with martial artists shuttling through the void from time to time.


    Sun Yat Sen raised his head and saw that the city was engraved with "happy and comfortable". It was obvious that this was the name of the city.


    After entering the city, there was no difference from ordinary cities. There were countless people walking around, including men and women, and many people were selling at stalls. What surprised Sun Yi was that the people here were basically ordinary people without any martial arts cultivation.


    "Young master, look at my fans here. Each one only needs half a liang of broken silver."


    "Young master, this is the watermelon I just picked. It''s not sweet. No silver. Would you like one?"


    Walking in the street, some vendors around him were selling to Sun Yi. Sun Yi shook his head. The seemingly calm town didn''t relax his vigilance. He clearly remembered that he was in a room. How could he suddenly come to a prosperous city? Is the emperor''s palace too strange.


    At the moment when Sun Yi was puzzled, the majestic voice in the city suddenly sounded like the master of the world.


    "Welcome to lezizi city. This is the only place in the small world of the jade God Emperor that has not been destroyed. The palace you set foot in before is just a transmission array. Now you have a rest in the city. There are many women and many delicious food waiting for you to enjoy. Don''t worry, After enjoying it, it will be the third reward in the jade heaven hall. I wish you a good time. "


    After the sound sounded, Sun Yi immediately understood what was going on in front of her. This should be a place to rest and let the transmitted martial arts release their previous tension. The emperor''s small world was really wonderful. There was such a city like a paradise after being sealed for thousands of years.


    However, even so, Sun Yi still felt that there was something wrong, but this feeling could not be said by mouth.


    But outside the happy city, over the three palaces explored by Sun Yi and others, the mysterious figure in black robe floated in the void. There was a little green light in the black robe, his head was raised, and a trace of transparent light poured into his nose in all directions. In the terrible palace, the bodies of those who had no body collection and were strong turned into empty skin bags.


    With the inhalation of some light, the man''s breath grew stronger and stronger. At the same time, he murmured to himself: "Yutian, you never dreamed of it. I''m not dead yet. Think of such a method. And you have fun in freedom. There are big surprises waiting for you."

 Chapter 374

    "Boom...!"


    "Ha ha...!"


    In this joy, you can often hear bursts of sounds of heaven and earth breaking. Obviously, it is the warrior in the war, and it is accompanied by bursts of laughter of the warrior. What makes Sun Yi feel strange is that some ordinary people without martial arts cultivation in the street have no response. Not even a bit scared.


    It is reasonable to say that dozens of powerful warriors with great strength suddenly enter a city, and one anger can make the world fall apart. Normally, it will inevitably cause a panic and panic this group of people, but these people are still doing their own things, giving people the feeling that they are like characters in sun Yat Sen''s computer program and have been programmed, All action dialogues are conducted by this procedure.


    Yes, that''s right. The people in the city are not living people. They should be things like puppets, but they are too subtle to distinguish. Sun Yi didn''t feel too surprised at his conjecture.


    When I was at the exhibition house, I could see such exquisite puppetry. Moreover, it is normal for the dead things here to do more exquisite in the emperor''s palace. These people should decorate this city.


    Sun Yi felt that his conjecture was getting closer and closer to the answer, but he didn''t care much about all this. He just needed to wait and see the change.


    Continue to walk, unknowingly, go to a noisy place, look up, and there is a plaque engraved with freedom building above your head.


    Next to the free building, a group of well-dressed women gathered around Sun Yi and affectionately took Sun Yi into the free building.


    Sun Yi frowned, but he didn''t refuse, but followed this group of enthusiastic women into the comfortable building.


    Entering the free building, there were many people inside. Among them, Sun Yi also saw several martial artists who came together. These people were drinking flower wine and holding the beautiful women around them. They had a good time. In the free building, they could also hear the loud sound of men''s comfort and the panting sound of women.


    This makes Sun Yi know that it is the warrior who comes to the small world who makes a sound. He is here to release the pressure of seizing treasure in the small world.


    At the moment, Sun Yi was taken to an elegant room on the second floor by this group of women, leaving many jealous eyes on the first floor. Then he sat down in front of a large round table. A pair of women''s jade hands were wrapped around Sun Yi''s neck and chattered in Sun Yi''s ears.


    Sun Yat-sen frowned and felt unhappy. A palm wind moved up and shook away the women''s jade hands. Then he waved his big hand to shake away the Yingyan women. It''s not that he doesn''t like women, but he''s not so casual. Moreover, Sun Yi guessed that the native in lezihe city is likely to be a puppet and has no interest.


    Will you have that kind of interest with a puppet who is not a woman?


    Suddenly, a hurried voice outside the elegant room came out, pushed open the door of the elegant room, and came into a woman who looked mature and had aristocratic temperament and could make people infatuated. After she came in, she said, "what''s the matter, young master? Are the women in our building not to your taste or not well entertained? "


    Instead, he yelled at the group of women: "how did you make this young master unhappy?"


    "No, it''s none of their business." Sun Yi waved his hand.


    "Well, young master, I''m waiting for a group of beautiful women to serve you."


    "No, they leave. You stay."


    "That''s not good. The little woman never sells herself. Forget it." The woman was charming. The autumn water in her eyes sent love. An intoxicating aroma came from the woman and floated into Sun Yi''s nose with the wind, which made people intoxicated.


    "Do you think this will work?" With a big hand, Sun Yi flew out of the storage bag hundreds of ingots, full of tens of thousands of liang of silver. These silver were left in the body refining state, and now they are just in great use.


    Seeing this, the woman''s eyes glowed. After she let the woman next to her accept the silver, she said coyly, "since the young master likes my family so much, the slave family broke the rules for the young master."


    After that, the woman touched Sun Yi''s face with a pair of jade hands. The greasy touch made Sun Yi move for a while. Then she straightened her mind and felt the warmth on the woman''s palm. At the same time, the golden light in her eyes twinkled. What puzzled him was that the woman also had blood vessels and internal organs, which was no different from real people.


    Did you guess wrong? The people here are not the puppets you think, but living people.


    Sun Yat Sen straightened his face, stared at the woman, grabbed the jade hand on his face, held it tightly and said, "where is this place? Is there only a happy and arrogant city here? Why do so many strangers suddenly come to the city, but you didn''t respond?"


    A series of questions were thrown at the woman. Sun Yi always felt uneasy in his heart. This is also the purpose of his coming to the free building. It''s better to find native people in the city and ask about some things than his mindless conjecture. When he knows the truth, he will be in charge of whether you are a God or a ghost.


    "The young lady can''t understand what the childe is talking about. It''s happy and comfortable. I''ve lived here for decades. As for strangers, there are often people who come to the city to do business. What''s strange?" The woman tried hard to take her arm out of Sun Yi''s big hand. The great power made the woman cry pain.


    Sun Yi loosened his grip on the woman''s hand and said faintly, "you''re lying. What comes here is not a businessman, but a powerful warrior."


    After that, Sun Yi condensed a flame between her fingers and gently lit the round table. Suddenly, the round table burned only a cloud of black ash. Then she calmly coagulated the woman on her face and wanted to try her reaction to see if her reaction was like those wooden passers-by on the street.


    "Immortal." The woman lost her voice and shouted, stepped back a few steps, looked at the flame in Sun Yi''s hand out of thin air, looked at Sun Yi in surprise and said, "so you are the immortal in the record. The little woman has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai." Then the woman flopped heavily and knelt down beside Sun Yi.


    Sun Yat-sen shook his head. He didn''t find any useful news, nor did he mean to stay in the free building. He stepped across, ignored the woman, and directly left the free building. The woman''s reaction was not like a puppet at all. No matter how exquisite a puppet would look at things and speak, maybe some of the happy people were puppets and some were living people.

 Chapter 375

    Looking at it, Sun Yi was pleased that the little bear king and Zui Jian were sitting in the inn. The little bear king was eating meat while Zui Jian was drinking, which made Sun Yi smile. Sure enough, he was a foodie and a wine addict. As soon as he entered the inn, he saw them here.


    I went in and didn''t mention it. I sat down directly in the empty seat on the side.


    The little bear king raised his eyelids and saw that the visitor was Sun Yi. With a simple and honest smile, he said, "it''s my brother. It''s just time to sit down and eat together."


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ve never drunk the wine here. It''s worth my life to drink it."


    Sun Yi smiled. There was nothing happier than seeing his friends again. He was moved and wanted to take out the greedy cat from the heaven and earth bag, but even if he frowned, there was no greedy cat in the heaven and earth bag around his waist, and the ice coffin where Youxin was located was gone, only some dead things.


    "What''s the matter?" Drunk sword asked.


    "Don''t you think there''s something strange here?" Sun Yi whispered and said, "the greedy cat who came with me is not with me at the moment, and I saw you all in one room. How could it be suddenly transmitted here?"


    Suddenly Sun Yi''s words made Zui Jian fall into thinking.


    "I also feel strange when you say so. The soil here gives me a feeling of being lifeless." Drunk Kendo put down his chopsticks and frowned.


    "What are you talking about? There are so many delicious food here. Why bother? Come and eat with me." The little bear king kept his mouth shut. For him, only eating was the most important thing.


    Sun Yi knocked on the table with her fingers. She recalled this scene like a movie in her mind. Immediately, a smile came up at the corners of her mouth and said, "we should still be in that room. This should be an illusion. Everything here is false, except the martial artist who entered here."


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong. The five-color light is strange." Zui Jian was surprised, and immediately dropped the wine on his mouth. He looked at everything in front of him with a little panic.


    "To keep constant in response to changes, since there is such a dreamland in the jade heaven hall, it must have a purpose and act carefully."


    After that, the three people in the inn sat quietly. Even the Little Bear King threw down his food and looked on coldly at the people coming in and out.


    With the passage of time, there was also the alternation of the sun and the moon in the joy. On the second day, Sun Yat Sen and the three moved in one place, with a towering light column rising. On second thought, this should be the treasure of joy.


    "Come on, the key to solving the puzzle appears."


    Sun Yi whispered. As soon as he took a step, his body flashed away rapidly and went along the direction guided by the light column. The appearance of the light column represents that the time for them to leave happy and comfortable has come. There must be many strong people gathered there.


    The appearance of the light column makes the martial artists who are happy inside roll in the direction of the light column.


    In an extremely huge square, there are three shining treasures in the middle. The three treasures are a armor, a spear and the last ancient book with noble and righteous spirit. The light column comes from them.


    But these three treasures were shrouded in a transparent light curtain, isolating the strong in the square.


    Now in the square, more than 80 strong people have all stood here, staring at the treasures in front of them.


    "The smell of these three treasures is so strong that it is stronger than the sky weapons in my hand." Sun Yi''s eyes trembled and stared at the three treasures tightly. Is this the last treasure in Yue free? As long as these three treasures are owned, they should be able to leave here.


    "Yes, Sun Yi, do you know? I know a secret in the sword King''s palace. Do you want to know? " Zui Jian''s eyes coagulated and looked at several people. The solemnity in his eyes showed that the matter was not simple¡°


    "What''s the big secret?"


    "This is the small world of the jade God Emperor, and all the creatures of the jade world are in this small world. The sword king is the disciple of the jade God Emperor, and the wind king and the earth king are like elders."


    Drunk Jian paused and drew out the interest in their eyes. They all stared at drunk Jian and wanted to know what was going on.


    "At that time, the Jade Emperor provoked the same emperors in the Jiutian mainland and asked the three emperors to jointly pursue and kill him. The war was a great collapse. At that time, the fire emperor, the Jade Emperor''s best friend, was originally invited by the Jade Emperor to fight against the emperors, but he never thought that the fire emperor betrayed the Jade Emperor and quietly revealed the spatial mark of the Jade Emperor''s small world, allowing the three emperors to enter the Jade Emperor''s small world.


    What''s more hateful is that the fire emperor took advantage of the war between the jade God Emperor and the three emperors to abduct the jade God Emperor''s partner, snatch the emperor''s tools and fly away. "


    Zui Jian''s words made Sun Yi and the Little Bear King stare. There was such a secret that a powerful emperor was chased by several emperors, and even his partner was robbed, which was the biggest shame for the emperor.


    "The elder sword king said in his last words that after the fire emperor took away his partner, the master was sad and angry. In his anger, he took his small world into a transmission array and fought the last battle to death. The master knew that the battle could not escape the fall in any case. He told the strong in the small world to prepare them for suicide, even if it was death, You can''t bow to the other three emperors. This is the dignity of being an emperor. "


    "When the emperor was angry, his body fell thousands of miles. The jade God Emperor was also cruel. It turned out that master Feng and so many beautifully dressed dead bodies in the palace knew that they would die. In order to avoid humiliation, they killed themselves." Sun Yi murmured and asked zuijian, "then, who won and who lost the war between the Jade Emperor and the three emperors?"


    Drunk Jian shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I don''t know. When the elder sword King engraved his last words here, he had already killed himself, and the war between the jade God Emperor and the three emperors continues, so I don''t know the outcome of this war."


    "Is that all?" Sun Yi''s eyes twinkled and there was a huge shock in her eyes. The war between the emperors made the divine kings have no qualification to participate in it, and they can only choose to commit suicide. This made Sun Yi yearn for the untouchable realm in her heart, and feel curious about the end of the unparalleled Imperial war.


    "No, what kind of realm should the emperor''s realm be? My master said that even the divine king''s realm can''t break through here, let alone the ethereal emperor''s realm." Drunk sword was gloomy, with bitterness in his eyes. He looked up at the happy sky.


    "Yes, I will." Sun Yi stretched out his hand and patted Zui Jian on the shoulder. He also looked forward to the realm of the emperor in his heart.

 Chapter 376

    "This is a treasure beyond heaven level, immortal level weapon!" Sun Yi''s eyes trembled. Until now, when their breath was completely exposed in front of everyone, Sun Yi felt that the breath of these three treasures was much stronger than that of Ba gun, surpassing the breath of heaven.


    "What immortal weapons can wait for such treasures." Drunken sword''s body trembled. These treasures have only been heard in legends. At least no one in the exile sea has ever heard of such treasures. His eyes are crazy.


    "What should I do, rob or not?" With a simple and honest smile, the little bear king stretched out his hand and was always ready to compete.


    At the moment, Sun Yi calmed her mood and tried to calm her mood. She looked at the three treasures carefully. She was curious. Is this really an immortal weapon? She immediately shook her head and said, "wait a minute, let''s have a look first."


    "Well, listen to brother sun first."


    Drunk sword and Little Bear King nodded and agreed.


    "You were here, so I can find it." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded behind Sun Yi. Looking back, it turned out to be a demon ape he hadn''t seen in a day. He came panting, his face was pale, and his breath was weakened.


    "I want to tell you a strange thing?"


    The demon ape gasped for breath and said, "there''s something strange here. When I came here, I walked into a place of fireworks and called a beauty. But just after the lights went out, I was frightened to find that the soul power and blood essence in my body poured into the woman''s body. Fortunately, I had the big knife you gave me that day, which killed the woman with one knife, I was surprised to find that the woman''s body disappeared like an illusion. "


    After that, the demon ape smiled awkwardly. It was not very glorious to say it to everyone.


    "If so, this is the illusion we guessed before. I''m afraid everything here is a trap."


    "Then these three immortal weapons are probably fake." Zui Jian thought for a moment and then followed Sun Yi''s words. He didn''t laugh at the demon ape. At the same time, he was more alert to the three immortal weapons.


    At the moment, other strong people in the square have long been fascinated by the temptation of these three weapons. The scuffle in the whole big square has become a regiment, sending out the sound of war. These strong people are crazy. From time to time, they can see the fighters falling from the air or directly blown into a blood mist.


    However... The four of Sun Yi did not participate in the competition for the treasure and left the big square far away. For them, everything in the happy place is too strange and uncertain. If they are greedy, they are likely to die here.


    What the strong people didn''t know at this time was that when they entered the room, their bodies were still standing there, and a figure in black robe was shuttling back and forth. The bodies left in the room by those martial artists who were blown to death in joy fell down, and were sucked into a skin bag by the figure in black robe, which was strange and terrible.


    But at the moment, the fighters in lezinei are still fighting. Over time, more than a dozen strong men have been blasted and lost their lives in the scuffle.


    "Ha ha, this armor is mine." A strong man put the armor he had grabbed on his body, but the subsequent changes surprised everyone. He saw that the strong man''s eyes suddenly scarlet, his breath soared, and became a monster like a beast. With a low roar, he grabbed the spear in his hand, and a stab directly lifted the strong man away.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s terrible."


    The strong men trembled fiercely, stepped back a few steps, and looked at the monster in horror.


    "Join hands to kill him and recapture the treasure." A strong man shouted loudly, his body twinkled, and immediately rushed towards the monster. With a sharp palm, the wind blew out, and a group of thunder sounded in the sky. But then he was frightened that the fierce light flashed in the monster''s eyes, roared, and the savage hurricane blew up. The spear burst like a star. A spear was picked like a sharp blade to open the belly of a strong man, and his internal organs flowed out. He could not die.


    "Roar." The monster roared like a beast, waved a spear and killed into the crowd. Each spear was like a whirlpool to strangle these strong people. These strong people were not his enemies. It didn''t take long. Half of the more than 80 strong people in the square were lost, and there were only 40 people left in the void.


    "It''s terrible. Who can tell me what''s going on." These strong men roared and collapsed. They looked at the monster in fear and scattered birds and animals. They didn''t want this treasure and had no life. What else would they do with this treasure.


    On the other side, the four of Sun Yi didn''t stay in the square, but stepped far into the void.


    "Brother, you''re right. It''s really a trap." The Little Bear King swallowed his saliva, his eyes trembled and looked at the killing. It was terrible. In a short time, the number of strong people was directly slaughtered by monsters. There were traces of strong people''s death everywhere in the whole square.


    After the monster killed half of the strong, the whole person was swallowed up by a fire, turned into coke and fell to the ground.


    At the moment when everyone was frightened and uncertain, there was a burst of thunder in the sky. The darkness suddenly appeared in Sun Yi''s eyes. When he opened his eyes again after his eyes were dark, he found that his body was still in the room, but the warrior beside him was really dead in the dreamland.


    The room was originally crowded with more than 80 people, and a large area was vacated, leaving only 40 people. What''s terrible is that those dead warriors didn''t even leave a corpse in the capital.


    "It''s really a trap. Everything there is false. The means left by the emperor are really terrible." Sun Yi smiled at the corners of her mouth. Her heart went into the universe and found that the greedy cat and Youxin were indeed in the universe bag. Then she stepped up and found the drunken sword who had just recovered.


    "It''s really a fantasy. Everything in your eyes is false, and treasure is also false. Only those dead strong people are true."


    The three people breathed deeply with lingering fear. The emperor''s palace was terrible. Even if they faced the monster, they were afraid that they would only die.


    Before long, the eyes of all the people in the room opened, and many people were startled into a cold sweat. When they recalled everything in the happy room, they found that it was like a dream, but this dream was too terrible and what happened was true.


    When they woke up, the wall in front of them suddenly hummed and trembled, and a bright and dazzling light came out. Immediately, a gate appeared in front of them. It was obvious that this gate was the channel to the next area.


    "The door to the next area is open. Let''s go." Sun Yi whispered, stepped up and took the lead in leaving the room. Zui Jian and his three men followed behind.


    In fact, what people don''t know is that they didn''t enter the dreamland, but pulled into a spiritual world. What they entered is their spiritual world. God cut people and destroyed them.

 Chapter 377

    Walking along the road ahead, there were more and more traces of the war between the emperors on the way, and a sense of coercion could spread from these traces. However, the closer to the core, Sun Yi was surprised that there were no dead bodies of martial artists on the way, only traces of the war everywhere.


    On the way, none of the remaining 40 strong people took action, and all of them flickered quietly forward. After being happy and comfortable, they were much more cautious. Half of the dead martial artists were still vivid. Up to now, 160 strong people have died in the jade heaven hall, which can be called terrible.


    "The palace ahead!" At this time, Sun Yi''s heart trembled fiercely, and a simple and powerful breath rushed into his heart. Not only Sun Yi, but all the people present felt the breath, and looked at the distant void. After looking at it, they couldn''t move their eyes away.


    On the earth, trembling, a huge crack broke out. A vast palace floated out of the crack, like a mirage in the desert. An ancient and vigorous spirit surged up into the sky. On the palace, the word "imperial palace" can be printed into the hearts of every strong person. This is the real Jade Emperor Palace, which finally appeared in front of everyone today.


    "The palace of the emperor." Sun Yi''s eyes are like a frozen image. It''s terrible. Even if the emperor dies, this palace still retains the momentum of the emperor. The previous pass is like an exploration. This is the end of the exploration and the emperor''s palace that all martial artists dream of.


    "Is the emperor''s palace finally born? Our ancestors have explored for thousands of years and have never seen a real imperial palace. Unexpectedly, they will witness it in front of us today. " The hearts of the crowd trembled fiercely, and finally came to the end. Too many strong people died during the trip to the jade temple. Today, their mysterious veil was finally lifted with blood.


    After the jade Temple appeared, it was buzzing, as if angry. Someone was disturbing its sleep. It moved like the emperor''s anger, and the air flow in the whole small world was disordered. With the birth of the jade temple, the ground shook like a violent earthquake, and the jade Temple stood on the earth.


    "Go, the jade heaven hall was born. If you break through here, you can leave this small world." Sun Yi reacted from the stupefied God, his body twinkled and went towards the jade heaven hall. At the moment, everyone didn''t hesitate and moved frantically towards the jade heaven.


    The real palace of the emperor must have a great opportunity for them to explore. As long as they get a trace of the emperor''s treasure, it will be enough for them to exile the sea.


    After Sun Yi practiced like a shadow, he was the fastest. He opened the distance of the martial arts behind him. He was the first to come to the side of the palace and looked around the jade temple. That imperial spirit would flow into his heart and make him surrender. This is the dignity of the emperor. Even if he died for thousands of years, it still can''t be humiliated.


    It is hard to imagine how vast the divine emperor above the divine emperor should have.


    At this time, the backward Warriors also rushed over one after another, surrounded the gate of the palace and stared at the glittering imperial gate in front of them.


    This door is twenty meters long.


    "What a magnificent gate. Standing in front of the gate, I feel like I want to crawl and kneel." Drunk Jian came to Sun Yi and looked at the gate of the emperor with emotion. Indeed, the gate of the emperor was also unfathomable and secretly guessed the scene behind the gate.


    "How should this door be opened?" The Little Bear King recklessly walked to the gate. He ignored Huang Wei, raised his paw and blew it at the gate. But then the golden light on the gate shook the little bear king like a scarecrow and flew away.


    "Fool."


    "Idiot."


    Seeing this, Sun Yi went to the little bear king and shook her head reluctantly. The little bear king was too reckless. Can you touch the gate of the emperor at will, and then said with concern: "Little Bear King, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Fortunately, I have thick skin. I must tear down the broken door." The shocked Little Bear King had blood on the corner of his mouth. After wiping it, he got up and climbed up, looking at the emperor''s gate in front of him with an angry face.


    At the moment when everyone was shocked, the jade heaven hall changed again. A huge key glittering with gold fell from the void. The key was bigger than a person. After flashing, it was inserted into a huge key hole on the gate.


    "Click!" When the key was turned, a clear sound of opening the door sounded, and suddenly a golden awn filled the space was filled. The door slowly opened. In the trembling eyes of the strong, a light flickered in the door, revealing a dark hall, attracting the eyes of the strong.


    "The gate is open and we can enter the emperor''s palace." The strong one laughed, twinkled, rushed into the gate and disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    Seeing that there was no danger in this person, others also twinkled and entered the jade heaven hall, unwilling to lag behind others.


    "We also entered." Sun Yi said to the little bear king, and immediately the four people flashed into the jade heaven hall.


    In the jade heaven hall.


    After Sun Yi stepped into the hall, a huge hall appeared in front of him. The first seat in the hall was a jade seat, surrounded by two rows of seats, just like the emperor''s golden Luan hall, where officials were received. There were also small rooms around the hall, covered by golden curtains, and some of the strong people who entered entered entered entered the curtain.


    At this time, the four of Sun Yi found a room at will and stepped in. When they walked in, the big boxes made of golden light appeared in front of everyone, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    "Click!" A box was savagely opened by the little bear king, a white light pierced into his eyes, and strong vitality poured into his nose, feeling so comfortable.


    "This box is full of top-grade yuan stones." Sun Yi''s heart trembled. There were at least tens of thousands of top-grade yuan stones in a whole box. It was so difficult to find a top-grade Yuan Stone in cangyun continent, but now there is a whole box in front of them.


    "Look, there are many top-grade yuan stones in the box." On the other side, Zui Jian said hello. He was also shocked by the scene in front of him. In the exile sea where yuan stones are extremely scarce, he once saw his master treat a top-grade yuan stone like this as a treasure.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Another six large boxes were opened. The whole box was filled with top-grade yuan stones. The strong vitality filled the room with a hazy white air.


    "I''m rich." The Little Bear King laughed, and his two big hands were full of top-grade yuan stones.


    Sun Yi glanced. There were seven boxes of top-grade yuan stones in the room. He smiled and said, "these boxes of Yuan stones are divided by our brothers."


    After some evasion, the three of Sun Yi were divided into two boxes and one box for the demon ape, but even so, it made the demon ape happy. Without sun Yi''s powerful companions, he couldn''t come here at all, which was a great surprise.

 Chapter 378

    Sun Yi''s eyes turned and saw a small box ten times smaller than the previous large box in the corner. He immediately walked over. After opening it, a strong breath with a trace of strength beyond strength poured into Sun Yi''s nose.


    "Are these yuan stones?"


    In front of us are 25 yuan stones glittering with five colors. Each Yuan Stone shines like the brightest star in the sky.


    "It should be the best yuan stone. There are few best yuan stones in the whole continent."


    Sun Yat Sen''s heart trembled fiercely and his hands trembled. He suddenly recognized these yuan stones. These yuan stones are the best yuan stones in the whole cangyun continent. They are extremely precious.


    It is said that the best yuan stone can only exist in the veins of the top-grade Yuan Stone, each of which is the essence of the veins, and the best Yuan Stone contains a trace of the power of law, which can also have a strong perception for the strong of the divine king.


    More importantly, the power of the best Yuan Stone is endless. As long as it is not destroyed, it will automatically absorb the strength of the vitality in the air. It is the best thing for arranging the array eyes. The 25 best yuan stones in this small box are equivalent to 25 small yuan stone veins. It is extremely precious.


    It seems that this box of top-grade yuan stones is the most precious thing in this room. Those top-grade yuan stones are just ornaments. Each of these top-grade yuan stones is more precious than sky weapons. If they are placed in the exile sea, it will definitely cause a bloody storm.


    "Guys, let''s divide these yuan stones." Sun Yi greeted the three little bear kings with a smile. He didn''t swallow the box of top-grade yuan stones alone. For him, the friendship of friends is far more precious than these yuan stones, and it''s too rare to put this friendship on the selfish warrior.


    The little bear king was very moved when he saw this. Even if Sun Yi swallowed the box of Yuan stones alone, they wouldn''t say more, but Sun Yi''s practice will undoubtedly make their hearts clear. They are not greedy people. Knowing the value of the best yuan stones, he pushed off and took only two pieces for each person, so they didn''t want more.


    Sun Yi was helpless. After putting away the Yuan Stone, she looked around and determined that there was no baby.


    "Let''s go and see other places."


    Then he stepped across and left the small room.


    In the jade heaven hall, the layout is exactly like the layout of the imperial palace of previous generations. In front of it is the towering golden Luan hall. The more you go back, it is estimated that it is the resting place of the jade heaven God Emperor.


    Half an hour later.


    The four of Sun Yi stepped into the back palace of the jade heaven hall. This is the Queen''s courtyard of the jade heaven hall. There are many small palaces. From the plaque on the palace, we can see that this is the place where the royal family of the jade heaven God lives, some are princesses and princesses, and some are imperial concubines.


    Like the wind palace, many people here die quietly and peacefully. Some martial artists in Shentai territory have that bead in their mouth, and those who can contain the bead are gorgeous people. It seems that as the sword King explained, they will die and kill themselves.


    But one thing is certain that the traces of the battle did not spread here. The whole jade heaven hall was quiet and peaceful, which made Sun Yi doubt that the Jade Emperor had won the world war in that year, so he had time to arrange all this calmly. Otherwise, the jade heaven hall would not be so calm.


    At this time, continue walking towards the front, there is no danger on the way.


    "There is a strong fragrance of flowers ahead."


    Sun Yi reminded him that he was very cautious and went to the place where the fragrance of flowers came.


    "The front is where the fragrance of flowers comes from."


    Sun Yi stopped and opened a closed door. After the door was opened, an extremely strong fragrance of flowers came into everyone''s nose, which boosted people''s spirit. Immediately, her eyes were tightly condensed in this place of flower fragrance.


    There are lush flowers and trees growing in the land of flower fragrance, and each flower is competing to bloom. There are birds and small animals in the forest, and it is full of strong vitality of heaven and earth, which is several times stronger than the place with the strongest vitality in the exile sea.


    It''s like the imperial garden in the palace.


    The most striking is the two one person high jade statues in the center of the imperial garden, a man and a woman, exuding the supreme majesty of the emperor. The breath swept towards the imperial garden, as if it had restrained the space, which made it so vibrant for thousands of years.


    "Two jade statues suddenly appeared in such a big imperial garden. That should be the Jade Emperor and his partner." Sun Yi was secretly surprised that even the two jade statues still exuded supreme dignity and bathed in the spirit of the emperor.


    "Then I''ll take a good look at what the emperor and his woman look like." With a simple and honest smile, the Little Bear King stepped up. Naturally, he would not surrender to the arrogant blood of the emperor. He stepped up to the two jade statues with a laugh. His broad palm was not polite to touch the jade statues.


    Sun Yi''s heart suddenly tightened, hurried to drink the little bear king and said loudly: "Little Bear King, stop, this is the statue of the emperor. You can''t touch it at will. I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    The supernatural powers of the emperor are omniscient. Even statues should be treated with care. It can be seen from the hindhands that the wind king can arrange only by the divine king''s realm. If Sun Yi did not have respect, he would not be able to get the inheritance supernatural powers of the wind king. In the Emperor''s bedroom, it would be no harm to be careful.


    The Little Bear King smiled at the speech, retracted his paw and stepped back.


    Sun Yi looked at the two jade statues. He walked slowly with calm steps. Despite his awe and solemnity on his face, he was not subdued in his heart. He was still himself and Zaiqiang was just a strong man.


    Step by step, he walked slowly towards the jade statue.


    Looking up at the woman of the jade God Emperor, I saw that the woman was dignified, and the smile on her mouth was as touching as the nine heaven Xuannv. Standing there, there was a temperament like a phoenix on the branches. Although her appearance was not as good as Youxin, that temperament was not available in Youxin, and the emperor''s woman was also unfathomable.


    "A woman with good temperament deserves to be obsessed by the jade God Emperor, grieved and angry for him, and kidnapped by the fire emperor for his betrayal. Sure enough, there is a place to attract the emperor."


    Sun Yi secretly exclaimed that even the statue was so charming that she was almost fascinated by the temperament of this emperor''s woman just now.


    Then he turned his eyes to the statue of the jade God Emperor. The statue had a smile on its face and carried an emperor''s sword behind it. Although it was carved of jade, Sun Yi could feel the sword meaning that the sword seemed to come out of its scabbard and rise into the sky.


    There are two swords in his jade carved eyes, like sword eyes, and a pair of sword eyebrows. The whole person is not angry but powerful. You know, this statue is only a scene of his flower appreciation, not a time of killing.


    This emperor is a sword repair. It''s no wonder that the emperor level sword repair will let the three emperors chase and kill together. The killing of sword repair is extremely terrible.


    Standing at his feet, this jade statue is not huge, but it will make you feel infinitely small compared with him.

 Chapter 379

    Sun Yi looked away from the statue, sighed the majesty of the emperor, said softly, twinkled, and searched for the past in other parts of the imperial garden. With so many flowers and trees planted in this place, it is inevitable that there are precious spiritual flowers and plants.


    Soon the crowd dispersed and searched in the imperial garden.


    After a cup of tea.


    "What are those flowers? They look familiar."


    Sun Yi came to a flower field. His eyes were always on this flower. He looked carefully and smelled of fragrance. He could not see where the flower looked like. He had a great breath of life and the essence of the world.


    "This flower seems to be that..." Sun Yixin was suddenly surprised and hurriedly took out a Dan square from the storage ring. After looking at it, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and murmured, "this is a life extension flower. I didn''t expect to see it in the jade heaven hall today, so it''s one step closer to Youxin''s awakening."


    Life renewal flower, a precious spirit flower, is the main material of immortal level life renewal pill. It has the miraculous effect of life and death. Refine this flower into a pill. As long as this person has one breath left, he can be saved.


    The pill that the old woman gave him that day was the life renewal pill. The shape of the life renewal flower was also engraved into a picture, which made Sun Yi feel familiar. Originally, this kind of flower was almost extinct in cangyun continent, but now he has got more than a dozen flowers here.


    Sun Yixin was delighted. He carefully transplanted the flower into the heaven and earth bag, and put a precious best Yuan Stone around it. The growth of the flower is too harsh and needs rich and endless vitality. The best yuan stone just meets its requirements.


    After harvesting the life extension flowers, Sun Yi was in a good mood. His body twinkled again and went to other places in the imperial garden.


    "Wannian Zhu fruit is of great benefit to the flesh after taking it."


    "The green spirit fruit can quickly replenish the vitality in the warrior."


    "Blood Bodhi can quickly replenish the Qi and blood of martial artists."


    The whole imperial garden is like the paradise of Sun Yi. It looks like ordinary spiritual flowers and grass. In fact, many of them are very cherished. They laugh constantly in the imperial garden and put a large number of spiritual materials into their pockets.


    "What flower is this? It''s so bright. It makes people feel confused and confused."


    On the other side, Zui Jian murmured. In front of him was a cluster of extremely gorgeous and bright red flowers. He could not help but reach out to pick this flower. Suddenly, his finger was pierced by a sharp thorn on the flower stem, as if it were spiritual. The sharp thorn immediately sucked the blood of Zui Jian.


    "Not good." Sun Yi whispered, moved over, raised his palm and slapped the drunk sword aside. A pill was ejected from his finger and fell into the mouth of the drunk sword.


    After a while.


    "What kind of flower was that just now? When I saw it, I had a feeling that it was difficult to control my desire." Zui Jianxin had lingering palpitations. Looking at the clump of flowers in front of him, he felt very comfortable just now when his heart and blood accelerated, he faintly wanted to do that kind of thing, and sucked blood.


    Sun Yi glanced at the flower and said with a laugh: "the flower is a love flower. It has the function of stimulating emotion and making people fall into illusion. It''s a pity that this kind of flower is too difficult to grow. I''ve only seen it in ancient books. I didn''t expect to see it here today."


    "Ha ha, love flower, you were in love just now. No wonder you were red in the face just now." The Little Bear King laughed loudly.


    Drunk old face, red smile, embarrassed smile, fortunately, only four of them in Imperial Garden, otherwise drunk sword has a desire to cut the tongue of the Bear King.


    Sun Yi smiled and said, "don''t make trouble. Although this love flower has an aphrodisiac effect, if it is refined into a pill, it will have the effect of breaking the illusion. It''s just a drink and peck." Then Sun Yi carefully transplanted the love flower into the heaven and earth bag. Even Sun Yi''s body could not resist its sharpness.


    Suddenly, the four were busy in the imperial garden. Because the other three did not understand alchemy except Sun Yi, many miraculous drugs fell into Sun Yi''s heaven and earth bag.


    Now.


    At the moment when Sun Yi and his four people transplanted love flowers, the sound of rustling footsteps outside the imperial garden came in, and there were bursts of noise, which made Sun Yat-sen and his four people tremble. It seems that other warriors in the imperial garden have come.


    indeed.


    Sun Yi stared at the door and saw that all the forty martial arts who entered the jade heaven hall came to the imperial garden. It seems that there is no danger in the jade heaven hall and did not let a strong man fall.


    "It seems that someone has got there first." The strong man of a human race glanced at a lush place in the imperial garden, trembled and said in silence: "how are these two murderous gods? I''d better not provoke them. I''ll explore this garden first."


    Soon, all the martial artists who entered the jade heaven hall were busy, but without exception, no one stroked the tiger whiskers of Sun Yi''s four people. There were five mountains and the wind king hall. Aren''t they afraid of being killed by this God of killing.


    "Eh, there are two jade statues here. Is this man the statue of the master of the jade heaven hall and this woman his woman? Ha ha, even if it is a statue, I want to taste the taste of the divine emperor''s woman."


    One of the strong men of the dark demon family licked his tongue and shot a fine light in his eyes. The color devouring race of the demon family came to the jade heaven hall and even played with those incorruptible corpses. This time he saw the statue of the divine emperor woman and moved his mind again.


    There was no accident. Even if it was just a statue, this sword still killed all the spirits of the strong man of the dark demon family.


    "Do you want to die? Don''t pull me." At a straight line from the dark demon people, the sword cut along the straight line. The super fast speed made the five strong people on this line too late to resist and directly buried them with the dark demon people.


    On the earth, there is only a crack emitting sword Qi, which is extremely terrible.


    Even if it''s just a statue, it still has a strong dignity. Those who kill the warriors in the gathering Dan territory are like killing mole ants. The majesty of the emperor can''t be desecrated. Even if you face only a statue of a dead emperor, he still has countless ways to let you die every minute.


    "Idiot, can you desecrate the statue of the emperor''s woman at will? Such people deserve to die. It''s a pity that some of the strong buried with them."


    Some strong men in the imperial garden showed a look of abuse. The black demon people were looking for death. After that, everyone dared not think about jade statues anymore and buried themselves in the imperial garden.


    Although they were swept away by Sun Yi, the imperial garden was large enough to leave a lot of spiritual materials that made the strong crazy.

 Chapter 380

    With the entry of the ball, the jade body of the statue suddenly brightened up, like opening a mechanism. The statue of the Jade Emperor sent out endless sword Qi, which spread like a snake in the whole imperial garden.


    To the surprise of the strong, these swords are not lethal, and more of them are fragmented perception, which makes the strong in the imperial garden look blurred and stare at the statue of the jade God Emperor in front of them.


    "Everyone present can understand the sword spirit of the Jade Emperor, but only one of you can get close to the statue of the emperor within a foot, and the rest can only understand it from a distance." The majestic voice in the void was like a flash in the pan. After it sounded, it dissipated again.


    Obviously, only the closer you get to the Jade Emperor can you understand the sword spirit of the Jade Emperor to a greater extent, which is equivalent to accepting a trace of the inheritance of the emperor, but this trace can also make the martial artists present crazy, which is the sword spirit of the emperor.


    "It''s a pure sword. Kill if you want. Kill one person is the emperor. Kill ten thousand people. I''m still the emperor. Kill tens of thousands of people. Even if there are rivers of blood and sorrows everywhere, I''m still me. The emperor above will never fall into the devil. This is the purest sword in sword cultivation. Keep your original heart and understand yourself."


    Drunk Jian felt this sword spirit and muttered to himself that he was a sword repairman with strong qualifications. In just a moment, he suddenly realized the killing spirit. He couldn''t help walking slowly and walked towards the statue of the divine emperor.


    "Dare you, you can understand the sword Qi alone." The strong one is crazy. The sword Qi of the divine emperor is so precious in this low position. With a sound of rage, he waved his sword and cut out a cold sword Qi to kill the drunk sword of enlightenment.


    Drunk sword didn''t turn back. He felt the roaring sword breath in his ear and raised his hand and cut it off. The strong man was instantly cut in half by drunk sword. In the sword palace, the final reward was a mural of the sword King waving his sword. After drunk sword understood it, the sword was fierce again.


    "Do you want to occupy the nearest foot? In front of the first five mountains, you help me capture Jinshan and volcanoes. This time I''ll guard for you." Sun Yi went to Zui sword and spoke so loudly that all the strong men in the imperial garden could hear it clearly.


    The Jade Emperor is the sword emperor, and Sun Yi does not repair the sword, but only the gun. Although the meaning of killing and cutting is beneficial to Sun Yat Sen, it is not as effective as drunk sword. It is dispensable. It''s better to protect the Dharma for drunk sword and frighten this group of strong people.


    "And me, my little bear king will also protect the Dharma for drunk sword."


    The little bear king and the demon ape came over and looked arrogantly at the strong man in front of him. He was a bear blood, and there was a heritage in his body. The emperor''s sword spirit was waste to him. Then he held a two meter long giant hammer in his hand and leaned heavily on the ground, causing a great hum. This was the earth hammer he got from the earth emperor''s palace.


    "Thank you." Zui Jian was moved. He went directly to the place one foot away from the emperor, knelt down, felt the sword spirit in the statue, closed his eyes and entered the insight of selflessness.


    In the imperial garden, a group of strong people were unwilling. What should we do? These two people were not easy to provoke. Then they sighed and found a position closer to the statue. After all, small life is still more important. Although they can''t occupy the best position, it''s also a great opportunity to understand from a distance.


    At the moment, Sun Yi stood straight, his eyes full of killing intention stabbing into the bone marrow, glanced at the strong ones, held a bully gun like a god of killing, narrowed his eyes slightly, and felt the meaning of killing in the statue''s sword Qi. Every week, the sword Qi swirled around his body and entered the enlightenment.


    There was a wave in the void, accompanied by a killing intention. The goal of this killing intention was not Sun Yi, but pointed to the drunken sword in selflessness. In the blink of an eye, the bloody sword cut to the drunken sword and drew a void crack.


    "Vanity warrior, you finally appear again." Sun Yi suddenly opened her eyes and felt the direction of the killing intention. She moved and realized that the speed of the wind king''s inheritance was faster than the sword. One palm suddenly burst out, and the heavy power made the void shake suddenly. Then Sun Yi''s heavy palm power continued to fight the void turbulence.


    As Sun Yi guessed, this is a strong Shura who understands the power of space. After he came out of the void, his eyes were surprised. Why can this person accurately find out his position and interrupt his escape when he melted into the void.


    "This is your strength. It should be the third time to meet."


    Sun Yi looked at the man coldly. Since he was attacked twice, he has always maintained vigilance in the jade heaven hall. Not to mention, at this moment of public insight, this is the most dangerous moment. At this moment, Sun Yi''s vigilance is the strongest.


    After the void wave appeared, Sun Yi noticed that the man appeared again.


    "Sure enough, you broke all three attacks. Do you think this is all my strength?" The man said coldly, and a touch of coldness came out of his eyes. The blood red sword waved in the void without any fluctuation.


    Hiss!


    A space sword blade suddenly appeared on Sun Yi''s head. Sun Yi moved and narrowly avoided the blade, but then countless space sword blades killed him. The means of the void warrior was really strange.


    On that day, the master sister Qingluo could use such strange means only half a step to gather pills, not to mention the powerful strength of the Shura demon man judan jiuzhong.


    "This is the terrible means of the void warrior."


    Sun Yi''s heart sank and his face was dignified. On one side of his body, he avoided a space sword blade. A golden light burst out in the palm of his hand, blooming brilliantly. The range of bombing was dozens of feet. He carried a sharp golden awn and roared across, swallowing the body of the Shura demon.


    One side of the Shura demon man''s body disappeared in front of Sun Yi. When he reappeared, he had cut to Sun Yi with a blood red sword. The speed was incomparable. The blood color crossed. Sun Yi''s white shirt was cut off by the sword. A blood red sword wound appeared on the flesh, and the blood sucking force went straight into the flesh.


    "Hum!" Sun Yi''s immortal blood force crossed over and annihilated this blood sucking force. His heart sank. The means of the void warrior were too strange and terrible, better than him. He also suffered a great loss in this man''s sword and couldn''t kill him.


    "Yes, your body and strength are very strong." After the Shura devil sneered, he cut a huge bloody sword with a blood red sword and melted it into the void. The terrible power of this sword shuttled back and forth in the void.

 Chapter 381

    Sun Yi''s heart tightened and his body was like the wind. He followed the fluctuation of the sword of the void. Suddenly, the sword suddenly cut to the drunk sword. Seeing this, Sun Yi held a bully gun and blocked the sword with his body. His surging vitality formed a hurricane to withstand all the fluctuations, so as not to affect the selflessness of the drunk sword.


    The Shura devil waved the blood red sword in his hand, and the sword cut sharply at the drunk sword. It was completely playing with Sun Yi. As long as one sword couldn''t catch it, his own sword could interrupt the selflessness of drunk sword, with a look of abuse on his face.


    "Damn it!" The little bear king on one side was angry, the blood of the wild bear woke up, and a powerful roar shook the sky. The virtual shadow of the ancestor appeared behind him and rushed to the Shura demon man. The wild atmosphere swept wildly. A wild fist shook the sword blades in the virtual air, which immediately broke these sword blades.


    "Brother, I''ll guard drunk sword. You go and crush the damn bug."


    The Little Bear King roared, and his wild breath locked the space, like a barrier in front of the drunk sword. The pretty bear''s fists went away one after another. There was nowhere to hide the hidden blades in the void, and they were all smashed by the Little Bear King''s fists.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi nodded. Compared with the strength of the little bear king, he was not weak at all. His noble blood made the little bear king even have the strength to shake ordinary Shentai warriors. He assured him that he handed over the drunk sword and threw his body method into the wind at the Shura demon man.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he slapped a golden palm print and locked the Shura demon man.


    Seeing this, the Shura devil gave a cold hum and directly cut the golden palm print with a blood red sword. A transparent silk thread crossed in his hand and immediately drew a void crack in front of Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi''s body flashed, and his ghostly pace kept avoiding the cracks in the void. The bully gun trembled, and thousands of spears swallowed up the Shura devil like rain. Taking this opportunity, the bully gun fell from the sky and swung fiercely at the Shura devil.


    The Shura demon man raised the blood red sword, and the two heavenly weapons collided and rubbed with a terrible spark. The huge fluctuation radiated like a water ripple in the whole imperial garden, interrupting the perception of many strong people. Suddenly, some strong people in the perception were angry and opened their eyes to glare at the strong people in the battle.


    When they saw that it was the murderer fighting with a Shura demon, they immediately closed their mouth tightly. The murderer did not care for the moment. Those who could fight with the murderer would be weak. They all looked at the battle in front of them with great interest.


    Void cut.


    The Shura devil shouted and opened his gun. Five sharp transparent lights between his fingers scratched in the void. At that time, five terrible void cracks blocked his waist and cut Sun Yi. The big hole in the void was full of forest cold breath.


    Sun Yi''s heart sank and he didn''t dare to be careless. The Shura demon man''s strength was too strong. The bully gun in his hand trembled. The gun tip had a terrible vortex and turned into a terrible black hole. He directly met the five terrible void cracks, and cut the general all the way to the fifth void crack, which dissipated in the void together.


    "I won''t play with you today." The Shura demon man realized that this raid failed, and his strength was too strong. He would only suffer if he entangled. When the drunken sword who understood the sword spirit woke up, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to escape. After he retreated and waved a terrible sword, his body immediately melted into the void and disappeared in front of Sun Yi.


    "Damn it, let him escape again." Sun Yi was annoyed and shook his fist.


    But just after the Shura devil had just escaped, it suddenly buzzed and trembled in the void. In the surprised eyes of all people, the Shura devil who had just escaped shook out of the void, rolled into the imperial garden and directly fell under the feet of the jade statue.


    "What the hell happened?"


    At the moment when everyone was confused, a huge hand appeared in the void and grabbed the Shura demon man. In the frightened eyes of the strong, all the struggles of the powerful Shura demon man were in vain. He was held in his hand by the big hand and couldn''t help struggling and screaming.


    "Who are you and why do you want to catch me? Get away from me." The Shura devil screamed bitterly, and his empty strength could not be released.


    A very familiar voice suddenly came out of the void and said faintly: "the martial artist who understands the power of the void is just used to open the last mechanism of the jade heaven hall. Jade heaven, you don''t expect that the place where you die will be cracked by me anyway."


    "I don''t want to die! Ah! Ah! "


    After the Shura devil screamed, his body was crushed into a blood mist by the big hand. The transparent judan round plant in the blood mist grew a transparent vitality tree, which suddenly appeared in front of the strong, like a dream, and then the big hand threw the judan round ball at the statue of the God Emperor.


    The statue of the divine emperor trembled after being exposed to this force, and the whole body revealed translucent color. The drunken sword under his feet suddenly woke up, trembled, and hurried away from the statue of the divine emperor with fear.


    As if the earth had fallen apart, the statue of the emperor was cracked in everyone''s eyes. The jade fragments of a place appeared in front of the strong, and a small transmission array in the shape of a sword appeared in the fragments, and a huge suction suddenly appeared, rolling up a gust of wind and waves in the whole imperial garden.


    Some strong people who approached the transmission array because of curiosity were immediately pulled in by this powerful suction. After howling miserably, they didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "This suction is going to suck me in."


    Sun Yi secretly said that in order to protect Zui sword, his body was close to the transmission array. When he reacted, the huge suction suddenly sucked Sun Yi into the transmission array.


    After half a cup of tea, the imperial garden was calm.


    "Brother was sucked in. What should I do?"


    "Don''t worry too much. Brother sun is so powerful that he will save the day. Maybe this is his great opportunity."


    Zui Jian and the little bear king looked at each other and comforted each other. They were caught off guard by a sudden accident and were stunned in situ.


    In the transmission array, there are two forces that are extremely powerful. These two opposing forces squeeze Sun Yi, as if to treat Sun Yi as a meat pie, which makes Sun Yi''s flesh appear blood marks, and the whole face shows a look of pain.


    I don''t know how long later, when Sun Yi opened her eyes, her body was in great pain, and she had appeared in a huge bedroom. She looked down at the blood on her body, smiled bitterly, took out a clean white shirt from the heaven and earth bag and put it on.


    Fortunately, with the immortal blood''s endless function of repairing the injury, coupled with his huge and firm willpower, he didn''t die in the transmission array.


    With the improvement of his realm, the role of this undead blood in healing the injury becomes more and more obvious, which makes Sun Yi wonder whether this undead blood can be reborn like a Phoenix.


    After changing a white shirt and simply dealing with himself, Sun Yi looked at everything in front of her carefully.


    This is a huge bedroom. The decoration inside is gorgeous. The bright light shines in the bedroom all the time. What makes Sun Yi tremble in front of her eyes is that there is a tree in a corner of the bedroom, but the tree is very strange. The fiery red tree is dressed up by silver leaves, and a touch of silver light falls from the leaves, And the leaves also grow silver flowers one after another, bursting with silver flowers, like gorgeous fireworks.


    "What tree is this?"


    Sun Yi swallowed his saliva. It was a strange tree. He had a familiar feeling, which made his flesh resonate with the tree.


    "This is fire tree and silver flower."


    A thundering heavenly voice suddenly echoed in Sun Yi''s mind. The huge Golden Book suddenly trembled and took the initiative to spread such a strange word to Sun Yi.

 Chapter 382

    Suddenly, a hot flame surged up along Sun Yi''s arm to burn Sun Yi to death.


    "What a fierce fire!"


    Sun Yi was shocked and hurriedly took back his arm. As soon as his arm vibrated, another flame fought against the fire tree and silver flower.


    At this moment.


    The Golden Book in her mind surged up and shot a golden light from Sun Yi''s mind onto the fire tree silver flower. For a moment, the fire tree silver flower calmed down if it had wisdom, bathed in the golden light of the Golden Book, and the branch held itself like a child meditating.


    "What''s going on? A tree has wisdom. " Sun Yi felt incredible. He adjusted his state a little and stared at the fire tree and silver flower. This tree really has wisdom. The leaves sometimes open and sometimes close, as if he were thinking about something.


    Sun Yi can''t help but stretch her hand to huoshuyinhua again. This time, huoshuyinhua didn''t resist Sun Yi, but just waved her body, which surprised Sun Yi.


    At this time, the Golden Book took the initiative to play a golden light again, which seemed to resonate with huoshuyinhua. After receiving this golden light, he slowly lowered his head, and the leaves curled together, looking pitiful.


    "Don''t drop your blood to recognize the Lord." The Golden Book suddenly rang in her mind, which made Sun Yi''s brain buzzing. With curiosity, a drop of blood essence burst out between her fingers and sent it to huoshuyinhua''s body. To Sun Yi''s surprise, huoshuyinhua didn''t repel him. Instead, the tree body leaned down slightly and looked at the drop of blood essence in Sun Yi''s hand, thinking.


    "There''s a play." Sun Yi secretly rejoiced, like a strange uncle tricking a child into shaking his blood essence in front of huoshuyinhua like a lollipop. At this time, huoshuyinhua hesitated slightly and didn''t know what to do.


    Or did the Golden Book shine a golden light again, as if to help Sun Yi recognize the fire tree and silver flower of the Lord. In the blink of an eye, the fire tree and silver flower made a decision and stretched out a branch to absorb Sun Yi''s blood essence, but the following scene suddenly made sun Yi tremble.


    This firetree honeysuckle unexpectedly stabbed a thorn on the branch into Sun Yi''s finger. Gulu Gulu sucked up Sun Yi''s blood and immediately surprised Sun Yi. He raised his palm to chop at firetree honeysuckle.


    "Don''t resist. It''s only good for you, not bad."


    The voice of the Golden Book rang out in Sun Yi''s mind again, which immediately put Sun Yi''s nervous heart down. He was not worried that the Golden Book would harm him. Along the road of martial arts, if there was no golden book, it would be impossible to have today''s achievements. This time, the Golden Book took the initiative to make a voice. Although he didn''t know the purpose of the Golden Book, Sun Yi wondered, but didn''t think much.


    The golden book is very mysterious. Without the Golden Book, he could not be reborn in this world. He has long been used to the mystery of the Golden Book.


    Sure enough, as the Golden Book said, after absorbing Sun Yi''s blood for a minute, the fire tree silver flower pulled out the branch, and the whole tree trembled, like burping and leaning back.


    "This is too clever." Sun Yi felt sick for a while, but he noticed that after huoshuyinhua absorbed his blood, it was like signing a spirit pet contract with greedy cat. This huoshuyinhua established a mental connection with him, but Sun Yi felt that although huoshuyinhua had intelligence, it was far from being compared with greedy cat, just like a three-year-old child.


    At this time, huoshuyinhua was like a child drilling into Sun Yi''s arms. The branches patted Sun Yi. The blooming hot Yinhua made Sun Yi numb. He was speechless and stuffed the huoshuyinhua, which didn''t know what effect it had, directly into the bag of heaven and earth.


    The fire tree and silver flower entered the heaven and earth bag and took root directly on the volcano. The news from his mind told Sun Yat Sen that he liked this environment very much, such as a child who took Sun Yi as his mother after absorbing Sun Yi''s blood essence.


    In the bedroom.


    After Sun Yi recognized the Lord, he continued to walk in the bedroom. Suddenly, a figure behind a jade curtain made Sun Yi''s pupils shrink and gently opened the curtain. A terrible majesty suddenly appeared, which immediately made Sun Yi step back and fell into a deep shock.


    Behind the curtain, there is a jade throne. There are small swords made of jade everywhere on the throne. The sword Qi soars to the sky. A figure sits on the jade throne. His face is very dignified. He wears a jade sword hairpin and a jade sword Dragon Robe. His whole body is bathed in Imperial and sword Qi, but his eyes are open and have a strong color of tired love. Although he is dead, But his eyes were deep and condensed into the distance. He was clean all over and couldn''t see a trace of scars.


    "Jade Emperor." Sun Yi''s heart trembled fiercely. The bedroom was the deathbed place of the jade God Emperor. This was the real body, not the jade statue. The man''s face looked deeply, and there was a kind of pain with sword spirit.


    The emperor is extremely noble. Even if he died for thousands of years, he is still so Soul-catching and unfathomable.


    "It seems that the war mentioned by the sword king was finally won by the jade God Emperor. However, although the jade God Emperor killed the three emperors, he also fell. It can be seen that although the jade God emperor died in that war, he still had time to arrange all this calmly. We can guess his strength."


    Sun Yi muttered to herself and guessed the war of that year. It seemed that there was a jade emperor in her mind who angrily killed the three gods. She was singing and crying. Finally, she stood on the top of the small world and arranged all this desolation sadly.


    Women were abducted, and everyone in the small world died. It is conceivable that the jade God Emperor''s sad mood is moving. Finally, he sat quietly on this jade throne with nostalgia in his eyes, and finally fell.


    "Master Yutian, I don''t want to disturb your sleep." Sun Yi walked slowly towards the Jade Emperor, with solemnity in her eyes and sadness for the Jade Emperor. She owed her body respectfully.


    Sun Yi just leaned down, but didn''t kneel to him. In his heart, heaven can''t let him kneel. Only his parents can let him kneel, and there are only a few master Hongbo.


    This is a real God Emperor, and a powerful God Emperor who can cut the emperor. It is not a half emperor like the elder holy beast, but Sun Yi does not covet the baby of the jade God Emperor. There is a saying in the previous life that the good dead is the greatest. Moreover, this emperor has his dignity and deserves Sun Yat''s respect when he dies. Only respect, not surrender to his majesty.


    Sun Yi shook her head, sighed and stepped up. She couldn''t bear to disturb the jade God Emperor''s sleep. It was a great opportunity to get a fire tree and silver flower. She was ready to leave the bedroom and find a way to leave here.

 Chapter 383

    A dark shadow suddenly emerged from the void and shuttled back and forth to the flesh of the jade God Emperor at a very fast speed. What made Sun Yi''s eyes tight was that the dark shadow slowly integrated into the flesh of the jade God Emperor in front of Sun Yi, ignoring the majesty of the jade God Emperor.


    The emperor, who had been dead for thousands of years, suddenly shot a flash of brilliance in his eyes. His body unexpectedly stood up from the jade seat. He saw that the body stood up and moved his body. The bones made a crisp sound. It seemed that there were some maladjustment and the action seemed stiff.


    "Yutian''s flesh is good. The emperor has coveted the flesh for thousands of years. Just add the loss of soul power to the emperor''s territory, then I will be Yutian in the future. When I return to Jiutian mainland, I will still be a powerful emperor." The flesh charmed with a smile, which made Sun Yi suddenly get goose bumps and looked at the emperor''s flesh in horror.


    The emperor''s body slowly turned its eyes to the stunned Sun Yi, smiled and said, "thank you for this little brother. This time, the emperor can have the body again. You can''t help it, little brother. The emperor will not treat you badly."


    "Who are you and what''s going on?"


    Sun Yi''s eyes trembled, vigilantly looked at this flesh body, and stepped back to the gate of the bedroom. All this was too strange. The flesh body was resurrected, and the smell of the emperor''s flesh body was very strange. This person gave Sun Yi a gloomy feeling of discomfort.


    Seeing the emperor''s physical eyes coagulate, he sat back on the jade throne again. He made a royal spirit between his fingers and blocked the gate of the bedroom, which made Sun Yi''s heart sink suddenly.


    "It seems that the little brother has a lot of questions in his heart. At the same time, I have experienced thousands of years in the jade heaven hall and have been lonely for thousands of years. I''m looking for someone to tell me about my unhappiness and just meet my doubts." The flesh has a slight smile, but the smile is creepy.


    "Well, since the elder wants to talk to someone, the younger generation will listen to what the elder wants to say."


    Seeing this, Sun Yi simply looked for a chair, sat on it, and stared at the flesh. Now the flesh wants to reveal the secret to him. He won''t be in danger in such a short time. Anyway, he is also very curious about all this.


    The emperor''s physical eyes were a little surprised. He smiled and said, "I was an emperor who once killed Yutian together. In those years, the three emperors jointly killed the Jade Emperor''s small world with the help of the spatial coordinates revealed by the shameless villain of the fire emperor. At the last moment, Yutian burned his Shouyuan World War I and killed me and the other two emperors with his sword."


    "Then why do you want to join hands to deal with the Jade Emperor? I think there must be a big treasure, otherwise it won''t provoke the three emperors to enter the small world regardless of danger, and finally the four emperors will fall."


    "You''re smart, but too smart people usually don''t live long." The emperor nodded with appreciation for his flesh. In his heart, Sun Yi was a mole ant in judan territory, which was vulnerable in front of the emperor. Even if he had just mastered the flesh, it was not something he could shake. It was all right to tell him some secrets.


    "The emperor and the other two joined hands for the sake of treasures. We four emperors explored an ancient relic, and Yutian got huoshuyinhua. I don''t think you don''t remember. This huoshuyinhua Yutian didn''t want to understand with me. It made our three emperors very uncomfortable. Then we joined hands to kill Yutian."


    The word "benefit" is also for the word "benefit". Since ancient times, how many strong people have died for the word "benefit". Even these four emperors fought each other for the word "benefit". Finally, the four people died miserably together, causing an innocent warrior in a small world to be buried with these four people.


    "Then I want to know what the function of this fire tree silver flower is."


    When the flesh smelled the speech, he smiled and said faintly, "fire trees and silver flowers, the most precious treasure for refining the body, are placed on the nine heaven continent. Only people in the imperial territory can have one. How can you know that mole ants like you, or our four emperors will not fall out for this, or even die together."


    "Body refining treasure." Sun Yi''s heart turned up a storm. No wonder the Golden Book would let him collect the fire tree silver flower and said it would have a great effect on him. I see. He suddenly felt that this fire tree silver flower was cute.


    The emperor''s body seemed lonely for thousands of years. He had endless words in his heart. He paused and said: "it''s just that this fire tree honeysuckle is only a seedling, which has no great effect. It''s the time for it to refine the body only when the honeysuckle turns into a golden flower.


    However, what makes me suspicious is how you collect this fire tree silver flower. Originally, I wanted to find someone with strong flesh to remove this fire tree silver flower for me, so that my soul can occupy Yutian''s flesh. "


    Sun Yi sneered and said, "I won''t bother my predecessors to collect fire trees and silver flowers by any method, but I still doubt whether you are the master of the dignified voice in the void and whether everything here is a trick you made."


    The emperor smiled at Sun Yi and said, "you''re right. It''s all my traps. When I was a remnant, I couldn''t get close to the huoshuyinhua that just reached the sun. This is the prohibition set by Yutian. Before he died, he separated a remnant to take care of everything after his death, and put the huoshuyinhua that just reached the sun in his bedroom, It is to prevent the alienation of the wronged souls in the small world, occupy his flesh and shame him. "


    "I see. No wonder you sent me here. After I collected fire trees and silver flowers, I appeared and occupied the flesh of master Yutian."


    "You''re right. You didn''t disappoint the emperor''s expectations. In those years, he killed the three emperors, but he never thought that there was still a wisp of residual soul left by the emperor, lurking down. When Yutian died, he swallowed the residual soul left by Yutian and controlled everything in Yutian hall.


    As for the so-called treasure exploration, I lied to you. I used some things that are Chinese cabbage in Jiutian mainland to let you, a group of low-level people, explore treasure and provide me with the power of soul. In order to keep you alive, I released some treasures every time, so that my remnant soul has not dissipated for thousands of years.


    With the existence of your group of feed, my remnant soul is growing day by day until the last key of this treasure exploration is reached. I put 200 martial artists into the jade heaven hall, which completely gives the remnant soul of the emperor the power to give up. I have to thank you. "


    Sun Yi trembled when he heard the speech. The opening of the jade heaven hall was controlled by the remnant soul. It turned out that the jade God Emperor didn''t want people to disturb his bedroom. Unfortunately, the remnant soul destroyed Yutian''s back hand like a mouse shit, but Sun Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Since you need the power of the soul, the power of the soul of Shentai martial arts is not much stronger than that of judan martial arts. You can let Shentai martial arts enter the jade heaven hall, so that you can recover your power faster."


    The body sneered, as if to say Sun Yi''s stupidity, and opened his mouth: "Shentai warriors have built a martial platform in the sea, and their power is too strong. My remnant soul can''t forcibly absorb their power, but will be killed by them. Only you martial artists in the gathering pill area can let me safely absorb the power of my soul. I''d rather waste more time, I don''t want to risk provoking the Shentai warrior. "


    Sun Yi was stunned. It turned out that the remnant soul of the emperor hid such a big secret. It seems that he deliberately did so many fights in the jade heaven hall in order to absorb the power of the soul. Sure enough, the emperor had a deep mind and set traps step by step. Waiting for them to drill into the circle, the emperor''s calculation was terrible.

 Chapter 384

    Suddenly, the body of the emperor suddenly stretched out his hand, and the Qi of the emperor was like a dragon, which captured Sun Yi.


    "This is the time."


    Sun Yi''s heart tightened and threw out the Xuanwu jade pendant tightly squeezed in his hand. This is his means to save his life. He looks forward to saving his life.


    Suddenly, a black light was emitted from the Xuanwu jade pendant, and a terrible smell was rampant in the Xuanwu jade pendant. The figure of the holy beast drilled out of the jade pendant and protected Sun Yi. The black light hit, and the vast imperial Qi disappeared immediately when it touched the holy beast.


    The figure of the holy beast is different from that of the kind ancestors in the demon hall that day.


    After the appearance of the figure of the holy beast, he has a will to look at the world with dignity. Although the Xuanwu is half emperor, he is indeed a holy beast, which is not much worse than the real emperor. Although each of the three strikes left is only the nine heavenly peaks of Shentai, the Emperor''s will can even hurt the God King.


    "The emperor''s flesh?" The figure of the holy beast seemed to have intelligence. He was suspicious with his chin, and his eyes shone with light. He said: "I see. This body was robbed by the remnant soul of another emperor. It is also a poor emperor. Fortunately, this remnant soul is very weak, otherwise I can''t deal with it with my will."


    The emperor''s eyes were so fierce that he only needed one eye to measure the identity of the remnant soul. When the holy beast handed over the three blows to Sun Yi that day, he separated a ray of the remnant soul as his will to protect Sun Yi.


    "Who are you? In this lower world, there is no emperor, even if you are a semi emperor. "


    The emperor''s flesh heart sank fiercely. From the imperial spirit emitted from his will, he speculated his cultivation. What made him nervous was that his current situation was very bad. He was not sure that he could deal with the emperor''s will. He was annoyed that the boy was like a treasure.


    "I don''t need you to guess my identity, but if you want to kill the descendants of my four holy beasts family, you deserve it." In the old man''s eyes, there is a vast imperial power. The precipitation of tens of thousands of years has made his strength the imperial realm. He just suffers from the prohibition of exile from the sea and can''t break through.


    When the emperor heard the speech, he set off a storm in his heart. How did he provoke this terrible family? You should know that the four holy beasts family stamped their feet in the nine day continent, which should make the nine day continent tremble. Not to mention his own emperor, even if he was a God emperor, he didn''t dare to easily touch the ass of the four holy beasts family. His eyes immediately turned around and thought about countermeasures.


    "This time, I have no intention of offending your four holy beast families. I will leave now. When the emperor recovers in the future, I will come to the door to make amends in person." The emperor''s body immediately made amends. The hero didn''t eat the immediate loss. He left first, found a secluded place, restored his strength and returned to the Jiutian mainland. He was also a high emperor.


    "No, I''ve decided to kill you here."


    A big black hand with the emperor''s will seemed to grasp the sky, turned into a big palm and cleaved to the emperor''s flesh.


    "What do you want and why do you want to kill them all?" The emperor''s body was shocked, and the vast imperial Qi turned into Wangyang River and shook it to the big palm. At the moment, he was very weak and had not fully integrated with the flesh of the jade God Emperor, so the emperor''s magic power could not be displayed.


    "Erase!" As soon as the vision of the human figure of the holy beast was frozen, a Xuanwu figure slowly emerged. The four turtle hands seemed to be able to hold the heaven and earth, play four light curtains, and put the emperor''s body in it. At the same time, the turtle mouth spit out a black light to the emperor''s body.


    "You damn half emperor, I don''t know how many half emperors like you killed at the peak of my emperor. They are mole ants kneeling at the foot of my emperor, but today they are bullied by mole ants like you. I don''t accept it." The emperor''s flesh was furious, and a wild spirit suddenly shook the light curtain, which shook for a while, as if it could be broken at any time.


    But the human figure of the holy beast has calm eyes and maintains the light curtain. He slowly kills the body of the emperor. Although the body of the emperor is only a will, it is not so easy to kill the remnant soul of the emperor.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Yi''s body was shaking and his eyes were shaking. This was the emperor''s battle. Although it was not a real emperor''s war, this momentum could shock Sun Yi. He could feel that their strength was in the Shentai realm, but the emperor''s will was too terrible.


    After a incense stick, the figure of the holy beast became dim. It seems that the power of this blow has been almost consumed, but the physical state of the emperor is also very bad. His hair is scattered and his breath is depressed.


    "Town!" The human shadow of the holy beast turned into the last terrible energy. The Xuanwu palm directly came down in the panic of the emperor''s body. A palm print suddenly appeared in the whole Yutian bedroom, and the emperor''s body was in this palm print.


    At the moment, the human shadow of the holy beast disappeared completely, which made Sun Yi swallow his saliva. He knew that the three attacks left by the holy beast predecessors were not simple, but he didn''t expect that the three attacks were so powerful. I''m afraid it could be delayed even in the face of the great power of the divine king.


    With doubt, he walked slowly to the emperor''s body, and his heart trembled fiercely. The jade God Emperor suffered such a war, but there was no scar on the emperor''s body. The terrible emperor''s body was so terrible, and his body was still bathed in Imperial spirit and authority.


    Great changes have taken place in the emperor''s body. A black light suddenly burst out and suddenly penetrated into Sun Yi''s mind when Sun Yi was frightened.


    "How could the emperor die so easily in your hands? Since Yutian''s body can''t be occupied, he will occupy the boy''s body. The boy''s body is also good. It''s a big deal that the emperor will practice from scratch." The black light had not been crushed to death by the town under the repression just now, but it was blown out of the body of the jade God Emperor once, and its breath was so depressed that it could no longer seize the jade God Emperor''s house.


    There seems to be a way of heaven in this universe. A soul can''t give up the same body twice.


    Sun Yi''s eyes closed tightly after he was exposed to the black light, but there was a storm in his mind.


    "This is a mind that should be possessed by those who gather pills and martial arts."


    The whole mind was golden, like a golden ocean rolling, and the remnant soul was more and more frightened. What frightened him was that a Golden Book hung high above his head, like a shining sun. He secretly said that the boy could collect treasures such as fire trees and silver flowers. It was indeed a secret. If he could occupy his flesh, it was possible that the achievement of this flesh was greater than that of the jade God Emperor.


    "Ha ha, this body will be the emperor''s in the future."


    The remnant soul laughed, turned into a black light, rushed to the core area of his mind and swallowed up Sun Yi''s mind.


    "The ghost of the emperor is just to supplement the strength I just consumed." The Golden Book made a sound, trembled, opened a page, and a golden light rope wrapped around the remnant soul, making the remnant soul struggle and scream bitterly.


    "What is this? Why does the remnant soul of the emperor have no resistance to this? I don''t accept it. He is just a mole ant in judan territory. How can there be such a strange thing in his mind."


    The Golden Book ignored the remnant soul. The golden rope pulled the remnant soul into the Golden Book. Then the Golden Book hinge, a will of the emperor, was distributed in the Golden Book, and immediately completely turned into the nourishment of the Golden Book.

 Chapter 385

    "Boy, the ghost of the emperor tastes good. I''ll get more for you in the future. I''m really weak now. I''ll fall into a deep sleep again."


    The Golden Book immediately echoed a sentence in her mind, and Sun Yi, who heard this, immediately said, "do you think the ghost of the emperor is Chinese cabbage? It''s so easy. It''s not as good as mole ants in front of the emperor with his strength. This time it''s just a coincidence accident.


    However, let Sun Yi understand that this golden book really has wisdom and hides a big secret. He immediately sighed and went to the flesh of the jade God Emperor, picked him up, solemnly put him back to the jade throne. This time, the jade God Emperor suffered an unwarranted disaster and was taken away when he died. It can also be regarded as a poor emperor.


    Pick up the jade hairpin on the Jade Emperor''s head from the ground and want to insert the jade hairpin back into the emperor''s hair.


    At this moment, the jade hairpin is blooming with jade brilliance, which fills the whole bedroom. With the brilliance, the whole bedroom, including the jade heaven hall, is trembling, and there seems to be a voice in the void that is refining the hairpin.


    Sun Yi''s heart tightened immediately, and his hand holding the hairpin froze. He didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, a will came from the hairpin.


    "The emperor has only one wish, that is, in the future, the people who get the jade temple can kill the villain fire emperor for the emperor, and this hairpin is the core of controlling the jade temple. The descendants who get the emperor''s treasure hope not to disappoint the emperor.


    As time went by, Sun Yi''s eyes closed tightly, and the jade luster on the hairpin melted into Sun Yi''s whole body.


    "So it is. This jade temple is really wonderful." Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened. Now he has a spiritual connection with the jade temple. He secretly said that the jade God Emperor is a good means. If Sun Yi takes away the hairpin directly, he won''t touch the prohibition imposed by the jade God Emperor and master the jade temple.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, the jade heaven hall is divided into an inner hall and an outer hall. The outer hall is the most peripheral place of the jade heaven hall. The inner hall is an eagle palace like an eagle scattered man, which can shuttle through the void. Sun Yi is relieved that the best Yuan Stone just harvested is the kinetic energy to urge the shuttle of the inner hall.


    "Master shenhuang, if the younger generation has that strength in the future, he will behead the fire emperor for you and put his head here to worship you." Sun Yi swears to the emperor''s body and receives the great kindness of his ancestors, so he will fulfill the wishes of his ancestors. The Jade Emperor who heard this seems to have a spirit in heaven, and his nostalgic eyes bloom a little.


    The emperor was also moved.


    "It''s time to leave the jade temple."


    Sun Yi''s mind moved and shot a golden light at the hairpin. All the strong people in the jade heaven hall were sent away from the small world. One by one, he shook his headache head and appeared on the desert island. He looked at the palace that had not disappeared in amazement.


    After that, Sun Yi''s body flickered and disappeared into the jade heaven hall, and the jade heaven hall was also collected into the heaven and earth bag by Sun Yi. However, he did not dare to let others know the jade heaven hall in the exile sea. This palace was too sensitive and would attract the saliva of countless strong people. With Sun Yi''s real strength, he could not protect these treasures.


    When Sun Yi appeared on the desert island, the camouflaged palace completely disappeared into the void, the ghost of the emperor was destroyed, and the jade heaven hall was collected by Sun Yi. In the future, the three families will never explore the jade heaven hall again.


    On a desert island.


    The great powers suddenly opened their eyes and scanned the strong people who appeared. As they expected, only 35 people came out of the 200 strong people. A terrible number. Nearly half of the strong people fell into the jade temple.


    However, the strong who can come out alive basically have a great harvest. At least no less than ten Heaven level magic tools have been brought out, and there are more other treasures.


    "Why are you demons so useless? There are only so few dead. It turned out that they are just a group of useless characters."


    "Ha ha, yes, the waste of the demon clan. You will die when you enter the jade heaven hall."


    The warrior who can sweep out the eyes of the Terran and the demon family will laugh at the devil. They will not miss any chance to laugh at the devil.


    "Let''s go." The devil can sweep away the remaining seven demons, and their faces are ugly. This time, the devil family has the most powerful people entering the jade sky hall, but the least who can come out alive. They have no face to stay. The black light turns into a magic cloud and rolls away in the direction of the enchanted earth.


    "Good bye, demon friends." The Terran saw this, with a smile on his face, set up a cloud and flew up, followed by 13 strong people. This time, the Terran also harvested four or five sky weapons, which is a terrible number.


    "Good bye, brother sun. Go to the Imperial Palace and report the name of my martial master, immortal wine, and brother little bear. I''ll wait for you in the imperial palace." Drunk Jian smiled. Life should be like this. It''s his great fortune to know these two friends in the jade heaven hall.


    When he left, he took out several jars of drunken sword secret wine and gave it to several people. He immediately left the desert island.


    At the moment, there was only the demon clan team left on the desert island. The messenger glanced and nodded with admiration. This time, the demon clan selected 60 people to enter the jade heaven hall. The number of people was the least among the three tribes, but the number of people alive was the most, with a full 15 people.


    "Return to the demon hall." The messenger looked at Sun Yi and saw that he had left the jade heaven hall safely. He was relieved. As a messenger, he knew that the holy beast attached importance to his son. Immediately, his arm shook, and the demon cloud rolled up and twinkled in the direction of the demon hall.


    The big demons that carried them before turned into noumenon and let the strong step on their backs. Compared with the excitement before departure, they now look much empty.


    This time, there were at most ten experts living in the crazy lion family and the bear family, and Jiaolong and Dapeng were the most miserable. Only five people died. Fortunately, the strong men of the two families harvested a heaven level magic weapon in the jade heaven hall, which was a great harvest.


    Lion and Heron.


    With a mean smile on his face, the little bear king showed off the top-grade earth hammer in front of the Big Bear King. Needless to say, he looked successful.


    "Hey, hey, I won''t give you this heavy hammer. Even if you are my father, you can''t get this heavy hammer from me. You can''t provoke me to play with your garbage axe before." The Little Bear King smiled foolishly, but his words didn''t deserve beating, which made the Big Bear King white eyed.


    "Bang!" The big bear king shouted loudly, "you think I will covet your broken hammer. Go back and cultivate it for me. Wake up. The ancestor''s blood is a bear in judan territory. I really lose face."


    After that, a very heavy head bounced and hit the little bear king on the head, which made the Little Bear King cry for pain. The resentful eyes combined with the simple face condensed to the Big Bear King. The angry Big Bear King wanted to slap him and stun him.


    This scene makes people laugh and laugh. This father and son are also a pair of wonderful flowers.

 Chapter 386

    It was just the simplest booing and asking for warmth. The elder holy beast gave a few more instructions, which made Sun Yi feel warm.


    After saying goodbye to the sacred beast, Sun Yi hurried back to the Xiong family. She wanted to meet murongqing, but Honglian told her that she was closing the door and breaking through the shackles of the seventh heaven of Shentai. She shook her head, sighed and exchanged greetings with Honglian. After giving Honglian some top-grade yuan stones, Sun Yi also decided to close the door to digest the harvest of this period of time.


    A remote cave.


    There are two golden mountains and volcanoes combined at the mouth of the cave. Fire trees and silver flowers are rooted here. Looking into the cave, a human shadow is made cross legged, covered with dust, and the resolute face is full of beard residue.


    This person is Sun Yi. This time, he has been closed for ten years. In ten years, he has not left the cave.


    "Now it''s nine times of gathering pills. Next, it''s time to face the threshold of Shentai realm."


    Sun Yi murmured, suddenly opened her eyes, shook off the dust on her body, glittered in her fingers, scraped off the beard residue on her face and changed into a clean dress.


    After ten years of quiet isolation, Sun Yi''s state of mind has stabilized a lot. The sense of killing and cutting is introverted. Sun Yi has no time to cultivate martial arts. How can he not let Sun Yi sigh that martial arts has no years. For Sun Yi, a senior martial artist, he blinked and hurried away.


    In the past ten years, with the help of jinhuoliangshan, Sun Yi has already stepped into the jiuzhong of judan in the fifth year. The remaining five years are just accumulating, allowing his realm to accumulate to the peak of the jiuzhong of judan and completely consolidating his cultivation.


    This time, Sun Yi gained a lot. First of all, the mark of the wind king had a deep understanding of the wind. He integrated his martial arts skills and displayed them more easily. Now Sun Yi''s body is also in the state of gathering pills.


    If all kinds of outbreaks break out, Sun Yi is confident to shake the ordinary Shentai martial arts.


    "It''s time to leave." Sun Yi smiled. The breakthrough of Shentai territory is not a breakthrough in a day and a half, but needs opportunity. Otherwise, there will not be so few martial artists exiled from Shentai territory in the sea, but many experts of judan jiuzhong are like cattle and horses.


    Then put away the Jinshan volcano, and the greedy cat ate its favorite pill sugar beans on Sun Yi''s shoulder. With one step, he left the cave directly.


    When she returned to the bear family, Sun Yi was surprised that the Little Bear King broke through the Shentai realm five years ago and became a big demon, which made Sun Yi feel sick. The blood of the pretty bear was really powerful. In a short time, the Little Bear King broke through the Shentai realm.


    But what surprised Sun Yi was that the whole bear family fell into a burst of nervous anger. Many bears were busy and nervous. There was an atmosphere of wind and rain. In doubt, they happened to meet Murong Qing, yingsan and Honglian. They looked hurried to the stone cave where the bear family discussed business.


    "Murong Qing, you''re out of the customs." Sun Yat-sen uttered his voice. It was useless to see Murong Qing again for more than ten years. There was a trace of missing in his heart, and a smile was unconsciously aroused in the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s you. I''ve been out of the Customs for a year and haven''t seen you come to me." Murong Qing smiled. The little woman''s scolding made Sun Yi feel a burst of warmth in her heart. She stared at Murong Qing and said in horror: "Congratulations, I didn''t expect that you have broken through the barrier of the seven heaven of Shentai and become a great power."


    "You''re not bad, but this cultivation is not enough to be my man." Murong Qing said carelessly, but he didn''t dare to look at Sun Yi, lowered his head, and his earlobe was red.


    Sun Yi smelled the speech and touched his nose. Murong Qing was really like a female man. To his embarrassment, little greedy cat jumped from his shoulder to Murong Qing''s chest. The cat''s head color lingered and enjoyed it.


    "What a lovely kitten. I haven''t seen you have this cat before." Murong Qingyu stroked the greedy cat and let it enjoy it by narrowing its cat''s eyes.


    Sun Yi saw the corner of his mouth twitch for a few minutes and suddenly said, "I picked up this colored cat. I''ll teach him a good lesson today."


    "Oh, you two should stop flirting. I envy you. The Big Bear King is still waiting for us in the cave. Go quickly." The eagle scattered man smiled and inserted a sentence, which made Murong Qing''s pretty face redder. At the moment, the scar on Murong Qing''s face has disappeared, and this red is more charming.


    Then, in an awkward atmosphere, the four people flickered towards the rock cave of the Big Bear King.


    In the cave.


    The big bear king looked solemn and frowned. His tall body kept pacing in the cave. When he saw Sun Yi and others coming, his eyebrows relaxed a little. He directly said to the point: "this time I came to you because the messenger of the human race came to our demon clan for help just a few days ago."


    "Is it because of the demon man? I can''t stand it in the king''s palace."


    "Yes, in the past ten years, the demon clan has put all its main forces on leaving the human clan. It doesn''t care much about us. A few days ago, the human messenger said that the demon clan plans to launch a large-scale offensive. They don''t have the strength to sustain it." The great bear Dynasty told Sun Yi that although this is a great disaster for the human race, once the human race is destroyed, their demon clan will suffer next. It is necessary for them to give that help.


    Murong Qingwen said, "I think you should have countermeasures, King bear. If you have anything, just tell us directly. If we can help, we will help, even if it takes our lives."


    Murong Qing hated the demon man and wanted to kill the demon man all the time.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The holy beast sent an instruction yesterday, ordering our demon family to fully support the Terran. This time, I will lead the strong of the bear family to the human king''s palace." King bear said, this time it was so serious that the holy beast adults gave orders. They didn''t dare not obey.


    When the four heard the speech, they fell silent. Unexpectedly, this time it was so serious that the big bear king had to lead the team in person.


    "Big Bear King, I think we should also go to the human king''s palace with you. The human race is in great trouble. As a human race, I can''t hide in the demon race."


    "That''s right. Although my Eagle scattered people are not strong, I think my Eagle palace can transport the strong of the demon family and do my part."


    The four reached a unified agreement in an instant and decided to follow the team of the bear family to the people''s palace and have a final showdown with the demon man.


    After hearing this, the Big Bear King laughed and said, "this is very good. My demon family still needs to prepare for a few days. In three days, the demon family army will go to the human king''s palace."

 Chapter 387

    As for the judan realm experts, there are only a few hundred judan jiuzhong demon family strong ones. After all, what the human palace lacks is the high-end combat power of Shentai realm, and they don''t lack the warriors of judan realm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen." The messenger came to the place where all the experts gathered, drank and said, "this time I will follow you to the people''s palace. Now we enter the eagle palace."


    As soon as the voice fell, the eagle palace was suspended in the void. Many experts below vibrated and twinkled into the eagle palace. They immediately took off, carrying the rescue of the demon family and twinkled towards the human king''s palace.


    This trip was too far away to the people''s palace. Sun Yi took out some top-grade yuan stones and gave them to the eagle scattered people. Sheng Sheng doubled the speed of the eagle palace. He roared all the way, left the demon palace and rushed to the people''s palace.


    "I want to go to Qixiong island to have a look." Three days later, when the eagle palace shot over Qixiong Island, Murong Qing suddenly made such a request. Suddenly Murong Qing stepped out of the eagle palace and landed on Qixiong island.


    At the moment, the seven evil islands are full of traces of blood. White bones are all over the whole island. There is no living person. Seeing this, Mu Rongqing shed two lines of clear tears in his eyes. Without saying a word, he fled back to the eagle palace.


    Not to mention the seven evil islands, even the whole Tianxing sea area could not find a shadow. It was obviously killed by the demon man.


    The people''s palace is a vast island with great vitality. There were originally four forces on the island. It''s a pity that Tianjia is actually an undercover of the soul destroying family. Shengsheng weakens the power of the people''s palace, but even so, the overall strength of the whole people''s palace is still very strong.


    Nowadays, there is a tense atmosphere in the people''s palace, and the faces of many strong people are very tired. In the past ten years, the whole demon family has attacked the people''s palace like crazy, and countless strong people have died in their hands.


    This time, there are a group of well-dressed experts on renwanggong Island, about 100 people. If the breath of the top five people in this group is detected, it is the power of Shentai jiuchongtian, and it is not an ordinary power. This time, they are the representatives of the demon family reinforcements on the island.


    "The reinforcements of the demon clan are coming."


    One person gave a sound and pointed to the eagle palace in the void. He was immediately excited, his pupils narrowed tightly, and finally looked forward to them. Fortunately, before the big attack of the demons, the ten-year war was better than the human palace, and he could not hold on. This group of demons was completely a game of life for life.


    After a while, the eagle palace landed on the island, and soon the evil atmosphere in the palace came out, which excited the people in the palace. This time, there were too many experts from the demon family to rescue, so that they were overjoyed.


    "Friends of the demon clan, thank you for helping us." A handsome middle-aged man, who was always ready for war, smiled and walked to the demon family reinforcement team. Zhan mang swept to this group of demon family strongmen. What made his pupils shrink was a familiar shadow appearing in the demon family team.


    "Hehe, you and I have always been friendly. Why don''t you help when you are in trouble." The messenger came out immediately and responded with a smile. This time he was the leader of the demon family''s reinforcements, but to his surprise, the human family''s powerful eyes had been looking at the demon family team.


    "Murong niece, I didn''t expect that Murong''s family still left blood. What happened in those years..." the great energy immediately sighed and stepped towards Murong Qing. There was love in his eyes, as if he knew Murong Qing.


    Murong Qing trembled fiercely when he heard the speech, and said coldly, "Uncle Zhan, do you remember that year when tens of thousands of people of Murong family were slaughtered by demons. Where have you been as the four forces, watching my Murong family exterminate the family and supporting Tianjia with your own hands? That''s what you did."


    Da Neng, who was called Uncle Zhan by Murong Qing, trembled and said with guilt: "in fact, there was a secret in that year. On that day, after your Murong family destroyed the family, we also went to your Murong family, but there were no living people at that time. It was not until Murong Chen was able to kill the demon people, that we knew that there were future generations of Murong family and wanted to find them. Unfortunately, Tianxing sea area has been controlled by the demon people, I didn''t expect you to be saved by the demon family''s friends. "


    "I don''t want to say anything about that year. I only remember your ruthless and indifferent faces. This time I came to support the Terran with the demon team, and I have nothing to do with you." Murongqing''s words were as cold as frost, and the whole person was as cold as an iceberg to Uncle Zhan.


    "Well, you hate us for a reason. Since you''re back, uncle Zhan will make it up to you."


    Uncle Zhan said and sighed. The whole person seemed to be getting old. In those days, the Murong family''s extermination was really related to their inaction, but at that time, the demons pressed the army against the people''s palace until the Murong family exterminated the family. At that time, the Murong family had been exterminated, so they had to support the Tianjia family. Unexpectedly, they supported a disaster.


    "No, the whole Murong family has been destroyed. What compensation do you want? I Murong Qing don''t need your pity. I''d better put away your hypocritical heart. When the crisis of the demon family is lifted, I won''t stay in the people''s palace. I think the strong ones of the demon family are much more affectionate and righteous than you. I don''t want to see your hypocritical faces." Murong Qing said coldly that when she killed the family, she was cold hearted by this group of self righteous talents. If she came for some support, maybe it wouldn''t end like that.


    "Little girl, you are so polite to Zhan''s family leader, but you speak coldly. Are you too arrogant? Even when you Murong''s master was still there, you didn''t dare to speak to Zhan''s family leader like that."


    At the moment, a powerful man in a lightning purple robe came out of the Terran team, his whole body burst into an electric arc, and his face was unhappy and congealed to Murong Qing.


    "Did I say something wrong? Lord Lei, when you and Murong were at odds, were you happy that my Murong family was exterminated? " Murongqing''s cold eyes shot at the Lei family leader. The whole person was as cold as ice and terrible.


    "Bold, a younger generation, dare to be so inferior to my Lei family. Then I''ll teach you a lesson as an elder."


    "I poked your hypocrisy. I can''t hang my face. Hypocrisy." Murongqing''s temperament has always been very stubborn. Although she is a woman, her character is similar to Sun Yi. She is outspoken and fearless. Otherwise, they will not have a good impression in such a wide range of accomplishments.


    "Forget it, it was we who were sorry for the Murong family." Master Zhan sighed.


    "No, this girl doesn''t know the heaven and earth. She thinks she can be presumptuous with her cultivation of Shentai qichongtian." The Lei family leader was immediately angry. The lightning palm in his hand gathered strength. One hand pulled the thunder in the sky and turned into purple thunder. The big palm shrouded Murong Qing. This palm was the full palm of the Lei family leader. It was clear that he wanted to cripple Murong Qing.

 Chapter 388

    The Big Bear King was the most grumpy. He took a step and stopped Murong Qing. After more than ten years of living together, the bear family and Murong Qing, a group of people who came to the demon hall, got along well. They had long regarded Murong Qing as a good friend. Then the big hand shook in the void when the king was angry, and the power of a palm emerged, and greeted the thunder and lightning in the sky, Suddenly, a heavy palm flew the Lei family master, and the bear''s paw took a random pat, annihilating the lightning in the air.


    "Friends of the demon family, is it too wide? This is my family business. Please don''t interfere."


    The Lei family leader''s heart sank fiercely. He looked alert and focused on the Big Bear King. The bear king was so terrible that he might not be his opponent.


    "Hum, you humiliated murongqing by beating me in the face of the bear family. How can I not do it?" The Big Bear King''s mouth tilted, as if looking at the clown looking at the Lei family owner.


    "I just want to teach this generation who doesn''t know how to live or die, so that she won''t be so impulsive in the future."


    "Joke, what''s none of your business? Bully the younger generation by relying on your cultivation. Have you lived for the dog at your age?" Suddenly, the Big Bear King rolled up his sleeves and his violent breath soared. Behind him, the little bear king was shouting to fight and beat this girl, for fear that things would not be done well.


    "Well, let''s leave it alone. Let''s invite the demon family''s friends back to the people''s Palace first." The Zhan family leader made a ha ha at the moment to prevent the situation from expanding. He was only guilty and not angry about Murong Qing''s previous reprimand. When the family was destroyed, he would naturally be dissatisfied.


    Behind the Lei family leader, a martial artist who had just entered the divine platform gathered in the Lei family leader''s ear and said a few words. He immediately looked at Sun Yi with a strange smile on his face.


    "Wait, I have one more thing." The Lei family leader suddenly came out and drank everyone''s footsteps. He immediately annoyed the Zhan family leader and said, "Lei family leader, what else do you have? Demon family friends are guests from far away."


    "That boy, you can plead guilty. Don''t think you can get rid of your sin if you have the protection of demon family friends. Today you have to go back to Lei''s house with me to plead guilty." The Lei family leader points to Sun Yi. His eyes are full of greed and covet the baby of Sun Yi. What the man just said is a series of harvest of Sun Yi in the jade heaven hall.


    "What is my sin? I don''t seem to know you?" Sun Yi doubted and walked forward a few steps, staring coldly at the Lei family master. The Big Bear King next to Sun Yi closely, and his whole body breath condensed to the peak, so as to prevent this person from being harmful to Sun Yi. Unexpectedly, this series of unhappy things happened as soon as he stepped into the people''s palace.


    "Did you forget what you did yourself? During the trip to the jade heaven hall ten years ago, you killed my Lei family''s children and killed countless strong people in the jade heaven hall for treasures. This is not a major crime. You are too murderous. Go to my Lei family to reflect on yourself and save your accomplishments in Hu." The Lei family leader stepped out. He was moved and envied by the treasures on his body. He had heaven level weapons, two mountains, the inheritance of the wind king, etc. is this what he can have as a martial artist in the gathering pill territory? Only he can have that ability.


    "Why should I reflect with you? Is this what you call Sin? I''m afraid this is just an excuse for you. "


    Sun Yi''s fierce eyes focused on the Lei family leader. He was just a Shentai with nine heavenly powers. He had seen the battles between the emperors, and he was not in awe. In addition, the messenger beside him was with the Big Bear King. This man was looking for death.


    He had guessed the purpose of this man, because he had recognized the person who had spoken to him just now. It was Lei Mang, the leader of the five Lei family in the jade heaven hall. I''m afraid Lei mang had a grudge against himself and told this man about his treasure, which provoked his greed.


    "Hum, my Lei family''s children saw you kill the strong of the Terran with their own eyes. No less than 20 strong of the Terran died in your hands. Aren''t you guilty?" Lei''s master''s eyes were shining into Sun Yi''s mind to paralyze his mind.


    "Ridiculous, you''re an excuse for trying to rob me of my treasure. Do they want to kill me in the jade heaven hall and I''ll let them kill me? They died in their own greed. It''s none of my business. I can only say that you are greedy for profit. "


    Sun Yi angrily denounced the Lei family leader. Every word was sonorous and powerful. He was too greedy. In order to seize his treasure, he woven an unwarranted crime and imposed it on himself, which made him cold in his heart.


    "Lord Lei, what''s going on and why you have to fight with this younger generation." Master Zhan frowned and asked master Lei. Then master Lei snorted coldly and added a fire to Sun Yi''s means of killing the strong of the human race in the jade heaven hall, which immediately made master Zhan fall into meditation.


    "Lord Lei is right. You really went too far. So you go to our palace to reflect. Please hand over the treasure you got from killing the strong of the human race. This is the consistent rule of our palace. We will give you a fair judgment on your punishment." An old man with an eagle and a falcon beside the Zhan family leader said, this man is the leader of the Dao sect among the four forces.


    "Joke, why should I hand over the treasure? Those who have the ability to treasure live there. I have nothing to reflect on. All this is just an excuse for greed."


    "Today, I see your hypocrisy again. After living so old, have I even made up my mind to a younger generation? Have I lived to a dog?" Murong Qing smiles angrily and stands up with Sun Yi. She wants to accompany Sun Yi in trouble. Moved, Sun Yi gently grabs Murong Qing''s little hand.


    "I said you''re old enough to bully my brother. I, the little bear king, refused first." When the little bear king shouted, the savage spirit filled the space. The virtual shadow of the savage bear appeared behind him, glaring at the Lei family leader and the Dao clan leader.


    "It''s just a little bear. If you still want to stand out, go back and Practice for a few more years." The Lei family leader ignored the little bear king, but then came the Big Bear King. He scolded angrily: "do you still dare to speak to scold my little bear king of the bear family? Do you want to die?"


    "I''m still reliable at the critical moment." The Little Bear King whispered and curled his mouth.


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder on the island. The Xiong family angrily denounced the Lei family leader and the Dao clan leader. The messenger looked at the people in front of him with an unhappy face and said impolitely that these people dared to fight. He was the first to block Sun Yi.


    On one side, Dapeng and the experts of Jiaolong family watched the dramatic scene coldly.


    "Demon family friends, you really want to interfere in my Terran family''s housework. This boy, today, you must bring back my Lei family to plead guilty. I hope you don''t interfere." The Lei family leader''s face is very ugly. The boy is powerful. He provoked the demon family to turn against them for his sake.


    "Well, let''s end this farce. This time we''re here to support the Terran, not for you to argue here. This little friend, I''ll protect the demon family. Let''s go to the human king''s Palace first." The messenger, who had been silent for a long time, finally made a noise. It was a farce. He was greedy for the baby of Sun Yi. He looked at Lei''s master and Dao''s master with disdain.

 Chapter 389

    "I dare ask you, from what family did I enter the jade heaven hall?" Sun Yi sneered, with a mocking look: "I entered the jade heaven hall from the demon family. What does it have to do with your Lei family? Is it your favor or contact with you? Neither of them, so you have no reason to ask me to hand in heavy treasure."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Take me to Lei''s house and waste your cultivation."


    "Master Lei, don''t be too presumptuous. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. It''s just a matter of life and death. Don''t tell me you haven''t done anything to kill people and seize treasures. It''s normal in the jade Heaven Temple. However, don''t pull up the people''s palace, throw my people''s palace in the face, and hand in heavy treasures. Hum, only you Lei family can do it. Don''t be rude if you make mischief."


    Family leader Zhan frowned. He looked at family leader Lei with disgust and angrily scolded. He was full of war like a sea tide. It can be seen that family leader Zhan is very powerful and has a great position in the people''s palace.


    The words of family leader Zhan eased Sun Yi''s face. This elder is good. He had previously admitted his mistake with Murong Qing, and now he angrily scolded family leader Lei for himself. Moreover, the smell of this person made Sun Yi feel very familiar and like a disciple.


    "It was the man beside you who fanned the flames with you. I know you, Lei mang. You even straightened up the right and wrong about what happened in the big square that day. I regret that I didn''t kill you that day." Sun Yi''s eyes slowly turned and turned to Lei mang. His fierce eyes made the man look a little flustered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You coveted my Lei brothers and wanted to win the treasure that day. If my Lei brothers were not powerful, I''m afraid they would have been killed by you."


    Lei mang had some fear in his eyes. The murderous wind trembled when he saw it in the jade heaven hall. Then he suddenly realized that he was a warrior in the Shentai realm. He was afraid of him. He straightened his chest and took a few steps forward. A momentum of lightning rage roared down on Sun Yi.


    "Nonsense." Sun Yi shouted fearlessly, and a golden light in his hand blew out, annihilating Lei Mang''s momentum. He was just a martial artist who had just entered the Shentai, and his realm had not been consolidated. In Sun Yi''s eyes, it was not enough to see. You know, when he was gathering the six levels of pills, he could cut the nine levels of pills like ants. Now it is even more unfathomable to improve the strength of the three small levels.


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant just because you are powerful in the jade heaven hall. Today, your status and I are changing day by day. You have to bear my anger." Lei mang was furious. For the Shentai warrior, even if he was a newcomer to Shentai, he could use the power of heaven and earth, and the gathering of pills was two levels.


    "A loser who has just entered Shentai dares to bully my brother. Do you want me to play with you?" The Little Bear King laughed angrily, and the wild bear fist condensed. The terrible momentum was like the tide, and the thunder mang was pressed on.


    "Little Bear King, I''ll deal with it. Since he said he was strong, a great talent escaped from me in the jade heaven hall, I''ll see how strong he is."


    Sun Yi waved to stop the little bear king. The eyes of other strong people were frozen and didn''t say anything, especially the strong people of the Terran. They wanted to see how powerful the younger generation was and how many moves they could take in Lei Mang''s hands. As for the leapfrog battle, they didn''t think that Shentai would gather pills one day at a time.


    As for the strong of the demon family, they all pondered and looked at all this. This boy can often create miracles. Maybe he can create a miracle to show them.


    "Today I want to wash the humiliation in the jade heaven hall that day."


    Lei Mang''s whole body surged up with a magnificent momentum, and a flash of thunder flashed. His palms intertwined to draw the general trend between heaven and earth. Countless lightning rioted in Lei Mang''s hands, and his body flashed. One palm of lightning directly killed Sun Yi.


    As soon as his palm came to Sun Yi''s body, Sun Yi only felt that a violent thunder force was going to drill into his body, and his whole body was numb. After lightning entered his body, it was incomparably crisp. Joke, the robbery of lightning could not kill him. Why are you afraid of your palm? When he felt this palm coming to his eyes, Sun Yi''s fist came out, a terrible sense of war soared into the air, and the champion fist was killed, If there is a black hole at the fist, it forms a golden vortex to break everything. A sharp golden wind forcibly isolates the power of lightning, and the towering waves instantly kill Lei mang.


    "No, the power of killing God is so terrible." Lei Mang''s face changed greatly and he quickly withdrew his palm. The general trend of heaven and earth was outlined in a flash of Kung Fu. A surging breath swallowed up Sun Yi, as heavy as carrying thousands of mountains. Rolling thunder and lightning killed him again.


    "I am not afraid of the general trend of heaven and earth, and I will submit to the general trend."


    With a roar, Sun Yat Sen''s fighting spirit was the greatest. His vitality and blood were burning. A column of fighting spirit light on his head rushed into the sky. The shaking sky trembled. His breath was like the ancient god of war. He was not afraid of heaven and earth. He walked against the sky. Zhan Wang''s fist opened and closed, and his fist swung fiercely at Lei.


    After the roar, Zhanwang fist broke Lei Mang''s palm, and the sharp state poured into Lei Mang''s arm along the fist. It was another Zhanwang fist, which could make the void shake rapidly in the roaring wind, and swung on Lei Mang in a flash. After a burst, Lei Mang''s body was shocked and retreated a few steps.


    Lei Mang''s eyes flashed with shock, and then his body exploded. His hands were intertwined into two terrible thunder dragons, spitting terrible thunder light at his mouth. Each thunder light killed the strength of ordinary people gathering Dan martial arts.


    "Even if you break through the Shentai, you are still a weak person in front of me. If everyone confuses right and wrong like you, is there any reason for this person''s palace to exist?" Sun Yi drank coldly and angrily. He looked at the two thunder dragons in front of him. The fearless Zhan Wang fist blew up a war hurricane. His fist was cold and golden Mang, strangled the Thunder Dragon and annihilated in front of him.


    "War intention, war intention potential, war King fist, fearless fist intention." On the other side, the master of the war family muttered to himself. The eyes in his eyes suddenly lost their mind since Sun Yi sent him to fight the king''s boxing. Everything is so familiar. How this son can make the king''s boxing and what''s the matter? This is his unique boxing style and the fundamental reason why the war family can be the first of the four forces in the people''s palace.


    If it was his family who used this fist, he would only praise the genius secretly, but he had never seen Sun Yi. Suddenly, a rough guess churned in his mind and vaguely guessed that it was such a thing.


    "No matter how powerful you are, I don''t believe you can beat the Shentai warrior."


    Lei mang burst into a drink, like nine sky thunder, which made Sun Yi''s eardrums numb slightly. After drinking, a lightning hurricane blew up around Sun Yi. The martial artists in Shentai territory could take advantage of the general trend of heaven and earth in every attack. It was extremely terrible. One palm exploded, and a ten foot long lightning palm fell.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were sharp, the sense of war shook away the hurricane, and his body flashed like a shadow of the wind. He avoided the big palm print of lightning and let the palm print fall on the ground. Suddenly, a big pit with terrible lightning appeared. Then the lightning flash in Lei Mang''s eyes and burst out with one palm, as if he could ignore the space. The power of lightning rolled endlessly in his hands, and the general trend of heaven and earth was sacrificed, In the blink of an eye, he locked the space where Sun Yi was, so that he could not use his wonderful body method.

 Chapter 390

    Sun Yi''s figure flickered, his fighting spirit soared, and his heavy fists roared into the space around him. Each fist had the weight of Mount Tai. Suddenly, there was a sound of shaking and cracking in the void, like a mirror flower and water moon. You should know that Sun Yi is not allowed by heaven. How can a person who wants to destroy and kill surrender to you? As soon as you enter the Shentai, the warrior will take advantage of the general trend of heaven and earth.


    When the ghost comes to Lei Mang''s body, the terrible fire in his hand rises and covers Lei Mang''s body like a continuous prairie fire. If you put out a wisp of this living artistic conception, it will give birth to another wisp.


    "Boom!" Lei mang was shocked, and his palm fell on the whole flame, but he was frightened to find that the fire was getting bigger and bigger. However, the whole body was thundered up and turned into a thunder mask to isolate the flame on his body. Then he waved his big hand, a ray of thunder light came out and suppressed it. He seduced heaven and earth in his hands, and turned the thunder god to kill the town to Sun Yi.


    "Vulnerable, but the strong of Shentai."


    Sun Yi sneered and looked at the thunder color brilliance. If he could hold the sky with his right hand, there seemed to be a virtual shadow of the war King behind him. Stepping in the void, he raised his fist and retreated slightly behind him. Suddenly, his fist was like a collision of two stars, shaking a loud thunder in the void. There was a great shock in the eyes of the master of the war. After the bang, the thunder color brilliance was vulnerable, Annihilated in the void by Zhanwang fist.


    "Even if I don''t need a gun today, I can kill you."


    Sun Yi gave a loud cry and shot at Lei mang. He was shocked. Lei Mang''s eyes stagnated. A terrible general trend roared down with the will of lightning. Sun Yat Sen flashed in his eyes and waved a fist towards the void. The heavy palm power made this space unbearable and twisted. What is this general trend.


    Sun Yi''s heart of martial arts and Taoism is so resolute that unless it is the great power above the seven heavy heaven of Shentai, it can only suppress him by the great power town. Lei mang is much worse. All the great power has been crushed by sun Yizhan''s King fist. At present, Sun Yi has been closed for ten years, and his transformation strength can not be compared with that ten years ago.


    Fighting in the greater realm is not a myth. Sun Yi''s various opportunities give him the strength to fight beyond his level.


    Sun Yi repeatedly waved Zhan Wang''s fist towards the void. When each fist fell, an invisible vortex appeared in the void. The vortex roared and whirled out and rolled towards Lei mang. Suddenly, the void trembled fiercely. Under the shocked eyes of the people, Sun Yi punched and went away, like a blue falling mountain.


    "Pooh!" Lei Mang''s body flew backwards in an instant, his throat was sweet, his blood with lightning suddenly vomited out, and his eyes were unbelievable. It was impossible. How could judan look at the Shentai as if there was nothing. The self-confidence condensed in his heart was immediately broken by the heavy boxing of killing God, and the scene of killing God and cutting appeared in his eyes.


    "What a terrible fist technique. Judan regards the Shentai as a mole ant. Only the young men and women saw it decades ago. Now there is such an evil spirit. Is this the rhythm of cutting the Shentai?" The crowd held Sun Yi tightly, and their hearts trembled fiercely. They were shocked. How could they think that this was not Sun Yi''s all-out war.


    "I don''t accept it. I kill God. I''m a sacred platform. He''s gathering pills. How can my dignity be insulted by him?"


    Lei mang let out a loud cry and drew out the thunder of heaven''s punishment between his hands. The violent force of thunder and lightning condensed into a Thor''s spear in his hands, emitting a terrible smell. The purple sky thunder of this spear was flashing. Then Lei Mang''s face was fierce, and a surge of lightning essence blood gushed from the tip of his tongue. The whole person was depressed for a moment, Under the endless traction of thunder and lightning, this Thor''s spear shot at Sun Yi with terrible thunder sea and judgment will.


    "The boy should be proud that he can force Lei mang to use my Lei family''s secret method. Even the strong man of Shentai erchongtian under this spear must retreat. As long as you kill this boy, my Lei family can receive his treasure in a fair manner. It will certainly make my Lei family''s strength jump to the second place in the whole people''s palace." Master Lei''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin Li, looking forward to everything after killing Sun Yi.


    "How can a villain like you really have the power of thunder judgment? It''s just a tiger''s skin."


    Sun Yat-sen stood in the void, full of the domineering spirit of the king. The whole person, like playing slow motion, did not avoid the shooting Thor spear, but looked directly at the Thor spear.


    "Fight heaven." Sun Yi shouted angrily. He was happy and fearless. The artistic conception of Zhanwang boxing was instantly released, sublimating from fearless artistic conception to zhantian. With the sublimation of zhantian artistic conception, Zhanwang boxing was completely promoted to the power of Tianji boxing.


    With one blow, the world is filled with the artistic conception of thick war, as if the sky is falling apart and the earth can be fought. The world will collapse under this blow and blow towards the spear of Thor. The whole person will turn into a streamer and cut through thorns and thorns.


    After the Thor''s spear shook zhantian fist, the whole spear trembled, hummed, crashed, and completely dissipated in the void. However, Sun Yi stepped forward, slapped a sharp golden awn fan directly on Lei Mang''s face, and immediately turned him dizzy.


    "Lei mang was slapped by those who gathered pills? This guy... "The crowd was stunned when they saw Sun Yi''s fighting spirit and strong palm. They turned and looked at the left half of Lei Mang''s face with countless pinholes. They rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    "Brother, you''re great. You should beat him like this. If you work harder, a waste dare to be arrogant and treat our brother as a soft persimmon." The little bear king shouted at the top of his voice for fear of chaos, but he responded with a sharp shudder from the Big Bear King, which immediately made the Little Bear King feel wronged, but then he heard the Big Bear King shouting at the top of his voice: "you should slap this man again. We bear people hate this kind of villain most."


    The conversation between the two bears immediately made the crowd ashamed. Should they be so arrogant on the Terran territory.


    "Didn''t you say that you escaped from me in the jade heaven hall because of your strong strength? Well, I''ll cut you off in front of so many people today to see who''s lying."


    Although Lei mang is a warrior in Shentai, his realm has not been consolidated. He can''t even count Shentai as a heavy heaven. He can''t be Sun Yi''s opponent. If Lei mang can consolidate his realm in Shentai, Sun Yi will never defeat him or even kill him.


    Sun Yi turned around and turned like the wind. Before he stepped over to Lei Mang, his palm turned over, and the long stream of flame curled around Lei mang. In the blink of an eye, Lei mang became a burning man, screaming and wailing in the void, and couldn''t help rolling.


    Sun Yi saw that there was no pity in his eyes. All this came to such an end because of his greed. He raised his palm and patted Lei Mang''s head with a golden palm.

 Chapter 391

    "Upright son, if you dare to kill Lei Mang, there will be no place for you in the whole King''s palace, and you will be included in the crime of treason." The Lei family leader yelled at Sun Yi with a rolling momentum like a sea wave. Shentai martial arts are not Chinese cabbage, and each is the pillar of the family. Moreover, Lei Mang''s talent is not bad. It may not be possible to step into the four heavy heaven of Shentai in the future.


    The atmosphere in the air suddenly became tense, and everyone was quietly waiting for Sun Yi''s next move.


    "I have spared you once, but you bite me back. If you don''t kill me, how can you live my heart?" Sun Yi ignored the threat of Lei''s family leader and joked that the crime of treason was probably the word of Lei''s family leader. The terrible palm power photographed Lei Mang''s head in the blink of an eye and smashed Lei Mang''s head.


    At this time, a thunder colored villain escaped from Lei Mang''s head and looked around in horror. This is Lei Mang''s martial spirit. When Sun Yi saw this, he waved the golden mang. The villain without physical protection was instantly crushed by the golden Mang, and a Shentai warrior died completely in Sun Yi''s hands.


    "Really kill him. He''s so bold and powerful, but the demon clan protects him. Even the Lei family can''t find him to revenge." The crowd was shocked and stepped back involuntarily. It was terrible.


    "You are ignoring my Lei family''s face. You must thank me with death."


    The Lei family''s face was gloomy and their body suddenly burst up. A thunder palm fell from the void and roared down to Sun Yi. He wanted to kill Sun Yi. If the boy didn''t cut him, the Lei family would lose people''s tongue and cast the name of his genius with Lei Mang''s death.


    At the moment, the Zhan family leader was surprised. Zhan Tian''s artistic conception made him realize that this is the purest Zhan Wang boxing, which has something to do with his Zhan family, and even another direct disciple of his Zhan family. If this son is so talented, it is his Zhan family''s great luck. He was angry when he saw the thunder palm of Lei family leader.


    "Lord Lei, you''ve gone too far." The master of the war family soared forward. The same king of war fist was used from his hands. This fist can darken the world. One palm can easily annihilate Lei''s palm. You''re welcome. The whole person was shot in front of Lei''s master, and the king of war fist seal was directly blasted on him. The gap in strength made Lei''s master directly blow back tens of meters.


    The eyes of the crowd were stunned. What happened? How could Zhan family leader suddenly riot and give Lei family leader a hard blow regardless of the consequences.


    Lord Lei looked at Lord Zhan with disbelief in his eyes. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and asked, "Lord Zhan, why did you stop me from killing this boy? This boy slaughtered the martial arts in the thunder family''s Shentai in front of everyone. It''s treacherous. I''m cleaning up the door for the human race."


    "When is it your turn to clear the door? Can you kill Sun Yat Sen? He is a member of my family. Why do you say I am? If you want to kill the people of my war family, I will kill all the people of your Lei family. Do you want to see if my war family has that ability? " The Lord of the war family looked lovingly at Sun Yi, and then thundered and said, "as for the waste that died in Sun Yi''s hands, he is to blame. You still have the face to retaliate if a Shentai dies in the hands of a judan."


    "You are the man of the war family?" The Lei family leader was stunned. Then he thought of the boy''s fist and the Zhan family leader''s fist. His body trembled fiercely, as if he understood something. For a moment, he was much older. This time, stealing chicken can''t erode rice. He also got into a contradiction with the Zhan family and said a word.


    "I see. It''s my Lei family''s fault this time. I apologize to you here."


    Don''t you dare to bow your head now? Both the war family and the demon family protect this boy. Depending on what storm the Lei family can cause, it''s better to bow your head and shake hands.


    "It''s all Terrans. I won''t investigate this today. However, if you dare to play any tricks in the future, don''t blame me for being unkind." At the moment, the warfighter was strong outside the grid. With a cold voice, he vaguely guessed that Sun Yi came from that world, otherwise he could not have such a profound intention of champion boxing.


    "What, that boy is from the war family. I''ve never heard of him before, but it''s no wonder that the war family leader will kill. Such an excellent younger generation Lei family leader can''t tolerate anyone." After the crowd was shocked, they guessed and exchanged their opinions.


    "I''m from your family?" There was doubt in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    The Zhan family leader smiled and said, "no mistake. I guess you''re from the cangyun continent. Don''t tell me about it first. I''ll explain it in detail when I get back to my Zhan family." Then he opened his mouth to the demon reinforcements and said, "demon friends, I''m sorry to let you see the joke. Now you go to the people''s palace with me to have a rest and talk about fighting the demon people."


    Sun Yi trembled when he heard the words of the war master. He was transmitted from cangyun mainland. Not many people knew. The war master told his origin at once. Could it be that the war master was a family of cangyun mainland, the war master and the war King City? At the thought of this, sun Yi clenched his fist.


    "Then let''s go." The emissary said faintly, and his eyes always stayed on Sun Yi. There are many secrets about this boy. Now he has a relationship with the warfighter, the most powerful force in the people''s palace. No wonder the holy beast will favor him so much.


    This time, he not only led the team to the Terran, but also had the task of guarding Sun Yi. If he can die, Sun Yi can''t die. This is the death order of the holy beast Lord.


    Then the master of Zhan family first soared into the air, and the fighting spirit soared. Soon, dense figures appeared in the void, followed by the master of Zhan family''s footsteps and twinkled in the direction of the human king''s palace. The rolling momentum in the void was like the gods coming down to earth. You should know that those who can meet the demon family''s reinforcements are the elite heroes of the human king''s palace.


    The ground under their feet was constantly changing in the eyes of the people. After the shuttle of half incense, majestic palace buildings appeared in front of the people, which was much more majestic than the caves in the demon hall. This man''s palace is worthy of being the base camp of the human race.


    There is a vast flat land in the people''s palace. Behind the flat land, there is a majestic and magnificent welcoming palace that makes people raise Lingyun''s ambition.


    Zhan Jiazhu passed by and landed on the flat ground with the people. Suddenly, more Shentai warriors stood on the flat ground to greet him. Sun Yi looked at the palace and sighed in his heart that mankind is worthy of being the most enjoyable race. The welcoming palace is beyond the reach of the other two races.


    "Demon family friends, you will rest in that palace. Later, the receptionist of our people''s palace will arrange for you." The war master smiled and pointed to the magnificent palace behind him.

 Chapter 392

    The Lord of the war family smiled and nodded. Seeing that the people had been arranged, he focused his eyes on Sun Yi and said lovingly.


    "I want to talk to this younger generation alone. The demon family friends have no opinion."


    The Lord of the war family saw that Sun Yi had a high position in the demon family, and the leader''s envoy always looked at Sun Yi.


    "I can''t be the master of my little friend. I have no problem as long as my little friend is willing." The emissary made a ha ha, and then Sun Yi paused after hearing the speech and said, "I''d like to talk with the war master alone. I also have a lot of things to ask my predecessors for advice."


    "Sun Yi, do you want me to go with you? I''m afraid you''re in danger." Murong Qing said to Sun Yi with worry on her pretty face. At the moment, she had long been convinced by the scene of Sun Yi cutting Lei mang. That arrogant will made her obsessed. This was the man she liked.


    Sun Yi felt this concern and was moved to catch Murong Qing''s jade hand in front of everyone. Without avoiding suspicion, he made Murong Qing blush and said, "it''s all right. I believe Zhan''s family leader will not be harmful to the younger generation.


    Sun Yi didn''t worry that the owner would be bad for him. He was very safe when there were so many great powers of the demon family and the holy Beast Master in his hands.


    "Well, this descendant, follow me to my war house. I have something to ask you." The master of the war family laughed and rolled up his sleeve robe. He rolled up Sun Yi and shot away towards the void, moving away towards the direction of the war family.


    Zhan''s master''s speed was very fast. A gust of vigorous wind was waved away by Zhan''s master''s sleeve robe. In a moment, he came to a palace full of palaces. The rise of the whole residence was full of strong sense of war, and from time to time, there was a loud cry of the younger generation of Zhan''s martial arts cultivation.


    "This is my war home. Do you feel familiar with it?" Zhan Jiazhu put down Sun Yi and asked with a smile before landing at the gate of a towering palace.


    Sun Yi didn''t answer immediately. He closed his eyes and felt the breath in the air. The sense of war was strong and pungent. He opened his eyes and looked around the palaces around him. A familiar feeling rushed into his heart and said, "the palace here is very similar to that in the war King City."


    Sun Yi had guessed that the war family had something to do with the war King City. This time he saw the palace, he was more convinced of his guess. You know, after the change of the war King City, many lineages fled the war King City with inheritance and preserved a trace of blood.


    "Since you know the war King City, my guess is not wrong." The urgent light in the eyes of the war master became more and more prosperous. He stretched out his hand and pushed open the palace gate in front of him. After a squeak, a dark channel appeared. He opened his mouth again and said, "go with me. There will be more important things for you to see."


    As soon as Zhan Jiazhu stepped into the channel, Sun Yi followed his footsteps without hesitation.


    The footsteps of the two people echoed in the dark channel. After winding for 100 meters, they came to the end of this channel. At the end, a black god iron gate was closed, and a white beard was dragged to the ground, covered with thick dust.


    His breath was like an ordinary person, without any leakage, but Sun Yi understood that this was the details of the war family, and the old man''s strength was absolutely terrible.


    "Uncle, today I brought a younger generation to go into the secret room to recognize my ancestors." The Zhan family leader came to the old man with great respect and bowed deeply, which made Sun Yi more shocked. The seniority and status of the old man in front of him were definitely higher than that of the Zhan family leader. Indeed, he was an antique.


    The old man lifted his eyelids when he heard the speech, and a terrible golden condensation immediately made Sun Yi''s body stagnant. This look seemed to inquire into the secrets of Sun Yi''s whole body. Fortunately, this look came and went quickly, and soon dissipated, making Sun Yi''s body loose. He just heard: "go in."


    Then a golden light flashed in the old man''s hand. After opening the divine iron door, his eyes closed again and didn''t look at all this anymore.


    The Lord of the war family once again saluted the old man and led Sun Yi into the room. Then the iron door slammed shut.


    In the room.


    After Zhan entered, he hit the golden light in his hand, and immediately lit the candles carved with dragons and Phoenix in the room. The bright light lit up the scenery in front of him. What shocked sun Yixin was that there were spiritual tablets in the room, which were placed in a pyramid.


    At the top of the throne, Sun Yi''s body trembled fiercely, impressively engraved with the words of Zhan Wang''s throne. The four words were like a mountain and knocked fiercely on Sun Yi''s heart.


    At this moment, the Lord of the war family took out some sandalwood to light and respectfully came to the holy throne, but he didn''t immediately give Sun Yi some sandalwood. After worshipping the holy throne, he said, "this is the place where our war family worshipped our ancestors. Only those martial arts in Shentai have the honor to go to the holy throne of the war family. The top is our war family ancestors and Wang ancestors."


    At the time of three worships and nine kowtows, master Zhan''s eyes were always focused on Sun Yi to see his reaction.


    "Elder Zhan Wang, I have been exploring in the Zhan Wang city you left since I was young. I got a lot of treasures, especially a judan war puppet. I saved my life several times. I am in awe of you." Sun Yi said respectfully to the holy throne. At this moment, he has completely determined that the Lord of the war family is the direct lineage of the war King City.


    The war master smiled and asked Sun Yi, "are you from the dark cloud continent?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. The younger generation really comes from cangyun continent."


    "So are you the lineage of my war family left in cangyun continent, and what about your lineage in cangyun continent?"


    "I''m not from the war family. I don''t know the legitimate family of the war family." Sun Yi replied neither humble nor arrogant.


    After that, the war master frowned and continued to ask, "then why do you have the smell of my war family? Where did you learn it?" With tension on his face, did he make a big Oolong.


    At the moment, Sun Yi suddenly remembered something. He took out a long dusty letter and a war character jade pendant from the heaven and earth bag and handed them to the war master. Without fear, he said, "this is the keepsake that the younger generation got from an elder''s bones in the war King City, which has been sealed now."


    The master of the war family took over the letter. A stream of war spirit in his hand immediately opened the letter. A stream of strong war spirit shot out of the letter. This is the king''s handwritten letter. With a slight sigh, he looked at the jade pendant in his hand and asked sadly, "when you got the keepsake, did the person holding the keepsake die?"


    "Well, it has turned into white bones." Sun Yi didn''t hide it. At the same time, he was secretly vigilant. He clenched the Xuanwu jade pendant in his hand for fear that the owner of the war family would suddenly be angry and kill him. Before, he thought he was a talent of the war family. He was so polite. Now he knows the truth and will kill himself.

 Chapter 393

    At the same time, a terrible breath came out of the war master. The breath was full of war and would not allow others to weave lies to deceive him. Suddenly, Sun Yi''s body stiffened, frowned and fell into meditation.


    Seeing this, the war master maintained the oppression of his breath and did not urge him.


    "Master Zhan, the younger generation of Zhan Wang''s boxing intention came from the accidental enlightenment in Zhan Wang''s plaque. This is what the younger generation got from the enlightenment when he mistakenly entered a place called Zhancheng in the desert when he was weak." Sun Yat Sen breathed a sigh of relief and did not hide it. His eyes were bright and focused on the master of the war. He was always ready for the blow of the elder holy beast.


    Hearing the speech, the owner of Zhan family frowned and suddenly shouted, "the plaque of Zhan Wang is at the exhibition house in the exhibition city, so what else is special in the exhibition city."


    "Yes, the exhibitor''s puppet art is famous in the northern regions. The puppets they make are lifelike." Sun Yat Sen.


    "Puppet, exhibitor." The Zhan family leader muttered to himself and suddenly realized something. He was excited and roared: "the Zhan family is not the Zhan family, and the puppets of the King City were famous in the whole northern region. I understand that the Zhan family you went to was actually the Zhan family, but they changed their names in order to avoid hunting, so I was not the only lineage of the Zhan family to survive."


    Zhan Jiazhu was very excited. He danced and laughed repeatedly. This made Sun Yi feel speechless for a while. Then he thought about it. As Zhan Jiazhu said, exhibition words are common to war words. No wonder the exhibitors will hide in the desert.


    "So are you still in touch with the exhibitors? Otherwise, you won''t learn the boxing intention of the champion. " After calming down his mood, the owner of the war family continued to ask Sun Yi with expectations in his eyes. Although he knew that Sun Yi was not the war family, he still wanted to know more.


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he smiled awkwardly and replied to the exhibitor: "the younger generation really has some contact with the exhibitor. On that day, the exhibitor saw that after the younger generation understood the boxing intention of the war king, he forced the younger generation to stay, and finally came up with a martial arts competition to recruit relatives, so that the younger generation and the exhibitor''s daughter became close and became partners." After talking, Sun Yi looked very embarrassed.


    "It seems that the owner of the family has a good vision. He betrothed his daughter to you early and pulled a line to become my son-in-law." The aggressive momentum of the Zhan family leader was immediately put away, and love appeared in his eyes: "since you are the son-in-law of that vein and mine, you are the people of my Zhan family, ha ha, we are all a family."


    The Zhan family leader immediately slapped Sun Yi on the shoulder with appreciation in his eyes. He didn''t question Sun Yi''s meaning at all. Those who can understand the meaning of Zhan Wang Quan have a firm heart of martial arts. Cunning and evil people can''t understand the meaning of Zhan Wang Quan at all, let alone the realm of Zhan Tian.


    "See if this plaque is the same as that of the exhibitor." The master of the war family brushed his sleeve and opened a piece of brocade cloth to reveal a plaque engraved with the word war, which immediately made Sun Yi''s heart coagulate. As expected, it was the same as that of the exhibition family. At a glance, the artistic conception of war was deeply contained in it.


    He nodded immediately.


    "Alas, I don''t know how I fought the King City. I really miss it. It''s been ten thousand years since I escaped to the exile sea. I really want to return to the cangyun continent and let my war family''s reputation resound in the cangyun continent." The owner of the war family sighed and looked forward to the scenery of the war family ten thousand years ago.


    "Today''s war King City has been called the ancient war city. It is a place explored by the strong men of Qi and Xuewu. It has also become a desert." Sun Yi looked at the owner of the war family and answered without concealment. Now he and the owner of the war family can be said to be a family.


    "Really? All this was caused by the holy palace, who wanted to control our ancestors and become their slaves, and finally destroyed our family. " The war leader clenched his teeth, clenched his fist, and his green tendons would be exposed. The crisp sound of bones echoed in the room.


    The holy palace is also the holy palace. What kind of existence is the holy palace? How can everything be related to the holy palace? The old woman also said that when he is strong, he will avenge the holy palace, and the destruction of the king''s city comes from the holy palace. Youxin is also hurt by Fu Yi and sleeps until now.


    Elder martial brother Lin Yu and the great prince also died in the hands of Fu Yi. That scene reappeared in front of us, with unforgettable hatred.


    "Roar!" Sun Yi roared like a beast, and his eyes immediately turned red. A terrible breath rose from Sun Yi. This breath was full of cold and murderous intent, destroying all murderous spirit, and Sun Yi''s body trembled. When he was strong in the future, he would kill the holy palace.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you have such a big reaction to the holy palace?" The Zhan family leader was surprised and looked at Sun Yi silently without saying a word. This son must have hatred with the holy palace, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a big reaction.


    After a incense burning time.


    Sun Yi''s murderous spirit gradually converged and realized that he had lost his attitude. He looked at the master of the war and said, "sorry, I lost my attitude. I swore that I would kill the holy palace when I was the king of God."


    "Nothing." The warlord sighed and said sadly, "you can''t repay this revenge. Don''t mention the realm of the king of God. Even the exiled sea can''t leave. There are prohibitions in this heaven and earth, so we can''t break through the king of God. The purpose of the demon man war is that the Demon Lord wants to sacrifice blood to exile all living creatures in the sea, forcibly break the prohibitions and break through the realm of the king of God."


    "I understand all this. The holy beast elder told me that the prohibition can be broken only by breaking through the road of heart refining."


    The Zhan family leader was surprised to see Sun Yi. He knew the great power of the holy beast of the demon family. He didn''t expect that he knew the way to refine his mind. You know, the previous Royal Palace blocked the news of the way to refine his mind for thousands of years in order to prevent the excellent talents of the human race from breaking into the way to refine their mind and losing their lives in vain.


    Even the divine king was blocked by the Royal Palace, completely breaking the idea of banishing the strong in the sea.


    "Since you all know, you should understand that exile to the sea is death. Otherwise, our royal palace will not block the news. Otherwise, the prohibition that exile to the sea can only enter and cannot leave will not last for ten thousand years. I hope you forget the way of refining your mind, stay in our war house and don''t enter the way of refining your mind for nothing and die."


    Zhan''s words are very sincere. There is hope in his eyes.


    "No matter how dangerous it is in the heart refining Road, I must break through it. If the road of martial arts in this life stops in the nine heavy heaven of Shentai, it''s better to fight. I won''t be willing to spend my time in the exile sea in this life." Sun Yi''s heart of martial arts is very firm. He can only say sorry for Zhan''s advice. He worked so hard to cultivate martial arts in order to return to cangyun mainland for reunion and find out his life experience.

 Chapter 394

    At the moment, in the void, the vast crowd stepped in the void one by one, with a determination in their face, staring at the huge magic cloud moving in the distance. Some strong men held their weapons tightly and issued bursts of beast like low roars from time to time.


    It''s coming. The biggest large-scale war of the demon people in the past ten years is coming. Finally, the butcher''s knife is extended to the human king''s palace. This time, almost all the Shentai warriors in the demon family are pressed against the human king''s palace. There are no less than 100000 demon people in the gathering Dan realm, almost hollowing out their old base.


    The human king''s Palace also moved the strong martial arts and ordinary people in the nearby sea area to the rear of the human king''s palace early, gathered and exiled all high-level martial arts in the sea, gathered in the human king''s palace to fight against the devil''s butcher''s knife. They are the key to this racial war. They can die, but they can''t retreat.


    In the face of the survival of the race, no warrior will retreat, and all kinds of hatred in the past will be put down temporarily. Unite as one against the demons. If the race is destroyed, is this resentment in your family still a resentment.


    At the moment, hundreds of human Shentai and 76 demon Shentai masters have a dignified face and don''t leave the magic cloud. If the human race is defeated, the demon clan will suffer next. Even if they can hide in the demon hall, can they stay in the demon hall all their life? This is obviously impossible.


    At this time, Sun Yi was standing next to the Zhan family leader with a heavy face. The martial artists around him were respectful to him. As early as the Zhan family leader determined that Sun Yi was the Zhan family''s son-in-law, he informed people of the news to many strong people in the palace. The purpose was to prevent some strong people from coveting his treasure, which could be regarded as a means of protection.


    At the moment, Sun Yi stared at the magic cloud and felt powerless. Even if he could kill those who had just entered the Shentai martial arts with his strength, it was not enough to see that the strong man in the nine heaven of Shentai would still fall. He had to clench his fist tightly. He needed time. If he was given a hundred years, Sun Yi would be qualified to participate in the entry, but the magic man obviously would not give him time to grow up.


    "Here they are." A strong person in the crowd pointed to the devil and gave a reminder. In the blink of an eye, all kinds of devil people stepped on them in the void. Look carefully, the lowest level of these devil people is the gathering Dan realm, while the martial arts under the gathering Dan are not. This is a battle between senior martial arts.


    For a race, low-level warriors are like bricks built into high-rise buildings, while high-level warriors are like supporting pillars. If the pillars fall, the race will be over. If you cut off the inheritance of skill skills, the race will become slaves to others for a lifetime.


    After the magic cloud came to the strong man in the king''s palace, ten demons stepped out of the team. Each of the ten demons exuded a terrible smell, which was a little stronger than Lei''s master, and some of them could compete with the powerful war master.


    "Are you all ready, friends of the people''s palace? There are also a group of monsters of the demon family. Come and die, too. " One of them came out of a Shura demon man who exuded a strong breath. The demon''s breath could soar to the sky, and his look was rebellious and cold to the people in the king''s palace.


    "It''s the enemy. It seems that you want to destroy our Terran family in World War I today. You sent out the ten most powerful commanders among your demons." The master of the war family took a few steps forward. As the most powerful war family in the human king''s palace, he was naturally dominated by him. His whole body burst out of war, like the tide pouring into the team of the demon family. He continued: "if you want to fight, fight. Why should my people fear a war or death."


    "No, no, no, Terrans, today we demon clan want to give you Terrans a chance." Commander Shura shook his head and smiled darkly.


    "If you have something to say, you can fart."


    Commander Shura outlined a funny smile on the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "the devil''s divine power is about to be completed. You know what it means after the devil''s divine power is completed. If you know how to surrender to my demon family, it will be the great luck of the whole exile sea when the devil''s divine power is completed."


    Hearing the speech, the Warlord''s heart is fierce. Has the demon master succeeded in his plan? If he is allowed to break into that realm, no one in the whole Terran will be his enemy. Unfortunately, although the existence of the demon hall has heavenly means, it can''t leave, otherwise how can the demon man be arrogant.


    At the moment when Zhan Jiazhu was meditating, commander Shura then said, "the Demon Lord still lacks some expert blood sacrifice, so in order to show your loyalty, your Terran will send ten Shentai jiuchongtian and 100 Shentai warriors to my demon lord, and the Demon Lord will give you a great gift."


    Then, commander Shura looked at the lambs in front of him with drama and abuse. The Demon Lord was about to leave the pass. When they left the pass, it was their doomsday. Now the strength of the human race has been strong outside and empty inside after ten years of consumption by the demon man. This time, he was to capture a group of experts and help the demon lord break through the last step.


    "Good calculation. The devil''s means are really cruel."


    The crowd sneered. The ten Shentai jiuchongtian are not Chinese cabbage. Each of them is the pillar of a race, and it is even more impossible for a hundred Shentai warriors. If the decision-makers of the people''s Palace are really stupid to hand over experts, it will not be far from exterminating the nation.


    "You have a big voice. If you want so many experts, do you really think that your demon family has covered the sky with one hand? Is it a soft persimmon that deceives me? Knead it at will. I tell you it''s impossible. Everyone of the Terran family is an iron man. He would rather die than be humiliated. "


    The war leader shouted loudly, like the nine sky thunder exploding in the void, which made everyone''s heart tremble. The rain clouds in the void would be scattered against the weather, revealing the bright sun, shining on everyone, as if he felt a warmth in his heart.


    "Why are you afraid of a war? Terran children are not afraid of death. If you dare to come, you will bear our anger."


    "After ten years of bloody war, countless strong people and civilians have died. Today, with my body, I must pull you to bury me."


    The Zhan family leader immediately resonated with the strong ones. Everyone''s face turned red and shouted at the possessed people. The rolling wave blew a hurricane destroying heaven and earth in the void and roared towards the demon people.


    After ten years of bloody battle, I don''t know how many strong friends died in the hands of the devil. Today, the devil put out such a big battle. It is clear that he wants to destroy his Terran. This may be their last battle.


    "Good blood Terrans, originally thought that most of the Terrans were just greedy for life and fear of death. It seems that the Terrans are more shocking than our demon race in the face of life and death. A strange race can''t figure out their character."


    On one side, the strong of the demon family was moved and infected by the hot blood momentum of the human family. Soon, the strong of the demon family also echoed the strong of the human family with their own voice. The roar of shaking the sky and the earth resounded through the whole void. This hot blood can be learned from heaven and earth.

 Chapter 395

    "They don''t know how to live or die. The Demon Lord is about to break through the nine heavy heaven of Shentai and enter the realm of God King. At that time, crushing them is as simple as mole ants. At that time, we can break the prohibition and lead us back to our mother land. With our qualifications, we will be able to enter the kingdom of God." Commander Shura said. Although his voice was not loud, every word and sentence sounded like in the ears of every strong man. It was very clear, which was disintegrating their fighting spirit.


    "Even the cultivation of the elder half emperor of the holy beast has been permanently imprisoned in the demon hall. The Demon Lord wants to leave the exiled sea and daydream with the kingdom of God." When Sun Yi heard the speech, he said in his heart and smiled coldly. If the God King could leave, the elder holy beast would have left long ago. However, the Demon Lord was cruel enough to sacrifice thousands of creatures to break through the God King. He was indeed an owl.


    "No nonsense, my Terran is not afraid of war, not afraid of death, fight." The Warlord''s fighting intention was inspired. The momentum of the war was full of when the Terran team Wooton played stimulants, which made the strong excited. At the same time, the Warlord''s body was like a cheetah, ready to riot at all times.


    "War! War! War! " The Terran strongman roared loudly.


    "How about this? Today, we will fight the warriors in Shentai territory to win or lose. No matter how many mole ants in judan territory die, we can''t decide anything." As soon as the commander Shura''s eyes were frozen, he suddenly put forward such a request, which made the Warlord''s eyes stagnate, then nodded and said, "I accept your request."


    After that, the master of the war family waved his hand, and many strong people knew his intention. At that time, the martial arts in Shentai territory took a few steps forward. On the contrary, the martial arts in judan territory shot thousands of meters towards the rear. Looking at the battle of the strong people in the distance, no matter how many they were, they were just cannon fodder. A demon man in Shentai jiuchongtian could make them fly like chickens and dogs. Do this, The ancestors were obviously keeping seeds.


    If the seed does not die out, it is like a prairie fire. One day it will bloom and the Terran will never die out.


    In the distant void, almost thousands of Shentai warriors confronted each other, and the breath shrouded the void like a storm.


    "Commander Shura, let me experience your strength."


    The master of war shouted violently, shot at the commander of Shura quickly, and blew his fist into the sky. The void was immediately pierced by the master of war. A black hole appeared, and the black hole vortex hanged the demon man in an instant. With another slap of the void, the void was trembling.


    "Kill." The Shura commander stepped out with heavy steps. There was endless magic gas in the Shura devil''s palm, and the magic gas contained endless magic thunder. The magic thunder suddenly appeared in the air to resist the black hole vortex. At this time, a halberd appeared in the Shura commander''s hand, carrying the magic thunder sky net and severely swung it at the war master.


    "That battle halberd..." Sun Yat Sen, who was watching the battle in the distance, trembled. This battle halberd was in the hands of Shura devil in the jade heaven hall that day. Unexpectedly, it was in the hands of Shura commander. You should know that the battle halberd is a heaven class middle-class product and is very powerful.


    "Fight the sky!" The Zhan family leader shouted angrily. His palm was golden and shook the halberd with a fist. Each fist could shock the commander of Shura back a few steps. When he looked carefully, he was wearing a pair of gloves. Every fist of the gloves touched the halberd, it blew a huge spark. Obviously, it was a pair of heaven level gloves, and the quality was not low.


    As a descendant of the war King City, the war family has been a strong God King''s family. When they fled that year, the war King left them few treasures. This pair of gloves is a pair of heaven class war King gloves, which is just suitable for the war family leader.


    "Buzzing!" The master of war blew out his fist again and shot the commander of Shura like a shell for a few steps. As soon as he caught it in the void, a vortex scattered a terrible smell and killed him. The strong demon family who came on the way was immediately swallowed up by the vortex and directly crushed to death with a frightened face.


    "Sure enough, but that''s not enough." The commander of Shura wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and then the halberd cleaved away. He only saw a black lightning halberd light cut through the void and directly cut a crack in the void. With this killing, the crack turned to the Lord of war, and the terrible breath could easily strangle and kill the seven heavenly warriors in Shentai.


    shake the universe.


    The warlord is fearless and blows into the void. Each fist must make a black hole appear in the void. At their level, this world can''t bear their full blow. It is said that the God King''s powerful battle can even destroy space.


    "Boom!" The black hole and the halberd were hanged together. The terrible wave made a big hole in this void. There was a strong suction in the process of repairing the big hole. Some martial artists who were closer were immediately sucked in by this suction and hanged in space.


    "This level of war is terrible. Even the strong in Shentai are always facing death." Sun Yi''s body trembled fiercely. No wonder the master of the War didn''t let the martial arts in judan territory participate in the war. Let alone join the battle, the fluctuation can be generated and countless strong people in judan territory can be hanged.


    "Kill." Master Zhan and commander Shura ignored this. They were hanged together again. The place where they fought was a big hole in space, which seemed to become a forbidden area. Many strong people were far away from them, not just them. The battle between the top ten commanders also had this power. Every move could break the void.


    You should know that the war family leader and the top ten commanders, everyone is the peak of the nine heavy heaven of Shentai. If there is no suppression of exile from the sea, it may be the divine king''s great power. The family leaders of the four races supported by the demon family are the same.


    "Boom!" The war master''s fighting intention was like the essence. He blessed himself with a wild and domineering punch directly on the commander of Shura, but the commander of Shura was also not vegetarian. The magic thunder rolled on his body and blocked the fist of the war master. Then a dark magic thunder shot from the tip of his finger, directly opening a space crack along the way.


    "Stop the devil." The fist of the Zhan family leader is like the God of war in the world. A golden fist can be suppressed. It can be waved at any time to destroy the magic thunder and directly ignore the void crack. At their level, the void crack of the lower world can be separated by their own strength.


    In the blink of an eye, the Zhenmo fist came to the leader of Shura and blasted him hard. He bounced him in time, his fingers fluctuated, and countless fist prints condensed, killing him towards the leader of Shura. His terrible strength was displayed at this moment.


    "Shura finger." The terrible magic thunder spoke from his fingers. Each magic thunder must annihilate a fist print. Then ten fingers gathered and woven into a magic thunder sky net, which completely annihilated the fist print around his body. His toes gently touched the void, and his whole body trembled. The fist shocked his internal organs just now. Fortunately, the Demon Lord in front of the king''s palace gave him a heaven class armor, but he didn''t dare to be careless, Those who are vigilant should face the war master.

 Chapter 396

    "Kill." The master of the war family opened and closed his fist, smashed the magic thunder with one punch, and the sharp Guanghua in the fist set tore open the space. Every terrorist attack can cut through the space. The whole person can''t break it. Only a dull hum came out and suddenly hit the body of commander Shura.


    "Your strength is really strong, but it is certain that your Terran will become a slave of our family today."


    Commander Shura stabilized himself and felt bad in his heart. This war family is worthy of being the largest force in the king''s palace. The strength of the war family leader is too strong. Unless he is a strong man in the divine king''s realm, few can control him. Fortunately, his purpose at the moment is to collect the last batch of strong men for the Demon Lord. Just contain this man.


    Soon, the halberd in his hand affected the terrible magic thunder, Shura''s power saved it, and immediately killed the war master. The magic thunder ocean in the void enveloped the war master in the blink of an eye. A big hole was directly electrified in this small space to suck the war master in.


    "A small skill."


    Family leader Zhan shouted loudly and slapped the wind with a sharp palm. Countless golden mans annihilated the magic thunder. There was no accident. Family leader Zhan was too strong and split it again. The extremely heavy pressure was like Mount Tai pressing on the commander of Shura, and the wild and domineering power was blowing on the commander of Shura to crush him.


    In this passive situation, commander Shura had to add magic thunder and stand in a stalemate with the warlord,


    At the moment, in the void where the two were fighting, Wang Yang''s fighting intention squeezed the magic thunder. The master of the war was completely in the upper hand. One fist blew out, and the roar kept rolling. He saw the master''s body move and another fist blow out, and the boxing style shocked the commander of Shura.


    "Sacrifice ancestors with blood."


    The commander of Shura''s face was very ugly. Under that punch, he was almost blasted, and his heart was horizontal. The rolling Shura magic blood shook out of the pores of his body, and all the magic gas gushed out of his body and gathered in front of him. The big Shura virtual shadow appeared. If the magic idea was a martial artist in judan territory, he would die by magic in his mind.


    The sky level halberd was waved again, which made the great Asura virtual shadow melt into it, condensed into a terrible column of light, and blasted away along a straight line. The power of palpitations along the way distracted some strong people, but they forgot to dodge and were directly blasted to death.


    "Do you think you have the power of blood, Zhan Wangzu, break it for me."


    The master of the war family yelled at the sky, and the power of blood burst out. Behind him, a force of blood like an ocean floated out. A white figure of the war king had a strong sense of war. A fine light flashed on the figure''s eyes, and a terrible wave floated out of the white figure, with a plain punch towards the light column.


    "Boom, boom!" The two great blood forces collided in the void. The power of the great Asura possessed everything. The virtual shadow covered on the light column and the fist of the war King were tightly deadlocked. If the power of the great Asura was stronger than that of the war king, but the strength of the war master was stronger than that of the commander of the Shura. In addition, the understanding of the power of the blood was more profound and thorough, and the two forces were also deadlocked together.


    "With the lowly people like you, how can you have the strength of my Shura family." Commander Shura drank and the halberd waved again. Another terrible pillar of light blew out, which darkened the virtual image of the king of war.


    "Broken." The Zhan family leader was roaring, and the strength of his blood was again blessed. The whole person was pale. The Zhan Wang virtual shadow grabbed it in the void, and the terrible big palm print shook away towards the light column. At the moment of collision, sparks burst out at two points and burned through the void.


    The overflowing energy wave affected the whole void, as if it was being held and shaken by people. The space wave far away affected the judan martial artists watching the war, which shocked their minds, as if they were in a light boat and could capsize at any time.


    "Wow!" Almost at the same time, the shadow of the king of war and the pillar of light were annihilated in the void at the same time. No one took advantage of this confrontation, but at this time, the Lord of war suddenly lit up and stood like a golden God of war.


    "Burn my life of 500 years and kill you, Shura demon." Zhan Jiazhu laughed. The power of 500 years old yuan ignited instantly, and his strength almost doubled. At the moment, he even had the power to shake the God King. With a trembling hand and a clap of his hand, he directly flew the commander of Shura, holding a small golden tail in his body and melting into the void, he came to the commander of Shura.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? We''ll both die if this goes on." Commander Shura was shocked. He even exchanged 500 years of life for strength. Shocked, he waved the halberd with his right hand and blasted it at the owner of the war. Then the owner of the war caught the halberd with his left hand. When the two forces were deadlocked, he raised his hand and blasted it in the abdomen of commander Shura.


    "Today''s great disaster of exterminating the family, even if I burn all my longevity yuan, as long as I can cut you off, I''ll be worth it." The Zhan family leader shouted angrily, raised his palm and smashed at the commander of Shura. Like a demon catcher, the scream echoed in a puff. One Shura arm was torn by the Zhan family leader, and the rolling Shura magic blood was scattered in the void.


    Master Zhan would not have given him time to react. The power of the 500 year old yuan was a flash in the pan. He couldn''t last too long. He raised his palm and patted the head of the commander of Shura in his frightened eyes.


    "Commander Shura, I''ll help you." In the distance, the commander of a golden horn was shocked and hurriedly threw down his opponent. A golden light from the golden horn on his head shot at the owner of the war house. The whole person shot and came. A golden chain in his palm wanted to lock the owner of the war house.


    "Get out of here and I''ll kill you." The master of the war family looked at the commander of the golden horn, waved his palm, saw the golden light as nothing, immediately touched the golden chain, and a huge golden palm grabbed it at the commander of the golden horn like rage.


    "Ah ah! Damn it, let me go. " The Golden Horn commander''s body was like an ant, which was pinched by the golden palm. He was struggling. The war master roared angrily, the palm fluctuated, and the sharp Guanghua directly cut off the Golden Horn of the Golden Horn commander with a clang.


    The whole body shook and came to the leader of golden horn. In his frightened eyes, his palms slapped the huge golden awn like a meat pie, and the blood fog suddenly rose. The leader''s body turned into a meat pie in an instant, and even the martial spirit didn''t escape.


    "Dead?" The eyes of all the strong men in the battle were severely stagnant. A leader was patted into a meat pie in a few moves. He died humbly. He looked at Zhan''s master in an instant and was full of fear.


    The Golden Horn commander is the first commander level figure who has died since the war in the past ten years.

 Chapter 397

    The Golden Horn commander died unjustly. If he knew that the war master who burned 500 years old yuan had such powerful power, he probably wouldn''t save commander Shura.


    At the moment, the Zhan family leader coughed softly, and the power of 500 years of life yuan disappeared at this moment. The whole person fell into weakness and his breath was listless. You know, the Zhan family leader has lived 1500 years, and the 500 years have almost left his life yuan with only a thousand years. The whole person''s vitality is greatly damaged, and it takes a very long time to recover.


    "You can''t, so it''s time for me to kill you." Commander Shura endured the pain of his broken arm and suddenly flickered. A halberd ignored the space and cut heavily on the war master. A deep blood mark appeared and the whole person was thrown away. At the moment, the war master had no strength to fight and was in danger.


    The commander of Shura was so powerful that he pointed his finger, and a bucket thick magic thunder crashed down, making the master of war fall vertically like a broken kite, spitting blood in his mouth. What''s more terrible is that more than a dozen bucket thick magic thunder are going to split at the master of war.


    At the moment, the crowd stared at the war master, sad and angry, full of deep respect. Is an expert going to die in the hands of the devil? Some people couldn''t bear to look at it and covered their eyes. What''s more, they rushed to the battle group and were killed by the afterwave in an instant.


    "Master Zhan, you will definitely be fine." In the crowd, Sun Yi looked at the warlord in danger and squeezed the Xuanwu jade pendant in his hand. He would never tolerate the warlord dying in the hands of the demon man, even if he used the three strikes of the elder holy beast.


    But just when Sun Yi was ready to use three strikes, a black turtle shell suddenly floated on the head of the war master. At that time, the magic thunder split on the turtle shell and only set off a little spray. An old figure beside Sun Yi came to the war master in an instant and took a wave, like a hurricane shaking back the commander of Shura.


    It was the emissary who came to save Zhan''s family master. As a strong guardian of Sun Yi, Zhan''s family master has a great connection with Sun Yi. Naturally, he will not watch Zhan''s family master die. Looking at the bloody Zhan''s family master, he said with concern: "are you okay? Leave it to me. "


    "I''m fine. I can fight again." Lord Zhan straightened up and looked up at the devil. Even if he died, he would not admit defeat. He would rather die than retreat. Although his body was weak, his sense of war was shaking and creaking in the void.


    "Don''t try to be brave. You have killed a demon commander. You don''t have to make unnecessary sacrifices." The messenger shook his head and was moved by the war intention of the war master. As soon as he commanded, he asked a seven heavy mire bird from Shentai to fly, put him on the mire bird''s back and said faintly, "take him away."


    Then, the ROC bird flapped its wings and took away the war master at an unparalleled speed. At the moment, the messenger looked at Shura Tong faintly and said, "your opponent is me now."


    "Then it''s the same to cut you." The Shura commander uttered a voice coldly. The magic thunder wound around the messenger, and the void burst. A terrible thunder power surged wildly. The Destructive Magic thunder power killed the messenger and would be killed as long as it was covered.


    "Hiss!" The emissary has a little black light in his hand, and the turtle shell is in front of him, which makes some magic thunder useless. This turtle shell is the shell of the king''s Xuan turtle. Its defense is terrible. It is refined by the holy beast, and its defense exceeds the heaven level magic weapon.


    "What turtle shell is this? It''s terrible." Commander Shura''s eyes trembled. A battle halberd appeared in the void and swung it at the messenger. However, he saw that the messenger''s eyes were calm and turned the turtle shell to the battle halberd. At the moment of collision, the battle halberd was shocked and the turtle shell was motionless.


    Then he saw that the messenger bumped the turtle shell, such as zunwuzhishan, into the commander of Shura, which made him tremble and welcomed the halberd to the turtle shell, but the turtle shell was like destroying the withered and decaying. In a moment, the turtle shell was flying and hit him hard.


    "Click." A crisp sound of bone fracture sounded. The commander of Shura covered his chest and the black Shura magic blood overflowed from his fingertips. The strength of the messenger was too strong. In addition, he and the war master had consumed a lot of combat power in the war.


    "If I don''t fight, I''ll retreat. He''s too powerful. There''s only one way out in the war." Shura commander''s mind retreated, and Shengsheng retreated quickly. The devil''s plan is important, but if he dies, everything will be over. It''s not as important as his life.


    "You can''t escape." The emissary''s faint voice was like a deadly song, which severely attacked the leader of Shura, and immediately made his action stagnate. Then, a black meteor the size of a finger stabbed the leader of Shura at the tip of the emissary''s finger. At that time, a sound of breaking flesh brought out a stream of fountain blood.


    "Xuanwu claw awn." The messenger was extremely fast without much fluctuation. Ten black claws burst out between his fingers and grabbed at the chest of the Shura commander. With a burst of fountain blood, there was a beating Shura heart in the messenger''s hand.


    "Bang!" The black light flashed, and his heart exploded into a mass of broken meat. A finger of the black light clicked again, smashed the head of the Shura leader, and wiped out the Wu soul. He fell into the exile sea, and the second demon commander died in the hands of the messenger.


    "Another demon commander died." The crowd could not believe it. They were cruel and trembled. The strength of the strong man of the demon family was terrible. He was ugly. A few moves solved a powerful Shura commander. Only the strong man of the demon family turned his mouth and the messenger followed the holy beast for thousands of years. His strength was unfathomable.


    After killing the commander of Shura, the messenger''s killing didn''t stop. If he entered the uninhabited land, the whole person twinkled in the center of the battle. The turtle shell followed him closely. When he gave directions, the terrible black light burst. A blood hole appeared on the forehead of the strong man of the magic cow family in the seventh heaven of Shentai. This finger hanged his martial soul and fell down unwilling.


    With the messengers shuttling back and forth in the battle group, those Shentai warriors of the demon man fell like ants one by one. The broken black light in the hands of the messengers was too powerful. Few of the strong people below could support this finger except those demons above the seven heavy heaven of the Shentai.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Die for me."


    The devil was furious. In this short time, no less than 20 devil people died in the hands of the messenger, which was a huge loss. At one time, the devil people of the three Shentai and the nine heaven joined hands to kill the messenger, and the three terrible pillars of light in their hands locked the messenger in three points.


    And there was also a black devil commander, who turned into a dark devil sword to kill the messenger.


    But the messenger was not in a hurry. The turtle shell covered his body like a huge house and blocked three light pillars and magic swords. Then the Xuanwu claw awn was killed in an instant. The black light spread all over the world. The head of a demon was suddenly blasted, and the body moved again. The black awn flashed, like ten black sharp blades, which cut a Titan demon into pieces of meat.


    Instead, the messenger looked at the last big mouth demon who was trembling. A huge black turtle claw blasted away at him and instantly pinched the big mouth demon like a balloon.

 Chapter 398

    The emissary looked at the frightened black devil leader and ran after him. The tortoise shell was heavier than Mount Tai. In his panic, the black devil leader hit countless corrosive black gases in his hands, and the whole person exploded back like a rocket. He was afraid. The old man''s strength was terrible, even if he was a powerful commander among the demons, It''s just as powerless as facing high mountains, which is beyond the strength of Shentai realm.


    "Dead." As soon as the messenger gave instructions, he broke the magic cloud on the black devil commander, and then the black light twisted the black devil''s head. The black soul immediately drilled out of the head, and was broken again in panic.


    The third demon commander is dead!


    "The third commander, the old man has no strength."


    Everyone''s body trembled fiercely. What kind of strength is this? Even if the war leader killed the Golden Horn commander, he was burning 500 years of life and paid a great price to kill him. People can understand that the Shura commander was easily killed because of too much consumption, But the old man killed the black devil commander Xianting, which made everyone feel incredible.


    "Damn it." After the three commanders on the side of the demon man were killed, the pressure immediately increased. One of the middle-aged people with an eagle and Falcon face stared at the messenger tightly, and the light flashed between the eyebrows. A dazzling light tore the space and shot into the messenger''s eyebrows, wrinkled the messenger''s eyebrows, and gently pointed the black light of his fingers to the eyebrows to pull out the light.


    "How can it be? As the soul killing leader, my soul is extremely powerful. How can my soul attack be easily broken." The middle-aged man said in his heart that the whole person was like a ghost, shuttling through the crowd, his heart moved, and countless martial thoughts flashed at the messenger.


    "The attack of the soul destroying clan wants to deal with me." The messenger smiled and waved his palm. The endless black light was as stable as Mount Tai. He stopped these invisible martial thoughts. The whole person disappeared in place with a swish. When he appeared again, there was another person in his hand, the soul destroying commander.


    "How? How can you ignore my soul killing attack." The soul killing commander''s face turned red and struggled hard. Then he responded with the old man''s palm, slapped him on the head and blew the soul killing clan''s head to pieces.


    A faint white light flew out of the broken head of the soul killing commander and hit the messenger severely, but the messenger smiled and grabbed it in the void. The soul of a soul killing clan appeared in the black light overflowing from his palm.


    "Boom!" The frightened soul struggled, screamed and shouted, "what strength are you that can easily control me? You put me down and I don''t want to die. You have to know how difficult it is for me to cultivate to the point of being the commander."


    "Buzz!" The messenger who responded to him ruthlessly wiped it out, completely dissipated and became the fourth commander who died.


    "The fourth commander."


    The crowd has been numb. The old man''s strength is as powerful as cutting ants, which makes everyone hope. This time, the demon man''s war is likely to fail.


    The war is still going on. From time to time, Shentai warriors fall in the void. Up to now, both sides have paid at least the price of hundreds of Shentai warriors falling. Even the leader of daozong in RenWang palace has been killed by demons, and leader Lei returned to RenWang palace seriously injured.


    But at the moment, no one retreats. Just like the seven fierce Islands War on that day, he would rather die than retreat. The war between races is not allowed to retreat.


    But at the moment when everyone was fighting, there was a strange team in the war situation. Each of them had the breath of Shentai jiuchongtian, dressed in blood clothes, shuttled through the war situation at an extremely fast speed, and quickly transported out and took away the bodies of fallen warriors.


    With the passage of time, this war continued, the whole void was full of scars, and there were big holes in healing. All martial artists made real fire, and the strong Shentai fell one after another. Due to the strong killing of envoys, the resistance of demons became more and more difficult.


    As many as six command level demons were killed. If there were no accidents, the Terrans would win this war. This time, if the demons wanted to launch a round of attack, they could not recover without a thousand years of rest. Everyone was looking forward to it.


    However, many strong people are not too optimistic. The mysterious Demon Lord has not yet appeared, and things are far from the end. That is what the strong people fear. The whole thing is to destroy the birth spirit for him to break the ban.


    In the far sky, a blood red column of light rose into the sky, shaking a sea tide in the void, making everyone''s body tremble and tightly condensing their eyes to the distance.


    After the blood red light column rose, the whole void was in turmoil. Suddenly, the heaven and earth changed color. The vitality of the whole exile sea seemed to be evacuated for a moment, and the air became extremely depressed.


    In the distance, a terrible cloud of robbery broke up over there. Each thunder can make the martial arts here feel space turbulence. What''s more terrible is that each thunder has the strength to easily kill the Shentai martial arts, which makes everyone tremble.


    Due to the rise of the blood red light column, the strong men of several warring families stopped fighting with each other. If there was a tacit understanding, they retreated one after another and returned to their camp. Looking at the blood red light column in the distance, everyone''s face was changing.


    "The God King''s robbery, the demon lord of the demon family unexpectedly caught the loophole of this heaven and earth with blood sacrifice, which led to the God King''s robbery." At the moment, the messenger blinked and came to Sun Yi''s side. He murmured to himself, but it was enough for some people around him to hear clearly. The expression on his face was very ugly.


    Hearing the speech, several people beside the messenger trembled fiercely and said in fear: "is the demon lord really going to break through the God King? At that time, who can stop him? Will my exiled human and demon families be destroyed by the demon lord? "


    "I don''t know if I can get through it, but since the Demon Lord has been arranged for hundreds of years, the possibility of getting through it is more than 70% The messenger''s heart sank suddenly. His strength is very strong. He has been influenced by the holy beast for many years. Although his realm is the peak of Shentai, his state of mind and strength have the strength of Shenwang. In addition, the martial arts taught by the holy beast are the most powerful martial arts in Jiutian mainland, so that the messenger can easily kill Shentai warriors.


    But in the face of the demon lord who has crossed the God King, he can''t defeat him at all. It''s a luxury to protect himself.


    At the moment, due to the evil Lord''s robbery, the strong men in the people''s Palace are silent. Every time a robbery thunder breaks down, everyone''s heart sinks suddenly. The huge sound of each robbery thunder is a kind of torture.


    Because the robbery clouds do not disperse, it means that the people who cross the robbery are still crossing the robbery. On the contrary, the strong demon family is not excited when they look at the robbery clouds in the distance.

 Chapter 399

    "Did the robbery succeed or fail?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "He has succeeded in crossing the robbery, and his vitality converges towards the other side. If he fails to cross the God King, his vitality will dissipate between heaven and earth." The emissary''s face is gloomy. The success of the demon lord''s robbery is not good news. Only the holy beast can kill him in the whole exile sea, but the holy beast can''t leave the demon hall.


    "It''s successful. The real disaster of my Terran is coming."


    "I''d rather die than die. It''s valuable to die."


    A pessimistic mood immediately spread in the Terran team. Everyone clenched their fists tightly. You should know that if the messenger is not the God King, he can easily kill the nine heavy heaven of Shentai. Not to mention the demon master of the real God King, he has no other way to go except to die together.


    After seeing the success of the demon lord''s robbery, the demon family experts were all happy, such as looking at the dead and looking at the group of people to be slaughtered in front of them.


    "Boom!" In the distance, a magnificent momentum was moving here in the void, echoing the general trend of heaven and earth. Its speed was thousands of miles. Everyone knew that this was the demon lord of the demon family. His eyes were fixed on it, and a figure fused with heaven and earth appeared in front of everyone.


    The man was wearing a long black shirt, his face was evil and strange, and his body was full of demonic breath. He saw his dark eyes sweeping the people in the palace. He was like a magic mountain in his heart and couldn''t breathe. Finally, his eyes condensed on the messenger and smiled.


    "Old turtle, I didn''t expect you to be here. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s roughly 5000 years."


    Hearing the speech, the messenger took a few steps forward and said, "yes, I didn''t expect you to break the prohibition and achieve the God King by sacrificing the living creatures with blood for 5000 years. You are also an owl."


    "Hum, who said that the exiled sea could not become a God King? The old tortoise of your demon family guarded the road of heart refining. In those years, the king wanted to break through the road of heart refining, but he was slapped back by the old tortoise. He said that the king''s mind was wrong and it was impossible to break through. Now when the king''s state is consolidated, it is the time to leave here." The Demon Lord was in high spirits and was not restrained at all. No one dared to interrupt the conversation between them. They were looking at the Demon Lord with fear.


    The Demon Lord has that pride. As the first expert to break through the God King in tens of thousands of years of exile, he is indeed the king of this world.


    "Now that you have successfully broken through the divine king''s realm, don''t kill again. I will bring back the group of people behind me to the demon clan. The exile sea will be given to your demon clan." The messenger planned in his heart, waved his big sleeve and was ready to leave the king''s palace.


    "You think the king will let you go so easily. Now the king''s realm has not been fully consolidated, and more strong people are needed to help me."


    The Demon Lord stood in the void with his hands on his back. Shura''s black hair was windless and automatic. How could he let them leave so easily? The dark magic Qi was swirling in his hands, and a terrible suction force suddenly appeared. The whole void was turbulent. The master of the Ninth Heaven of the war family Shentai had no resistance to be sucked into his hands by the Demon Lord.


    The Shura magic spirit swirled around and swallowed up the whole person. When the magic spirit dissipated, the Demon Lord showed a look of enjoyment, and there was only a dry skin bag in his hand. A statue of the great power of Shentai jiuchongtian became the demon lord''s feed in the blink of an eye.


    The Demon Lord didn''t stop at this point, and a black breath broke out in his palm, like a magic dragon rolling in the crowd. At that time, hundreds of judan martial arts and dozens of Shentai martial arts were rolled back to the Demon Lord by the magic dragon. A burst of grunt came out. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of skin bags were scattered in the void, but there was not even a scream.


    And with the sucking of some flesh and blood, the breath on the Demon Lord was also strong.


    The people watching this scene were horrified. Some people immediately shouted with their heads in their arms. Most of them were silent. The Demon Lord was unstoppable. If the God of death announced their death, some unbearable strong people took the initiative to commit suicide.


    "Today you will all become the king''s feed. No one can escape." The demon lord laughed, and the laughter was like the scream of the demon king from Jiuyou. He saw the black Qi waving in the demon lord''s hand and the magic dragons shuttling through the crowd. At that time, the whole Terran team left several open spaces.


    "That dragon and ROC bird are good. They contain a trace of sacred animal blood, which is just suitable for the emperor." The demon lord''s eyes suddenly focused on the dragon clan leader and the ROC clan leader, which made the two clan leaders sink at once, turned into a body in the blink of an eye, and quickly fled towards the rear.


    But then came the demon lord''s cruel smile. The whole person didn''t move. With the help of the general trend of heaven and earth, it seemed that an invisible hand caught his two demons in the void. The messenger tried to rescue them, but they were easily annihilated by the demon lord''s palm. In a moment, the two demons were captured back in front of the Demon Lord with a dead face.


    "One insect and one bird, still want to escape from the palm of the king." The demon lord''s soft palm slapped the two demons on the head, and a strong and extreme energy poured into his body. He muttered, "finally consolidate the realm in the next God King realm. If all these experts are absorbed, then the king will be able to step into the middle God King."


    This murmuring sound was integrated into the void by the demon lord, and was clearly transmitted to the ears of the strong. The peak demons of the two Shentai jiuchongtian were like mole ants in front of the demon lord, without a trace of resistance, which made everyone crazy.


    They are not afraid of death, but they fear the cruel death sucked into a skin by the Demon Lord.


    "Demon lord, have you gone too far? Do you want to bear the anger of my demon family?" The emissary''s face was livid. It seemed that the Demon Lord was going to leave all of them in the people''s Palace today. An unknown anger soared and said to Sun Yi: "little friend, when I fight with the demon lord, you will take the opportunity to escape. I think I will fall in this war. Just run back to the demon hall and everything will be safe."


    After that, the messenger stood up in the void and confronted the Demon Lord. He knew that the Demon Lord would not let him go today. As the great demon closest to the God King among so many people, he absorbed him, which was equivalent to several dragon patriarchs. Would the Demon Lord let him escape.


    Since you must die, it''s better to die worthy.


    "By you, who can stop me and who can escape from my hand?" The demon lord''s overbearing smile echoed in the void. Shura''s magic eyes scanned the frightened Terran team and overbearing again.


    "Those who obey me will die, and those who oppose me will die!"

 Chapter 400

    "No way." The messenger''s eyes trembled and hit the turtle shell to block the magic dragon. This blow made the turtle shell tremble and hum. Then the turtle shell moved to the demon lord under the protection of the voice. The Qi and blood all over the body suddenly burst out. A black light suddenly appeared on the messenger''s head. As a big demon who has lived for almost ten thousand years, it was terrible to burst out at this moment.


    The five black lights of the Xuanwu claw mang tore through the space and roared to the Demon Lord with a terrible momentum.


    "Just because you are not the cultivation of the kingdom of God, you want to stop me. You are looking for death." The Demon Lord did not put the messenger in his heart at all. He slapped it out. The void was broken like a mirror. The torn space could not be integrated, and there were terrible cracks around. Annihilated the Xuanwu claw Mang, then turned to look at the Terran team, saw many people running crazy, and shouted: "stop them for me, none of them can escape for the king."


    "Yes, Lord devil."


    After hearing the order, the demon army smiled grimly and fired from behind the demon lord, like a steel wall, which stopped everyone. At the moment, Murong Qing smiled bitterly and said to Sun Yat Sen: "it seems that we are going to die here today. Is this the same death?"


    Hearing murongqing''s despair, Sun Yat Sen first comforted the greedy cat on his shoulder and solemnly said to murongqing, "believe me, we won''t die today. I will never let you die here. We will leave alive."


    Sun Yi made a heavy commitment to Murong Qing. Her sonorous and powerful words moved Murong Qing''s heart. She put down the last trace of scruples and leaned firmly on Sun Yi''s shoulder. At the moment, she still had no way to participate in the war with her cultivation of Shentai qichongtian. For Sun Yi, she only took it as the last comfort. I don''t know why, she always couldn''t see through this man much smaller than herself.


    Feeling Murong Qingxin''s beating sound, Sun Yi thought of finding an appropriate time to expose that he had collected the jade heaven hall. He also wanted to take Murong Qing away. In addition, he had two holy beasts in his hand. With the speed of the jade heaven hall, he still had a glimmer of vitality to escape back to the demon hall.


    At the moment, the war between the demon lord and the messenger in the void is still continuing. The demon lord''s momentum looks at the world, waves away the sky and collapses. Each palm can blow the messenger away, and spit blood out of his throat. If there was no king''s turtle shell, I''m afraid the messenger would have died in the hands of the Demon Lord.


    "Even if I tried to kill you today, it made you feel bad."


    The emissary was angry, the surging black light poured out, and the momentum of the whole body soared wildly. In the blink of an eye, his strength increased a lot. One palm buzzed away, and the black light smashed the space. The whole person was like a mysterious turtle in the town of heaven, buzzing against the Demon Lord.


    "The gap between you and me is like the sky and the ground. Even if you burn your life and essence, you will still not change the ending of this king''s stepping stone." The demon lord walked forward slowly, his palm was black and plain, and stretched into the big hole of space.


    The sound of a single voice was heard, and one arm of the messenger was held in Mo Zhu''s hands. Then he saw the messenger screaming. His left side was dry and his face was slump. It was obvious that his hand had not only torn his arm but also absorbed his essence.


    The strength of the Demon Lord is terrible. Even if the messenger burns Shouyuan, he is still not his first-hand enemy.


    "Good pure energy, has contained a trace of King''s artistic conception, good." The Demon Lord was intoxicated and waved his hand again. The wind and waves in the void suddenly soared. Like a rolling wave, the messengers rushed to him, and the messengers in the wind and waves were roaring and struggling. The black light rushed to the sky, but all the struggle was just struggle and futility. They came to the Demon Lord in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly there was a buzzing riot in the void.


    "Demon lord, don''t be crazy. Let go of the demon messenger."


    One shadow after another came from the void. Everyone''s momentum was not weaker than that of the messenger at the peak. Five people stepped over and fought together. A strong wind and angry wave cut off the devil''s storm with the momentum of the divine Kingdom and pulled the messenger back to the five people.


    "Well, you five are only one step away from breaking through the master of the God King. Your Terran is really a wonderful race. If there is no such prohibition, it will be your Terran world in the exile sea." The devil looked at the five people and said with a smile, "but even so, you just came to send feed to the emperor."


    "We''ll give it to five old and immortal. You go to the rear first."


    One of them was a middle-aged man with a seemingly ordinary sword in his hand, but he exuded terrible sword Qi. He had a kind of intoxicating Qi. He was the drunken swordsman Zunjiu real person and a half King''s great energy expert. He saw that he walked through the void like a sword, cut off a ten foot long sword Qi, broke the siege of the demons, sent the messenger into the Terran team and returned, A sword cuts away with pride, and the bright light of the sword kills a three eyed commander. The sword repair''s killing is terrible.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s originally desperate heart suddenly showed a glimmer of hope, became alive, and finally a strong man came to save them.


    "The last details of our Terran, the half King strong, if they can''t hit the demon lord, it''s really over." The pale war master muttered to himself, his eyes focused on the war situation on that side in despair, and he didn''t report much hope in his heart. These five and a half kings had not appeared before. They would bloom their brightest light when they destroyed the family, and they were the last barrier to protect the Terran.


    "That old man was the elder in the palace that day." Sun Yi''s eyes trembled and looked at an old man among the five. It turned out that the old man respected by the war master was a half King strong man. At the moment, he was not so sloppy as that day. He cleaned up very clean. He was wearing a golden war suit with a golden face, just like a god of war at dusk.


    "Alas, in the past, my family will die anyway. My family leader has lived three thousand years and has long reached the deadline of longevity. He just uses my family''s secret method, the method of withered wood rejuvenation, to minimize the consumption of his breath and delay the war.


    There are those people. They are the half King details of the Lei family and the Dao sect. The other two, the wine immortal and the Jiang half king, are scattered people and do not belong to any family. "


    Master Zhan sighed and poured a basin of cold water on the people, which made Sun Yi sigh in her heart. Today is the last battle of the half king. He knows that he is dead, but he is also going to die. Although master Lei and sect leader Dao had hatred with him when he first went to the palace, Sun Yi was moved by the generosity of the two half kings to die.

 Chapter 401

    "The old master is right. Dye the sky with my blood and protect my Terran."


    The five people looked at each other and burst into a killing spirit. Taking the sword of the wine immortal as the head, the five people shot at the Demon Lord. The old master shook it with a fist, and zhantian fist made the whole void collapse, and the sea under his feet set off an incomparable wave of anger.


    The master of Lei''s family held a hammer of heaven''s punishment in his hand and roared into the void. The boundless thunder sea shrouded him away. King Jiang banwang held a bloody war halberd and kept shaking. A stream of blood awn chopped away, and a high tower above his head restrained the world.


    As for the sabre master, the shining sun treasure Sabre is extremely domineering. He wields and cuts the domineering blade, which breaks open and cuts at the demon master.


    The five people joined hands to attack, which was full of the power of the comparable God King. The Demon Lord looked moved. He stepped back for the first time from his appearance to now. The magic Qi suddenly appeared in his hand and stamped in the void. The chopped void hole swallowed up the attack of the five people, and the magic Qi turned into a dragon and roared at the five people.


    "Cut." The wine immortal waved his sword, and a red glow sword appeared in the sky. He aimed at the head of the magic dragon and cut it off. In the roar, he cut the head of the magic dragon with a sword. The old master of the sword timely made up a knife to break the whole Magic Dragon. The five people worked together to break the demon lord and kill the machine one after another. At the same time, they killed the demon lord horribly.


    "Do you think you can stop the king by yourself? Daydreaming." The Demon Lord was arrogant and drank. Although he said so, he didn''t dare to be careless. The qualifications of each of the five people were not weaker than him. They couldn''t break through the realm in the prohibition of heaven and earth, but their combat strength was firmly consolidated.


    The demon master stepped out, and every step echoed the power of heaven and earth. There were countless vitality patterns at his feet. With a wave of his palm, the rolling magic Qi filled the vitality patterns, as if it had inspired something. A terrible palm collided and destroyed the void and rolled away all the way.


    "With the power of Yuan Wen, the God King and the strong communicate with heaven and earth. Every move can use a lot of the power of heaven and earth. Be careful." Jiang banwang gave a warning, took a blood light in his hand, and stopped the time tower in front of the people.


    "Boom!" The first palm print suddenly exploded on the tower, shaking the hum of the tower earthquake. What''s more terrible is that the demon lord continued to outline the power of Yuan Wen. One after another, Yuan Wen palm prints roared out. With the palm print exploding, the void burst, and a large hole hundreds of meters large appeared, trembling with destructive irritable power.


    The power of the God King is almost at the top of this low world pyramid, and can no longer bear their power. The war of the God King is almost devastating and the world is falling apart.


    "Click." The tower finally couldn''t bear it. A crack appeared, and there were more and more cracks in a moment. This heavenly pagoda was blasted by the fierce palm power of the Demon Lord. In the blink of an eye, the demon lord moved, slapped Jiang banwang directly, and the demon Qi shook, and the bodies of the other four banwang were overturned.


    "Can''t the five powerful half kings defeat the Demon Lord together?" Sun Yi was terrified. The devil''s strength was too strong. One man fought five people without losing the wind. A powerful heavenly pagoda exploded in his hands.


    "A group of mole ants dare to touch the majesty of the king and turn it into energy." As soon as the demon master caught it, he squeezed it in the void and grabbed it at King Jiang. Seeing this, the bloody war halberd buzzed and trembled in his hand, and countless bloody halberds were protected in front of him. But the demon master''s big hand was full of magic Qi, and these forces could not be broken. A moment later, King Jiang was caught by the demon master.


    "Save King Jiang." The other four half kings fell fiercely. The devil''s power was too strong. In addition, he was a powerful Shura God King. His strength was terrible. The four people killed all kinds of martial arts tearing the world in their hands. The devil smiled contemptuously, and the other hand outlined the power of Yuan Wen to form a magic aura palm print to annihilate the four people''s martial arts.


    "Demon lord, even if King Jiang banwang dies today, he won''t let you absorb my energy."


    Jiang banwang roared. The roar made the crowd many meters away hear clearly. How sad and angry, how helpless. Everyone had a sad mood. Jiang banwang broke out all over his body, knew a force in the sea, and wanted to burn the Ninth level martial arts platform to explode.


    "If you want to explode in front of the king, do you think it''s possible?" The veins in the devil''s hand suddenly appeared and hit into Jiang banwang''s body. The fluctuation of self explosion was stopped. It''s a pity that half of the strong king even expected self explosion in the devil''s hand.


    "I hate it." The voice suddenly stopped. The Demon Lord put his hand on King Jiang''s head and resisted it. For a moment, it turned into a skin bag. The demon lord who absorbed the energy was even more terrible. For example, he looked at the other four kings and said, "there are four more. It''s your turn right away."


    At the moment, the four half kings looked at each other in the void, and their faces were ugly. Only a moment after the five people joined hands, one half King fell into the hands of the Demon Lord.


    "King Jiang has fallen." The master of the war family sighed, with endless sadness in his eyes, and then said to the other three and a half kings, "I will die in this war. If it is possible for you three to take away my Terran seeds, I will fulfill my greatest wish."


    "Fight the old master." The three half kings cried out sadly, as if there was endless helplessness. They lost the war. The war master was planning for the future. He hoped that they would take the Terran seeds and bring them back to the demon hall in order to make a comeback.


    "I''ve gone."


    The master of Zhan''s family gave a loud cry, and he jumped up to meet the Demon Lord. His face was determined. The power of the Ninth level martial arts platform in his mind was burning. Even the martial soul was burning. The blood and vitality of his whole body were burning, providing his own power. The whole space was occupied by gold.


    At the moment, because of burning all his strength, the old wrinkles on his face were smoothed. He walked out of a handsome man with a rich God like jade, holding a long gun in his hand, like a powerful God of war, staring at the demon lord coldly and angrily, and his momentum was not inferior to that of the Demon Lord.


    Everyone knows that Zhan''s current state is a flash in the pan, and what''s more desolate is that after burning his martial spirit, he can''t fall into the ethereal reincarnation and completely erase it from the world.


    "The secret method of the war family is really powerful, and you are cruel enough to burn the soul of martial arts. Do you think you can go against me?" The Demon Lord looked warily at Zhan''s old family leader. This family is the most wary family of the Terran. The combat power and secret methods of this family are too terrible and can often defeat the strong with the weak.


    "You can try." The master of Zhan''s hometown spits out a strong man''s voice. The long gun shakes, the war spirit soars to the sky, and the gun point directly at the Demon Lord.

 Chapter 402

    The demon master''s heart was frozen and he dared not be careless. His arms vibrated. He outlined yuan patterns and condensed them into a huge and terrible Shura palm print. The ocean like power shook the whole exile sea. The human palace collapsed everywhere. The earth couldn''t bear the aftershock alone.


    The devil Lord forced Shura''s palm print to shake with Zhan''s hometown master. The time was deadlocked. The overflowing energy fluctuation began to break the space just repaired around them. The man King Island seemed to collapse. The whole island was collapsing. Even some islands for ordinary people in the rear collapsed, and countless ordinary people fell into the sea and howled miserably.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In an unbroken line, giant earthquakes and landslides are the main reason for the release of the essence of the war master. At this moment, he is not inferior to Mo Zhu. All the energy raging, the space of the body and some of the watching warriors become their funeral objects. Even the three strong half of the King dare not approach, and protect himself from the others.


    "With your firefly light, you dare to compete with my bright moon."


    The demon lord shouted angrily again. He slapped his hand on Zhan''s home master, making Zhan''s home master hum and burst out the last force, such as the brightest sun blooming in this void, and the dazzling light swallowed everything.


    "What''s the result?"


    To everyone''s despair, after the light disappeared, the Demon Lord stood pale in the void and vomited a mouthful of blood, while the old master and the gun disappeared. Is such an attack just to let the demon lord vomit a mouthful of blood.


    "The war master has fallen. Heaven will destroy us. Who else can save my Terran?" Many strong people were sad and angry, and tears rolled down, and everyone was desperate. Some martial artists knelt in the void on the spot. They were sad and angry, pointing to the sky, moving the heaven and earth, praying that heaven could save them.


    "Sure enough, it can hurt the king." The demon lord whispered and turned his eyes to the last three and a half strong kings and said, "the most powerful war family has died. Now there are only three miscellaneous fish left. Die for the king."


    At the moment, the Demon Lord did not put the three half kings in his eyes at all. The biggest fish is dead. Is there room for the three small fish to make waves.


    "The old master Zhan has fallen, old guys, it''s our turn." The three looked at each other and smiled. The momentum of the three suddenly broke out, and their blood rushed into the sky. They wanted to die with their own bodies like old lord Zhan.


    On the palace of the king, half King meteorite. Endless sadness envelops us like a sunset. The remaining three and a half kings die generously and shake the sky with their residual strength. Who can do it? At the moment, the Terrans are in endless despair, and the devil is powerful. A moving sad song.


    "Funny, will this king let you explode?" The demon lord laughed, and the devil was powerful. He stepped in the void, walked in front of the three people, covered the world with one hand, and suddenly patted it with one big hand. The terrible Shura magic was going to pat the heads of the three people in an instant.


    "Who can stop me in the whole exile sea? You are just my energy."


    All the people were afraid to see. The five and a half kings were going to die in the hands of the Demon Lord. The next one was their turn. The disaster of exterminating the family had been determined. Since then, only the demon family in exile dominated the sea, and the demon family that was not the demon family could only shrink in the demon hall.


    "I can stop you, Demon Lord of the demon family. The monstrous killing you have committed is enough for me to kill you a thousand times and a hundred times."


    Suddenly, just as the big hand was about to shoot on the heads of the three and a half kings, a middle-aged man who broke through the sky sounded. A flame hurricane suddenly fell down from the void and stopped in front of the big hand. The power of the flame in the hurricane made the devil''s hand shrink, and the whole body was blown out unexpectedly.


    "Who is it? Come out to the king and dare to hinder the king. Do you want to die?" The demon lord stabilized his body. The flame hurricane just now made him smell the power of palpitation. This was not the strength of the Shentai warrior, but the breath of the king. What made him wonder was where the God King strongman came from except the holy beast who could not leave the demon temple.


    "As you wish."


    Two figures in the void came out slowly. There was no fear on the two figures. They seemed to be integrated into the world, and this was a man and a woman.


    The man is dressed in white and stands with his hands down. He is magnificent. When he raises his hands and feet, there is a great force to communicate with the world. His eyes are as deep as the stars. With a smile, he gives people a feeling of spring breeze. Although the woman is not a beautiful person, her temperament is like a fairy girl in the sky. She is wearing a fiery red dress, melon seed face and a flame in her eyes, Full of fire like enthusiasm, there is a small flame mark in the center of the eyebrow, which adds a bit of movement.


    As soon as the two appeared, Sun Yi''s body trembled fiercely, and his blood was buzzing. This was a resonance in his blood and had a familiar feeling. The greedy cat on his shoulder was the same. He was restless, and his claws tightly hugged Sun Yi''s black hair.


    This made Sun Yi''s eyes focus on the two people. What made Sun Yi tremble again was that the woman seemed to find someone staring at her again. Her eyes looked at Sun Yi like a hot flame, and smiled at Sun Yi with some tenderness.


    In the void at the moment.


    "Who are you two? You two don''t look like the realm of Shentai. Is it...! " The demon lord''s body trembled fiercely. God, how is this possible? These two people are human beings at first sight, but when the human race has a shenwangjing master, if there is, there will be no bloody battle just now.


    The man nodded. His deep eyes condensed tightly to the Demon Lord. With a gentle step, he stepped out of the complex flame yuan pattern, which made the demon lord''s heart shake and said, "you''re right. My realm is indeed the realm of God King, and my wife is also the realm of God king."


    "It''s impossible. The king''s blood sacrifice exiled thousands of creatures in the sea to find the loophole of this heaven and earth and step into the God King. How can you two be the God King? If it''s the God King, there must be a big shock in this heaven and earth when he crosses the robbery." The Demon Lord looked at men and women again, stepped back a few steps in the void, was shocked and said again: "moreover, since the experts who surpassed Shentai tens of thousands of years ago, this world can''t be transmitted from other worlds. I don''t believe all this. You''re lying to me."


    "Those two people are God kings. God, God doesn''t want to abandon us. Two God King experts came to save us."


    "There are two God King masters in our Terran family. The sky will not destroy our family. It''s time to close your eyes, heroes who died in the war."


    On the void, hearing the panic voice of the demon lord, countless experts fell heavily on their knees and knelt in the direction of the two people. The tears of hope rolled down and roared together. This was the roar of hope. They denounced the demons surrounding them one after another, making this group of demons cause riots.

 Chapter 403

    "Pa!" A crisp slap sounded, and the devil''s body immediately turned like a top, making a big red palm print appear on his strange face, and his teeth spit out mixed with blood and water.


    In this scene, the strong people of all races were shocked and domineering. The demon lord who blocked and killed God was slapped loudly in public. While shocked, he also showed ecstasy. The man really understood the anger in their hearts. They hated the Demon Lord for a long time and wanted to eat his meat and skin him.


    "The first palm is to fan you for thousands of people, and this palm is to fan you for the heroes who died today." The man raised his hand and slapped with a flame. His two palms fanned. The cheeks on the left and right sides of the Demon Lord were swollen like a pig''s head. I don''t know why the scar that the man fanned out could not be smoothed. The Demon Lord was hot on his face.


    "You are the middle God King. How is this possible?" The demon lord covered his sore face and shouted in surprise. This man is the middle God King, and he is just the lower God King. Don''t underestimate the difference, but the gap between the two is like the gap between the half king and the lower God King, like a gap.


    "Where are you going when you commit such a killing?" The man gave a loud cry, and his body shook and melted into the void. For a moment, the flames in the void surged down, and a terrible hurricane blew up, like the strong wind in the sky, shaking the Demon Lord out of the void.


    "Get out of here." The demon master shot, the Shura devil vaporized the sea and surged towards the man. He cut it off with unparalleled momentum, but then he saw the man smile and clap out the sea of magic Qi with one palm.


    Cut with my blood sacrifice.


    The Demon Lord was afraid. The man didn''t intend to let him go today. After sacrificing Shura blood, a big Ashura virtual shadow emerged. The virtual shadow could see the five senses, like a turtle of the God of death, smashed the void and cut off the man.


    However, the man''s strength exceeded the demon lord''s imagination. He stretched out his big hand and directly crushed the virtual shadow with one blow. When the virtual shadow was broken, his eyes coagulated the man fiercely and disappeared only after he remembered the man.


    Once again, the pattern of the flame appeared like a prison, trapped the demon lord, and let the demon lord roar in the prison. When he stepped on the edge of the prison, a river of fire emerged and burned to the Demon Lord. Then the man made flames in his hands again, fell into the demon Lord and burned him.


    "I don''t want to. I just stepped into the divine king. How did I fall here? I don''t believe that I can go against the sky. Why can''t I go against you two mere mortals." The devil roared in the prison, and the Shura devil''s palm roared to the prison fire wall, struggling in despair.


    "Town." The man suddenly took out a pagoda. The pagoda exuded a powerful breath. It was an immortal treasure beyond the heaven level and fell slowly towards the Demon Lord. Sun Yat-sen was surprised when the pagoda appeared. The shape of the pagoda was exactly the same as the nine Spirit Pagoda of the family.


    After the tower appeared, it grew bigger and bigger. Finally, the demon lord struggled and roared and took the Demon Lord into the tower. Only with the cry of being unwilling to roar, he was like a chicken in the hands of a man with his strength, without a trace of resistance.


    "Run away, the Demon Lord is defeated."


    The strong men of the demon clan were petrified immediately. When they reacted, they shivered. The demon masters were accepted by the men in front of them. What can they do? It was like falling into hell in the sky and running away in the blink of an eye. Seeing this, the strong men of the human clan suddenly appeared and killed the demon clan team one by one.


    Seeing this, the man''s body twinkles. Each palm can kill a strong man of Shentai jiuchongtian. In a short time, there are no experts of Shentai jiuchongtian among the demons. Only some miscellaneous cats and fish are frantically pursued and killed by the strong men of the human race.


    It can be predicted that after this war, the exiled demon family in the sea will be unable to recover, the Demon Lord will be taken away, and the senior martial arts will be slaughtered. There will be no living status of demon people in the world. Imagine that the most basic experts in the family have been cut off, what else can be left.


    The man didn''t continue to fight. He took the woman''s hand and twinkled. He came to the Terran team, smiled and immediately let many Terran strongmen kneel to them. This is the God King strongman, which is worth kneeling. When the man saw this palm wind blowing, he helped them up.


    "It''s you two. I didn''t expect you two to come out of the heart refining road. Has the heart refining road been broken?" The messenger looked at the man and woman in surprise. He naturally recognized them. They were a man and a woman who entered the road of heart refining decades ago. Unexpectedly, they were already the realm of God King at the time of goodbye, which made the messenger feel incredible.


    "No, we haven''t broken the heart refining road. We just have some opportunities to leave the heart refining road." The man said it lightly, but the messenger''s heart had already set off a storm. Then he only heard the man continue: "Qingyi, go and connect the broken arm of your friend."


    The woman named Qingyi nodded. A stream of blood shining with fire light between her fingers fell to the messenger''s broken arm. The fire light hit him one after another. The feeling of blood and flesh wriggling made him moan comfortably. In the trembling eyes of the people, the messenger''s broken arm grew again.


    "You only need a period of convalescence to recover." The woman''s face was a little pale. It was obvious that repairing the messenger''s broken arm would consume her a lot.


    "Today, as soon as Qing Yi and I stepped out of the heart refining Road, we were informed by the elder holy beast that there was a big war here. Unfortunately, we were a few steps late and so many experts died for nothing." The man sighed with some melancholy.


    The messenger replied: "I see. It''s not too late. I haven''t left my old bone here yet."


    At the moment, the woman named Qingyi didn''t go to see the messenger and man. Her eyes fell on Sun Yi. There was a struggle in her expression. Finally, after hesitating, she shook her body and shouted softly: "Yi''er, in recent decades, your mother and your father have not been with you, leaving you alone in the family. Regardless, you won''t hate your mother and your father."

 Chapter 404

    The man sighed and looked at Qingyi and Sun Yi. His lips moved, but he was speechless. Even with his strong cultivation of the middle king, he still couldn''t say something. He walked to Qingyi and patted her trembling body. Only the greedy cat responded, jumped to the man''s shoulder and arched his face intimately.


    "I know you will blame me and your father for decades, but we won''t abandon you if we have a choice." Qingyi left tears in the corners of her eyes. No matter how strong her strength is, she is just a mother at the moment. How can she not be excited when she sees her child standing in front of her eyes. When she first came here, she recognized the throbbing of blood and the induction between mother and son, which will not deceive people.


    Sun Yi looked at the woman, opened his mouth and wanted to say the two words. Then he closed again. There was a piece of paste in his head. These two words were so far away, but now they were close in front of him that he didn''t react for a moment.


    He has no reason to hate this woman. What he should hate is the fool. He was born again. In his previous life, he was an orphan and had no father and mother. He was raised by organizations. In this life, he had a family. More importantly, today, he even met his parents. Over the years, he has long been integrated with the fool''s soul and accepted everything about him, Then his parents are his own parents. He should be sorry.


    With a bitter smile, Sun Yi summoned up the courage to look at the woman, took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. Now he is Sun Yi, and Sun Yi is him. The fool has long been the past. Now people know Sun Yi, not the fool. It seems to have used a lot of strength, Zhang said.


    "Father, mother."


    Sun Yi said, a bright smile came up at the corners of her mouth. It was like an invisible mountain was removed on her back. Her inner struggle stopped. She really integrated into the world and accepted her parents in this life.


    A few words, a man and a woman suddenly trembled, especially women, who are the most emotional. There are rolling tears in her eyes. With this cry, she has waited for thousands of years. Although she has only existed in this world for decades, she has lived for thousands of years on the road of refining her mind, otherwise she will not enter the realm of God King.


    When her abandoned son left, she had angina pectoris, but there was nothing she could do. She was worried about her children all the time in the way of heart refining. Was his life okay? Did he grow up or get married? Because of this, there were flaws in her state of mind and failed to break through the way of heart refining.


    Sun Yi''s mother washed away her thoughts for thousands of years, and her heart was only full of guilt. Regardless of these years, I didn''t expect that when I saw her again today, it would be a nine fold realm of gathering pills. Like his father, she had amazing talent.


    "This is my child, the child with your father''s blood and me." Qingyi walked forward a few steps and came to Sun Yi. She looked at the firm and strong face, which was very similar to his father. She couldn''t control herself. She put her soft and greasy hands on Sun Yi''s face and gently stroked her child. She was proud of her. Tears rolled down Sun Yi''s face at the corner of her eyes. The ticking warmth made Sun Yi''s body tremble, The bread here contains a mother''s strong family affection.


    "Mother, you cried."


    Sun Yi looked at his mother with bright eyes and could no longer control himself. He enjoyed the maternal love he had never enjoyed in his previous life, but he enjoyed it in this life. He also looked at his father with few words. His father''s love was like a mountain, so he gave Sun Yi a kind of heavy love different from his mother and.


    Reaching out and gently wiping away the tears from the corners of her mother''s eyes, she immediately made the woman tremble. She grabbed Sun Yi''s hand and felt the care brought by her son. She immediately smiled and smiled brightly. Today, she stepped out of the road of refining her heart. It is God''s will to see her son in the exile sea, so she will compensate her son thousands of times and thousands of times and give him her love.


    "Well, Qingyi, this is not a place to talk. Let''s take our son back to the people''s palace and find a place to talk." As soon as the man smiled, his deep eyes congealed to Sun Yi. When he was in great trouble, he reluctantly handed Sun Yi over to someone worthy of trust to send him back to his family.


    I wanted him to be an ordinary person in the family all his life. He didn''t want to embark on the bloody road of martial arts, because he knew that his children''s talent would be very strong in the future. He had the blood power of him and Qingyi. Once he embarked on the road of martial arts, it would certainly attract their attention. He didn''t want him to take responsibility. He would rather seal him and make him unable to cultivate martial arts, Then, although we can''t have strong strength in the future, we will also have a peaceful life.


    But what I never thought was that my child not only broke his seal, but also was a powerful warrior of judan jiuzhong. More importantly, his father and son met in the exile sea in this prison. In that case, he set foot on this road. As a father, he must spare no effort to help him.


    At this scene, the people around him were stunned. The two divine kings were able to recognize their relatives in front of everyone, and the person recognized was the powerful Sun Yi. No wonder he could cut the Shentai with the strength of judan territory. Can he be weak with the blood of the divine king? All these are so reasonable and worthy of being honored as the God of killing in the jade heaven hall.


    Even the Great Bear King and others did not expect that NIMA''s own human family had such a big background. Only Murong Qing lowered his head. The son of the God King, can he be worthy of him?


    The mood in the messenger''s heart at the moment is no less than a violent storm. It turns out that the holy beast adults let themselves protect with death. They are not only the son of the God King, but also the people of the four holy beast families. No wonder the holy beast is so nervous.


    "Just listen to brother Yue. My son is tired. Let''s go back and have a rest first." With a happy sound, Qingyi pulled up Sun Yi''s hand. Seeing this, the surrounding people retreated one after another. They all looked respectfully. When they were ready to leave, Sun Yi turned his head, smiled brightly and said to Murong Qing, "let''s go, Murong Qing."


    At the moment, when Qingyi heard the speech, she stopped, looked at Murong Qing, smiled and immediately let Murong Qing lose her body. She praised: "is this my son''s daughter-in-law? She is really handsome enough. No wonder my son will like you."


    "Aunt, it''s not what you think." Murongqing''s face turned red. She was flustered but happy. She was recognized by Sun Yi''s mother. Did she become a member of his family, but then what made her flustered was that Qingyi took her by the hand, fled towards the human palace in front of everyone and disappeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 405

    This is the temporary residence of Sun Yi''s parents in the people''s palace. This quiet place has also become a forbidden area for martial artists. They don''t like too much noise, and no one dares to disturb them here. It is like a paradise.


    In a room that looked like a farmyard, Sun Yi and his father were sitting on a wooden table, and the sound of pots and pans came from the kitchen from time to time.


    "Father, what happened that year? Why did you and your mother leave the family for so long and come to the sea of exile." Sun Yi looked at Sun Yue and was full of doubts. At the time of the family, Sun Yi also asked the people of the family, but the people of the family didn''t mention it. It seemed that they had a great secret. When they saw it today, they showed it in front of everyone with the powerful attitude of the God King. Sun Yi''s heart was very excited.


    When Sun Yue heard the speech, he was silent and lost in thought. After pondering, he replied.


    "A few decades ago, when my father was still young, I went to the central region to practice and made friends with your mother. At that time, my father was just a cultivation in the gathering pill realm. I met and fell in love with your mother, and your mother was a talented woman in the declining lineage of the rosefinch family. After falling in love with my father, the person in charge of the family wanted to betroth your mother to the genius of the holy palace, but your mother and I have fallen in love secretly, Pregnant with my flesh and blood, that is, you, in this case, your mother naturally does not want to marry the holy palace.


    Sun Yue said slowly, sighing slightly as he spoke, with some helplessness: "in that case, your mother and I chose to elope and escape from your mother''s family, and gave birth to you in the process of escape, but the people of that family kept chasing after and vowed to kill their father, but fortunately, your mother''s lineal people saved each other with death, but they couldn''t escape, But my father sealed you and let the people of my lineage send you back to the sun family to live this life in peace.


    And your mother and I fled to the war King City, mistakenly entered the transmission array, and came to this exile sea. " After that, sun Yueshan''s general eyes still focused on Sun Yi. For Sun Yi''s ability to break through the seal, Sun Yue only regarded him as Sun Yi''s amazing talent. He didn''t expect that he was reborn now. The feeling of father''s love in his eyes made Sun Yi tremble.


    Sun Yi was silent when he heard Sun Yue''s words. I see. He sealed himself and made himself a fool. Although this practice is a little extreme, he can at least live his life in peace. He doesn''t need to pursue his life experience to avoid falling into this chase. This is another kind of father''s love.


    "Holy palace, what is the origin of this holy palace? How can you hear the name of the holy palace all the time."


    A cold light flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes. What made him hold his hands tightly was the holy palace. Why did the holy palace exist around him all the time? Now his parents have a relationship with the holy palace, which made Sun Yi want to kill the holy palace.


    "The holy palace is the real master of the cangyun continent, controlling the passage from the cangyun continent to the Jiutian continent. It is also the spokesman of a powerful force on the Jiutian continent in the cangyun continent and conveys talents for that great force. However, if you want to leave here, you must put on the slave seal and become their slaves forever, and our family was destroyed because of this." There is indifference in Sun Yue''s eyes. It is the holy palace that makes the sun family decline here. He and Qingyi want to abandon their children and fall into exile prison. So far, they can''t leave. This hatred is unforgettable.


    "Then how powerful is the holy palace?" Sun Yi murmured, and sadness rose in her heart. The God King and strong who seemed to be superior also had such sadness. If you want to take a step closer, you have to become a slave to others. It''s sad and angry. It''s estimated that the war king was exterminated because of this situation.


    "Brother Yue, don''t let Yi''er bear so much. All this will be faced by our couple. Yi''er don''t think too much." At the moment, Qingyi added that he and Murong Qing took several plates of exquisite food and put them on the table. It was the divine king who could cook in person. How many people would envy him if he said it.


    "Well, Yi''er, you have grown up, so you can have a few drinks with your father." Sun Yue nodded, took out a jar of wine, filled five glasses, then raised his glass and said, "today I celebrate my family reunion, and today I also met my son''s daughter-in-law. I''m very happy as a father."


    After that, Sun Yue drank it all at once, and murongqing''s pretty face was still red. As soon as he said this, he was already a member of his sun family. He drank the wine with several people in embarrassment. As for the greedy cat, he was an alcoholic. When he heard about the glass of wine, he fell into the cat''s belly, and the cat''s eyes looked at Sun Yue with hope.


    "Ha ha, little white tiger, it seems that you are also a little drunkard." Sun Yue smiled and filled the greedy kitten with love in his eyes. The sun family has always been associated with the white tiger. In the war thousands of years ago, the white tiger fell with the collapse of the sun family, but now the greedy kitten stayed with his son. Isn''t that God''s will.


    "When will Qing''er and my Yi''er get married? If Yi''er dares to bully me in the future, tell me and see if I don''t teach him a lesson." Qingyi smiled and looked at Murong Qing, which made Murong Qing dare not look up. She whispered, "aunt, it''s still early. I didn''t say I wanted to marry him."


    "Well, father and mother, I want to tell you something." At the moment, Sun Yi Khan wanted to let his parents and Murong Qing know about his partner in cangyun mainland: "in fact, I have three partners in cangyun mainland. I''ll wait until then."


    "Good boy, it''s much better than your father. You know, your father is only your mother, but you have the blessing of four people." Sun Yue exclaimed, but she made Qingyi look pale and scolded, "isn''t it enough for you to have me alone? I also want to find a woman to accompany you. You are the king of God, and you are no longer the hairy boy. "


    Hearing Qingyi''s angry words, Sun Yue was stunned. He looked at his son awkwardly and said, "it''s enough for me to have you alone. How dare I provoke other women."


    Sun Yi looks at the deep love between his parents and feels a burst of warmth. This is the feeling of home. Although he has many women, Sun Yi can pat his chest and say that he loves everyone and can guard their love with his life. Unfortunately, this kind of quiet life is doomed to not last too long.


    The threat of the demon clan has been eliminated. The next step is to practice martial arts in isolation. When Shentai territory breaks through the road of refining mind and returns to cangyun continent, this is the most important goal now.

 Chapter 406

    When they left, Sun Yue and Qingyi also told Sun Yi the key to break through Shentai. They looked worried. Only then did they bid farewell to Sun Yi, because breaking through Shentai was either death or life. There were only two possibilities.


    With the passage of time, twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the exile sea in these twenty years. Due to the collapse of the demon family, the originally dead exile sea is now vibrant, and the vitality of each island has been restored.


    The demon people also took advantage of this to occupy a large area of the island. Due to the close relationship between Sun Yue and the demon family, the two families get along well. As for the demon family, they are completely reduced to slaves of the two families. This is the war between races. You have to pay the price if you lose.


    Time flowed and night fell. At the moment, there was a sudden golden light in the sky without stars. This light could soar into the sky. The direction was Sun Yi''s retreat. After this light appeared, it attracted the attention of all people in the exiled sea, because it was the son of the God King and the demon who could kill the Shentai.


    At the moment, Sun Yi suddenly opened, shot out two fine Mans, moved his body, and said in a secret way: "it''s time to welcome the coming of the natural disaster. I don''t know what kind of natural disaster will eradicate his strange gift this time."


    In the first ten years of the past 20 years, Sun Yi had already consolidated his realm at the peak of judan jiuzhong, and his body had reached judan jiuzhong and was qualified to break through the Shentai. However, Sun Yi did not do so. In the next ten years, the Golden Book passed the Shentai skill to his mind, which made Sun Yi postpone his breakthrough.


    Jin Shu told him that after he broke through the Shentai disaster, his blood would completely turn into gold, which would be a great transformation. He could not be careless, so Sun Yi has been consolidating in the past ten years.


    Until today, he completely released his repression and was ready to face the robbery of Shentai.


    Exiled to the sea, Sun Yi stood alone on the sea, his white clothes fluttered, and his golden light lit up the sea area. The vitality in the sky was buzzing. Obviously, Sun Yi''s breath had made heaven and earth aware that someone was going to cross the robbery.


    "Go, Yi''er is going to cross the robbery. It''s not easy to look at the robbery." Sun Yue''s eyes coagulated and her body flickered away. Then Qingyi took murongqing with her. She felt very nervous about her son''s robbery, and her chest was always fluctuating.


    After he came to the exile sea, Sun Yue waved his hand and isolated an invisible force within a few thousand meters to prevent someone from disturbing Sun Yi''s Ferry robbery, while others saw this and stood far away.


    Sun Yi looked up at the sky. The heaven and earth were going to kill him when he was robbed by gathering pills. He walked against the sky all the way. His eyes looked at the onlookers, saw his parents, smiled, and saw his brother, Little Bear King and drunk sword. He smiled at each other and gave him a firm smile. At the moment, Sun Yi was the only three brothers in gathering pills.


    Sun Yi is now kneeling on the sea, making his breath hook the thunder robbery between heaven and earth. The golden light on the whole person is becoming more and more prosperous. This time, he wants to build the existence of Wutai and refine his blood into gold, so it is very difficult.


    With the passage of time, lightning and thunder have been playing over the whole space, and the heavy pressure of robbing clouds is shrouded in the void. No matter how strong your cultivation is, you will have a fear in the face of robbing thunder, which is the end of life or death.


    Suddenly Sun Yi''s tightly closed eyes opened and stood up, as if to stand upright and look down on the sky to rob thunder. The vitality of the whole person burned, and the golden light and fire rose into the sky. His body was full of golden light. You can see that his bones were emitting a little golden light.


    "Come on, God, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Sun Yi''s words soared into the sky and resounded through the whole world, tightening the hearts of all martial artists present. God, he was provoking thunder robbery. What arrogance.


    "Brother Yue, I''m a little worried about Yi''er. You see, the posture of the Tianjie is more powerful than that of the two of us. We''ve been together for an hour. How powerful is it?" Qingyi held Sun Yue''s arm tightly, and her eyes were full of worry.


    "It''s all right. My son Sun Yue won''t be defeated by this mere thunder robbery." Sun Yue''s eyes were deep and focused on Sun Yi, who was shining with golden light and had a strong momentum.


    The thunder cloud of the robbery was rolling and powerful. Suddenly, a purple lightning fell from the sky and split at Sun Yi. Suddenly, it forked into countless small lightning to drown Sun Yi. This huge thunder power moved the martial artists watching around.


    "Such a little power is not enough." Sun Yi stood proudly in the thunder sea. The thunder was blocked by the golden light and could not hurt him. Sun Yi''s fist followed, and the fist shaking the space annihilated the thunder sea.


    The second thunder robbery also fell. This is not a purple thunder, but a thunder net woven by countless purple thunder, covering Sun Yi and becoming a thunder sea.


    Sun Yat Sen was drowned by endless lightning. The originally dark exile sea was illuminated by this lightning as if it were day. In the thunder sea, there was an unyielding golden light column shining, while in the thunder sea, there was a golden wave waving its fist and fighting the thunder sea.


    "God, is the son of the God King going to fight thunder robbery? Look at his fist annihilating the thunder sea."


    "From ancient times to modern times, people who cross the thunder robbery are all submissive and spend it according to their own will. Why have they ever heard of someone fighting the sky robbery? This son is too terrible."


    Everyone is exclaiming and secretly looking forward to whether this son can break through the robbery of Shentai. Everyone is waiting to see.


    "Not enough. Don''t you want to kill me?" Sun Yi shouted loudly, and the whole person rushed to the sky. Zhan Tian suddenly shook the thunder net with a fist. A heavy fist even broke through the thunder net. What''s more terrible is that the flame at the tip of Sun Yi''s finger ignited the thunder net. In full view of the public, this thunder net was burned in public.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder in the sky was also angry. It was ignored by a mere mole ant. It released its power again. It was a purple ocean. In the ocean, it was composed of countless purple lightning. The lightning roared, and the thunder was like a tide. It was extremely terrible. This ocean was combined into a thunder god with a thunder punishment hammer.


    The huge sound of the thunder suddenly made the void shake and the earth burst, like the tide of the end, while Sun Yi, who was in the center of the thunder, was fearless. His eyes were full of war, and he let the thunder wash his body.


    Sun Yi''s body was so strong that he could not be threatened by this level of thunder. Then he roared angrily, and the whole man soared forward. He fought with a fist to kill decisively, and rushed directly into the void. His fist intention shook, breaking the cloud of robbery, and then the purple ocean disappeared into the space.

 Chapter 407

    The crowd held their breath and watched quietly. This was the black killing thunder. It was recorded that there were only five cases of crossing the thunder in the whole exile sea, but without exception, all died on the killing thunder. Now it is the sixth case. Sun Yiquan''s killing the thunder just gave them a great shock and expected him to break the myth that the killing thunder can''t be passed.


    At the moment, Sun Yue and Qingyi are equally nervous, but they dare not take action. Even if Sun Yue is such a monster, he has not passed through. He was a second-class Qinglei at that time. He never thought his son was so strong and prayed in his heart.


    If they take action, not only can''t save Sun Yi, but they will plunge themselves into thunder robbery and attract a more powerful God King to rob thunder.


    The black lightning was flashing like a black dragon, churning and roaring angrily. Sun Yi couldn''t stop undulating in the thunder sea. At the moment, Sun Yi was injured. His powerful flesh was full of cracks, but the immortal blood crossed and repaired again. It was alive and shining with a faint golden blood.


    "It''s the blood of my rosefinch family. Yi''er will be able to spend it. Mother believes you can." Qingyi was secretly encouraged.


    In the void, the first killing robbery is not over yet, and the second wave of more terrible killing thunder breaks down again. The second wave is the thunder robbery formed by nine killing black dragons, which devours Sun Yi, and the thunder sea emitted by the nine black dragons completely devours Sun Yi.


    "Roar!" Sun Yi in the thunder robbery made a low roar like a beast. His golden awn trembled and annihilated the nine black dragons. A big palm print in the void drove away the thunder sea around his body and exposed his body stained with blood. His clothes had been broken, but the golden awn wrapped him tightly like a war suit.


    Another wave of thunder tide came. The world shook and ten thousand people retreated. There was only one robbery thunder, but it was dozens of meters thick. It ran through the world like a huge pillar of light, enveloping Sun Yi in the thunder sea again.


    Sun Yi drank, printed his hands and burned his will. A golden light column rose from the top of his head, and the four elephant white tiger tripod floated in the light column. Now after Sun Yue''s repair, this tripod is already a heaven class Dan tripod. Together, they supported the third wave of thunder for him.


    However, the aftermath of the overflow was that Sun Yi retreated back, spit out a mouthful of golden blood, and then looked up at the void. He knew that his Shentai robbery would be very terrible, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. It was not long before he began to have such a powerful power.


    The vision of the holy beast in the demon hall was very deep. He saw Sun Yat-sen''s robbery through many space distances and murmured: "nine times killing thunder robbery. This is the thunder robbery that the most evil genius on the nine day continent is qualified to cross. Hold on, cross the sea and sky."


    Fourth, Fifth


    After two times of killing and thunder robbery, the four elephant white tiger tripod on his head has cracked. Obviously, this tripod is almost unbearable. The will to kill is too strong. You can imagine the hardships suffered by the people who cross the robbery.


    "Boom!" The sixth and seventh thunder suddenly fell like the raging tide of the sea. There was a black thunder sea in this space, and the four elephant white tiger tripod was buzzing, and there were more and more cracks,


    The eighth wave of thunder suddenly fell down and hit the four elephant white tiger tripod. Without the obstruction of the four elephant white tiger tripod, countless world destroying thunder robbers directly hit Sun Yi and pierced his flesh. There were destructive scars everywhere, emitting the smell of destruction. At the moment, Sun Yat Sen was about to faint. This pain was unforgettable and could not bear it with his strong willpower, Had it not been for his strong will and flesh, he would have died long ago, but now he is only on the verge of death. The thunder robbery has not stopped, and the most powerful wave is brewing.


    "The eighth wave, can he hold on?"


    The people were shocked. The son of the God King was really strong and survived the eight waves of world destruction thunder. You know, the geniuses recorded in history only lasted until the fifth wave. It was terrible, but according to this situation, the last wave could not survive. He was seriously injured under the eight waves of thunder, but there was no one to help him. They covered their mouths and regretted.


    "No, my little bear King''s friend will not die in the thunder robbery, and you won''t believe drunk sword."


    "Qingyi, don''t worry, this thunder robbery can''t help my son."


    Many warriors worried about Sun Yi are secretly cheering him up. They all hold their hands. The figure stained with blood must survive the Shentai disaster.


    "Am I going to die? Can''t I survive the thunder?" Sun Yi''s eyes were hazy and felt a sense of powerlessness. Looking at the last robbery thunder brewing in the void, his mouth was a little bitter. He looked at his relatives and wanted to say goodbye.


    But then the concern and expectation in the eyes of his parents and friends, he had to break through the road of refining his heart. He could not die here. An extreme will to survive broke out. Suddenly, a hot flame rose all over his body, exceeded the golden light and burned.


    "I will never die. I will go against the sky."


    Sun Yi gave a loud cry and burst out a strong will to survive. The flame seemed to have life, swaying and undead. The power in the blood was sublimating. The rudiment of a Firebird appeared faintly on the whole flesh. The Firebird turned Sun Yi into a fireman, and there was a smell of life everywhere.


    "This is the rosefinch regeneration technique in my family. It was broken by Yi''er at the critical moment of life and death. This thunder robbery has hope." Qingyi was overjoyed that few people in her family could enter the rosefinch regeneration, but it is certain that the power to stimulate the immortal blood in the future will be stronger, including Sun Yi''s desire to survive and the artistic conception of flame life.


    "I haven''t lost yet."


    The Firebird dissipated, the scars on Sun Yi disappeared, the whole man recovered to the peak, and the whole man became an unyielding God of war, glaring at the void thunder robbery, which shocked everyone.


    At the moment when everyone was surprised, the ninth thunder robbery finally fell. The nine thunder robbers were no longer black thunder robbers, but a sky net woven of red silk threads as thin as ox hair. It didn''t seem to have such great power, but it had a power to wipe out the will to kill and make the soul tremble.


    "What kind of thunder is this? I''ve never seen it since ancient times. Shouldn''t the ninth thunder be the thunder of killing? Is it the time to forge a first-order martial platform?" The people didn''t understand the red thunder net. In fact, what they didn''t know was that it was Sun Yi''s unique thunder robbery, a thunder robbery that fought with heaven for a chance of life.


    He is a reborn man. His soul cannot be integrated into heaven and earth. Heaven and earth want to destroy his will. If you want to break through every big realm, you must go against the sky, break the destruction of heaven and earth, and compete for that thread of vitality.


    There was no huge fluctuation. The thunder net covered Sun Yi''s body and tightly wrapped Sun Yi''s body. The red thunder lines drilled into his mind along his body. At the moment, Sun Yi''s mind was casting the first level martial platform, which was golden and looked particularly sacred and resolute.


    Now my mind is turning into knowing the sea with the crossing of the robbery, because the golden book has laid a good foundation for Sun Yi before, and the emergence of knowing the sea is particularly relaxed. There is a golden villain on the martial platform, which is similar to sun Yisheng''s martial spirit. I am looking at the red villain turned by the red thunder net. This is the will villain to kill Sun Yi this time, It is also the messenger of law enforcement instead of the universe in this universe.

 Chapter 408

    "Your soul doesn''t belong here, kill." The red villain moved and waved away. The big hand of heaven wanted to catch Sun Yi. No one could resist this will, but Sun Yi''s martial spirit was not affected by it. He was not a man in this world.


    Wu Nian turned into a golden handprint. He grabbed it with one hand, met the big hand of Tiandao, and shook it directly together. Wu soul clenched his fist, shook back the villain with one fist, and slapped him again, but the villain spit out the killing method of Tiandao in his indifferent mouth.


    The two martial arts thoughts were immediately deadlocked in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea. This was an invisible struggle. There was no huge buzzing, but each palm contained great danger. The war between martial spirits was much more terrible than the flesh. It took countless natural materials and treasures and time to recover the damage. After all, this was the root of Shentai martial arts.


    The battle continued. Jin Shu, like a competent nanny, continued to shoot the golden light. Whenever Sun Yi''s Wu soul was injured, Jin Guang repaired it for him. He did not allow Sun Yi to die in the hands of villains. After Sun Yi''s Wu soul was blessed to Jin Guang, it became more domineering and terrible. He shook it with a fist and beat back the villains. The golden light was prosperous on the newly cast first level martial platform, Pure energy and golden light cooperate to strangle villains.


    On the contrary, the red light on the red villain is getting darker and darker. If the villain is facing the creatures of the world, it can effortlessly erase Sun Yi. Unfortunately, the villain''s will is useless to Sun Yi and can only be shaken by the law of destruction of heaven.


    "Break it for me. It''s impossible to kill me." Wu soul used the champion fist technique in the sea of knowledge. The fist was blasted on the villain, which made the red light on the villain weaker and weaker. The power of the killing law became smaller and smaller that day, and was directly blasted by Sun Yi''s fist.


    "Swallow." Wu soul''s mouth opened wide, and a huge suction pulled the villain into Wu soul''s mouth.


    "The way of heaven will kill you. You don''t tolerate people in this world. When you break through again, there will be a stronger way of heaven to kill you. You are the sand in the universe." When the villain fell into the mouth of Wu soul, he let out such a cruel word, which immediately made Wu soul stagnate, and the corners of his eyes showed a firm color. The attraction was great, which completely sucked the villain into his mouth.


    At that time, the villain turned into a pure will and melted into Sun Yi''s martial spirit. With the integration of this will, there was a roar in the sea, and the martial arts platform suddenly became stable. There was more power in the martial spirit to control the general trend of heaven and earth, and completely became an expert of Shentai.


    As for the villain''s threat, Sun Yi scoffed. This is the third time that he has been killed by the way of heaven. Sun Yi can be sure that every big breakthrough will have a stronger way of heaven to kill him, and the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    Outside the body, with the swallowing of the villain, Sun Yi''s eyes completely opened, emitted a golden light, looked at himself, smiled in his mouth, tried to use his own strength, and found that it was dozens of times stronger than judan.


    Other Shentai warriors are taking advantage of the situation, just like begging and receiving handouts from others, while Sun Yi uses the general trend of heaven and earth in his own hands, just as happy as his own things. In this case, the same level Shentai martial artist will not be his opponent, and Sun Yi doesn''t know his own limit.


    But at the moment, Sun Yi didn''t make a complete breakthrough. There was also a flesh body. The flesh body was not as dangerous as crossing the Shentai robbery. It was a transformation. Everything was so natural. I saw that in Sun Yi''s flesh and blood, a golden awn bloomed from the Shentai of knowing the sea and integrated into the flesh and bones of the whole body.


    With the influx of Jin Mang, Sun Yi''s bones and flesh made bursts of crisp sounds. Because Sun Yi waved a barrier in front of him, those experts did not dare to use Wu Nian to visit because of Sun Yue''s existence, and they did not know what changes were taking place in Sun Yue.


    With the influx of golden Mans, Sun Yi''s bone density and the strength of flesh and blood are more dense and compact. His defense and explosive power are different from that of judan territory. Especially, with the continuous operation of the golden body skill, Sun Yi''s blood is turning into gold.


    The transformation of the flesh is a very long process. After two days and two nights, the blood in Sun Yi''s body is golden and shows a sacred light. This is the transformation brought by the endless gold body.


    When sun''s transformation was completed, his body became stronger and more horizontal, and his flesh became perfect. The seemingly weak body contained explosive power, which was ten times stronger than the flesh in judan territory. That is to say, his flesh is now Shentai flesh, and quench yuan is also Shentai. The sum of the two makes him extremely powerful.


    When all the breakthrough was completed, he put on a clean white shirt. Sun Yi waved away the surrounding barriers, showed a bright smile to his friends and parents, and told them that he had nothing to do and successfully broke through Shentai.


    "The son of the king of God succeeded and passed the killing and thunder robbery that no one had passed. It''s a miracle. Look at his breath. He''s so powerful and has the power of the second heaven of Shentai." The crowd was extremely surprised. It was the end of death, but it forced him to break through and change his life against the sky.


    "Ha ha, brother has broken through. Let''s go." The little bear king shouted and quickly pulled Zui Jian''s body savagely to Sun Yi, causing Zui Jian to turn his mouth. When they came to Sun Yi, they immediately gave Sun Yi a warm bear hug to remove all their worries.


    After feeling the friendship between the brothers, Sun Yi smiled and hugged his brother. Then the three flashed in the void and came to Sun Yue and Qingyi. They reported peace. Looking at the happy smile of their parents, Sun Yi was in turmoil. Nothing is more gratifying than all this.


    He turned around and looked at Murong Qing, who had always been worried. Sun Yat Sen felt a move. He hugged her tightly in front of everyone, let his strong masculine breath comfort her heart, and immediately let Murong Qing scold.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Yue smiled, waved his big hand and said, "go, Yi''er, you have broken through the Shentai. It''s worth celebrating. Your father and your mother are proud of you."


    After that, Sun Yue''s breath vibrated, and a wind carried several people back to the people''s palace at a fast speed.


    In the following period of time, the whole people''s palace was very lively and decorated. There were happy smiles on the faces of countless martial artists. As the son of the God King, Sun Yi was the protagonist. A lively and rich banquet was arranged in the people''s palace, which made some people sigh that in the future, the sun family will become the supreme family of the human race, and the other major forces will only be a foil.


    But the stronger the Terran, the greater the benefits they can get. However, the number of the sun family is too small. It will only become a kind of family behind the scenes, suppressing the exile.

 Chapter 409

    Sun Yue and Qing Yi nodded and whispered that their son could break through the Shentai before he was 100 years old. As expected, it was closely related to their diligence in martial arts. You know, when crossing the Shentai robbery, most martial artists would put it after they were 100 years old for the sake of insurance, but this also greatly weakened their future breakthrough.


    As spring goes by and autumn comes, time goes by very fast. It took Sun Yi a full year to consolidate his cultivation. After arriving at Shentai, the progress of each step of cultivation will become very slow.


    As Shentai warriors, they are almost in this pyramid of heaven and earth, but at this step, the breakthrough of the realm will also become very slow. It is normal to break through one heaven in decades, but more warriors are trapped under the triple heaven of Shentai. Most of the reasons are talents and resources.


    Before the breakthrough, Sun Yi also asked his parents to let them refine the life extending pill to wake you up, but to Sun Yi''s disappointment, although Sun Yue is the middle God King, he can''t refine the pill. You know, at least the immortal pill can be refined in the realm of the God King. This kind of warrior is ten times rarer than the God king warrior. After all, alchemy will take part of their time, A lot of strong people who are obsessed with martial arts are not willing to learn alchemy.


    At this moment, Sun Yi left the closed place after seeing the consolidation of the realm. Now the realm has been consolidated. It is time to fulfill his promise and break through the road of refining his mind. First, he returned to the hut where his parents lived and saw that his parents were planting flowers and cutting grass. Murong Qing accompanied the greedy cat. The happy scene made Sun Yi smile and open his mouth.


    "Father, mother, I''m back."


    Hearing the speech, several people turned back and smiled. Qingyi turned back and smiled at Sun Yi and said, "Yi''er, you''re out of the pass. It''s good. The realm is consolidated in Shentai." Then he came to Sun Yi and looked at his son with appreciative eyes.


    "This time I want to say one thing to my mother, that is, I want to go to the elder holy beast to try to refine my mind." Sun Yi''s eyes flashed a light. What''s the origin of this heart refining road? Even his parents failed to break through. Fortunately, they came out alive.


    "Yi''er, you''d better not go to this heart refining road. It''s better for our family to stay in the exile sea safely." Qingyi was worried in her eyes. She was still trembling at the thought of everything she had done before. If Sun Yue hadn''t given up the opportunity to pass and asked the owner of the heart refining road for a wish, otherwise she wouldn''t be standing here alive. This is the love between her and Sun Yue, so that they can give up everything for each other.


    Before Sun Yi opened his mouth, Sun Yue stopped Qingyi and said solemnly, "nonsense, Yi''er, you have to break through the road of refining your mind. Your father supports you first. Like your father, you don''t want to stay here all your life. As a father, you believe you. You can do better than your father."


    Feeling Sun Yue''s mountain like father''s love, Sun Yi was deeply moved. This was a father''s silent support behind his son. Then he heard Sun Yue add: "Yi son, as a father, I want to tell you that the road of heart refining is not a road, but an independent space.


    Strength is not unimportant, but your heart, an unswerving heart. When my father broke through the heart, he was only so close to breaking through. Fortunately, God let me and your mother live and gave us the opportunity to stay in a space where the time flow rate is faster than here. There is no heaven and earth to suppress. Once we stay, it will be thousands of years, He became the king of God. "


    Sun Yat-sen opened his mouth. Although he played down himself, he can imagine his father''s strength. He clenched his fist secretly. He must break through and bring his family back to cangyun mainland for reunion. This is the wish in Sun Yi''s heart.


    "Let''s go. My father will take you to the demon hall. The way to refine your mind is in the demon hall¡® Sun Yue did not procrastinate. He could see his son''s mind. He was full of momentum. He rolled up several people in the cabin and shuttled across the space at a very fast speed. In this process, he was completely shuttling across the void.


    It would have taken many days to travel. In Sun Yue''s move, he came to the demon hall in only one incense.


    This made Sun Yi sigh. No wonder a demon lord under the God King made the whole human race close to extinction. The strength of the God King was indeed unfathomable, and he looked forward to the strength of the God King realm.


    Just a moment later, Sun Yue took them to the hermitage of the holy beast elder. He happened to see the holy beast elder sitting at the stone table drinking tea, and five cups of steaming tea were placed on the stone table, as if he knew that a guest would come today.


    "Master holy beast, Qingyi and I are bothering you again today." After landing in the demon hall, Sun Yue respectfully came to the holy beast elder. Although he was the king of God, he would not be today without the help of the holy beast. Moreover, the four holy beast families are almost one, and the holy beast is his own elder.


    "Sit down and drink tea. I know why you''re here today." The holy beast sipped tea, pointed to the stone stool and motioned several people to sit down. They were not hypocritical. They sat on the stone stool and drank tea. Only Murong Qing was very nervous. This was the first time she saw the most mysterious holy beast of the demon family. Unexpectedly, she was a kind old man.


    "Elder, I just want to ask you to open the way of refining your mind today. Today Yi''er is going to break through." Sun Yue put down his tea and said straight to the point. Then the holy beast looked at Sun Yi and said calmly, "it''s worthy of being such a confident boy that day. As expected, you didn''t disappoint me. In just a few decades, you broke through from the sixth double of judan to Shentai, and led to the destruction of heaven. You are the genius of my four holy beast families, just like your father."


    He turned his eyes to sun yuedao¡° Have you told your son all the dangers in the heart refining road? "


    After hearing the speech, Sun Yue''s eyes focused and nodded, the holy beast got up, stood up, walked alone in front, and said, "come on, I''ll take you to refine your mind." After that, the half emperor''s momentum soared and disappeared in front of everyone in a twinkling of an eye.


    Sun Yue also rolled up a few people. He was familiar with the way. He trembled and followed the holy beast until he came to the foot of the familiar holy mountain. After a slight stop, Sun Yue swaggered up and moved to the top of the holy mountain, breaking through layers of resistance. He saw that the figure of the holy beast was stepping on the tip of the holy mountain, looking down on the exiled sea.


    Later, Sun Yue also came to the top of the holy mountain, put down a few people, waved his big hand, and the invisible shield surrounded several people. The roaring vigorous wind outside patted the shield, whirred and squeezed. You can imagine the pressure on the top of the holy mountain.

 Chapter 410

    Standing on the top of the mountain, Sun Yat Sen felt his father''s mountain like protection and gave birth to a feeling of Lingyun ambition. His eyes twinkled. Through the clouds, he could overlook the whole demon hall and see the shadow of countless demons. Looking forward, he could even enjoy everything in the exiled sea. He stretched out his hand as if he could touch the sky. It seemed that he was standing on the top of the sky. Sun Yi felt it, Without this light shield, the pressure on the holy mountain will be enough to squeeze him flat.


    "This is the entrance to the heart refining road." The holy beast nodded, pointed to the holy mountain at his feet and said, "this holy mountain is the town boundary pillar of the world. The purpose of my capture by the carefree emperor is to guard the holy mountain and be responsible for opening the road of heart refining."


    "Town boundary column!"


    Sun Yi''s heart trembled. Things in this world are wonderful. The original owner of the small world is Xiaoyao emperor. How powerful the emperor''s strength should be to create such a big small world. Maybe cangyun continent is also a small world of an emperor. His heart is surging for a while, and he is more eager for the top of martial arts.


    "You should be prepared. The Shentai realm is just a ticket to enter. After entering it, you should strictly abide by your original heart. Only the most determined martial arts talents can break through. I can feel that your martial arts heart is stronger than your father''s heart refining road that day. Remember that everyone has only one chance in this heart refining road."


    The holy beast reminded that his complexion was particularly dignified. After seeing Sun Yi''s fearless face, he nodded. The momentum of the semi emperor suddenly soared and radiated on the top of the day. The black light in his hand kept playing. Every time he played, the space was turbulent.


    Until the eighty-one black light came out, the holy beast''s face was much paler, and an oval mirror like colorful vortex appeared in front of them. In the vortex, there was a great power to suppress people''s mind and spirit.


    "Go in. It''s a way to refine your mind. Take care of your younger generation." The holy beast''s concern immediately warmed Sun Yi''s heart. He looked at his worried face and the heavy face of his parents, responded with Murong Qing''s knowing smile, touched the uneasy little greedy cat on his shoulder and said, "goodbye."


    After the simple words, he turned and stepped into the heart refining road and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Go and wait for me first. We''ll wait for him there. If he can''t break through the road of refining his mind, everyone in this small world can''t break through it." The holy beast sighed and lifted up, while Sun Yue nodded behind him and followed the holy beast, quietly waiting for Sun Yi to appear again in the place where the holy beast lived.


    In the process of refining your mind.


    Sun Yat Sen only felt a gentle force pulling himself into a strange space.


    There are blue sky, white clouds, green grass, towering trees and quiet villages with cooking smoke far away. It is like some quiet mountain villages in Sun Yi''s previous life, but it has strong vitality and feels a lot easier. It is like a big mountain has been suddenly removed, without the feeling of being suppressed by heaven and earth.


    "Is this the way to practice your mind?"


    After recovering from the shock, Sun Yi whispered and walked in the fresh air. His goal was to go to the vibrant village. The village looked close in front of him, but it was far away. He walked at his speed for several hours, but he still didn''t reach the village that seemed close in front of him.


    "There is really something strange in this heart refining road." Sun Yi muttered, closed his eyes and thought about all the strange things. Before entering, his father told him that the heart is the heart in the heart refining Road, and his strength has no place to use. No matter how he changes, the only test is the heart of the martial artist.


    Just after Sun Yi closed her eyes, she stepped gently through a curtain of light and walked into a vibrant village.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s head sank and his body lightened. After opening his eyes, an inexplicable memory filled his mind. He didn''t remember that he had come to refine his mind. The extra memory let him know that the village is called Sun Jia village, and he is also called Sun Yi. He is just a hunter. He is not only alone in his family, but also has a wife to be married, In a few days, it will be the time of two-day marriage.


    This one looks like a paradise. The curl of cooking smoke seems to anesthetize his mind, making him forget everything before and integrate with this memory now.


    "Sun Yi, you are hardworking. You are getting married. Go hunting again. Look at the roe deer in your hand, you can go to town and change a lot of silver." Suddenly, a plump aunt in floral cloth smiled at Sun Yi and seemed to know him very well.


    "Yes, I should work harder for the future of me and my wife. Remember, I have to let you help me when I get married." Sun Yi suddenly and unconsciously said this sentence. He felt a little strange. He looked at the clothes wrapped in tiger skin, looked at the hunting bow and roe deer in his hand, smiled and walked towards his home.


    "Hello, Sun Yat Sen, I hit something good again."


    "She deserves to be the bravest man in our Sunjia village. It''s her blessing that Miao girl can marry you. I don''t know how many girls in our village want to marry you."


    "Yes, we are waiting for your wedding."


    On the way back, the villagers passing by warmly greeted Sun Yi and said it. At the moment, Sun Yi has been completely immersed in this memory and completely forgot his mission.


    "You''re back. Do you think this dress will look ugly on me?" There was a handsome woman in a hut. Although she was wearing patched clothes, she had a sweet smile on her face and was busy with what she needed to get married.


    "Yes, I beat another roe deer today. The roe deer skin can be given to my father-in-law to keep warm." With a squeak, Sun Yi opened the gate and walked in with a smile. In her memory, the woman was called sun Miao, the daughter of a simple hunter in sun''s village, and he was also a child picked up from outside the village. He grew up eating hundreds of meals. Thanks to sun Miao''s parents who didn''t dislike him as an orphan, they treated him as their own son, and betrothed sun Miao, the most beautiful woman in sun''s village.


    "My parents will be very happy." Sun Miao put down his work, blushed and rushed to Sun Yi, pointed to the food covered with a cover on the table and said, "the food is cold. I''ll take it to make it hot."


    "Wait a minute." Seeing this, Sun Yi moved in his heart, stretched out his hand and grabbed sun Miao, pulled her into his arms, and gently said, "having a wife like you is my blessing for Sun Yi all his life." After talking, his lips gently touched sun Miao''s forehead.


    "Don''t do this, brother Yi. We haven''t got married yet." Sun Miao''s body trembled, like a little rabbit, quickly broke free from Sun Yi''s arms. Her heart trembled. She was a conservative woman. This scene made Sun Yi laugh happily.

 Chapter 411

    This day was Sun Yi''s wedding day. The two held a wedding in the ancestral hall of Sun family village. The whole villagers of Sun family village held sun Miao''s hand to meet the second old man. After paying homage to heaven and earth, they were sent to the hall in the blessing of all the villagers.


    In the bridal chamber, carved dragons and painted phoenixes were lit.


    Sun Yi opened sun Miao''s Xia phi, and his face was flushed by the candlelight. They looked at each other with a smile and drank the wine in one gulp.


    "Brother Yi, I''ve been your wife all my life." Sun Miao was ashamed, which made Sun Yi''s mind move. He completely forgot that he was still on the road of refining his mind. After blowing out the candle, there was only the breath of two new people in the dark.


    After that night, they became husband and wife.


    Time passed quickly. After they got married, they were immersed in happiness. The men hunted and the women weaved at home. They seemed to be the most loving couple. They were envied and praised by everyone in Sunjia village.


    A year later, their first child was born. Looking at the child''s smile, Sun Yi smiled happily. This kind of quiet and peaceful made him very satisfied. Soon after, they had a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins.


    With children, Sun Yi and sun Miao worked harder and were busy earning a dowry for their children. Soon, their daughter grew up and married, and their son took his daughter-in-law and gave birth to grandchildren. Fortunately, their children were very filial, which made Sun Yi, who was old and had a gray beard, more happy and satisfied in his life.


    In the blink of an eye, the son was old, the grandson grew up, married a daughter-in-law and gave birth to a great grandson.


    After a long time, sun Miao was old, fell ill and died. In Sun Yi''s pain, he left him first, which made Sun Yi very painful. The whole person sat at the entrance of the village smoking a dry cigarette bag and was stunned. What made him wonder was that he was in pain and wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry a tear.


    Another decade has passed.


    The renovated old house of the sun family is surrounded by many people, all of whom are Sun Yi''s children. They stand in front of Sun Yi''s bed and cry bitterly. At the moment, Sun Yi is 80 years old, his face is full of wrinkles, lying in bed dying. As an ordinary person, he has lived a long life.


    "Don''t cry. My father has lived enough in his life. It''s time to find your mother. I think your mother must be waiting for my father." Sun Yi smiled, accompanied by bursts of coughing. Looking at the filial descendants, he was very satisfied. His life was not in vain.


    "Father, my son hasn''t served you well enough. You see, this is the younger generation of your family." After that, a trembling old man brought a newborn baby to Sun Yi. At the moment, Sun Yi has opened branches and leaves, and the family is prosperous.


    Suddenly, the baby cried. Sun Yi reached out his wrinkled hand and touched the baby. The newborn feeling made Sun Yi suspicious. Thinking about why he was here and became an old man who was about to die, a golden light suddenly flashed in his mind, a clever memory floated on his sea of knowledge, and then sighed.


    In the surprised eyes of the people in the room, they slowly stood up and were wrapped by vitality. The old face slowly smoothed the wrinkles and restored to the appearance of youth. Looking at the younger generation in front of me, they sighed: "this is not the life I want. Although it is very calm, what I want is vitality. Dissipate it, all this."


    Then he waved his big hand and lifted up his fierce breath. The people in front of him dissipated like dreamy stars, and Sun Yi''s body trembled. He opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. Where are there any villages? He was standing in the place where he had just stepped into the road of refining his mind.


    "Boy, fortunately, you remembered it at the last minute, otherwise I can''t wake you up with my current strength. Be careful. It''s very strange here. It''s arranged by a powerful person. Please be lucky." After the Golden Book echoed in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea, it immediately recovered its calm.


    "It''s really a way to refine your mind. If you really regarded yourself as that person just now, I''m afraid you''d really die. No wonder you would say that all this has nothing to do with strength, but with your own heart." Sun Yi''s body trembled fiercely. Just now, it was erasing his memory and instilling another memory into him. It was terrible.


    At the moment, another image appeared in front of the heart refining road. It was a battlefield, with countless figures fighting. Sun Yi saw this and smiled. It seemed that it was another memory. He closed his eyes, stepped in with a step.


    Now he is a general who wears armor all his life. He is riding on a tall horse of a god horse. The sword in his hand angrily points to the enemy in front. This time, he is a general of Qingyun state, guarding the border, opposite the enemy of Qin state. The two countries are at war.


    "Kill." Sun Yi shouted and killed the enemy country. His martial arts were superb. The enemy''s general was not his enemy at all. Where the sword slipped, he would kill an enemy general. There was a roar of fighting everywhere in the whole battlefield.


    The men and horses led by Sun Yi were as powerful as bamboo. The enemy who killed them was terrified. They killed the enemy''s hinterland alone with a thousand Pro guards.


    At this moment, a large group of people from Qingyun Kingdom appeared in Sun Yi''s rear area. This large group of people did not come to help him kill the enemy general, but to kill him. In order to protect Sun Yi, the close guards around were killed one by one by the people from both sides.


    Soon, many soldiers surrounded Sun Yi in the middle of the whole battlefield.


    "Why?" Sun Yi asked a general of Qingyun country. He only listened to the general''s painful answer: "general, I''m sorry. All this is your Majesty''s will. He suspects that you support the army and respect yourself, so he wants to eradicate you. I have no way. All the people are controlled by them. If they don''t kill you, I''ll die."


    "I see. Please wrap me up after I die. It''s ridiculous that I have laid a beautiful country for your majesty, but today I want to be his victim. It''s really a success and a defeat."


    At the moment, Sun Yi was holding a long sword. His heart was sad. He had guarded the frontier for decades. He was conscientious, but he suffered suspicion. He put the knife across his neck and wanted to lead his neck to death. At the moment when the cold light slipped through his neck and was about to die.


    He thought of his parents and many people. He was surprised that these people were familiar to him, strange in his memory, but had something to do with them. At this time, the Golden Book in the sea played a golden light again and awakened his memory.


    Sun Yi''s body trembled fiercely, like the memory of the tide pouring into his mind. He smiled and waved to annihilate everything in front of him. He broke through the first life memory again, and a cold sweat came out on his back. It''s terrible. There are murderous opportunities hidden in every life memory. Only at the moment of dying will he give you a hint. No wonder no one can break through the road of refining his mind.


    Sun Yi''s eyes looked forward again. There was a prosperous urban street in front. After a smile, he stepped into it.

 Chapter 412

    In a restaurant, a man was persuading a lonely scholar. This man was Sun Yi. This time, he was a scholar. When he came to Beijing to take the first place in the exam, he passed a city and a large Hydrangea to recruit relatives. He got it. When he saw the woman, he was fascinated by tea and food.


    However, the rich family despised him as a poor scholar and broke the agreement, but Sun Yi pestered them and didn''t want to give up. He didn''t even go to Beijing for the exam, and the woman didn''t look up to him. She mocked and got drunk in the restaurant all day.


    "Is that him? The guy pestering my woman has the face to stay in the city and see if I don''t kill him." A group of evil spirits suddenly appeared in the restaurant. The leader was a noble childe in Chinese robes, who was the son of another rich family. The woman might have rationed him and was beside him.


    "Get up and give you a chance to get out of here." The noble childe grabbed Sun Yi by the collar. Seeing that he was drunk, he hated it and kicked it hard.


    "It''s you who should leave. He''s my wife. Why should you take my wife?" Sun Yi struggled, stood up, pointed to your son and drank. He also looked at the woman dressed in luxury. His body shook. A pile of filthy things spattered under your son''s clothes, which immediately angered your son.


    "It''s disgusting. Teach him a good lesson. I don''t want to see him again." The woman looked disgusted and looked at Sun Yi for a moment of contempt. The smelly scholar still wanted to have such a beautiful woman, that is, toads eat swan meat.


    "Kill him and throw him outside the city to feed wild dogs." Your childe shouted loudly and killed a stranger. It was nothing to his powerful family. All kinds of fists and sticks greeted Sun Yi at once. Sun Yi, who was beaten, vomited blood and was dying.


    But no one around dared to come forward. Just as he was dying, Sun Yi''s body stood up, just waved it with a palm and laughed at the sky: "how can I Sun Yi abandon myself for that kind of woman? You underestimate me."


    After the roar, Sun Yi''s memory poured in again. He didn''t even use the reminder of the Golden Book, so he woke up. After a smile, he walked into the next memory world again.


    In the following time, Sun Yi experienced many memories in a hazy way, in which Sun Yi sometimes became an emperor, a noble businessman, a senior official, even a fisherman and so on.


    But every time Sun Yi helped her in the Golden Book and her strong heart of martial arts and Taoism, she survived at the moment of death.


    "Did you change your memory for the ninth time? It''s the last time. The way of refining your mind is really wonderful." Sun Yat-sen smiled. In Sun Yue''s mouth, he had learned that there would be nine reincarnation worlds in this heart refining Road, and there would be other tests after going through. As for what, Sun Yue didn''t say, as if he couldn''t say it, and then walked into the ninth memory world.


    The ninth time.


    He was a general in gold armor. He was pestling his sword and walked through a harem with a dignified face. His eyes were only to see the figure.


    He is a general who specially guards the Royal security. He has superb martial arts. He does not guard for the emperor, but for a woman named Zhou Yuyan. Originally, they were childhood sweethearts. They smile every day together, and the two families are about to get married.


    But at this moment, the Imperial Palace''s imperial army suddenly came to the Zhou family, savagely took the woman away and became a imperial concubine. The reason why it was so was because it was the son of the county magistrate, coveted Zhou YuYan''s beauty, was taught a lesson by Sun Yi, held a grudge, and sued her beauty to the Imperial Palace and was taken away.


    He was very painful, but he chose another way to face it. He became the commander of the imperial army with his superb martial arts and used himself to protect her, but today is different. When he passed the palace, the beautiful shadow of his smile every day disappeared.


    "Stop, someone has revealed that you have an affair with the imperial concubine. Your majesty will ask for your guilt." Suddenly, a general Jinjia suddenly appeared and tied Sun Yat Sen away. He took him to a room and saw Zhou Yuyan, who was scarred, and the smiling son of the county magistrate.


    Soon the emperor''s judgment came down and the Meridian Gate was launched to behead Sun Yi and Zhou Yuyan.


    In the Dharma field, the two were dressed in prison white clothes and knelt together. They had only love and satisfaction in their eyes. They could not be together before they were born. They could be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks when they died. Around them were a crowd of pointing people, scolding the woman for not being a good imperial concubine and seducing other men.


    It was noon, and the sun was very hot.


    "Cut!" Under the execution, under the order of one person, the executioner immediately took away the sign and raised the terrible big knife to cut Zhou Yuyan. At the moment when the big knife was about to fall, Sun Yi on one side rioted. He burst out of the golden light. Under the golden light, he broke the chain. The whole person stepped into the void and his sharp eyes swept away the people.


    "My woman, how can I let her die in her own eyes? I won''t experience it for the second time, even if it''s just a pouring memory, that won''t work." Sun Yi as like as two peas, the overbearing momentum was shocked and the big hand was swept away. All of them were annihilated. When the time was dissipated, they looked deeply at the same woman as Zhou Yu Yan, sighing, leaving the memory world, and appearing in the heart.


    "After the ninth memory, what test will it be next?" Sun Yi smiled. These nine memories are not what people can spend at all. If there is no golden book, Sun Yi is not sure that he can spend them nine times. When he looked ahead again, a tall tower hung in front, emitting an ancient and simple, majestic atmosphere, which oppressed Sun Yi''s mind.


    "It seems that this is the next test to break through the memory of the ninth generation." Without hesitation, Sun Yi walked directly towards the tower. In this world, Sun Yi experienced the ninth generation for decades and a few short hours, which made Sun Yi wonder how long he had spent on the road of refining his mind.


    After walking for about a cup of tea, Sun Yi finally walked into the foot of the tower. At this time, the door of the tower suddenly opened. Then Sun Yi stepped in. After walking in, it was dark and only the stairs leading to the next floor.


    After walking, I don''t know how many floors, Sun Yi finally stepped on the top floor, in which he was not pulled into his memory.


    After reaching the highest floor, the lights suddenly lit up, illuminating everything in front of him. The whole highest floor was empty and there was nothing, which made Sun Yi wonder what the tower was refining his heart.


    At this moment, the flame of the lamp seemed to have a strange power that attracted people''s mind. After his eyes were dark, when he opened his eyes again, he appeared in a hall, and he was sitting on a carved dragon chair with a momentum of arrogance.

 Chapter 413

    Sure enough, after only a cup of tea, a nihilistic voice sounded in Sun Yi''s ear, which revealed majesty but some mistiness.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully broken through my heart refining path. I think you know who I am from the little turtle outside."


    "Carefree emperor."


    Sun Yi smiled at the corners of her mouth. It was really not so simple. The emperor''s means were unfathomable. Not to mention the emperor who was even more terrible than the emperor. Now all he can do is wait and see the change. There must be a secret in the emergence of this voice.


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years. I didn''t expect that this simple heart refining road I set up has trapped you for tens of thousands of years. I''m very disappointed and even desperate. Now a younger generation has finally broken through the heart refining road." The words of the voice seemed to be sighing, which made Sun Yi feel sick for a while. It was still simple. Perhaps the cultivation of the voice emperor was very simple.


    However, this way of refining the mind is as difficult as heaven with their cultivation in Shentai realm. Every life memory is a new life. Several people can break through the ninth life memory one after another, and Sun Yi can break through it with the help of the mysterious Golden Book.


    "Well, I''ve broken through the road of refining my mind. I can meet all your wishes. Tell me, you can do whatever you want, woman, strength or power." The voice sounded again and coaxed. There was a power to seduce people''s mind, which could make people sink and reduce their thinking ability to zero.


    "What can you give me?" Sun Yi didn''t ask for it directly. He opposed the evil sound with his strong martial heart, but chose to retreat as far as possible. Sure enough, the voice sounded again after a moment of meditation: "I can give you endless treasures. You see, this is a long gun that can only be used by the emperor, which can destroy the sky and destroy the earth."


    After that, a sun gun shining with the sun''s light floated in front of Sun Yi. When Sun Yi reached out and grabbed it, a will was introduced into his sea of knowledge. This will is a picture. Holding this gun can make heaven and earth fall and destroy heaven and earth.


    But Sun Yi snorted coldly and threw the gun out. He said coldly, "just a gun wants to destroy my martial arts heart. I don''t want this wish."


    The voice was surprised, and then said, "then I''ll give you a strong cultivation. The pill in front of you is the elixir that rises in the daytime. Take it, and you will immediately have the cultivation in the realm of God and emperor, and look down at all creatures from now on."


    After that, one of the pills exuded a thick danxiang and was as big as longan, while the white gas on the pill had countless ethereal figures, like immortals. After the sound left the pill, he continued to coax Sun Yi to swallow it.


    Sun Yi sees this and doesn''t even look at the pill. He doesn''t believe that there is any day-to-day pill in the world. On the road of martial arts, step by step, others can help you, but most of all, he depends on himself. There is no day-to-day Pill on the road of martial arts.


    His martial arts heart is so strong that he only believes in his own ability rather than this pill.


    "Since you don''t even want the day flying pill, the emperor really can''t think of what you need." The voice seemed to be thinking. After a pause, he continued: "do you really want to save your woman? I''ll help you. As long as you make a wish, I can help you and let her accompany you immediately."


    Sun Yi''s heart trembled fiercely. His voice poked his weakness. There was only immortal level pill to save Youxin, but he didn''t know where to find an immortal level alchemist.


    If he breaks through the God King, it will be monkey years and horses. The cultivation after the Shentai is step by step, but Youxin has only 300 years and can''t afford to wait for him. At that time, he was hooked by the temptation of sound and said, "my wish is that you can save Youxin..."


    When Sun Yi said the last word, he suddenly realized something. Then he took a deep breath and said in his heart that he almost fell in the voice''s plan. This is not to let him make a wish. If he makes a wish, he will lose. This is the intention transmitted to him by the golden book.


    Since the jade temple on that day, Jin Shu has spoken a lot more frequently, perhaps because of the remnant soul of the emperor.


    "Do you really want nothing?" The voice was surprised to see what Sun Yi was about to say, and asked Sun Yi. What made him wonder was what was going on with this man. It was clear that he had taken the bait, but he suddenly reacted. He only heard Sun Yi answer: "there is nothing wrong. I don''t want anything. I believe I can save you."


    "Hahaha, very good. You really passed the mental training road. It''s good." The voice suddenly laughed and praised Sun Yi. This son has experienced nine generations of memory and is not tempted by his temptation. It can be seen that he has the perseverance of martial arts.


    "Did you pass?" Sun Yi murmured. Sure enough, all this is just a trap. This trap seems very simple, but it is actually very dangerous. How can a person come to this tower after passing the memory of the ninth life? Who can resist the temptation of this sound like a magic sound and keep his heart.


    After such a difficult test, it is normal to have such a reward. No one will think more, but no one who can pass the memory of the ninth generation can, except Sun Yue, but Sun Yue lost in the end for Qingyi.


    But what makes Sun Yi wonder is why the carefree emperor wants to make a mental refining road and transform the whole exile sea into a prison. He can''t help asking in his voice, "carefree emperor, why do you want to set this mental refining road? The younger generation doesn''t understand."


    "This mental training road is just a gambling agreement between me and my friends. It''s a game made to see which family has a stronger mood. Therefore, we choose the strong ones of the three human demons and demons to put into exile, and build a transmission array in all the world. Now the Terran represented by me has won."


    The voice was very happy. He won his bet. Then he laughed and said, "well, now I''m going to tell the main soul that the prohibition on leaving has been lifted. You can leave here later. Ha ha, if you can come to Jiutian mainland, you can find me and be a registered disciple."


    "Thank you for your love."


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he clenched his fist tightly and said it almost word by word. Immediately, he was powerless to loosen it. Heaven and earth were unkind, taking everything as a ruminant dog, and saints were unkind, taking the people as a joke. Unexpectedly, this prohibition, which had been exiled for thousands of years, was just a bet for the great powers.


    In their opinion, the life and death of people in a small world is not as good as their gambling agreement. They are equivalent to the will of heaven, which makes Sun Yi feel very angry. As for the final worship of the voice, Sun Yi scoffs. This kind of person who plays with others for fun, Sun Yi doesn''t want to worship the teacher and disdains to worship him. Even if his strength is strong, Sun Yat Sen can''t be convinced.

 Chapter 414

    But they didn''t know it was because the ban had been lifted and they didn''t know why.


    In the holy beast''s residence, several people were drinking tea and talking at the stone table. The sudden sense of relaxation made their bodies loose. They saw that the holy beast''s body was slightly stagnant, and all the suppressed forces were relieved. Every wave of hand could make this space turbulent and sink.


    "My strength has come back. The way of refining my mind has really been relieved by your boy, ha ha." The holy beast was excited and very happy. He was oppressed for tens of thousands of years. Now he knew that the prohibition had been eliminated, so he was naturally happy. Then he said, "Sun Yue, my emperor''s robbery is coming. I must go to Jiutian mainland to cross the robbery. The boy thanked him for me. I owe him a favor. I''ll see you in Jiutian mainland when I have the chance."


    After that, the whole man rose up in the air and exuded the spirit of the emperor. If he had not banned the holy beast for tens of thousands of years, he would have been the emperor. It was like a dragon rising in the daytime. The whole man flew to the upper sky under the spirit of the emperor and fled into the mysterious nine day continent.


    When the holy beast disappeared, Sun Yue smiled, his body twinkled, and instantly disappeared in front of Murong Qing and Qingyi. He went directly to the top of the holy mountain to pick up Sun Yi, which made Sun Yue smile. His proudest child, Sun Yi, was wrapped in a layer of brilliance and was looking at him with a slight smile.


    A moment later, Sun Yue took Sun Yi back to the place where the holy beast lived.


    "Has the prohibition been lifted?" After Sun Yi landed, he looked up at the sky. The sky with a gray layer was much brighter. Even the sun, moon and stars that could not be seen before appeared in front of him, and the vitality in the air was gradually enriched. The color of the whole exile sea was turning blue.


    After ten thousand years of blockade, the exile sea has also ushered in its rebirth. It can be expected that this small world will become very suitable for martial arts cultivation in the future. This is the so-called drink and peck.


    "It''s lifted. The holy beast has returned to the nine day continent first." Sun Yue patted Sun Yi heavily on the shoulder. After the prohibition was lifted, he could also return to the cangyun continent as a king. A fine light flashed in his eyes. He waited for the holy palace for thousands of years.


    This account will soon be settled.


    "That''s good. By the way, father, how long have I been on the road of refining my mind." Sun Yi asked Sun Yue, only to hear Qingyi say, "son, you''ve spent nine days on the road of refining your mind, which really worries your mother, but if you''re all right."


    "Nine days? Doesn''t it correspond to the memory of the ninth generation? " Sun Yi smiled dumbly. It turned out that one day was a lifetime memory, just like a dream. For people outside, he only left for nine days, but for him, the superposition of the ninth lifetime memory also had hundreds of years, and he couldn''t help being in a trance.


    The memory of the ninth generation is the biggest harvest for Sun Yi. It has further tempered his martial arts heart and reduced many gaps in his mood. After all, it is amazing that Sun Yi can break through Shentai in decades. With the tempering of the memory of the ninth generation, he doesn''t have to worry about his mood in the future.


    The prohibition of exile is just a game for the powerful. Sun Yi didn''t say that it''s too cruel. If they know that their struggle in life is just another person''s game, many people will not be able to bear it.


    "Now that the prohibition has been removed, can we go home?" After Sun Yi figured it out, he smiled brightly and let Qingyi knead Sun Yi''s mind lovingly. He replied softly, "there''s nothing wrong. You can go home. When your father and I came, we recorded the breath of the transmission array and can return to the cangyun continent."


    Sun Yi looked at Murong Qing with a worried face and knew that her worries for the past nine days were no less than those of his parents. She felt pity in her heart, stretched out her hand, gently hugged Murong Qing''s slender waist, and let Mu Rongqing struggle like an electric shock. Immediately, Sun Yi let Sun Yi hug her and whispered to her, "I think you will accompany me back to cangyun continent."


    "Well, I''ll go back to cangyun continent with you." Murong nodded, and Dafang Fang said that she had no relatives and no one to miss in the exile sea, and she had only Sun Yi in her heart, so she naturally wanted to leave with him.


    "I''ve been away for nearly 40 years. I also miss my relatives there." Sun Yi murmured and suddenly remembered something. He said to his parents, "tell the whole martial arts exile of the sea that the exile ban has been lifted."


    The news that the ban on the exiled sea has been removed shocked the entire exiled martial arts. The atmosphere in the exiled sea is like the Chinese New Year. All martial arts are excited, and the divine king''s breakthrough skill is also distributed to the Shentai martial arts by the people''s palace. Although it is very vague, there is at least one hope.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s parents left the demon hall to find the weakest place in the space and arrange the transmission array to the cangyun continent.


    At this time, a large number of warriors came to the demon hall, where the holy beast lived. Many of them were familiar to Sun Yi, including the bear family and zuijian.


    "I heard you''re leaving, brother. Drunken sword and I specially want to ask brother for something." The Little Bear King carelessly took Sun Yi''s shoulder and warmed Sun Yi''s heart. As for this, he didn''t say it. He also understood from the Little Bear King''s cheap expression.


    "Don''t do this. I know what you think. You just want to go to cangyun continent." Sun Yat Sen.


    The Little Bear King rubbed his hands and said, "I didn''t expect to be seen by my brother''s eyes. I''m here for this."


    "Don''t flatter, I promise you." Sun Yi didn''t refuse. Instead, he looked at others and said, "you also want to go to cangyun mainland. Yes, but you can''t fool around there, otherwise you will be sent back."


    "Well, everything is up to you. I didn''t expect that I could return to the cangyun continent ten thousand years later. Is it God''s will?" Master Zhan was so excited that he could finally go back. That''s enough for the exiled marine warfare family.


    "Ha ha, I can go to another world this time. Zui Jian and Shizun go there to taste the wine there."


    "Yes, I''m tired of staying here. Go there and play."


    Looking at the excited look of the people, Sun Yi outlined a smile on the corners of her mouth. If so many experts bring back to cangyun mainland, the strength of Qi will be the most powerful in the whole northern region except Linghuan palace, and there are two divine kings of her parents, who are not too weak than Linghuan palace.


    In the following period of time, many strong people came to the demon hall to show that they wanted to leave the exiled sea. Sun Yi did not refuse. The more the number, the stronger the strength of Qi in the future. Why not? Anyway, after their parents arranged the transmission array, the exiled sea will communicate with cangyun mainland, but the transmission cost is too high.

 Chapter 415

    After the transmission array was arranged, no one was willing to waste time. A large number of people went to the transmission array with Sun Yue. The strength of these people was terrible. Everyone was the strength of Shentai. There were more than 20 people in the jiuchongtian of Shentai alone. The semi king was strong, including wine immortal, old master Dao and old master Lei, as well as the patriarchs and strong of the four most powerful races of the demon family, There are more than 100 other Shentai warriors.


    Among them, Zhan Jiazhu and others also brought back a group of powerful experts in the family. The same is true for many family leaders. They are like pioneers to open up wasteland, leaving only a group of descendants in the exiled sea to maintain the order of the whole exiled sea.


    After all, the threat of the demon clan has been eliminated. Now there is nothing that can threaten the human clan and the demon clan in exile. They can also safely explore the new world.


    On the far side.


    In a desolate and dilapidated city.


    The void shook for a while, and the strong buzzing force made the martial arts in this space stare. They saw a colorful light door appear out of thin air, causing strong uneasiness. They saw a large number of people stepping out of the door like heaven.


    At the moment of his appearance, Sun Yi felt a familiar feeling and opened his eyes. The scene in front of him made him smile. The place where he appeared was the ancient war City, but it was more dilapidated and strange. It should be the inner city.


    "This is where our ancestors lived and fought." When the owner and several members of the war family appeared, they saw a familiar scene in front of them. Some old people cried bitterly. This is the mother land recorded in ancient books, and this city also records their brilliance.


    After others appeared, they were more curious and looked at the scene in front of them. Some strong people couldn''t help walking around the inner city and inadvertently touched the mechanism, causing a burst of embarrassment and making everyone laugh.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s parents were not with them and left at the moment of their appearance. According to them, as long as there were fluctuations of the divine king and the strong in the world, the holy palace would notice it, but their strength at the moment was not completely sure to defeat the holy palace. They wanted to find the hidden divine king to form a crusade alliance against the holy palace.


    Sun Yi only wanted to kill the holy palace. If it weren''t for them, the injured parents would have to sneak and dare not be aboveboard after returning to cangyun mainland. For this, Sun Yi had to strive to improve her strength and wait to kill the holy palace in the future.


    "Come on, let''s go to the exhibition city first." Sun Yi jumped and moved forward at a very fast speed. He went to Zhancheng first because it was close to here. In addition, there was the reason for the war family. Should he meet his father-in-law and return to the state of Qi when he met his father-in-law.


    Seeing Sun Yi leave, the rest of the strong follow Sun Yi''s footsteps. They are very strange in this space. They don''t care where to go, but the owner of the war looks at Sun Yi with grateful eyes.


    Then a large number of people went to the exhibition city with an extremely arrogant attitude in the void. The magnificent momentum on the way surprised some martial artists at their feet.


    Outside the exhibition city.


    A large number of people crossed the vast desert. Led by Sun Yi, it took only a few hours to come outside the exhibition city. Outside the exhibition city, Sun Yi landed, full of memories and looked at the familiar scene. At that time, he was only the cultivation of the Dharma environment. By chance, he and Zhan became husband and wife. Today, he came with the strength of the Shentai warrior, and also brought the exhibitor''s relatives.


    "Is this the exhibition city? The style of the city is really like my family." After landing, Zhan said with emotion that he crossed towards Zhancheng under his feet, but it caused the scolding of the disciples guarding the city gate.


    "Who, stop, this is the place of Qianji demon clan." In front of the city gate, two black clad disciples of the Dharma Realm stopped the Zhan family leader. Looking at the group of people in front of them, they were a little afraid of the unfathomable breath, but they became arrogant when they thought that this was the territory of the Qianji demon sect.


    "Isn''t this an exhibitor? How can it be the thousand machine demon clan." Sun Yi''s face was suspicious and walked forward. He was naturally no stranger to the thousand machine demon sect. He was also another member of the exhibitor. At the moment, his heart felt bad, because the exhibitor had fallen out with the thousand machine demon sect.


    "What exhibitor? This is the thousand machine demon sect. Don''t you know?"


    "Is it difficult that the exhibitor was destroyed by the thousand machine demon clan? Tell me what''s going on. "


    Sun Yi''s expression suddenly showed a little more sense of killing. He stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck. He asked coldly. The real killing intention made a pool of yellow liquid flow out of the man''s pants and looked at Sun Yi in fear.


    "I''m just a gatekeeper. I don''t know anything."


    "Let''s go to the exhibition city to see what happened." Sun Yat Sen threw the man away. The man was just an ant in the Dharma Realm. He hurriedly greeted the strong behind him. Something big must have happened, and the strong also felt bad. They silently followed Sun Yi behind him.


    After entering the exhibition city, Sun Yi walked very slowly. Everything in the exhibition city changed. There was no more noisy Hawking, and there were many evil people who were full of evil spirit. They were busy in the whole exhibition city and could see puppets from time to time.


    What makes Sun Yi more angry is that there are many evil martial artists in Zhancheng who treat each of them as slaves and beat and scold them at will. Some of these people are familiar with Zhancheng, and some are righteous martial artists. He can recognize that some people are from the state of Qi and those who participated in the war in qibian city.


    From a distance, a large number of people jumped out towards this side.


    Those martial artists who are all in the realm of Dharma, among whom the leader is two powerful martial artists who gather pills and six weights, who are the law enforcement team in the city. Seeing the leader Sun Yi''s murderous appearance, he looks alert, and what makes him fear is that he can''t see through the breath of those people.


    "Who are you? You don''t look like people from the seven countries of magic and martial arts. You dare to break into our thousand machine demon sect without authorization."


    "Demon warrior."


    Sun Yi''s eyes swept, and these people were full of evil spirit. Recalling the war between the demons in those years, he had guessed that they might be occupied by the demons. Under his killing intention, he stretched out his hand in the void and grabbed the judan warrior in his hand like a chicken. He said coldly: "say, what has happened in the past few decades."


    The judan warrior kicked at his feet, his face flushed and his heart was shocked. He said hard: "you let go of me, how dare you do it in Qianji demon sect. If the sect leader knows, he will kill you. This is the territory of the seven countries of magic and martial arts. You''re dead."


    "Sure enough." Sun Yi gave a cold sound, and a crisp bone fracture sound sounded, which directly broke the man''s neck. There was no need for him to say more. As for more detailed things, he went to the so-called patriarch and waved his hand. Some of the martial arts in the Dharma Realm were killed by jinmang, including another judan martial arts.


    "Go in with me." Sun Yi''s voice was full of murderous intention. He walked towards the front. All those who stood in the way were killed by Sun Yi.

 Chapter 416

    "Exhibition leader, you people have been detained by our sect leader for more than 20 years. Do you still refuse to tell me the family secrets? If you continue to be stubborn, you would have killed you one by one if you were not from the same family." The middle-aged man sat on a wooden chair and looked at the decadent exhibitor under the seat.


    "Bah, you shameless man, you want to know the family''s Secret script. Dream. As a member of the exhibition family, you collude with the devil and martial arts to imprison us here again. You''re a traitor. It''s a great sin." The exhibitor spit heavily, and the breath on his body was depressed, and those people were the same. They were all imprisoned for cultivation.


    "It''s your baby son-in-law''s fault. If he hadn''t killed so many talents at the grand event in the northern region, he wouldn''t let the seven countries of magic and martial arts jointly destroy the state of Qi. The nine countries of Yandi looked on coldly and cleaned you up together, but he disappeared early, ha ha." The middle-aged man laughed. If it weren''t for the strength of the seven countries of magic and martial arts, the demon sect couldn''t occupy the exhibition city with his thousand machines. He thanked Sun Yi in his heart.


    Then the middle-aged man''s eyes shot a cruel color, paused and said, "you can''t say it. From today on, I''ll kill one person in front of you every day until you say it. My pulse has been suppressed by you for long enough. I say I''m going to build a pope outside, but I''m not doing hard work for you."


    The middle-aged man got up, glanced at the crowd, cast his eyes on a trembling old man judan, grabbed it in his hand and said, "then take him first."


    Just when the middle-aged man was about to kill, a very hasty sound of pushing the door came out, and a young man rolled in. The young man, Zhan Tian, who had fought with Sun Yat Sen, saw him say in horror: "father, no, there are a lot of people outside. They have killed the inner city."


    "What''s the panic? Who dares to break into our thousand machine demon sect? Gather all the experts in the city for me." A doubt flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes. He threw the old man down, rose in the air and rushed to the inner city of Zhanjia. He wanted to see who dared to break into Qianji demon sect without permission.


    At this moment, Sun Yi walked in front and went to the inner city according to the memory in his mind. None of the demons and martial arts were let go. The whole person was full of killing intention, and the killing of God began again.


    The breath on the group of strong men behind Sun Yi did not hide. The powerful fluctuation of Shentai martial arts shook the sky and the earth. From a distance, this momentum stirred the wind and cloud.


    At this time, the middle-aged man came to the inner city and looked at the large group of figures far away. His heart was suddenly surprised. As they approached, his heart trembled. The breath of this group of people was so strong. Suddenly, he stepped back and lost his color: "it''s impossible. All of them are Shentai martial artists. Where did so many Shentai martial artists emerge?"


    As soon as this remark came out, countless strong people behind them suddenly trembled. Their hearts were empty and an inexplicable chill poured into their bodies. Some people wanted to run.


    Exhibitor''s inner city entrance.


    A young man with black hair dancing with the wind, the killing intention of the whole person is like the essence, standing with his hands down, standing dozens of meters away from the middle-aged man, looking at the middle-aged man from a distance. Although the corners of his mouth outline an indifferent smile, no one dares to look directly at it.


    "This man is the old son-in-law. Isn''t he missing? Why is he back?" One side zhantian recognized Sun Yi. He was frightened and fell down a few steps, which made the hearts of thousands of machine and double monsters sink. At the moment, they were already a pair of Shentai warriors, and said, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s him. He came back with a strong breath. What chance did he get? He was a Shentai warrior."


    This son''s strength could not leave the Dharma Realm at that time, but reached the Shentai realm in decades. No one could believe it, and it was the group of murderous warriors behind that frightened them.


    "Are you the Lord of Qianji demon clan?" Sun Yat-sen stepped into the void and stared at the middle-aged man in front of him. He saw that the middle-aged man was just a warrior of Shentai triple heaven. The War Masters behind him also rose up in the air, which was related to the fight in their family.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man took a deep breath, also stepped into the void, and said uneasily, "yes, I don''t know what you did to our Qianji demon sect today and killed so many people. Is it too much?"


    "This is the exhibition city. When did you become your thousand machine demon?" Sun Yi was shocked, but her eyes were suddenly attracted by some figures escorted in the distance. Her pupils narrowed tightly and found that it was the exhibitor and others. The old man who gave zilei cloak that day was also among them.


    "Let us go, take these people away, and we''ll leave the exhibition city."


    At the moment of recognizing Sun Yi, the middle-aged man brought out the exhibitor. Their purpose was nothing more than the exhibitor. In the face of so many Shentai warriors, he had no ability to resist and could only expect him to release himself.


    After the exhibitor was brought out, he saw that it was his son-in-law who had been missing for a long time. He immediately took a breath. It looked like he was not the hairy boy of that year. He could feel that everyone behind him was better than him, smiled bitterly and said, "Yi''er, you finally came back."


    Ten years after the end of the grand event in the northern regions, if the seven countries of magic and martial arts had a tacit understanding that thunder destroyed the state of Qi, his exhibitor also fell into the hands of Qianji demon sect, and Zhan Ning, who was most worried about him, didn''t know what to do. This time, when he saw so many experts brought by Sun Yi, he suddenly raised a fire of hope.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me about terms." Sun Yi said coldly.


    "If you don''t agree to my request, I''ll let them bury with me." Suddenly, the middle-aged man clasped the exhibitor in his hand and put his finger on his throat.


    At the moment, the Zhan family leader stood up and shouted, "let him go. If you dare to move a hair of my Zhan family, I''ll cut you off."


    After saying that, the powerful momentum of Shentai jiuchongtian rushed to the middle-aged man like a tide. The breath of several old people behind him was also terrible and cold to the middle-aged man.


    "People of the war family, this sense of war." The exhibitor suddenly lost his voice and recognized the identity of Zhan. He was cruel and trembled and said¡° Are you the people of my family? I won''t admit your war intention. It''s my family. "


    "There''s nothing wrong. We''re Zhan''s family. We''re back." Zhan''s family leader was arrogant and glared at the middle-aged man with a strong attitude. He was afraid of the exhibitor in his hand, otherwise he would have killed the middle-aged man with a fist.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man held the exhibitor and said, "ha ha, the flood washed the Dragon King temple. The family doesn''t know the family. I''m also a member of the war family. I just had a dispute with the exhibitor. Now the misunderstanding is over."


    The middle-aged man was also decisive. After hearing that they were all Zhan family members, he let go of the exhibitor''s owner. At that time, he bowed his head and admitted his mistake. Maybe the disaster was over, which made a lot of people behind him confused. Only those core fighters of the exhibitor trembled when they heard the speech. It''s not their fault. Such secrets have always been known by the senior level of the exhibitor''s family, Keep a secret.

 Chapter 417

    "Since they are all from the same family, why do you attack me? I have admitted my mistake and softened my heart." The middle-aged man was frightened. In panic, he hurried to release a Shentai puppet from the storage ring. As the puppet Lord, he would not have a puppet on him. At the same time, he shot back quickly.


    "Just a puppet." Master Zhan didn''t care at all. As the great power of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, he beat the puppet to pieces with only one palm. The magnificent momentum was like a quagmire, leaving him nowhere to escape and easily captured him in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will punish you with family punishment." The Zhan family is very angry at the moment. He was very upset when he met someone from another family. He wanted to slap this group of people to death.


    "And you are still waiting for the punishment of the family." The war family turned and drank to the trembling warriors. They were so angry that they were scared that they didn''t dare to resist. Even the patriarch was captured. Who else can stop them.


    At the same time, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Where are you going, blood devil?"


    At this moment, Sun Yi gave a loud shout and saw a man in blood clothes running in the air. He immediately recognized that he was the arrogant blood devil. His body flashed. The whole person chased the blood devil like the wind, slapped him in the space, and the murderous golden mans fell on the blood devil in the blink of an eye.


    "What do you want?" The blood devil was terrified. His strength was just a mole ant in those years, but today he has the strength to kill him. Under grief and anger, he has a blood dragon in his hand. He is not a man of the war family. If they stay and let them know what happened these years, they have only a dead end, and only escape can have a glimmer of vitality.


    Sun Yi looked indifferent. The blood devil was just the warrior of Shentai erchongtian. After the blood dragon was easily annihilated with one palm, the whole person burst into the sky, and the golden light wave burst out in his hand, which was printed on the blood devil, and the bright golden awn immediately swallowed him up.


    In jinmang, the blood devil screamed repeatedly. Sun Yi threw a fist and hanged into jinmang with an invisible vortex. At once, a blood mist splashed out, and the scream stopped suddenly. The people of the thousand machine demon sect were shocked. A martial artist of Shentai erchongtian was killed by this man in the blink of an eye, and some martial artists who wanted to escape looked dead.


    "Who else wants to escape." Sun Yi glanced coldly at the warriors, and then came to the middle-aged man captured by the war family. His eyebrows were full of the meaning of killing, and asked coldly¡° I want to ask you a question. If you answer honestly, I will plead for you like the war master. "


    The middle-aged man''s body was stiff, and he had guessed what he was going to ask. The murderous intention made him dare not refute. He sighed heavily and looked bitter. Now the seven countries of magic and martial arts are about to change greatly. So many strong Shentai can easily destroy the seven countries, and it will never be better with the evil deeds of the seven countries.


    "You ask."


    "What happened in the state of Qi." Sun Yi is most worried about the changes in the state of Qi. We should know that the safety of many of his relatives are in the state of Qi. How can he not worry? If the safety of his relatives is threatened, he will face Sun Yi''s massacre.


    "There is no state of Qi now. The original territory of the state of Qi has been divided up by the seven countries. Otherwise, I will not occupy the exhibition city. Ten years after you left, the seven countries killed the whole state of Qi for revenge." The middle-aged man answered honestly and kept his eyes on Sun Yi. Although his face was very calm, his killing intention became stronger and stronger. People who knew Sun Yi knew that this was the prelude to his killing.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, the strong behind him were silent. Murongqing came to Sun Yi and put his hand on Sun Yi''s slightly trembling body.


    "So are the people of the whole state of Qi dead? What about the three clans?"


    "No, that''s not true. During the war of that year, when the state of Qi was destroyed, Linghuan palace gave an order not to kill all. The seven countries surrounded the imperial city of the state of Qi and turned it into a forbidden area. No one is allowed to enter or leave, so there may be someone you want to find." Middle aged humanity.


    "Seven countries of magic and martial arts, you did a good job." Sun Yi''s mouth spits out a cold voice and his killing intention bursts out completely. Although he doesn''t know the specific situation, if one of the people he cares about dies in their hands, he wants them to pay an unbearable price and shout: "start, the imperial city of Qi."


    The terrible sound of anger rushed into the sky, and the people in the whole exhibition city were numbed by the sound. The killing intention was like cutting a sharp knife on everyone''s body. Then Sun Yi soared into the air, and the big demons of birds around him instantly turned into a body, carrying Sun Yi and many strong people, and quickly left in the direction of Qi.


    The middle-aged man looked at Sun Yi and others who had left and fell powerlessly to the ground. His eyes were numb. So were the people behind him. His body was all soft.


    The speed of the big demon was very fast. He felt Sun Yi''s anger. The big demon didn''t dare to delay. According to Sun Yi''s instructions, they didn''t rush to the imperial city first, but towards Yingzhou City. It took them only a few days to arrive.


    At this time, in the void of Yingzhou City, a terrible momentum shrouded in the sky. Sun Yat Sen stepped on the big demon and looked coldly at the city below. What hurt him was that Yingzhou City was no longer Yingzhou City on that day. It was still prosperous, but people changed and the smell changed. Everywhere in the whole city was the smell of demons.


    Then he stepped out of the demon. Only Murong Qing accompanied him, while the others stayed in the void.


    "Stop, who are you? How dare you fly in Yingzhou City." At the gate of the city, a demon warrior wearing bloody armor and practicing in judan triple drank. At the moment, he was nervous. This man''s breath was very strong. In Yingzhou City, there were often geniuses of the seven countries of Magic who ignored the rules and walked in the air. As the leader of the gate, he naturally had to ask about it as a routine.


    "The man who killed you." As he spoke, Sun Yi flashed the golden awn in his hand and directly pierced the man''s head. He fell powerlessly towards the void. He didn''t understand why he wanted to kill him until he died.


    Soon, they walked into Yingzhou City silently. After killing the man, they caused a great sensation in Yingzhou City. They shouted at them with angry shouts. Many figures rolled to kill them. They were angry. This is the territory of the bloody kingdom. They were slapped in front of the city gate. You know, even if the other six countries came here, they should give them some face.


    Sun Yi didn''t speak. His steps were very slow. Those who stood in the way were killed by him, no matter who, from gathering pills to refining body.


    Every step is blood, and the corpse of the strong falls at his feet. Whenever you see the surrounding scenery, the traces of the devil''s way that are incompatible with the memory of Yingzhou City will aggravate the killing intention of the whole person.


    This is the place where his rebirth began, which has a unique meaning to him. Now this meaning has been destroyed by the devil martial arts, which makes Sun Yi how can he not kill them.

 Chapter 418

    "Where are you from, friend? Come to Yingzhou City, Xuewu country. It''s time for you to stop. This is not a place where you can make trouble." At this time, two majestic momentum soared in a place, and two figures flickered from there, which made many strong people relax and the ancestor of Shentai who guarded Yingzhou City came out.


    In a moment, two figures in blood robes stepped out. After they walked out, one of them looked eagle and Falcon and looked wary at Sun Yi. He was the ancestor guarding Yingzhou City. If this was not the man''s hometown, there would not be two Shentai ancestors sitting in this barren land.


    Seeing the two ancestors of Shentai appear, the surrounding crowd is excited. When the ancestor appears, he will be able to stop the person in front of him or even kill him.


    "You are the Yingzhou City of Xuewu. Joke, this is the Yingzhou City of Qi. I will kill those who occupy my hometown." Sun Yi''s steps were still striding forward, and there was a great anger in his heart. For these two people, he didn''t put them in his heart. Those who occupied his hometown must die. At the moment, what he wanted most was to go back to the sun family to see how the family was.


    "Don''t you care too much about my bloody country? The state of Qi has been destroyed. If you don''t know, you won''t be compared with you." Xuewu Shentai was very angry. If they hadn''t seen their strong strength, they would have killed them in public. At the same time, their rolling strength was in their hands. As long as he dared to take a few steps forward, he would have killed them.


    Sun Yi ignored the two men''s threats and walked towards the front.


    "Die." As soon as their pupils narrowed, no one dared to make trouble here after the Xuewu Kingdom occupied Yingzhou City. Immediately, they took action, and the endless wave of blood turned into a sea of blood and rolled towards Sun Yi. The realm of the two people was the double heaven of Shentai. Together, they could fight the triple heaven of Shentai.


    Looking at the rolling wave of blood, Sun Yi was not afraid. He moved into the wave. Just when the two were ready to kill, they were frightened to find that the whole wave of blood was evaporated by a hot flame. A golden spear awn appeared in one''s pupil and cut one off with a look of arrogance, After that, the endless sharp spears rushed out of Sun Yi''s palm, stabbed him into a hedgehog in a frightened look, and a blood hole with a big fist appeared in the center of his eyebrow.


    The last one looked cold. A strong man of Shentai erchongtian was killed instantly. What strength did he dare to enter Yingzhou City? His strength was really terrible.


    "I said you must pay the price."


    The voice fell, and a golden palm suddenly blew away. This palm usurped the power of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth rolled and trembled endlessly. The power of this palm was heavy, and the power of palpitation surprised the last man. The dragon of the sea of blood in his palm emerged. He was a Shentai warrior. How could he die here.


    "Boom!" With a loud buzzing sound, the body of the Shentai warrior was flattened, and the soul of the warrior did not escape. Directly shoot the Shentai warrior with one palm, and you can cut the Shentai at the moment of gathering pills. What''s more, in today''s Shentai realm, there is only a double heaven of Shentai. How can you stop Sun Yi.


    All the martial artists around were shocked, and there was a storm in his heart. The man slapped the two ancestors of the blood Wu state. Then many people screamed like crazy and fled Yingzhou City. Sun Yi didn''t chase them. They were all miscellaneous fish.


    Then, without taking too long, Sun Yi came to the place where the sun family was located with heavy steps. Looking at the dilapidated old house without repair, he gently pushed open the old door full of cobwebs and walked in.


    It used to be a bustling old house decades ago, but now it seems dead and silent. There is a cold in it. There are dilapidated houses and a lot of blood in the old house. It is obvious that it has gone through a big war.


    Some despondently walked back to the familiar courtyard. The stone table full of memory had turned into broken stones. What made Sun Yi tremble was that there were dry blood on the ground. Even if he didn''t know who the blood belonged to, it was certain that it had been damaged here.


    Sun Yi was silent and stunned. He looked at everything in front of him without God. A sense of killing rose from him. Murong Qing saw this and didn''t speak. She understood Sun Yi. She just put her warm palm on her body quietly, just as he comforted himself, comforting him in his own unique way.


    This time, Sun Yi was silent for an hour, and murongqing waited so quietly. He knew that Sun Yi said coldly and said, "let''s go back to the imperial city of Qi. Let''s kill people."


    Everything here has told Sun Yi the ending. Only the imperial city of Qi may have the face of an acquaintance. It''s meaningless to stay here. It was originally a happy home, but it turned into this ending.


    According to the middle-aged man, the imperial city of the state of Qi has been besieged for more than 20 years. He wants to kill these strong men, and let them pay the price, bloody price, and let them wash their necks and bear their anger.


    The imperial city of Qi appears dead and silent.


    There are no civilians around for thousands of miles. There are only a large number of warriors from the seven countries of magic and martial arts dressed in various costumes. They are divided into several teams. Each team takes the ancestor of Shentai as the captain and patrols around the imperial city. They are the main force surrounding the Imperial city. More importantly, there are as many as 40 Shentai warriors gathered here, which is a terrible strength, The martial arts in the imperial city are completely regarded as cooked ducks.


    If it hadn''t been for the order of Linghuan palace, they would have killed them. At that time, Sun Yi, a great event in the northern region, almost killed the best genius in the legal system of the seven countries. This is a shame. The boy even more didn''t know how to offend almost all forces in the northern region, leaving Qi alone and helpless, leaving only this imperial city.


    Now he has been missing for decades, but no one will forget this hatred. Let the whole Qi country bear their anger.


    Although Linghuan palace did not allow them to kill them, they also had a more vicious method. The people of the seven countries set up a usurping spirit array around the Imperial City, which not only isolated the vitality entering the Imperial City, but also made it more terrible that as long as someone used yuan stones to supplement the vitality in the Imperial City, half of the vitality inside would usurp into the usurping spirit array, which is not vicious.


    You should know that the most fundamental thing of martial arts is vitality. Without vitality to support the body, flesh and blood can not be nourished. It is not just that it is impossible to cultivate. If you completely lose vitality, the realm will be unstable and the flesh and blood will be depressed, resulting in a significant reduction in longevity. This is a final kill of the state of Qi.


    In this case, it will only take a hundred years, and the whole imperial city of Qi will become a dead city.

 Chapter 419

    He wants to see how the people he cares about are before he carries out the final judgment on them.


    When Sun Yi came to the usurper''s spirit array, he waved a little ripple and stepped in when no one found it. After all, the strong men of the seven countries of magic and martial arts have been guarding for more than 20 years, and their vigilance has been reduced a lot.


    After entering the imperial city of the state of Qi, Sun Yi stepped in the void. He saw that there were many people in the imperial city. Everyone''s face was full of despair. The siege of more than 20 years not only stopped their martial arts realm, but also made their hearts hopeless and just waiting for death.


    Sun Yi''s goal is the imperial palace of the state of Qi. Only there are the core elites of the state of Qi. Looking from a distance, a white light column rises from the palace, and the strong vitality enters the usurper spirit array. There should be the most core place, and the white light column should be the vitality array arranged by the warriors in the imperial city to maintain the realm, But half of them were plundered by the usurper spirit array.


    Sun Yi didn''t say a word. Seeing this, there was only boundless anger in her heart.


    According to the memory of knowing the sea, Sun Yi was familiar and soon came to the gate of the imperial palace. Along the way, you can see several teams of imperial guards shuttling through the imperial city and distributing food. At this time when there is no vitality supplement, not many people will be willing to use vitality to fill their stomachs.


    "Are you the warrior of the Seven Magic kingdoms again? Don''t dream, we Qi Guoning will never leave the imperial city to be your slaves. " Sun Yat Sen was about to fly over the gate, but at this moment, there was a roaring voice at the gate, which immediately alerted the martial guards guarding the Imperial City, filled with killing intention, and stared at a figure suddenly appearing in the void.


    "Are they coming again? The soldiers close the gate. These bastards have killed their hearts." Another loud voice came out. Strong people from the seven countries of magic and martial arts often flew into the imperial city. Although they didn''t kill, they wanted to break their hearts. For them, the warriors of Qi had only killing intention and cold words.


    "Elder martial brother and brother Zheng Cheng, have you forgotten my old friend?" The familiar voice of the void immediately poured into their ears, and Sun Yi''s figure in white shirt slowly appeared in front of them, and the bright smile immediately made their bodies stagnate.


    "Boom." The appearance of this figure was like five thunders, which set off a storm in their hearts. It was Chen Wen and Zheng Cheng who made a sound. At the moment, they are the cultivation accomplishments of judan territory and the two generals guarding the imperial city.


    When Sun Yi completely appeared, the familiar figure poured into their minds. His body was trembling. The genius who had been missing for decades came back today. His breath was very flat and there were not many fluctuations on the whole person. Under the blockade of the seven countries of magic and martial arts, he could enter quietly, which was enough to show his strength.


    "Why, I don''t even know." Seeing the two acquaintances, the chill on Sun Yi dissipated for a few minutes. Looking at the dull two, he stepped forward and patted them on the shoulder. He could see the vicissitudes and fatigue in their eyes.


    "Yes, yes, younger martial brother, you finally came back today." Chen Wen reacted quickly. Two lines of tears rolled down in his eyes and excitedly gave Sun Yi a bear hug. They all thought that Sun Yi couldn''t come back and would die in that unknown place. You know how many countries laughed at Qi after Sun Yi disappeared as the first genius in the northern region, and how much pain he gave Qi.


    Zheng Cheng stretched out his hand and didn''t make any action. Instead, Sun Yi held his hand tightly. No matter what his status is now, he is still Sun Yi of that year. He never has a shelf for his friends. Then he opened his mouth and said, "is the master there? I''d like to meet the master. I don''t know how the master has been for decades. "


    The world of martial arts is a teacher one day and a father all his life. Chen Yu is his father in his heart. This time he came back, the first thing he wants to see is master Chen Yu.


    "Master, he..." Chen Wen''s eyes flickered, his mouth hesitated, and tears gushed out of his eyes again, which made Sun Yat-sen frown, his heart suddenly nervous, and asked, "what''s the matter with master?"


    "The master has gone. Ten years after the great event in the northern region, the seven countries of magic and martial arts and other forces swept the state of Qi with great speed. On that day, countless strong people came to yunqingzong. Those evil and martial arts were slaughtering wantonly, and the ancestors of the sect were almost dead. The mountain where the master was located was wiped out by a terrible strong man. The people on the whole Dan peak did not escape. At the moment of life and death, People from Linghuan palace came and sent the last strong man in the sect to the imperial city. "


    Chen Wen''s voice revealed anger, his veins were exposed, and the whole person was trembling. At the time of the war, Sun Yi, as their most hated person, yunqingzong suffered the most revenge. When they came, they didn''t slap you to death, but slaughtered you slowly. At that time, the whole yunqingzong was shrouded in endless howls. That''s why it didn''t die completely, Left a spark.


    "Who else died in their hands." Sun Yi''s killing intention diffused and continued to ask Chen Wen. Chen Wen''s body immediately trembled. He didn''t want to say again. He was strong, how could he kill those Shentai strongmen, and there were seven more terrible countries. He didn''t want him to die. He knew Sun Yi''s character. Once he decided, it was difficult to persuade him to turn back.


    "Well, elder martial brother, you don''t want to say, I also have a way to know." Sun Yi said coldly that he had sworn that if a close person died in their hands, they would pay an unbearable price.


    "You don''t have to force him. Younger martial brother Chen Wen is in great pain. Let me tell you." A woman''s voice came out of the void. What made Sun Yi''s eyes tremble was that a woman with a black veil escaped from the void. The breath on her body was a terrible God''s platform.


    "Elder martial sister Qingluo, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." It was another acquaintance. Sun Yi smiled on her cold face. Then she heard elder martial sister Qingluo understatement: "you are also good. You have broken through to Shentai. No wonder you can win the first place in the big competition in northern regions. It seems that you have got a lot of opportunities after disappearing for decades."


    "God, it''s Shentai. What chance did he get after he disappeared?"


    Chen Wen and Zheng Cheng heard this as much as five thunders. Qingluo''s talent is enough evil. Soon after they came back from the grand event in the northern region, they broke through one after another. They made great strides from judan territory to Shentai. Immediately, they smiled bitterly. If there were no great disaster in those years, how prosperous the state of Qi would be today, but even Shentai would not help.

 Chapter 420

    "What about my grandchildren?" Sun Yi asked nervously.


    "Your Sun family has not been completely destroyed. Some people have come to the palace. Now I''ll give you the map of the palace where they live."


    After that, a transparent martial thought shot out from Qingluo''s forehead, which immediately inspired Sun Yi and smiled gratefully at Qingluo.


    "In the palace? That''s good. I''ll go right away." Sun Yi murmured and got a trace of memory from Qingluo''s martial thoughts. He disappeared outside the imperial city like the wind and couldn''t wait to move in the direction of the sun family.


    He moved rapidly in the void. According to the map, Sun Yi soon saw a gorgeous mansion, in which there were Taoist figures. At a small pavilion, his body stopped. On one side was the clear pool water, in which some red Koi swam.


    Many Acacia grass are placed around, very quiet and quiet. There are three familiar beautiful shadows in the pavilion. Some of them are playing with Acacia grass, while others are feeding red Koi in the water, but without exception, everyone''s eyebrows have a strong color of missing.


    As for the three figures in the pavilion building, naturally they are Zhan Ning, Xia Mei and Zhou Yuyan.


    "It has been more than 20 years since Sun Yi disappeared. I don''t know if there is a moment to come back." Xia Mei took out a knife and made a mark on a strong column, on which there were dense marks.


    Zhan Ning sprinkled a handful of fish food, smiled at Xia Mei and said, "you have rowed thousands of times. I believe him. He will not abandon our sisters and will come back. This is a woman''s intuition."


    "Yes, if he dares not to come back, he will be fascinated by other women in other places. I won''t deal with him." Zhou Yuyan demonstrated angrily, waving her fist like a little pepper, then threw a stone into the wangchi water and let the red Koi flee in all directions.


    Since Sun Yi disappeared, the women''s war among the three has long stopped. After so many years, they are not the ignorant girl in those years. Instead, they encourage each other together. Otherwise, they don''t know how to spend these decades.


    After seeing this scene, Sun Yi''s body trembled fiercely, and his heart was full of guilt. Just as he stepped up slowly and walked towards the three women, he told them that he was back and brought many strong men to save them. A simple figure came out quickly with a lunch box in his hand.


    "Three sisters, it''s time for dinner. Today, Xiaolian made your favorite Acacia ribs." In the pavilion, Xiaolian quickly put the delicious food in place. With a smile on her mouth, she took off a little tender and mature on her face. What makes Sun Yi sigh is that Xiaolian is only a cultivation in the Dharma Realm. Among the three women, only the best talent is the gathering of pills. However, this is not a problem. The important thing is that he is back.


    Just listen to Xiaolian continue to say: "are you still thinking of young master? The young master will come back. The young master promised me to teach me martial arts and watch Xiaolian get married. "


    "Well, Sun Yat Sen will come back. We will always come back, even for thousands of years." The three women sat down with a whisper and ate this plate of Acacia ribs with Xiaolian. This Acacia ribs is Hongbo''s favorite food for him. This time, they entrusted it with acacia.


    Far away from the void, Sun Yi walked without a sound of footsteps. The whole person melted into the void and walked slowly towards the four people. He sighed in his heart. They had suffered for decades. When she was ten meters away from them, Xiaolian, who looked at Sun Yi in front, opened her mouth in surprise and screamed, but then Sun Yi shook her head and asked her not to speak, Straight let the three women look at Xiaolian with strange eyes.


    When she came to the three women''s side, Sun Yi sighed gently, which made the three women feel like an electric shock, and a familiar man''s breath poured out behind them. This scene made the three women''s actions stagnate. I don''t know how long it took. Thousands of years of thoughts burst out at this moment. There was no superfluous words. The three women cried and turned to the person who thought day and night behind them.


    As if there was a tacit understanding, when the three women were crying, they didn''t greet Sun Yi with their own arms, but the three women beat Sun Yi with their own fists, and each time they beat, it made Sun Yi''s heart ache, which he owed them.


    Seeing that they had finished venting, Sun Yi hugged the three people in his arms and compensated them with his own apology. Then he let the three women in Sun Yat-sen''s arms blush and let Xiaolian watch and laugh.


    "Little girl, and you. I haven''t been around you for decades. Have you been lazy again? Have you taken good care of Uncle Hong?" With a smile, Sun Yat-sen came to Xiaolian, such as hugging his sister and hugging Xiaolian. Everyone has worked very hard in recent decades.


    "Uncle Hong, he... He..." Xiaolian saw Sun Yi ask Uncle Hong. Her eyes suddenly turned red. She sobbed in Sun Yi''s arms until Xia Mei added. Sun Yi didn''t know that uncle Hong had gone. As early as the war began, the strong man entered the sun family. Uncle Hong, an old man, had gone long after the aftermath of the war.


    Not only Hongbo, but also the relatives of the whole Sun family and Sun Yi, many died in that sudden war.


    Among them are Li Meng, aunt Zhu que. Sun Chong, grandparent sun Ba and Li He, who can''t turn around. Moreover, shangguanfeng, who dares to love and hate in yunqingzong, also died in the hands of the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts.


    Sun Yi was silent when he heard the speech. The warm feeling on his body just now suddenly disappeared. The whole person was terrible cold. It was as cold as an iceberg. There was a killing intention in the cold idea, which made several people around him shiver.


    Knowing the sea, such as broadcasting a film, recalls the scenes when Hongbo took care of him. In order to buy supplements for himself, he asked several evil slaves not to give the supplements in his hand to those evil slaves. He also recalls the scene when he was maimed by sun Hu and knelt down to plead for mercy and painfully took himself back to the house.


    For an old man who is so good to himself, he didn''t enjoy a good life for several years. He died in the hands of the state of Qi. In Sun Yi''s heart, Hongbo is not a domestic slave, but his closest person. You know that Hongbo was the best to himself when he was in the sun family.


    "Young master, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare Xiaolian and her three sisters." One side of Xiaolian spoke. She didn''t see Sun Yi who was going to kill. She trembled with fear. After Sun Yi swept her eyes, she restrained her killing intention, comforted them, and said coldly, "it''s all right. Don''t worry about the young master."


    "The seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts, when you bullied me, there was no one in Qi and no one in the sun family. Today I will make you pay with blood."


    Sun Yat-sen took a few steps forward and roared into the sky. The roar was heard by the whole imperial city. The surging Shentai breath did not converge at all, and turned into a golden pillar of light shining in the void, so that everyone could see it clearly.

 Chapter 421

    The more angry the warriors of the state of Qi are, the happier the ancestors of the seven countries who are surrounded. A group of mole ants should have died long ago, or save their lives for themselves * * may make themselves happier. Unfortunately, they would rather die than surrender.


    At the same time, the ancestors of Shentai who were exiled from the sea thousands of miles away shook up and took action. This golden light column was the signal of their hands. Then they rolled away with a magnificent and terrible momentum.


    In the Imperial City, there was a riot. Who was roaring? The only ancestors of Shentai flashed out one after another and stood in the void. Looking at the direction of the golden light column, it was the place where sun lived. In doubt, a figure stepped out of the void, making their pupils shrink and their bodies tremble in the void.


    "He came back." Who didn''t know the first grand event in the northern regions in those years? It should have brought great glory to the state of Qi, but with his accidental disappearance, it brought destruction. However, no ancestor would resent him. Without him, the genius of the state of Qi would have died in the little secret land.


    Now he is back. With a strong attitude, he is worthy of the name of that day and the powerful strength of Shentai warrior.


    "Sun Yi, you''re back. Don''t fool around. You can''t fight the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts alone." As the last ancestor of yunqingzong, Yunqing was familiar with Sun Yi. Although he didn''t understand why he came to the imperial city quietly, he still flickered to Sun Yi''s side to prevent him from taking revenge.


    "Don''t think so much. Come with me to kill." Sun Yi''s killing intention was cold and didn''t say a word. His momentum shocked Yunqing''s grandfather who was blocking the road, which immediately shocked Yunqing''s grandfather. How could this son''s strength be so terrible? Then he flashed out of the imperial city. Helpless, the ancestors had to follow Sun Yi''s footsteps.


    Outside the Imperial City, Sun Yi shouted at the void.


    "You haven''t come out to die yet." This roar rolled into the sky like thunder, so that everyone could hear it clearly. For a moment, countless powerful momentum stepped into the void and looked coldly at Sun Yi and other Shentai warriors of the state of Qi.


    "Are you finally willing to come out of the turtle shell? Do you want to understand that being a slave to our seven countries can make you live." In the seven countries team, an old man with an eagle and Falcon on his face standing on a terrible dragon stood in the front row. He was the Shentai old man of the demon sect. He was a Shentai seven heavy heaven who presided over the whole seven countries team.


    At that year''s event in the northern region, he had the most geniuses and the most hatred for the demon sect who died in Sun Yi''s hands.


    "Have you all come to defend the state of Qi?" Sun Yi stepped forward, and the old man''s killing intention appeared like a tide. He immediately made the old man''s eyes coagulate and spit out, "it''s you little beast. You came back to die. Just rely on you. Do you still want to save the state of Qi? It''s a big joke."


    "The debt of that year was paid with blood. It''s time for you to pay your debt." Sun Yi is cold all over, colder than the iceberg in Antarctica. It is these people who have surrounded the imperial city for decades and killed so many people Sun Yi cares about. How can they not recover this blood debt from them.


    "Arrogance depends on you and the group of waste behind you." In the team of seven countries, the Shentai of Shiyin sect, which is as terrible as zombies, shoots Sun Yi with rolling corpse gas explosion, and the dry corpse claws emit the smell of death.


    "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts." Sun Yi said contemptuously. Under the huff and puff of the gun awn, he raised his palm and kneaded it in his hand. The ground breaking gun was filled with endless killing intention. He cut at the strong man of the corpse Yin sect and shot away. The powerful zombie defense was stabbed in by the killing intention of the ground breaking. In his frightened eyes, the ground breaking gun turned into countless small gun awns and stabbed into the blood hole on his body, like a thousand swords through his heart, Just once, the strong one of Shentai and erchongtian will fall into the void.


    This scene made some strong people who wanted to kill Sun Yi tremble, stop, and kill second in the same stage. How strong should it be.


    "So strong. I didn''t expect that little guy to be so strong, but it''s not enough." The old man Yunqing has pain in his trembling. In recent decades, he has been living in pain all the time, and the nightmare of miezong is with him.


    "It seems that you boy must let me do it. You can''t stay." The old Eagle Falcon looked at Sun Yi and felt fear in his heart for some reason. This son grew up so fast. If he was given hundreds of years, maybe the whole seven countries of magic and martial arts would have a crisis, but he was too stupid to die so early.


    Thinking about the pros and cons, the old man stepped in front of Sun Yi, and the rolling demon force in his palm turned into a big palm to cover the sky. He slapped Sun Yi hard.


    "Get out of here." Sun Yi''s murderous Qi became stronger and stronger. When his palm turned over, the sharp edge of the golden palm print shook the big palm of Zhetian. After all, the old man was a powerful warrior of Shentai qichongtian. After a few seconds, the golden palm print annihilated, and the big palm of Zhetian exploded on Sun Yi, which immediately made Sun Yi''s body back a few steps, and the golden blood flowed out of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, you have some skills, but today you will die." The old man looked cold and ruthless. His evil spirit turned into the claw of the dragon and included the claw of the ROC. All kinds of monsters changed and were fierce. Sun Yi caught him. With this blow, the triple heaven of Shentai would die.


    When this blow was about to fall on Sun Yi, a drunken and sharp Kendo breath slipped over and annihilated the infinitely changeable palm in an instant.


    "Who is it? Get out of here." The old man''s eyebrows coagulated and the blow was powerful. His eyes were like an eagle sweeping around the void. In the void, a middle-aged man stepped out with a wine gourd in his hand and wine in his mouth. It was the real wine man. It turned out that he saw a war in the direction of the Imperial City, so he moved over in an instant with the powerful realm of half king.


    "You deserve to say the word roll in my ear." The fierce drunk sword breath of the wine immortal rolled against the old man like the tide. What made the old man tremble in his heart was that this breath made him feel like a falling sword with the threat of death.


    "Who are you? Forgive my rudeness. Please don''t interfere in the affairs of the seven countries of magic and martial arts." Seeing the strength of immortal wine unfathomable, the old man looked alert and lifted out the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts. Suddenly, immortal wine smiled contemptuously: "what is the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts? I only know that Xiaoyou''s enemy is the enemy of immortal wine."


    "Do you want to fight against the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts just by yourself?" The old man screamed and drank angrily at the wine immortal, but attracted the wine immortal''s louder contempt smile: "open your dog''s eyes and look over there. Who said I was the one against you, the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts."

 Chapter 422

    "They are all strong people in Shentai state." Like five thunders, the old man''s Wu Nian has swept away, and his mind can''t think anymore. His eyes are swept away. There are seven strong people in Shentai like him everywhere, and what''s more terrible is that there are some experts as unfathomable as the wine immortal.


    "So he didn''t come to die, but to save the state of Qi." The whole Qi Kingdom''s Shentai warriors were suddenly overjoyed. So many experts in front of them were like heavenly soldiers. It turned out that Sun Yi came to the Qi Kingdom only after making perfect preparations. This boy can do a miracle all the time.


    As for the Shentai strongmen of the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts, they were all frightened and trembled. They looked at so many strongmen in front of them with great horror. God, where did these people come from? When some strongmen were trembling, they smeared oil on their feet and were ready to flee to the distance, but then they ushered in the slaughter of exiled haigaoshou.


    "Kill them all and leave none."


    When Sun Yi saw the strong gathered here, his extremely cold words were like acupuncture into the hearts of the strong people of the seven countries of magic and martial arts, and he heard Sun Yi''s orders. The strong people charmed and smiled like looking at the dead. Looking at these evil martial arts people, the dark magic spirit made them uncomfortable.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to kill." More than 100 figures immediately killed the past. In fear, all kinds of terrorist attacks will take away the lives of the strong men of the seven countries of magic and martial arts. The whole space is full of thick bloody gas. Bodies fall from the void, which is basically a massacre of red fruits.


    Those who fled to gather Dan martial arts were also killed. As Sun Yi said, if one did not stay, all of them were killed.


    Among these people, the most powerful is the seven heavy heaven of Shentai. Among the strong people who are exiled to the sea, there are a lot of nine heavy heaven of Shentai, and there are several half kings who destroy the dry and decay, just like a tiger entering a sheep''s cave. Their struggle is futile. Soon, some strong people in the void were slaughtered, leaving only a frightened figure standing in the void.


    The last person left is the demon patriarch. At the moment, he is trembling in the void. There are more than 40 Shentai warriors who are strong in the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts. They are all dead. What a shock. You should know that falling a Shentai strongman is a great event to shake a country.


    Looking at a bloody corpse below, the demon ancestor was numb and muttered to himself, "what''s the matter? Why do so many strong people suddenly appear." The old man smiled desolately and looked unbelievable. It''s not true. What did the boy experience in decades.


    But what he can expect is that the seven countries of magic and martial arts will usher in a great disaster, which is enough to destroy the country. It will not be better for the forces involved in the whole revenge on the state of Qi. Looking at Sun Yi''s cold face, the old man knows that he will inevitably die today. Since they are all dead, he should die with dignity.


    "Boom." A dull voice sounded. The old man put his hand on his spirit cover and took the initiative to break his soul. His body fell straight down. The strong man who exiled the sea stopped the killing in his hand.


    "Today is just the beginning, but not the end." Sun Yi said coldly, his body flashed away and found the eye of the usurper spirit array. With a roar, the eye was broken, and then the endless strong vitality poured into the imperial city again. Like the hope of sunrise, those strong people understood that the Qi State should change from today.


    The Imperial City Hall and the magnificent hall are particularly lively. All the martial artists from Shentai gathered in the hall. Bursts of laughter came from the hall. This is the happiest day for the martial arts of Qi in decades. He came back and brought many strong men and experts who can change the pattern of northern regions.


    However, Sun Yi was not in the hall at the moment. He first went to the Royal Mausoleum alone, where many strong men who died in the war were buried. Hongbo''s tomb was also in it because of Sun Yi, and there were many strong men buried together in one corner.


    Sun Yi stood blankly in front of Hongbo''s tomb and fell into deep memories. He killed God without false and killed decisively without blinking an eye, but it doesn''t mean he is ruthless. Sun Yi is a man with clear love and hate.


    This time, he stood for an hour, sighed, and burst out golden fireworks in his hands in front of Hongbo''s tomb. After walking to the tomb of other acquaintances and remembering them, he twinkled and went to the Imperial City Hall.


    With Sun Yi''s entry, the strong in the hall gradually quieted down and cast their eyes on Sun Yi.


    After Sun Yi walked in, he went to the first seat of the hall, but no one would feel wrong. He looked at the people in the hall and asked the ancestors of the state of Qi about the year.


    "All of you are here. Now I want to ask several predecessors of the state of Qi how many forces entered the state of Qi in those years."


    Hearing Sun Yi''s inquiry, the hall was silent. A few minutes later, the ancestor of Jianchen came out from the side with mixed feelings. The boy has now become an ancestor level figure, and his strength is not inferior to himself. He said: "in the first World War, it was not just the seven countries of magic and martial arts, In addition, among the ten countries of meijiazhuang and Yandi, Qin and Ziyang have participated. "


    "So many forces? Good, I will make them pay. " Sun Yat Sen said that he must kill the forces of these countries. If he doesn''t kill, he can''t afford the dead Hongbo and Shizun. They are strong by their own strength. Well, they also rely on their own strength to avenge them. It''s up to him.


    Of course, Sun Yi will not kill those ordinary people. What he really wants to kill is the strong people who make decisions, sprinkle their blood back into the royal tombs of the state of Qi, and cherish the memory of those dead warriors.


    "But Sun Yi, you want to take revenge on so many forces. Regardless of their strength, even Linghuan palace will not allow you to take revenge." The Royal ancestor looked worried. The coldness made him tremble. He naturally understood what the price meant in Sun Yi''s mouth. With so many experts, it was not difficult to destroy the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts. The most terrible thing was Linghuan palace.


    "I have a clear idea of this matter, so I''ll do these things, and I''ll leave the rejuvenation of the state of Qi to you." Sun Yi looked at the strong. He knew that there was a God King in Linghuan palace, but there was no existence of his parents behind him. He was originally a person who was not afraid of heaven and earth. Once he made a decision, it was difficult to turn back.


    Then he turned his eyes to the exiled sea and said, "then I''ll bother you."


    "Ha ha, your business is ours. It''s just killing a few people. What''s it?"


    "Yes, it''s just that your hands are itching. We also want to see the strong people in the so-called cangyun continent."


    The people rubbed their hands and agreed to Sun Yi''s request. Although Sun Yi''s cultivation was not very high, his parents'' cultivation was too terrible. Being close to him was tantamount to being close to Sun Yi''s parents indirectly. In addition, with his talent, it might not be possible to cross into the realm of God.


    This time, when they promised to help him, they owed them a favor. They knew that Sun Yi was a man who would repay his kindness, and it was hard to shirk it when needed in the future. The weight of this favor was not low.


    "Well, if you have a few days off, follow me to their place as a guest." Sun Yi shouted and left the hall and returned to the residence of the sun family. He still had to take advantage of these days to accompany a few people.


    As for the strong men of Qi in the hall, they smiled bitterly. They didn''t have the strength to refute Sun Yi''s decision. Originally, they thought that with so many strong men, they would honestly revive Qi. But they arranged the strong men exiled to the sea to rest in the imperial city. As for them, they should also be busy preparing the plan to revive Qi.

 Chapter 423

    Taking advantage of this period of time, he comforted his uncle white tiger. The departure of rosefinch made the white tiger feel very painful. He had been decadent in the imperial city. Instead, he went to see his friends one by one. Only then was he ready to revenge the devil Wu Qi country.


    Seven days later, Sun Yi said goodbye to the family and waited for me to come back. Then he led the strong exiled from the sea to the outside of the imperial city. The big roc birds in the seven heaven of the two Shentai beside him turned into a huge body, carrying the unparalleled speed of the strong, shuttling away like a lightning bolt.


    Although the Jiaolong family and the Dapeng family had grudges with Sun Yi when they were exiled to the sea, those grudges did not touch Sun Yi''s bottom line. Under the soft attitude of the two families, Sun Yi was not investigated.


    Xuewu Kingdom and Xuewu zongmen are the closest to Qi. The two countries are separated by a vast desert, millions of miles away from Qi. This time, Sun Yi chose to attack the nearest Xuewu Kingdom, and then rolled all the way to destroy the seven countries of magic and Wu, and then to avenge Qin and Ziyang. The final goal is the farthest meijiazhuang.


    In Sun Yi''s heart, so many forces can''t let go. They have to pay a price for what they have done. In the past, they destroyed the state of Qi with their strong strength, causing so many families to be destroyed and their relatives to cry. Today, he will hit them head-on with his strength.


    On this day, the ROC bird spent only two days to come to the blood martial Imperial City, and the momentum of those strong men was completely released. They came to the blood martial arts like dark clouds, and all those who dared to stop on the way were killed.


    "My God, there are two big birds in the sky, and there are countless figures on them." It was a sunny day. Countless people were walking in the streets of the imperial city. Suddenly, a shadow hit. Looking up, two birds covered the sun.


    To their horror, the two birds flew towards the bloody Imperial City, and some people were paralyzed by the momentum in the sky.


    In the vast Xuewu Imperial City, this building complex stretches for thousands of miles, and the bricks and tiles that build the palace are all blood red. The bright blood red is like looking at a sea of blood, and you can see a team of people in red in the imperial city.


    "Who dares to intrude into the imperial city? Get down." At the moment, a group of general judan of the bloody army patrolling outside the Imperial City trembled. He shouted out of instinct, but then there was a ruthless slaughter. All the 100 bloody troops patrolling in the whole team were killed and fell to the ground with their eyes wide open.


    "Lower ROC bird." Sun Yi said. In a moment, the ROC bird landed on the ground and put down many strong people. Then more than 100 people stepped up and walked in the direction of the palace. All the blood soldiers were killed along the way. Thousands of blood soldiers fell in a short time.


    "Stop! People from nowhere dare to commit crimes in my bloody imperial city. They have eaten bear heart and leopard courage."


    Soon from the terrible momentum in the Imperial City, several powerful warriors in blood robes escaped from the void. This group of people were the ancestors of Shentai territory, followed by hundreds of judan generals in blood clothes, followed by thousands of ten captains in blood robed Dharma territory.


    As the imperial city of Xuewu Kingdom, there are few expert level guards here.


    "People of the state of Qi, come to destroy your bloody kingdom." Sun Yi''s eyes were cold towards the group of people, and he didn''t hide his identity. As soon as he said his words, he immediately let one of the blood army''s eyes tremble and tremble fiercely. He pointed to Sun Yi in horror and said, "it''s him, he''s back, he''s Sun Yi."


    It was heilian who gave out this fear. At the moment, he was already a general in the gathering pill realm, but there was still a trembling in his soul when he saw Sun Yi. This fear made several ancestors around him stare away, and what made them tremble was that this group of people were all Shentai Warriors.


    "Kill." The sound of a fierce drink rolled out of Sun Yi''s mouth. The real wine man beside him moved for a moment, and a soft sound came out. The unresponsive ancestors of Shentai of the blood Wu Kingdom only smelled a good smell of wine. They felt stiff and warm in their neck. They felt a pain. Looking at others, they saw a blood stain on other people''s necks, I saw a middle-aged man with a wine gourd in the distance, and the sword in his hand was dripping with blood.


    "Ah..."


    Several shrill screams echoed in the imperial city. In such a moment, their physical vitality was destroyed. As a half king, it was easy for the wine immortal to kill these people. When the blood army behind them looked at their ancestors, they saw that their ancestors'' necks suddenly burst into bleeding flowers like a fountain, and their bodies fell towards the void. Several bloody villains at the tianlinggai fled and looked at everything in front of them in fear.


    "Collect your martial spirits and hold a memorial ceremony for the people of Qi in the future." The cold light flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes, and his big hand grabbed it in the void. A magnificent and terrible suction sucked the martial spirits of these people into the jade bottle that had been prepared for a long time. The martial spirits without flesh were fragile, and there was no resistance.


    "Escape!"


    This is the only thought of the bloody army behind them. The ancestors are mole ants in their hands. Not to mention them, they are not afraid of death, but they are worthless. In the face of this group of people coming for revenge, they are not worth dying here.


    For a time, a group of terrible blood soldiers were frantically running away, but did they escape? Immediately, a Shentai warrior showed all kinds of martial arts and killed all the bloody army. Soon, heilian was the only one left in this group. His eyes were godless. Is the bloody Kingdom going to be destroyed in this person''s hands?


    In despair, heilian knew that he would not let go of herself. Then she trembled, left blood at the corner of her mouth, and fell down slowly.


    The whole imperial city left a place of corpses, bloody.


    After that, Sun Yi and others walked towards the core of the imperial city. The speed of walking is not fast. The purpose is to cause the panic of Xuewu kingdom. Everyone in the whole Xuewu imperial city is crazy and frightened. Seeing that so many blood soldiers have been killed, many people threw down their weapons and fled outside the imperial city.


    Sun Yi didn''t chase these miscellaneous fish. His goal was the Shentai warriors of the blood Wu Kingdom, who had the right to make decisions. However, because of this, the news of the great change of the imperial city spread outside the imperial city. Someone recognized Sun Yi and said that he had avenged the Qi State. He would make the whole blood Wu Kingdom a thing of the past and pay the price of blood.

 Chapter 424

    In short, there are all kinds of news, but one thing is the same, that is, the whole imperial city is boiling and lively. Some people are afraid to put away their things and prepare to run for their lives. They don''t pay much attention to the survival of Xuewu state.


    They know that Sun Yi is not a person to take revenge, but a group of people, a group of people with terrible strength. Only those foolish and loyal people eloquently fly to the imperial city to prepare for the biggest crisis of the founding of the bloody kingdom in thousands of years.


    At the moment, in the Xuewu palace, there were a lot of people in panic. All the closed ancestors had left the pass. Nearly 30 Shentai ancestors gathered in the palace hall to form a defensive formation against the coming crisis.


    At the same time, the sound of wailing trumpets resounded through the whole Imperial City, gathering all the blood soldiers. Fortunately, due to the collapse of the state of Qi, many strong men gathered in the Imperial City, and more than 100000 blood soldiers gathered from all directions. At the lowest, they were also martial artists in the Dharma territory, and there were more than 300 people gathering Dan martial arts.


    "Open the national protection array and start the national destruction response plan." Out of a room came an old man with an old face. His breath was very strong. He was the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, and he was the most powerful ancestor of the blood Wu Kingdom. At the moment, his words made the whole blood Wu Kingdom feel a burst of sadness.


    For a time, a thick shield of blood was propped up in the whole palace. After the shield was propped up, some strong men transferred some domestic core disciples from the secret channel, and a breath of sadness, anger and anger scattered in the whole palace hall.


    "It seems that all of you have come out. Well, we should calculate the account between me and you." Sun Yi''s figure suddenly appeared outside the blood shield, and many strong people around him also appeared at the same time. The vast Shentai atmosphere mixed with the general trend of heaven and earth, such as dragon and sea, pressed against the blood shield, making the shield creak.


    "Ignore them." The old man''s face was dignified. With his powerful momentum, he subdued the frightened warriors in the palace hall. Some blood soldiers with long halberds trembled. No matter how much the old man drank, the fear in his heart could not be concealed.


    "Broke the big formation in the middle."


    Sun Yi said faintly. Many powerful people behind him took action immediately. They saw a bombardment that could crack the sky and collide with the shield. The space outside the shield was full of empty holes with the bombardment of many Shentai warriors. This shield lasted only a moment and was broken, revealing the people of the blood Wu Kingdom.


    "Are you Sun Yi, the genius of Qi? It seems that my bloody country is doomed. " The old man sighed. The whole man was a little old. He could not resist so many strong people with the strength of his bloody kingdom. Many of them had the strength to simply kill him.


    "Yes, it''s time to repay the revenge." Sun Yi said frankly that he would not let them go because of the fear of these people. At that time, the martial arts of Qi did not let them go. If it were not for the order of Linghuan palace, the whole Qi would have been gone.


    "I have nothing to say about becoming a king and defeating an enemy. I don''t regret killing you. Now there is only one war." The old man took a step and stepped out a burst of blood marks in the void. He quickly killed Sun Yi. He was going to kill Sun Yi. He could see that this son was only a cultivation of Shentai, and the blood men''s moves were fierce.


    "Old man, your opponent is me." After his death, the big bear dynasty took a step in front of the big bear Dynasty, and the bear''s paw suddenly blew away, shaking the space. When the bloody hand touched the bear''s fist, it was knocked over by the Big Bear King, and the whole old man''s body was lifted up.


    Even if it is the same Shentai jiuchongtian, there are strong and weak points. The Big Bear King is the peak state, and the old man is just an ordinary Shentai jiuchongtian state. Moreover, the monsters of the same level are generally stronger than humans.


    The soldiers in blood clothes are looking at the two-day war with fear and feel that they can''t get involved. This is a war between Shentai and jiuchongtian. They can''t join if they want to join.


    "The sea of blood turns into a dragon."


    "A violent bear slaps."


    When the two people drank, a sea of blood surged out of the old man''s body, and the old man''s body became more and more dry, and the whole person was like a dry tree. The sea of blood turned into a fierce blood dragon and flew towards the Big Bear King. The big bear king just smiled contemptuously, and the power of the irritable bear turned into a big palm with soil color of ten feet in the void.


    As soon as the big palm print appeared, it was magnificent and terrible. It immediately destroyed the blood dragon like a dead man. It was like a place without people. It was hard to print it on the old man and blew it away for hundreds of meters. On the way, it killed countless blood soldiers, causing bursts of howls of blood soldiers.


    At this time, a bloody momentum moved from the void in the distance. A man caught the old man flying upside down. The man had tears in his eyes and howled in pain: "master."


    "You didn''t escort the core of my blood martial country. Why did you come back, silly boy." The old man smiled bitterly. Just now, the palm power of the big bear king had cut off his vitality. Even if he escaped from the martial spirit, he was just insulting himself. What made him painful was that his disciples came back. At this time, the residual power of the violent bear burst in his body, jumped into the center of the sea, ejected the last stream of blood, and the whole person lost his breath.


    The people of the whole Xuewu country were desperate. As the most powerful person in the whole Xuewu country, the old man was easily killed by the Big Bear King, which led to a great panic. All the warriors were at large, but there was a killing.


    The brilliant martial arts went away. In a moment, tens of thousands of people fell in the whole Xuewu palace. Even the ancestors of Shentai were killed. The rest of the strong people of Xuewu country trembled at the corpses in this place.


    "Sun Yi, you killed my master." The man put down the old man and looked at Sun Yi coldly. A stream of blood rushed towards Sun Yi without concealing it. It turned into a terrible palm of blood and passed towards sun Yiyin.


    Sun Yi looked up at the big palm print of blood in the sky. The palm of his hand turned over and easily blew out the big palm print. He said indifferently, "it''s not me who killed your master, but yourself. If you don''t destroy Qi, there will be no end today.


    I, Sun Yi, have a right conscience in life and work. I only kill those who should be killed, blood childe. I won''t kill you. You go. "


    The man in front of him was the blood childe who sent an invitation to Sun Yi that day, and the old man was his master. At the moment, he was already a martial artist of Shentai, and what made him smile bitterly was that although they were both Shentai, the gap between him and Sun Yi was growing, like a huge gap.

 Chapter 425

    "If you don''t walk away, I''ll slap you to death." When the little bear king saw the blood childe''s cruel words, he was ready to shoot it, but Sun Yi stopped him and said faintly, "I''m waiting for you."


    After the blood childe deeply coagulated Sun Yi''s eyes, he picked up the old man''s body, walked towards the East in the void, and disappeared in front of everyone. The people of the blood martial kingdom were more frightened and waited for the judgment of this person in front of him.


    After seeing the blood childe leave, Sun Yi''s cold eyes turned to this group of people in the blood martial kingdom. Each glance could make this group of people tremble and make them breathless. Until a minute later, Sun Yi opened his mouth and said to this group of people.


    "You can leave the martial arts under the gathering pill. All the martial arts above the gathering pill will be killed and none will be left."


    These words immediately made the blood soldiers under the pill like an amnesty. One by one, they hurriedly threw down their weapons and fled outside the imperial city. For the first time, they felt that the air outside the imperial city was so fresh, the realm was so low, and they were so happy. Only some loyal people grabbed the weapons in their hands.


    Sun Yi has considered this. Those who practice martial arts in the Dharma body environment just obey orders. Only those who gather Dan martial arts and Shentai martial arts are the masterminds. Sun Yi can''t let go of this.


    "Kill all the rest."


    Until ten minutes later, the word "kill" fell from Sun Yi''s mouth. Dozens of Shentai warriors exiled to the sea killed into the crowd. For example, they killed a group of lambs and slaughtered the people of the bloody kingdom in front of them. Sun Yi had no mercy but endless killing intention.


    "You are a devil. God will never let you go."


    "I don''t want to die. I''m a Shentai warrior, and I have a lot of time to waste. Why is all this?"


    The warriors of the blood Wu state are roaring and howling. The struggle in their hands is completely useless. It is ridiculous that they are now scolding Sun Yi, but they forget the crimes committed when they entered the state of Qi. There is no result without cause.


    Cause and effect, Sun Yi just came to bear this fruit.


    "Sun Yi, you are cruel. You must die." A roar came into Sun Yi''s ear, but he was unmoved. At the time of killing, he would not be soft hearted. Then he was killed by the afterwave of a Shentai warrior.


    "We are just acting under orders. We are the seven countries that were destroyed together. You should go to them and let us go. We serve you as the Lord." One of the strong men in the four heavy heaven of Shentai was begging for mercy and knelt down in the void like a poor dog.


    "Let you go? Do you think that''s possible? Not only your blood martial Kingdom, but also the other forces. Don''t you rely on your strength? Today, my strength is stronger than you, so you come to beg for mercy. Is there such a cheap thing in the world? " With the falling of Sun Yi''s voice, a powerful man of Dapeng family, Pengyu sword and ten thousand swords, immediately crossed the man''s head, stabbed countless blood holes directly, and the Wu soul was hanged directly.


    No one was right or wrong in this killing. There were only strong and weak. These people killed so many close relatives of Sun Yi. Even if they were not personally stained with the blood of the people of the state of Qi, they were contaminated with the cause and effect.


    If Sun Yi doesn''t kill, how can he be worthy of Hongbo and so many people in the state of Qi? Moreover, the source of all this is that Sun Yi killed so many talents for self-protection at the grand event in the northern region, which attracted them to retaliate. The hatred among his peers attracted these old people to retaliate. For this, Sun Yi wants to kill even more.


    After dozens of minutes of killing, the scream gradually decreased until it completely disappeared. At the moment, countless blood was left along the steps of the hundred steps of the palace hall, forming blood pools, bright red.


    "Go, it''s time to go to the next place." Sun Yi''s eyes only looked at the pile of corpses. After the words fell, the ROC bird turned into itself again, carrying a group of strong people flying towards the vast void and disappearing into the palace of Xuewu state.


    Outside the Imperial City, some timid warriors watched the ROC bird leave, and some courageous people entered the imperial palace. When they came to the palace hall, some people fell paralyzed, the Xuewu country was really over, the Shentai warriors were killed, and the judan warriors were also killed.


    In the eyes of some martial artists, Jing mang was flashing, thinking about other things. They boldly took off the storage rings on the dead people, and more went into the imperial city to search for treasures like exploration.


    The collapse of one power represents the rise of another power and many opportunities. This is the case in the world of martial arts. Some martial artists don''t care what the bloody martial kingdom is. They care about themselves, which is also their opportunity.


    Yin Feng sect is located in a gloomy and remote Canyon, with endless Yin Feng blowing all day. In this canyon, there is the Yin Feng state among the seven countries of demon Wu. The outside Yin Feng royal family is just a puppet, and this is their core place.


    This is the top five powerful force in the seven countries of magic and martial arts, but it was destroyed.


    Because the northern region was too big, the destruction of Xuewu state by Sun Yi was not immediately introduced into the ears of Yinfeng sect, and Sun Yi arrived too fast by Mirs, so they couldn''t make a timely response. When they knew, the whole Yinfeng sect had been surrounded.


    "Sun Yi, little thief, are you too cruel and cruel? In the past, our Yinfeng sect only sent a few Shentai warriors to participate. Today, you want to destroy our sect. Do you want to commit towering killings?" In the Yinfeng mountains, a terrible roar came out. He hated it. The sudden disaster of exterminating the clan caught him off guard.


    At the approaching moment of this evening, many strong people came to his Yinfeng mountain. The terrorist attacks in the hands of this group of people made no difference. They all killed the past towards the Yinfeng mountain. In a moment, the whole Yinfeng sect was bleeding, and even the mountain was collapsed.


    In addition to some disciples and ancestors scattered in other places, he was the only leader of the whole Yinfeng sect and the last hundreds of trembling martial artists.


    "Kill, the participants also kill, as long as they have a share, they all have to pay a price." The voice fell, and countless terrible bombardments killed the past in the Yinfeng mountain. In a unwilling roar, the screams in the whole Yinfeng mountain finally stopped.


    Dusk has come in the sky. The orange sunset is like the end. A bloody gas floats up from the mountains and dyes the whole mountains red. At the moment, the Yin wind is gusty, like the scream of a fierce ghost. Now the Yin wind sect has really become a Yin wind to dissipate.


    Soon after the night fell, the shrill vultures screamed. On their huge claws, there was the corpse of a Yin Feng Zongwu, and countless funeral crows were busy flying into the Yin Feng mountains.


    A big force, just because of one wrong step, will end up in the tragic end of exterminating the sect. This is the case in the world of martial arts. It won''t tell you the truth with its mouth. The real truth is its own fist.

 Chapter 426

    In a palace, there is a vast and majestic hall. In the hall, there are more than a dozen tables and chairs made of golden Phoebe on both sides, filled with powerful martial artists. If you carefully explore, everyone''s breath is on the seven heavy heaven of the Shentai.


    On the main seat, there was a dignified, middle-aged man who was not angry but powerful. The breath of the middle-aged man was unfathomable, almost like the wine immortal. He was a powerful semi king and a supreme elder of the demon sect.


    On weekdays, there won''t be so many strong people here, but if it can be filled, there must be a major event related to the life and death of the seven countries of magic and martial arts. Everyone''s face is not good-looking. They have learned the news about the collapse of Xuewu state and Yinfeng sect.


    The man who destroyed the two countries was the mole ant boy. What made them hate was that the boy didn''t know what chance he had. He not only broke through Shentai himself, but also didn''t know where to find a large number of strong men to destroy the two countries at a rocket speed.


    They are not fools. They know that after the collapse of the two countries, it will be their turn. What''s more terrible is that they know that there are many strong people in the half king and the Ninth Heaven of Shentai.


    This is not the strength that a country can resist. In the face of it, the contact will collapse. In fear, it launched the crisis plan of the seven nation alliance signed a long time ago, brought the experts and some core members of the country to the demon sect, and the five countries joined hands to fight this great disaster.


    They knew that Sun Yi came to the seven countries of magic and martial arts to revenge the great disaster of Qi. From the two countries destroyed, Sun Yi would not kill ordinary people. He killed them, an expert in decision-making power.


    In the hall at the moment, people looked at each other, their faces were full of melancholy clouds, and they were helpless to deal with the coming crisis.


    The middle-aged man in the chair: "what methods do you have to face the coming great difficulties?"


    "Today, all the strong people of Shentai in our five countries are only close to 200. More than half of the strong people are just under the triple heaven of Shentai, and the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, the highest peak, is only two hands. As for the half king, you are the only one."


    One day, the strong man of the Demon power was worried and annoyed. Why did he provoke the state of Qi for several talented disciples of the Dharma Realm in those years? Now he was in danger of destroying the state. He patted the table next to him angrily.


    "There is nothing wrong with what the Lord of the demon kingdom said. According to the information, the boy was not afraid when he learned that our countries gathered in the demon sect. Instead, he stopped beside yedU, as if he was deliberately waiting for us to gather together and catch us all." Another Lord of yedU, who was full of ghost gas, said that if they hadn''t reacted quickly that day, they would have fled yedU early, otherwise they would have died at the boy''s hand.


    "Yes, what should we do? Even if we join hands, we won''t be their opponent. The half King strong on their side is enough to kill us."


    Others nodded one after another and were not optimistic about the prospect. Some even said, "we might as well give up here and flee to other places."


    "Escape, where can you escape? There is a mire among the people brought by the boy. No matter how fast you can be faster than the mire." Some people are playing abuse. If they can escape, they still sit here and talk.


    After seeing that the negotiations were fruitless, the hall gradually became silent and fell into a strange atmosphere.


    "It seems that this is the only way." At the moment, the middle-aged man stood up and looked at the strong people under the seat with deep eyes, which immediately made their hearts tremble. He only heard him continue: "hand over all the treasures and Yuan stones of your countries. Only by inviting that force can we have the possibility of absolute counterattack."


    "It''s really time to invite that force to fight. It''s expensive. At least it will take our five countries a hundred years to recover. During this period, the number of strong people will be greatly reduced."


    Someone whispered that his heart was full of heartache. The force would naturally kill Sun Yi and others, but it was painful to think about the cost.


    "Stupid, I still don''t want to give up those treasures at the moment. As long as we are here, those treasures will be less. Are you going to hold your babies in the coffin?" The middle-aged man drank, his eyes shining cold, and the tea lamp in his hand slammed on the table and turned into fragments.


    Looking at the anger of the middle-aged people, the hall was quiet. Some strong people were thinking about whether it was worth doing so. Finally, they expressed to the middle-aged people that they were willing to contribute all the treasures in China in exchange for the survival of the five countries.


    "Good. I''ll contact that force now." When the middle-aged man saw that everyone agreed, he smiled, took out a blood crystal piece engraved with the word blood kill, crushed it in the hall, and then a figure who could not see his face appeared from the card.


    "I, the demon sect in the northern region of cangyun continent, want to release the mission." The middle-aged man''s face was frozen.


    "Say your request."


    "That is, we need the strong ones of the divine king to kill a group of warriors in the Shentai realm. Those warriors have the existence of half kings and many Shentai jiuchongtian."


    "Wait a minute, the task has been released. The strong will take over later." The figure said without any emotion, and the middle-aged man nodded. This organization is too mysterious. As long as you have money, even the God King and the strong can kill you, but the cost is too high for you to afford.


    After several hours of silence, the figure said again: "there are already strong people taking over the task. A lower God King and three and a half King strong people will come to your demon sect. This is the price you need to pay. Sign if you confirm."


    As soon as the voice fell, the figure handed a paper-like light and shadow to the middle-aged man. He glanced at it. The price made him tremble. It was too big and almost hollowed out all the old bases of the five countries.


    However, he signed the agreement. He was not worried that this force would not complete the task for him. Although this force is mysterious, it pays great attention to credit. If the task is not completed, it will not come to charge you.


    "I hope you can send the strong to our demon sect as soon as possible. It''s very urgent." The middle-aged man added that the figure nodded and disappeared in the hall.


    "Hum, you are waiting for the Revenge of the five countries¡° After the middle-aged man signed the agreement, he murmured viciously, which immediately relieved the strong people in the hall. You are still alive with a luxury lineup of one God King, three and a half kings.


    If Sun Yi knew that the five countries had paid a huge price to invite xuesha building to deal with him, he would be surprised. The xuesha building was too mysterious. In those years, he was a master of the outer building, took a task and passed the most difficult time.

 Chapter 427

    "Why, don''t you go there and have some special meals with them. I heard that the wine immortal has concocted some good wine." Murong Qinglian stepped on the roof, smiled, leaned against Sun Yi and accompanied him to look at the starry sky of the cangyun continent.


    "I won''t go." Sun Yi said lazily, put a big hand around Murong Qing''s waist, let her body tremble slightly, looked at Sun Yi''s firm face, felt a burst of love in her heart, stretched out a jade hand to touch his face, and said, "you look very tired."


    "I feel a little tired." Sun Yi released his hand and turned to his side. It was a warm reunion, but this situation was caused by changes. He was really tired. At most, he was tired. Another breeze blew. Sun Yi was very comfortable and slept beside murongqing with his eyelids.


    Looking at the strong man beside her, Murong Qing outlined a smile. He was a murderous God in the eyes of others, but he was her favorite person, guarding him through the night.


    In the early morning, a cool wind blew across the space and hit Sun Yi deeply. It immediately made him tremble, opened his eyes, looked at the people not far away who were still drinking, smiled, rose up in the air, came to the people, and directly poured a jar of spirits into his stomach. The hot feeling made Sun Yi awake for a few minutes.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go to the demon sect." Sun Yi said and stepped on the back of the ROC bird. A few months ago, they first went to the great country of heaven and evil, found that people were gone and buildings were empty, and then went to yedU. The same is true.


    Later, according to the information of Dapeng bird, it was learned that they had gathered together, but it was better to beat them all in one net, so as to save them from looking for them one by one.


    The people behind them nodded and stepped on the mire,


    The speed of the ROC bird was very fast. It took only three days to come to the high mountains of the demon sect. It circled in the sky for a while and saw the huge basin. Immediately, all the strong people on the ROC sent out their own breath, making the whole void tremble.


    "Come, those strong men have come to my demon sect." Several Wudi guards in the judan area shouted in horror when they saw the two mires in the sky. In his capacity, they naturally didn''t know that the sect had invited blood to kill the strong building, otherwise they wouldn''t be so frightened.


    Not only them, but also the whole demon sect is in turmoil. The stories of Xuewu Kingdom and Yinfeng sect are spreading. Who is not afraid of the people of the revenge state of Qi.


    Sun Yi on the ROC bird ignored these people and let them scream in horror. This will be the last war in the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts, which also means that Sun Yi''s road of revenge has been half way.


    After finding the basin, the ROC bird flew towards the palace in it, which made the people of the demon sect tremble. Then he saw Sun Yi step out of the ROC bird, with a cold voice that rang through the whole demon sect: "the people of the five countries don''t get out yet."


    "A suckling boy is so arrogant. Be careful, you will die miserably." The demon clan roared at Sun Yi and others with a rolling thunder. After that, nearly 200 voices flew out and stood opposite calmly.


    Looking at the nearly 200 figures, Sun Yi didn''t care. He was just some low-level Shentai people. For him, the strong people he brought were enough to be a form of torture and murder. He shouted at the other side: "it seems that you have been ready long ago."


    "I''m not ready, but it''s enough to kill you and the people behind you." The middle-aged man took a few steps forward and didn''t worry at all. A few days ago, the God King and strong man who killed the building in blood had come to the demon sect. With them, what is a mere Sun Yi.


    Sun Yimei frowned and felt uneasy. Looking at the group in front of him, he didn''t understand where their self-confidence was. He had to know that just sending out a few strong players behind him was enough to kill them.


    "No matter what tricks you set up, you will be buried with the people of Qi today." Sun Yi''s voice was cold, but it provoked a burst of ridicule from the middle-aged and several people behind him. With blood killing building, the boy was nothing. Then the middle-aged man said contemptuously, "you are the one to be buried today. Your tomb is ready for you in our five countries."


    The middle-aged man pointed his finger at a bare mountain. A gust of wind flashed in his hand. The mountain was like a tombstone, on which was impressively engraved "the tomb of the waste of the state of Qi."


    "Even the tomb is ready for me. You have no confidence." When Sun Yi spoke, the golden light in her hand flashed towards the mountain and erased the six characters before. Under the golden light, eight conspicuous characters were engraved on the mountain again.


    "Qi blood debt, blood debt and blood compensation."


    Seeing these eight magnificent characters, the middle-aged man''s heart trembled, a magnificent momentum in his palm soared, directly knocked down the mountain, sneered and clapped his palm. Three ordinary people came out of the demon sect, belonging to those who can''t be found in the crowd.


    But these three people made Sun Yi worried. Although the three people didn''t exude momentum, they calmed down and let Sun Yi know that the three people were strong. Later, the wine immortal said that they were half King strong, and asked Sun Yi to say, "these three people are your dependence, but it''s not enough."


    The three half kings are very powerful and good, but Sun Yi also has several half kings here, which are not inferior to them.


    "It''s not enough to deal with you. Look there." The middle-aged man pointed again and saw a man wearing a black mask coming out with a sword. After the man came out, he seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth, and there were lines every step.


    This surprised Sun Yi. He was the strong man of the divine king. He would not feel wrong. He only felt this smell from his parents. What made him wonder was where the demon sect found the divine king master. Then a sentence from the middle-aged man relieved Sun Yi: "it''s a surprise. As long as it can let you die, It''s not in vain that I spent the wealth of five countries to invite this killer who killed the building. You can rest in peace. "


    "It''s the blood killing building. What kind of force is this blood killing building? It can send out divine king level killers." Sun Yi was so frightened that he set off a storm in his heart. A God King expert was enough to wipe them out. The appearance of these people also frightened the strong behind him. It wasn''t long before he met the God King expert in cangyun mainland.


    "Scared, don''t you? You think you''re powerful and arrogant. You''re just a waste." The middle-aged man continued to laugh, turned his eyes to the strong man behind him, and respectfully said, "the strong man who killed the building with blood, should he do something? When he''s done, he''ll present the treasures of our five countries with both hands."

 Chapter 428

    Hearing the man''s sign, the other three and a half Wang stepped out and killed the past.


    These four people are a powerful God King killer team in the blood killing building. They have a tacit understanding. The three half kings are well versed in the art of assassination. Originally, they wanted to assassinate, but the middle-aged man put forward a request to let them appear openly in order to let Sun Yi taste the pain of falling from heaven into hell.


    After the three half kings stepped out, the three people flashed like black light, and their body method was like the shadow of ghosts, shuttling around Sun Yi and others, full of cold killing opportunities. They immediately exiled the sea, and the three half kings stepped out and met the three blood killing half kings.


    For a time, there was a roar of thunder everywhere in the void. They recruited and killed the opportunity to exile the three and a half kings of the sea. Although these people had strange personal methods, they still stopped them. What really worried them was the masked man. The only hope in their hearts was what way Sun Yi''s parents gave him to protect his life.


    "Kill these bastards¡° Sun Yi shouted loudly, and the wave of killing surged from the void. Even if there was a God King expert, he still wanted to kill. At that time, the experts did not hesitate to kill the people of the demon sect.


    "Kill." Nearly two hundred shentaijing masters of the demon sect fought with the exiled sea strongmen. They trembled in the void. The quality of the exiled sea strongmen was obviously better than that of the demon sect. Their large number could not take advantage of the high quality of the exiled sea strongmen. If it were not for the existence of the middle-aged man, they would have been defeated miserably.


    But even so, the strong of the demon sect are still miserable. They turn to the masked man for help one by one. What makes them despair is that the masked man has been holding his fist and watching them die.


    The middle-aged man''s face is also not good-looking. In his heart, he is angry and scolds the masked man. He takes money and doesn''t do business, but he doesn''t dare to point at his nose. At the moment, as a semi king, he has been given special treatment.


    The war leader and the other five patriarchs of the four most powerful races besieged him. If he was not a middle-aged man and a man of the demon sect, with the help of a powerful two winged toothed tiger in his hand, it would be difficult to hold on in the hands of the five, but it was also very difficult to fight.


    With the progress of the battle, the demon sect was stained with blood everywhere. Some disciples suffered an unprovoked disaster and died from the aftereffects of this group of strong people. At the moment, the strong people of the demon sect also fell more than 20 people, while only a dozen strong people exiled to the sea were injured.


    At the moment, the masked man seemed to have seen enough of the play, and it was like telling his hands and feet before retaliating against the middle-aged man. He didn''t move until this time. As a God King level killer, he wouldn''t talk nonsense to the dead in his eyes.


    He could see that the boy of Shentai was their backbone. The cold light flashed in his hand and chopped at Sun Yi. Under this move, few warriors under the God King could stop it.


    Sun Yi''s body suddenly trembled at the moment of this guidance. The God King''s finger was very powerful, and there was a strong killing opportunity. Just when Sun Yi was ready to throw out the Xuanwu jade pendant in his hand, a flame wind blocked him, and a mountain figure suddenly stepped out and guarded him heavily.


    What warmed Sun Yi''s heart for a while was that this figure was his father Sun Yue. Qingyi soon appeared in front of him. It turned out that his parents had been guarding him and appeared at his dangerous moment.


    The presence of Sun Yue and Qing Yi relieved the exiled warriors. The divine king appeared. These people were not afraid. The two warring camps saw them appear, their bodies twinkled and returned to their respective camps.


    "Sirius, who is among the five murders in the blood killing building, came to my north region from the middle region today and wants to kill my son."


    Sun Yue said faintly that he knew the change of the state of Qi and Sun Yi''s revenge. He also had a killing intention in his heart. Hongbo was also the person who raised him that year. He had no less feelings for Hongbo than Sun Yi, and he had no opinion on Sun Yi''s revenge.


    Originally, his plan was to go everywhere to find the hidden God King, form an alliance against the holy palace and recapture the channel. However, because of Sun Yi, he and Qingyi silently guarded behind him and postponed the plan. Today, he happened to meet the Sirius kill.


    "You are a middle God King. The woman beside you is the peak of the next God King. She is very powerful. I Sirius can''t kill you." Sirius said frankly. His voice was hoarse and harsh.


    "What, when will there be a God King behind this son?" The middle-aged man and the strong men of the five countries behind him heard the speech. They only felt that there were five thunders in the sea and huge waves in their hearts. You know that with the divine king, they can have the strength to compete with Linghuan palace, and watched Sirius kill with fear.


    "Yes, Sirius killed you and gave up this mission. I won''t pursue it any more." Sun Yue continued. It seemed that he was deeply afraid of killing the building with blood and didn''t want to tear his face with this force.


    Hearing the speech, Sirius nodded, and his hoarse voice came out of the mask: "I give up this task. The reward you give is to kill half the king. The two people in front of me are divine kings, which is not enough for me to continue to fight. I have reason to give up this task."


    He is a killer, only for profit. It is not a shame for him to escape without fighting. He is a killer walking in the dark.


    "Sirius, you can''t give up on us. If you leave, we''ll die."


    The middle-aged man was in a hurry. His biggest dependence was the Sirius killing of the God King in front of him. If he gave up the task, the destruction of the five countries was a matter of nailing on the board. Even the Linghuan palace dared not say anything about the two God kings, so he had to leave Sirius to kill.


    "To kill the God King, we must pay dozens of times more than this. Only when I kill the building with blood can a strong man take over this task." The indifference of Sirius killing immediately stunned the middle-aged people. Please move the five countries. Sirius killing has hollowed out the old bottom, and it''s impossible to sell them all dozens of times. After hearing the words, the strong people suddenly paralyzed. After the emptiness, their hearts sighed, and the last five countries will be over.


    "If you need my blood to kill the building, you only need to pay enough price, and the God King will kill it for you." The masked man was also a wonderful man. When he left, he distributed hundreds of crystal cards of blood killing building to Sun Yi''s people. Then he took three and a half kings into the void and disappeared.


    "The Sirius is killed, and we have to do a publicity before we leave." Sun Yi could not laugh or cry, so he put away the card, and then looked coldly at the person in the demon sect team.

 Chapter 429

    He never dreamed that there would be the support of the divine king behind the state of Qi. If there was a war in the state of Qi, why didn''t you come out? Even if there was a strong half king, they wouldn''t listen to that force to retaliate against the state of Qi. What tricks did you play.


    Middle aged people only feel their angina pectoris and grief and anger. Is it because of such a wrong choice that the glory of the seven countries of magic and martial arts has become history?


    "Spare us, we can make cattle and horses for you, as long as we stay alive." The middle-aged man took a painful look at the frightened strong people behind him. Regardless of the face of his half King strong people, he flopped and knelt in the direction of Sun Yue in the void. It was like a chain reaction. Some strong people who were afraid of death knelt down together. The scene was so spectacular.


    At the moment, in order to live, he can abandon everything. Mole ants still live in seclusion. You should know how difficult it is to cultivate to the half King''s realm. As long as you can live as an ox and horse, in the martial arts world, some people can live in seclusion, others can die generously, while middle-aged people choose to be the former.


    At this time, Sun Yi glanced at the strong men of the seven kingdoms of evil and martial arts, and his face was indifferent. He didn''t intend to let them go. A wave of killing was intended to bloom on him. When he waved his hand to let the strong men behind him kill, Sun Yue stopped him.


    "Yi''er, it''s a pity that so many strong people have been killed." Sun Yue frowned slightly. So many Shentai strongmen are not Chinese cabbage. It''s a pity to kill them. It''s better to use them than kill them. However, he obeyed Sun Yi''s advice and killed them if he wanted to.


    "Your father is right. It''s a pity to kill him." Qingyi timely added.


    The words of his parents immediately made Sun Yi silent. He raised his hand and put it down. So many strong people are indeed a powerful force. However, if Mao rashly accepted them and was afraid of raising tigers, Sun Yue seemed to see Sun Yi''s concerns and said, "Yi son, you don''t have to worry about the loyalty of these people. My father has his own way to solve them for you."


    "Then everything will be as father said."


    Hearing his father''s words, Sun Yi''s frown widened. Just now he thought a lot. First of all, he could not exile the strong in the sea. He could not keep them in the state of Qi forever. Now it was more in Sun Yue''s face that he could help. When things were over, they would still leave. After all, they were friends rather than slaves.


    Moreover, the current state of Qi is very weak. A country can only add up to more than a dozen strong Shentai, and the strongest Shentai wuchongtian. However, he can''t guard the state of Qi forever. With these slaves, Sun Yi can rest assured.


    According to Sun Yi''s plan, after dealing with the people of the demon sect and going to the other three forces, he will start to leave the northern region and go to the central region. His parents have heard that the prosperity of martial arts there is by no means comparable to that in the northern region.


    He wants to go to the central region for training. He hopes to improve his strength as soon as possible and break into the realm of the king of God as soon as possible. In this way, he can join his parents in the battle against the holy palace in the future.


    "Let go of your mind and listen to me if you want to live." At the moment, Sun Yue said a word, which made the strong people of the demon sect tremble in their hearts. The words of the God King came into their minds like thunder. Then Sun Yue opened his big hands, turned the fire into red silk threads, and rushed into the sea.


    When the silk thread entered the sea, the corners of the strong people''s mouths twitched and looked very painful. Several of them roared, the whole head suddenly cracked, and the red and white splashed on the strong people beside them. It was obvious that this was the end of resisting Sun Yue''s soul pulling.


    Some strong people feel the death of their companions around them. The lucky struggle immediately stops, closes their eyes and silently accepts this fact.


    After spending a cup of tea, he moved his arm and pulled the silk threads out of the sea. When the strong knew the sea, the silk threads had become colorful. This was Sun Yue who drew a trace of their martial spirit. Then he saw him put each silk thread into the jade card.


    The strong men who were extracted from the martial spirit opened their eyes and looked pale. Just now they have become slaves of others, and life and death are in the hands of others.


    "If you dare to resist betrayal in the future, the person who controls the jade card can decide your life and death in an instant." Sun Yue shouted and immediately made those strong people bitter. Even without this jade medal, they would not dare to betray. Knowing that you are always the God King, who will know life and death.


    "Little Lord, I have something to say to you. I don''t know what to say." At the moment, the middle-aged man calmly accepted his identity and crossed towards Sun Yi with hesitation.


    "Speak."


    "In fact, after the grand event in the northern regions, although we, the seven countries of magic and martial arts, hated the fact that we killed so many talents in the seven countries, at that time, the Linghuan palace ordered not to retaliate against the state of Qi. Ten years later, a man named Fu Yizhi came to the seven countries with a God King expert and asked us to destroy the state of Qi. They carried the Linghuan palace."


    The middle-aged man looked at Sun Yi as he said, and his heart trembled when he saw the strong killing intention gradually surging out of him. After a pause, he continued: "so the seven countries sent experts to cooperate with several other big forces to kill the Qi country, but at the most critical moment, a paper order from Linghuan palace was issued, so there was a matter of guarding the imperial city."


    "Fu Yi, holy palace, this matter has your shadow, and there is another debt of blood between us." Sun Yi said with gnashing teeth. Fu Yi didn''t know that he was a shameless villain. He planned all this revenge, but his strength is far from the time to compete with the holy palace. Even his parents have to hide.


    "Yi''er, don''t think too much. The holy palace must be eradicated." Sun Yue sighed, patted Sun Yi on the shoulder and continued, "your mother and I are leaving soon. Your mother and I don''t want to intervene in your martial arts road. You go by yourself. If you leave this time, you have to rely on yourself to deal with any danger in the future. I believe your strength can deal with all this."


    After that, Sun Yue and Qingyi gave Sun Yi a soft and loving look. They stepped into the void and disappeared in front of Sun Yi. With their departure, the previous feeling of protection completely dissipated, which made Sun Yi understand that his parents really left him this time.


    "The next goal is the imperial city of the state of Qin." Sun Yi sighed and gave his parents the jade card to control the strong. There were three forces. As soon as his words came out, all the strong people behind him trembled and took action.


    The ROC bird turned into itself again and roared and circled in the sky. This time, the team was even more powerful than before. There were more powerful demons, and they flew towards the imperial city of the state of Qin with a magnificent and terrible momentum.,

 Chapter 430

    Then he shuttled back to Ziyang. Like the state of Qin, the important figures in the whole palace disappeared.


    "Go to meijiazhuang." Sun Yi said faintly that the two countries must have received some news and fled for their lives, but it doesn''t matter. He has patience to play with them. Soon, Dapeng bird flew towards the most distant meijiazhuang in the void.


    Meijiazhuang is close to Linghuan palace. This place is like a paradise, with snowflakes falling from the sky. Beautiful plum blossoms are planted in and out of the whole valley. At this time, plum blossoms in meijiazhuang are in full bloom, which is particularly beautiful.


    The snow in Meihua villa is three feet thick. At this time, Meijia villa always invites major forces in the northern region to watch the plum blossom. In addition, the strength of Meijia villa can be compared with that of demon sect. There is also a strong half king in the villa, but no one dares to covet it.


    However, people in the plum family villa are not interested in enjoying flowers today. At the gate of the villa, there are people wearing three kinds of clothes, purple dragon robes, roaring purple sun and bloody plum blossoms. These three forces are the three forces that escaped.


    At the moment, they are gathering here, looking dignified and waiting for the arrival of Sun Yi and others.


    Since Sun Yi''s revenge, they have been paying attention to the dynamics of things. When they learned that the five countries joined hands and the demon sect was still subdued by this son, they were even more frightened. In fear, they gathered in meijiazhuang to discuss countermeasures, and invited envoys from Linghuan palace to stop Sun Yi''s killing.


    "You can rest assured that the revenge team of the state of Qi will not kill you, but you must also pay a price for what happened that year." A crisp woman''s voice came out. A veiled woman''s lotus feet were on the snow, as exquisite as in the snow. Her eyes were facing the East. This woman was the saint.


    At the moment, she is already half King strong, and there are two old women behind her, who are also half King strong.


    "Certainly, the people of Qi will make good compensation to them when they come." A man wearing plum blossom blood seal nodded quickly. With the stop of Linghuan palace, they were not worried that they would die. The only thing that hurt was the so-called compensation. I didn''t know how much the boy would ask the lion.


    Smelling the speech, the saint looked at Villa leader Mei with disdain. This villa is the running dog of the holy palace in the northern region, just like the scum of the northern region. If it weren''t for their sake and don''t want to see the killing, the villa leader wouldn''t send a strong man here at all.


    What made her feel even more funny was that when these three forces retaliated against the state of Qi, I''m afraid they didn''t think of today.


    "It seems that you are ready to accept my revenge. You have gathered together one by one."


    At the moment of speaking, a voice came out in the distance, with a rolling killing intention, which made everyone''s body tremble. They came, looked into the distance and looked over there.


    Two giant ROC birds with terrible breath appeared in their sight, and then more than 200 powerful Shentai stepped out of the void. This force can be destroyed in the northern region except Linghuan palace, and a very familiar figure in white appeared in front of them.


    "Sun Yi." The leader of meizhuang clenched his fist. Meixin and Meigan were killed by this person. You know, these two were the best talents in Meijia villa''s legal and physical environment in those years. How can they not hate them? But now they are not the same as before. Today they are powerful, so they have to bow their heads and put on a smiling face to welcome people.


    "Sun Yi, you''re here. Do you still know me? I''m the saint of Linghuan palace." The saint stepped out of the colorful lotus under her feet, flew into the void and came to Sun Yi. However, when Sun Yi saw the woman, her eyes coagulated, and she saw the saint for the third time. She was still so beautiful. She vaguely remembered the scene that shocked the ancestors during the border city war that year. Her heart sank. It seems that Linghuan palace has intervened in this matter.


    Sun Yi had no intention of killing the Linghuan palace. After all, under the pressure of the holy palace, the Linghuan palace still issued a Linghuan order to keep the last blood of the state of Qi, but if the Linghuan palace had to stop it, he would still kill it.


    "Nature knows that you are a saint." Sun Yi nodded and said frankly.


    "Since you know, you know my purpose today. Villa leader Mei is sorry for what happened that day, so he asked me to be a peacemaker in Linghuan palace. Now these three forces are ready to compensate you, Qi. Tell me, how much compensation you need."


    The saint''s beautiful eyes congealed on Sun Yi and sighed. She was indeed the favored son of heaven. On that day, half a step to gather pills attracted heaven''s disaster and split a transmission array. When she returned today, she even looked down at the northern regions with the powerful posture of Shentai and destroyed the seven magic countries with rocket speed. Maybe she can surpass herself in time.


    "Compensation?" Sun Yat-sen walked forward and was only a few steps away from the saint. He immediately flustered the saint. From small to large, no man had ever been so close to her. Then he only heard Sun Yi smile and say, "my compensation is their head." Impressively, Sun Yi pointed to the three forces and made no secret of his killing intention.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. I''m sorry about the Linghuan Palace back then. Today they are so sincere to give me a face and give them a way to live." The saint advised with good words.


    "I''m not making trouble. I just want their heads. I always have to pay back what I''ve done." Sun Yi shook his head, apparently refusing the saint''s advice. Why should those relatives close their eyes if they don''t kill them.


    "Sun Yi, on behalf of the state of Qin, I apologize to you. You were also wrong. If you hadn''t killed several geniuses in the state of Qin, the state of Qin wouldn''t retaliate against the state of Qi." An old man in a Purple Dragon Robe stepped out, his eyes flickered, and then said, "Qin is willing to repay the killing committed that year with a billion yuan stones, 1000 prefecture level weapons, three Heaven level weapons and some other treasures."


    "That''s right. Like the state of Qin, meijiazhuang and Ziyang are big countries. I think so many treasures are enough to repay the killing in those years and to develop the state of Qi. In addition, we will compensate you for three days of skill."


    The leader of plum villa and the leader of Ziyang state then said that they were also worried. They were deeply afraid that the boy could not turn his head. Even the prosperous state of Qi could not take out so many treasures. This time, the three forces paid blood for their lives.


    Hearing this, the strong man who exiled the sea behind him smacked his tongue. The cangyun continent was indeed rich. Even yuan stones were calculated in billions. Nine sky weapons came out at once. You know, even the people''s palace can''t take out so much wealth.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi was silent and didn''t speak immediately. At this time, the saint timely added: "you should be satisfied with so much compensation. My Linghuan Palace also apologized for what happened that year. You can choose ten talents to enter my Linghuan palace. My Linghuan palace will try its best to cultivate these ten people.

 Chapter 431

    Sun Yi laughed and joked. These people''s IQ is not as strong as others, so they bow their heads and admit their mistakes. Is it too simple to use treasures in exchange for their lives? Sun Yi is not a saint. He is affectionate. If Hongbo and other relatives did not die in their hands, they might not be so aggressive today, but now it''s too late. Only their blood can compensate.


    "Are you going too far? We all promised to compensate you. Don''t be aggressive." The face of the old people in the state of Qin is very ugly. This son''s words clearly want to kill them without any mercy.


    "Who went too far."


    "Of course it''s you. The ten countries in Yandi are one, but you are determined to destroy our two countries. Don''t be powerful and unforgiving." The Lord of Ziyang immediately stepped forward and angrily accused Sun Yi, completely forgetting what he had done.


    "You also deserve to say that the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi are one. What is the state of Qi? Instead of helping the state of Qi, you fall into a well. Such a person is more shameful than the people of the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts. Do you want to be so hypocritical? Now I want to avenge the state of Qi. What''s wrong with me?"


    Sun Yi pointed to the nose of the leader of Ziyang country and shouted loudly. The voice rang through the whole meijiazhuang, making the snow roll down like a snow mountain. Their words made Sun Yi more angry. They were dignified and worthy of mentioning the Ten Kingdoms of Yan with Sun Yi, which made Sun Yi''s killing more powerful.


    "It doesn''t matter if our compensation didn''t impress you. You said we''ll give you what you want as long as we have it." Villa leader Mei continued reluctantly. They really don''t have the hope of winning a war with them.


    "The compensation I want is your life. This is the last war. Kill me." Sun Yi gave a big drink, and his indifferent eyes focused on meijiazhuang. With a wave of his hand, the strong men suddenly took off, and more than half of the king stepped out and rushed towards the group.


    "Don''t go too far. How dare you ignore our Linghuan palace." The old woman behind the saint gave a cold voice and trembled all over. The half King''s momentum rushed to Sun Yi, but was shaken away by the master of Lei''s family. He doesn''t care what palace you are. He only knows that there is a God King behind Sun Yi. Helping him is to make friends with the God King.


    "Kill." Sun Yat-sen ignored the old woman and spit out the word "kill" again. For a moment, the strong breath of the strong rushed to the people in Linghuan palace, which changed the face of the people in Linghuan palace. This son actually dared to do it. Only the saint sighed softly. When he set out, the palace master once said that he could do his best. He also said that there was great power behind him, and they couldn''t do it.


    "Stop them. If you can escape, escape." The saint stepped on the lotus foot, and the lotus palm print in her palm blasted towards the exiled sea and others. Suddenly, the wine immortal moved, flashing dazzling sword lights in the void, stopping the saint.


    "You are bold."


    The two old women trembled angrily. They didn''t dare to ignore the Linghuan palace in the whole northern region. In their anger, they rose up in the air and killed fiercely. Holding a sky level soft sword in their hands, they twisted and killed a dazzling sword light.


    "People of Linghuan palace, hold on." Sun Yi''s voice fell. The master of Lei''s family and the master of Dao''s family stepped out, and the two half kings joined hands to kill them. Lei long was entangled with Dao Mang and the two old women, and the war between the half kings began in the blink of an eye.


    In the sky, the snow is getting heavier and heavier, full of bleak. The whole people of Meijia villa are shivering when they watch the war in the void. Some disciples are praying and feeling the sensation of the collapse of the earth. It is a kind of torture.


    At the moment, Sun Yi has entered the ranks of the three forces with the strong ones behind him. Fortunately, he has subdued the half king, the middle-aged man. At the moment, he is fighting with meizhuang and holding him down. On Sun Yi''s side, dozens of powerful strong people are locked up.


    "Sun Yi, you must die." The leader of Ziyang country is being killed by the powerful war master. He often drinks and scolds violently. He just feels very oppressed. Every blow of the war master can make his blood churn. If there is no miracle, defeat will happen sooner or later.


    "Shut your mouth." The Lord of the war family shouted loudly. The fist of the king of war shook the world like a dragon and blew out. Immediately, the Lord of Ziyang was like a grass man for hundreds of meters. The bone in his chest was broken and the whole person was miserable.


    On the other side, Sun Yat Sen was shuttling among the warring crowds. Although he had only Shentai, no one in the ordinary Shentai triple heaven could pass through several moves in his hand. The flame flashed and burned a strong man.


    The whole war situation was one-sided. The strong men of the three forces fell from time to time, and there were fewer and fewer angry curses. Even the old man of the state of Qin had died in the hands of the strong men of the state of Qi. Unfortunately, the three people of Linghuan palace were dragged down, and no one could help them.


    "Young master Fu Yi, won''t you come to help me at this time?"


    Suddenly, the leader of meizhuang shouted loudly. The word Fu Yi made Sun Yi tremble. He saw several figures in a palace in meijiazhuang. Among them, the leader made Sun Yi''s eyes freeze. It was Fu Yi in the little secret place that year, but his broken arm had been connected, and his cultivation was the triple heaven of Shentai.


    The seven figures behind him made Sun Yi''s pupils shrink tightly. Unexpectedly, they were all half strong kings, wearing white robes and a palace sign on his chest.


    With the appearance of these people, the warring sides immediately stopped and flew to their own camp.


    "The man of the holy palace." The saint''s beautiful eyes coagulated with disgust in her eyes. She drank to the meizhuang leader and asked, "meizhuang leader, what do you mean and why the people of the holy palace will appear in our northern region? Did you plan this early in the morning?"


    Upon hearing the speech, the plum villa leader twinkled, came to the strong man in the holy palace, sneered and said: "I hope you Linghuan palace, my plum villa has long been destroyed by this boy, so I also invited the strong man in the holy palace. If that boy knows how to look, he can naturally turn big things into small things. Unfortunately, that boy doesn''t know how to look.


    Your highness, do you think you should help us kill this son and maintain the majesty of Linghuan palace. Don''t be laughed at by this boy. There are no people in Linghuan palace. The forces in the northern region still depend on the holy palace. "


    "You''re threatening me." The saint''s eyes became stiff and looked at Villa leader Xiang Mei with disgust. This shameless villain colluded with the saint palace. As the core of the Linghuan palace, she naturally knew a lot of secrets, and she also knew a lot about the saint palace.


    "There are many threats. I just hope your highness can help us kill this boy. Don''t chill our hearts." The plum villa leader kept his mouth shut. Since he invited the people from the holy palace, he didn''t plan to establish himself in the northern region in the future. After this, his plum villa will also move to the central region and completely become the dog of the holy palace.

 Chapter 432

    Sun Yi was surprised to see this. It seems that Linghuan palace and Shengwang Palace also have gratitude and resentment. They smiled. The previous dispute was just because of the different positions, and there was no gratitude and resentment.


    "We meet again, Sun Yi. When you robbed my woman, I killed her. Isn''t it very sad?" Fu Yichao took a few steps forward and looked at Sun Yi cruelly. This time, he agreed to the request of villa leader Mei, mainly for Sun Yi, but he naturally didn''t know that Youxin was sleeping and didn''t die.


    He is a man whose flaws must be reported. Now I have to hear that Sun Yi appears again and brings the strong to take revenge. Naturally, it will not make him feel better. What only makes him feel aggrieved is that he was accompanied by the divine king and the strong when he came from the central region, but I don''t know why several divine kings suddenly appeared in the void sea, entangled the divine king experts he brought, and only a few semi king and strong came.


    "I also miss you very much. You almost died in my hands. Fortunately, you escaped. Now you are contributing to the change of the state of Qi, which makes me want to kill you." Sun Yi said coldly. The wave of killing intention surged all over him. Fu Yi hated and wanted to kill him most. If it weren''t for him, your heart wouldn''t sleep and wouldn''t lead to the next series of things.


    "It seems that as the cloud shadowless diviner said, there will be a blockbuster in my martial arts road. Either you die or I die. There will be many intersections in the future martial arts road. If you kill one of them, you will take his luck. From now on, the wind and water will be smooth. It seems that you are my blocker."


    Fu Yi said faintly, but there were a lot of killing opportunities. Since he met Sun Yi, his path of martial arts was not satisfactory everywhere. After asking Yun Wuying to divinate, he knew that he had an enemy. The day of divination was the day Sun Yi returned to the cangyun continent. He couldn''t wait to kill Sun Yi.


    "You also deserve to be my nemesis. You are just a clown in front of me." Sun Yi smiled contemptuously. Fu Yi was at most his disaster star, and his nemesis was unworthy in Sun Yi''s heart.


    "No matter how clever you are, I will kill you today and take your luck."


    Fu Yi shouted loudly. What made him feel oppressed was that the assassin had to kill himself. If someone else killed him, he wouldn''t get the luck. But what made him feel difficult was that the boy was also Shentai state. He couldn''t see him from the state, and his cards were emerging one after another.


    "You are not qualified. Today is the time for you to pay your debts." Sun Yi gave a cold voice.


    "Today, I, Fu Yi, am here to fight you. No one can interfere. Dare you?" Fu Yi shouted loudly, his momentum soared, and his eyes looked straight at Sun Yi. An invisible wind rolled snowflakes, like when your heart fell, the sky was so gray.


    "Why don''t I dare? I will kill you today." Sun Yi was unafraid, walked out of the queue and faced the invisible wind with his whole body. No matter what tricks he played, Sun Yi was not afraid, which was a strong self-confidence.


    "Young Lord, is this too risky?" An old Eagle Falcon beside Fu Yi glanced at Sun Yi and said with worry that Fu Yi was just a holy platform triple heaven, but his identity was very noble. He belonged to the lineage of the lineage in the holy palace, otherwise he could not mobilize so many strong people.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is a fateful battle between me and him. No one can interfere." He believed in yunwuying''s words. He was the middle God King''s realm and the patriarch of Tianji tower. He had insight into Tianji and naturally wanted to cut Sun Yat Sen''s illusory luck.


    At the moment, Murong Qingmei''s eyes also have concerns. The momentum of Fu Yi makes her have the illusion that she can''t even fight, but this concern is dissolved by Sun Yi''s big hand and the strong confidence in her eyes.


    There is no nonsense between them, only one kill, either you or me.


    "Kill." Sun Yi''s body suddenly moved, like a wind, uncertain in the void. The Qi of killing and cutting chopped at Fu Yi, turned his palm, squeezed countless golden fingerprints into the space, and patted Fu Yi hard.


    "Fengshen palm." Fu Yi drank so much that the palm print in his hand disappeared like the wind, but each palm must blow a golden palm print. The palm was held up, and a mountain appeared in his palm, blowing a hurricane that fiercely cut the void.


    Flame Jinshan.


    Sun Yi was happy and fearless. He patted the golden mountain of fire and roared towards the hurricane mountain. When the two mountains contacted, they were entangled in each other. Seeing this, Sun Yat Sen''s King fist blew over, one fist and the sky blasted the hurricane mountain, and the terrible smell of the fist just reached the sun shook Fu Yi back.


    "Worthy of being my nemesis, I have some skills."


    Looking at the continuous domineering fist, Fu Yi''s face was dignified and his palm fluctuated. Borrowing the general trend of heaven and earth, the invisible wind came from heaven, wrapped in his palm, blew out, shook on his fist, lifted his left hand, and countless fierce wind dragons roared away.


    You should know that Fu Yi is not only the direct line of the holy palace, but also a genius. He absolutely has the strength to fight beyond his level.


    "A shot to the ground." Sun Yi retreated a little, swam away, kneaded into a long gun with a terrible smell in her hand, cut it towards the wind dragon, and then spit it in her mouth, and a burning flame flew out to kill Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi was shocked when he saw this. Behind him, there appeared the wind God arrived. God arrived at the boundless power. God arrived hit a palm print and trapped the broken ground. Then the God arrived opened his mouth and vomited out hurricanes that could move stars.


    Under this hurricane, under the seven heavy days of Shentai, they almost couldn''t stand their feet and flew backwards.


    "With this hurricane." Sun Yi''s eyes were sharp, and his boundless gun awn formed a shield, covered him, stretched out his palm, and a light wave with gold and fire bloomed on God.


    At this moment, the radiance of the sunrise filled the whole meijiazhuang. The snow clouds in the sky were scattered and exposed the light of the sun. The ball of hope usurped the general trend of heaven and earth and destroyed the God with one blow. Even Fu Yi took a few steps back and showed his embarrassed body.


    Fu Yi was not flustered. In his palm, countless Fengshen palms exploded. Although each Fengshen palm had no color, it sounded in the void. The huge wind made the whole meijiazhuang avalanche like the end of the day.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s eyes were sharp, and Zhan Tian''s fist was overbearing and powerful. Facing the Fengshen palm, he stepped out and shook it with a rolling posture. Each fist blew away, annihilating Fu Yi''s Fengshen palm as if it were decadent. Then the whole person flashed, came to Fu Yi''s body, killed him with one fist, shook Fu Yi back dozens of meters, made his throat sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s impossible. The little Lord is the third heaven of Shentai. How can he suffer losses in the hands of the boy of one Shentai and one heaven." The seven and a half kings only felt incredible. Fu Yi''s strength would not suffer even in the face of the strong who were several times higher than him, but what happened now surprised them.


    Only those who knew Sun Yi were not surprised. The boy was a demon who could not be treated with a realm. Fu Yi surprised them and could fight with Sun Yi until now.

 Chapter 433

    "Your strength is very strong, but do you think this is all my strength?"


    Fu Yibing drank, and the whole person became illusory. The speed was directly transformed into a residual shadow in the void. Countless wind god palms were scattered around Sun Yi''s body. Each palm had the power to seriously injure the ordinary Shentai realm, and the squeezed void buzzed.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi frowned slightly and didn''t think much. The wind like body method stepped up and took a strange step in the void. The golden fist seal of Zhanwang fist formed a sharp contrast with Fengshen palm. A domineering fist blew out and shattered the fist seal, which made meijiazhuang roar everywhere.


    Then they looked at each other. Under the hatred, they fought together. Their fists and palms collided, and the voice of physical struggle was more shocking. Fu Yi, as the favorite son of heaven in the holy palace, was not weak in physical training. For a time, the two fought bravely and fought faster and faster. The whole void was full of remnants left by their hand to hand movement.


    Moreover, in the battle between the two people, except that some strong people on the seventh heaven of Shentai can see outside, there are only residual shadows in the eyes of the others. What is more terrible is that with the battle between the two people, the void trembled violently, and the void cracks spread like spider webs.


    "Is this a battle between two low-level Shentai warriors? How can we connect the void crack? This kind of battle can only be produced by the strong on the seven heavy heaven of Shentai. "


    This scene made many people feel incredible. At the same time, they secretly said that the battle between strange talents could not be treated with common sense, and they stared at the battle between them.


    "Boom." After a quick fight for dozens of seconds, the two separated and looked at Sun Yat Sen''s white clothes and breath. On the contrary, Fu Yi gasped and his clothes were broken, revealing a golden inner armor.


    "Young Lord, are you all right?" Behind him, a strong man from the holy palace and a half Wang flickered. He looked at Fu Yi with concern. At the same time, he was full of a tyrannical atmosphere and pressed Sun Yi, but the immortal wine cut him with a sword, cut off a wisp of black hair of the strong man and startled him.


    Be alert to the drunkard who can''t leave his hand. He''s so powerful. This is a warning to him not to intervene in the war, otherwise he will definitely have the power to kill his half king.


    "You go aside. This is a battle between me and him. The victory or defeat is still uncertain."


    Fu Yi calmed his breath, drank back the half strong king, and there was an extra battle halberd in his hand. The battle halberd exuded ferocity. What made Sun Yat-sen see more was that it was a heaven class battle halberd. Then Fu Yi waved the battle halberd, and a fierce animal like a beast swallowing heaven flew out of the battle halberd. The big mouth could not see the bottom and Swallowed Sun Yi.


    "Vulnerable." The bully gun buzzed and trembled, and a black hole vortex appeared at the tip of the gun. The palpitating vortex suddenly shook to the sky swallowing beast. His left hand grabbed a hand in the air, and a force of the general trend of heaven and earth blessed the black hole vortex.


    Fu Yi shouted loudly. Seeing the stalemate, the whole man rioted. Countless invisible blades were split out of his palm and condensed into a wind blade storm. However, Sun Yi''s eyes were just a turtle and directly fought with his strong body.


    The powerful body was allowed to be cut by the wind blade. At this moment, the powerful advantages of Shentai realm''s body are shown. Fu Yi''s wind blade can''t cut Sun Yi''s body. What he doesn''t know is how many treasures Sun Yi used to forge this powerful body.


    "What a powerful body. Look at this boy. He quenched yuan and refined body at the same time."


    Everyone''s eyes are locked on the two people. Some strong people are relieved. No wonder the strength of this son is so strong. It turns out that the two systems are carried out at the same time, but the two systems have both advantages and disadvantages. The disadvantage is that the more the body reaches the end, the fewer treasures it needs.


    Because of this, some strong people put down the cultivation of the physical body and put their energy on quenching yuan.


    "I am the pride of heaven. You are destined to be my stepping stone." Fu Yi shouted in his heart that few people could suppress him except the geniuses in the holy palace. The whole person turned into a hurricane. The halberd tip of the fierce halberd was like an open halberd, cutting out a halberd awn more than ten meters long.


    Seeing Fu Yi''s attack, Sun Yat Sen shot out, and the gold and fire vitality were all poured on the gun tip to form a two foot thick gun awn, which directly collided with the halberd awn. The moment of the collision between the two was like a planetary collision. The escaping energy storm destroyed the beautiful plum blossom trees of the whole Meijia villa, even the land under his feet was lifted, and countless pavilions were destroyed.


    The battle between Shentai warriors is terrible, and the aftermath is enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    Fu Yi did not hesitate to see that he missed the attack. Countless halberds were split on the fierce halberd again, emitting terrible ferocity. When the halberd came to Sun Yi, the bully gun swept away like a thousand troops, and a half crescent gun with a length of tens of meters broke the halberd in the whole void.


    "Boom." Sun Yiba''s spear was very fast and pointed out countless spears. Seeing this, Fu Yi blinked and avoided the spears. His attack became more and more fierce. His body was like a god of wind. He was uncertain. Holding the fierce halberd, he stepped out countless residual shadows holding the fierce halberd in the void. Suddenly, these countless residual shadows surrounded Sun Yi in the middle and killed him together.


    These countless residual shadows are as real, and each one exudes a terrible momentum.


    "Hoo..." like the wind, the whole person was like a domineering tornado. This was the domineering wind. When some residual shadows came, they were blown away by the domineering wind. When the last real shadow of Fu Yi stepped out, he sneered and cut out a fierce halberd virtual shadow with a length of ten feet.


    "That''s not enough." Sun Yi uttered his words coldly and felt the whistling wind coming from his ears. The fine light flashed in his eyes, and the battle potential suddenly rose. There was a sign of sublimation into the field. The whole person was very calm. The hand holding the bully gun seemed to stab out at will, but it contained great power.


    "Boom."


    The fierce attack of the fierce halberd virtual shadow was pierced by Sun Yi''s gun. The whole person seemed to move over and leave a residual shadow in place. The gun directly stabbed Fu Yi''s chest. With a bang, it seemed to encounter a great resistance. Sun Yi wrinkled his eyebrow and made great efforts in his arm. The golden light of the gun tip was great. With endless sharp blessings, he clicked in, One shot took Fu Yi to the distance.


    "It''s impossible. How could he pierce my sky armor?" Fu Yi was shocked and covered the blood fountain gushing from his chest. There was a storm in his heart. You should know that his close inner armor is a heaven class defense magic weapon. Only heaven class weapons can break the defense.


    But what Fu Yi doesn''t know is that since Sun Yi came to Shentai, he has a deeper understanding of the artistic conception of Jin Yuanqi''s sharp killing. Under the outbreak, he can make the bully gun have more powerful killing power. What''s it to break the internal armor whose defense is not particularly outstanding.

 Chapter 434

    After that, Fu Yi stepped out one step, and an invisible force burst out all over his body. This force blew more and more wind, and there was another violent drink. The three-step white jade like martial platform on Fu Yi''s head emerged, flashing a dazzling white awn, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    "It seems that the young Lord wants to use this move. The boy is dead." The seven and a half kings looked at each other and saw that Bai mang had a look of fear, which was a fear from the soul and had nothing to do with their strength.


    "Go to hell."


    Fu Yi waved his big hand and his sleeve robe swung down. An invisible force blew up a gust of wind and rage, sweeping Sun Yi. The wind and waves were nothing different except the strong people who exiled the sea behind them. The strong people of the demon sect only felt their brains explode and rolled on the ground with their heads covered.


    In particular, the strong people under the seventh heaven of Shentai are the most violent and almost unbearable, while the strong people above the seventh heaven of Shentai are also uncomfortable, frowning and twitching from time to time.


    "This is the strange martial art of the holy palace. It seems to be the power of the soul, controlling people''s whole sea knowledge, especially for the most fundamental martial soul and martial platform. It''s really strange, but it''s still weak."


    Sun Yi, who was in the center of the storm, stood upright and allowed this force to drill into the sea of knowledge. After that force entered the sea of knowledge, it was no less than the fierce wind and waves roaring on the golden martial platform, but the martial platform was as loose and stable as Mount Tai.


    There is a special will to convince Sun Yat Sen, but unfortunately that will can''t help Sun Yi.


    "How could it be? How could he not be affected at all."


    Fu Yi was terrified, and his strength increased a bit. His pale face smiled ferociously. His move was the foundation of the holy palace. As long as it was the people in the cangyun continent, no one could resist it. The suppression depended on the strength of the realm. If a martial artist with the same realm as Fu Yi could defeat him directly with this power, which was also his biggest card, But this move is extremely mind consuming.


    "Too weak." Sun Yi shook her head and sighed, knowing that a golden wave surged towards the soul power in the sea. The golden wave turned into a golden giant and slapped the soul power directly,.


    At this time, the Golden Book suddenly turned the page, and a huge suction suddenly sucked the soul into the Golden Book.


    "The purity of the original will power of the world is much purer than the remnant soul of the emperor, but the amount is too small to fill my teeth." Jin Shu suddenly made a noise, made a ha ha, and added: "by the way, boy, remember to get more power for me in the future."


    "What kind of power is this? It''s weird. " Sun Yi was puzzled and looked at Fu Yi. Because the Golden Book swallowed this will, Fu Yi''s body trembled fiercely and his mouth vomited blood. A martial arts platform collapsed overhead, turning into a little white light, and the realm fell to the second heaven of Shentai.


    And the huge phagocytosis made him black in front of his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "How could this be possible? It''s incredible that the boy ignored this power and let the little Lord be eaten back." The seven and a half kings were frightened. They knew that if Sun Yi could defeat Fu Yi, they could accept it, but it was impossible for them to overcome this power, so they didn''t want to understand what they thought.


    "You must die today." Sun Yifeng''s sharp eyes coagulated to the fainting Fu Yi, and the bully gun suddenly blasted to Fu Yi. A gun ran through the previous breach, and his body was thrown out, and a straight gun shot out in the air.


    "Save the little Lord." When the seven and a half kings saw this, they suddenly rioted. They couldn''t die. Fu Yi flashed in the palm of one person''s hand, burst the spear and killed Sun Yi. In an emergency, immortal Jiu cut it with a sword and broke the lightning.


    When the people in the holy palace saw this, one of the seven half kings, a half king with fire, first saved Fu Yi, and then six people joined hands to attack Sun Yi like a wave.


    "Shameless."


    Saint I scolded, flashed in front of Sun Yi, and played a colorful lotus in her hand. The lotus turned into countless petals in the void and shot at the seven and a half kings. Then several and a half kings flashed, and the overwhelming forces collided in the air.


    At the same time, in the void, the seven half kings and the half King strong in the holy palace looked at each other. The wine immortal poured a mouthful of wine. The light of the drunken sword was like a light. When the half king saw this, the green light in his palm hit and collided with the sword awn, which missed the sword awn by a few points.


    "Puff." Even so, the half King''s strong man scratched a blood mark between his neck and almost closed his throat, which scared him into a cold sweat. The strength of this sword repair was so strong that he was a half king and almost fell into his hand.


    It has to be said that the half king is a kind of martial arts between the nine heavenly peaks of Shentai and the divine king. They say they are Shentai martial arts, but they can easily kill Shentai, but they are much weaker than Shenwang martial arts. However, their longevity is still limited to 3000 years. In order to listen well, they are granted the half king.


    The first condition for being a half king is that they have the strength to kill the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai. As for their power, they are not so careful, so there will be people who are strong in the same half king but can easily kill the half king.


    The wine immortal is one of the best. When he was exiled to the sea, he couldn''t break through the divine king, so he immersed himself in his drunken sword technique.


    "Cut again." The seven and a half kings of the holy palace had an incomparable tacit understanding. When they saw that the wine was incomparably powerful, they killed their martial arts skills together, just like a multicolored and aggressive dragon of martial arts, swallowing it with a big mouth.


    "Drunk sword broken." The wine immortal was not afraid at all. The sword intention shrouded the whole person. A sky cutting sword awn was cut off from the long sword in his hand. After directly breaking the martial art, half the king moved behind him and killed the strong in the holy palace.


    Then many powerful people of Shentai fought together again, especially the leader of meizhuang. He thought the holy King''s palace could clean up the boy, but he didn''t expect that Fu Yi was so useless that he almost killed himself, and this group of half kings couldn''t help them.


    At the moment, the seven half kings look at the war and don''t love the war at all. For them, it doesn''t matter whether the whole Meijia villa is dead or dead. As long as Fu Yi is safe, but if the stalemate continues, they will suffer losses, mainly because the other half King''s strong ones are too fierce and they are not sure of winning.


    "Go, jade of transmission." Half of the kings shouted loudly, and a colorful jade with five colors appeared in their hands. It was crushed with a click, and a five-color light was displayed in the void. One and a half kings mentioned Fu Yi and hid into the light, and the other half kings did the same, and disappeared in a moment.


    "Damn, I let them escape. I really want to kill them." Several half kings blinked and were angry. At the same time, they saw that they could not chase the strong ones in the holy palace, and focused their sharp eyes on the strong ones in meijiazhuang.

 Chapter 435

    The plum villa leader roared like a wild beast. The plum blossom villa was finished and the last support was gone. This time, he offended Linghuan palace and was completely hopeless. Just as his voice fell, a knife flash suddenly and brought a bloody fountain.


    The head and body of meizhuang leader were separated. Under the shining sun, he slowly fell to the ground in the void. With a loud noise, even the martial spirit didn''t escape. The knife was cut by the old leader just now. He wiped his big knife and looked at the meizhuang leader''s body with contempt.


    Villa leader Mei''s eyes are still open at the moment. If you give him another choice and let him know the outcome of today, he will never retaliate for several talents in the Dharma Realm. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    On the other side of the void, the people of Meijia village and the strong men of the other two forces saw this, screamed bitterly and wanted to escape, but found that they had been surrounded by death, and their companions fell one by one.


    After a while.


    At this time, there were fewer and fewer screams in Meijia villa, and gradually disappeared completely. In the void, some ancestors of Shentai were slaughtered, and none of them could stand in the void alive. Only the snow under their feet was stained with blood and scattered in all directions.


    Sun Yi stepped into the void at the moment, looked at the corpses below, and saw some scattered meijiazhuang disciples who didn''t order to hunt down. The rest of the mole ants just accepted the order, and Sun Yi didn''t want to kill again.


    "It''s all over. It''s time for you to close your eyes."


    Sun Yi said faintly that the three forces of the seven countries of magic and martial arts and meijiazhuang had been completely removed and dyed several countries red with blood. It was time to be satisfied that so many high-level martial artists were buried with them. He confirmed with his actions that they had to pay an unbearable price.


    "We should go, too." The saint is so beautiful that she steps on the colorful lotus and leaves towards the Linghuan palace. This time, things have twists and turns. The plum family villa is damned. She even leads the saint palace into the gratitude and resentment of forces in the northern region.


    "Return to the imperial city of the state of Qi." Sun Yi said indifferently, passed it to everyone''s ears, and then the ROC bird turned into a form, flapped its wings and flew towards the state of Qi. The matter has been lifted, and then there is the revival of the state of Qi.


    At night, the imperial city of the state of Qi was not calm tonight. The whole imperial city was like the day. The sky burst into flames, which swept away the silence of more than 20 years. Everyone had an indisputable smile on his face.


    Just today, the news that Sun Yi returned to the state of Qi with a large number of experts was unknown. The news of the destruction of the seven countries of magic and martial arts had been spread. The whole northern region was shocked and turned their eyes to the state of Qi. You know, Linghuan palace didn''t say much about the destruction of so many forces and kept silent.


    All of a sudden, many forces included the state of Qi in the list that could not be provoked. This time, so many forces were destroyed, which led to a reshuffle of forces in the northern region.


    Some small forces rose and occupied the territory of the original countries, while those big forces expanded wildly. Sun Yi didn''t say much about this. He just divided the Xuewu state and the closely connected Ziyang power into the territory of the state of Qi. After all, greed can''t chew. He should also give soup to other potential forces.


    After a few days of carnival, the forces of the three clans threw themselves into reconstruction. For this, Sun Yi distributed the wealth of those forces destroyed to them. After all, Sun Yi did not lack these wealth, which immediately made those ancestors happy.


    In yunqingzong, between the once dilapidated Chongshan mountains, the high-rise hall stands up again. A peak is placed at the door of the sect by powerful people. The three characters of yunqingzong are glittering and brilliant again.


    Moreover, due to Sun Yi, the reconstruction of the state of Qi has spread to the whole outside world. Countless martial artists came to yunqingzong in the hope that they can accept them. This matter naturally made Yunqing''s ancestors happy to accept it. After all, there are few people in yunqingzong now.


    However, Sun Yi has only one request. You can enter yunqingzong, but if you have a rebellious heart, you will kill it. The word "kill" has been listed in yunqingzong penalty hall.


    However, this has attracted more martial artists to the state of Qi. After all, the new rising power of Qi has a hard hand. Who will betray them if there is nothing wrong? Besides, as long as he is loyal, Sun Yi also promised not to treat them badly.


    Due to the influx of many martial artists, the area of yunqingzong has expanded several times than before, and many peaks have been transformed into vigorous training places, a vibrant scene.


    In the end, Yun qingzong couldn''t accept the other two cases. When the other two cases were jealous, he had to recommend them to the other two cases. Although the later martial artists were helpless, they could only accept them. After all, they came more for Sun Yi''s name, but it''s not a loss to worship a force in the state of Qi.


    On the streets of Yingzhou City, the traces of some evil warriors have disappeared, and Sun Yi returned to Yingzhou City only after yunqingzong stayed for a few days. There are many strong people following him. After all, these strong people are mainly Sun Yi.


    At the moment, Yingzhou City respects Sun Yi. It is the strong people led by him who drove away the demons and martial arts. I heard that he is still preparing to rebuild Yingzhou City and build Yingzhou City into a stronger territory than the imperial city.


    As for the previous four families, some descendants also returned to Yingzhou City and established three families on the former site. At present, the sun family in Yingzhou City is respected and supplemented by the three families.


    The whole Yingzhou City is being rebuilt. Majestic buildings suddenly appear, and the city walls have been inserted and rebuilt. Many precious materials have been used, and many defense arrays have been carved on them. They are indestructible. Even in the face of the semi king, it will take several days to completely break them.


    In the sun family''s hometown, the dilapidated house has been renovated and completely rearranged as before. The small courtyard where Sun Yi once lived has become a forbidden area, which only a few people can set foot in.


    "Don''t tell me, young Lord, that you have done what you told me." At the moment, Sun Yi is standing in the courtyard with a half King middle-aged man beside him. At Sun Yi''s command, he has arranged the array at the four corners of the whole Yingzhou City and laid the core array in the courtyard.


    "Well, as long as you are loyal to me and the sun family, you can practice in my sun family alive." With a faint voice, Sun Yi blinked and flew to the four corners of Yingzhou City after leaving the courtyard.


    The middle-aged man left alone in the yard trembled and smiled bitterly. Does he dare to be disloyal now.


    Every time you fly to a corner, you will place a top-grade yuan stone. Soon, you will return to the courtyard and place the last top-grade yuan stone.

 Chapter 436

    When the last best Yuan Stone was put down, it was like a chain reaction. The best yuan stone at the four corners of Yingzhou City was connected with a light, and the light converged from the four corners to the center of the courtyard, just like the circuit board of Sun Yi''s previous life.


    With the continuous light, the whole Yingzhou City changed greatly. A strong and extreme vitality fog surrounded the whole Yingzhou City. The strong vitality in the city formed a cloud, which made the vitality of the whole Yingzhou City extremely strong.


    In the most vigorous courtyard, the vitality here almost becomes a liquid. Practicing here, you have to arrive at other places for three days in one day. This is a gift from Sun Yi to the sun family and Yingzhou City, a powerful Juyuan array.


    Using the extremely precious best yuan stone as the array eye is quite powerful, which is equivalent to five endless small vitality veins to provide vitality for the whole Yingzhou City. What a luxury. It can be expected that this will become the most suitable place for cultivating martial arts in the north in the future except Linghuan palace.


    Today''s Yingzhou City, after being transformed by Sun Yi, countless martial artists swarmed in and wanted to practice in it, but Sun Yi didn''t let them in. It''s not that he didn''t want to let them in. Yingzhou City is so big, so he came up with the rules of a martial arena.


    In the future, the martial arts challenge arena is held every ten years. The first 1000 people who win can enter Yingzhou City to practice for ten years, and there is the personal guidance of Shentai martial artists in the city. Once it is spread, it has set off a cultivation frenzy in the whole Qi country, which has promoted the overall strength of Qi country and limited the number of people in the city.


    But there are exceptions to everything. Previously, the original residents of Yingzhou City were not included in this requirement, and the Zhou family in the city also had special treatment. Yuanshi and Dan medicine were almost supplied to them, which made Zhou YuYan''s father excited and couldn''t close his mouth and said that he had found a good son-in-law.


    In addition, the martial artists of the three clans of Qi also have a quota of 100 people recommended every ten years, and can directly enter Yingzhou City for cultivation.


    ***


    Today''s state of Qi is nominally respected by the royal family, but many people know that not only the state of Qi, but many forces around it respect the sun family, because the sun family has the strength to easily destroy them, but the sun family chose to be the pillar force behind the scenes of the state of Qi and does not intend to rule the state of Qi.


    After arranging all this, Sun Yi didn''t leave Yingzhou City immediately. He still had a lot to worry about. That was the martial arts cultivation of several close people. Influenced by the usurper spirit array, Zhou YuYan''s women were just the Dharma Realm, so Sun Yi had to refine pills to help them break into judan.


    As a martial artist of Shentai, Sun Yat Sen did not spend much time refining prefecture level pills. It didn''t take long to improve the cultivation of the three women to half step gathering pills, and refined several pills to increase breakthrough gathering pills for them.


    Sun Yi did not consider the side effects of taking pills. He believed that he could refine better pills for several women in the future.


    Later, he refined some elixirs to help break through the Shentai and entrusted them to elder Bai. He once said to ask the master to refine elixirs for him, but the master has gone, and now it is up to him to fulfill this commitment. What Sun Yi doesn''t know is that elder Bai was very happy and broke through the Shentai soon after receiving the elixirs.


    On this sunny day, the three women chose to cross the robbery at the same time. With the help of sun Yidan medicine, the cultivation of these women successfully broke through judan, which also solved Sun Yi''s concern. After all, at his level, once he left, it would be a long time. He didn''t want to see his close life yuan run out.


    A year passed.


    At the moment, in Yingzhou City, many of the strong exiles chose to leave to see the outside world, and some stayed in the sun family. After all, it has strong vitality and is suitable for their cultivation. It can also deter other forces and get close to the sun family God King.


    At night, the stars twinkle, the bright moon is bright and clean, and a slight breeze blows. There are six figures in the courtyard, one man and five women.


    "Are you leaving again?" Zhan ningbei''s teeth clenched her lower lip, and her beautiful eyes condensed tightly to Sun Yi. Over the past year, he accompanied them every day, which made several women happy, but today he had to choose to leave.


    "Yes, I''m going to central. I''m relieved to see you break through to judan." Sun Yi nodded. He was also gloomy. He didn''t want to live a peaceful life, but the holy palace was like a mountain in his heart, which could not allow him to be calm.


    "I''d rather never break through judan, but also want you to accompany us." Zhou Yuyan has rosy eyes and plays with the little girl''s temperament. She hasn''t seen it for decades. She has just met again for a year and has to separate. She can''t accept it. She is afraid that he will disappear for decades or even a hundred years.


    "Several sisters and young master also have his difficulties. We should support him." Xiaolian spoke. In her heart, everything Sun Yi did was right. No matter what Sun Yi did, she would support her.


    "Well, I support you. You can leave at ease."


    "Me too. You have your responsibility."


    Sure enough, Xia Mei and murongqing chose to support. This is the character of several women. Xia Mei and murongqing are the kind of women who will only support silently no matter what Sun Yi does. They won''t follow their own temperament, but Zhan Ning and Zhou Yuyan can''t.


    "This is the jade card to control the strong of the demon sect. I''ll give it to you now." Sun Yi smiled and handed the jade card to Murong Qing, who was the strongest. After all, only she was the safest to hold the jade card.


    Then the golden light in his hand flashed again. Two storage rings appeared in his hand and put them in Murong Qing''s hand. He said, "this one has your cultivation resources in the future, and that one is for the family and those strong ones. I''ll give it to you for safekeeping."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of all this." Murongqing nodded. Before exile to the sea, she had also established seven fierce islands. She understood and understood some things. She clenched the storage ring in her hand and kept her eyes on Sun Yi for a moment.


    At the moment, there was a silence in the courtyard and looked at each other.


    "Aha, I know the young master must have a lot to say to his sisters. Xiaolian went to bed first." Xiaolian broke the silence and pretended to yawn. When lianzu stepped up and was ready to leave, Sun Yi smiled, rubbed her head with big hands and said, "little girl, will a judan ancestor still want to sleep? Besides, is your room over there, not there?"


    "Hey, hey, Xiaolian knows, but Xiaolian wants to leave some space for her sisters."


    After that, Xiaolian left the yard, leaving only Sun Yi and four women.


    "When will you leave?" Xia Mei opened her mouth and didn''t give up in her heart. She just heard Sun Yi immediately say, "I''ll leave tomorrow. I can''t delay it. If the holy palace is not removed for a day, I can''t calm down for a day."


    "So fast? Can''t we stay a few more days? " Zhan Ning''s eyes were full of hope. Among the four daughters, only she had ever been close to sun Yat-sen. that kind of feeling was not found in the other three daughters.


    Hearing Zhan Ning''s words, Sun Yi was silent. He didn''t know how to refuse. The women''s request was very simple. They just wanted to stay with him for a few more days. After a short silence, Sun Yi opened her mouth.


    "OK, I''ll stay for another seven days and leave after seven days."


    Hearing the speech, several women showed a happy smile at the corners of their mouths, and the brilliance of their beautiful eyes flickered again and again. It happened that Sun Yi also took advantage of these seven days to arrange some missing things properly.

 Chapter 437

    There, the strong destroy the sky and the earth in anger, turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands with rain. There, they kill and cut in anger, which is a cruel world of chiguoguo''s martial arts. More importantly, there is the holy palace, the most powerful force in the whole continent, which is located there.


    There, the strong people of Shentai are no longer so rare. They can be seen everywhere, but they are not so mysterious and powerful. Only the half king can be regarded as an absolute strong person there. The strong people of Shenwang are an old ancestor of power. Therefore, it is more cruel there. If you are not careful, the strong people of Shentai can only fall.


    However, it is not so simple to go to the central region. At the end of the northern region, there is a sea of emptiness, which blocks the two regions. However, this is not a real sea. The sea of emptiness is a broken space, full of spatial turbulence.


    Unless the divine king and the strong can ignore the turbulence in space, other martial arts will die when they enter. However, humans are the most skillful and intelligent race. How can this sea of emptiness stop their footsteps? Long ago, there was a sail of emptiness here, leading the strong into the middle.


    The empty sail is engraved with the array against the empty sea, otherwise even a heavenly palace will have to be crushed by turbulence. Some powerful forces use these empty sails to do passenger crossing business in the four regions. However, if you want to cross passengers, you can do this business first with strong strength. Without strong strength, it is not just to seize the empty sail.


    At the end of the northern region, the palpitating turbulence of the void sea is like a black hole, which is frightening. However, it is very lively here. There is a lot of noise everywhere. There are many forces shouting to attract the guests. You know, the people who come here are basically Shentai martial arts, and the people who gather Dan martial arts are only brought by their elders.


    The warriors here are not only from the northern region, but also from the other three regions. The void sea of the other three regions is always in the violent void storm. Only here in the northern region is suitable for ferries to the middle region, so there are many strong people here, bringing together the strong people of the four regions.


    Far away in the sky, the ROC bird flapped its wings and fled here like a flash of lightning. There were three figures on the ROC bird. It was Sun Yi, zuijian and the little bear king. They had planned to leave Yingzhou City for a long time, but they stayed for a while when they heard that Sun Yi was going to central China.


    Sun Yi has long planned to go to the central region. After all, it is the center of martial arts, where he can break through his realm faster. If he stays in the remote place of Qi and breaks through the kingdom of God for thousands of years, Sun Yi can''t afford to wait, and Youxin can''t afford to wait.


    After landing, the ROC bird put down the three people and turned into an old man''s figure. First, he glanced at the next few people, and then respectfully said, "the sea of emptiness has arrived."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Take a rest first." Sun Yi''s palm flashed with gold and collected the ROC bird directly into the jade heaven hall. After all, Sun Yi was not afraid of his coveting. This ROC bird is the strength of the nine heavy heaven peak of Shentai. According to their blood, even the half king can fight.


    In fact, this ROC bird takes the initiative to follow Sun Yi. He knows that Sun Yi has great talent. He is likely to encounter opportunities with him. According to his generosity to the people around him, he knows that he will not treat himself badly. This is an investment. Moreover, the ROC family has a long life, and wasting thousands of years is nothing.


    "There are many strong people here. Shentai jiuchongtian can be seen everywhere. It seems that many strong people in the four regions have chosen to go to the central region to find an opportunity to break through the God King." Sun Yi sighed and looked at the martial artists walking around. His cultivation in the low-level Shentai realm was insignificant. Only the seven heavy heaven of Shentai would make people look sideways.


    "Yes, I don''t know if there is any good wine in Zhongyu. I''m really looking forward to it." The drunken sword was like his master. The wine never left his mouth and hands. When he spoke, a gourd of strong wine poured down, but the Little Bear King quarreled and said, "drunkard, he wants to drink all day."


    "What do you stupid bear know? You just want to eat all day. Where do you know the beauty of wine? Don''t want to ask me for wine in the future." Drunk sword gave a big drink and let the Little Bear King mutter, "if you don''t drink, don''t drink. I still like to drink my bear family''s sweet honey wine."


    "Well, let''s take a look at the empty sail to the middle region." Sun Yat Sen smiled and looked at the two friends'' teasing. When he stepped up, the greedy cat jumped onto Sun Yi''s shoulder. The impolite cat clawed the wine gourd from the drunk sword and drank it for himself.


    "Brother sun, your cat owes discipline." Zui Jian smiled. It was a drunk cat. He often took wine from him when he was in Yingzhou City. However, he also verbally scolded that drinking is good only when we drink together. It is the so-called that a thousand cups of wine are less than a confidant. This is also a cat confidant.


    Soon, he followed Sun Yi to the end and looked directly at the sea of emptiness. There was a layer of prohibition and isolation outside the emptiness, but he still felt spectacular when he looked inside. There were destructive emptiness storms everywhere. What''s more terrible is that if he didn''t have the map explored by his predecessors, he would easily get lost in the sea of emptiness or be crushed, Or you''ll never find your way back.


    "You guys, do you want to take the empty sail of my Yang family? It''s safe and cheap."


    "It''s better to sit in my flame sect. There are half kings and strong people in town. There''s no accident yet."


    There are many strong people around to greet Sun Yi, but Sun Yi politely refused. It''s too dangerous to cross the sea of emptiness. The slightest mistake is death. He also wants to count the situation and decide which one to cross the sail of emptiness.


    "Wow, Grandpa, the kitten on the man''s shoulder can still drink. It''s so cute."


    Just as Sun Yi was walking, a crisp girl''s voice came into her ears. When she turned her head, she saw that a white haired semi king was leading a lovely girl in judan towards Sun Yi. The girl''s eyes were completely attracted by the greedy cat and were innocent.


    "Brother, can you give hui''er a play with this lovely kitten?" The girl boldly said to Sun Yi that the greedy cat was too cute. When she looked at Sun Yi, her firm face made her feel no fear.


    The half king old man on one side felt that he seemed to have seen and was very familiar with him.


    "OK, my brother will give hui''er a hug of the kitten." Sun Yi looked at the girl''s innocence and couldn''t afford to refuse. He hadn''t seen such an innocent smile for a long time. He smiled and put the greedy cat on his shoulder in the girl''s arms. Fortunately, the greedy cat is very clever for women and won''t scratch her with that sharp claw.


    Sure enough, the greedy kitten was lying in the girl''s arms and stared at the little bear king. This product not only likes eating, sleeping and drinking, but also loves women. No wonder this cat wanted to scratch him when he was exiled to the sea. I dare to think he was a smelly bear.


    "Thank you, brother." The girl thanked her sweetly. Her jade hand touched the cat''s smooth fur and smiled sweetly on her face.

 Chapter 438

    But at this time, the half King strong man suddenly thought of something. His body trembled and lost his voice: "you seem to be Sun Yi."


    "You recognize me? I am Sun Yi of the state of Qi. " Sun Yi touched his nose. Unexpectedly, he was so famous. There were people who knew him everywhere and admitted frankly.


    "Nice to meet you. I didn''t expect to see the little friends famous for the whole northern region here." The half king old man arched his hands. Although his cultivation is only a great heaven of the divine platform, the old man dare not underestimate it. It is said that there are several half kings around him, and there are countless other strong people. Even Linghuan palace dare not treat him.


    What surprised him was that the legendary murderous God was just a determined young man who had no intention of killing at all. He was like a big boy next door who treated his granddaughter so gently, which made him feel incredible.


    "Wow, the big brother was originally the legendary great hero who killed the gods in the northern regions and killed the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts for his relatives. I didn''t expect to see the big brother here today." The girl shouted excitedly, and her eyes were full of worship. You know, Sun Yi''s deeds are legendary everywhere in the whole northern region. There are various versions, but without exception, they praise and expand Sun Yi.


    Since ancient times, if Sun Yi wins, it must be rumors of praising Sun Yi. On the contrary, if he loses, he will be a butcher who indiscriminately kills innocent people in the rumors of people''s mouth. This is why the world of martial arts speaks with fists.


    "I''m from the Xin family in the northern regions. I''m really extraordinary when I see it today. It seems that Xiaoyou is going to the central regions too. It''s just time to go with me." The old man added that it''s not a bad thing to invite him out and make some friends.


    "Xin family." Sun Yi frowned slightly. Listening to the strange familiar, he asked tentatively, "are you from the Xin family in the central region?"


    "How do you know?" The elder half Wang had doubts in his eyes, but he still explained with a smile: "there''s nothing wrong. My Xin family is the Xin family in the middle region, but my north region is just a branch, which can''t be compared with the main vein. This time, my little granddaughter''s blood returned to her ancestors and just took her home for family training."


    After that, the half king elder looked at hui''er with pity. The granddaughter had no intention since childhood. She was very innocent. This time, she took her back to the family with fierce struggle. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    "I see, but I don''t have to go with my colleagues. I still want to have a good stroll at the ferry." Sun Yi made a ha ha and politely refused. The Xin family is his mother''s family, the Zhuque Xin family, and his mother''s full name is also called Xin Qingyi.


    I didn''t expect to meet someone from a family today. No wonder Huier will give him a feeling of sister. From the perspective of blood, Huier is indeed his cousin and has more compassion for her. As a son, he has no reason to hate the pursuit of his mother''s family. In addition, the Xin family has many veins.


    For the invitation of the half king old man, Sun Yi doesn''t want to have anything to do with his mother''s family now.


    "That''s a pity. Originally, the family has sent someone to pick us up." The elder half Wang looked regretful. This time, Huier''s blood caused a great sensation in the Xin family in the central region. The degree of returning to the motherland reached 80%. He specially sent the best empty sail to the northern region.


    "Big brother, just go with hui''er." The girl''s look was a little reluctant and pulled Sun Yi''s clothes.


    "No, big brother has his own business. This is given to you by big brother. Hui''er should keep it."


    Sun Yat Sen looked at the girl with great pity and took out a Jingshen jade pendant carved with a small Phoenix and gave it to the girl. Although this Jingshen jade pendant is small and insignificant, it is a very precious heaven level magic weapon. This jade pendant is the core thing of the Jingshen heart in the jade Jingshen mine, which is highly cherished.


    This jade pendant is more valuable than the sky level intermediate weapon. It has the magical effect of calming and concentrating. It was obtained from Mei family villa. Sun Yi gave it to the girl today.


    "Thank you, brother. Hui''er will keep it well." The girl smiled at Sun Yi Tiantian, hung it around her neck, and clenched the jade pendant tightly. The half king old man on the side swept his eyes, but his heart was suddenly surprised. With his insight, she naturally knew the value of the jade and sighed that the son was so generous. No wonder so many strong people listened to him.


    At the moment of speaking, a void sail with white light shining on it like Sun Yi''s previous ship sailed out of the void sea. Only half of the hull remained outside, but there was a flamingo reborn outside, which was the void sail of the Xin family in the central region.


    When the strong people around saw this empty sail, they tacitly stopped soliciting customers. This is the biggest force in the middle except the holy palace, and they are all ruled by the Xin family. How dare they be presumptuous.


    "Hui''er, the empty sail of the family is coming."


    The half king old man reminded, his eyes focused on the empty sail, and saw a middle-aged man who was not angry and powerful. The middle-aged man was wearing a green shirt with a small Firebird engraved on it, especially the middle-aged man. The breath of the whole man was integrated with heaven and earth.


    "The king of God is strong." Sun Yi''s eyes trembled. He had seen more powerful people. At a glance, he recognized that the middle-aged man in front of him was the king of God. Unexpectedly, the pure hui''er provoked the king of God to pick her up in person. This talent was really powerful.


    "Huh?" It seems that he heard Sun Yi''s voice. The middle-aged man''s eyes condensed on Sun Yi with dignity. To his surprise, the strong man in front of Shentai looked at him with bright eyes and ignored the pressure, which made him immediately interested and looked at Sun Yi with admiration.


    How could he know that Sun Yat-sen could support even the emperor''s authority, and would he be overwhelmed by the authority of the king of God.


    "Let''s go, hui''er." The middle-aged man stepped over to hui''er, took her hand and stepped into the sail of the void. He directly chose to ignore the half king old man on one side. The God King strong man is the figure of the pyramid of heaven and earth. He doesn''t care about half the king strong man. He cares about hui''er.


    When she saw that the middle-aged man was going to take her away, hui''er reluctantly returned the greedy cat to Sun Yi and looked at him with nostalgic eyes, which was a kind of look from her sister to her brother.


    "Good bye, big brother. When you arrive in Central China in the future, you must come to find hui''er." Hui''er beckoned to say goodbye to Sun Yi and asked Sun Yi to nod his head. Then the empty sail set sail again and disappeared. Then the entrance became noisy again and the voice of soliciting customers resumed.


    "Come on, let''s get to know the empty sail first." With a smile, Sun Yi stepped up and walked towards the force with the empty sail at the end. The drunken sword and the Little Bear King behind him followed Sun Yi''s footsteps in a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 439

    The empty sail is divided into several levels, which is the same as the level of magic tools, from human level to heaven level. As for immortal level, it is not without, but it is generally the empty sail of those powerful private forces in the central region and will not be used to carry passengers.


    And different levels of empty sails require different prices.


    "The human level sail needs two top-grade yuan stones, the Xuan level one is four, and the prefecture level one needs about ten. If it is a sky level empty sail, the ride price of one person will reach the terrible 20 top-grade yuan stones."


    However, every penny is worth the goods. The sky class virtual sail is the most safe. Although the man class is cheap, it is not safe to say more. A man class virtual sail should hold at least 100 people, but the sky class only holds 10 people, and there are half King strong people on board.


    In this empty sea, once the ship capsizes, it''s not fun. It''s the terrible end of ship destruction and human death. Only those martial artists who are really poor will take risks to sit on the human level empty sail. However, even the human level empty sail is not very safe. As long as they don''t meet the empty sea storm, they will generally be fine.


    For the sake of safety, Sun Yi and the three people naturally won''t be at that level. They don''t lack top-grade yuan stones. They harvested several boxes in the jade heaven hall last time, so they found a family called Nanyang ferry.


    "It takes 60 top-grade stones for three people to ride the sky level empty sail, but you have to wait a few days until ten people can set sail." Half way through the Nanyang ferry, Wang Qiang looked at the three big customers with a smile. The top-grade yuan stones are also very precious in the central region. A trip of ten people is 200 top-grade yuan stones.


    The more advanced the empty sail was, the more yuan stones were spent in the process of setting sail, but this trip could also earn half. At the same time, he handed three signboard engraved tokens to Sun Yat-sen and accepted yuan stones excitedly.


    The people around saw that Sun Yat-sen and his three people readily paid the top-grade yuan stone to Nanyang ferry. Some strong people swept with greedy eyes and found that although they were very young and their strength was also Shentai state, they were still not enough here.


    Some people just want to rob. Robbery often happens at this end, but when they stare carefully, some strange thoughts suddenly extinguish. This person is Sun Yi, who knows the old ancestors of the whole northern region.


    He decided to save it. He didn''t decide to uproot your family with a group of strong people that day. This is strength. Without strength, Sun Yat-sen and his three people could not even eat bones.


    The eyes of those people in the other three regions twinkled. They asked the people in the northern regions around them. When they learned the origin, they also annihilated their covetous heart.


    Since it took some time to gather ten people, Sun Yi and his three people naturally did not stay in Nanyang ferry to die, but went outside to feel the atmosphere here.


    But at this moment, bursts of laughter were introduced into sun Yat-sen. some of them laughed with ridicule and looked towards him. Those martial artists gathered closely, which aroused Sun Yi''s interest.


    "Let''s go there and have a look." Sun Yi said hello, his body twinkled, and came to the surrounded place. He saw a Shentai Wuzhong tianwu who was a little fat and had a round face. He was sweating all over his face, and he was bargaining with a semi king.


    "What, you''re robbing. More than a hundred years ago, my grandfather came here to sit on the ground level empty sail. It''s only six top-grade yuan stones. You asked for ten." The man argued at a high voice towards the powerful half king.


    "You know, it was a hundred years ago, and now the price has increased. Do you like to sit or not? Don''t delay me in doing business here."


    Then, the half strong king looked at the man contemptuously. He was just a poor ghost, while the martial artists surrounded by him were laughing. A martial artist of Shentai wuchongtian was a strong man in the northern region. Today, he argued over several top-grade yuan stones.


    "However, I only have six top-grade yuan stones, or I''ll take the middle-grade yuan stone to make it up." The man seemed to be in a hurry, and there seemed to be a plea in his voice.


    "Poor guy, go and sit on the Xuan level empty sail. Don''t make trouble with me."


    "But my grandpa said pinch, little Yinzi, you must not sit on the Xuan level empty sail. Grandpa once saw the scene of capsizing. It''s terrible. I''m a genius in Grandpa''s hand. I can''t have an accident."


    Hearing this man''s funny words, the martial artist on one side laughed more wantonly. This man''s words also made Sun Yi feel that this man is very funny. A Shentai martial artist has such intelligence, speaks funny, some can''t touch his head, and has a kind of stupidity. Sure enough, sometimes this kind of simple man can practice martial arts without distractions and achieve greater achievements.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong?" Seeing that someone around laughed at him, the man shouted at the crowd at a high voice.


    "You''re right. Did your grandfather say that you can''t sail in the void without money? Why don''t you drill through your crotch? I''ll give you four top-grade yuan stones. Fool, come and drill my crotch." A strong man in Shentai liuchongtian, the unscrupulous strong man laughed, stepped down and opened wide, waiting for the man to drill, and caused more strong men around to laugh.


    "You''re laughing at me." The man became angry. Although he was simple, it didn''t mean he was stupid. He usually hated others to say he was a fool. In his palm, a domineering and violent palm force like a wild beast exploded, which immediately surprised the Shentai warrior. In a hurry, his arm shook and his body flew backward.


    "How dare you kill me, fool." The Shentai warrior was so angry that such a fool dared to hurt him, which made him lose face. In his anger, the towering flame soared all over him, turned into a huge flame palm print and grabbed it.


    "Call me a fool and ask for a fight." The man shouted and stepped out directly. When he fought, his stupidity disappeared, his arrogance soared and turned into a virtual shadow of a crazy cow. Because of this momentum in the space, there was a loud roar of cattle, and the whole man seemed to be a stubborn cow.


    "I have some skills." The person who made the move frowned, and the power of the flame rose even higher. The flame turned into a long river of anger and swept towards the person. There were countless fire dragons roaring in the river. You know, he was also an old ancestor in the family. How could he be afraid of this stupid person.


    "Moo..." seemed to be a roar of an ox. the virtual shadow of the mad ox became more and more prosperous and collided with the long river of fire. The martial artists around were shaken back a few steps by the hurricane set off by the two. In the shocked eyes of everyone, the ox topped the world and sucked the long river of fire into the ox''s belly.


    "Bang." A huge roar came out. The foolish man slapped the man in the void like a cow''s hoof. Several teeth were knocked out. The whole face was swollen like a pig''s head. He looked at the man in front of him with fear. There was no arrogance just now.


    "This man is so powerful. The virtual shadow of the cow just now should be this man''s blood magic." Sun Yi sighed and defeated a high-level expert in a few moves, which was enough to show the horror of this person''s blood and strength. Drunk sword and Little Bear King nodded aside.


    This man''s strength is not directly proportional to his simplicity.


    "My grandfather also said that whoever dares to say you are stupid will beat him up, and no one dares to say you are stupid." The man smiled at the crowd and touched his head, but no one around dared to laugh at him at will.

 Chapter 440

    "My brother was called Yin Junye." Sun Yi arched his hand. The simple man was also a wonderful figure. He couldn''t help saying, "are you going to the middle region, too?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I don''t have money. This man won''t let me sail in the void." Yin Junye felt his head and seemed very embarrassed. An old ancestor of Shentai fell into such a state.


    "Well, why don''t you go to the middle region with me, and I''ll give you the yuan stone."


    Sun Yi''s eyes twinkled and looked at Xia Yin Junye. He was very innocent and simple. It was not a bad thing to make a friend. Moreover, Sun Yi was not bad at this point.


    "But grandpa said not to be benefited by strangers." Yin Junye hesitated.


    "We are friends. Are friends strangers?"


    "Yes, grandpa didn''t say you can''t avoid the benefits of friends." Yin Junye grinned and was explained by Sun Yi''s friend. In his eyes, he thanked Sun Yi. From his sincere words, he couldn''t think of anything worth thinking about.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Yin Junye added that since he is a friend, how can he not even know his friend''s name.


    "My name is Sun Yi."


    With a brilliant smile, Sun Yi took the new Yin Junye to nanyangdu and made a token for him. When Yin Junye saw that Sun Yi handled the sky level empty sail for him, he was more grateful and promised to repay Yuanshi to him when he returned to the family.


    As for the little bear king and Zui Jian, they have no opinion about Sun Yi''s making new friends. They like him because he is simple and has no intention. They get along well, but Yin Junye made the same mistake as the little bear king, that is, he turned his eyes to the greedy cat.


    The end was bloody hands, which made the Little Bear King laugh.


    Sun Yi also learned from Yin Junye''s words that this man grew up with his grandfather. It took only 120 years to be the strong man of Shentai wuchongtian, and his talent is also superior. Moreover, he and his grandfather have always lived in the mountains and forests and have never been born, which has created his simple and naive character.


    This time, he returned to Zhongyu Yin''s house with the keepsake given to him by his grandfather.


    After strengthening Yin Junye, the empty sail gathered seven people. There were only three people left to set sail. During this time, I visited some shops set up by forces at the end of the northern region and really found some good things.


    For example, in the chart of the void sea, Sun Yi spent a top-grade yuan stone to buy a chart. If he could use it, he also bought four void armor at the price of two top-grade yuan stones. According to the store, the core of the void armor is the yuan stone. As long as there is the power of the Yuan Stone, the warrior can stay in the void sea for a long time.


    In half a day.


    At the Nanyang crossing, a sky class virtual sail with a size of only tens of meters is suspended in mid air.


    Sun Yi''s tokens also flickered, indicating that it was time to set sail.


    "Board the ship."


    When the four of Sun Yi came to the sail of the void, a strong king and a half said faintly. This time it was guarded by him, and ten people gathered in a moment.


    "It will take a month to go to central China this time. During this period, you can''t fight in the sail of void, otherwise I can throw you into the sea of void." After half the king told the people this simple rule, he flashed into the empty sail.


    Hearing the speech, the people suddenly trembled. This void turbulence, according to their cultivation, is death.


    "Let''s go. We''re going to the central region." Sun Yi said hello and stepped into the empty sail. This time, the strongest of the other six people was a Shentai jiuchongtian. Several people knew Sun Yi, but Sun Yi''s enthusiasm for them was only a faint response.


    The sail of the void shook for a while, and the momentum made the whole void tremble. The whole hull immediately shot out a layer of vitality light mask, and various arrays flashed on the hull and hit the vitality light mask. In the blink of an eye, the sail of the void dragged a long white light tail into the terrible sea of void.


    "What a wonderful warship. It''s only possible to make it in the prosperous middle region."


    Sun Yi, wearing the armor of the void, stood at the bow of the ship and watched the chaotic void turbulence outside the hood crashing into the void sail like a raging wind and waves, but the whole ship remained motionless. Some of the arrays outside the hood led the turbulence away, some swallowed it directly, and the ship broke through the void turbulence all the way.


    "Is this the sea of void?" The Little Bear King boldly touched the mask, but it was like a piece of glass, isolated from the outside world, and then murmured, "I don''t know what will happen after this layer of mask disappears."


    "If you don''t want to die, don''t say such unlucky words." The half Wang Qiang''s positive and negative hands stood at the bow of the ship with bright eyes. He looked at the empty sails and turbulence around. He was the guardian of the ship and the helmsman was in the cabin.


    Just now he heard the Little Bear King''s muttering, frowned and shuttled through the sea of emptiness. The most taboo is this kind of words. He glared at the little bear king, which immediately made the Little Bear King feel a burst of grievance.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    After that, the little bear king returned to the cabin, leaving only Sun Yi standing at the bow.


    Sun Yi can see that the material of this day''s empty sail is similar to or even inferior to those days'' palaces, but the complexity is the above array, which is the core. I heard that the grade of empty sail is divided not by material, but by the above array.


    "You are Sun Yi. Yes, I heard that Fu Yi of the holy palace was maimed by you in meijiazhuang." The half King strong man glanced at Sun Yi and said with great appreciation that he didn''t know the fighting power of the holy palace''s genius. You know, they also have the power of the divine king strong man, but they are commercial firms and won''t participate in these struggles. At the moment, when I see Sun Yi, I applaud him.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that even my predecessors knew this." Sun Yi looked at the vast and deep void sea in front of him. To his surprise, there were still islands in the void sea, but some islands were shrouded in a light curtain.


    "Is this still something? The whole northern region has been stirred up by you. This time you go to the central region, be careful of the holy palace. They are not good stubbles. " The middle-aged man kindly reminded that for the hegemonic force of the holy palace, many of the whole Middle Kingdom were subject to him.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I remember." Sun Yi''s eyes finally moved away from the sea of emptiness, respectfully called him an elder, and showed his faint smile at him.

 Chapter 441

    "There are light curtains on those small islands, which means that there are warriors living there." Half Wang Qiang explained to Sun Yi that he had nothing to do during the voyage anyway. It''s good to find someone to talk to.


    "There are people living here." Sun Yi''s mouth is wide open. In such a bad environment, there are still martial artists. Sure enough, human beings are the race that can best adapt to the environment.


    "Most people don''t survive in the sea of emptiness. Most of the survival here are martial artists who can''t survive in the middle region. Some of the survivors who were destroyed by the holy palace live here, while others do robbery in the sea of emptiness."


    The half King explained.


    "Robbery is a pirate." Sun Yi was dumb. There were pirates in this barren land. No wonder he would send a half King strong guard. It seemed that he was worried when he saw Sun Yi and said, "don''t worry. Generally speaking, few pirates covet this sky level empty sail, but once it is watched, it will be difficult to escape this robbery."


    Sun Yi knows that those who can sit on the sky level empty sail are either rich or expensive. Moreover, a empty sail is also valuable.


    "Elder, you haven''t explained the existence of this island."


    Half the king heard the speech, thought about it, and said.


    "It is said that a long time ago, cangyun continent was not divided into five regions, but a whole continent. I don''t know when a group of strange warriors came and fought a big war with the original great forces in the continent. Sheng Sheng broke cangyun continent into five pieces.


    Moreover, the void turbulence was also produced because of the war in that year. The island in the void sea was just the dust of the dark cloud continent in that year. "


    "What kind of cruel battle can divide the whole continent into five parts." Sun Yi opened his mouth and imagined the battle between those powerful men in those years. Even with his current strength, he could only break a small piece of land, let alone the mainland.


    At the moment of speaking, the sea of emptiness was violently turbulent. The chaos became manic and beat it on the ship, which made the ship shake a little, and stared into the distance. In the originally blue sea of emptiness, it suddenly became dark.


    "There''s a void storm. It''s not good." At the moment, the half King strongman doesn''t have time to talk with Sun Yi. With a wave of his big sleeve, he shoots hundreds of Yuan stones onto the array to provide energy. This time, he unexpectedly meets a rare void storm. This business is lost. You know that when he meets the void storm, the energy consumption of the void sail will be greatly increased.


    As the void storm raged, the whole hull shook more and more. Looking at the dignified look of the semi king, Sun Yi also felt the seriousness of the matter and worried about the storm sweeping the whole void sea like a black whirlwind.


    "Bang." A void storm of 100 meters swallowed up the whole void sail. Looking up, the whole sail became dark. Only the shining array made the whole ship tremble like the end.


    When the storm dissipated, the array was dim for a few minutes, but there was another void storm more powerful than just now.


    "Damn it." The half King strong man cursed and took out hundreds of top-grade yuan stones to supplement energy for the array. This time, he lost a lot. He encountered a super storm rarely seen in a hundred years. However, at the moment, he can''t take into account the consumption of top-grade yuan stones. The most important thing is to protect his life.


    With the replenishment of shangpinyuanshi, this wave of storm survived in the violent shaking.


    But Sun Yi saw that some human and Xuan level empty sails around him were not so lucky. The whole sail was directly torn by the empty storm. The turbulence like a sharp knife tore one of the martial artists, and even the stumps were ground into meat foam.


    Seeing this scene, Sun Yi looked gloomy. You should know that the sails of the void are generally the warriors of the Shentai realm, and these strong men who call the wind and rain on the mainland are so fragile at the moment that they have no ability to resist the void storm.


    The whole void was roaring, so terrible.


    "What happened and why it''s so turbulent outside." Zui Jian hurried out of the cabin, and the six strong men on the same ship opened their mouths one by one when they saw the raging void storm outside.


    Some of the six people closed their eyes because of fear and prayed silently, obviously knowing the horror of the void storm.


    "Will my little bear king really die here, my crow mouth, I have to go to the middle regions to taste all the delicious food in the world." The little bear king was sad and angry. What made everyone speechless was that he still wanted to eat at the moment, and Yin Junye was also a best.


    "I heard from my grandfather that in general, if you encounter this kind of void storm, you have to wait for death. My grandfather said that he encountered this kind of storm and almost capsized." Yin Junye said to himself, making the atmosphere on the ship more panic.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth." The half King strong man couldn''t stand it. He shouted loudly. At the same time, the top-grade Yuan Stone''s unexpected blessing was on the array and withstood wave after wave of void storms. There were black whirlwinds everywhere in the whole void sea, setting off blue void turbulence.


    As the void storm became more and more prosperous, and the void sail also moved to the center of the void storm, the scene in front of us suddenly became dark, and the sky and the earth were dark. This kind of darkness, even the strong people of Shentai such as Sun Yi, could not see things. This is the darkness of space.


    As they entered the center of the storm, the whole empty sail swayed more and more. What frightened them was that the outer light shield creaked. They all knew that if the light shield was broken, they would be finished.


    "Ask for more luck. If the array on the ship can survive this storm, then it will survive. If not, then..." the half King strong man beat the last wave of upper Pinyuan stone into the array, and the whole man sat cross legged, waiting for the final judgment.


    "My grandfather said pinch. If there is no miracle, then we are dead. My grandfather also said pinch..." Yin Junye spoke again. Listening to his words is a kind of suffering. Let other strong people on the same ship shout at him: "shut up, I''m going to die. Return your grandparents. Don''t you speak again."


    It was another sharp and terrible void storm crashing into the ship. It seemed that the screams of the warriors on other void sails could be heard in the ear, which was a great suffering for Sun Yi and others.


    "I must not die in the sea of emptiness."


    Sun Yi whispered, unexpectedly, he was so unlucky that he encountered a super void storm once in a century. He could only pray secretly in his heart, hoping that this layer of light curtain would not be broken.

 Chapter 442

    I don''t know how long later, the scene in front of them suddenly became clear. The void turbulence as calm as sea water appeared in front of everyone, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that they passed the void storm smoothly this time.


    "Fortunately, I survived."


    The void storm is terrible. The sky level void sails are in danger of falling. Not to mention some people level and Xuan level. They are glad that they don''t save the top Pinyuan stone, otherwise they will be crushed by the void storm.


    "Many arrays have been worn out, and the hull has been lost by 30%. Fortunately, we have broken through the void storm." The half King strong man glanced at the whole empty sail and breathed a sigh of relief. They even broke through the empty storm of life and death.


    Then he looked at the map in his hand, scanned the sea of emptiness, and looked at several people.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, due to the void storm, our trip in January has been shortened by more than half, so we can reach central China in ten days."


    This is also a blessing in misfortune. The void storm moved their distance. I don''t know how much, just like a dream.


    Next, the empty sail continued to sail. There was no storm ahead. It was calm all the way.


    Eight days passed quickly, leaving only two days to travel from the central region. However, at this moment, not far in front of them, several black spots appeared in front of them. With the closer distance, it can be seen that those black spots are empty sails.


    And those empty sails came towards them, with a blood sail and a blood skeleton carved on it, flying towards them.


    "I think we touched the Shanghai thief." The half King strong man said to Sun Yi. With a dignified face, he hung a sign of Nanyang crossing on the ship, but some pirate ships saw this, but they pulled faster and completely ignored Nanyang crossing.


    "It seems that some pirates don''t pay attention to my Nanyang crossing. They have to run for their lives. Let''s ask for our own blessings."


    Sun Yat Sen''s words from the strong half of the king made his people nervous. It was a headache to meet pirates in the void sea. These pirates are outlaws. Moreover, they must have made perfect preparations to catch up with Nanyang crossing sign.


    Suddenly, the speed of the void sail suddenly increased, but the pirate ships were sky class void sails, and the acceleration array was engraved on them. Unfortunately, the void sail of Nanyang crossing was worn too seriously in the void storm, and they were surrounded in the middle in only a moment.


    "Friends of blood bone island, I''m a traveler in Nanyang. Aren''t you just for money. If you want money, I''ll make a friend. This guest can''t give it to you. "


    The half King strong man said that this group of pirates are the most powerful forces in the sea of emptiness. With the powerful seat of the God King, he is not afraid of heaven and earth. Even if he sees this group of pirates, he is afraid, a terrible force.


    "You can go, leaving the empty sail and the group of people on board."


    A cold and domineering voice suddenly came from the pirate ship. Five half kings stepped out of the ship wearing empty armor, and five vast pressures pressed on the half kings. He seemed to be unable to lift his head and looked at the group of people in front of him.


    "I''m afraid that won''t work. They are all guests of Nanyang ferry. If I give it to you, where can I put the face of Nanyang ferry? Well, I still have hundreds of top-grade yuan stones here, so I''ll give them to you."


    Then, the half King strong threw out a storage ring, which made him very depressed. This business was very unlucky. First, there was a void storm, and then there was blood bone island. The pirate nest of blood bone island was buried in the sea of void. He was not afraid of anything. It had to cost a huge price to destroy them.


    "Whether you go or not, I''ll cut you off." One of them stepped on the shield of the empty sail and took the storage ring, but did not let go of several people. Suddenly, the flame blew on the mask, causing the empty sail to shake, and then the others also stepped on the mask.


    "Well, I''ll give you the empty sail." When the strong half King pretended to open the mask, the whole empty sail shook suddenly and shuttled rapidly in the other direction, but it made the half kings laugh.


    "Stop them for me." Half the king waved, and immediately the five pirate ships surrounded the Nanyang ferry like rockets. It took only a few moments to encircle the Nanyang ferry again. Since they dared to rob the Nanyang ferry, they were well prepared.


    "It seems that we can''t escape today." The strong half king has a bitter mouth. As the guardian of the ship, he has done his best, but the other party has five half kings. Even if jade and stone burn, it is impossible to escape their hands.


    Then he looked at the people on board with guilty eyes.


    "My grandfather once said that when we meet pirates, we will die. We will either be their slaves or be killed by them." Yin Junye''s heartless mouth opened again, and immediately let the people on the ship stare at him with eyes that could kill people.


    "Brother, you said how our brothers were so unlucky and met pirates." The Little Bear King''s face was equally ugly.


    The five half King pirates shuttled through the sea of void, stepped on the mask again, and looked at the man of the void sail with cold eyes.


    "Go away quickly. Today is to give you the face of the old God King of Nanyang ferry. I spared your life. I cut you off when I was chirping." One person said overbearing, and the powerful cultivation force attacked the whole empty sail.


    "I''m sorry, my friends. Today is my Nanyang ferry. Sorry, I''m leaving." The half king was also helpless. He released a spare ground level empty sail, took another helmsman in the cabin, and ran away alone in the desperate eyes of the people.


    It''s not that they don''t want to save. They really don''t have that strength.


    The blood bone island kept its promise and didn''t catch up. It seems that they don''t want to completely split their face with Nanyang ferry.


    "You bastards, did I give you so many stones to abandon us?" On the ship, a strong man of Shentai scolded towards the far escape direction of the empty sail. Without their protection, it was not tragic to fall into the hands of blood bone island with their strength.


    Sun Yi''s face was not good-looking. The Nanyang ferry left them and ran away. Instead, they whispered to several people, asking them not to resist. First see what tricks the pirates are playing, and then think of countermeasures.

 Chapter 443

    The people of blood bone island shouted at Sun Yi and others. When the Nanyang crossing people left, they handed over the control of the void sail to them. One of them untied the light mask, took out the array plate and cast a white light over the desperate people into the void sail of blood bone island.


    "All right, we can get down to business." One person said to the other four people, and immediately the four people flashed into the empty sail, and put the one crossing Nanyang into a heaven and earth bag. You know, the heaven and earth bags in the middle region are not as rare as those in the north region.


    On the empty sail of blood bone island.


    A wide deck with a bloody shield overhead. There are not only Sun Yi, but also dozens of Shentai warriors on the deck.


    This group of warriors stood in a row at the scolding sound of warriors in blood bone island, and some female Shentai warriors were caught into the cabin by this group of pirates. Standing here, you can hear bursts of screams.


    Because the situation of this void sea is too special, you can''t escape without void sails or powerful palace treasures. Trade will only fall into the void sea rashly.


    "I don''t want to report to you, young Lord. All these warriors have been brought." A pirate shouted toward the cabin, and suddenly the footsteps in the cabin sounded. A fat man with big ears came out from the cabin, surrounded by the previous five and a half kings, respectfully addressed him.


    Although the fat man''s realm is only the triple heaven of Shentai, his grandfather is a strong God King, so he has a high position. Moreover, the fat man has a very good mind and is a figure like a military think tank.


    "Listen, I am the young Lord of blood bone island. As long as you are honest, you can still live."


    After the fat man came out, he grabbed a roasted chicken in his hand and his mouth was full of oil stains, but no one dared to laugh at him. Seeing that everyone was honest, the fat man nodded with satisfaction, swept his eyes and continued.


    "Now hand over your storage ring. Those who dare not hand it in or hide it will be killed."


    Soon, a half King strong man collected the storage rings from the people in order. Those Shentai warriors dared not hand them over, and handed them over to the half King strong man one by one.


    When he came to a long, shrewd old man, the half Wang Qiang frowned, immediately became angry and grabbed the old man''s collar.


    "How dare you hide your treasure and throw it into the sea of emptiness."


    "No, I don''t want to die. I don''t dare anymore. Here you are."


    A shrill scream came out, gathering the eyes of the crowd on the old man. Where did the half strong king care about the old man''s begging for mercy, he saw that the old man was like throwing a garbage into the sea of emptiness. Without shelter, he was soon hanged by the currents of emptiness.


    This scene made some martial artists who moved their minds no longer dare to play tricks with them. Some strong people were trembling with fear. They watched their cold surge all over their body and handed over all their wealth to Xuegu island.


    When he came to Sun Yi''s body, Sun Yi honestly handed over a storage ring filled with many treasures to the half King strongman. As for his heaven and earth bag, he had already thrown it into the jade heaven hall when the pirates came, and the little bear king and drunk sword were also handed over to sun Yi for safekeeping.


    He knew that pirates were for wealth, and Sun Yi''s wealth was too amazing to be handed over to pirates.


    The jade heaven hall is the palace of the emperor. Even if the half king is powerful, he can''t detect the mystery of the jade heaven hall. Therefore, he realizes that Sun Yi only gave him a treasure that is not very valuable. As for Yin Junye, he is very poor, so it doesn''t matter to give it to sun Yat-sen.


    After only one cup of tea, the search was over. Half Wang Qiang was very satisfied and handed the harvest to the fat man. The fat man didn''t look at it. He threw the storage ring into the heaven and earth bag around his waist.


    Mung bean''s eyes narrowed and there was only a small gap. He looked at the people in front of him unkindly.


    "You cooperate with my blood bone island very well. Your behavior has won a glimmer of vitality for you."


    "Then can we leave?" A strong man opens his mouth with joy.


    "No, no, no, you can''t go yet. I have another task to give you."


    The fat man''s fat fingers shook and immediately poured cold water on the people. Only Sun Yi looked at the fat man coldly, thinking about the Countermeasures in his heart, and wanted to see what tricks he wanted to play.


    "Then what task are you going to give us?" Someone asked.


    "This task is very simple. If you become the people of blood bone island, then we are a family." The fat man smiled, which immediately made everyone tremble.


    "It''s simple. I, immortal Baichong of the southern region, will be the first to submit to your blood bone island, your highness."


    In the team, a middle-aged man with a moustache and a hundred insect pattern robe walked up to the fat man, pinched Mei and smiled. He couldn''t wait to express his loyalty to the fat man, which immediately aroused a burst of contempt from the people.


    "It''s very simple, but in order to show your loyalty, you must plant the slave seal of my blood bone island." The fat man said lightly. His eyes in the small crack were extremely fierce. The reason why his blood bone island was so strong was that he captured strong people in the process of continuous plundering. He didn''t need them to cultivate. After planting the service slave seal, he could be absolutely loyal and do whatever he wanted them to do. Even if he let them die, he couldn''t resist.


    This is also a means for them to control the strong. Except for the absolute core, the whole blood bone island has been planted with service slave seal. What''s more sinister is that your cultivation of service slave seal can''t go further and become a matchmaking puppet, unless the God King can release the seal for you personally.


    This is different from Sun Yue''s practice on that day. Sun Yue takes their martial spirits to control the life and death of the strong, which does not hinder their cultivation, but that method is too cumbersome and has no hegemonic convenience from slave India.


    "What, as a strong man in Shentai, I want to be your slave. I can''t accept it."


    The middle-aged man was frightened, and his steps retreated in fear. He laughed at him as a seven heavy heavenly power of Shentai. When he was in the southern region, he called the wind and rain, stood on the heads of tens of thousands of people, but today he would become a slave in the hands of others.


    If he is allowed to join the blood bone building, he will not hesitate. After all, it is not impossible to join a force.


    Not only him, but also the group of strong men who were kidnapped trembled in their hearts. The blood bone island was so vicious that they wanted to make them slaves. They all looked frightened, but sadly, there was no escape here.


    "Don''t be afraid. As long as you are loyal to blood bone island, you will be relieved after a period of time." The fat man coaxed him. This slave seal must be planted without resistance, or he will die.


    When a cup of tea passed, I saw that the strong were still unwilling to plant the slave seal.


    "My patience is limited. If you don''t want to use it for me, you have to throw you into the sea of emptiness."


    The fat man drank loudly. The technique of one jujube and one big stick was easy to use whenever. Suddenly, some of the captured strong sighed, and some directly accepted their fate. They obediently walked to the fat man and let him plant the slave seal.


    Don''t you have a word? It''s better to live than die. Besides, it can be relieved as long as the loyal fat man doesn''t say it.

 Chapter 444

    Sun Yi secretly said in his heart that his eyes flickered. He could not accept his life to become someone else''s slave. It would be better to die if he became a slave. Moreover, he has not reached the desperate situation. For the sea of emptiness, he still has the means of protecting his life, the jade Temple of heaven. Even if he enters the sea of emptiness, he will not be hanged.


    "I''ll catch their attention later. You run for your life and take good care. I believe we still have a time to meet again." Sun Yi said to several people and immediately let them tremble. Sun Yi wanted them to escape and take the most dangerous step by themselves.


    "How can my little bear King abandon his brother and run for his life? I can''t do this. If we run away, what will you do?" The Little Bear King shook his head slightly, and the drunken sword on one side was the same. Although he didn''t know what tricks he was playing, he didn''t want to leave Sun Yi and run away.


    "I have my own way. Don''t argue. They are coming. Do you want to be their slaves?"


    Although Sun Yat Sen was moved, he never wavered in his position. If they ran away together and let them see their means to protect their lives, they would certainly lead to their full pursuit, but there was still the possibility of escaping separately. In doing so, he did not want everyone to fall into a desperate situation.


    "Oh, well, we''ll promise you. Then our brothers will agree to see you in the middle region." The Little Bear King sighed, looked at Sun Yi''s firm eyes, knew his temper, saw the strong man of blood bone island, quickly walked to Sun Yi and knew that his plan was about to start.


    At this time, some strong men of blood bone island on the deck are planting service slave seals, and a few more people should be reduced to Sun Yi.


    "Boom!" A terrible momentum suddenly broke out, and only a phantom rushed to the light mask. The figure held a terrible long gun. The power of the ground breaking gun focused on the gun tip and shook the light mask hard. In a short moment, the hole of a large person was broken. Then the figure rushed into the sea of emptiness, and the light of the armor of emptiness suddenly flashed.


    "Wait for me, brother. You can''t leave me." Suddenly, Yin Junye''s body burst out of the shield and let Sun Yi scold. Didn''t he tell him to follow the little bear king? However, it''s so far that he can only take this fool.


    "You dare to run away and die. Catch up with me and kill me." The fat man''s face was frozen, and some of them were really afraid of death. When the five and a half kings heard the command, they twinkled to the sea of emptiness one by one, and their bodies burst out a terrible breath, trying to seal Sun Yi''s escape road.


    "You pirates, if you can catch up with the young master, ha ha." Sun Yi laughed loudly. The jade Temple appeared in the sea of emptiness. After flashing light, they disappeared. The jade temple was the palace of the emperor. Naturally, it ignored the sea of emptiness, knocked away the breath of five and a half kings and flew towards the middle region.


    "A palace that can ignore the emptiness and turbulence will at least be the subversion of heaven''s top grade. These treasures are more precious than immortal weapons. You chase after them and must stop them." The fat man''s eyes were greedy and shining. In addition to the five and a half kings chasing in the sea of emptiness, the five empty sails chased away with the fastest speed. They must catch up before this person reaches the middle region.


    On deck.


    "Brother has created a good opportunity for us. Now it''s our turn."


    Another terrible palace suddenly soared into the air on the deck and directly knocked open the light mask. At that time, the little bear king and drunken sword disappeared on the deck and rode away by the palace. This palace is a small auxiliary Hall of the jade heaven hall. Although it has no other function, it can resist the sea of emptiness by material. It was secretly handed over to them when Sun Yi fled.


    "No, I don''t want to die. Why did you drag us when you ran for your life?"


    Several shrill screams came out on the deck, focusing the eyes of some stunned people on the deck. Then they saw a vast stream of void turbulence pouring in from the broken light shield, and several weak warriors were hanged by the sharp turbulence.


    The people who were shocked by this scene hurriedly supported their strength to the greatest extent and resisted this void turbulence.


    "Damn it, two more ran away. Unexpectedly, there are babies who resist the sea of emptiness." The fat man was so angry that everyone on the deck trembled and shouted at the five and a half kings: "just chase the boy who ran away earlier."


    From the fat man''s eyes, we can see that the quality of Sun Yi''s palace is much better than that of little bear king.


    At that time, there was a battle of pursuit in the sea of emptiness. Sun Yi in the jade heaven hall looked at the five empty sails in the rear through the array. He was also anxious. Although the defense of the jade heaven hall was very strong, the speed was not very fast, so the distance was constantly getting closer.


    Sun Yi didn''t worry about whether the little bear king would lose his way in the sea of emptiness. As early as those quiet days, when several people were bored, they wrote down the chart they bought in the sea of knowledge. With the memory of Shentai warrior, they won''t forget even if they die.


    "I''m catching up. Stop him." The fat man gave a command, and immediately five huge empty sails surrounded Sun Yi in the middle, and the empty sails stretched out dozens of gun tubes, emitting a heavy cold, and aimed at the jade heaven hall.


    These dozens of barrels are ten times stronger than those used in the Qi war. It can be imagined that each blow is terrible.


    "What should I do? My grandfather said that this gun tube will break your palace." Yin Junye in the jade heaven hall talked about his grandfather again, but Sun Yi''s face was dignified and ignored. Looking at the five empty sails, he was gambling that the quality of the jade heaven hall would not be blown away by the gun barrel.


    "Do you think you can run away? Don''t get out of the palace quickly." The fat man shouted loudly. His tone was domineering and greedy. At that time, the five and a half kings made a move, and the five terrorist vitality spread into a five-star small array to block the jade heaven hall.


    "I''m not so stupid. Only fools like you can say such childish words." The sound of Sun Yi''s play spread to the fat man''s ears, and immediately made his face cold. With a wave of his hand, the white light of dozens of gun tubes twinkled.


    "Boom." Dozens of gun tubes blasted together, making a small sun rise in the sea of emptiness. When the light dissipated, the fat man was stunned that the jade heaven hall only shook a few times, and the dozens of light columns left only some white spots on it. At the same time, his greed was more prosperous.


    Seeing this scene, sun Yiyin breathed a sigh of relief. He bet right. The jade heaven hall really didn''t disappoint him. As long as he stayed in the jade heaven hall, these people couldn''t help themselves, but he could play with them at this time.


    "I won''t play with you today. Bye." As soon as Sun Yat-sen manipulated the jade temple, he suddenly hit a void sail in front of him, and the huge collision force directly knocked the boat in front of him. The five-star array couldn''t lock the emperor''s palace at all. With a little force, he broke free and flew towards the vast void sea.

 Chapter 445

    The fat man''s face was iron and blue, and when he got the fat man''s order, others didn''t dare to be careless. Relying on the empty sail, he was faster than the jade heaven hall. He surrounded, chased and intercepted all the way. During the collision, Sun Yi once changed the direction of going to the middle region. At the moment, he didn''t know where he was.


    The sea of emptiness, which was originally relatively calm, was rolling because of the chase, and there was a terrible turbulence at the place where the jade heaven hall passed. Through the array, you can clearly see that the people of blood bone island were chasing after each other, and often burst out columns of light to the jade heaven hall.


    "Damn it, since you''re chasing me, I''ll play with you."


    Sun Yi''s face showed a cruel color. The jade heaven hall suddenly turned around and flew towards another place. It didn''t follow the signs on the chart at all, but the people of the blood bone island seemed to eat the weight and iron heart and didn''t want to give up at all.


    Seven days passed between chasing and catching up. On the way, he also experienced several small void storms. The sea of void was too vast. The people of the blood bone building who depressed Sun Yi on the way found many pirates to encircle, chase and intercept.


    "Wow." The sound of a stream of water condensed Sun Yi''s look in the jade heaven hall. Then he saw a huge blue oval door with water ripple in front. The door was very huge and almost occupied the passage in front.


    "That is." Seeing this, Sun Yi not only didn''t avoid, but drove towards the door.


    "It''s a void portal."


    The fat man''s face was frozen and he quickly drank the fleet. Sun Yi didn''t know. Could he know the horror of the gate? This void portal is a natural array in the sea of void. Entering it can transfer you to a certain point at will and make you lose or fall into a Jedi.


    Before, the fat man dared to catch up with Sun Yi because although Sun Yi''s direction was very messy, it was still under control. The door appeared and soon dispelled the fat man''s greed.


    "Go, don''t chase." The fat man drank, and suddenly the vast fleet turned around and left.


    "Well, stop chasing." Sun Yi looked at the fat man who turned around and ran away. He smiled. When he just wanted to turn around the jade heaven hall, there was a huge suction when the void transmitted Menton. Even the jade heaven hall could not resist this natural suction.


    "It''s over. My grandfather said it was a void portal. Ten deaths and nine lives." Yin Junye looked at the terrible door, his body trembled, and his mantra wrapped around Sun Yi''s ears again. He immediately let Sun Yi cover the black line on his forehead and yelled at him: "what else did your grandfather say?"


    "My grandfather said that if you enter the void portal, you''ll be lucky for yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge suction completely sucked the jade heaven hall into the door. I only felt a sense of darkness, even time and space disorder.


    On a huge island covered with light masks, this is a vibrant island. The sound of birds and animals often comes out, and bursts of animal roars can be heard from the forest full of towering trees.


    "Boom!" A huge palace broke the light shield from the void, and fell into the forest with great momentum. Suddenly, it directly destroyed a big tree, shook up huge dust, and some wild animals fled in all directions.


    "What a dense forest. Even the vitality of heaven and earth is only a little weaker than Yingzhou City. Where is this place?" Sun Yi walked out of the jade sky hall, raised her head and saw a light mask on her head. She was immediately glad that she had not been transmitted to the dead place. If there was a light mask here, there must be a warrior.


    When Yin Junye walked out of the jade heaven hall with a embarrassed face, Sun Yi put it away.


    "Fortunately, my grandfather bless me. I''m not dead. It''s really unlucky for my brother to follow you. It''s either a pirate or a void storm. I even met the void transmission array." Yin Junye patted his chest and smiled at Sun Yi.


    Hearing this made Sun Yi feel sick for a while. I don''t know who was unlucky to cause the coincidence in this coincidence. However, this is not the time to quarrel. Now the most important thing is to find out his position and whether he can leave here through the martial artists on the island.


    On the island.


    A magnificent city, which is built between the mountains, seems to be suspended in the air, and a group of warriors riding Flying Tigers surround the city. Each face has a solemn color, and under the city is a cyan and extremely fearful hurricane, like this wind holding up the palace.


    And now in a place like the mouth of a garden in the city, there are a pair of white tiger statues of God Jun guarding the mouth of the garden.


    Many martial artists are gathered around. Without exception, these martial artists are all dressed in white tiger clothes. Those with the lowest level are Shentai Yitian. There are old people and geniuses. Everyone''s face is very excited, like a ceremony.


    "The next person to accept the blood purity test is Sun Yun." An old man gave a hint. Suddenly, a genius walked excitedly to a high and bright crystal column, dropped blood essence into it, and in the blink of an eye, a stream of blood gas curled around the whole crystal column.


    At this time, because of the sharp void turbulence in the large hole of the mask pierced by Sun Yi, several strands of void hit the crystal column and smashed the crystal column in an instant.


    The genius was also struck away by the sudden stream of emptiness and vomited blood from his throat.


    "Who wore the protective light shield when my grandson tested." Half the strong king roared angrily at the sky.


    "Someone broke into our family." Another half of Wang Qiang''s eyes focused on the big hole slowly repaired in the sky, and his deep eyes focused on the violent trembling forest in the distance, and took his words.


    "Is there a call from the holy palace to destroy this grand event of our family?"


    Another half of the strong Wang''s eyes were bright and guessed that he immediately made a group of strong people present show an extremely angry look on their faces, the smell of terror soared, and the smell of terror rolled like the tide on the whole square.


    "No, someone should have entered by mistake. Quickly spread the white tiger guard to find out the truth. If someone really broke in, bring him." There is a white haired old man holding a bright ruby crutch in his hand. Although he is very old, his breath is very terrible. He is almost one foot away from the God King.


    The words have just fallen.


    "Yes, elder." Wearing flame armor and a tiger''s head on his chest, general jiuchongtian immediately stepped out and flew outside the city.


    "Don''t have any accidents. According to the secret of heaven, the dawn of our family will appear during this period of time." The elder murmured to himself. His deep eyes coagulated outside the mask and seemed to see through the sea of emptiness.


    The forest on the island.


    A team of five white tiger guards rode Flying Tigers and flew out towards the sensation, searching for the warriors who broke into the forest.


    At the moment, Sun Yat Sen and Yin Junye are wandering in the forest. The forest is like a maze, lush and lush.


    However, to Sun Yi''s surprise, the tiger monsters in this forest are special, including many monsters in judan territory. These tiger monsters seem to be the supreme masters who rule this group of forests.


    "Roar!" A golden and colorful tiger in judan territory roared when it saw Sun Yi coming towards this side. The forest was shaking. It was not surprised but happy. It quickly ran towards Sun Yi. The whistling wind tightened Sun Yi''s heart. It found that the tiger was very spiritual, arched Sun Yi with the huge tiger head, and licked Sun Yi''s face like a cat throwing out its tongue, It looks very intimate.


    "Wow! Many tigers, friends, will they eat and pinch me? My meat is not delicious. "


    Yin Junye screamed with fear. The tigers in the whole forest rioted because of the roar of the tiger, and gathered in the direction of Sun Yi. The fierce appearance was like the emperor of ten thousand beasts, which made the whole forest a sensation.

 Chapter 446

    When Sun Yi saw Yin Junye''s simple appearance, he only felt funny. Looking at the close tigers in front of him, he vaguely guessed that it was the blood of his holy beast that made them so close to him.


    At the other end of the forest, the five white tiger guards heard the roaring roar and the rolling dust in the whole forest, and their hearts immediately tightened. They and the general of Shentai jiuchongtian quickly flashed towards the center of the roar.


    This forest is one of the most important places for their family and must not be destroyed by outsiders.


    A few minutes later, when they arrived there, they were stunned by the scene in front of them, and the tiger in the crotch became restless at the same time.


    I saw that there were thousands of tigers in judan territory around a determined man, and the group of tigers were very docile, which made them doubt whether it was true.


    "Who are you and why did you break into our family?"


    The general of Shentai jiuchongtian first reacted and rolled with great momentum. Although he didn''t know the origin of this son, it made him feel absolutely not simple.


    "I entered here by mistake because I entered the void transmission array. I''m sorry."


    Sun Yi raised her eyebrows and took a deep breath. When she saw someone, she was surprised that she could get the chart and leave here as soon as possible.


    "I see. Then please follow me into the holy city to see the elder." The general''s words were very polite. If he were an ordinary man, he would have caught him back strongly, but now the tigers in front of him not only don''t reject him, but stare at him covetously. This is a very strange thing.


    "Where is the holy city? I just want to leave here as soon as possible. I hope you can give me a sea chart and I can give you Yuanshi." Sun Yimei frowned and refused. He did not dare to enter the holy city casually. Who knows what danger is waiting for him in this strange place.


    When the general heard the speech, he stepped forward and tried to take Sun Yat Sen back by force. But when he took one step, the thousands of tigers roared in unison, opened their bloody mouths and stopped him, which immediately made him feel that the matter was difficult. These tigers are their companions and can''t shoot indiscriminately.


    "You''d better cooperate. We have no malice. We just want to check your identity."


    Seeing that the hard one failed, the general came soft. At the same time, a fiery red giant tiger appeared behind him, suppressing the group of tigers in front of him.


    "This fiery red giant tiger looks familiar." Sun Yi was silent. With bright eyes, he stared at the fiery tiger in front of him, thought over it, nodded and agreed. After all, this place is someone else''s territory, and he can''t leave forcibly without a chart.


    "I''ll go to the holy city with you." Sun Yi opened his mouth lightly, took up his body, comforted the tigers and flickered away towards the general.


    "Let''s go." The general''s sharp eyes were firmly fixed on Sun Yi and immediately moved towards the holy city.


    The distance to the holy city was only a few hundred miles. For their speed, it was only a few moments. Soon, Sun Yi saw the holy city suspended in the sky, secretly praised its grandeur, and made Sun Yi wonder that the closer he was to the holy city, there was a sense of blood palpitation.


    This holy city is so majestic that it is hard to imagine what kind of means can be used to build such a city.


    When they entered the holy city, Sun Yi only felt a huge threat shrouded, and then the power flow in his body was able to dissolve this threat.


    And to Sun Yi''s surprise, the vitality in the holy city is too strong, which is a bit stronger than the Juyuan array he arranged in Yingzhou City. He secretly said what terrible force it is to have such great power.


    "It''s almost to the center of the holy city. You''d better answer whatever you ask when you see the elder." The general gave a warning. Then he got off the tiger, took up his body and hurried to the center of the holy city. To his surprise, the man was no slower than him, just like a wind.


    Just in the blink of an eye, he came to the center of the holy city as the general said. After Sun Yi stopped, he looked at the eye-catching mouth of the garden and vaguely saw countless beautiful flowers and trees.


    He looked at the square again, and saw that there were many martial artists on the square. What made him tremble was that too many martial artists ignored him with bad eyes.


    "You are the warrior who broke into our family." The elder shot his deep eyes at Sun Yi and wanted to see through everything about him. He immediately made Sun Yi''s heart tighten. His eyes were too sharp, and he quickly turned his strength to resist this vision.


    "Tell me where you come from and what conspiracy you bring to our family."


    Before Sun Yi spoke, half of Wang Qiang took the lead in attacking Sun Yi and yelling at him. His aggressive tone was in sharp contrast to that of the elder.


    "I just entered here by mistake and don''t want to disturb you. If I offend you, I''ll apologize first." Sun Yi ignored the half strong king and gave a respectful voice to the elder.


    He didn''t want to argue with this group of strangers. After all, he accidentally came to other people''s houses first and caused a sensation in the forest.


    "Nonsense, no need to ask, just kill everything." The half Wang strongman continued to say, because this accident interrupted their business. He was angry. With a wave of his big sleeve, he motioned to the white tiger guard to drag them down. Only two small Shentai warriors were killed.


    This man is the elder of the genius in the previous test. How could he not want to kill Sun Yi.


    "Why drag on? Here we can talk about their beheading." Another person opened his mouth and said that the group of martial artists, except the elder and the general, all looked at Sun Yi with playful eyes, as if they were looking at two dead people.


    "Don''t kill me. Why are you so domineering?" Yin Junye opened his mouth and looked very funny.


    "Noisy."


    Behind the half King strong man was a Shentai. The strong man in the five heavy days had a frozen face. A blue wind blade cut the space and covered it towards Sun Yi.


    Seeing this man suddenly become angry, Sun Yi was angry.


    "Hum, you are still unreasonable. We just wander here and will take my two lives." Sun Yi shouted loudly, stepped forward, stretched out his palm and directly fought against the big hand of the wind blade, which made Sun Yi''s face coagulate. The sharp edge of the wind in the big hand of the wind blade was too strong. Immediately, the golden light in the palm of his hand was shining and could shake the big hand of the wind blade.


    "I have some skills. Shentai Yitian can hold my palm." The strong man gave a slap in the corner of his mouth. He only used 50% of his strength, but he was enough to see the extraordinary boy in front of him.


    Immediately, a vast breath rose from the strong man, and with a wave of his palm, endless wind waves swarmed towards Sun Yi. There was the roar of the wind sword everywhere in the wind waves. Each sword had the power to kill a heavy heaven of the ordinary Shentai. In a moment, Sun Yi was swallowed up in the wind waves, and the wind sword gathered and cut off a little. The momentum was terrible.

 Chapter 447

    "Do you want to kill my Sun Yi with such a little means?"


    In the wind and waves, bright spear awns rose into the sky. Each spear awn flew and collided with the sword of the wind. Under thousands of spear awns, a figure shrouded in golden light was exposed. The wind and waves were immediately shattered and stepped forward. One of Lijun Taishan''s fist was turbulent in the whole virtual air, and the heavy pressure broke the wind and waves.


    Sun Yi looked coldly at the people in front of him. He was very angry. He came here to be polite. However, these people wanted to kill him indiscriminately. It was too overbearing and unreasonable.


    "Is that how you treat guests and people?" Sun Yi denounced and asked how strong they were. His heart would never fear all this. He would rather die than give in.


    "It doesn''t make sense. My grandfather said to be polite when guests come." Yin Junye pointed to the nose of these people and said, immediately let these strong people have a black line on their forehead. Where did this come from, idiot.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Just because you taught me how to be a man, I personally beheaded you. You disturbed the most important thing of our family. Don''t you deserve it?"


    The half King strong man''s face was blue. Just now the family was measuring the purity of his blood. When he came to his grandson to measure his blood, he was disturbed by the boy and was eaten back, which made him generate an unknown anger. In his eyes, a small wind sword cut Sun Yi in full view of the public.


    Whew!


    The speed of the wind sword was extremely fast. Sun Yi''s instinctive body turned to his side. The wind sword rubbed along his arm. He only felt a pain. A deep bone scar appeared between his arms, and golden blood splashed out.


    Sun Yi''s face changed greatly. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have been cut off by the half strong king. His eyes were full of anger. The man''s chest was so small that an unintentional thing would take his life.


    "A mole ant dares to be angry with me." The half King strong man looked at the angry eyes, laughed and shot again. The momentum of the majestic world mixed with the endless wind sword surged towards Sun Yi. This time, he must be killed. The sharpness in the wind and waves immediately made the center of the holy city full of wind, and some buildings were damaged by the sharp wind.


    "Huh?" At the moment, the elder was attracted by the golden blood splashed by Sun Yi. The light in his eyes twinkled. He felt a familiar force inside, and there were several more smells of other forces. He was immediately interested in looking at the son''s eyes.


    When he wanted to annihilate the storm and make a good inquiry, he was suddenly shocked by the sudden scene, and his raised hand stayed in mid air.


    Sun Yi''s greedy cat suddenly appeared on her shoulder. The little cat''s mouth opened. The fierce wind and angry wave was like encountering a nemesis. In the blink of an eye, it was sucked into her stomach by the greedy cat. Soon, the greedy cat looked at the half king with smart eyes like a joke.


    "What kind of monster is this? You dare to devour my strength. You deserve it, too."


    The half King''s strong man''s face was very ugly. Under his anger, a storm surged out like a tide. A palm covering the sky roared down in the center of the storm, sending out a palpitating power, and the whole holy city square was dark.


    But the greedy kitten gave a humanized play.


    The body did not move, but waved the cat''s claws to outline a more violent storm. There was lightning and thunder in the storm. The moment when the two forces collided was like the end of the day. What flustered the half king was that his strength was not as strong as that of a cat.


    In shame and anger, he bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood essence from the tip of his tongue, which maximized the power of the storm, but he still couldn''t change the outcome of his defeat. The whole storm was being compressed. Suddenly, the greedy cat waved Cat Claws and left a deep mark of cat claws on the half King''s face at a very fast speed.


    For a time, all the strong people in the field were stunned and their heads couldn''t turn around. A powerful half king elder was slapped in the face by a cat. No one could believe it. Even Sun Yi opened his mouth. He didn''t expect that today''s greedy cat was so powerful that he could defeat half king.


    The originator still sat on Sun Yi''s shoulder and took out the sugar beans refined by Sun Yi and ate them in public.


    "A beast, how dare you insult me." The half King strong man looked unbelievable and touched the hot scars on his face.


    "You''re insulting yourself." Sun Yi said coldly.


    "Shut up and I will kill you." The half King strong man was furious. He suddenly took out a sharp sword wrapped around the wind blade and shot at Sun Yi to report the insult he had just received. The funny thing is that he asked for the insult, but pushed the fault on Sun Yi.


    "Enough, stop fooling around." The elder scolded, and a pure wind force in his hand suddenly fanned the half King strong. That force, like a light wind, held his body so that he could not move and stood in place.


    Seeing the elder''s action, this half Wang Qiang dared not make a mistake.


    Then the elder took a few steps, came to Sun Yi with a smile and said, "this little friend, can you squeeze out a few drops of your blood essence? I want to confirm that your blood gives me a familiar feeling."


    After that, although Sun Yi was puzzled, he saw that the elder had no malice. A few drops of golden blood essence between his fingers fell into the elder''s hands. Suddenly, the elder''s hands shone with light. The blood essence suddenly floated into the air and burst into a bright scene of gold and fire.


    "Joo!"


    With the light shining in the elder''s hands, there was a vision in these drops of blood essence. A golden red tiger and a winged Firebird flew and roared in the blood, which immediately made the elder look more energetic.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there miracles of our family in this man''s blood, and this Firebird looks like the symbol of the rosefinch family." Some strong men had doubts in their eyes. All this was too strange. They turned their suspicious eyes to the elder.


    "That''s because he is from my white tiger Sun family, so he has this vision." The elder opened his mouth and immediately made some strong people tremble. How is this possible? Then the elder looked at Sun Yat Sen gently and said, "child, what kind of person are you?"


    The warriors in the holy city are the people of the sun family, but they are the main vein.


    Sun Yi was surprised in her eyes. All this was too strange. She said frankly, "I come from the sun family in the northern regions."


    "Hum, what is the origin of the sun family in the northern region? It''s estimated that it''s a remote branch from where." The half King strong man uttered a sneer. He chose to ignore the vision in Sun Yi''s blood.


    "Shua Shua."


    But then came a very fast cat''s claw, leaving five bloody scars on his other half''s face.


    "You beast, dare to hurt me again." The half king was furious and looked at the kitten eating sugar beans.


    "Enough, you know the origin of the kitten." The elder''s eyes stayed on the greedy kitten, with joy in his eyes. If he guessed correctly, this kitten has the blood of the white tiger holy beast, and only the white tiger can change its size at will. Otherwise, he doesn''t have such strong strength and can fight half the king.


    As for the young man with the kitten, the two visions in his blood should be the combination of his sun family and Xin family, and he obtained two blood forces. It seems that the purity is still quite low, which makes him very interested. This kind of genius with two blood lines is the pride of heaven.


    You should know that the Xin family''s blood is the master of life, and the sun family''s blood is the master of killing. Once killed, this kind of warrior can be stronger than people of the same level.


    "What''s the origin?"


    "The origin of the kitten is..." the elder didn''t say it in public, but chose to transmit it to the half King strong man''s ears by means of sound transmission, which immediately made the man''s body tremble and showed a surprised look on his face.


    "I see."


    The half King strong man was stunned at first. After reacting, he murmured without saying anything more and left the center of the holy city alone. He had no face to stay any longer, leaving the stunned eyes of the strong men.

 Chapter 448

    "It''s just a branch. Is it necessary to pay so much attention to it? Just send him away. " Some strong people have some dissatisfaction in their hearts. They feel that the great elder attaches too much importance to the people of this branch. That kind of vanity and the fact that he has slapped the two claws of their lineal people surge into their hearts. Some people stare at Sun Yi with hatred.


    "Wait, I still don''t understand what''s going on."


    Sun Yi was puzzled and asked the elder, ignoring the cold words of those people.


    "No hurry, let''s talk slowly." The elder''s tone was soft and his eyes glared at the group. He patiently explained to Sun Yi. It took nearly an hour for Sun Yi to stretch his eyebrows and understand everything about this matter.


    It turns out that these people are indeed members of the four holy beasts family and the sun family. What makes Sun Yi ashamed is that these talents are the direct lineage of the four holy beasts family in cangyun mainland, and the sun family where Sun Yi is located is just a relatively remote branch.


    The reason why this group of people lived in the sea of nothingness was that when the holy palace destroyed the sun family in the middle region, some people of branches came to other regions, but as a family that once dominated the mainland, the sun family had no backhand.


    This island is the backhand of the sun family. After the collapse, his lineage fled here. This is the most remote place in the sea of emptiness. Even the holy palace can''t find the descendants of the sun family in the vast sea of emptiness, but it also doomed the sun family. The holy palace won''t be able to return to the central region.


    "Well, boy, you''re lucky. You''ve been baptized by your family''s blood only once in a hundred years, but today you accidentally fall from the sea of emptiness. Maybe it''s also God''s will. Only after the baptism can you stimulate your blood power."


    The elder smiled. This is also the divine will. He didn''t come here at ordinary times, but he came here today, and there is a white tiger offspring around him. The pure elder has a feeling that it is stronger than the blood of the guardian animal at the peak of the sun family.


    If it were in its heyday, people of branches could not come here to accept the test, but now it is not the same year. Seeing that Sun Yi was a genius, the elder made a special case and took the initiative to let him accept the test.


    "Blood baptism?" Sun Yat Sen.


    "You go there first and test the purity of your blood before you can go to the next step." The elder didn''t talk nonsense. He pointed to the row of crystal columns not far away, with a peaceful and encouraging face towards sun Yat-sen.


    "I''ll try." Sun Yi nodded and walked slowly towards the crystal column. He looked at the simple crystal column with many numbers engraved on it. From one to ten, he was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to test it.


    "Drop your blood essence into the crystal column. First class is the worst and tenth class is the best." The elder reminded me.


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded. A drop of golden blood essence, like a heavy mountain seal, entered the crystal column, and the crystal column burst into brilliance.


    In the square, all the strong people focused their eyes on the crystal column. Although the light was bright, what made the strong people wonder was that after this drop of blood essence entered the crystal column, the blood purity didn''t even rise and stayed at the bottom.


    This scene made the elder suspicious. He just explored it first. The purity of his blood is not low and can show the image of animal roar. Otherwise, the descendants of the white tiger would not choose to follow him. You know, the person followed by the white tiger is usually the one with the highest purity of blood in the family.


    This is a very strange thing, because even the weakest members of the sun family will not stay on one scale.


    A quarter of an hour later, the situation was still the same. Even the lowest one did not rise, which made some genius who were dissatisfied with Sun Yi laugh at it.


    "Ha ha, I thought I was a genius. I was so lucky that I came here. It turned out to be a waste material."


    "There''s nothing wrong. The people of the branch are just a group of waste materials. In those days, the people of the branch were just doing chores for our lineal people. Although our family was sad, it''s not that you people of the branch can be presumptuous. You want a crow to become a Phoenix and dream."


    "Sun Zhongmou, you''re right. He''s so arrogant that he doesn''t even have the purity of one''s blood today. Let''s see how he ends."


    On the square, a group of geniuses waiting for the test immediately sneered at Sun Yi. Why can he be well spoken by the great elder, why can he take the blood test as a branch, and why can such a waste be accompanied by such a powerful monster.


    Now that we have such a good opportunity, we should naturally make a good mockery of it.


    In the final analysis, all this is just the vanity of this group of Ziyi''s lineal people. They think that the people of the branch should not have strong talents and treasures. They should be inferior to them. They should bow to them everywhere. They can''t stand Sun Yi''s ignoring eyes.


    At the moment, Sun Yi also felt puzzled and ignored the sarcasm of that group of geniuses. His eyes were tightly fixed on the crystal column. It is reasonable to say that his blood and divine power is so powerful that he shouldn''t even go up.


    Just when Sun Yi was confused, a figure stepped out of the genius queue. This man was the genius who had tried to kill Sun Yi. He moved his muscles and bones and looked very relaxed and casual when he came to a crystal column.


    "Rubbish, I want you to know the difference between lineage and branch. A rookie can never become a Phoenix. Watch it for me." After the man dropped a drop of fine blood into the crystal column, the crystal column flickered several times, and the color of the blood soared from layer to layer.


    "Sun Tian, good job. Let this boy know the gap between you and me." Some geniuses echoed and cheered for sun Tian.


    Whew, whew.


    The blood mist on the crystal column was filled with energy, and the blood color soared until the number of seven. The soaring speed slowly stopped, and finally the blood color stayed at the number of eight.


    "Eighth grade purity." The elder''s face moved. Generally speaking, the blood purity of the genius in the family is generally between five and six, and the genius who can reach seven is likely to reach the level of half king after baptism.


    As for the eighth grade purity, 10% of them hope to reach the realm of God King in their life. You should know that the blood test of the elder was eighth grade, and the nine and ten were too ethereal. Only the ancestors had reached it. Even the only God King in the family today was only at 8.5 blood purity.


    But then we have to see another test to determine the final qualification.

 Chapter 449

    Another genius stepped out of the talent team and looked at Sun Yat Sen contemptuously. In his opinion, this man is just a strong fighter in front of him. The purity of blood is a waste, which is of no use in this family that attaches importance to blood.


    His finger blood essence dropped into the crystal column, and immediately a blood mist filled the air. The next moment, the scale of the crystal column soared wildly, and finally stopped after a flash of time.


    At 7:5, the blood purity of this genius was 7.5. Although it was not as good as sun Tian, it was also very rare, which made him more proud. Holding his head up like a proud cock, he walked to Sun Yi.


    "See, people of branches, any genius from our side has higher blood purity than you. You''d better get out of the holy city and don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Then the man looked contemptuously.


    "Noisy." Hearing the speech, Sun Yi drank and tried to drop another drop of blood essence into the crystal column, but the golden blood drop still sank at the bottom of the crystal column, motionless, which made Sun Yi''s eyebrows wrinkle into a word of Sichuan.


    "Ha ha, you see, this man is not reconciled and is still trying." Before that day, he was still standing next to Sun Yi, pointing to him and laughing loudly. This ridicule was like a chain reaction, and many geniuses in the presence laughed together.


    "Stop talking, Sun Jian. Look at that face." One side of the genius laughed. It was not easy to see a branch for them to laugh at. Naturally, they had to laugh hard to make him crazy again.


    "A waste with zero blood. I really don''t know which waste thing raised you. I really want to see him." Sun Jian was powerful and unforgiving. He stared at the greedy cat, patted his feet on the ground and said, "kitten, follow the waste. It''s better to follow me, Sun Jian."


    "Huh?" The elder frowned when he saw this scene, but it was hard to say anything. If Sun Yi''s blood purity was above seven, the elder would not hesitate to stand up for him, but in today''s situation, if he stepped forward forcibly, it would certainly cause dissatisfaction of other elders.


    This made him very embarrassed, so he had to sigh. He didn''t reject the branches, as long as the blood purity was high.


    "Your mouth is cheap enough. Have you said enough?" Sun Yi said coldly, turning to him: "you dare to repeat the word just now."


    A magnificent killing intention turned into essence and surged to that day. Suddenly, I only felt that this person was a cruel and cruel killing God. My heart was fierce. This genius dared to insult Hongbo, who raised Sun Yi since childhood, as waste, which made him kill. If this person insulted and scolded him, he would not do it, but Hongbo couldn''t.


    You should know that to destroy so many forces for uncle Hong''s grandson Yi, how can you allow this little genius to be insulted? This is a kind of parenting grace. His parents gave him life and uncle Hong gave him parenting.


    "What do you want?" The genius was afraid and stepped back a few steps. He didn''t dare to look directly at Sun Yi.


    "This killing intention is to kill how many people will be so strong." The elder was horrified. When this killing intention broke out, even the realm of his divine king would be moved. No wonder this son has such combat power. This son''s free-ranging genius has more potential than the genius kept in the family.


    At the same time, I have a decision in my heart. Even if the blood purity of this son is not good, I can try to cultivate another kind of genius. Anyway, they are all from the sun family.


    "Look at the same people, spare your life, but you must pay the price."


    Sun Yi took a step forward, rolling golden mans mixed with killing intention, and suddenly clapped a palm in the void. In this palm, he was extremely sharp, mixed with thousands of spears and flashed at Sun Jian, which immediately changed Sun Jian''s face.


    It''s bold of this man to dare to make a move in front of so many old faces.


    In the anger, the flame breath surged wildly. In the flame, there was a flame sword. Each flame sword exploded to the palm print. The huge sound of collision made the thunder roar in the void. Sun Jian, as a strong man in the four heaven of Shentai, experienced the initial fear, and now he is not afraid of Sun Yi.


    "You''re done, branch man."


    The power of the flame on Sun Jian''s whole body became stronger and stronger, almost burning through the sky. Then some of the flame power gathered into a huge flame sword more than ten feet long, and fiercely cut Sun Yi.


    "Is this your strength?" Sun Yi asked back. In the face of this huge flame sword, he blew out a fist directly. Gangba''s incomparable boxing style shook the huge flame sword, and the huge sword that fought directly splashed with fire and rain.


    Under these two forces, the space would break, but Sun Yi''s fist contained endless sharp Qi. With a fierce force, he directly opened the huge sword. His whole body was like the wind, turned into a residual shadow and quickly came to Sun Jian.


    Just when the crowd was watching the war, they saw only a figure flashing. The next scene surprised them.


    "Bang." An extremely muffled sound came out. Sun Yi''s fist hit Sun Jian like a storm. With the last punch falling, Sun Jian''s whole body was suddenly thrown away. However, in the void, there was a sharp spear that ran quickly through Sun Jian''s head.


    "Ah! My Wutai, what have you done? " A shrill scream came out of Sun Jian''s mouth. He was rolling and screaming like a pool of mud on the ground. His expression was very painful. Half of Wang Qiang''s people flickered to one side. Wu Nian checked Sun Jian''s injury.


    "The second-order martial arts platform was smashed, and the realm was reduced to the double heaven of Shentai. There were cracks in the other two-order martial arts platforms, and the bones of the whole body were smashed." The half king said in his mouth, and there was also a strong wind and waves in his heart.


    Shentai has a triple heaven and a triple heaven, but the outcome is very different. In a short time, a genius has been abandoned. At the same time, he is sighing. If the purity of his blood is higher, he is a genius of the family.


    Moreover, Sun Jian has been abandoned in his life. Even if he can recover from his injury, Wutai, as the most important place of Shentai martial artists, has been damaged once. There is no highly cherished magic medicine to remedy it. It will certainly cause great obstacles to his martial road in the future, and his greatest achievement will only be in Shentai liuchongtian.


    "How dare you beat me up? I remember you. I must revenge you." Sun Jian roared. The most important thing is that he was abolished. With his talent, he will be able to enter the top ten and obtain the qualification of blood baptism. His future achievements are likely to be half king.


    But now everything changed in a short moment. He couldn''t accept it and howled wildly.


    "Send Sun Jian down for treatment."


    Seeing Sun Jian as a madman, the half King strong man gave an order, walked out of a white tiger guard and took him down. At the same time, he gave Sun Yi a complex look. This man was too cruel, but how could he know that if Sun Jian didn''t insult Hongbo, he would not be abandoned by Sun Yi.

 Chapter 450

    "In my holy hand, you know your sin."


    In the center of the holy city, a wrinkled gray old man trembled, stood up and pointed to Sun Yi.


    In the lineage, there are also many veins. Sun Jian is the best genius in their veins. Now he has been abandoned, how can he not be angry.


    "He is to blame for my sin. If he hadn''t spoken unkindly, he wouldn''t have come to this end." Sun Yi looked at the old man coldly. When he was laughed at, he didn''t see them step out. Now he hit the small one, and the old one jumped out immediately. This is just the case with the people of the sun family.


    "Before you confess your guilt, you''ll go with the old man." The old man made a big palm print towards the void, roared, squeezed the void, and smashed it towards Sun Yi. Suddenly, Sun Yi''s heart sank, the golden light shrouded in his hands, and the huge palms collided in the air.


    The old man''s palm print seemed to have boundless power, squeezing Sun Yi''s palm print step by step and erasing the golden light on it. Sun Yi shouted angrily, and the golden light flourished again. Every boundless edge of the golden awn seemed to have the power to cut open the void.


    With the battle between the two, cracks were made in the void. The old man snorted coldly, waved his sleeve robe, and a magnificent force blessed the palm print. The whole void was boiling in anger, allowing the palm print force to suppress Sun Yi.


    Those who have abolished him must let this son live and die.


    "Meow." The greedy cat''s eyes flashed and its claws waved. The five cold awns shook the palm print with blue and thunder, and destroyed the palm print in a moment. The greedy cat jumped out of Sun Yi''s shoulder, surrounded by lightning and wind blades.


    What Sun Yi doesn''t know is that in the decades of exile, the strength of greedy kitten has undergone earth shaking changes. This is the holy beast favored by God. Without much effort, its strength can increase rapidly without any bottleneck.


    However, although powerful, the scarcity of races is their biggest problem.


    Although it didn''t turn into itself, the momentum was very frightening. The cat''s mouth opened and spit out a lightning beam, which crashed into the old man. At the same time, with countless wind blades, the old man''s face coagulated and didn''t dare to be careless. As soon as his arm vibrated, the force of the rolling wind blew against the lightning beam.


    The greedy cat''s eyes looked sadistic and despised the old man. The cat''s claws waved freely to the sky. A glittering purple black thunder ball suddenly fell from the sky and exploded directly on the old man''s body, setting off a burst of black dust.


    When the dust dispersed, the old man was exposed. He saw countless holes in his brocade robe, and his face was black and gray. What''s more funny is that his long white beard was now charred.


    "You..." the old man was very angry. He lost such a big face in front of so many people this time, which made him want to slap him to death, but he was afraid to see the greedy cat with a terrible smell.


    "Well, you have a rest. The elder holy beast said that you can''t use too much power in your body when you are transforming." Without looking at the old man, Sun Yi picked up the greedy cat, looked at it anxiously, and directly stuffed it into the heaven and earth bag.


    Sun Yi can feel that the power of the greedy cat can not be used often, otherwise it will fall into a state of deep sleep, and once it reaches that point, it will take at least hundreds of years to wake up.


    "Elder, even though his monster is powerful, he insults the family elder and abolishes my family genius. According to the family rules, should he be put in a closed room and shut him up for a hundred years?" The old man saw that he couldn''t deal with Sun Yi with his own strength, so he pushed the problem to the elder. What he said was watertight. According to the family rules, he should enter the confinement room. The elder couldn''t be partial if he wanted to be partial.


    Some geniuses snicker when they hear what they say. In confinement, they have no vitality and can''t practice. The road of martial arts is to compete for minutes and seconds, and compete with God for time, a hundred years, which is an unbearable pain for a genius.


    "This..." the elder looked at Sun Yi with a cold face. For a moment, he was in a dilemma and difficult to make a decision. From the bottom of his heart, he appreciated Sun Yi very much, but the family rules can''t be done. This is not strength that can be changed.


    At this time, the crystal column suddenly changed.


    The drop of golden blood essence was suddenly full of sword and golden awn, and a dazzling golden light shone. The blood gas rushed directly into the crystal column. In the eyes of everyone, the crystal column couldn''t bear the power of this blood, and broke into crystal fragments on the ground.


    "Broken? How can this be possible? Even if it reaches the tenth grade purity, the crystal column will not break. "


    The elder was shocked. All this is too strange. Even the tenth grade purity of the ancestors'' blood will not break the crystal column. In this case, there is only one case, that is, the blood purity of this son is too strong, far exceeding the bearing capacity of the crystal column.


    Suddenly, the elder''s eyes became fanatical and his hot eyes looked at Sun Yi. A genius who can fight beyond his level and has such a strong blood, naturally he should spare no effort to cultivate. Perhaps this son is a phenomenon of returning to his ancestors, reaching the level of his ancestors.


    Those geniuses were also stunned. The change of things was too sudden. Some geniuses thought carefully and turned their hatred for Sun Yi into how to make friends with him.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were also stunned. After such a long time, the change turned out to break the crystal column. In fact, what he didn''t know was that the crystal column couldn''t bear it, not because of the strength of the blood of the sun family, but because of the golden blood from the endless cultivation of the golden body.


    The golden blood made from the endless golden body is unique and too heavy. Coupled with the integration of the blood of the two holy beasts, the three add up to make the crystal column unbearable.


    This scene made the square silent for a few minutes before the elder coughed.


    "You have also seen the purity of this blood. He is not zero, but the crystal column can''t measure his purity." There was a smile on the elder''s face. It was a genius who fell out of the sky and gave it to the sun family.


    "However, he did violate the family rules and can''t go unpunished." The old man has a complex in his eyes and is still arguing with reason. He doesn''t want to let Sun Yi go.


    "Do you want this rare genius to go to the confinement room? Things are treated differently. Now the most important thing is to conduct the last round of test and select the last ten geniuses for blood baptism."


    The elder was angry, and a momentum as majestic as Mount Tai pressed on the old man. He didn''t appreciate it. It seems that he has been in the family for too long and has forgotten the most basic way of doing things.


    "Follow the instructions of the elder." The old man was under pressure and knew that the elder was angry. He would only be himself in the struggle for bad luck. In his anger, he stared at Sun Yi, but then he met Sun Yi''s ignoring eyes.


    This is often the case. What people really value is your value. If Sun Yi''s blood has not changed, the great elder will not commit public anger to protect him, but now everything is so logical. Even if the great elder does not protect him, no one dares to put Sun Yi in the confinement room.


    After all, such a genius can make the whole Sun family a strong man in the future, even a genius who attacks the kingdom of God.

 Chapter 451

    This time, the excellence of the genius also made the elder smile. It seems that the unexpected genius also gave the sun family good luck.


    "The next test is your ability to understand the artistic conception. The top ten talents can be baptized by blood." The elder said slowly, looking at the fanatical geniuses below, he was very satisfied.


    When the elder said that he would take the last test, everyone''s eyes lit up. Only those who reached Shentai before the age of 100 can participate. This time, 25 people in the sun family are qualified to take the test, nearly half of the elimination rate.


    However, generally speaking, genius achievements that can be baptized by blood will also be in the seven heaven realm of Shentai. How can they not be excited.


    Looking at the excited look of all the geniuses, the elder smiled and didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a dazzling crown from the heaven and earth bag.


    The crown reveals a simple flavor of the vicissitudes of life. It is shaped like a lifelike white tiger head. The tiger hair is decorated with a golden sword, the tiger eye is two fiery red beads, and the outside is made of blue and white wind minerals.


    As soon as the crown appeared, it seemed to seduce the forces of heaven and earth, and forces gushed out of it.


    "This is the white tiger crown!"


    "Yes, this is the immortal white tiger crown. It is the treasure of my sun family. There are three kinds of forces on it, namely gold, fire and wind. My sun family, as the blood power of the holy beast white tiger, has three kinds of forces.


    Gold is like a white tiger, with sharp claws. One claw tears the heaven and earth. The flame is like a white tiger. When it is angry, it burns the sky. As for the wind, it is like a white tiger moving like the wind. This assessment depends on your understanding of these three forces. "


    "I see. The blood power of the sun family in Yingzhou is the tiger of fire." Sun Yi nodded. The white tiger of the wind that sun long understood before may be the closest to his lineage, and his golden red tiger inherited the golden power and firepower.


    "Wow!"


    The elder put the crown in the air, and suddenly a burning edge and the power of the wind gushed out, just like a real white tiger trying to break free from it.


    "Which of you understands it first."


    The voice fell, but the original fanatical geniuses calmed down. They flickered in their eyes. Looking at other geniuses, no one wanted to be the first to come out and explore the way for them.


    "Then I''ll come first. Even if your blood is strong, I''ll let you know the difference between you and me."


    Sun Tian stepped out, and the meaning in his words was completely to fight against Sun Yi. It seems that he is still very dissatisfied with Sun Yi and wants to frustrate him with sentiment.


    "Put your hand on the crown, close your heart, meditate and understand the artistic conception. As for the scoring standard, I''ll evaluate it. Let''s start when you''re ready."


    "Yes, elder." Sun Tian took a step forward, looked provocatively at Sun Yi, put his hand on it, closed his eyes and realized the artistic conception. At the moment, with sun Tian''s perception, the whole crown has changed and transformed into stars of three colors. These stars converge into a model of a tiger in the void.


    The whole sun Tian''s body was shocked, and a strong wind blew all over him. The wind poured into the crown. Through the crown, a white tiger virtual shadow of a god horse appeared. The wind on the white tiger virtual shadow was very strong, but the golden awn on the claw was also much weaker.


    The only drawback is that the power of the flame from that mouth is very weak and almost invisible.


    When the three forces appeared, the white tiger took shape, and the power of the virtual shadow was given to sun Tian.


    With the pouring of power, sun Tian showed a look of enjoyment. Yes, it is enjoyment. Just like falling into the affairs of men and women, the power of the wind on the whole person is more pure, and the power of gold is also strengthened. That is, the power of flame has not changed.


    After another twenty breath, sun Tian''s body trembled and left the crown, and the white tiger''s virtual shadow dissipated.


    "The artistic conception of the wind in the crown is too mysterious. In this short time, I feel that my artistic conception has risen again. If I can feel the power in the crown day by day, I will be able to step into the God King and understand the power of pure law with my talent."


    Sun Tian looked at the crown and felt reluctant. He really wanted to rush to the elder and ask him to feel the crown day and night. However, in the sun family, no one can touch the crown for such a long time except the elder can control the crown.


    This crown is wonderful. You will be rewarded after outlining the body of the white tiger. The length of reward is determined by the artistic conception of outlining the body of the white tiger.


    "The feeling of wind can reach the level of immortal, but the feeling of gold is only at the prefecture level. If the power of flame is only at the Xuan level, even so, I can barely give you a grade A or lower. However, in the future, you should feel the power of gold."


    The elder first pondered for a while, then opened his mouth and gave a not low evaluation of A. you should know that a''s evaluation is not low. Only three or four people who tested the perception of a in the past can reach it, even the inferior a.


    "Thank you for your advice." Sun Tian bowed his body and thanked him. He was very satisfied with his evaluation. Indeed, his perception of the wind was too high. He had not much perception of the power of gold before. His perception was only used on the wind sword. This result is not surprising.


    But entering the blood baptism was a certainty. When I went back, I despised Sun Yat Sen.


    "Cut, what''s your look? Don''t be angry, brother sun. Sun Tian is so empty." One day later, Sun Yi began to curry favor with Sun Yi. However, Sun Yi only nodded when he heard the speech. He neither excluded nor accepted the man''s curry favor.


    After a while, another man who looked like a handsome childe stepped out. The whole person was like a wind, and came to the crown in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Next, I will accept the perception test by Sun Bin."


    Soon before Sun Bin stepped on the crown, he entered the feeling. The white tiger virtual shadow stepped out again. The power of the wind on his body was not weaker than sun Tian, blowing a destructive wind storm on the whole square.


    At the same time, the golden awn on the claw is incomparably bright. One claw seems to have the power of splitting the sky. However, the power of the flame is very weak. The weak power of the flame is that a martial artist in the gathering pill area can''t burn to death, which is similar to sun Tian''s flame artistic conception.


    "This man is Sun Bin, the most outstanding genius of the family generation. He has six heavenly accomplishments in Shentai. He is only 60 years old and is very strong." The next day, Sun Yi was introduced like a flatterer, and his face was full of pinching and flattering color.


    Sun Yi nodded. Sun Bin was silent and didn''t laugh at Sun Yi. Unexpectedly, this person''s talent was so strong.


    The 60 year old Shentai warrior is very powerful. In the world of martial arts, his age cannot be compared with that of the secular world. When the ultimate age of Shentai warrior is 3000, he is not even one thirtieth of his age. He is a teenager and very young. The 8.5 purity of blood is also measured by this person. The sun family hopes to break through the God King.

 Chapter 452

    When Sun Bin retired, the elder looked happy.


    "The perception of the wind artistic conception reaches the immortal level, and the perception of the gold artistic conception reaches the heaven level. As for the perception of the fire artistic conception, there is only the prefecture level. I will give you a grade a medium evaluation." The elder said slowly, but the joy between the eyebrows could not be concealed.


    The evaluation of class a medium is not low. At the peak of the sun family, there were only a few people at a time. At the moment, it is the decline of the sun family. It often takes hundreds of years to produce a class a medium. Moreover, this time, there is an unknown genius that has not been tested.


    "Class A is medium. It''s more powerful than sun Tian. Don''t be arrogant." Some geniuses have turned against sun Tian, hoping to win Sun Yi''s favor. After all, Sun Yi''s strength and blood purity have proved everything.


    "I don''t care about Sun Bin. I only care about him." Sun Tian sniffed at their ridicule and said coldly.


    After Sun Bin finished the perception test, the remaining geniuses rushed ahead of Sun Yi one by one, as if they had agreed to leave Sun Yi in the last test, which made Sun Yi depressed.


    In the next test, there was no evaluation above the first class, and the highest was only the second class. This disappointed the elder. He thought that he could produce a first class in the next 20 days.


    Soon all the geniuses have been tested. It''s time for the last person to take the test. It''s also the test that everyone most looks forward to. They are looking forward to what surprise this perception test can give them. Before, the hatred of many elders and geniuses towards Sun Yi has disappeared.


    "Sun Yi, it''s your turn. Let''s start." The elder smiled at Sun Yi.


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded to the crown, put her hand down and quietly closed her eyes.


    With Sun Yi''s test, the martial artists in the whole square held their breath and calmed down.


    I didn''t know the mystery when I saw others test. When I realized it, I found that there was infinite mystery in the crown. An artistic conception poured into Sun Yi''s sea along my arm. This artistic conception was a white tiger, which was infused with the essence of the three forces of the white tiger.


    The white tiger has only one model, and its charm needs its own perception of power to outline.


    This feeling is very wonderful. It''s like Sun Yi became a painter. The power in his hand is the brush in his hand to outline and dye the white tiger model with paint, but Sun Yi didn''t hurry to outline, but first realized the power of the influx of knowledge into the sea.


    It''s too pure. In this power, Sun Yi has a more thorough understanding of the sharp power of gold. The white tiger is the Lord of gold and the holy beast of killing and cutting. There is a faint illusion of the perfection of gold. It seems that the artistic conception should be sublimated and sublimated into the power of law.


    But Sun Yi understood that this was an illusion, and the warriors in Shentai could not understand the more mysterious power of law.


    The power of the wind also hovered in Sun Yi''s mind. This wind is not a wind of killing and cutting, but a wind of moving. It is a wind that can shuttle through the void. The claw master of the white tiger holy beast, Jin Slava, should be the wind of chasing and killing the enemy.


    As for the power of the flame, it is the anger of the white tiger and the power of burning the sky in one anger. This flame power is the purest fire of burning destruction. It is another extreme of rebirth and is also of great benefit to Sun Yi.


    Time passed like this.


    In the outside world, the virtual shadow of the white tiger is still very dark, and there is no force to outline it.


    "What''s going on? Generally speaking, you have to outline the power upward within a hundred breath." The elder frowned, but did not disturb him. He had seen the crystal column. Naturally, he would not judge indiscriminately, but waited quietly.


    After another hundred breath, Sun Yi finally began to outline his own power. First, the power of the wind. Sun Yi''s perception of the power of the wind came from "shadow following". After the power of the wind was outlined, the whole white tiger figure blew a gentle breeze. There was no destructive power, but only an uncertain feeling.


    "The power of this wind is different from the power of the wind I feel." The elder concentrated on Sun Yi''s feeling that the wind is not killing and cutting, and they like to condense the wind into a hurricane or a sharp wind blade or wind sword by using the power of the wind, but ignore another power of the wind, that is, elegance.


    The elder only felt that the bottleneck that had been shackled for a long time had a sense of looseness. He was happy and focused more on Sun Yi. The speed he outlined was very slow, almost to the point, but the elder dared not make a sound, even the slightest breath.


    "It''s OK to outline the wind body of the white tiger. It seems that it''s just a genius with high blood purity and poor perception ability." Sun Tian laughed at this, and the sound of ridicule resounded through the whole square.


    Even the geniuses who are ready to please Sun Yi can''t see it anymore. NIMA is too slow. You know, it only takes a few minutes for the worst of them to outline the body of the white tiger. Now it has taken him several hours to outline this point.


    "Shut up and don''t talk." The elder got angry at the speech and glared fiercely. The newly raised feeling was disturbed by sun Tian. How can he not be angry.


    You should know that the elder is 2700 years old, and there are only 300 years left from sitting down. Just now, another change of sun Yifeng made him feel. How can he not seize this last hope and fight this last one.


    But fortunately, Sun Yi was immersed in the outline of the realm at the moment, and was not disturbed by external interference. After he outlined the white tiger body, he began to outline the sharp tiger claws.


    The sharp power of the gold entered the model like graffiti. Among the three forces, Sun Yi had the deepest understanding of the power of the gold. After the power of the gold entered, it seemed that there were lines, and the power of the golden awn on the whole tiger''s claws could soar into the sky.


    When the last golden power entered, there were twenty claw awns on all four limbs, which were very bright. The whole white tiger seemed to be smart. Each light of the claws radiated terrible claw awns, and the power of light spread was the majesty of tearing the void.


    "The sharp power of gold has a deep feeling, which is about to reach the perfection of artistic conception. Just look at it, there is a feeling of cutting the heart."


    The genius who looked around was suddenly dumbfounded. The golden power did not need to be told by the elder. They also knew that they must have reached the immortal level perception power. Unexpectedly, he had the worst perception of the power of the wind. The golden power reached such an achievement. Next, they looked forward to what tricks their weakest power of fire could play in his hands.

 Chapter 453

    For the outline of firepower, Sun Yi pondered for a long time, and the power of the fire failed to be lit.


    First of all, the white tiger is not a rosefinch holy beast. It does not belong to the fire holy beast. Where is the best point for the power of fire? To tell the truth, Sun Yi wants to outline the amount of fire in her mouth and spit out the anger of the white tiger, but she finds that if she does so, it is just the method of outlining the lowest level of fire.


    He wanted to outline the God of the white tiger.


    At the same time, Sun Yi failed to outline in the square, and no one had any objection.


    One hundred, two hundred, until three hundred passes.


    Sun Yi never started. He was meditating and Thinking on his face with his eyes closed, but no one around was impatient, but looking forward to the next step.


    Until after five hundred breath, the power of the flame finally lit, and the flame turned into two groups, which was accurate in the white tiger''s eyes. Suddenly, the white tiger''s eyes were red, such as the brightest Ruby inlaid in his eyes, and he opened his eyes and spewed out a white tiger''s anger, sweeping the world.


    Like the finishing touch, today Sun Yi is the eye of a tiger.


    In the eyes of the white tiger, the power of the flame suddenly burns like a towering flame in the void. The flame can burn the sky. In addition, Sun Yi''s blood also has the immortal Nirvana blood of the rosefinch. He has the same profound understanding of the power of the flame.


    After the fire appeared, it was like lighting something. The wind on the white tiger suddenly blew and the breeze spread towards the whole void. In everyone''s surprised eyes, the whole sky was red, like fire burning clouds, making the whole holy city square hazy with a light red, both spectacular and beautiful.


    Fire borrow wind!


    Wind borrow fire!


    "Ha ha, I see. So it is. I was too tangled with the wind before. I forgot such a simple truth. The wind can still be used like this."


    The elder''s eyes lit up and suddenly laughed. This time, he understood where the shackles of many years were. Such a simple truth trapped him for so many years, which made him feel ridiculous. At the same time, he was deeply annoyed and wasted so many years.


    Looking at Sun Yi, he looked more and more pleasing to his eyes. He was full of appreciation. This was a blessing given to him by God.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? Are you stupid?"


    Those martial artists who looked around were also surprised to see Sun Yi''s change and the elder''s laughter.


    After the white tiger was outlined, it was obvious that Sun Yi trembled, and then the outlined white tiger turned into a pure artistic conception and poured into the sea of knowledge.


    This time it lasted a full 120 breath, and the figure of the white tiger in the void dissipated by waves. With the fire burning clouds in the sky, it took half as long as Sun Bin, the most talented man. This made everyone speechless. The best genius cultivated in the family was far inferior to the people who fell from the sky.


    Sun Tian looked at Sun Yi''s 120 breath time and the scene of outlining the white tiger. His heart was full of frustration. His strength was not weak, and his blood was stronger than him. Even he laughed at his perception ability and didn''t know how many streets to throw away.


    For a time, a sense of powerlessness and jealousy surged into my heart. How could I be inferior to a branch without family training.


    Sun Bin on one side doesn''t care. For him, he only cares about himself. The strength and weakness of others have nothing to do with him. He won''t hate others for his vanity like sun Tian.


    If you have that time, you might as well practice well.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling. If you give me time to shut down, it''s estimated that I can forge a second-order martial arts platform." Sun Yi opened her eyes, looked at the crown and smiled. Sun Yi had a great harvest in the short process of perception just now. The artistic conception he mastered has improved a lot, and the rest needs a period of time to precipitate.


    "Well, your golden and fire artistic conception have reached two immortal levels, and your wind artistic conception is a flexible and ethereal wind. Your perception has reached the level of heaven. All the old men give you a first-class evaluation." The elder was in a happy mood and played a first-class. This is a very high evaluation. This evaluation is also very few at the peak of the sun family, not to mention the people of this branch.


    "I even gave him the first-class talent. This talent is really terrible. According to the elder''s intention, it is estimated that he will be promoted to the main pulse. He must make friends in the future."


    Some martial artists have already moved their minds. This is a rule of the sun family. As long as the younger generation has outstanding talent, they can be promoted to the main vein together with his family. This is also a means for the sun family to prosper.


    Sun Yi''s talent can be compared with the genius of the sun family in the heyday of that year. He will certainly be promoted to the main pulse people, and there will be more resources than the ordinary main pulse people.


    On the contrary, if a person in the same line is not born with a strong person for a long time, he will also be reduced to a branch and deprive the previously enjoyed resources.


    Because resources are limited, you can''t enjoy them in vain.


    "Thank you for your comments." Sun Yi leaned over and said slowly.


    The elder nodded with satisfaction: "I should thank you. If it weren''t for your insight and understanding of my own problems, I would close the door to life and death after hosting the blood baptism this time."


    Hearing the speech, all the martial artists trembled. The elder was going to make the last fight to attack the God King. If he didn''t live, he would die. Indeed, there was not much left of the elder''s Shouyuan, and there was only one last chance.


    "The elder is serious. I didn''t do anything." Sun Yi replied humbly.


    "In view of your excellent talent, according to the rules of my sun family, your branch can be listed as the main pulse. Would you like to mention it as the main pulse?"


    Sure enough, the elder wanted to take Sun Yi''s pulse as the main pulse, but if he knew that Sun Yat Sen''s pulse had the power of the God King, he would be scared to open his mouth. In today''s Sun family, he is only a God King''s power, which is still the legacy of the extermination of the family thousands of years ago.


    Hearing the words of the elder, Sun Yat-sen was silent at first. It was an honor to promote the people of the main vein. Once upon a time, when sun BA was weak, he said to work hard for the prosperity of the sun family. Now he has seen the people of the main vein and has to be promoted. Tell the whole Sun family that it should be a great event.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yi smiled and looked at the elder with bright eyes.


    "I am willing to be the main channel. When I have the opportunity, I will bring them to recognize their ancestors." Sun Yat Sen.


    The elder didn''t say much when he heard the speech, but smiled, and the appreciation in his eyes was even greater.


    "Congratulations, brother Sun Yi. From today on, you are also my main pulse, and you will be a family from then on."


    "Yes, I am so talented that I will become a pillar of my sun family in the future."


    After Sun Yi''s statement, some elders and strong men came to Sun Yi and congratulated him. Sun Yi just smiled at them and said nothing more. Only sun Tian stared at Sun Yi with hostile eyes.


    "Well, this is the end of the test. Ten talents who can baptize their blood have been selected. You will be given an hour of rest and an hour of blood baptism in the cemetery." The elder said slowly, and immediately let the eyes of the top ten talents shine.


    One by one, they sat cross legged on the square, quietly waiting for the opening of the cemetery.

 Chapter 454

    After the baptism of blood, the future achievements of the genius of the sun family are generally higher than those who cannot be baptized by blood.


    An hour later.


    The elder''s eyes suddenly opened and emitted a deep light.


    "Open the cemetery."


    As the elder''s voice fell, the two stone tigers at the garden entrance were in full bloom and played a strange force.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As soon as the elder bit the tip of his tongue, he spit out a mouthful of blood with the wind force of strangulation and printed it into the guardian stone tiger. After the stone tiger absorbed the blood, a blood force spewed out. Suddenly, the God iron gate opened and a strong vitality wind blew out, revealing the beautiful scenery inside.


    "There is a forbidden area, which makes people feel excited." Sun Yi''s eyes shine with brilliance, and the other nine geniuses are also so excited. Only ten geniuses of this generation can enjoy the baptism of blood.


    "Go in." The elder looked solemn and stepped forward. Then ten geniuses followed him and followed the elder into the cemetery.


    Of course, others cannot enter the cemetery and can only wait outside the cemetery.


    The cemetery is like a beautiful garden mausoleum. Birds and animals are walking everywhere. The vitality in this space is still very strong, but to Sun Yi''s surprise, the cemetery is indeed a tomb.


    It''s like a small space.


    In a place with high mountains, tombstones stand solemnly on the mountains. In front of each tombstone, a tree called evergreen in the Wudao world is planted, like the bodyguard guarding the tombstone. Moreover, on some of the highest mountains, there is an independent tombstone with a length of tens of meters.


    Sun Yi also saw that there were people guarding in front of the tomb on the high mountain. Everyone looked solemn.


    "The tomb of Sun Yue."


    Sun Yi murmured that there was a place to worship the tomb of the God King. Count carefully. There are still many such tombs, with fifteen. He trembled in his heart. From this tomb, we can see the prosperity of the sun family in those years.


    It also reflects the horror of the strength of the holy palace from the side, which can destroy such a big Mac family and reduce it to the bottom of the sea of nothingness.


    "There are many tombstones. Is this the sun''s cemetery?"


    "Look, the smallest tombstone is also engraved with the name of a Shentai jiuchongtian Da Neng. It''s terrible. It takes Shentai jiuchongtian to leave a name here at the lowest level."


    These geniuses also entered the cemetery for the first time. They were shocked by these tombstones, especially those of the divine king. They couldn''t imagine the scene when the sun family was in its heyday. They immediately chattered like sparrows.


    However, these noises made some guardians unhappy, and they shot down their fierce eyes like mountains, which immediately shocked these geniuses,


    "Don''t look or say much. Follow my steps. This is the sleeping place of the grandfathers. We should have a heart of awe."


    One side of the big long boss''s sleeve waved away, annihilated those prestige, and walked towards the front.


    After this, those geniuses dared not say more and closed their mouths tightly.


    As their steps moved forward, the road under their feet also changed. The stone plate flashing the light of the wind was like a road sign to guide their direction, which was incompatible with the surrounding roads.


    What they trampled on was a special slate. Every time they stepped on it, they stepped out a light. It was not until they walked a cup of tea and the slate road under their feet came to an end that the elder''s footsteps gradually stopped.


    They were stunned and shocked by the scene in front of them. Looking at the scene ahead, the bosses with their mouths open.


    The pool water, which appeared in front of them, was more than ten meters wide and not big. It was sealed by a light mask to prevent the energy from overflowing.


    But there was a lot of shock. The blood red liquid was rolling, and you could feel the powerful power.


    "Boom." The rolling power of blood opened with the prohibition of the senior general. The power of blood rose into the sky, blowing a group of violent hurricanes and forming vortices. In the void, it was like a tiger''s virtual shadow roaring towards the sky.


    "This is where your blood is baptized. This is the awakening pool. The longer you enter it, the better." The elder said slowly. He had been baptized by blood and knew the mystery. Unfortunately, this baptism can only be done once, and the younger he is, the greater the effect will be.


    "Only once." Sun Yi''s eyes stiffened and stood by the awakening pool. The blood in her body seemed to rush away from her body into the pool.


    The same is true of the other nine geniuses around us, but everyone''s reaction is different. The higher the purity of blood, the deeper the genius will throb.


    "The reason why the number of people in this awakening pool is limited is that it is too precious. You should know that the blood power in this awakening pool will be replenished again after your absorption. Each replenishment is a great price.


    This liquid is the yuan liquid of rich water.


    There is also a drop of blood essence from the white tiger holy beast, the guardian animal of our Sun family, mixed with the blood essence of countless tiger monsters, and there is also a trace of understanding blood of the divine king, as well as many precious spiritual materials for body refining. "


    The elder sighed and introduced it. The mystery is not only so mysterious.


    In the sun family, as long as there are martial artists above Shentai who sit or die, their blood power will be added to the awakening pool. What is more precious is the blood essence supplement of the white tiger holy beast. You know, with the passage of time, there are not many blood essence of the white tiger holy beast in the sun family.


    After all, the white tiger holy beast has fallen and has no supplement. Without the blood essence of the white tiger holy beast, the power of the blood pool will be greatly reduced.


    This is also a kind of helplessness. At the peak of the sun family, as long as the strong who broke through Shentai before the age of 100, they can be baptized. Now, not only the number of talents is greatly reduced, but also the awakening pool can not supply too many talents.


    If it goes on like this, perhaps the genius who can baptize his blood will double in a thousand years. This is also a kind of sadness. As long as the holy palace still exists on the cangyun continent, the sun family will decline completely sooner or later.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. Don''t hurry to enter the awakening pool." The elder looked at the stunned people, drank, immediately pulled them back from their deep sleep, and took out a small jade bottle in the stunned eyes of the people.


    Pour out a drop of bright blood only the size of soybeans from the inside, which is almost the same as the drop of blood essence fused by the greedy cat in those years, and completely stimulate the power of the awakening pool.

 Chapter 455

    Just after they jumped into the pool, the water changed immediately, and a tiger roared suddenly.


    The bloody pool water turned into ten bloody whirlpools, surrounded the bodies of ten geniuses, and a blood mask completely swallowed up ten people from the whirlpool.


    "It''s so cool. This force is too comfortable."


    This was Sun Yi''s first feeling when he jumped into the awakening pool. He was happy and hearty. The blood power in his body was crazy swallowing the blood pool water, and the pool water added many body refining materials. With so much blood essence power, Sun Yat Sen only felt that his body was hot, just like entering a stove to discharge the impurities in his body.


    "There are good things, how can I forget you." Sun Yi smiled and released the greedy cat from the heaven and earth bag. The pool water is too precious. It has the purest holy animal blood. It is estimated that it can be absorbed more smoothly than Sun Yi.


    Sure enough, the greedy kitten got into the awakening pool like a fish in water and fluttered in the pool, making people cry and laugh.


    Forces poured into the kitten''s body to repair some of the sequelae left by its previous action.


    "Stop fooling around and absorb it."


    Sun Yi mentioned the greedy cat, let it be honest, and then absorbed the manic energy.


    Sun Yi in the awakening pool now closed her eyes and opened her hands, allowing the roaring liquid to penetrate along her limbs and bones. The pores were wide open and blood entered from the body.


    Every minute I stay, I feel my strength increases. The physical strength that has not moved for a long time is also changing. After absorbing this strength, the golden blood in the body becomes more dazzling.


    The time passed quietly for ten minutes. The whole pool water rolled more and more fiercely, just like hot water boiling. It became more and more irritable and roared, like the tide beating the genius in the pool water.


    At the moment, the elder is not idle. This pool of water is only basic. He also needs to constantly add all kinds of tiger blood essence and miraculous drugs. He only sees his big hand beating miraculous drugs into the purest medicine in the void and integrating them into the awakening pool.


    "Splash." An extremely manic force lifted a genius out and threw it on the ground. After the genius came out, he looked angry and unwilling.


    Just now, he finally couldn''t hold on. This force is too powerful. His flesh has reached the limit that he can bear, and the power in his blood has been baptized more powerful. However, his flesh is the weakest, making him the first person to come out.


    Time passed, and the geniuses in the pool were lifted one after another. Only the last five people and a greedy cat were left to absorb power in the pool.


    At this time, the benefits of the strong body appear. The more energy the strong body can absorb, the more thorough the baptism. Of course, this is only absorption, and ultimately depends on the perception and precipitation in the future.


    "I can''t hold it." Two geniuses suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the three people around them. They were unwilling to jump out of the blood pool. However, even so, they gained a lot and persisted for half an hour.


    After another half hour, the elder took the trouble to supplement the energy in the awakening pool, and now the liquid in the awakening pool has decreased by one third.


    "I''m unwilling. I''m not even as good as the boy."


    Sun Tian screamed, and he reached his limit. He finally couldn''t bear it, and then he was overturned by the violent energy in the awakening pool.


    "An hour has passed. It seems that these two people can persist for a period of time, which has been the same as the first day of the last blood baptism."


    The elder murmured to himself and was delighted with the scene of the awakening pool. The magic medicine and tiger blood in his hand were crazy again. Although the cost was more than that of the last blood baptism conference, what was the cost of being able to baptize two strong talents who could impact the kingdom of God.


    Ten minutes passed again.


    The two people in the blood pool are still absorbing, and the energy in them is becoming more and more violent. For example, the giant tiger hit Sun Bin and Sun Yi hard, but their bodies remain motionless, and the energy continues to flow into their bodies.


    With the influx of energy, the two bodies were like cooked crabs, red.


    As for the greedy kitten, he swam in the pool. The power in the blood pool poured into his body madly, but it didn''t cause a burden, but he enjoyed it very much.


    "No, the white tiger''s blood essence in the awakening pool will be exhausted."


    The elder looked at the water, his face tangled, and finally showed a fierce look. This time, he played three drops of white tiger essence blood, and poured all the magic medicine and tiger blood into the blood pool.


    The surrounding tomb mountain also changed, and a blood colored light rushed into the sky. The blood of some strong people poured into the awakening pool along the array, greatly increasing the power in the awakening pool.


    This time, the elder spent all his blood baptism in the next 300 years. This time, Sun Bin and Sun Yi''s talents are amazing. They can absorb energy for such a long time. What makes him more determined is the greedy cat.


    In those years, the guardian animal of the sun family suffered a great disaster. When it died, it left its offspring and sent it to nowhere by great means. Today, the appearance of greedy cat makes the elder recognize that this is the descendant of that year, a small holy animal with white tiger blood.


    As long as the little holy beast can grow to the realm of the king of God, what is the price.


    "Damn it, that boy got the blessing of power again. Why didn''t I?" Sun Tian shouted and roared in his heart. After the elder broke in the treasures of the next few hundred years, that kind of resentment became more hostile.


    In the blood pool.


    With the re blessing of power, it turned into three larger energy whirlpools. The blessing was on two people and one beast, and the whole pool was rolling and roaring angrily.


    Another half hour passed.


    On one side, Sun Bin frowned tightly. It seemed that he was going to reach the limit. It was difficult for his body to bear this force.


    At this time, the virtual shadow of a white giant tiger on Sun Bin''s head stepped out. The virtual shadow of the tiger was very divine and strong. There was a wind blowing in every row, roaring and roaring, and the wind moved the mountains and forests, just like a real white tiger holy beast.


    The whole man suddenly floated out of the blood pool. A dull hum came out of his body, and a stronger momentum than before, just like the momentum of the seven heavy days of Shentai. He broke through, directly broke through the one heavy day, and stepped into the later stage of Shentai.


    Originally, with Sun Bin''s talent, he could have reached the seventh heaven of Shentai long ago, but he kept suppressing it and tried to fight steadily every step.


    "Where is the limit of this guy and that magical cat?"


    Sun Bin stepped to the ground and looked at Sun Yi and the greedy cat shrouded in two blood whirlpools. The light in his eyes was flashing. He was indeed a freak and lasted longer than he insisted. But how did he know that Sun Yi was a physical and Yuan cultivation.


    The strength of the flesh made his bearing capacity far beyond them.

 Chapter 456

    Sun Yi''s body was shaking. It was almost an hour since Sun Bin left the awakening pool, but Sun Yi and the greedy cat were still baptized in the pool.


    It was a terrible time. Everyone present felt incredible. They secretly said how strong the boy''s body was and how he could last so long.


    And the liquid in the pool has dropped by half, which also shows that kitten and Sun Yi absorbed half of this energy into the body.


    "It''s going to break through."


    Under the washing of this great ability, Sun Yi only felt hot and dry. The cultivation of Shentai Yitian had reached the limit. He simply broke through in the awakening pool.


    Without hesitation, Jin cancan''s knowledge of the sea turned up a big wave at the moment. Some energy gathered and started work on the original first-order martial platform. Because Sun Yi''s understanding of the artistic conception of gold and fire has long been more than the realm of Shentai.


    Coupled with the energy of the awakening pool, Sun Yi does not need to absorb vitality from the outside and refine it into the body, so it seems much calmer outside.


    The casting of the second stage martial arts platform is natural, and the huge energy in the body provides it. The martial spirit is like a craftsman, gathering energy and condensing into a martial arts platform. Within half a column of incense, the second stage golden martial arts platform is connected with the previous first stage.


    Wu soul is standing on the second level martial arts platform now, smiling rather than smiling.


    It was only more than two years before Sun Yi crossed the Shentai robbery, and he broke through a heavy sky again. This is a very surprising process. You know that Sun Yi is the cultivation of two systems, and it is difficult to break through in such a fast time.


    This is the difference between genius and mediocrity. At the same time, opportunities also occupy a large part. If there was no today''s awakening pool, it would not break through so quickly.


    Sun Yi felt in her heart that after the baptism of the awakening pool, her flesh was greatly benefited. Some energy was not absorbed immediately, and some was stored in her body and slowly refined for herself.


    "Breakthrough, boy." The elder smiled and was not surprised.


    At the moment, Sun Yi can absorb part of the huge energy outside the breakthrough and in the awakening pool. He understands that it will be more beneficial to stay one more minute at the moment.


    "This man broke through and didn''t leave, freak." Some people feel sick and envy secretly. They wish they were him and jumping in. It''s a pity that once the awakening pool leaves, it won''t work for them to go in for the second time.


    Time passed by minute by second. Half an hour has passed since Sun Yi broke through the time. Some geniuses have become impatient. After all, looking at other people''s strength, they can only do it themselves. Several can be calm.


    However, Sun Yi''s bearing capacity has come to an end. A repulsive force in the awakening pool is going to lift him out.


    "With this baptism, the flesh body should have the strength of Shentai triple heaven, and then refine the energy accumulated in the body. It is estimated that it can reach the flesh body of Shentai quadruple heaven." With a smile, Sun Yat Sen jumped up and landed on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, those geniuses skimmed their lips. You finally came out to the limit. Your absorption will prevent the whole Sun family from being baptized by blood in the next 300 years.


    "You''re very good. You can last so long." Sun Bin said to Sun Yi. He was not jealous of Sun Yi''s talent. On the contrary, he made friends with Sun Yi. Only sun Tian stared at Sun Yi with hostile eyes.


    "Just a fluke." With a smile, Sun Yi replied in a friendly way, and then turned her eyes to the greedy cat still awakening in the pool.


    At the moment, the greedy kitten was still in the blood vortex, and the liquid poured into his body one after another, which surprised Sun Yi how such a small body with a palm size could store so much energy in his body.


    However, what they don''t know is that the greedy cat is the blood of a white tiger. When encountering it, these energies will only meekly surrender into its body, not as violent as Sun Yi. Moreover, the holy beast''s constitution is already strong. It''s nothing to put so much energy on it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another hour passed, and the liquid in the whole awakening pool dried up and was inhaled by the greedy cat.


    The greedy cat vomited a roar, which was not consistent with the little cat. Immediately, the greedy cat smiled humanized, jumped onto Sun Yat-sen''s shoulder, yawned and looked sleepy. Indeed, so much energy entered the body, and it needed time to refine.


    "Well, you little fellow, you absorbed the energy in the awakening pool." The elder smiled and was not angry that the greedy cat had absorbed all the liquid in the pool. What he wanted most now was that the greedy cat could grow up.


    "The baptism of blood is over. Now we leave the cemetery." The elder looked solemn again and led the talents to leave the cemetery along the stone road. It can be expected that the cemetery will not enter genius in the next few hundred years.


    After leaving the cemetery, the elder generals Sun Yi and Yin Junye arranged to a mansion in the holy city, and asked about the family of Sun Yi. To his surprise, only a gathering place is the branch of his ancestors, and it is incredible that Sun Yi can be born.


    This is exactly why the decline will flourish.


    There are two figures in the main hall of the mansion.


    "You said you were going to leave the sun family and go to the central region. Why don''t you stay in the family and practice martial arts."


    The elder looked complex. Just one month after the baptism of his blood, when he was about to close the door of life and death, Sun Yi found him. After listening to him, he didn''t want Sun Yi to leave his family and go to the middle region with four crises.


    "Yes, elder, I''m not the kind of person who likes ease. Captive geniuses will never soar. The road of martial arts is to go through many hardships. Please complete it." Sun Yi''s words were sonorous and powerful. In the holy city in January, he stabilized his realm, so he didn''t want to stay here.


    In the hall, there was a sudden silence, and the elder fell into thinking.


    "Well, I''ll have someone prepare the empty sail for you. Leave as soon as you''re ready."


    The elder finally agreed to let him go to the middle region. He was right. A martial arts man has to experience a life and death crisis. This boy can grow from a weak branch to the present by his fearless martial arts heart.


    "Thank you, elder." Sun Yi smiled at the elder. Although a lot of unpleasant things happened when he first came, the elder was still very good in life and work, which also made Sun Yi feel belonging here.


    "However, you should remember that the central region is not comparable to your northern region. There are countless strong people there. Be careful about everything, especially the holy palace. Pay special attention to them. Now I''ll give you my sun family''s Island and the chart."


    The elder added that immediately a wave of martial thoughts shot into Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea, and a vast chart of the void sea entered Sun Yi''s memory, which immediately inspired Sun Yi''s body.


    This chart is too detailed. It is far from what Sun Yi bought before. It accurately records the location of the sun family and the road map to the central region.


    This is very precious. You should know that only the most legitimate people can have this chart, and the sun family communicates with the central region by the route in the chart. If the people in the holy king palace know it, it will be devastating to the sun family.


    The elder''s trust and concern warmed Sun Yi''s heart and said gratefully, "the younger generation will not forget the kindness of the elder."


    After the voice fell, the elder just nodded and flashed out of the mansion hall. He had to quickly arrange the affairs in the family and prepare for the last pass of life and death.

 Chapter 457

    Sun Yat Sen stood on the deck and looked at a huge continent in the distance. The whole continent was shrouded in white vitality and looked beautiful.


    Sun Yi was also dumb when he went to the central region this time. So many things happened. The void storm and pirates were all met by him. Fortunately, although he was exiled to the sun family and delayed for a period of time, he was lucky to get a great opportunity.


    What worries him is whether the little bear king and Zui Jian have reached the central region and where they are now, but now they can only hope that they are all right in the bottom of their heart.


    "Brother, where are you going when you get to Zhongyu?" Yin Junye walked out of the cabin. He was also relieved. He touched his head and asked Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was silent when he heard the speech. He was not familiar with the vast central region. Before, he wanted to go to the central region. This time, the central region was close in front of him, but he was confused. For a time, he forgot where he should go and thought for a while.


    "I''ll accompany you to your Yin''s house. First get familiar with the central region."


    "That''s great. When I get to Yin''s house, I''ll treat you well." Yin Junye smiled simply and honestly.


    After that, the empty sail under my feet surged up and headed towards the middle region at a very fast speed. This sail was sent by the great elder. Both speed and defense were much stronger than the previous Nanyang crossing, and soon set foot on the land of the middle region.


    After arriving in the central region, the empty sail did not stop, but continued to fly towards the front. The empty sail itself is comparable to the sky palace. It is also very useful for driving, and the speed is also good.


    The Yin family is located in the rosefinch region in the central region. The most powerful force in the region is the Xin family, which is also the family of Sun Yi''s mother. The Yin family is located in a remote place in the rosefinch region, where the power of a local overlord exists.


    It is said to be remote, but the resources and vitality there are not comparable to those in the northern region. There are three semi King strong experts in the whole Yin family, and they can barely squeeze into the second-class forces in the rosefinch region.


    In the central region, the division of strength is much more strict than that in the northern region. If the former state of Qi is placed in the central region, this force will not enter the flow.


    Generally speaking, only one sect or family has the power of the God King, so he can take the surrounding land under his own influence. The forces in some lands are their subordinates. This kind of forces can be called first-class forces.


    There are not many such domain level forces in the whole region, only 18.


    If there are three and a half strong kings in the sect, they can be called second rate forces. Forces with less than three or one can be called third rate forces. Other forces without a half strong king are collectively referred to as no flow.


    As for the holy palace, it is a super first-class force that rules the whole middle region.


    The whole central region is too vast. Fortunately, the force crossing the void sea is the rosefinch region. Even so, it took three days to see a noisy city.


    "It''s Yin''s house." Yin Junye said hello, and soon Sun Yi thought. The empty sail landed hundreds of miles away from Yin city. The two came out. Sun Yi put the empty sail away, and the two flickered in the direction of Yin city.


    No matter where it is, it is impossible to force the empty sail into other people''s cities unless you have real strong strength.


    At the speed of their Shentai realm, the distance of 100 miles is only a few moments.


    The Yin family is also a big force within hundreds of thousands of miles. The outer wall of the Yin city is magnificent, 100 meters high, and there are countless martial artists shuttling among them. Martial artists in judan can be seen everywhere, even in Shentai from time to time.


    And in front of the gate, the gatekeepers were guarded by two strong men from the triple heaven of the Shentai.


    The northern regions are all strong at the ancestor level, but today they are just a gatekeeper, which is enough to see the terror and strength of the forces in the middle regions.


    "I''m finally going home." Yin Junye was very excited and took Sun Yat Sen into Yin city.


    Walking on the streets of Yin Cheng, a strong vitality of heaven and earth poured into his nose. Yin Cheng is said to be built on a high-quality yuan stone vein, and the eye of the vein is in Yin''s house, which surprised Sun Yi.


    There are few superior yuan stone veins in the northern region. Now a second rate force can own them. Sure enough, the central region is vast in territory and resources, and the resources are not comparable to those in the northern region. No wonder there are so many strong people here.


    In addition, there are many martial artists selling at will in the streets of Yincheng. Many of them are treasured in the northern region, but now they are easy to see.


    The location of the Yin family is not difficult to find. You can know from a little inquiry that, as the most powerful force in thousands of miles, the whole Yin family is located in the center of Yin City, the most prosperous place.


    "Is this the Yin family?"


    Sun Yat Sen stands in front of a continuous and magnificent building complex, which is ten times more magnificent than the imperial city of the state of Qi. It is hard to imagine that this is only what the Yin family can have.


    Before the Yin family, there were many warriors in black shirts patrolling. The leader was the warrior in Shentai. He looked very relaxed and patrolled around the Yin family city. As a big force, few people dared to make a fight in the Yin family.


    "Home." As soon as Yin Junye took a step, he rushed into the gate of the Yin family without even introducing himself. Suddenly, he surprised the Shentai strongman of the guard Yin family and hurried through the air. His powerful momentum rushed to Yin Junye like a sea tide.


    "Who dares to break into my Yin''s house without permission?"


    When a violent drink came out, the Shentai martial arts man was very angry. Where did he come from? Lengtouqing dared to break into the Yin family. This was ignoring the Yin family. Suddenly, the Shentai martial arts man''s palm was like a magic cow, and the black strength turned into a black wall.


    "Don''t bother me to go home. Get out of here."


    Yin Junye was furious and clapped his palm. A large palm print with a width of ten meters went towards the Shentai warrior. As soon as the palm touched the black vitality, it annihilated it. Then the power of the palm print did not decrease. It directly lifted him up and hit the Yin family gate. The Shentai warrior was just the four heavy heaven of Shentai. How can he bear Yin Junye''s full palm.


    "When the enemy attacked, someone broke into Yin''s house."


    The strong man of Shentai spit out a mouthful of blood and screamed towards the sky. In a moment, the whole Yin family took action, and a strong breath rose into the sky. The whole Yin city was also lively, and many powerful warriors gathered at the gate of the Yin family.


    In a moment, a dozen figures came to the gate of Yin family. The leader was a strong man of Shentai jiuchongtian. He looked at the injured Shentai warrior first and then threw his eyes on Yin Junye.


    "A wuchongtian warrior of Shentai, you also want to break into my Yin''s house."


    "I want to go home. Don''t stop me from going home." Yin Junye looked unhappy. He was a strong man who stopped him from going home. For such a person, he had to blast him away.


    "Bold, what are you talking about? This is the Yin family. Don''t go crazy here. Get out of here."


    The leader looked at Yin Junye as if he were a fool. The green light was all over the sky. The leader waved his palm. In the thunder, a huge blue palm surged towards Yin Junye.

 Chapter 458

    Accompanied by a violent noise, the palm irresistibly blew out Yin Junye''s counterattack, and the afterwave did not decrease. The strength like the tide directly lifted him to the distance. The strong man did not intend to let him go, raised his palm, rose with rolling momentum, and went away again.


    This man dares to make trouble at the gate of Yin family. According to Yin Cheng''s rules, it is a capital crime.


    "Stop, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Sun Yi scolded secretly in her heart. Yin Junye''s brain was short of a muscle. He rushed into someone''s door to give you a color to see. He jumped up quickly and stopped in front of them.


    "Brother, this man stopped me from going home. I''ll blow him away." Yin Junye shouted, and the whole man shot forward like a stubborn cow.


    "Stop it." Sun Yi shouted loudly and clapped Yin Junye again. Suddenly, the terrible force made Yin Junye unable to move forward. Now Sun Yi has got a chance from the sun family, and his strength has increased by a leap. Yin Junye is not his opponent at all.


    "This man is a little interesting."


    The leader''s eyes shone and forced the strong man who was higher than his own level. The boy''s strength was not simple and he couldn''t help looking more.


    "Then tell me about some misunderstandings." The leader put away his palm power and waved to the strong people behind him. He looked at Sun Yi with great interest.


    "My brother lacks a muscle in his head, but he is really from the Yin family." Sun Yi explained.


    "Will you be the same as him? He''s from the Yin family. There are a lot of fake swindlers recently." The leader gave a play.


    Sun Yi looked at the leader''s expression and was speechless. He regarded himself as a fake liar and wanted to sneak into the Yin family to defraud some martial arts resources.


    "You think too much. I''m not from the Yin family. I''m just a casual person."


    "Then you are not from the Yin family. Why does your brother say he is from the Yin family?" The leader was stunned and said.


    The guards of the Yin family were also whispering around, looking at Yin Junye with fierce eyes.


    "Brother, do you have any evidence to prove your identity?" When Sun Yi heard the speech, he was too lazy to argue with this man. He said a word to Yin Junye and immediately asked him to touch his head. It took a long time to react.


    "Yes, my grandfather once gave me a jade pendant and asked me to give it to them when I came to Yin''s house."


    After that, Yin Junye quickly found a small jade pendant that looked like a calf and handed him over to the leader.


    "These goods have keepsakes and forcibly break into other people''s territory." Sun Yi was speechless for a while. Why don''t you take out the keepsake earlier? You have to fight with others to be happy.


    "This is true or false." The leader took it and looked at it carefully. His heart trembled. It seemed that he had seen the jade pendant from there. It was hard to judge in his heart. He said, "wait outside. I''ll take this jade pendant to the elders of the family to identify it."


    "Don''t run away. Give me back the jade pendant." Yin Junye was in a hurry. Seeing that the leader wanted to run, he shouted loudly and stepped up to grab the jade pendant, which made Sun Yi feel headache. He stopped him with a palm and said to the leader.


    "Go ahead and give me the goods."


    After that, the leader didn''t even look at the lengtouqing and directly stepped into Yin''s house, while the Shentai warrior who stayed outside took up his momentum to prevent Yin Junye''s Hu money from breaking in.


    After entering the mansion, the leader walked all the way to the depths of Yin''s family. He wanted to find the strong half king of the family. If ordinary people recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, they can find the elders of the family. However, this jade pendant is not owned by ordinary people, but only by absolute legitimate children. So he wanted to disturb the half king.


    Before long, he went to a place with strong vitality. There were several stone chambers here. It was also the eye of the mineral vein and the place where several half kings of the Yin family worked hard.


    Among these stone chambers, only one stone chamber did not open the array, and the elders in the other two stone chambers hung a do not disturb sign. They began to close the pass of life and death hundreds of years ago.


    "Elder, I have something to tell you." The leader made a sound towards the stone chamber with respect in his words. Although he was the Ninth Heaven of the Shentai, the elders of the half king could easily kill him. They were the thickest pillar of a family.


    "Come in." After a moment of silence, the stone chamber door opened with a roar, and the leader immediately stepped in.


    In the stone chamber, there sat a half king elder in white robes with an old face.


    "What do you want to say to me today?"


    "Today, someone said that he was from the Yin family and took out such a small jade pendant." The leader stood respectfully in the stone chamber and gave him the calf jade pendant. In the past hundred years, with the isolation of other elders, only this elder was left to deal with the important affairs of the family.


    "This is a jade pendant." The elder took it and trembled in his heart. He didn''t speak, but fell into thinking. The leader on one side didn''t dare to disturb the elder at all.


    Until a minute passed, the elder pinched the jade pendant in his palm into powder and said faintly, "blow that man out. He is not from my Yin family or a liar."


    "He''s really a liar. I''ll bomb him away right away."


    "Yes, you stand down."


    "Yes, elder." The leader saluted and respectfully withdrew, and the stone chamber door immediately closed automatically.


    After the leader withdrew, the elder''s eyes shone with Eagle Falcon light and murmured: "since you left the Yin family, why did you let your grandson come to my Yin family? It seems that you still remember the family, but if you let them know your descendants, will those forces make our Yin family feel better.


    It''s not that I don''t want your descendants to recognize their ancestors, but that I can''t.


    I can only blame you for acting too overbearing and offending so many forces. Let me Yin Jiasheng also defeat you. "


    In fact, in the Yin family 100 years ago, there were not only three and a half kings, but four. The fourth half king was Yin Junye''s grandfather. His grandfather rose and emerged as a second-class force at the end of the Yin family. It took only 200 years to reach the state of the strongest half king. He is a powerful genius and has the strength to impact the God King.


    He is almost the most powerful person in the realm of the half king in the whole rosefinch domain, which makes the whole Yin family rise to the top five forces in the second rate forces at one fell swoop. Because of this, he has offended too much.


    Maybe God was jealous of talents. He was seriously injured in an accident. Fortunately, he left one life, but he also cut off the road of attacking the God King in the future, and his combat power fell to the realm of an ordinary half king.


    Once a genius was disabled, it was like a bolt from the blue in the whole Yin family. Suddenly, some offended forces forced the Yin family. Even Yin Junye''s parents were killed by those forces, and the whole Yin family was in danger.


    Despondent, in order to retain the Yin family, he left the Yin family with Yin Junye in his infancy and wandered to the northern region.

 Chapter 459

    Yin Junye and Sun Yi did not listen to the public''s comments, but looked at the Yin family residence with bright eyes.


    "Do you think that silly man is from the Yin family? I''ve seen many people come to the Yin family to recognize their relatives these years."


    "It should be. A strong man of Shentai wuchongtian won''t do such a stupid thing. After all, his strength is not low."


    "Why don''t we bet? If he''s not you, give me ten top-grade yuan stones."


    "Well, I''m bored anyway. It''s good to bet."


    Just as everyone was talking, the leader in the door stepped out and saw his cold look and cold eyes sweeping towards Yin Junye.


    "Now you can let me in. I said, I''m from the Yin family. I''m here to recognize my relatives."


    Yin Junye immediately opened his mouth when he saw the leader.


    "Let you in?" The leader gave a cold reply, raised his arm and shouted, "come on, blow them out."


    Hearing the speech, Yin Junye was worried and his face was sweating.


    "I''ve given you a jade pendant. Why don''t you let me in?"


    "Hum, the elder of your jade pendant has identified it and confirmed that it is fake. If you don''t go away, you will be killed on the spot." The leader said coldly that he is the leader of the Yin family and even the whole Yin city guard. He has the right to kill people in the city.


    "You''re lying to me. My grandfather gave me the jade pendant. Then give it back to me."


    "The jade pendant has been crushed by the elder. Don''t go away."


    Seeing this, sun Yimei frowned and wondered whether Yin Junye had found the wrong family. After all, the whole central region is so big that it must be more than this family. Moreover, if a family is really stupid enough to refuse a strong man of Shentai wuchongtian.


    Even if the world of martial arts in the middle region is prosperous, many Shentai martial arts are based on the vast number of low-level martial arts in the middle region.


    "Well, brother, since people say no, let''s go. Maybe you''ve got the wrong one."


    Looking at the tense situation, Sun Yat Sen took a step forward and advised Yin Junye. Although he was not afraid of the Yin family''s power, he didn''t want to lead to an unpleasant thing when he first came to the central region.


    "But my grandfather said it was the Zhuque domain Yin family. This is the only Zhuque domain Yin family." Yin Junye is unwilling to say.


    At this time, a young man in silver clothes and a middle-aged man in fiery red and engraved with the pattern of Firebird landed in the air. What made Sun Yi''s eyes tight was that the realm of the young man was the fifth heaven of Shentai.


    But the middle-aged man is really a real half King strong man. He is dressed by the Xin family. After all, the Xin family are dressed in the rosefinch field. Most people don''t dare to pretend to be, and they find that it is a case of killing.


    "Who dares to make a noise and make trouble in front of our Yin family? The Xin family envoy doesn''t come soon." Prince Pianpian landed in front of the Yin family''s house and respectfully made an invitation. The half king of the Xin family nodded.


    With the arrival of Xin family envoys, some martial artists gathered in front of Yin''s house also gradually dispersed.


    "The fourth childe came back." The leader put away his cold face, and then bowed a salute to the half king of the Xin family: "I''ve seen the messenger lord under the escort of the Yin family."


    "Well, who are these two people and why they don''t leave in front of my Yin family." The fourth childe swept his arrogant eyes and saw that there were still two people who didn''t leave. His face showed an unhappy look.


    "These two people came to my Yin''s house to recognize their relatives, but the elder has exposed their scam and asked me to blow them away, so I won''t bother the fourth childe."


    The leader was calm about the fourth childe''s questions, but he didn''t pay much attention to them. After all, the main veins in the Yin family were also fighting secretly. It happened that he didn''t agree with the fourth childe.


    "I see. I really don''t have to worry about it."


    The leader''s disregard was seen by the fourth childe, and he pressed his displeasure in his heart. He still smiled on his face. This time, he personally welcomed the Xin family envoy, so he would not be angry in front of the Xin family envoy.


    "Well, your family affairs have nothing to do with me. Now please take me to see your elder Yin."


    The half king of the Xin family just glanced at it and looked more lazily. This time he came to the Yin family with a task.


    "Then please come this way, Ambassador."


    After that, the leader did not dare to neglect. Their bodies twinkled and went to the depths of Yin''s residence.


    When the leader led the Xin family envoy to leave, the fourth childe turned his eyes, and the disguise of the smile on his face was torn and turned into a cold look.


    "You two don''t get out of here. Don''t stain my childe''s eyes here."


    "Let''s go." Sun Yi looked calm and ignored the arrogant fourth childe. When Sun Yi saw more people, he ignored them lazily.


    "Well, brother, I''m sorry. I wanted to treat you well. Maybe my grandfather''s old fool was really confused." Even if he was unwilling, Yin Junye doubted whether he had made a mistake and no longer insisted.


    Just as they were about to leave, the four childe flashed in his eyes and saw Sun Yi''s disregard. An unknown anger floated to his heart, and the leader ignored him. But now the mole ants of Shentai erchongtian dare to look at him with this kind of disregard.


    "You two stop."


    "What else can I do for you?" Sun Yi stopped and looked at the four CHILDES indifferently.


    "I''ve changed my mind. It''s so easy to let you leave in front of my Yin family." The fourth childe took a look at Sun Yi and the two people. It happened that he was angry with the leader. Now he has two vent objects. How can he let go easily.


    "What do you want?" Sun Yi''s heart sank. It seems that the four CHILDES are going to have nothing to do.


    "Make trouble in front of our Yin family according to the rules and want to be beheaded. But today, my childe mercifully let you go, so you''ll go through the dog hole and let you go."


    The fourth childe sneered, and his earthy vitality surged all over. With a palm, a earthy yellow wall appeared in front of the Yin family house, and there was a small dog hole under the wall.


    "Don''t get through yet." Some Yin family guards laughed and yelled loudly. It''s not so easy to see Shentai martial artists drilling dog holes. This is a kind of humiliation, and only this kind of humiliation can let the fourth childe vent his anger.


    Killing is boring. Drilling a dog hole is fun.


    "Sir, my brother and I just recognize the wrong place. Why be so aggressive? Is it too much to drill a dog hole?"


    Sun Yi''s eyes are cold. He certainly can''t drill the dog hole. What''s more, the four CHILDES have the qualification to let him drill the dog hole, but it''s just a Shentai five Heaven. Even the God King and the God Emperor can only let him die, but can''t let him give in.

 Chapter 460

    The fourth childe smiled coldly and looked at Sun Yi with contempt. This mole ant was too ignorant to treat him well.


    "This dog hole needs to be drilled by yourself." Sun Yi uttered a cold spit, and a golden awn condensed in his palm and turned into a cover for the sky. He blasted the wall towards the wall, smashing it directly in the fourth childe''s eyes.


    "Well, how dare you disobey my orders. Do you know what will happen to you?"


    "I don''t know."


    "That''s why you''ll die in my hands." The fourth childe smiled coldly and burst into the air. The earth awns flickered in his palm. The earth awns turned into five finger mountains and crashed away. Each collision was like a planet falling from the void.


    Sun Yi drank heavily and went forward instead of retreating. Suddenly, the sharp spears suddenly appeared in the whole void. Those spears quickly gathered into a gun shadow breaking the sky and the earth, and crashed towards the five finger mountain. There was a violent explosion everywhere in the whole void.


    Sun Yi''s gun was so sharp that it smashed the five finger mountain in a moment.


    "You have some skills. No wonder you have the courage to provoke me."


    The fourth childe took another shot and wiped it on the storage ring. A huge black hammer suddenly blasted away at Sun Yi. The power of the hammer was extremely huge. Each blow was no less than the top of Mount Tai, and the space was extremely distorted.


    This hammer exploded, accompanied by the majestic earth cloud. Obviously, this heavy hammer is consistent with his strength and is very easy to use.


    The people of the Yin family around them all had fun in their eyes and fought with the fourth childe. Didn''t they want to die? It is said that one year ago, the strong man of Shentai liuchongtian was chased and killed by the fourth childe thousands of miles, and directly took his head.


    From then on, the fourth childe became famous in the family.


    Sun Yi suddenly pulled out the bully gun and hit it with the light filled with golden fire. The seemingly weak body erupted into great strength. With one shot, the void was blasted out of the crack. The gun tip exuded a three foot gun awn, which was extremely sharp.


    The two collided, and there was a violent buzzing sound. The sharp point of the bully gun was stabbing on the heavy hammer. It seemed thin but it stood against the heavy hammer. There were sparks on it. I saw a finger of gold on Sun Yi''s free left hand flying away, and immediately left a scar on the fourth childe''s face.


    "How dare you hurt me."


    The fourth childe was very angry, and his earthy smell was violent again, and his figure twinkled. The next second, the blow with a heavy hammer suddenly fell down, and the thunder roared in the whole void. The strength of the fourth childe was about to reach the level of fighting through the void.


    Sun Yi''s long gun turned horizontally, and the terror momentum on the bully gun took off.


    "A shot to the ground¡®


    A gun met without fear. The sharp artistic conception seemed to be sublimating. It had a feeling of breaking through the void. With Sun Yi''s waving, a two meter long virtual shadow of the gun collided with the heavy hammer.


    The blow was like Mars hitting the earth, and a huge afterwave exploded. The whole void was occupied by gold. The four childe''s arms sank and became numb.


    In this numb time, the great power made the fourth childe fly upside down. The huge collision force made his blood churn, stabilized his body, gasped heavily, and shocked his eyes.


    You should know that his Yin family has mad cow blood, which makes their strength much stronger than ordinary martial artists.


    But the immediate outcome is that he is completely defeated in this person''s hands. It seems that he hasn''t done his best.


    "This... It was the fourth childe who suffered." Everyone present felt incredible. There was a difference of three days, but they couldn''t take advantage of it. At the same time, when they saw Sun Yi, they saw him hunting in white. His breath was calm. Obviously, the battle just now was very easy.


    Looking at Sun Yi in the sky, their overbearing and strong sense of war made them feel breathless. Even if the realm was higher than Sun Yi, it was a shock at the soul level.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Sun Yi stands in the air. Although the strength of Childe Yin is not weak, it is only relatively speaking. If this is not the Yin family, Sun Yi doesn''t want to lead to big trouble. The blow just now was not to blow him away, but to kill him directly.


    Now, the physical body of Shentai''s double heaven realm and Shentai''s triple heaven makes him so powerful. It is estimated that Sun Yi can go all out only the martial artist above Shentai''s seven heaven.


    In another place, in Yin Jiashi''s room, Yin''s elder respectfully looked at Xin''s messenger.


    "I don''t know if the messenger has anything important to pass on to my Yin family this time?" The elder brewed two cups of spirit tea surrounded by clouds, and one cup was placed in front of the Xin family envoy.


    The Xin family envoy nodded slightly, sipped hot tea without nonsense, and went straight to the theme: "the holy palace ordered me to select 50 strong people who will break through the realm before the age of 100. As an old force, you Yin family know what to do."


    "What, so many talents have to be selected so soon. It''s only a hundred years since the last time. This..." Yin''s parents are ugly. The genius who can break through Shentai before the age of 100 is not Chinese cabbage. Even if it''s the Yin family, there are only a few people in this generation.


    And everyone is the future pillar of the family. What''s more terrible is that once he enters the holy palace, he will no longer be a member of the family, but will become a puppet of the holy palace and only obey the orders of the holy palace.


    "I know this order is very difficult for you, but the Xin family dare not disobey the order of the holy palace. If you can''t get together these fifty martial arts, you know that the holy palace works. Not only our Xin family is unlucky, but you will be severely punished by the holy palace."


    The Xin family envoy saw the embarrassment of the Yin family elder and sighed. In the face of the behemoth of the holy palace, even the Xin family was nothing. At most, it was a strong Mantis.


    "I see. I''ll do it." The elder of the Yin family was dejected. This time, several geniuses in the family would fall into the hands of the holy palace. He clenched his fist tightly and loosened it powerlessly.


    This is also their sorrow as a second-class force. Generally speaking, only second-class forces will hand over talents. As for the third-class forces and those who do not enter the mainstream, it is difficult to give birth to talents in the centenary Shentai realm if they want to leave the world.


    In the whole rosefinch domain, there are 30 such second-class forces, which shows the strength of the whole rosefinch domain.


    "By the way, this time, the rules have changed for the sake of fairness." The Xin family envoy added.


    "The messenger said clearly."


    "Knowing that it was not easy for everyone, the family leader changed the way, that is, each of your big families sent five people to our Zhuque villa for a competition. The rule of the competition is to draw lots, in which there is a round of empty lots. Those who draw the battle will be proved by their strength, and the losers will be sent to the holy palace."


    "I see. I''ll send genius to rosefinch villa in two days." The ancestor of the Yin family nodded.


    "Just understand. Don''t play tricks with my Xin family. The matter has been communicated, and I should leave."


    "The messenger might as well finish the banquet at my Yin''s house." The ancestor of the Yin family said.


    "It''s a backward calculation with the banquet. There are several forces that haven''t been passed on." The Xin family envoy declined.


    "Then send the messenger."


    After that, the messenger of the Xin family blinked and left the Yin family with the Guard commander. Only the old Yin''s parents were alone in the stone chamber.

 Chapter 461

    "Hum, your Xin family''s words are good. Let''s choose five people to duel, but this seemingly fair lottery war is difficult to win with my talent of Yin family.


    As a force at the end of the whole rosefinch field, the Yin family can only rely on the drawing of lots. "


    Yin''s parents murmured that they were very embarrassed. The martial artists in the centenary Shentai of the Yin family were only six people. He was reluctant to give up. Once handed over, the probability of another half king and strong man in the Yin family would be greatly reduced, which would lead to the decline of the Yin family in the future.


    This is a crisis.


    Suddenly, he thought of a man. He smiled coldly and said, "Yin Zhan, it''s a good time for you to send your grandson. Let him go to Zhuque villa for my Yin family. And the boy, go with your grandson. It''s really a timely help."


    After that, he flickered in front of the door of the Yin family, who had not left the stone room for a long time. Just now, he had decided to send Sun Yi and Sun Yi to Zhuque villa to resolve the invisible crisis of the Yin family.


    In front of the Yin family house.


    "Ha ha, it''s all a family. Stop it quickly."


    It happened that Sun Yi was cold and indifferent to the fourth childe. A floating figure stepped out of the door of the Yin family house. Yin''s parents came out at the right time with a soft smile, which immediately made the eyes of the Yin family stiff,.


    "Join the elder." Yin Jiawu said respectfully.


    "You still don''t step down." The elder of Yin family reprimanded and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t leave, otherwise it would take some effort.


    The elder of Yin family looked at Yin Junye and saw that he was the cultivation of Shentai wuchongtian. He sighed in his heart that it was very rare for the descendants of Yin Zhan to raise the realm to Shentai wuchongtian in that barren land.


    "You are the younger generation of Yin Zhan. I apologize to you. The jade pendant is really true, but I looked away for a moment. All this is a misunderstanding."


    "Yes, my grandfather''s name is Yin Zhan." As soon as Yin Junye mentioned his grandfather, he was particularly proud. He held his head up proudly and said, "then I can go into Yin''s house. These people have been blocking me and don''t allow me to go in."


    "Of course, you are from my Yin family. You can naturally enter the Yin family." The elder of the Yin family smiled and continued: "the little brother next to you can also enter my Yin family. In order to express my apology, I''m going to give a banquet to meet you and wash the dust for you."


    "Elder, what''s going on?" The fourth childe''s face was not good-looking. He asked gently, but the elder of the Yin family stared hard.


    Then, the elder of the Yin family stepped up, walked into the Yin family residence and led the way, but he was happy in his heart. If you work harder, you can send them to Zhuque villa.


    "This attitude has changed too much." Sun Yat-sen frowned and whispered in his heart that a strong man half Wang looked at a small Keepsake jade pendant and said that several people believed it. This attitude was completely different. He had to give a banquet in person, which was not in line with the style of a strong man half Wang.


    "Come on, brother, go to dinner with me." Yin Junye said carelessly, took Sun Yi''s arm and looked at the fourth childe with contempt, and walked into Yin''s house happily.


    At night in the middle regions, the stars are particularly bright.


    Yin''s family courtyard is incomparably beautiful. All kinds of magnificent buildings are connected together, and the white vitality rises with the brightness of the moon at night.


    In a small lake, a beautiful pond reflects a beautiful moon shadow, but in the middle of the pond, there is a pavilion in the lake.


    In the pavilion in the lake, there is a big eight immortals table with only three people sitting around. There are many precious delicacies on the table, seducing people''s buds.


    "Your grandfather and I were good brothers back then. I''m very happy that his younger generation came here today." The elder of the Yin family smiled and held a glass of wine to respect Yin Junye. The scene in the pavilion was warm and peaceful.


    But it is this kind of peace that has a different atmosphere


    "Yes, my grandfather said he wanted to go back to the family." Yin Junye drank the wine cup in one gulp and praised the wine. He carelessly grabbed a chicken in his hand and ate it while drinking.


    "Hehe, little brother, don''t you like this wine?" The elder of the Yin family gave a warm greeting and looked at the wine and dishes on the table. Sun Yi said.


    "No, it''s just that I know some students." Sun Yi casually found a reason to deal with it and poured the wine into his stomach. As soon as he ate the wine, he felt a burst of hot and strong wine in his stomach. If he drank too much, even the strong of Shentai would be drunk.


    "Good wine capacity. This wine is brewed with Jiuyang fruit and various fire spirit materials. The price of a jar should be calculated with top-grade yuan stone."


    The elder of the Yin family introduced and put the delicious food into his mouth at the same time.


    "Really? I''ll have a good taste of such a good wine." Sun Yi took the words of the Yin family elder and poured himself into the wine cup, cup by cup into his stomach. His blood seemed to be burning up and was very happy.


    If this kind of wine is drunk by Zui Jian, it will be greatly praised.


    Although the wine is strong, he won''t get drunk with Sun Yi, a martial artist with extremely strong flesh, but Yin Junye on the side can''t. He is not as good as Sun Yi and drinks more than Sun Yi. He has already flushed all over his face and is about to get drunk.


    After three rounds of wine, the delicious food on the table is almost eaten.


    At the moment, elder Yin''s eyes swept away and his heart hummed coldly. He saw that the time was almost the same.


    "Ha ha, are you satisfied with this banquet?"


    "Satisfied, but I haven''t had a good time yet." Yin Junye''s head was a little confused and said casually.


    "Just be satisfied. It''s not bad for Yin Zhan''s younger generation." The elder of the Yin family smiled and said, "do you know what the Xin family envoy came to my Yin family just now?"


    "I don''t know." Sun Yat Sen replied for the drunk Yin Junye.


    "The messenger of the Xin family came to preach the will of the holy palace. Every hundred years, there are 50 talents in the whole rosefinch region who can be sent to the holy palace for training." The elder of the Yin family stared at Sun Yi. To his disappointment, Sun Yi looked calm when he heard the tempting temptation.


    "Then what''s the matter?" Sun Yi said faintly.


    "It had something to do with you two. In order to express my apology, I decided to recommend you to the Xin family to compete for the qualification to go to the holy palace. It is also to talk about the family''s apology to the younger generation over the years."


    In his mind, as long as he sends you to Zhuque mountain villa, it will be too late to find you cheated. At that time, you will not be able to resist. Naturally, there will be someone to deal with you. Even if you resist, it is no wonder that the Yin family is in charge. After all, many geniuses know that the holy King''s palace cannot go. Resistance is a common thing.


    "Well, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to go to the holy palace." Sun Yi politely refused.


    If something goes wrong, there must be demons. The cultivation of the holy palace may not be a good thing. Otherwise, how can the elders of the Yin family give them such precious qualifications, especially if they are not the Yin family? Moreover, with their sensitive identity, the holy palace can''t go.

 Chapter 462

    "Sorry, I don''t want to go. The wine is too strong. I''m going to have a rest." Sun Yi refused again. Knowing the golden waves in the sea, he easily resisted the magic sound and got up to leave the Huxin Pavilion.


    "If you really don''t go, you''ll live up to my kindness."


    The Yin family elder''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a trace of terrible momentum burst out. Originally, he wanted to lure him with a soft method. If he couldn''t, he had to be strong. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t escape from his palm.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go. This opportunity is left to your Yin family children."


    Sun Yi''s eyes were cold. He slowly stood up and looked directly at the half strong king. Sure enough, it was not a good thing. There were articles in it. The smell of war poured into the Yin family elder. It was too overbearing and anyone would be angry.


    In fact, Sun Yi felt something wrong when the elder of the Yin family greeted and hosted a banquet in person. He just didn''t know what calculations he played. Now his fox tail is gradually exposed. This trip must be a tiger''s den.


    The elder of the Yin family looked at Sun Yat-sen disdainfully: "you have to go if you don''t go. How can my will allow you to resist? Since you come, listen to my orders, otherwise you will suffer."


    After that, a mountain like heavy pressure suddenly pressed on Sun Yi. The pressure made the space creak and a trace of cracks appeared. Sun Yi''s body was full of gold and fought with his strong body.


    "I don''t understand why you want me to go to the holy palace." Sun Yi opened his mouth and stared at him coldly.


    "You don''t need to understand. You''ll know when you go."


    "If I don''t go, what can you do to me?"


    Sun Yi knows that the elder of the Yin family planned it as early as he appeared. It''s no use telling him now. Although he is a half king, he also has his own card to protect his life. It shouldn''t be a big problem to escape from him.


    It was Yin Junye who made him speechless for a while. At the moment, he had been drunk and snored. It was very angry and funny. He was about to be sold by others.


    "Well, that''s crazy, boy. I haven''t seen such a crazy person like you, but do you think you can escape? Why do you have to let me do it? "


    The elder of the Yin family smiled without anger. His big hand waved in the void. In the blink of an eye, a blue big hand was swept by the virtual shadow. The whistling wind was about to pierce the eardrum and grabbed it at Sun Yi.


    He is confident that this palm can catch him and give him directly to the Xin family. Maybe he can discuss with the Xin family and let the Yin family lose one genius to the holy palace.


    In the face of this palm print, Sun Yi dared not be careless. At the same time, his blood was boiling all over. This was a blow from the strong half king. The sharp and burning gold fire energy surged all over. When his palm turned over, a palm print mixed with two kinds of vitality roared away.


    If the sky thunder blew up, the whole Huxin pavilion was blown open, and the terrible air waves scattered. The originally calm pool water set off crazy waves and was in a mess. Even Yin Junye was overturned by the air waves, and Sun Yi was not feeling well at the moment.


    After all, the half King strong man is beyond the existence of Shentai martial arts. Under one palm, Sun Yi''s body was thrown away and hit in front of a building, spitting out golden blood in his mouth. Through his white shirt, you can see that Sun Yi''s powerful body has scars.


    This is still under the condition that the elder of the Yin family keeps his hand. He just wants to be captured alive, otherwise Sun Yi will be more seriously injured.


    However, under such a violent sensation, no martial artist of the whole Yin family came here. Long before the banquet, he ordered that no matter what happened, he should not step into the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    "Boy, I have some skills. I can bear my slap." The elder of Yin family was surprised in his eyes, but just for a moment, his hands waved in the void, and a magnificent trend turned into a hand to cover the sky again.


    It''s a pity that the holy palace needs a living genius, or you want to kill him with a slap.


    "Is this the strength of the half King strong, but so."


    Sun Yi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Without fear, he took out the bully gun and burst out. He didn''t expect to defeat the Yin family elder at all. Instead, he knew that the man wanted to capture himself alive and kept his hands everywhere. He wanted to feel the strength of the semi King strong and regarded him as a sharpener.


    "One shot to the ground, complete."


    Sun Yi''s vitality and strength poured into the gun, and the golden fire''s gun awn burst out, which was more than ten meters long. After the gun awn appeared, the water of the whole Lake Pavilion was surging wildly, breaking through the void, roaring fearlessly towards the hand covering the sky.


    This gun is the first type of immortal level shooting technique. With Sun Yi''s horror perception, he has mastered it since the last crown test and understood it to a perfect state.


    "That shot was terrible. It seems that the elder handed it in." Yin Jiaqiang, who was waiting outside, trembled. The sensation of falling apart let them know that the war inside was absolutely terrible.


    "If I hit that shot just now, I would definitely be killed by him."


    At the moment, the fourth childe is also outside. He looks up at the spear in the sky and has a great sense of frustration.


    In the Lake Pavilion, the war continued.


    The terrible power broke out. The moment when the gun awn collided with the hand covering the sky was like the end. The gun awn was like a bright little sun, which directly evaporated the lake at the foot and exposed the cracked earth without any water.


    "Although I only use 50% of my strength, I can''t break it by a warrior of Shentai double heaven."


    Elder Yin''s face was moved. Looking at the broken sky covering palm, he sighed in his heart that if this son was his younger generation, he would try his best to cultivate him. Unfortunately, he wasn''t.


    When the palm waved again, the green light condensed into a green ball and flew towards the fierce gun. It seemed that there was no big fluctuation. After touching the gun awn, it was like a ball of brown sugar to trap the whole gun awn.


    Soon the elder of the Yin family clapped his hand again. In the roar, the whole void was full of blue light, and the trapped spear was directly destroyed.


    The gap between the two is too big. Banwang and Shentai double heaven are day by day. Even Sun Yi''s full strength can be easily broken in the face of him.


    "The strength of the half king is really terrible. I''m not your opponent." Sun Yi''s chest fluctuated. The shot just now had exhausted all the strength in his body. He really had no strength to fight again.


    If he is faced with a Shentai jiuchongtian strong man, he is absolutely not powerless, but the semi King strong man is a strong man who has surpassed the realm of Shentai and is not in the grade at all.

 Chapter 463

    In the void, a big blue hand stretched out again to catch Sun Yi.


    But right now.


    An extremely sharp golden awn suddenly cut out. This golden awn directly hit the blue big hand and turned into countless golden swords. Under the violent collision, the whole void was shaking and buzzing violently.


    The big blue hand turned into a little blue light in the blink of an eye, and there was an old man in gold in the empty air. It was the Dapeng bird accompanying Sun Yi. He wanted to help Sun Yi very early in the jade heaven hall, but Sun Yi let him appear at his most dangerous moment, which has dragged it to the present.


    This is also one of Sun Yi''s cards. A roc bird that can fight half the king. As for the greedy cat, there are hidden wounds in its body. Sun Yi doesn''t want it to fight even with the remaining two blows.


    "Who are you?" The elder of Yin family was surprised that there was such a terrible strong guard on this boy. His breath was no worse than his own.


    The elder Dapeng ignored the elder of the Yin family. He dived and landed next to Sun Yi. He looked at Sun Yi with a pale face.


    "Young Lord, are you okay?"


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi took several pills to supplement her vitality. Her face ruddy and said, "I''m fine."


    "That''s good. I''ll leave this man to you." Old man Dapeng took his eyes away from Sun Yi. His sharp eyes, like a knife, coagulated on the elder of Yin family. With a flash of gold, he came to confront him in the void.


    "Hurt the little Lord, you deserve to die."


    The old man Dapeng spits out a sentence. For him, there is no need to talk nonsense with him and kill him directly. This is also the characteristic of Dapeng family. Kill if you want.


    The golden light flashed in his hand, and the whole person was extremely fast. Dapeng''s golden sword fell from the sky and cut away proudly. This is the eighth of Dapeng''s nine cuts. As for the nine cuts, only Dapeng bird in the kingdom of God can master them. Even so, this cut is extremely terrible, and the smell of terror turns into a sharp cut in the void.


    Yin''s parents'' old heart sank suddenly, waved the hand of the sky and dialed the animation sky blue light. A surging Qingguang River emerged in the void. The river surged down and swept the past towards the eighth chop of Dapeng.


    Like the collision of the sky and the earth, the eighth cut is extremely sharp, and a sword cuts the river. The Qingguang River in the sky is swallowed by the void hole. It is terrible for the two strong kings to fight, and the whole Yin family is like the earth crack.


    If the Lake Pavilion had not arranged a powerful array, then the fluctuation could destroy the whole Yin family.


    Rocs break the void.


    The figure of the old man Dapeng suddenly disappeared like a ghost. A golden light flashed across him. When he came behind the elders of the Yin family, the sword of thousands of Pengyu turned into sword rain and shot at Yin''s parents. This round of sword rain roared, and pierced big holes everywhere in the whole void.


    For a moment, the elder of the Yin family only felt that the hairs behind him stood upside down. Subconsciously, a palm of green light roared down the mountain like a green ox, which could resist the wave of Pengyu. In his anger, the green light turned into a sky breaking sword and cut it off.


    Seeing this, the elder Dapeng didn''t dare to be careless. With a scream, he instantly turned into the body of Dapeng bird. His wings fanned, and a violent wind fanned out. The ends of some black hard feathers on the whole bird had faintly appeared.


    The pair of ROC claws were as sharp as a knife and cut through the void. It was easy to annihilate the green sword, the bird''s mouth opened, a golden light wave bloomed in the void, and hundreds of gold swords comparable to the eight cuts of ROC chopped towards the Yin family elder.


    "Boom." The sound of burst burst roared out. The eldest parent of Yin was shocked and waved a green light to cut off the golden lightsabers, but there was still a golden sword around his neck. He was almost shocked by the feeling that his flesh was destroyed.


    The body hurried back and withdrew. This ROC bird is too terrible.


    Even Sun Yi never thought that this ROC bird was so fierce. In fact, what he didn''t know was that this ROC had lived for 8000 years. It was also the top three demon in the ROC family in the demon hall. Its strength and blood were not weaker than the half king of human beings.


    "Who the hell are you? There is such a powerful demon guarding you."


    At the moment, the elder of Yin family did not dare to fight. He retreated to the distance and watched Dapeng bird warily. You should know that there is only one place in the whole central region where there is such a powerful demon. The strength there is even more terrible than the whole Xin family.


    They hide in the sea of vanity, and even the holy palace has no way to take them.


    There is the gathering place of demons. All the big demons on the whole continent hide there. That is demon island.


    It is said that there are also human warriors there, but they are very rare. At present, the young man is called the little Lord by the demon. Is it a genius from there.


    Thinking of this, Yin''s parents always scold themselves for being confused. How can a genius who can break through Shentai before he is 100 years old without strong force support? Maybe he is a genius who came out there to experience.


    "I am a very ordinary person." Sun Yi answered faintly. Naturally, he didn''t know that Yin''s parents contacted him with a strange force and called old Dapeng. He didn''t want to tear his face with the Yin family.


    "I see. You don''t want to reveal your identity. I apologize to you for my recklessness."


    Yin''s parents are old and flexible. The more Sun Yat Sen said so, he was sure that he was a genius there.


    "Now that you know, you don''t tell me why you must send me to the holy palace."


    Sun Yi touched his nose. Although he didn''t know which power he thought he was, he didn''t reveal it. Instead, he followed his words and simply let him misunderstand. He simply pulled up the tiger skin to frighten him, and understood the middle region with the help of the elder Yin family.


    The elder of the Yin family smiled awkwardly and told Sun Yi the whole story. Of course, his thoughts didn''t come out.


    "I see. Your little abacus is very good." With a cold voice, Sun Yi suppressed his anger. The Yin family elder originally wanted to send himself to be a puppet of the holy palace and let him go to the holy palace with one less genius.


    "I did it wrong. I didn''t know your identity at that time." Yin''s parents always pay tribute and keep their eyes on Sun Yi, but it''s a very calm look that makes him uneasy in his heart.


    "I''ll go to Zhuque mountain villa for you."


    "What, since you know the reason, why do you go to Zhuque villa?" The elder of Yin family only felt incredible. He wondered if he had heard it wrong. You know, many geniuses in Zhuque villa are like watching jackals and tigers, and they resist very much.


    "Yes, I decided to go to rosefinch villa."


    The reason why Sun Yi did this was that he thought a lot. First, he believed that his strength could be defeated by any genius. This was his absolute confidence in his strength. Second, he wanted to see how powerful the genius in the middle region was.


    "Well, you will go to Zhuque villa with my Yin family genius in three days." Yin''s parents responded, felt Sun Yi''s strong self-confidence, saw his strength, and knew that he had that strength.


    "Then leave him at Yin''s house." Sun Yi glanced at Yin Junye, who was still sleeping, and couldn''t help kicking him.


    With Sun Yi''s abusive voice, the elder of the Yin family looked embarrassed, and the atmosphere eased a lot.


    After that, Sun Yi casually mentioned Yin Junye and took him away from Huxin Pavilion. Old man Dapeng also entered the jade heaven hall.


    The people of the Yin family who are waiting outside are unbelievable when they see the elders of the Yin family and the boy talking and laughing. It seems that the elders are making amends for the boy. This scene makes their heads don''t think about what''s going on inside.


    Looking inside, my heart trembled, and the traces of destruction were still vivid.

 Chapter 464

    This time, Yin''s parents led a team with four geniuses of the Yin family and Sun Yi to Zhuque villa, millions of miles away from the Yin family.


    The fourth childe who had friction with Sun Yi was also among them. Originally, there were five geniuses in the Yin family before they were 100 years old. It is said that the most powerful genius was not in the Yin family, but experienced in a mysterious place.


    It is said that most of the best talents in the whole cangyun continent gather there.


    After spending a few days, the elder of Yin family came to Zhuque mountain villa with talents.


    "Is this Zhuque villa?"


    Sun Yi and the Yin family stepped in the void and looked down at the scene. Even Sun Yi, who had seen many big scenes, was shocked by the scene.


    This is a continuous building complex, which roughly occupies hundreds of miles of land, and there are all palaces on this land. Each palace is made of fiery red volcanic stones.


    Looking around, it is a red ocean, and due to the characteristics of volcanic rocks, the whole Zhuque villa emits a hazy red halo, which looks beautiful.


    The villa is surrounded by 81 active volcanoes erupting hot flames, which are covered by a layer of hazy white light, just like 81 small suns surrounding the whole Suzaku villa, which is even more magnificent.


    It is said to be a leisure villa, but its scale is 10 times and 100 times more spectacular than Sun Yi''s most magnificent palace in his previous life. Sure enough, the world of martial arts can''t be compared with ordinary people. From this point, we can see the power of Xin family.


    "This is the rosefinch villa of the Xin family. I came to this rosefinch villa for the first time. When I saw it today, it was really magnificent."


    The elder of the Yin family sighed and admired the strength of the Xin family. The leisure villa was ten times more spectacular than the Yin family residence.


    "It''s true that this villa alone can''t be built by ordinary forces." Sun Yi nodded back, vaguely looking forward to the beginning of the test and seeing how powerful the genius of the whole rosefinch field is.


    You should know that Sun Yi has practiced martial arts for decades. He has not met a genius who can defeat him at the same level, even the powerful Fu Yi of the holy palace.


    For Sun Yi''s emotion, the other four Yin family geniuses dare not interrupt. Even the four CHILDES who most resent Sun Yi are the same. Yin''s parents have long told Sun Yi to be a guest.


    "Go in, little friend. Ordinary outsiders can''t enter Zhuque villa."


    The elder of Yin family smiled with a twinkling figure and led several talents into the Zhuque mountain villa.


    Indeed, under normal circumstances, only the Xin family can enter the Zhuque villa, and it is better to practice in the Zhuque villa than the outside world.


    It is said that when the whole Zhuque mountain villa was built, the God King of Xin family transplanted several wealthy top-grade stone veins into the Zhuque mountain villa, which is enough to see the horror of Xin family.


    After stepping into Zhuque villa, I really felt the heat inside. Even the cultivation of Yin family elder ban Wang was a little uncomfortable, and sweat came out of his face.


    But Sun Yi''s mouth was curled and he felt like a fish in water. Originally, his power fire artistic conception was very strong. In addition, he also had the blood power of Xin family, and his pores were excited.


    At the moment, there are already some martial artists of strange forces flying around in Zhuque mountain villa, and some force ancestors with good relations are talking to each other.


    Soon, Yin''s parents always fly to a palace with skyrocketing flames. There is the welcoming Hall of Zhuque mountain villa. Only when you go there will there be special people to guide you to rest.


    At this time, a sharp, knife like look fell on the Yin family team, which made Sun Yi''s eyebrows freeze. This look was not fighting for him, but for the Yin family team.


    "It turned out to be the waste team of the Yin family. Why, this time even a genius of Shentai erchongtian will be given to the holy palace for nothing, and they have declined to this point."


    A sound of abuse came into the Yin family elder''s ear. He immediately shook his body and clenched his fist. He saw the figure of an old man in green clothes flashing not far away, and there were five talents with strong breath behind him.


    The breath of every genius is above the five heavy heaven of Shentai. The weakest one is stronger than the four Yin family members. Such a comparison makes the Yin family team look inferior.


    "Lin Yang, do you care too much? It''s your turn to judge how my Yin family works. You''d better take care of the talents in your family."


    Yingfalcon, the elder of the Yin family, stared at Lin Yang, but was mocked by Lin Yang. The five Lin family geniuses behind him also laughed with Lin Yang.


    This makes elder Yin''s face more and more gloomy, but his strength is not as good as Lin Yang. If it wasn''t for the rosefinch villa, he can''t fight at will, I''m afraid Lin Yang would have to fight himself.


    "Waste Yin family, waste Yin war, your Yin family is a worm, reluctantly hanging a brand of second-class forces. If the five waste people are unlucky this time, they will all be given to the holy palace as puppets."


    Lin Yang burst out laughing and swept the whole Yin family team with his sharp eyes. He could see that there were only two Shentai wuchongtian among the Yin family''s talents, and their breath was still very weak, that is, the existence of delivering vegetables.


    "Why don''t you go to the Lin family and punish yourself by death at the door of the Lin family, so that you can reduce the strength of your Yin family to a third-class force, so that you can save you by dying alone. Yin loves five geniuses." Lin Yang added.


    This is the rule in the rosefinch domain. Only second-class forces will let them select talents and send them to the holy palace. It is not necessary under second-class forces. After all, their cultivation resources are heaven and earth, and the quality and quantity of talents in the door are generally not comparable to second-class forces


    Wen Yan.


    On one side, the Yin family genius firmly clenched his fist, with a light of hatred in his eyes, and stared at the whole Lin family team, but immediately loosened his hand, which was a sense of powerlessness that his strength was not as strong as people.


    "Hum, when I was Yin Zhan, you Lin family was a clown. You existed like a fly. You only dared to bow down and submit to my Yin family. Why are you arrogant?"


    The elder of Yin family mocked that although he didn''t like the domineering Yin Zhan, there is no doubt that when Yin Zhan was there, the whole Yin family was much stronger than now. With Yin Zhan alone, the strength of the whole Yin family was promoted to the top position among the second-class forces in the whole rosefinch domain.


    Let the whole Yin family also get many martial arts resources, and the family is booming.


    However, because of this, Yin Zhan''s overbearing style has also offended many forces in the rosefinch domain. The Lin family is one of them. Therefore, in addition to him, the Yin family should preside over the family affairs. The other two elders are in seclusion, hoping to further their realm and improve the strength of the whole Yin family.

 Chapter 465

    Lin Yang was very angry when he heard the Yin family mention Yin Zhan. In those years, Yin Zhan was really a strong man. He once killed the Lin family alone with his two-and-a-half-step King realm and killed a strong man in the family who had just entered the three-and-a-half-step king.


    Enough to see the horror of Yin Zhan.


    But what excited the Lin family was that Yin Zhan''s hegemony finally got retribution. Several three-and-a-half-step kings planned to join hands to abolish him, and finally let the rising power of the Yin family decline.


    A defeat means that the wall falls and everyone pushes. Many forces are secretly squeezing the survival status of the Yin family and making the Yin family decline step by step.


    For a moment, the situation on the scene was tense and full of a strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Lin Yang, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s wait for the defeat of Yin''s genius."


    In the distant welcoming hall, several figures flew out and came to Lin Yang. They stared coldly at the elder Yin family.


    This man is dressed in white and has a sharp knife shaped sign on his chest. He is a force in the middle reaches of the rosefinch domain. The knife star gate, like Lin Yang, is the realm of two and a half kings.


    "It turned out to be the leader of the sword sect. Well, just wait until the selection begins. I want to kill him. It will torture him more than letting him see the geniuses in the family sent to the holy palace one by one."


    Lin Yang looked back, ha ha, smiled and looked contemptuously at the elder of the Yin family. He flew away with the sword star gate.


    This scene made Sun Yi sick. The Yin family had hatred against so many powerful forces, and Yin Junye''s grandfather also had such a legend.


    At this time, only the Yin family elder''s bitter and angry Yin family genius in the void.


    "Let you laugh." Yin''s parents seemed to be a little old, and a heavy sense of powerlessness gushed from him.


    As he said, if the whole Yin family genius doesn''t get an exemption, then basically the outcome has been determined. After all, the Yin family''s genius is not so excellent, but the existence at the bottom.


    "It doesn''t matter, but what makes me wonder is what this step and a half King means."


    Sun Yi looked suspicious. He was not interested in the Yin family and their hatred. What interested him was Lin Yang''s unintentional step and a half king.


    In the northern regions and exile to the sea, half king was a general term and vague concept, and there was no division of strength. Today, when they talked about a few steps of half king, Sun Yi was curious and asked Yin''s parents.


    "You don''t know the division of the realm between half kings?" The elder of the Yin family looked surprised.


    "I really don''t know." Sun Yi smiled awkwardly.


    The elder of the Yin family was surprised.


    "Well, I''ll explain to you the division between half kings." While slowly flying towards the welcoming hall, the elder of the Yin family explained to Sun Yi the division of the half King realm. For him, Sun Yi must not offend. That force may save the Yin family in the future.


    This matter really made the elders of the Yin family bet right. In the future, Sun Yi really extended his hand when the Yin family was in danger.


    "As we all know, the realm above the Shentai is the Shenwang realm, but everyone knows the difficulty of stepping into the Shenwang realm. It''s as difficult as heaven. You can find thousands of Shentai warriors in the central region, but you can''t find a hundred strong Shenwang."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi nodded. Indeed, for example, in the vast northern region, the God King and the strong in the bright face only exist in Linghuan palace.


    "In fact, as long as they sublimate the artistic conception to the law and understand the power of the law, they are qualified to impact the divine king''s realm, but doing so is basically ten dead and no life, which is very difficult." Elder Yin continued.


    Martial artists in the Shentai realm generally understand the artistic conception, such as the golden artistic conception, but the power in the hands of the powerful divine king has been sublimated. It is the power of a law, but this power of law can make them kill the martial artists under the divine king as mole ants.


    "However, no warrior is willing to use the power of the Shentai realm to attack the divine king, so there is another half king, a realm stronger than the Shentai warrior. This realm is different from other realms. It is purely to enhance their own strength. Whether it is one step or three steps, it will not increase longevity. It is entirely for the accumulation of attacking the divine king."


    "So what''s the difference?" Sun Yi couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. Let me tell you slowly."


    At the time of speaking, the Yin family team had come to the welcoming hall, which was built on a volcanic wall, just like hanging in the air.


    There were few people in the welcoming hall, but only a few Yin family martial arts. After the Yin family elders came to the hall and registered the Yin family, a six fold heavenly martial arts of the Shentai in red rosefinch clothes flashed and guided the Yin family team to the rest place.


    The warrior just led the way in front, with a proud face. He had no respect for the half strong king, the elder of the Yin family. He didn''t say a word, but flashed forward.


    "Therefore, a long time ago, there was an extra realm of half king. The Shentai warrior can cast nine steps in the sea of knowledge, but the strong man of three steps and half king can cast twelve steps in the sea of knowledge. The extra three steps are transformed by pure will energy, and each step of the extra three steps has the power of the first nine steps, This is also the fundamental reason why the semi King strong is much stronger than the Shentai strong.


    So now many strong people in the Middle Kingdom are in three and a half steps to break through the divine king. "


    During the flight, elder Yin continued to explain to Sun Yi.


    "Then one step and a half king is a ten step martial platform. Is there a martial artist with four step and a half king?" Sun Yi was shocked and asked the elder of the Yin family.


    You should know that this is not as simple as one plus one. It is a change of germplasm. Even if it is a step and a half, the strong king also needs several Shentai jiuzhong Tianzhi strong people such as Zhan Jiazhu to deal with it.


    Sun Yi estimated in her heart why the half King realm was not so clear, mainly because the number of the half King strong was too small. Looking at the whole northern region, in addition to the Linghuan palace, the half King strong was estimated to be more than 20 people, which could not be divided in such detail.


    But the middle region is different. There are hundreds of semi King strong people in the whole rosefinch region alone, not to mention the whole middle region continent.


    "The strong half king only has three steps and half king. A long time ago, some martial artists tried to condense the 13th level martial arts platform, but once it condenses, there is a force to destroy you and make your martial arts platform collapse. Therefore, no strong man dared to condense the 13th level martial arts platform."


    The elder of the Yin family lamented that every step forward in the half King realm is a qualitative change, one step closer to the power of the law, but it is difficult. The whole Yin family now has only one strong king with two and a half steps.


    A two-and-a-half King usually needs five one-and-a-half kings to fight him and not be killed by him.


    "I see. I have a shallow knowledge. There is such a division in the half King realm."


    Sun Yi nodded and was relieved. No wonder the strong half king was so strong that he had no resistance in the hands of the Yin family elders. This is the most fundamental reason.


    To be exact, banwang no longer belongs to Shentai wuzhe.


    On the other side, Xin Jiawu.


    "The Yin family team has arrived at your resting place."


    At the moment of speaking, the man stopped in front of a magnificent palace as red as magma, handed a rosefinch order to the elder of the Yin family, gave a reminder, said no more and turned away.


    "Let''s go in and have a rest."


    The elder of the Yin family said hello and moved into the palace. Immediately, several people behind him followed his footsteps.

 Chapter 466

    In addition, there are special reception people to serve them and send precious food every day. Even if this kind of food is placed in Yin''s house, it is also luxurious and difficult to see, and some yuan stones are difficult to buy.


    Sun Yi thought that the Xin family had to supply so many forces every day, and the consumption of one day was also massive, which showed that they were rich and powerful.


    There is still one month left from the duel. Sun Yi doesn''t intend to waste this time. He closes in the cultivation room every day.


    Because there are many volcanoes here, the power of fire is very strong, and there are array AIDS. Sun Yi is very satisfied with the environment here. The fire artistic conception is buzzing with it in her body, and she has a deeper understanding of the artistic conception of fire.


    This makes the Yin family elder sigh in his heart that this is the difference between a diligent genius and a mediocre one. A genius will not waste his time in vain. What makes him feel that he hates iron and steel is that the Yin family''s genius strolls in Zhuque mountain villa more every day.


    When the time passed 20 days and there were only 10 days left from Bidou time, an uninvited guest came to Yin''s palace and disturbed Sun Yi''s retreat.


    Since several geniuses of the Yin family were not in the palace, Sun Yi went out to receive them.


    This is a Xin family man in a fiery shirt. The small Firebird sign on his forehead shows his identity. The whole person is like a flame, with a fiery enthusiasm. The abundant God is like jade, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is like bathing in the spring breeze, which makes life can''t afford to hate.


    What makes Sun Yi''s eyes tremble is that this person''s realm is Shentai qichongtian, which can be compared with the best Sun Bin of the whole Sun family that day.


    Indeed, the sun family is declining. It would have been better to stay in the Xin family in the central region for some reason.


    "I''m the Xin family, Xin lie. I''m here to inform the Yin family about genius." Xinlie speaks politely and has no pride as a member of the Xinjia family, which makes Sun Yi feel more favorable to xinlie.


    "If brother Xin wants anything, let me know and let me convey it." Sun Yi stared at Xin lie and said politely.


    "This is an invitation letter. Tomorrow, led by our Xin family, we jointly held a talent banquet with the talents of all forces in order to let the talents exchange and learn from each other."


    After that, Xin lie took out a red invitation letter with three big characters engraved with gold on it and handed it to Sun Yi. He still looked at it with a smile.


    "OK, I see. The Yin family will come on time tomorrow."


    Seeing this, without hesitation, Sun Yi immediately took the invitation from Xin lie. The so-called talent banquet is actually just to highlight some dazzling talents and inform them that the Yin family''s talents are just to let them act as a foil. Green leaves set off red flowers to witness their brilliance.


    Sun Yi doesn''t care about this. The people of the Xin family invite him personally. There is no reason to shirk it. Refusing will only make others laugh. Moreover, Sun Yi plans to see the so-called genius in the middle region first.


    "Well, I''ll see you at Huoyang pool at noon tomorrow. Someone special will guide you."


    Xinlie smiled and did not look down on Sun Yi''s accomplishments. This humility also made him known as a gentleman.


    "I know, so I won''t give it away." Sun Yi outlined a smile at the corners of her mouth and watched Xin lie leave.


    same evening.


    After Yin''s genius and Yin''s parents told him about it, there was a strong worry. After all, their strength was placed in the genius, which was the bottom existence, and it was likely to be laughed at by others.


    However, it''s so far, and it''s impossible to refuse. We have to take one step at a time.


    The night passed quickly. On the second day, a xinjiawu came to the palace and guided the Yin family genius to the so-called Huoyang pool.


    In fact, Huoyang pool is a hot spring place in Zhuque villa. It is shrouded by several volcanoes. The whole pool water is surrounded by white fog. Moreover, the water in the pool is not simple. In fact, the water in it is yuan Qi liquid. If an ordinary person takes a dip, his skin can become more greasy and tender like a baby.


    This also leads to some Xin family female martial artists who love to soak in the fire Yang pool, and there are volcanoes around the fire Yang pool, which leads to a strong artistic conception of fire in the water of the fire Yang pool, which is of great benefit to martial artists who understand the artistic conception of fire.


    When the five of Sun Yi came to the Huoyang pool, it was close to noon, making it even hotter here.


    Not far from the fire sun pool, there is a wide square with red vitality, just like a fairyland on earth.


    There are also many stone tables and chairs made of volcanic stone in two rows, and there are fiery red characters next to each stone table to outline the location of each genius.


    There are also many maids on the Chaoshi table with plates of delicacies.


    Sun Yi glanced and found that the position of the Yin family ranked at the end. It seems that the discharge of this position is arranged according to the strength of each force, and the most dazzling position is the position of Xin Jiawu.


    At the moment, there are some geniuses sitting around on some stone tables, but most of them are geniuses at the end of the comparison. Few geniuses in the front position have come, which is also their pride. They will not appear until all the geniuses of the later forces come.


    "Let''s sit down." Sun Yi said, and his figure flashed on the Yin family stone table. Behind him, the Yin family genius respected Sun Yi under the elder''s sign, and then came to the stone table to sit up.


    After sitting down, Sun Yi didn''t talk much. Looking at the exquisite dishes of snacks in front of her, she put her hand on a small cake as bright as jade and couldn''t help but move her index finger.


    Put it into your mouth and it melts at the entrance. A very strong vitality flows into the Dantian. Accompanied by the power of medicine, his blood vibrates. As a master of alchemy, Sun Yat Sen can recognize it after careful aftertaste.


    "It''s a five thousand year old emerald fruit. The Xin family is really extravagant, and the medicine of this small piece of dessert can be compared with the ground-level elixir."


    Sun Yi opened his mouth, but let the Yin family genius tremble.


    The five thousand year old jadeite fruit is a precious elixir. The value of each jadeite fruit is above 20 top-grade yuan stones. It has the power to wash the blood in the body and eliminate impurities, and there is no market for such elixirs.


    At least two emerald fruits are needed for this small dish in front of us. That is to say, this small dish of snacks is worth 40 top-grade yuan stones. How extravagant it is, not to mention that there are four or five other extraordinary dishes of snacks on one side.


    After this banquet, Sun Yi estimated that the total value of these snacks should be tens of thousands of yuan and stone. It''s too rich.


    "Is it really such magic medicine as emerald fruit?"


    Hearing the speech, the Yin family''s geniuses eagerly put the snacks in front of them into their mouths, showing a very enjoyable expression.


    Even if they are geniuses, these medicinal meals can not be eaten casually. After all, there are some materials that money can''t buy.


    "I knew you were greedy, kitten." Sun Yi smiled, and let the cat out of the bag. At this time, the little greedy cat saw the delicacy of the eyes like so many eyes in front of topaz.


    A jumped to a plate of red snacks, directly occupied the snacks on the plate, had a lot of fun, and made a happy light cry from time to time.


    This scene stunned the Yin family genius. Such a plate of precious food was occupied and ruined by a cat, but when Sun Yi saw the smiling sun Yi, he had to smile bitterly and shift his goal to other snacks.


    But Sun Yi is not so overbearing as long as others don''t provoke him. He didn''t let the greedy cat spoil other delicious food, but put each one in the greedy cat''s dish.


    Even the fourth childe, who hated Sun Yi very much, put down his hatred. The gap in strength is there. If he doesn''t know good or bad, he will be kicked by a donkey in the head.

 Chapter 467

    Some of the talents of the front forces have come to Huoyang pool.


    With the arrival of those geniuses, Sun Yi felt more and more interesting. These geniuses in the central region were really powerful.


    For example, a genius named situ Feng of the situ family reached the terrible seven heaven of the Shentai. His breath was incomparably strong and his whole body was like a cold iceberg.


    After being introduced by a genius, Sun Yi knew that this man was the genius of the situ family in the Zhuque domain. The situ family gave birth to a divine king a thousand years ago. He was a real domain level force, and there were several strong kings in the family.


    Although it cannot be compared with the Xin family, it is also an important and powerful force in the rosefinch domain, ranking below the Xin family.


    Not all the forces with the divine king will jump out and delimit a domain for themselves. Although the middle domain is large, many rich places have divine king level forces. Only those poor places have no powerful forces.


    The God King family, whose strength is not very strong, will choose to form an accompanying relationship with the God King forces in the original domain, which is exactly the case with situ family.


    In addition, there are many powerful geniuses. For example, a genius of the Seven Star sect has also reached the seven heavy heaven of Shentai. Wearing Seven Star clothes, he can pull the power of the stars in the sky and shine brightly.


    Although there is no strong God King in the Seven Star sect, there are many strong three-and-a-half king. No one knows the details.


    Sun Yi felt that under the outbreak of this genius, he could be the strong one of the nine heaven of zhanshentai.


    At the moment, a cold feeling and disregard came, competing against the Yin family.


    "The waste genius of the Yin family has also come."


    In the distance, the genius of the Lin family came arrogantly. The leader was a seven heaven realm of Shentai. The genius named Lin Dong was handsome, but his eyes tilted upward, making people uncomfortable at first sight, like a poisonous snake spitting out Xinzi all the time.


    When he came to the stone table of the Yin family, a sarcastic remark came into the ears of the Yin family genius.


    "What are you talking about?" One day in the Yin family team, he stood up and retorted, full of anger.


    "Are you wrong? Aren''t you waste? " Lin Dong sneered, his eyes fell on the messy dessert on the stone table, and despised: "it seems that you haven''t eaten good food in Yin''s house. You came to this genius party today to eat for nothing."


    "Tut Tut, this is how many days I haven''t eaten. Look at the clean eating. It''s like a group of beggars. Our Lin family''s dogs don''t eat as clean as they do."


    Another Lin family genius ridiculed, which immediately provoked the geniuses on the whole Huoyang pool to turn their eyes to the Yin family and burst into laughter one by one. In fact, this matter of heart is nothing, and many powerful geniuses ate a lot.


    But once it is said, it is a very embarrassing thing.


    It''s like the emperor entertaining all the nobles and filling the table with delicious food, but someone deliberately tells your food to other nobles. Naturally, it''s a shame.


    The roaring laughter of the geniuses around made the Yin family geniuses hot on their faces and couldn''t lift their heads. Their bodies were constantly fluctuating and wanted to be angry, but they had no choice at the thought of the strength of the Lin family geniuses.


    "Look, the waste of Shentai erchongtian over there is still eating happily¡° Another Lin family genius laughed and pointed the spear at Sun Yi, leaving a cold light in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    "Greedy kitten, I didn''t expect that there would be several flies flying around when eating a snack. There were no flies flying on this snack." Sun Yi put a snack next to the greedy cat. He didn''t look at the genius of the Lin family and said indifferently.


    The greedy cat cooperated with Sun Yi very much. The humanized cat even nodded, picked up the dessert in his hand and ate it.


    "What are you talking about, a waste of Shentai erchongtian? How dare you say that our Lin family are flies. Do you want to die?"


    A Lin family genius was so angry that he pointed to Sun Yi''s nose and drank. As long as he wasn''t a fool, he could hear the meaning in his words. It was too bold to compare the Lin family genius to a fly with snacks. You know, the Yin family genius of Shentai wuchongtian didn''t dare fart.


    "Funny, it''s you who have to associate yourself with flies. I never said that." Sun Yi said indifferently.


    "Ha ha, this boy''s mouth is poisonous enough to make the Lin family admit that he is a fly. He''s powerful."


    "Although the mouth is poisonous, the strength is too low in a world that respects the strength. Let''s see how the flies of the Lin family deal with them."


    Some geniuses were immediately transferred to the Lin family by the metaphor of Sun Yi''s fly. Some geniuses who were not afraid of the Lin family followed Sun Yi''s words and the word fly curled directly in the ears of the Lin family geniuses.


    "You..." a Lin family genius was very angry and his body was shaking. Few people dared to insult the Lin family like this. This boy is really kind.


    "You don''t know what to say, and you have the face to come here to make a fool of yourself. I think it''s your Lin family who make a fool of themselves."


    Sun Yi once again uttered a sentence, detonating the situation on the scene. All the roaring laughter was laughing at the Lin family, and he was wiping the dregs from the round greedy cat''s mouth, completely ignoring the genius of the Lin family.


    And on one side.


    "He won''t cause trouble. I''m afraid the Lin family will be against us." A genius of the Yin family looks worried. He naturally hates the ridicule of the Lin family, but others have bigger fists than you and can only tolerate it.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." The fourth childe''s expression was complex. He said that he had fought with Sun Yi and knew that his strength was so unfathomable.


    At the moment, the face of the Lin family was very ugly, green and white.


    "You have seed."


    "I have seed. Are you the people who have no seed?" Sun Yi put a piece of dessert into his mouth. His sharp eyes focused on the people of the Lin family who spoke just now. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but it didn''t mean that he was afraid of things. Even if he was afraid of that kind of people.


    "Sometimes this mouth is too sharp, it will only cause trouble to the upper body, No."


    Lin Dong snorted coldly, and his heart was full of killing opportunities, but this is Zhuque mountain villa. It is impossible to kill directly. It is OK to teach him a lesson. He immediately took a sharp palm and blew the wind and rolled some snacks on the stone table.


    The palm wind kept blowing, turned into a thunder fire dragon roll and crashed towards Sun Yi.


    "Look at Lin''s move. The boy is going to be unlucky. Even if he doesn''t die, he will suffer." Some geniuses whispered that Lin Dong was the seventh heaven realm of Shentai, which was enough to rank among the top 15 among so many geniuses.


    "Wasting food is a bad habit. Haven''t you heard the story that every grain is hard?"


    Sun Yi raised his eyebrows and raised his hand. Gangba''s palm force blew a surging storm, and suddenly the two forces collided in the void.


    Just when people thought Sun Yi was suffering, Sun Yi''s palm force was squeezed hard, and a powerful force burst out, which directly extinguished Lin Dong''s palm wind and went straight to Lin Dong.


    "Hum, you have two sons." Lin Dong Leng snorted and split his palm in the palm storm, but to his surprise, the domineering palm wind made his body directly back seven steps before he stopped.


    After stopping, Lin stared at Sun Yi with incredible eyes. His strength would be so strong.


    "It''s incredible that Lin Dong suffered a loss. No wonder he dared to provoke Lin Dong." The martial artists around stared at Sun Yi with surprised eyes, as if looking at a monster.

 Chapter 468

    Just when Sun Yi and Lin were at war, a man''s voice came from a distance, attracting the eyes of the crowd. Xin lie moved like a flame wind, and there were also several figures behind him, which were the geniuses of the Xin family.


    "It''s brother xinlie. It''s rude."


    Lin Dong raised his eyes and saw that the visitor was Xin lie. His violent breath converged. The Xin family all spoke and naturally wanted to give them face. As for this boy, there are plenty of opportunities to clean him up in the future.


    "That''s good. Brother Lin Dong, please take the genius of the Lin family to the table."


    Xin lie said politely and made an invitation. Suddenly, the genius of the Lin family left Sun Yi five ways. Your waiting eyes twinkled at the Lin family stone table. Sun Yi just smiled and didn''t care.


    After seeing Lin Dong leave, xinlie was also surprised that this man had so much courage to compete with Lin Dong. He couldn''t help looking more.


    At the moment, Xin lie looked at the empty table on Yin Jiashi''s table and said with a smile, "come on, put another dessert on Yin Jiashi''s table."


    I have to say that Xin lie did a good job and was impartial. Soon a maid brought some dishes of snacks.


    "Hehe, we are all guests. Please have a good time with some Yin family geniuses." Xinlie said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Sun Yat Sen.


    "Big brother, you said that Zhongyu would find hui''er. You broke your promise."


    The owner of this body is hui''er who met at the end of the northern region. To Sun Yi''s surprise, hui''er has been the realm of a heavy heaven in Shentai in just a few months. It can be called terror. It seems that hui''er must have received great attention when she came to Xin''s family.


    "Big brother also has his own business to do. I apologize to hui''er." Sun Yi fondly rubbed hui''er''s head. The unhappiness originally caused by the Lin family disappeared, and the corners of her mouth smiled.


    "Ah, the kitten also came out and let hui''er hug." Hui''er was suddenly delighted and turned her eyes to the greedy cat. The greedy cat also liked hui''er and jumped into hui''er''s arms.


    Looking at this scene, Sun Yat Sen smiled brightly.


    At the same time, it also made the genius''s eyes freeze, especially Xin lie. In front of her, Huier has caused a great sensation since she came to Xin''s house a few months ago. Lao Zu was shocked. He even didn''t hesitate to baptize her with the blood essence in his body. He was regarded as the little princess in the family. He was treated very specially, and his status was higher than that of Xin lie.


    But what''s going on today? The little princess seems to be very familiar with the humble man in front of her, so that he can''t think.


    "Hui''er, how can you mess around with a strange man, especially if you are still sitting in the arms of this smelly man. What if he is a bad man?"


    "Sister Yan, big brother is not a bad man." Hui''er explained to Sun Yi.


    "Well, whether he is good or bad, hui''er will go to the main seat with me."


    This sister Yan''er is the proud daughter of the Xin family. Her name is Xin Yan. She has reached the seventh heaven of Shentai. She is no weaker than Xin lie. This time, she brought hui''er to Zhuque villa to see the lottery.


    "Well, hui''er, be obedient. Go to the main seat with your sister Yan."


    Sun Yi whispered that she didn''t take Xin Yan''s reprimand to heart. Indeed, hui''er is such a pure and lovely girl that no one can be relieved to see a stranger.


    "Well, hui''er will go to the main seat first. Later, the eldest brother must find hui''er to play." Hui''er put down the greedy cat very reluctantly, nodded cleverly, and walked to Xin Yan with nostalgic eyes. Her eyes stayed on Sun Yi.


    "OK, I promised. I''ll find hui''er when the genius party is over." Sun Yi made a heavy promise.


    "Just because you want to get close to hui''er in the future," Xin Yan suddenly attacked. A little genius dared to meet hui''er, the favorite of the Xin family again.


    "So what do you want to do, beauty." Sun Yi was a little depressed. Why did the woman suddenly become unreasonable, and she didn''t tell her that she was really a woman''s heart needle.


    "Bold, mouth so flowery, it''s time to palm." Xinyan was more angry when she heard Sun Yi''s beautiful voice.


    "Since beauty is not a success, do you want to call you ugly?" Sun Yi was very depressed at the moment. What did the woman want to do.


    However, at this moment, a genius of situ''s family, who was in the sixth heaven of Shentai, murmured: "I like such a woman. It''s too strong to meet my desire to conquer." Then he stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    Although the voice was not loud, it was clear enough for Xin Yan to listen. She frowned and looked disgusted. Without saying a word, she was hot as magma, shrouded in thousands of fire clouds, and there seemed to be thousands of Firebirds chirping in the fire clouds, directly bombarding the situ family genius.


    The situ family genius was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xin Yan suddenly shot at him. Before she could react, a loud slap sounded. She saw the genius''s body fly backwards and spit out blood mixed with teeth in the air.


    "If you speak rudely, you should palm your mouth." Xin Yan''s beautiful eyes glared at the situ family genius. She hated this kind of man who had no strength and showed color to her.


    "It''s my fault. I apologize."


    The situ family''s genius covered his swollen cheek and spit out word by word like gnashing his teeth. In the eyes of the public, he was slapped by a woman, which is a great humiliation. However, even if Xin Yan killed him, the situ family would not say anything more for him, only one sentence deserved it.


    Xin Yan''s fierce scene also shocked all the geniuses. The woman was so domineering that she said to fight and didn''t give others face at all. Some geniuses who were fascinated by women as beautiful as the volcano threw a basin of Antarctic ice water to dispel their desire to move.


    "This situ family genius, I''m here to apologize for Xin Yan. My younger sister is so grumpy."


    Seeing this, Xin lie also had a headache. He opened his mouth and paid a gift to the situ family genius. Xin Yan was a proud woman in the family since childhood. She had a high vision and despised men with lower strength than her. As long as a man said a few words to her, she would be blown away.


    The whole Xin family jokingly called Xin Yan the queen of the volcano.

 Chapter 469

    Xin Yan glanced coldly at Sun Yi and threatened that hui''er also liked it. Naturally, she didn''t want so many smelly men to approach hui''er. If Sun Yi knew Xin Yan''s Association, she would admire her imagination.


    In Sun Yi''s heart, hui''er is just a lovable sister. Besides, he has a blood connection with hui''er.


    "Oh? Why are you in the Lord for hui''er? Do I have to pass your approval when I see my sister? " Sun Yi looked straight at him with a look of playfulness. How could he not see this charming hui''er.


    "Sister Yan, the eldest brother is hui''er''s brother and won''t harm hui''er. You see, the Jingshen jade pendant was given to hui''er by the eldest brother."


    Hui''er''s expression has a trace of grievance. One is her sister Yan and the other is her big brother. They argue, so that she doesn''t know who to favor.


    "Hui''er, there are many kinds of jade pendants in our Xin family." Xin Yan glanced at the Jingshen jade pendant between hui''er''s necks and snorted coldly. Without hui''er''s consent, she took off the Jingshen jade pendant between her necks and threw it directly to Sun Yi.


    "You think this little favor wants my little princess Xin to be close to you and daydream."


    Sun Yi frowned and caught the Jingshen jade pendant. She was angry when she looked at Xin Yan. She was Huier''s family sister before. I didn''t expect this woman to be so arrogant and domineering.


    Even clay figurines have three fires, not to mention Sun Yi, a man with strong Qi and blood.


    "Sister Yan, why are you so unreasonable and take off the jade pendant given to me by your eldest brother. Huier hates you."


    Hui''er was immediately wronged. Her small mouth was so high that she shouted at Xin Yan.


    This scene makes Xin lie unhappy. Xin Yan has gone too far and imposed her will on others. He can see that Sun Yi''s eyes towards hui''er are pure without any impurities. It is completely the eyes of the big brother next door to his little sister.


    Moreover, hui''er and Sun Yat-sen have known each other for a long time. Hui''er''s jade pendant and attitude are the evidence, and Sun Yi can''t get close to Xin''s family through hui''er, because hui''er hasn''t left since she came to Xin''s family, and she didn''t come to Zhuque villa until these days.


    Immediately take a few steps forward.


    "Xin Yan, you''ve had enough. Hurry back to the main seat with me to prepare for the talent banquet." Xin lie scolded, but Xin Yan snorted coldly, "you don''t have to take care of this. I have my own opinion, and I don''t need you to tell me what to do."


    This scene makes Sun Yi feel whether Xin Yan has any paranoia. When he sees any men, he thinks they are not good things, but he doesn''t care about Xin Yan. He cares about hui''er with a wronged face.


    She raised her feet, walked to hui''er''s side, and prepared to put the pure God jade pendant on hui''er again.


    "Hui''er is good, big brother, put it on again."


    Sun Yi ignores Xin Yan''s threat and puts the pure God jade pendant on hui''er again.


    "Well, thank you, big brother." Hui''er nodded with emphasis.


    "It seems that you ignored my warning."


    It was like a volcanic eruption, and a fiery vitality gushed out of his body. A large flame palm with a full size of ten feet gathered in his hand, making the whole void red. This palm was even more terrible than dealing with the situ family genius before. This was to abolish Sun Yi''s palm. Under the sound of thunder, he directly blew it at Sun Yi.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi was shocked. She was so crazy and overbearing. Her whole body was ready to erupt. A shout beside her made him stop his power.


    "Xin Yan, you are not allowed to do this here."


    Xin lie stepped out, and the fierce one was a palm. This palm, like Xin Yan, was a flame palm. When the palm blew away, it would burn hot in the void, as if it were going to burn a big hole.


    It was like the collision of two flame stars. At the time of docking, a flame hurricane blew up in the whole Huoyang pool, and overflowing flame meteors sputtered around the whole Huoyang pool. The burning palm print was squeezed by Xin Yan''s palm print and retreated step by step, with a faint tendency of defeat.


    "Xinlie, your strength is not as good as me."


    Xin Yan gave a faint sound, the endless flames condensed in the void, a flying Firebird hummed, and the surging flame power squeezed directly towards Xin lie. Some stone tables and chairs on the whole Huoyang pool could not bear the power of the flame and directly turned into powder.


    The Firebird unfortunately collided with xinlie with terrible flame power. In a hurry, it waved and cut, and the flame power erupted, condensing the brightest flame blade to kill the Firebird, but the terrible momentum of the Firebird still left a trace of power when it hit the flame blade, banging on xinlie.


    After xinlie''s body was collided by this force, she stepped back more than ten steps. Every step backward, she had to step on a volcanic stone, and then she stopped her body shape. Her face was very ugly. Xinyan''s strength was too strong to surpass him.


    People were also shocked when they saw this scene. Xin Jiatian was so powerful. The battle between the two people made them feel deep pressure. If Lin Dong, a genius of Shentai seven heaven, could not make a few moves against any of the two people.


    "I said your strength is not as good as me. Do you still want to hinder me?" Xin Yan said coldly like a proud queen. Even people of the same family don''t have a good face.


    The most fundamental reason why she hates men so much is from her mother. Her mother met a man decades ago. The man was also brought back to Xin''s family, but the man fell in love with another woman in the family.


    But the woman had been promised to the holy palace, but the two fled the family, and the pursuit of the family could not crush their elopement.


    Her mother was devastated by this incident and combined with another genius in the family. Unfortunately, Xin Yan''s father accidentally fell in an exploration, and her mother also had Xin Yan. Xin Yan was raised by her mother and always taught that men are the worst kind of people in the world. Only then did Xin Yan hate men so much.


    At the moment, Xin Yan glanced at the messy Huoyang pool, put away her flame power, looked at hui''er in her eyes, sighed softly, and said in her heart that she was good for her. Why didn''t she understand.


    However, if she shoots at her big brother again, the little girl will hate her sister even more. In that case, she can only follow the little girl''s wish and let her get close to her big brother.


    Anyway, after this selection, the little girl will go home to study hard, and she will never see her big brother again.


    "In order not to let the little girl be wronged, I''ll let you go this time."


    After that, Xin Yan took hui''er''s hand and flashed across the main seat.

 Chapter 470

    With a wry smile, the younger sister of her family was so domineering, but her strength was strong, and the family turned a blind eye.


    But even so, the genius party will continue.


    "You tidy up here and rearrange it." Xinlie ordered the attendant aside.


    In this regard, the geniuses do not feel impatient. The sensational scene just now is much more passionate than the ordinary and light genius banquet.


    Fortunately, this is the world of martial arts. It doesn''t take long to rearrange. It only takes half an hour for the messy Huoyang pool to return to the previous scene.


    All the geniuses have returned to their positions.


    After what happened just now, the position of Yin family genius at the end is dazzling. Many geniuses turn their eyes to the young man who only has Shentai erchongtian. Their interest is aroused by the appearance of light clouds and the scene of daring to argue with Xin Yan.


    The strength of the young man was completely inconsistent with his realm, just like a fog hanging over him.


    They have a feeling that if they use the realm to evaluate his strength, they will only suffer.


    What makes them suspicious is that according to their memory, Yin family does not have this genius.


    With the rearrangement of the scene, the talent banquet has begun.


    "What just happened was a pure accident, which made everyone laugh. Now the genius banquet begins."


    Xin lie, sitting on the main seat, stood up, and the voice of Yushulinfeng and the modest gentleman came into everyone''s ears.


    "Brother xinlie is serious. How can I care about the collision between geniuses?" A man smiled at xinlie, which attracted a burst of agreement.


    "Now please have a taste of my Xin family''s unique Firebird Chaofeng tea and apologize."


    After that, xinlie clapped his hands, and the maid turned and walked to one side to get the legendary Firebird Chaofeng tea.


    Hearing the speech, some people who know the goods are excited. This Firebird Chaofeng tea is only available to the Xin family. It is said that the Xin family is used to guard the nesting place of animals. There is a special kind of tea. Only ten kilograms are harvested every hundred years, which is like a rare corner for such a huge family.


    This kind of tea is of great benefit to martial artists who understand the artistic conception of fire. Even martial artists who are not in the artistic conception of fire can make you feel refreshed and have more vigorous Qi and blood in your body.


    Today, Xin lie used it for a banquet. It''s not generous.


    A moment later, thirty Hsin maids in fiery red skirts came to the geniuses with 150 cups of bainiao Chaofeng tea and put them down one by one.


    Sun Yi looked at the tea in front of her curiously. There were only nine pieces of fire red tea in the tea. Each piece of tea had the rudiment of a Firebird, and the tea was fire red.


    The rising heat was red, as if countless Firebirds were flying in the heat.


    "What a wonderful tea."


    Sun Yi took a sip. The tea was not fragrant. It was as hot as liquor. After entering the belly, it was like a vigorous flame.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, the blood in her body seemed to burn. Echoing with this cup of tea, she could not help drinking more.


    Sun Yi has a feeling that if he drinks this kind of tea every day, his fire artistic conception will soon reach a perfect state.


    Xinlie smiled at the genius attracted by Firebird Chaofeng tea and said with a smile, "since this tea has been drunk, it''s time to enter the theme."


    "Here, you can speak freely, even compete freely and collide heartily." Xinlie added.


    "Yes, since the genius banquet has the word genius, it is a passionate banquet." One person agreed.


    "You''re right, but there are always some losers who want to treat themselves as geniuses and disgrace themselves by sitting at the genius banquet. Such people should get out early."


    The speaker was Lin Dong, and the place where his eyes looked was the genius of the Yin family. Sun Yi, who was teasing the greedy cat, only felt a pure light like a poisonous snake sweeping over him. When he looked up, it was Lin Dong.


    "Why do some flies like to fly around you and quarrel endlessly?" Sun Yi laughed, not loud, but enough for the genius present to hear clearly.


    Hearing Sun Yi''s ridicule, Lin Dong was immediately angry. The boy insulted his Lin family again and again. He had already moved his heart and shouted: "what are you? You dare to insult my Lin family. Do you think you can support me just now? Do you think you have the strength to compete with my Lin family?"


    While talking, Lin set out with a murderous spirit, which directly pressed on Sun Yi. Because of this cold murderous intention, the temperature of the whole Huoyang pool seemed to drop a few minutes.


    "I don''t have the strength, but it''s enough to deal with your Lin family." Sun Yi didn''t lift her eyes. She was not angry with the arrogant and domineering genius of the Lin family. She stroked the greedy cat and made the greedy cat cry comfortably.


    Seeing this, Xin lie just smiled and didn''t say much. He quietly looked at the struggle between the two people. He was also curious about Sun Yi. Just now he had learned some things about Sun Yi in the northern region from the pure hui''er.


    When he knew that Sun Yi crushed Fu Yi in the holy palace with the divine platform, he was shocked. You know, even if Fu Yi was the divine platform, Xin lie asked himself that it would take some effort to defeat him.


    Just defeat him, not knock him down like Sun Yi.


    This scene interested other geniuses present. Looking at this posture, the smell of fire and medicine, the Lin family is going to work with the Yin family. Maybe the geniuses will hand it in during the banquet. They are happy to see that they fight first.


    You should know that this is not an ordinary talent meeting, but a loser will lose his freedom and thought and become a puppet of the holy palace. They can''t afford to lose. They can see the combat power of some talents. If they encounter it, they also have some countermeasures.


    "Hum, tough guy, see when you can be tough." Lin Dong Leng snorted, put away his killing intention, no longer looked at Sun Yi, but looked at Xin lie.


    "Brother Xin, I have a suggestion about this competition. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Oh? Brother Lin, do you have any good suggestions? Tell me. " Xin lie''s eyes twinkled and raised his interest.


    Seeing Xin lie nodding, Lin Dong glanced at all the geniuses with cold eyes and suggested: "as we all know, so many geniuses gathered here to deal with the holy palace and supplement the holy army, but everyone knows that this is a road of no return, so we have such a banquet.


    The contest was held by 150 talents from 30 second-class forces in the rosefinch domain. The purpose was to select 50 talents to go to the holy palace. "


    "Lin Dong, you''re right, but what do you want to say? Don''t talk to us. We''re all ears."


    Some geniuses nodded and agreed with Lin Dong''s words. He immediately raised his appetite and wanted to hear what his ideas were.

 Chapter 471

    "Oh? How are you going to eliminate it? " One day, he asked. He thought Lin Dong should be fighting against Yin''s genius.


    With a smile, Lin Dongyin paused and said, "it''s easy to eliminate. We don''t need to compare it. For example, it''s better for a genius like the waste Yin family to send it directly to the holy palace."


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole group of geniuses became turbulent. All the top ranked geniuses nodded. This proposal is good. In this way, there is no need to draw lots and fight. If you encounter someone stronger than yourself during the drawing of lots, it will be bad luck.


    "What brother Lin Dong said is reasonable. Brother Xin, I think we should compare this scheme and directly eliminate it, so as to save them from putting their hope on the lottery and drag down our whole rosefinch field."


    The speaker was situ Feng of the situ family, who agreed to Lin Dong''s plan.


    As soon as these words came out, there was a violent wind and waves. You know, situ family is a divine king family. What they said is very powerful. Even if they directly eliminate geniuses, the forces behind those geniuses dare not fart. This is the absolute suppression of strength.


    If Xin lie nodded again, it would be a certainty. The decision of the two divine kings was just like the imperial edict.


    Fortunately, xinlie just smiled and didn''t speak.


    "What a vicious Lin Dong. In a word, he calculated all the forces in the last ten."


    There is no need to speculate about the meaning of the words. Those geniuses all understand that this is not only aimed at the Yin family, but also counted them in the bottom ten, and frankly said that they are waste.


    The genius bodies of these forces are shaking, but this is indeed the case. Generally speaking, the strength of the genius of the last ranked forces is not comparable to them, which has the reason of resources and power.


    "What do you think of my proposal?" Lin moved his mouth with a proud smile.


    "Yes, yes, I''m the first daoxingmen to agree with brother Lin''s suggestion." As a disciple who made friends with the Lin family, he naturally wanted to support Lin Dong. Besides, it was good for them.


    With the attitude of Dao xingmen and situ family, Qi Qi, the leading genius representatives of the top 20 forces, said that they agreed with Lin Dong''s proposal. Even if there were several forces that disagreed, they could only agree with Da Liu.


    For a time, the situation on the whole scene was very unfavorable to those forces in the bottom ten. What is missing now is just a word from Xin lie.


    "Brother Xin, you see everyone agrees. Should you make an idea?" Lin Dong disdained to take a look at the Yin family team and put pressure on Xin lie. The talents of some forces are also putting pressure on Xin lie.


    For their pressure, xinlie had to be silent and didn''t want to say more.


    Although the rules of this competition are drawn by lot, it is impossible for him to ignore the pressure of so many talents. The rules are set by people. Once none of the last ranked talents can control the scene.


    As a saying goes, sometimes more people agree to an unfair thing.


    Well, in this case, he can only nod and agree. He urgently hopes that someone can stand up, so that he can have reason to refute.


    This scene makes the top ten forces in the bottom rank have nameless anger in their chest and look at each other. They need a powerful genius to take the lead. In this way, they will only be unlucky.


    "Lin Dong, why did you let us admit defeat directly? What are you?"


    A Liuhuo sect''s Shentai Qichong couldn''t help it every day. He stood up and pointed to Lin Dong''s nose and drank. Unfortunately, Liuhuo sect ranked 21st in the power ranking of rosefinch domain.


    "Why?" Lin Dong laughed wildly, stared at the genius of Liuhuo sect and shouted, "it''s strength."


    The whole person didn''t move. Lin Dong''s eyes changed. Two thunder and fire lights burst out in his eyes and looked directly at the genius of Liuhuo sect. The destructive power of the thunder and fire light was very strong and directly shot into the eyes of the genius of Liuhuo sect.


    "Ah! My eyes. "


    Only a terrible howl was heard. Before the people reacted, they saw that the genius of Liuhuo sect had empty eyes, and the whole eyes were burst. The bloody water flowed down the eyes, which was very terrible.


    "This is the ancestral secret skill of the Lin family. Thunder fire and double pupils. The dynamic strength of the Lin family is terrible. It is said that only two or three of the ten people in the Lin family can refine this secret skill."


    Some geniuses were shocked. The powerful Liuhuo sect genius was not weak. If he fought openly, Lin Dong would have to spend some time even if he wanted to win, but the pupil skill came so suddenly that the person had no time to respond. This is also the powerful place of this kind of secret skill.


    And that move should hurt Wu Tai, otherwise he wouldn''t be so painful.


    "The magic power sent out through the eyes is interesting."


    Sun Yi took a playful look at Lin Dong. This was the first time he saw pupil technique. Naturally, he was surprised. Sure enough, the magic power of the middle region was not to exile the sea. Compared with the north region, he couldn''t help looking more.


    Lin Dong looked at the genius of Liuhuo sect arrogantly. He looked disdainful and shouted, "you dare to come forward with such a little strength. Do you genius at the end of the ranking still want to resist?"


    Hearing the speech, the genius who ranked lower was shocked when he looked at the tragedy of the genius of Liuhuo sect. He seriously injured the genius of the same rank. Such strength made them feel sad and wanted to resist, but they didn''t have the strength to resist.


    All glared at Lin Dong one by one, clenched their fists, and the green veins were terrible.


    "You are so despicable that you attack me secretly. You are a shameless villain."


    The Liuhuo sect genius has been much better after a short period of pain. His bloody eyes move towards Lin. although his eyes are abandoned, he still has martial thoughts to replace his eyes.


    He hated. He didn''t expect that Lin Dong would suddenly shoot at him, otherwise the end would not be so miserable.


    "A loser dares to talk back. You''re looking for death."


    Lin moved his mouth and smiled. The thunder and fire in his eyes burst out again. He still looked into his eyes and wanted to hurt him. The genius of Liuhuo sect was shocked and dodged.


    But the thunder fire double awns seemed to lock him, making him unable to hide. What he hated was that if it wasn''t for his martial arts platform, some thunder fire pupil forces were attached to his martial arts platform, with several cracks, and his strength could not be used for 50%.


    He was powerless to resist the thunder and fire.

 Chapter 472

    "Who is it?" Lin Dong was suspicious. The golden light was so fast that he didn''t even notice who did it.


    However, he didn''t pay attention to the genius of the countdown forces at all, because his thunder and fire eyes have reached the state of Dacheng, and only people of the same level as his combat power can block it. Obviously, those forces don''t have it.


    "That boy, he has some skills."


    Lin Dong didn''t see it, but Xin Yan saw it clearly. She was surprised to see that the golden light was played from Sun Yat-sen''s fingers.


    "Hum, even if someone saved your life, it still can''t change your fate to be eliminated. Do you still need me to do it?"


    Lin Dong saw that there was no one to say a word. He gave a domineering voice and looked coldly at the genius at the end of the seat.


    At this time, Xin lie stood up, "well, Lin Dong, this is a talent banquet. Before it''s time to compete, don''t be so aggressive. Just have a duel."


    Xinlie''s words immediately made Lin Dong frown. It was obvious that although xinlie didn''t say anything, he had already expressed his attitude. Xinlie didn''t agree with his suggestion. He still wanted to draw lots, which made him intolerable.


    "Brother Xin''s words are bad. Lin Dong did nothing wrong. If he has no strength, he will be eliminated." Situ Feng smiled, and with that handsome face, people threw their eyes on him.


    "To be fair, the rules of this lottery war should be changed. If the countdown force can get out of a great genius, then brother Lin Dong''s words are farting. The lottery war continues. If it is not directly eliminated, there is no need to carry out the lottery war."


    Situ Feng''s words immediately made those talents with the lowest ranking forces look blue, and the sound of clenching their fists and hair sounded on the whole Huoyang pool.


    The meaning of these words is very vicious, and the words are watertight. This is to support Lin Dong. It sounds good. They want to get out of a genius who can hold the field, but where do they have it? The people of Liuhuo sect are already the most powerful among them.


    But they still can''t take a few moves from Lin Dong. Where can they find a talent to hold the market? This sentence has determined their fate.


    "This..." Xin lie didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and turned his eyes to the happy sun Yat-sen.


    "I count to ten. If no one dares to come out, it will be decided by Lin Dong."


    A light voice came out again. He saw that xinlie was tangled and made a decision for him directly, which made xinlie''s face very ugly, but it was so far that it was not easy to refute anything.


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen you so shameless. It''s ridiculous that a fair fight has to play so many tricks."


    At the moment, Sun Yi finally stood up. Things developed to this point. Even if he wanted to keep a low profile, he couldn''t bear it any longer. If no one came out, they would become the victims of these people and made a sound of ridicule.


    "Oh? Don''t you want to be the first person? If you don''t have strength, you will die miserably. "


    Situ Feng looked at the man who spoke. It was the boy with a sharp mouth. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. He could easily kill him with one palm.


    "You''re aggressive. If you don''t show up, you''ll sell it to the holy palace." Sun Yat-sen smiled. He was very relaxed and didn''t panic at all. He couldn''t help but let situ Feng look more.


    Situ Feng didn''t care about the sarcasm in Sun Yi''s words, but smiled and said, "you''re not my opponent. Well, as long as you can win the Lin family, the lottery will continue. What do you think? If you can''t, you won''t have to fight next. There''s only one chance."


    "Is that boy OK? A state of Shentai double heaven wants to be strong in the limelight. It''s terrible. It''s going to kill us."


    The geniuses of the penultimate forces are worried. The worst geniuses of the Lin family are Shentai liuchongtian. They are completely crushed, but they have only one chance. If they lose, there is no need to carry out the lottery, but none of them dare to stand up.


    Ironically, these timid geniuses transferred their anger to Sun Yi and thought that he was in the limelight and hurt himself, not to mention them.


    Sun Yi took a look at the reaction of those geniuses and ignored them at all. Human nature is like this, even if they are powerful warriors.


    "If I win, I don''t want to do this cheap thing that can''t wait for benefits."


    Sun Yi gave a cruel play. Situ Feng had a good mind. If the Lin family won, they wouldn''t have to draw lots, but if they lost, situ Feng just watched a joke and didn''t lose anything.


    "Hum, you think too much. You won first." Lin Dong scolded angrily. Can he beat his Lin family genius? A waste.


    "He''s right. Let''s give him a reward. Say what you want, Yuan stone or treasure." Situ Feng stopped Lin Dong with a smile.


    "I don''t want any." Sun Yi shook his head, paused and continued: "I only need four immunities, that is, if I win, my Yin family genius can not participate in the knockout."


    Sun Yi has a purpose to do so. With the strength of Yin''s genius, once the lottery war is carried out, nine times out of ten he will lose.


    Although the Yin family had friction with him, Sun Yi decided to help the Yin family and ask for these four immunities from the face of Yin Junye and the friendly attitude of the elders of the Yin family.


    "Sun Yi... You." The fourth childe''s mood is very complicated now. He and the Yin family were so unfriendly to him before, but he still wants to help the sun family, which makes him feel bad.


    In fact, what he doesn''t know is that Sun Yi is such a man. As long as he doesn''t violate his bottom line and his scales, he won''t haggle with you like a woman. This is also Sun Yi''s personality charm.


    If you violate his bottom line, no matter who you are, you have to kill.


    "Arrogance, daydreaming in broad daylight, dare to speak out with your humble strength."


    Lin Dong scolded, and a terrible momentum instantly pressed on Sun Yi. There were thunder and fire in that momentum, which kept pressing on Sun Yi. Lin Dong wanted to completely crush Sun Yi''s arrogance.


    "Alas, your words are ridiculous. If I lose, I need 49 talents to be buried with me and sent to the holy palace as a puppet, but you are not willing to pay the price and the four immunities. What''s the meaning?"


    A word of ridicule immediately spread to everyone''s ears, and a golden awn burst out from Sun Yi. The sharp golden awn made some geniuses feel like a sharp knife cutting themselves.


    There was a golden spear in the golden spear, which swam away and collided with the thunder and fire in the forest. To everyone''s surprise, the golden spear was so sharp that it could be easily destroyed.

 Chapter 473

    "I agree to your request." Situ Feng nodded to see how much strength he had.


    Seeing that situ Feng agreed to his request, Sun Yi smiled and said to the Lin family, "how do you want to fight?"


    "Hum, I don''t need to fight you if I want to defeat you. Any one of my Lin family can fight you." Lin Dong Leng hum looked at the people of the Lin family next to him, and said, "Lin Shi, go up and teach him a good lesson. Don''t kill him."


    After that, a person of the Lin family with an obscene face and pockmarks on his face stepped out.


    "Just leave it to me. I won''t kill him. I want him to survive, not to die."


    Lin Shi deliberately bit the word "kill" very hard, and didn''t take Sun Yat-sen in his eyes at all.


    He is also an absolute genius in the Lin family. Although the thunder fire pupil technique is not as good as Lin Dong, it has also reached the point of Xiaocheng. If one pupil sweeps it, can this little genius in front of him resist.


    "Oh, is he alone?" Sun Yi glanced, pretended to shake his head and sigh. The meaning was very clear. He didn''t put Lin Shi in his eyes at all.


    "I''m enough. You''re crazy, boy."


    Lin Shi was angry. The boy despised him in front of the people.


    "One is not enough for two. Let''s have another one."


    After that, there was an uproar on the court. Some geniuses who didn''t know Sun Yi''s specific strength caused a sensation. What a crazy boy. He was not optimistic about Zhan Linshi. He had to add another one. This is not what crazy is.


    "Is this the northern killing God in Huier''s mouth?" Xinlie smiled. He didn''t open his mouth in the debate just now. At this time, he was moved to see the overbearing Sun Yi speak out. He didn''t take Sun Yi''s words as nonsense at all.


    "Big brother must beat this villain hard. Hui''er cheers for you."


    Hui''er''s eyes on the main seat have been focused on Sun Yi. In her heart, Sun Yi is sure to win, and Sun Yi also saw hui''er''s encouraging eyes, smiled and looked at her, giving hui''er a reassuring look.


    "To meet your requirements, Lin Feng, you go too. You two give him a good treat."


    Lin Dong''s eyes flickered. A collision just now let him know that this man''s absolute strength is not simple. The two people are also safer. Since he is crazy, let him taste the strength of Lin''s genius.


    "OK, Lin Dong, just watch it. I''ll show you how the boy died."


    After that, a Lin genius with a deep scar on his left face stepped out and smiled ferociously at Sun Yi.


    "Well, your requirements have been met, so let''s start." Situ Feng gave a hint.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Shi suddenly got into trouble. Two strange and incomparably fast thunder and fire lights burst out in his pupils and suddenly rushed to Sun Yi. The thunder and fire sound of the thunder and fire double pupils seemed to have the effect of a stiff soul, which could temporarily numb the reaction of the martial arts person.


    "Too weak."


    In Sun Yi''s eyes, there seems to be a gun light wandering away. There is a layer of golden light on his hand. As soon as he points out, he directly collides with the light of thunder and fire. The paralyzed voice is a joke for Sun Yi''s solid martial platform. It is impossible to harden Sun Yi''s reaction.


    When the golden light collided with the ray of thunder and fire, it broke directly all the way with an incomparably sharp momentum in a rolling posture.


    "Not good." Lin Shi was shocked and his body was on the dangerous side. The golden awn almost wiped his head and almost blew his eyes off.


    This scene also surprised him with a cold sweat. How could he break his thunder and fire light with one blow.


    "That golden light, it turns out that this person is the genius of Liuhuo sect just now. How can it be with his strength?" Lin was shocked. A bad feeling floated in his heart, and his eyes were on Sun Yi for a moment.


    The same is true of some geniuses. Some geniuses open their mouths. Such a powerful thunder fire light is so simple that it is not so easy for them.


    "I''ll kill you."


    Lin Feng''s body moved, took out a fiery red dagger, poured the flame power that can shine the sun on the dagger, and countless fiery red lightning shone on the dagger tip, as if it could cut through the void.


    "Pooh." When the big knife cut Sun Yi''s body, he only felt a slight light wind blowing on his face, and the big knife cut Sun Yi''s body. To Lin Feng''s surprise, the figure dissipated immediately, and only a light wind blew.


    "Where are the people?"


    Lin Feng was also a genius who fought many battles. He became vigilant for a moment. He turned his body and looked at the void. The big knife waved a terrible fire light in the void.


    "I''m here."


    Sun Yi''s body suddenly appeared behind Lin Feng and blew out with a fist. Jinhuo''s fist was extremely heavy. It directly formed a distorted storm at the fist. The storm was like a black hole. It carried the fist power of hanging and could break everything.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng was hit heavily by Sun Yi, and his whole body fell forward for dozens of steps, spitting out a mouthful of blood. If he hadn''t worn a sky defense inner armor, his back would have been blown away.


    But Sun Yi didn''t let him go. His body flashed like the wind again, and his terrible fist came out again. Zhan Tian''s fist was terrible, blooming with a terrible golden fire light, like a burst star exploding on Lin Feng''s body.


    The space was full of gold and fire, and the sound of bone fracture came out. I only saw that Lin Feng''s body was blown back to Lin Dong, and the whole person was paralyzed like a pool of mud.


    "Vulnerable."


    Sun Yi''s indifferent words came out of his mouth. Although Lin Feng is a genius, he still doesn''t see enough in Sun Yi''s hands. You should know that although Sun Yi''s sea martial arts platform has only two levels, the golden martial arts platform is poured by golden vitality and produced by inexhaustible gold body. The power provided by each level is equivalent to the third level of ordinary Shentai martial artists.


    Coupled with Sun Yi''s perception of golden fire artistic conception and the powerful physical power, this result is not surprising.


    If even this little Lin Feng can''t win, it''s a joke.


    Although the cultivation of Dharma body makes Sun Yi''s realm improve much slower than other talents, it also makes his combat effectiveness not comparable with the realm, which has both advantages and disadvantages.


    "Damn it, Lin Feng is so abandoned. At least he can''t be renewed before he goes home."


    Lin Dong inquired about Lin Feng''s injury and his face was gloomy. Although Sun Yi''s fist didn''t burst the inner armor on Lin Feng just now, the heavy fist force directly shattered Lin Feng''s bones and turned him into a useless man for the time being.


    Even if it is brought back to the family, it also needs many precious miraculous drugs to connect the broken bones for him. They are not Sun Yi. They have immortal blood and can slowly heal the injuries of the whole body.

 Chapter 474

    Sun Yifeng''s sharp eyes looked at Lin Shi and immediately surprised his heart. His body trembled. There was little difference between Lin Feng and his strength. Unexpectedly, he was blasted into waste by this man''s moves, but now this situation does not allow him to shrink back.


    This is about the face of the Lin family. Even if you lose, you have to lose face.


    "I won''t lose to you."


    Lin Shi''s eyes evolved. His left eye seemed to have the power of endless thunder, and his right eye seemed to glitter after Yunhua purple burned the sky.


    Thunder and fire burst out of his eyes in the blink of an eye. The blow across Changhong poured the strength of Lin Shi''s whole body. Either he lost or Sun Yi died.


    The impact power of the ray of thunder and fire became domineering. The thunder and fire directly penetrated the void through a crack, and the powerful force even burned the void.


    Sun Yi was awe inspiring and looked at the powerful thunder and fire eyes. The two artistic conception of gold and fire in her body churned in her body and gathered into her fist along the meridians. The two golden and fire burst into the sky from her arms.


    He leaned back a little, as if he was preparing, and Zhan Wang''s fist was intended to burst out. With the heavy swing of his fist, this void could not bear the blessing of Sun Yi''s physical strength and two artistic conception. It was suddenly crushed, and a terrible wave came out. A violent space storm shook out in this small space, accompanied by Sun Yi''s fist.


    The fist burst out, and the thunder fire light looked very small under the control of Zhan Wang''s fist.


    It was as terrible as the collision of two stars. At the moment of handover, the power of destruction was incomparably bright. One punch broke thousands of methods, and that terrible thunder and fire double awn was directly destroyed and annihilated by this terrible power.


    "Oh, my eyes." A shrill scream echoed in the Huoyang pool


    This force is terrible. When the powerful power smashes the thunder and fire double awns, the remaining energy directly bites into Lin Shi''s eyes and breaks his eyes, revealing two terrible big holes. Through it, you can even see the trembling brain, which is very terrible.


    This is also the drawback of this kind of pupil secret technique. The powerful Tong 4 is accompanied by severe reverse phagocytosis.


    The other geniuses were stunned and couldn''t think any more. They hadn''t reacted from the scene of blowing Lin Feng away. This time, there was another scene that Lin Shi''s eyes were directly destroyed by a punch. Even situ Feng was frozen there. I didn''t expect that an insignificant boy was so strong.


    After a long time.


    "That''s it? Only a few minutes have passed, and the two Lin family geniuses have been abandoned. "


    The genius who reacted from the stupor only felt incredible. The result of the battle exceeded everyone''s expectations. The two geniuses of the Lin family were abused by Sun Yi. How could this happen? The end should not be like this. Sun Yi should be blown out of the Huoyang pool.


    Until now, many geniuses knew that Sun Yat Sen''s words were not to die, but really had the strength to provoke wildly.


    It was like a loud slap on Lin Dong and situ Feng''s face, letting them know that they had to pay a price to underestimate Sun Yi. The price was not small, and their pride was destroyed by Sun Yi in an instant.


    The genius of the countdown force was only ashamed. Just now they questioned that Sun Yi would drag them down, but now this scene let them know that this is the low-key strong man.


    At the same time, it also made them cry in their hearts. Who said they were not shocked to live in the field? The one in front of them was, who wanted to point at Lin Dong''s nose and scold. This time, they should be able to draw lots.


    "Ouye, big brother is great. He knocked down these bad guys."


    Hui''er suddenly jumped up from the main seat with excitement, held her small hand tightly, jumped to Sun Yi''s side, took Sun Yi''s arm, and her small face was filled with an excited smile.


    "Little greedy cat, go to accompany hui''er." Sun Yi nodded and smiled. Suddenly, the greedy cat jumped into hui''er''s arms, and Xin Yan in the main seat didn''t say much. The smelly man looked out of his sight, but he still had some strength.


    On the other side, Lin Dong looked at the abandoned Lin Feng and Lin Shi. He looked at Sun Yi like a poisonous snake and said coldly, "who are you? With your strength, you are not the waste of the Yin family at all."


    "I''m really not from the Yin family, but there are no rules to say that it has to be the Yin family. I can sit in the Yin family." Sun Yi frankly admitted that this is no secret.


    "Sure enough, there is no such rule."


    Lin Dong''s eyes twinkle. The reason why he can see that Sun Yi is not the Yin family is from his martial arts. The Yin family doesn''t have such overbearing and terrible martial arts. With their inside information, they can''t cultivate such a genius who can jump so many days and win easily.


    "You leave the Yin family and join our Lin family. Our Lin family will betroth the most dazzling little princess in the family to you. With your talent, the family elders will agree."


    For a moment, Lin Dong thought a lot. Such a powerful genius was even more dazzling than the most powerful genius of his Lin family. His disproportionate combat power made him want to recruit. As long as he could recruit him into the family, what would waste two geniuses.


    He thought in his heart, if Sun Yi''s realm was in the seventh heaven of Shentai, what picture would it be? It would be beneficial and harmless to attract him.


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. Lin Dong is really an owl. He can deliberately forget the hatred between the two people and turn to solicit.


    "Sorry, I already have a wife. I don''t want to provoke women anymore."


    Sun Yat-sen''s lips are curled. There are already several women in his family. Moreover, Sun Yi is not the kind of man who eats color like life. His women are the people he really loves. The little princess of the Lin family should forget it.


    "You really don''t want to marry my little princess of the Lin family. You know, my little princess of the Lin family can rank in the top five in the whole rosefinch field." Lin Dong solicited again.


    "No." Sun Yi said faintly.


    "You should know that my Lin family is ranked in the rosefinch field and the 11th family. If you join the Lin family, you will be trained with all your strength. If the Yin family can give you, my Lin family can give you ten or dozens of times. As long as you join the Lin family, this requirement is not at a loss."


    Lin Dong still doesn''t want to give up. Their Lin family''s blood is very special and has no attack power, but they can tolerate all kinds of blood power. Under the intersection with powerful genius, the born genius can integrate the blood power of that day and spread it to the next generation.


    If it is a woman, it can retain the power of fusion blood, but if it is a man born, it can have the power of his father''s blood.


    This is also a reason why the Lin family is strong. Almost the whole Lin family women are looking for a husband who absorbs many blood forces. After combining with the Lin family women, the fusion of blood can also strengthen his husband''s blood. Of course, it is only limited to the virgin Lin family women.


    "I''m used to being free and lazy. You let me go there. I''m not interested. Your little princess of the Lin family should leave it to other men."


    Sun Yi said calmly, but Lin Dong''s face became more and more gloomy. He didn''t know what to do. To know how many young princesses of the Lin family came to propose marriage, and the Lin family didn''t betroth him. This time, Sun Yi was a loose man with strong strength, which moved his mind.


    This scene also moved Xin Yan on the main seat. The man seemed a little different from the smelly man her mother said.

 Chapter 475

    Lin Dong is a smart man. He takes the initiative to find a step for himself. His madness and hegemony are based on strength. If Sun Yi does not expose his combat power, the genius of the countdown force will be eliminated directly.


    For Sun Yi, he has no bottom in his heart. Although he is much stronger than Lin Feng, even he can''t solve Lin Feng so easily. From this, we can see that if he continues to be aggressive, it won''t do him any good.


    After all, he felt that even if he broke out with all his strength, he might not be able to get good in Sun Yi''s hands. He might as well lower his head.


    "Lin family genius conceded defeat, and the previous proposal was invalid. You Yin family genius obtained four immunities."


    Situ Feng opened his mouth and looked unhappy. His eyes were like a knife. He inadvertently looked at Lin Dong. It was really a bunch of waste, but his words had been said and could not be taken back.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that this time Sun Yi saved us and told the elder what he would feel."


    The fourth childe sighed. At the same time, the big stone in his heart was finally put down. They didn''t need to be a genius this time. They were directly saved, which was great news for the Yin family.


    You know, every genius is the backbone of the family in the future.


    "But can you tell me your name?" Situ Feng added that he was curious where the man came from. It seemed that he appeared out of thin air.


    "Sun Yi." Sun Yi said frankly, what''s wrong with telling you a name.


    "Sun Yi? I remember situ Feng." Situ Feng took a deep look at sun Yat-sen. this sound contained endless meaning.


    At the moment, Sun Yi also calmly walked towards the Yin family team. Those countdown genius looked at Sun Yi with excitement and appreciated this Savior.


    "If brother sun can win by luck this time, he will go to Yin''s house to thank you."


    "Me too. I''ll go and thank you."


    Those geniuses began to express their gratitude.


    Xin lie stood up with a smile and said, "well, this matter is over. We continue to communicate. Those who want to compete can also compete during this period of time."


    As Xin lie''s voice fell, some geniuses also came to the competition one after another, but because Sun Yi''s light was too dazzling, their competition felt a little fussy.


    During this period, the Xin family were not stingy. They continued to serve some delicious food, many of which were cherished very much.


    At the banquet, in addition to responding to the toast of some geniuses, Sun Yi just swept the delicious food in front of her with the greedy cat.


    If there had been no previous war, some people would have laughed at his eating appearance, but now they don''t dare to say a word of nonsense.


    The whole Huoyang pool is very lively. Some geniuses are drunk. It''s lucky and unfortunate to be born in Central China. Maybe soon, they will become puppets of the holy palace and have no freedom of their own.


    This talent banquet lasted until nightfall. The geniuses said goodbye and left quietly waiting for the lottery to decide their fate ten days later.


    At the moment, the Huoyang pool is quiet. Several Xin family members have left, and Xin Yan leaves early. Only hui''er, Xin lie and Sun Yi are left.


    "Well, hui''er and brother Xin lie leave. The big brother promises to visit Sun Yi at Xin''s house in the future."


    Sun Yi rubbed hui''er''s head and said with pity that the Xin family must go in the future. He is also the grandson of the Xin family. How can he not go to the Xin family? It just takes time, not now.


    "Well, big brother must not cheat hui''er." Hui''er nodded. Somehow, she liked to be close to Sun Yi. Maybe she had the same blood.


    "Well, hui''er should go."


    Xinlie opens her mouth. When Xinyan leaves, she leaves Huier to him. As for Sun Yi''s promise, he just takes it as a promise to coax Huier. Is the Xin family a place where Sun Yi can go at will.


    Even if she did, how could hui''er, the favorite of the family, let her come out to meet her.


    After that, xinlie took Huier''s hand, gave Sun Yi a heavy look, left the Huoyang pool, and only Sun Yi was left.


    Wait until the people leave.


    "It''s said that the Huoyang pool in Zhuque villa is good. Let''s take a dip in the hot spring." Sun Yi took a look at his clothes stained with a lot of dust. He also had some sticky discomfort and smiled.


    Thinking of the Huoyang pool in the famous rosefinch area, I also moved my mind,.


    Although outsiders are not allowed to enter the Huoyang pool, Sun Yat Sen wants to take a bath at his grandparents'' house.


    Huoyang pool is not far from the place where the talent banquet is held. It is built by the Xin family in a hidden place surrounded by several volcanoes.


    At the moment, Sun Yi is stepping into the void. He glances down and sees a milky white pool water with white gas. He can feel the strong vitality in the pool water from a distance, and there are many precious miraculous Drugs mixed in it.


    "What a luxurious Xin family, greedy kitten, let''s take a bath."


    Sun Yi smiled and landed at the fire Yang pool. Standing over the fire Yang pool, he was about to take off his clothes and take a bath. The scene in front of him stunned him, stunned in the void.


    Only a burst of water noise was heard. The water in Huoyang pool shook for a while. The long red hair like fire appeared in front of Sun Yi''s eyes, and then a beautiful face appeared in front of Sun Yi''s eyes.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t know there was someone here."


    Sun Yi, who had experienced the storm, took the lead in reacting. This time, she lost face. The woman in the pool water was Xin Yan with a bad temper. This time, the Oolong got bigger and saw the woman taking a bath.


    Turning around, she stopped looking at Xin Yan and stepped up to leave Huoyang pool.


    Although Xin Yan was born very beautiful and attractive, Sun Yi didn''t care about her at all. After all, Xin Yan was either his family sister or her family sister according to her generation. How could Sun Yi change her mind? It was a big misunderstanding.


    In fact, what Sun Yi doesn''t know is that there is not only one Huoyang pool, but two. The other is the place where Xinjia men take a hot spring. Sun Yi is not familiar with the terrain of Zhuque mountain villa and bumps into the place where Xinjia women take a hot spring.

 Chapter 476

    Xin Yan is like a lotus of water and fire. Her whole body is full of strong fire vitality, which envelops her delicate body. After a moment of Kung Fu, her vitality dissipates. She has been wearing a beautiful flame dress, looking indifferent.


    "What do you want?"


    Sun Yi suddenly stopped flying in the air and turned to stare at Xin Yan. It was just a misunderstanding. Just now he saw someone in the hot spring who had immediately turned around and saw only a hazy body.


    "Just leave your eyes."


    Xin Yan was indifferent and her eyes were cold. The reason why she left early was to bathe in the Huoyang pool. As a woman, no matter how cold and arrogant, it is a woman''s nature to love beauty and cleanliness.


    Sun Yifeng''s sharp eyes coagulated to Xin Yan. There seemed to be two volcanoes erupting in her beautiful eyes. The woman was angry.


    Hissing.


    The temperature in the air suddenly became hot, like entering the bottom of the volcano. The water in the Huoyang pool was evaporating, emitting white mist.


    With a wave of Xin Yan''s jade hand, the fire energy between heaven and earth gathered in her own hands. In the blink of an eye, a flamingo braved the power of fire pinched out of her hand, burned the void all the way and pecked at Sun Yi''s eyes.


    The vitality of the fire around also formed a flame storm around Sun Yi, grilling Sun Yi''s skin.


    Mother said that you can''t be soft on a man. If he gives you an injustice, he will pay a very high price.


    And now Sun Yi took a look at her, so he had to dig out his eyes and never see anything beautiful again.


    Therefore, this move is extremely cruel. Unless it is a strong genius such as Xin lie, it can easily crush this Firebird.


    "Have you gone too far? I''ve already apologized, but you''re still so cruel."


    Sun Yi snorted. The woman was so cruel. She just looked at him and would destroy his eyes. But Sun Yi was not the kind of person who sat and waited for death. Xin Yan was strong, but he didn''t worry too much.


    Looking at the flaming Firebird, the sharp golden gun awn gave directions. The gun awn was filled with the artistic conception of a broken gun. The sharp golden light was everywhere in this small void, which was pressed to hum and collided directly with the Firebird.


    The Flamingo collided with the spear awn, which caused a sensation in the whole rosefinch villa. Looking from a distance, it was like a shining sun in the void. The golden awn and the fire were mixed together, making the dark rosefinch villa bright for the time being.


    "You must pay the price." Xin Yan gave a strong voice. She looked at her body and didn''t leave any price. A more surging fire energy shrouded her delicate body. It looked like a fairy in the fire, but the fairy was as grumpy as fire and covered with thorns. She couldn''t see or touch it.


    Wield the power of flame again, like a vast river of flame rolling away, and there is a terrible Firebird several meters in the river of flame roaring and rolling.


    This is a terrible force. This time, it is not as simple as abolishing her eyes, but directly to kill Sun Yi and maintain the strong hegemony of her volcanic queen.


    Moreover, the power of Xin Yan''s strike has reached the peak power of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai. The long river of fire all the way directly burns the void into a channel, and the rolling power of space is mixed in the long river of fire, which is more terrible.


    Only the powerful half king can calmly take over Xin Yan''s move.


    "Unreasonable, you have not finished."


    Sun Yi is angry and awe inspiring. He will take his life if he doesn''t want to. If he changes to an ordinary genius, he will definitely be killed by Xin Yan, and there is no residue left.


    How can his combat power be compared with the realm.


    Sun Yi stepped on the void, his eyes erupted in the sense of war, took out the bully gun, and did not dare to be careless about this blow. He successfully broke the ground and took off the bully gun. The two awns of gold and fire on the gun tip were like a bright little sun shining in the void.


    With this blow, Sun Yi opened his war potential, usurped the powerful general trend of heaven and earth, blessed the gun tip, and the gun tip hummed and trembled in the void. He applied the ground breaking gun to the terrible power of Da Yuanman for the first time.


    When the spear was wielded, it was inconceivable, like a golden fire River dozens of meters wide. It was a mixture of sharpness and destruction, and suddenly shook Xin Yan.


    When the two forces collided, the golden light was boundless, the flames were towering, and the chirping of Firebirds rang through the sky. The terrible fluctuation set off a wave of void, such as the sea roaring to the sky, thrilling, shaking people''s hearts and hearts.


    The central point of the battle between the two people in this space has been broken through, and the self repair ability of the space can not be repaired immediately. On the contrary, it is becoming larger and larger, just like opening a mountain and splitting the land. The overflowing space storm radiates to the whole Zhuque villa.


    "Huh?" Xin Yan frowned. The boy''s strength was beyond her imagination, but she didn''t stop. The power of fire in her hand was more vast and spewed away.


    This war inspired her competitive spirit. How could she allow herself not to punish even a mole ant in Shentai erchongtian.


    "The woman is crazy."


    Sun Yat Sen scolded, and the two great forces in his hands erupted violently.


    But he is not afraid. If you want to fight, I will fight with you. If you want to be crazy, I am more crazy than you.


    With heavy steps, the bully gun hung upside down on the golden fire galaxy, like sweeping thousands of troops, trembled fiercely. With strong physical strength and surging vitality, a semicircular golden fire wave directly crushed the void.


    The two collided again, deadlocked together in the void, and the sound of thunder was like the coming of the end.


    At the same time, the newly silent rosefinch villa was a sensation.


    Many strong people felt the trembling force in the void, and then saw the terrible light. They were awed. Someone was fighting in Zhuque mountain villa.


    "The central point of the battle is Huoyang pool. Who dares to fight in Zhuque mountain villa? It''s not like a half King''s strong man. It should be the genius there. Only those talents of the most powerful forces can create such a terrible threat. It''s interesting. The young people are really angry now."


    Half of Wang Qiang''s deep eyes stared at the terrible power, which made him curious. His body twinkled. The distance of only a hundred miles was coming in an instant, and he soon came to the battle center.


    "The genius party is over, but someone is still fighting. What happened. "


    Xinlie''s body suddenly trembled. If he was the terrible fighting power, he would be seriously injured. Who was it? It was only a few minutes before he left the fire Yang pool, and Sun Yi was the only one in the fire Yang pool.


    Thinking of this, xinlie hurriedly took hui''er''s small hand and turned around to escape towards the fire Yang pool.


    Not only them, but all the martial artists of Zhuque villa were stunned. In doubt, the light flickered in the void, and all went towards the burning sun pool.

 Chapter 477

    Those semi King strong men were very fast. When they arrived at Huoyang pool, they were breathed by the scene in front of them.


    The scene in front of them was too shocking, which made them wonder whether the two warriors of Shentai realm could fight out?


    Within a space of tens of meters, there are two vigorous rivers colliding with each other, and there are tens of meters wide and long space holes expanding. The whole space is buzzing, which is almost the limit that can be made by the martial arts in Shentai.


    Eyes turned to the two men at war.


    The beautiful woman naturally recognized that the Xin family was arrogant. It was acceptable to have such power when she broke out with all her strength.


    But the young man made them suspicious. Where did this genius come from? He fought with Xin''s Tianjiao.


    "What, it''s impossible. This man is just the realm of Shentai''s double heaven."


    A half King strong man exclaimed. Wu Nian found sun Yixiu and almost shouted out. Immediately, Wu Nian asked all the half King strong men present to explore. The results were the same and did not use the method of concealing the realm.


    "Who was that day?" There are also half King strong doubts.


    At the same time, some geniuses who were a little slower than a few chips also flickered one by one. When they saw the scene in front of them, they didn''t know what to say, and their hearts were mixed.


    "That''s big brother and sister Yan fighting."


    At this moment, Xin lie and hui''er also came to the Huoyang pool. They saw that it was these two people. Although they fought for some unknown reason, they were stunned by the terrible fighting momentum.


    He knew Sun Yi''s strength was not weak, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. To know that Xin Yan is almost fighting with all her strength, but he can still stand in a stalemate with her.


    "Brother xinlie, hurry up and let the big brother and sister Yan stop fighting." Hui''er anxiously pulled Xin lie''s clothes. For a time, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Yes." Xinlie nodded in agreement and stepped forward.


    This is Zhuque mountain villa. Xin Yan will not make such mischief.


    Although those semi King strong men can simply separate the two fighting people, this is a collision between geniuses. They are not qualified to intervene. Only geniuses can intervene.


    "Xin Yan, are you crazy? Do you have to throw away all the faces of my Xin family?"


    Xinlie doesn''t show any kindness to Xinyan and yells loudly.


    Xin Yan had a headache. I remember a powerful force came to visit Xin''s family. Only because the genius who followed her looked at her a few more times, she gave up her eyes that day.


    If she hadn''t been ranked in the top ten in the Xin family, she would have been severely punished by the family law.


    "I don''t need you to take care of my business."


    Xin Yan responded indifferently. She didn''t put Xin lie in her eyes at all. The power of the flame in her hand increased instead of decreased, and surged to Sun Yi again.


    At this time, she has made a real fire with Sun Yi. She won''t let go because of xinlie''s scolding.


    "Then I have to take care of it. According to the seniority, you have to call me clan brother."


    Xinlie was angered by Xinyan even though he had such a good temper.


    Xin lie''s fire energy suddenly broke out. The whole person was like a flaming rosefinch holy beast. A terrible flame and wind surged out of his body, overturning the river and the sea, almost crushing this piece of heaven and earth.


    The flame soared into the sky like a huge column of flame.


    Xin lie was like a huge shell, carrying an extremely terrible flame force, and hit the center of the battle between the two people, trying to blow away their vitality.


    This time, Xin lie almost suffered the joint attack of the two people. It can be imagined that the fire bird inflammation protecting him was trembling and seemed to be annihilated at any time.


    At the moment, xinlie is struggling to support. The whole human body is cracked like a piece of ceramic. The blood with the power of fire flows out of these cracks, but xinlie doesn''t want to leave, but stubbornly continues to support. He wants to prove to Xinyan that he is not inferior to him.


    "No, I''m afraid the Xin family genius will die if he continues to support it. Even if their repaired blood is powerful, they can''t bear such strength." Some of the semi King''s strong men were worried and tangled about whether they should make a move.


    "You can''t fight this crazy woman anymore. If you fight Xin lie again, you can''t bear it."


    Sun Yi quickly turned his broken ground gun into pure vitality and removed it. Soon, Xin Yan''s flame river was free of power. It came straight through, bombarded Sun Yi''s flesh, and directly lifted Sun Yi for tens of meters.


    "Poof."


    The forcible recovery of power and Xin Yan''s flame power made Sun Yi spit out a mouthful of golden blood. It was golden and particularly dazzling. The white shirt at his chest had broken a big hole, revealing a blue armor.


    Fortunately, xinlie shared part of his strength for him. In addition, the strong body just made Sun Yi''s blood churn and vomited blood. It didn''t hurt much.


    "You''re lucky today. I''ll make you pay the price next time."


    Xin Yan left a word. Meimou took a deep look at Sun Yat Sen, like a Linglong fairy in the fire disappearing into the fire Yang pool.


    "I understand who that person is. He has a series of Dharma body cultivation. Maybe this is the capital that enables him to compete with the Xin family''s genius."


    The eyes of those semi Wang strongmen were so fierce that they could see Sun Yi''s capital at a glance. They didn''t say much. After leaving an appreciative eye, they flickered away. This time it was a long eye.


    At this time, Sun Yi glanced at Xin lie who was lifted out, stepped back a few steps and asked, "are you okay, brother Xin?"


    For Xin lie, Sun Yi is still very fond of him. He is a good man and works very well.


    "Fortunately, it can''t hurt to death."


    Xinlie smiled bitterly and took a deep look at Sun Yi. He felt powerless. He thought he should be the top among all the talents, but today, the battle between Sun Yi and Xin Yan made him feel frustrated. Neither of them was sure he could win.


    This injury on the body is nothing to the Xin family with immortal blood. It can be repaired as long as it takes time with one breath.


    But there are also disadvantages. This blood can not provide them with the magic power of attack, which will make their combat effectiveness a little inferior, and the repair intensity depends on the strength of blood.


    If the blood is too weak, the blood magic is chicken ribs.


    "Two brothers, are you all right?" Hui''er looked at them anxiously.


    "We''re fine."


    Sun Yi smiled and didn''t tell the reason why he fought with Xin Yan. Xin lie was also a smart man and didn''t ask.


    "It seems that after hosting this lottery, I should go to that place to sharpen myself. My strength is still not enough."


    Xinlie sneered at himself and cast his eyes into the distance. A force of war rose from him and immediately said to hui''er, "hui''er, we should go. Let''s go first."


    "I should go back, too."


    Sun Yi''s good mood has been disturbed. The idea of soaking in the hot spring dissipated, his body twinkled, and went straight back to Yin''s palace.

 Chapter 478

    Even if a genius came to him, he was declined by some Yin family geniuses. At the moment, the whole Yin family respects Sun Yi. Even the Yin family elder smelled his words and felt ashamed before.


    Ten days passed in a hurry, and in the blink of an eye it was the day of the draw.


    On this day, the weather in Zhuque mountain villa was good. The sunrise was in the East, and a fiery red sun rose slowly from the horizon. A touch of vitality surrounded the whole Zhuque mountain villa.


    "Ten days is so fast. It''s drawing lots so soon."


    Sun Yi walked out of the training room and stretched himself for a long time.


    For him, a high-level martial artist, ten days is just like taking a nap. He can pass as soon as he opens and closes his eyes.


    "Little friend, I wanted to ask you to go through the customs in person, but I didn''t expect you to go through the customs in person."


    The elder of the Yin family came over at the moment, smiling, followed by four Yin family geniuses. Everyone''s face was relaxed because they had obtained four immunities. This time they just went to be a spectator.


    "Hehe, let''s go."


    Sun Yi didn''t say much, but the elder of the Yin family took the lead and went to the place of the draw.


    The draw was in a huge flat in Zhuque villa, surrounded by several volcanoes spewing magma.


    When Sun Yi arrived, there were many powerful talents. Some people were nervous, and some weak talents who were just cannon fodder were even more afraid. They were looking forward to drawing exemption tickets.


    When they saw the Yin family coming, many geniuses showed envy. Some geniuses also came to say hello friendly. Some of the force elders also envy that the Yin family can be close to such a genius.


    There are also those who hate Sun Yi. For example, Lin Yang, who just came to the talent banquet, two Lin family geniuses were abandoned and beaten in the face in public. Lin Dong personally invited him to join the Lin family and was rejected, which made his hatred for Sun Yi reach a critical point,


    However, in Zhuque villa, he still dare not make random moves.


    As time went on, the Xin family didn''t let so many forces wait too long. They came here at a quarter of an hour to prepare for the draw.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to draw lots directly."


    An old man with a fiery red beard beside Xin lie directly announced that he was a three-and-a-half-step king of the Xin family and was responsible for maintaining order.


    As the old man''s voice fell, a servant placed a square table in the center of the ground, and there was a square sign on the square table.


    "The rules are very simple. There are 46 exemption tickets and 100 battle tickets. It depends on your luck."


    The old man opened his mouth and immediately let those geniuses feel awe in his heart. He hoped that his luck would not be so bad. If you can''t get an exemption visa, don''t get those powerful geniuses.


    "Come up and draw lots, starting with the genius of situ''s family." The old man said that as a first-class force, their Xin family does not need to draw lots to draw out talents, which is also a privilege.


    In situ''s team.


    "Let me come first." Situ Feng stepped out, came to the square table and pulled out a red sign.


    "It seems that I''m not very lucky. It''s just a battle lot. I don''t know who will draw this lot called No. 100 later." Situ Feng smiled, but let those geniuses firmly remember this number and prayed in their hearts not to draw a hundred.


    When situ Feng finished drawing lots, the geniuses of other forces came forward one by one. Some who drew exemption lots were naturally happy, but those who drew battle lots looked nervously looking for their opponents.


    What made Lin Yang furious during the lottery was that Lin Dong and the other two talents who were not abandoned by Sun Yi all drew exemption lots, but the two abandoned did not know how much luck they had, but they all drew battle lots.


    The lottery went on very quickly, and soon there was only the last lot left, that is, Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi came forward and took out the last sign. He saw that the number on it was 100, corresponding to situ Feng.


    "It seems that I have bad luck. I even got a hundred. It seems that my opponent is you situ Feng." Sun Yi smiled at situ Feng. He didn''t like this man. He looked dignified, but he was full of bad water.


    "Ha ha, it seems that brother sun and I are going to fight." Situ Feng laughed. His smile was a little hypocritical. He had already set off a storm in his heart. The first war with Xin Yan was so popular that he knew the horror of Sun Yi.


    But his strength is far from that of Xin Yan, which is a little stronger than Lin Dong.


    However, he was not too worried. Even if he lost, he would only lose face. With his talent, the family could not send him to the holy palace. The family had a hundred ways to replace him. He just came to see it.


    This is also the privilege of their powerful forces. It is not as good as those weak forces. If they lose, they will really lose.


    "Now that this lot has been drawn, you can start to compete, from one to one hundred." The old man of Xin family swept his eyes and directly announced the beginning of the lottery war.


    The first lot was drawn by Lin Feng of the Lin family and a force genius ranking 29.


    At the moment, Lin Feng was completely carried out. His bones had been broken at the genius banquet. Facing this genius, Lian Zhan could not fight.


    The result of the first battle was very obvious. As long as we fought upward, we didn''t need to shoot. It ended directly with the victory of this genius.


    This scene made Lin Yang''s whole body tremble. Originally, with Lin Feng''s strength, facing this genius with only Shentai wuchongtian, it was a rolling posture, but it became a joke because of the change of that person''s hand.


    For Lin Feng, his fate has been decided. The family will not forcibly replace other talents for him.


    The speed of the lottery is not slow. The whole square is not divided into one battlefield, but two battlefields.


    Some battles are rolling when they are going on, but the battles between some geniuses are very close, and it often takes several hours to distinguish one from the other.


    The outcome of this draw is closely related to the ranking of those forces. Often those forces with higher ranking can defeat the talents of those forces with lower ranking.


    But there are exceptions. Sun Yi saw that a Shentai Liuzhong directly defeated the Shentai qichongtian of Yidao xingmen every day, and burst into an upset.


    Of course, only geniuses can be wounded in the process of fighting, and it is impossible for them to kill. After all, these geniuses still have to live and give them to the holy palace. Who will bear the responsibility if they die.


    Sun Yi was calm about the next battle with situ Feng. After the battle with Xin Yan, her expectations for situ Feng decreased a lot.

 Chapter 479

    Many talented people who lost the battle looked dead gray, like this dusk.


    The drawing of lots is now at an end, and only the battle between Sun Yi and situ Feng has not been carried out.


    Some of the winning geniuses looked excited at the moment and looked forward to the last battle of the lottery. The same was true of those semi King strong men. They were looking at whether it was the great genius of situ family or the great genius of Shentai erchongtian.


    If situ Feng loses, it''s even a red fruit slap in the face, which is enough to make his situ family unable to lift their heads and suppress their arrogance.


    Many strong people in the audience are optimistic about Sun Yi. You should know that the situ family has a divine king''s great power. In the rosefinch domain, except the Xin family, they think that other forces despise them and hold their heads high wherever they go. They almost put their eyes on their heads for other forces.


    These forces don''t say it on the surface, but secretly they all have resentment against the situ family. The powerful Xin family is not as arrogant as you. You are always friendly wherever you go, but you do so much.


    "You see, this is the last battle of the lottery. Shall we gamble some money?" A half King strong man made a sudden noise, which immediately aroused the strong men of other half kings.


    "Oh? How to bet. "


    "I bet that situ Feng and Sun Yi will win and lose. I bet that situ Feng will win. Is it enough for me to bet a thousand top-grade yuan stones?" The half strong king deliberately elongated the word situ Feng. Obviously, his heart was not to bet situ Feng to win.


    "Then I''ll bet on Sun Yisheng. My bet is this Magnolia with a drug age of 10000 years." Another half King strong man put a magnolia with a strong smell of medicine in his hand, as if he was contrary to the previous half king.


    "Ha ha, you''re all gambling. How can you lose me? Let''s say, situ Feng I bet a thousand top-grade yuan stones and Sun Yi I bet a fifteen top-grade yuan stones. How about that?"


    Another half Wang with a bad nose laughed and deliberately divided a pile of top-grade yuan stones emitting strong vitality into two piles.


    "You old drunkard has many tricks. I''ll join in the fun. This is a heaven class palace. Today I''ll bet him on the side of Sun Yi''s little brother."


    After that, a middle-aged man smiled and put a palace reduced to palm size in front of him.


    As soon as the palace came out, those strong men were shocked. The gambling money was so big.


    You should know that even in the middle regions where martial arts are prosperous, heavenly palaces are extremely precious, which can almost be compared with immortal weapons.


    After all, an excellent palace needs to consume a lot of materials and engrave many cherished arrays on it, such as space and shrinking arrays. Which one doesn''t cherish.


    The reason why the middle-aged man dared to put such a heavy treasure on Sun Yi this time was that he witnessed a war with Xin Yan. Based on his understanding of situ Feng, he was not Sun Yi''s opponent at all. He won the bet.


    Moreover, those who dare to gamble this time are basically the top ten second-class forces in the rosefinch domain, with deep heritage. Even if the situ family has a God King, they dare not retaliate easily. It will be no good to face them.


    The three-and-a-half-step king, who came with the situ family and was wearing an ice colored robe, snorted coldly, and glanced at the half kings. These people deliberately wanted to see the situ family make a fool of themselves and humiliate the situ family through this fight.


    He sent a message to situ Feng: "Feng ER, you must win this war, which is related to the honor of the family."


    "Elder, I''ll try my best in this war." Situ Feng said bitterly that he was not sure about the battle, and his strength was not as good as Xin Yan.


    "If you don''t try your best, you must win. I''ll give you a very cold ice explosion bead. I can''t blow him up under any circumstances."


    After that, elder situ secretly handed an ice colored bead emitting extreme cold to situ Feng, with a fierce look on his face.


    Seeing this ice colored bead, situ Feng was stunned at first and then delighted.


    "Then don''t worry, elder. With this bead, the boy will lose."


    Situ Feng, who took the bead, showed a cruel color on his face. The extremely cold and ice explosion bead is a treasure of situ family. This bead is of medium quality and belongs to a disposable baby. If it is suddenly used, even the half king will fall off accidentally.


    Treat that boy enough.


    When situ Feng put away the beads, elder situ smiled grimly and said, "don''t mind if I come to join the fun, I''ll bet on two ice rules Dan to bet that my Feng won."


    After that, the situ elder suspended the two pills emitting extreme ice cold in the void, overflowing a thread of law force thousands of times smaller than the needle.


    This is the law power above the artistic conception.


    The other half King strong men were stunned when they saw this rule.


    This dharma pill is cherished incomparably. It can help the half King strong understand the power of the law, and is of great benefit to breaking through the God King.


    Refining it is not difficult, but it is extremely cumbersome, and the treasures needed are too cherished.


    It takes a very long time for the strong to refine. Therefore, many strong people are unwilling to refine. Even if they refine, they also refine for the younger generation in the family.


    This also leads to the fact that this Law pill is extremely precious. It is more precious than a heavenly weapon, and it is more important to see it.


    Although these two are the laws of the ice system, you can take them for what you need.


    "Naturally." These semi King strong men immediately agreed and continued to say loudly, "Sun Yi, don''t let us down."


    Hearing this, Sun Yi suddenly felt a pang in his heart. Why do you bet on me.


    At the same time, the battle between the two is about to begin.


    "Brother sun, I admit it this time."


    Situ Feng stepped out, smiled at Sun Yi, stood in the center of the flat ground, looked at him calmly.


    "Fight." Sun Yi''s body moved and said nothing more.


    "Well, please teach me."


    A cold flash flashed in situ Feng''s eyes. Sun Yi dared to ignore him, which frustrated his proud self-esteem. He wanted to find his face in front of the public.


    The power of terror broke out from situ Feng, and a fierce momentum came out. Situ Feng''s speed was very fast. He came to Sun Yi with the steps of ghosts. He contained a cold palm, but with the help of the power of the general trend of heaven and earth.


    In this palm, there was a cold ice storm, and the ground under his feet was frozen.


    Sun Yi''s eyes twinkled, like electric eyes, staring at the trace of situ Feng, his body was motionless, and a light golden awn was twinkling all over his body.


    When the palm came, Sun Yi slapped fiercely with situ Feng. The cold palm power suddenly turned one of Sun Yi''s arms into a popsicle, and the cold power also passed to Sun Yi''s limbs and bones, covering Sun Yi''s flesh with a layer of light frost.

 Chapter 480

    Situ Feng showed his joy. With his other hand, the terrible ice storm blasted behind Sun Yi. The storm shrouded around Sun Yi. The terrible thing about these ice is that the energy source continues to absorb the power between heaven and earth, and the more unfavorable it is to delay time.


    In the face of situ Feng, Sun Yi will not arrogantly ignore him. He is full of hot fire. There is a fire in the storm, and it is getting bigger and bigger. The fire also forms a storm and collides with the ice storm.


    Click, click, click!


    The hot flame whirlwind quickly burned the cold ice condensed in the air into a pool of hot water, and the raging cold ice storm dissipated completely.


    Obviously, Sun Yi''s perception of flame artistic conception is better than situ Fengbing''s artistic conception, otherwise it will not melt easily.


    However, as a genius of the younger generation of situ family, situ Feng had only such means. In this moment, another violent cold rushed away.


    "Iceberg storm."


    Situ Feng stepped into the void and drank loudly. He saw a wave of ice wind raging outside. In this hot Zhuque villa, the warmth fell to the freezing point. That wave of ice wind isolated the heat around him.


    Between heaven and earth, a snowflake as big as goose feather blew down, making the whole flat land fall into a cold winter.


    This is the power of high-level warriors, which can change the world.


    Situ Feng waved his hand, and the cold and snowflakes gathered around him. He saw a huge iceberg suddenly appear. The iceberg was dozens of meters in diameter. The cold combined with the heavy pressure pressed down with great momentum.


    When the iceberg fell, the void could not bear this pressure. It aimed to shake, like an extremely cold glacier in Antarctica, to permanently freeze Sun Yi in the iceberg. This is a way to integrate with heaven and earth with the help of the great power between heaven and earth.


    Sun Yi, who is in the center of the iceberg, can only breathe in one room. The warriors in Shentai can communicate the general trend of heaven and earth, and each blow is like heaven and earth.


    But he didn''t panic too much.


    "Flame Jinshan."


    The virtual shadow of a huge flame Jinshan with the size of tens of meters came out from Sun Yi''s hands, just like the essence. The sharp golden awn and the power of hot flame formed a sharp contrast with the iceberg, and the cold air around turned into a heat wave.


    Since he was promoted to Shentai realm, Sun Yi used flame Jinshan for the first time. It was not that he was not strong, but he couldn''t find the right time.


    This flaming Golden Mountain belongs to the martial art of suppression. It is just right to use it against icebergs today.


    Today''s flame Jinshan can usurp the general trend of heaven and earth, and its momentum is more majestic. It can make the space shake and crash together suddenly.


    Squeak.


    At the moment of the collision between the two mountains, cracks like cobwebs appeared in the void. The flames from the hot Golden Mountain poured on the iceberg, and the hot melted the iceberg at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a few minutes of stalemate, the iceberg finally turned into a pool of water and melted.


    Sun Yi also dissipated the flame Jinshan in time. Situ Feng is a powerful warrior in the seven heavy heaven of Shentai. He can''t hold him down with the flame Jinshan Town, but will waste his strength in vain.


    "I won''t accept it. I won''t lose to you."


    Situ Feng said loudly that the cold momentum of the whole body erupted again. There was a sharp forest cold wind on the whole flat land, and the cold wind was surging. This wind covered the surrounding volcanoes with a layer of ice and frost. The general situation on the ground and the cold wind made the magma of the whole volcano stop erupting that day.


    This time, situ Feng completely released the cold power of his whole body, and the powerful power of Shentai qichongtian was incisively and vividly.


    "Xuanbing... Extremely cold palm."


    The palm that exhausted all his strength and vitality was situ Feng''s last fight. If it couldn''t beat him, he had to taste the power of extremely cold ice exploding beads.


    Smash the void, a column of rolling extremely cold ice force is released from the palm like a roaring ice dragon, with terrible iceberg cold shadows, like the extremely cold ice wind that fluctuates the whole Antarctic. Under the bombardment of this palm, the void will be frozen.


    The frost field gushed from situ Feng, making it almost the coldest place to freeze Sun Yi''s limbs and bones.


    It is the weak among those far away geniuses who only feel that this cold can be cold into their bones, freezing their life functions and shivering.


    This is the immortal level martial art of situ family. It''s terrible.


    "Success or failure depends on this move." Those half King strong men were dignified in their eyes and stared at Sun Yi.


    "One shot to the ground, no way forward."


    This time, Sun Yi also felt a deep sense of pressure. The last time he could stand in a stalemate with Zhan Xinyan, he actually took advantage of some advantages. That is, both of them had a deep understanding of the artistic conception of fire. In the collision between the two, they became more of a state of confrontation in artistic conception.


    Dare not leave your hand. The golden artistic conception and fire artistic conception are fused and filled with a powerful gun. The war spirit is fully blessed, and the unyielding will burns up. The golden Qi and blood soars into the sky, breaking the ice blockade, and a wave of hot blood is gushing.


    The whole bully gun buzzed and trembled. A strong gun with a mixture of tens of meters of gold and fire was fierce and arrogant. It shook out with all its physical strength.


    The two immortal level martial arts collided with each other, and the violent vitality swept down, shaking the whole flat land. Some volcanoes were cut off by the terrible afterwaves radiated. Fortunately, the gushing magma was instantly frozen into ice slag by situ Feng''s extremely cold power.


    The geniuses who watched the war turned pale, especially the geniuses of Shentai wuchongtian retreated for several steps, turned pale and almost vomited blood.


    In the expectation of the people, the ground breaking shot was obviously more powerful than the extremely cold palm. This is the immortal level martial skill in the nine day continent granted by the holy * * and its quality is better than the extremely cold palm.


    The ground breaking spear sharp destroyed the extremely cold palm, and the formed ice dragon turned into pieces of broken ice slag and fell to the ground.


    However, the power of the spear was not exhausted. A sharp shot severely broke situ Feng''s protective ice cover, and his body flew upside down and hit the volcano, splashing frost on the ground.


    Looking at the pale face in the void, although a little depressed, the momentum of the war was extremely overbearing. This scene shocked them more than seeing him fight with Xin Yan that day.


    After all, when fighting with Xin Yan, due to Xin lie''s obstruction, there was no victory or defeat, and there was no such shocking effect.


    Today, however, he won in a down-to-earth way. He defeated situ Feng with a low level of strength. Almost the whole battle was under his pressure.


    This makes some geniuses feel powerless. The gap between them is too big, like a bottomless gap in front of them.


    Not only those geniuses, but also those semi kings who see from the beginning to the end. Such a person now has strong combat power. If he gets to the semi King''s territory, he is not the strong one among the semi kings.


    And with his talent, there is also a glimmer of hope to impact the God King in the future, which makes his life full of infinite possibilities.


    This genius can either be killed early or make friends with him.

 Chapter 481

    The middle-aged man made a scene of abuse and looked at elder situ proudly. This time, he bet on the precious top-grade palace and was sure to get a precious law pill.


    "It''s a pity that my top 1000 yuan stone will lose to you."


    It was the sound of several plays, and they would not care about the gambling money. Sun Yi did not fail to live up to their expectations. It was really too awesome, and this palm fan was good enough for them to speak hard.


    "How did you know situ Feng had lost before the last moment?"


    Elder situ yingfalcon stared at Sun Yi. Sure enough, he could beat the wind like this, but he stopped.


    There was a sound of ice slag falling not far away.


    Situ Feng stood up from the ice residue with a pale face and covered the sharp pain in his chest. With a smile on his face, he slowly walked to Sun Yi.


    "Brother sun, I''m really powerful. I''m really not your opponent."


    Sun Yi glanced at situ Feng, who was unable to fight again. He was not very happy and proud. He said faintly, "admit it, brother situ is not weak."


    When the voice fell, Sun Yi stepped up and walked towards the Yin family team. This lottery war has ended. It is estimated that tomorrow should be the day to return to the Yin family.


    "Brother sun, how about making a friend."


    A pitiful voice came out of situ Feng''s mouth. Sun Yi suddenly felt that a cold breath made his back cool. He turned his head and looked at it. His face changed greatly. He saw a cold bead in situ Feng''s hand suddenly appear and throw it at him in his dark smile.


    "No, this is a bead."


    Sun Yi''s pupils contracted tightly and his face changed greatly. At this moment, he smelled the smell of death. Situ Feng still had such a move, but even if he wanted to hide, it was too late. In his great surprise, the only strength left in his body broke out.


    A one-off sky grade extremely cold ice explosion bead is terrible. If an ice river comes, an ice color energy radiates from all around, and a thick layer of frost condenses on the earth at the foot of the road.


    The whole flat ground suddenly turned into an ice world. Those half King elders were shocked and quickly waved a layer of vitality shield to cover it.


    In the center of the flat ground, there is a human ice sculpture condensed by thick frost. It is Sun Yi.


    Everyone was stunned. The sharp decline in the outcome made them feel difficult to accept. How could situ Feng be so shameless and stare at situ Feng angrily.


    Those half King elders were stunned at first, and then reacted. They stared at elder situ one by one with angry eyes. The situ family is so mean. Their genius can''t defeat others, so they use this despicable means.


    How could they not know that this is the unique magic weapon of situ''s family, which has sealed the extremely cold ice power of the coldest place in cangyun mainland, and Sun Yi is in the center of the ice explosion. I''m afraid even Wutai has been frozen and sealed the breath of life.


    "I said I couldn''t make a final decision until the last minute, or did my situ family genius win? Your palace should be lost to me."


    Elder situ''s eyes flashed cold and he would not come to a good end against the situ family. The half hooked smile at the corners of his mouth made the teeth of the semi King strong men itch.


    "Despicable, play this kind of conspiracy. Even if you win, it''s nothing. In our hearts, your situ family genius has lost. He doesn''t deserve to be called a genius. Is this your situ family''s means?"


    "I despise villains like you most in my life. If I can''t afford to lose, I use this means to sneak attack and win in full view of the public. Can you afford to lose your old face?"


    Those semi King strongmen were furious and their anger was burning. If Sun Yi lost in an open and aboveboard manner, they would only sigh and look away, but this situation was worthless for Sun Yi. A genius with unlimited possibilities died in the hands of this trick and directly questioned elder situ.


    "Since ancient times, if you win, you will win. How can you mean it? Moreover, no one said in this lottery that you are not allowed to use this one-time magic weapon. Do you still want to default?"


    Elder situ sneered. A powerful attraction came from the palm of his hand and wanted to collect the palace.


    "I''m ashamed of you. A God King level force won by this trick. He doesn''t even have the courage to lose a game."


    The man who spoke was the middle-aged man who held the palace. He was the third power in the Zhuque domain. The people of the tianque palace did not dare to question the strength of the tianque palace, although there was no strong God King in the palace. They existed for thousands of years before the situ family.


    There was a strong king in the palace, but it was only a thousand years ago that it was situ''s turn to take the second place.


    However, the tianque palace has a profound foundation, and the situ family can''t compare with them.


    "Oh? If you have the courage to gamble, you don''t have the courage to lose. " Elder situ snored heavily. Although these strong people gambled a lot, the situ family didn''t have to. This time, it was to establish prestige and let them know that the situ family was not easy to mess with.


    "Today, you dare to fight with me in front of so many strong men. Do you dare?"


    The middle-aged man only felt a fire burning in his chest. He had never been so angry. The despicable man had seen, but he had never seen such a shameless man in situ''s family. He wanted to fight with this shameless man.


    Not only for Sun Yi, but also to let them know that even if there is no God King in tianque palace, they are still not afraid of your situ family.


    The momentum of the three-and-a-half-step king suddenly erupted from the middle-aged man''s celestial cover. A breath of white like immortal gas surrounded him, countless palace virtual shadows surrounded him, and a pressure as majestic as the ancient mountain approached elder situ.


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Your tianque palace has been arrogant for so many years."


    Elder situ rose up in the air. He was also in the king''s realm for three and a half steps. He was covered with a cold and terrible cold. The cold could freeze the void. The virtual shadows of endless icebergs surrounded him. His momentum collided with the middle-aged people.


    The collision sound of this momentum made the whole Zhuque villa sound like the end of the day, which was more terrible than the loudest thunder, and was many times larger than the movement made by Sun Yi and situ Feng during the battle.


    The three-and-a-half King''s realm, which is only one foot away from the God King, is the top strong man standing at the top of the pyramid of the whole cangyun continent. The God King is respected by them before he leaves.


    Their attack already had a trace of God King''s hand power. The overflow fluctuation made the earth void shaking within a hundred miles, and each blow had the strength to easily break the void.


    If these two people fight recklessly, it will be terrible, and the whole rosefinch villa will be directly destroyed by them.


    This kind of master either doesn''t fight, or the world will fall apart.

 Chapter 482

    Some semi King strongmen fought directly behind the middle-aged people to show their attitude. They supported tianque palace.


    Some of the half King strongmen, with flashing eyes, directly stood behind elder situ and directly divided into two camps.


    No one expected that a draw would turn into a battle between two major forces.


    "Take it easy, you two. Please give me a face, shake hands and make peace."


    The strong man of the three-and-a-half-step king of the Xin family can''t stand at the moment. He quickly makes a voice to stop it. As the owner of the Zhuque mountain villa, the Xin family can''t let them fall apart here.


    But the voice of the half king of the Xin family did not annihilate the battle between them, and they were angry in their hearts.


    "Give Xin family a face today. You and I will fight again thousands of miles away from Zhuque mountain villa. Dare you?" Thunder roared out of the middle-aged population. This war was inevitable. If he retreated, he would lose the face of his tianque palace.


    "Don''t dare fight again outside Zhuque mountain villa." Elder situ was cold and engaged directly.


    "This..." the half king of Xin family has a bitter mouth. It seems that this war can''t be stopped, but it''s just a civil war as long as he''s not in Zhuque villa.


    But just as the two half kings were about to leave the rosefinch villa, a burst of noise from a distance stopped them.


    The frozen ice sculpture suddenly moved, making them all focus on the ice sculpture.


    Even the momentum of the two people has been put away.


    Situ Feng looked at the ice sculpture proudly, but the tremor made him step back and panic.


    At the moment, the movement of the ice sculpture is getting louder and louder. A golden heat appears in the ice sculpture. At the speed visible to the naked eye, many ice cracks appear in the ice sculpture.


    A golden pillar of fire rushed out of the sky. It was a powerful force of Qi and blood, which directly smashed the whole ice sculpture and exposed Sun Yi''s frozen body.


    "It''s because I''m not dead."


    Sun Yi opened her mouth with a cold voice and condensed her eyes to situ Feng. It was terrible.


    Just when the bead exploded, he was indeed frozen. The cold rushed towards his martial arts platform. Just when he thought he was going to be frozen, the Golden Book hit a light to protect his martial spirit.


    But at that time, the vitality power in his body had been used. Fortunately, his physical power was too strong. The Wu soul mobilized the immortal blood in the body like a flame to slowly drive away the frozen power in the body, directly burned the blood and broke the ice sculpture.


    "Not dead yet, that boy, ha ha." The middle-aged man laughed loudly and looked at the elder of Yin family again: "old man, your situ family''s conspiracy didn''t kill the boy. Your situ family lost the war between them."


    Not only the middle-aged man, but everyone thought it was incredible how he broke the extremely cold ice.


    At the same time, on the flat ground.


    "It''s really powerful. Even the extremely cold ice can''t solve you. I''m completely convinced by situ Feng." Situ Feng''s eyes showed a cold light. Now the last card can''t solve him. He can only admit defeat again. Let''s just be ashamed.


    He knew that after the war, his name of situ Feng would spread throughout the rosefinch domain and become a joke in the whole rosefinch domain.


    But he didn''t care. He decided to go there for the most cruel honing after returning to his family.


    Then he stepped up and walked towards the situ family team, so as not to stand here and lose face.


    "Did I tell you to go?"


    A cold voice came out, which made situ Feng''s body stagnate. In this voice, he felt a strong killing intention. Did he dare to kill himself here.


    "Why, I have conceded defeat. Do you still want to fight?" Situ Feng asked, pretending to smile.


    "You think it''s too cheap for you to leave without leaving a price."


    Sun Yi''s voice was very cold, but his heart was very angry. Just now he was almost dead, which made him tremble.


    This is not a battle of life and death, but a lottery. If it was a battle of life and death, the spear of the broken ground shot would have stabbed situ Feng to death. How could he stand here? But situ Feng almost killed him. According to Sun Yi''s temper, how could he leave like this.


    "I see. You want to make compensation. I immediately said to the elder, give you enough compensation." Situ Feng smiled and naturally regarded Sun Yi as someone who wanted to extort compensation. It''s easy to do. The situ family can make the boy die.


    "There''s no need to report to your parents. Leave your life here today." Sun Yi pulled out the bully gun. The sharp point of the gun full of killing intention pointed to situ Feng, which immediately made his back cool, and his cold hair stood up.


    "You want my life. You''re so brave."


    Situ Feng''s voice was also cold. The elder was here. He even talked wildly about taking his own life.


    "You should kill." Sun Yi said coldly. The cold light flashed on the bully gun. It seemed that a killing dragon was going to kill situ Feng.


    This scene made situ Feng tremble. He was not threatening himself, but really wanted to stay here. This stab definitely had reason to kill himself. He immediately turned his eyes to elder situ for help.


    "Enough, boy, since you''re not dead, this farce will end. If you go on like this, you''ll only suffer."


    Elder situ gave a cold voice and made a sudden sound, which seemed to explode in sun Yiwu''s platform.


    This is the spirit of situ family. What about being mean? What can you do to me? Do you really dare to kill my situ family genius?


    "Well, it''s a farce. I find that you situ family are really shameless. If you situ family genius died, it wouldn''t be a farce."


    Sun Yi despised, as like as two peas of a dog, the family of the same family was the same. In the heart of Sun Yi, today''s Zeus must die.


    "Hum, young people are getting more and more angry and don''t pay attention to us. Be careful. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, you may not be left with the residue that will be blasted just after you leave Zhuque villa."


    One side, Lin Yang snorted coldly, and the sarcastic words in his mouth made everyone present hear clearly. In his words, it has been revealed that he must kill Sun Yi, not indefinitely, but certainly. In Lin Yang''s style, he must kill Sun Yi and wash the humiliation.


    "What are you and what is your Lin family?" Sun Yi''s eyes slowly turned to Lin Yang, and his anger became more intense. It seemed that situ Feng would be robbed and killed as soon as he left Zhuque villa, whether he killed or not.


    For those who want to kill themselves, Sun Yi never knows what politeness is.

 Chapter 483

    Lin Yang was scolded by Sun Yi, and his face was blue. The boy scolded him publicly that he was not a thing. This was insulting him. A red fruit insult also indirectly insulted the whole Lin family. The whole Lin family would become a joke if he didn''t die.


    "Well, Lin Yang, don''t say more. He just wants compensation." Elder situ opened his mouth and said softly, "I give you situ''s surname. You will be valued if you enter my situ family with your talent. What do you think?"


    As soon as the voice came out, the crowd was in an uproar. The situ elder was really resourceful.


    "You old dog is good at calculation. If you move your mouth, a hatred will dissipate and you will receive an evil genius from situ''s family. Isn''t it too taken for granted?" The middle-aged man of tianque palace questioned fiercely and said to Sun Yi, "why don''t you join our tianque palace and supply you with all the resources. Even the Lin family can destroy it directly for you."


    "You tianque palace, unexpectedly want to destroy my Lin family." Lin Yang''s heart trembled. The Lin family ranked 11th in the rosefinch domain, while the tianque palace was the top three.


    Despite these small rankings, once they rise to the top five forces, each of them has a deep foundation. In this resource rich middle region, it is not like being exiled in the sea.


    At that time, only one demon lord under the God King almost destroyed the people exiled to the sea.


    Here, the God King is not as invincible as the exile sea. Every powerful family has its own deep heritage. Even the God King dare not easily touch the Pandora''s box.


    "It''s just a small Lin family. What do you think of Sun Yi?" The middle-aged man looked forward to seeing Sun Yi. As long as Sun Yi''s talent can continue to be so bright, the Lin family tianque palace can be destroyed for him even at a high cost.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi was silent, and then looked at tianque palace with a smile.


    "No, if the next person is used to being free and loose, he won''t enter the que Palace on this day."


    "You really think about it." Middle aged people don''t want to give up. Why don''t they want to go to tianque palace to seek asylum when situ and Lin family want to kill him.


    "Really think about it. As for the situ family, your face is becoming more and more shameless. What qualifications do you have to let me change my surname into your situ family." Sun Yi said indifferently.


    "What, what a arrogant boy, he said that the situ family was not qualified."


    Some strong men talked about it one after another. The situ family lost face this time. First, they used conspiracy, and then they were directly said that he was unqualified. This was directly beating the situ family in the face.


    If this matter is not solved today, the situ family will lose face in the rosefinch region.


    "You''re arrogant, but you know that a genius who hasn''t grown up is nothing in front of my situ family. I think your talent is amazing. I''m giving you a chance. You can''t enter my situ family."


    Elder situ''s face was like a pig''s liver. It was ugly. The boy insulted his situ family three times, which made the situ family lose face.


    "I only know that your situ family is going to die a genius today."


    "Hiss!" A terrible killing intention suddenly enveloped situ Feng and made situ Feng tremble. When he first thought of the sound, he saw the tip of a gun stained with his blood drilled out of his chest through his heart. He looked at Sun Yi in horror. He really dared to kill him in the elder.


    When he was ready to escape his martial spirit, a hot flame rose on the tip of the gun. Before he could escape his martial spirit, he was directly burned into a pool of black ash by this flame. There was no whole body dead. He was directly cremated.


    This scene stunned the crowd for a moment. He really dared to ignore situ''s family and kill situ Feng. He was so brave.


    "You want to die!" An angry voice came out of elder situ''s mouth. His face was twisted with anger. He really dared to kill the genius of situ family in front of him. Since there was a God King in situ family, how could he have been so humiliated.


    An extremely terrible cold breath turned into a cold light and directly lit Sun Yi.


    "This waste deserves to die." The middle-aged man stepped out and spun out a tianque from his body. The virtual shadow stopped the finger and protected sun Yat-sen.


    "Get away from the people of tianque palace. This son will be killed by situ''s family."


    "I saved it today. The battle of life and death between you and me has not yet been carried out."


    The half king of the Xin family frowned when he saw this. Killing situ Feng is to turn things into an uncontrollable situation. Even he can''t stop it. Why is that boy so impulsive.


    "Just wait until I kill the boy first and fight for life and death." Elder situ, like the eyes of death, condensed Sun Yi tightly.


    "You don''t have that strength." The middle-aged man said strongly.


    "Do you think you can keep me here? You don''t have that ability." Sun Yi looked coldly at situ Feng, the shameless tyranny of the situ family. If his parents were there, he would kill the situ family directly for the injustice suffered by his son.


    "Unless you don''t leave Zhuque villa."


    "Joke, you can''t help me if I leave Zhuque villa."


    As soon as the voice fell, many voices came out of the crowd again. They couldn''t see through what he was confident that he could ignore the pursuit of situ''s family.


    "Can you do me a favor?" Sun Yi stared at the middle-aged man in tianque palace.


    "Said, as long as I can do it, I will promise you."


    "I hope you can protect the Yin family. I think the shameless Lin family and situ family will vent their anger to the Yin family."


    Sun Yi solemnly said that he came with the Yin family. If he ran away, the Yin family would be destroyed. He didn''t want to do so.


    "It''s simple. I''ll give the Yin family a place around my tianque palace and move it. I don''t see who dares to make trouble in my tianque palace." The middle-aged man said loudly and immediately let the people present feel a chill. This was deliberately said to situ''s family and Lin''s family.


    "Thank you. Just think I owe you a favor from tianque palace." With the guarantee of tianque palace, Sun Yi will have no worries.


    This favor did not make the crowd feel funny. If an ordinary Shentai double heaven person said this, it would make them laugh, but Sun Yi is not an ordinary Shentai warrior. He is a genius with an infinite future.


    This favor is like a transaction. From now on, it can''t be said who earns and who accompanies.


    As soon as the words came out, the body of the Yin family trembled. He didn''t want to drag the Yin family. It can be expected that the whole Yin family will move back to Zhuque villa and move to the more powerful tianque palace.


    Although it depends on others, the martial atmosphere there is much better than Yin Cheng. The Yin family has also found a strong attachment to the family. The weight of this ritual is not low.

 Chapter 484

    Elder situ wondered. Looking at Sun Yi''s strong self-confidence, he didn''t understand.


    "Hum, old man, if I want to go, can you stop me?" Sun Yat Sen scolded impolitely. Indeed, he was not a fool. If he didn''t have a card, he wouldn''t be so provocative.


    "Bold boy, you''re dead today." Lin Yang scolded one side, as if there were poisonous snakes in his eyes to give Sun Yat-sen a bite.


    But Sun Yi didn''t lift his eyelids and didn''t even look at him. A figure appeared from the heaven and earth bag around his waist. It was the old man Dapeng. After he came out, he directly turned into a body only more than ten meters large and fluttered his wings in the void.


    The appearance of Dapeng immediately attracted everyone''s attention,


    When elder situ saw the ROC, he said, "is this your self-confidence? This ROC bird is very fast, but do you think it can surpass the old man''s three and a half steps with his strength? You underestimate me. "


    Indeed, the situ elder was right. For the demon family, there was no so-called half King state at all. This ROC could fight one and a half king, and the two and a half king could resist reluctantly. He ran away with all his strength, and the ordinary three and a half king could not catch up with him.


    However, elder situ is the best of the three-and-a-half kings. He can''t get rid of him anyway. It''s only a matter of time before he falls into his palm.


    "I''m laughing to death. A roc bird dares to be so arrogant. I can tear the ROC without elder situ''s hand." Lin Yang was so cruel that he didn''t take Sun Yi''s so-called cards in his eyes.


    Sun Yi didn''t speak. He didn''t take the ROC bird as the so-called bottom card at all. His mind moved. A small jade pendant appeared in Sun Yi''s hand. It was the Xuanwu jade pendant with two holy beasts left. This was Sun Yi''s real bottom card.


    Don''t say it''s a three-and-a-half-step king. Even if you come to the divine king''s realm, each blow can be delayed for a lot of time. During this period, the ROC bird doesn''t know where to fly.


    "Old man, dare to fight outside Zhuque mountain villa." Sun Yi shouted loudly, and the ROC under his feet turned into a residual shadow. It appeared thousands of miles away from Zhuque mountain villa in just a few moments.


    "No wonder you want to die yourself."


    Master situ aged into a cold light and fled towards Sun Yi at an extremely fast speed. He didn''t wait in the good Zhuque mountain villa. He had to go out to die. Did he think that a fugitive ROC could save his life.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Although other strongmen in Zhuque villa did not know what tricks Sun Yat played, they still went in the direction of the two out of curiosity, including Xin lie and hui''er with a worried face and Xin Yan who had been staring at Sun Yi with indifferent eyes.


    Outside Zhuque villa, there is a lush jungle at the foot.


    In the void, Sun Yi confronted elder situ from a distance.


    On one side are many strong men who follow.


    "Don''t worry, hui''er. Your big brother will be fine." Xin lie comforts hui''er in the void, and secretly worries about Sun Yi.


    "You can''t escape." A cold voice came out of elder situ''s mouth. Then he pointed to the cold frozen space and quickly went. This scene made the middle-aged people scold secretly. What''s the matter? Come out and die.


    You''re dead. How can you repay your kindness? Is the Baoyin family still interesting.


    "You can''t kill me."


    With a cold voice, Sun Yi threw out the Xuanwu jade pendant tightly held in his hand. Suddenly, the Xuanwu jade pendant burst out a black light as black as ink. A terrible black breath raged wildly from the Xuanwu jade pendant, and the figure of the holy beast drilled out of the jade pendant and protected Sun Yi in front of him.


    After the figure came out, the black light emitted by the body made the world dark, and it directly became a dark night, even the stars were covered.


    When the cold light came, it touched the holy beast and dissipated immediately.


    The figure of the old man stepped on the void. Although his appearance was old, the breath of the emperor was emitted from him and stirred in the void. The space could not bear the breath of the emperor at all. It was directly turned into a large hole in the space around him.


    "Who are you? Seal up your strength and protect him. I advise you not to oppose my situ family."


    Elder situ was under this great pressure, which was much greater than the pressure given to him by the family God King, and almost made him kneel down. It turned out that this was his bottom card, which made him have the strength to rely on.


    Not only him, but also the crowd would kneel down under the will of the emperor. This power was more powerful to the people of the four holy beast families. The half king of the Xin family and the people of the Xin family all knelt towards the holy beast.


    "Younger generation, this is the second blow." The holy beast will smiled at Sun Yi and was very kind. Although the holy beast itself had gone to the Jiutian continent, this idea still remained in the jade pendant to protect Sun Yi.


    "Well, please bother the elder to imprison him." Sun Yat Sen nodded.


    "Hum! What can a powerful force do to me? "


    Elder situ snorted coldly and waved his hands. The temperature in the air suddenly dropped. Two extremely cold storms came up from the sky and suddenly shook the holy beast. The extremely cold breath turned the void into thin ice.


    Although elder situ was frightened by this power, he did not worry much. After all, he had not heard of any treasure that could accommodate all the power of the God King. At most, he had a small part of the will of the God King, but he didn''t know that it was a semi emperor, even the will was not what he could accept.


    "Dead."


    The genial face of the holy beast dissipated and showed a trace of cruelty. His smile was only cruel to the descendants of the four holy beast families.


    Gather all the energy and change it into a Xuanwu figure. The black turtle shell directly ignored the extremely cold storm. The terrible four Xuanwu turtles played four black light curtains, as if they ignored the distance of space and locked elder situ in it.


    The black light was like an iron wall. Elder situ ferociously blasted out extremely cold storms, but he still couldn''t shake the black light. You know, the ghost of the emperor couldn''t break the black light of the holy beast, and could he be a three-and-a-half-step king to resist.


    "What kind of ghost power is this? Break it for me. I don''t believe that one power can block me."


    Elder situ suddenly felt bad. A thick crisis surged into his heart. The black light was going to kill his strength. He felt that his strength was losing step by step. He knew that the sea was collapsing under the pressure of the mighty emperor at the 12th martial arts platform, and could not bear the pressure from the black light.


    The pressure is too heavy. It''s a repressive force as heavy as stars. Can he support it.


    "Hurt our descendants, you can''t live." The holy beast turned into the last pure force, and a fierce strangulation storm appeared in the black light, completely devouring the situ elder.


    "I''m not reconciled. I was killed by a mole ant. Remember, you killed me today, but my situ family and you won''t die."


    "Never die!"


    As the strangulation storm shrank, the last sound suddenly stopped. Only the remaining sound echoed in the void. The storm disappeared, and there was no residue left of the elder situ who was strangled.


    When Sun Yi saw this scene, he opened his mouth and couldn''t think. This blow killed a powerful half King directly. The power was beyond his imagination. He thought it would be good to trap elder situ.


    It seems that he still underestimated the power of the jade pendant and the emperor''s will.


    After a long half ring, Sun Yat Sen reacted from his shock.


    "Ha ha, old Lin Yang, do you want to taste the power of the jade pendant?" Sun Yi laughed and aimed the jade pendant at Lin Yang. He was scared and trembled. The scene of situ elder being killed was still vivid. He didn''t dare to face it.


    Not only him, but also some strong men who wanted to kill Sun Yi were trembling. Although they knew that this kind of power could not be too much, who dared to test it with their own lives and all retreated a few steps.


    "Since none of you dare to come forward, I''ll go first. Let''s go, Dapeng."


    In fact, Sun Yi frightened them. How could the last blow be wasted on them? In the blink of an eye, Dapeng turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of everyone.


    When Sun Yi left, those strong men suddenly felt relieved. The will of the holy beast emperor put too much pressure on them. This was a kind of repression at the level of life. It was really terrible. There was such a powerful protective treasure on them.


    Only the three-and-a-half-step king of the Xin family knelt in the void, and the shocking expression on his face did not disappear at all.


    "How could that boy have the sacred beast Xuanwu who stepped into the imperial territory, and how could the imperial territory Xuanwu fight for him? Can''t it be that the boy has a relationship with my four sacred beast families. No wonder he has such a strong fighting power."


    The half king of the Xin family muttered to himself that no one could recognize the old man. How could his Xin family, as a family of four holy beasts from the Jiutian continent, not recognize the power of the holy beast.


    This matter is too important. Be sure to tell the owner.

 Chapter 485

    The reason why it has such a long history is closely related to cangluo sect, a powerful sect in cangluo domain, because cangluo sect is also a domain level force with the power of God King, and this Yunyang city is personally ruled by cangluo sect.


    Cangluo area is not big. It is ten times smaller than rosefinch area, but it doesn''t mean that cangluo sect is not strong.


    The cangluo domain is different from the rosefinch domain. The rosefinch domain is a hundred schools of thought, but the cangluo domain is a dominant family. Some of the following families respect cangluo men. Countless excellent children are sent to cangluo men every year, which also makes cangluo men powerful and can be used in one direction.


    Since Sun Yi left Zhuque villa, the ROC bird has been moving towards the East day and night. Although he killed elder situ with a jade pendant, he has also formed an immortal feud with the situ family.


    Nowadays, the rosefinch field can''t stay any longer.


    Therefore, he directly crossed hundreds of millions of miles across the whole rosefinch domain and spent several months to come to this cangluo domain.


    As long as he goes out of the rosefinch domain, no matter how powerful his situ family is, he can''t cross the domain to pursue and kill on a large scale in the territory of other forces.


    In a lively and richly decorated Top Inn.


    In a room.


    Sun Yat Sen was kneeling on a gorgeous big bed.


    "Hoo, the realm is at the peak of Shentai Erzhong heaven. It''s about to build a third-order martial arts platform. It seems that we need to buy some spiritual medicine and refine a furnace of pills to break through the realm."


    At this moment, it has been two months since Sun Yi came to Yunyang city. Taking advantage of this quiet day, Sun Yi also raised his realm from the initial stage of double heaven to the peak. He only needs to refine a furnace of pure energy pill to break through.


    This is also the strength of Sun Yi, a martial artist who is proficient in alchemy. However, alchemy also depends on talent. Otherwise, alchemists will not be so rare wherever they are.


    More importantly, even in the powerful middle regions, there are few forces to sell this day''s level pills, and the prices of pills in the market are very high, which makes Sun Yi smack his tongue in his heart. He might as well spend some time refining them himself.


    When Sun Yi left the inn, he knew where to buy pills without asking. The trading place was too conspicuous.


    At a height of tens of meters, there is a tower in the air stretching hundreds of meters. The tower is only divided into two floors, each of which is huge. Around the tower, there are four sky supporting columns, emitting four huge light columns tens of meters thick.


    If you want to firmly suspend this building in the air in the void, you have to spend a lot of yuan and stone every minute, but it also shows that the building is not simple.


    Sun Yi took a look and flew directly towards the pavilion. When he approached, he saw that the pavilion of gathering pills was engraved on the bottom floor. Obviously, the first floor was suitable for gathering pills.


    Continue to fly up and see two plaques on the roof.


    The most conspicuous one is Nanyang Commercial Firm engraved with golden four characters.


    This is a trading place set up by Nanyang firm in Yunyang city.


    This Nanyang firm is different from other forces. It is a firm that only makes money and does not compete for territory. There are many offerings in the firm. Many of them are ancestors of other forces. They are a very special force.


    There are many advantages to be the offering of Nanyang firm. As long as there are goods in the firm, some needed babies give priority to the offering needed by the firm, which has also attracted many strong companies to become the offering of Nanyang firm.


    After stepping into the second floor of Shentai Pavilion, the scene in front of me suddenly changed. In the spacious hall, there are at least hundreds of ancestors of Shentai realm shuttling among them, which is very lively.


    In addition, some Shentai strongmen sit cross legged directly in the spacious hall, with some precious materials and treasures in front of them for guests to choose.


    After all, those who come to the pavilion of Shentai are all martial artists from Shentai territory. There are a large number of people here, so it is naturally convenient to trade.


    "The guest, what do you need?" A young man in green came up and warmly entertained him. Sun Yat Sen saw that the young man was only in his early twenties and reached the four levels of gathering pills.


    It''s a genius to put it in the northern region. It''s just a waiter here.


    "I need a panacea for refining pills." Sun Yi didn''t talk nonsense and said directly.


    "Well, the guest follows me." With a smile on his face, he guided Sun Yat-sen away from the magic medicine.


    On the way, Sun Yi threw him a top-grade yuan stone. He was more excited and showed the way to the front. You know, ordinary guests only give tips for some middle-grade yuan stones when they come here.


    After coming to the elixir area, there are not many martial artists here, only a dozen people, which is very different from the excitement outside.


    After all, alchemists are generally the ones who need miraculous medicine, and the number of alchemists is very rare.


    "Shopkeeper, this guest wants to find some precious magic medicine." Xiao Si introduced to a fat shopkeeper, and Sun Yat-sen looked at him. The humble shopkeeper was a strong man in the half kingdom. Sure enough, people should not be judged by appearance.


    "Well, you go down." The shopkeeper made a noise and asked the boy to step down.


    "What elixir does the little brother need? I have everything in Nanyang firm."


    The shopkeeper said hello with a sign and a smile on his face. A martial artist of Shentai erchongtian estimated that he didn''t need any precious magic medicine.


    "I need Tianshi flower, Huoyang grass, jinlingguo and yaojinhua..."


    Sun Yi directly said all the elixirs he needed. After all, according to Sun Yi''s character, he either didn''t refine or refined enough pills for his own use, so as to save him from running around for the elixir in the future.


    "Anything else?" The shopkeeper was stunned. The warrior of Shentai erchongtian needed so many precious miraculous medicines as soon as he came up. Does he have so many miraculous stones? He would not be a martial artist who wanted to make him happy. His face was a little gloomy. He didn''t immediately look for these miraculous drugs.


    "By the way, I still need a lot of keel grass that can refine my body. That''s almost it." Sun Yi added.


    "I said, little friend, you are a state of Shentai double heaven. Can you afford to buy so many precious miraculous drugs?" The shopkeeper asked. He didn''t believe that Sun Yi would have so much strength to pay the bill. Generally speaking, it would only be those powerful warriors who bought so many miraculous medicines at one go.


    Obviously, Sun Yi, the Shentai erchongtian, can''t replace the great forces to purchase miraculous medicine.


    "Oh, the shopkeeper is worried that I can''t afford this yuan stone. Don''t worry. Bring it. I won''t be unable to afford it." Sun Yi smiled.


    "Little brother, so many miraculous medicines can''t be worth a lot of Yuan stones. I roughly estimated that so many miraculous medicines need hundreds of thousands of top-grade yuan stones. I doubt you can''t afford it."


    The shopkeeper said so, but he still smiled. If Sun Yi didn''t show his wealth, he wouldn''t take out the elixir at all, or even throw it out directly.

 Chapter 486

    Sun Yi was slightly silent. He had considered that his top-grade Yuan Stone might not be enough for the value of these miraculous drugs. After all, although there were many top-grade yuan stones in the jade heaven hall last time, it was only 10000 or 20000. As for the top-grade Yuan Stone, Sun Yi would not reveal it. It was too precious.


    Although there are many heaven level magic tools, they are not worth many yuan stones in the middle domain.


    Suddenly he thought of something and said, "well, I don''t have multivariate stone, but I have one thing. The shopkeeper doesn''t want it."


    "Take it out and show me. My Nanyang firm doesn''t refuse to exchange things for things." The shopkeeper said.


    Sun Yat-sen''s mind moved. A miraculous medicine appeared from his hand. As soon as it appeared, it gave off a strong breath of life, which made people excited by the spirit of martial arts.


    This is not something else, but a life extending flower.


    To Sun Yi''s embarrassment, he got a lot of ten thousand year old spiritual flowers and herbs in the jade heaven hall last time, but many of them are not miraculous drugs that can help him break through, but he thought that these miraculous drugs are of little value to him, so it''s not difficult to exchange them for some miraculous drugs.


    The reason why this life extension flower was taken out is that Sun Yi has more than a dozen plants. Wasting one is nothing, and life extension flower is his most precious elixir, enough to shock the shopkeeper.


    "What does the shopkeeper think of this thing?" Sun Yi asked.


    The shopkeeper looked at the life extension flower for a long time and couldn''t return a word. His eyes stared at the life extension flower. His eyes were hot. His fat face solidified his expression and immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Little brother, where did you get this life renewal flower? Nanyang firm is willing to pay all the price in exchange." The shopkeeper was excited and ecstatic, as if the life extension flower in Sun Yi''s hand was a beautiful woman stripped of her clothes.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t ask where this life extension flower comes from, just say whether this flower is enough to exchange some miraculous drugs for you." Sun Yi smiled and didn''t say it. He could know from the shopkeeper''s ecstatic expression that the flower Nanyang firm needed it very much.


    "Enough, the value of this flower to my Nanyang firm is much more important than those miraculous medicines."


    The shopkeeper said frankly that the reason why Nanyang firm can do business in the whole central region is that he and Nanyang firm treat customers fairly no matter what level they are facing, and never deceive customers or rob customers by coveting customers.


    This also makes many martial artists feel relieved to trade in Nanyang firm.


    "So can the shopkeeper take out the elixir I need?" Sun Yat Sen.


    "That''s natural. I don''t know what use the little brother needs so many miraculous medicines. As far as I know, these miraculous medicines are all the materials needed by Tianji pill."


    "The shopkeeper doesn''t care too much." Sun Yi pretended to be angry and turned to leave.


    "Just think I didn''t say anything, but you need too many materials. Even my Nanyang firm can''t make up for it for a while. Little brother, wait a minute."


    The shopkeeper charmed with a smile and didn''t dare to ask more. The more Sun Yat Sen was like this, the more mysterious his identity was. He should be a disciple of a powerful alchemy master. Otherwise, how could he be a continuation flower that almost disappeared in the cangyun continent with his divine platform and double heaven realm.


    No more, he hurried away from the elixir area and quickly mobilized the resources of the whole Nanyang firm to gather enough elixirs for Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi didn''t care. He sat in the VIP area and drank the spirit tea prepared by Nanyang merchants. He didn''t expect that this life extension flower would bring such a sensation to the shopkeeper.


    What he didn''t know was that the scene of his transaction with the shopkeeper was now remembered by a person. He stared at Sun Yi closely with his eyes, and a warrior wearing a black cloak showed a sneer.


    The efficiency of Nanyang firm was really terrible. It didn''t let Sun Yi wait long at all. After only an hour, the fat shopkeeper hurried to Sun Yi, "it''s really hard to find what you want. My Nanyang firm used tens of millions of miles of transmission array to collect the surrounding cities to make up for these miraculous drugs."


    Then he threw a storage ring to Sun Yi and looked at him with a smile.


    Sun Yi took over and read Wu thoroughly. He was shocked by some miraculous drugs inside.


    "The shopkeeper seems to have more miraculous medicines than I need. Is there a mistake?"


    There are indeed many miraculous drugs in this storage ring, and the miraculous drugs of many years are longer than those explained by Sun Yi.


    "The little brother doesn''t know. Your life extension flower told the headquarters firm, which shocked them and specially added so many miraculous medicines for the little brother." The shopkeeper explained.


    "My one is not worth so many miraculous drugs."


    Sun Yi doubts that he also knows the value of life extension flower, but to be fair, a life extension flower is not enough to exchange the materials he previously asked for.


    "You don''t know. The value of this life extension flower itself is not enough, but it can''t be replaced by any magic medicine for my Nanyang firm." The shopkeeper said this, and his face became dignified.


    "Can you tell me?" Sun Yi was also intrigued.


    The shopkeeper heard the speech and didn''t hide sun Yi''s intention. Many people know this.


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. The only old God King of Nanyang Business is approaching the end of his life. He has been looking for a life prolonging elixir for so many years, but he can''t find this life prolonging flower, even if he uses all the strength of Nanyang Business.


    This life extension flower is too harsh to grow. It has been used up by some great powers in ancient times. Without you, the old God King of Nanyang Business will sit down thousands of years later.


    Unfortunately, there has never been another God King in the headquarters of our Nanyang firm. Once we sit down, the consequences can be imagined. "


    The shopkeeper said a series of words in one breath, so that Sun Yi understood the value of this life extension flower to Nanyang firm.


    It''s not that the divine king has no life limit, but that their life limit is much longer than that of Shentai warriors.


    Generally speaking, the time limit for the next God King to be strong is 10000 years, while the middle God King is 20000 years.


    The old God King of Nanyang firm is a powerful middle God King. So far, he has lived 18000 years, only 2000 years away. How can the core members of Nanyang firm not worry.


    The Shenwang martial arts are different from the Shentai martial arts. Even the most precious panacea, the Shentai martial arts will not have any more life. That is because there is no power of law in their bodies. They will not live for more than 3000 years in their powerful flesh, unless they become living and dead.


    However, the martial arts of the divine king are different. They are already strong in understanding the power of the law. This heaven and Earth allows them to borrow their life from heaven with miraculous medicine, but there is a limit to borrow their life. Moreover, every miraculous medicine that can prolong their life is extremely cherished.

 Chapter 487

    Do not underestimate this short one thousand years, which is likely to give birth to another God King in Nanyang firm.


    "If you still have life renewal flowers, I Nanyang firm can meet any of your requirements." The shopkeeper added.


    "I''m sorry, I just got this life extension flower by accident. I don''t have it anymore." Sun Yi didn''t intend to tell him that he still had the life extension flower. When the shopkeeper said it, he was shocked. It seems that he underestimated the treasure of the life extension flower.


    As for asking Nanyang firm to refine the life renewal pill, Sun Yi is afraid to give it to them, and it is likely to be swallowed. After all, who can resist the temptation of luring Shouyuan.


    "Oh, forget it." The shopkeeper was disappointed and didn''t think much. He said, "this is a golden trading order. You can enjoy a 20% discount anywhere in Nanyang firm in the future."


    Then the shopkeeper threw a golden token to Sun Yi. Sun Yi didn''t refuse and took it directly.


    "Now that the transaction has been completed, I''ll leave first."


    Sun Yi didn''t want to waste any time. After leaving Nanyang firm, he galloped all the way. In the blink of an eye, he left Yunyang city and flew towards another city.


    Although the Yunyang city is large, it is a pity for Sun Yi that there is no earth vein in the city. Although Sun Yi can condense a flame higher than the fire of earth vein with vitality, refining this day''s level pill is very time-consuming.


    Even Sun Yi can''t persist for a long time.


    He is going to Xiaoyang City, hundreds of thousands of miles away from Yunyang City, where there is a high-quality earth vein fire.


    Just after he left Yunyang city for 100000 miles, his body stopped in the void and said coldly to one side, "Your Excellency has been following me for so long. Should you show up?"


    "Sure enough, it''s so different that you can still detect it. You know, I''m a rare void warrior. I''m melted into the void. Even if I''m at the same level as me, I can''t detect me."


    Sun Yi turned his head and saw that the void was torn open. A figure in a black robe stepped out, revealing a wrinkled old man''s face. His realm was the seven heaven realm of Shentai, staring at Sun Yi contemptuously.


    "Your killing intention has exposed your trace. I know you. We met at Nanyang ferry. It seems that you are a treasure coveted by me."


    Sun Yi sneered. His perception was very sharp. After leaving Nanyang firm, a thread of killing intention stabbed him in the back. Unexpectedly, he was a void warrior who understood the void artistic conception, but to Sun Yi''s relief, this man was just a Shentai seven heavy heaven.


    Sun Yi won''t worry as long as he''s not a half king.


    "Since I know, I don''t need to do it. Handing it over may save your life." When the empty old man smiled, he didn''t take Sun Yat sen in his eyes at all. He followed him for so long, even if he was worried that his elders would follow him, it''s a pity that he didn''t.


    "Spare my life?" Sun Yi sneered, "are you too confident? Don''t break your tongue by the wind."


    "Then you don''t want to hand it over. There are always some fools in the world who don''t cherish their lives."


    The void old man suddenly took action before he finished his words. Although he is a void warrior and a child of Shentai erchongtian sneaked attack, it''s a war of life and death. Who will play the rules with you.


    He suddenly pulled out a transparent empty sword from the storage ring. The transparent sword radiated the cold empty power, and it was almost to the extreme. The whole person immediately integrated into the empty space. The next second, the sword appeared in front of Sun Yi''s head.


    In Sun Yi''s eyes, the cold light flashed and the killing opportunity was exposed. When his mind moved, the bully held the gun in his hand and cut a huge gun light of the golden Milky way towards the void. He collided with the void old man''s sword and directly blew a big hole into the void, revealing the void old man''s body.


    "You have some skills. No wonder you dare to oppose me."


    Although the void old man was surprised, he didn''t care too much. The void sword hummed and trembled again. The fierce killing machine came from the sword tip, and the terrible tremor came out. A powerful blade that can cut the void directly cut it.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Sun Yi didn''t dodge. The whole person seemed to have become a sharp killing gun, holding a long gun, and the golden fire shone like a star. The sharp golden front seemed to be more fierce than the empty old man''s blade.


    The long gun was raised and pointed to the figure of the empty old man. In an instant, the whole man shot at the empty old man.


    "What?" The void old man looked at the man''s gun in one Sun Yi, and his heart trembled. He felt a terrible killing intention coming towards him. The void sword again breathed the terrible void sword and cut into the void.


    First strike.


    The ground breaking shot swept the sword in the void with Sun Yi''s figure, and the golden mask on his body directly resisted the afterwave.


    Second strike.


    Like a king, the indomitable posture cut all the way to the empty old man. The wonderful empty escape was directly blocked by the golden fire artistic conception overflowing from Sun Yi.


    Third strike.


    The bully''s gun was cut in front of the empty old man, and the tip of the gun was on the body shield. The broken gun erupted directly and broke like waste paper. The empty old man screamed, and his bones were broken. I don''t know how many bones were broken, and the whole man fell back.


    "If you want to kill and seize treasure, you''d better polish your eyes next time."


    Sun Yi had no pity. With a sneer, the tip of the bully''s gun pointed to the void old man again. Just a slight stab, a rare void warrior would be cut under the gun.


    "No, let me go once."


    The void old man widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that he would be so easily defeated in his hands. Although he understood one of the escape situations of the void artistic conception, he was not strong in killing the void, but it was not the existence that this person could easily kill.


    The man has lost sight of him and will end up at the cost of his life.


    Just as the tip of the gun was about to point on the old man, a slight sigh came out of the void, as if lamenting the ignorance of the world.


    What made Sun Yi''s pupils shrink tightly was that after this sigh, a bright golden awn came quickly, beat his gun awn to the side, and saved the empty old man''s life.


    "The sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around. Why should the world understand gratitude and resentment by killing people? I''m here to cross the world."


    A voice like thunder roared fiercely on Sun Yi''s two golden martial platforms, but Sun Yi''s martial platforms were so solid and motionless.


    The shout was not aimed at his body, but at his soul.

 Chapter 488

    Sun Yi frowned. The scolding was too strange. His eyes radiated into the void. He saw a group of colorful people coming here quickly not far away.


    The man was wearing a gold coat and looked very young. His black hair was scattered behind him. Behind his forehead, there was a group of colorful lights, like a group of Buddha in Sun Yi''s previous life. But Sun Yi understood that this man could not be a Buddha. The Buddha was not like him, but practiced some strange skills.


    "I''m a member of Duhua sect. I came to Duhua Er today." The man''s hands were folded like monks and nuns in previous lives, but every word and sentence in his mouth was pounding sun Yiwu''s platform, which was a battle of souls.


    "Why are you meddling in my business? I don''t seem to know you." Sun Yi looked at the man in front of him with great vigilance. His realm was in the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, but his strange soul power made Sun Yi dare not underestimate it. As soon as Wutai relaxed a little, his omnipresent crossing power would erase his consciousness.


    "Everyone in the world has his own right to live. The old man only made a mistake for a while and will not die. He will be handed over to our messenger to turn him over."


    The corners of the man''s mouth were smiling, but Sun Yi didn''t feel a smile. Instead, he was as ferocious as a devil, a kind of cruelty hidden behind him.


    "Joke, the world of martial arts is extremely cruel. How can you resolve it by making a mistake? If I don''t kill him, he will kill more people." Sun Yi asked coldly. Although he didn''t know what he meant, it would never be a good thing.


    The sudden appearance of the duhuamen made Sun Yi feel very uncomfortable.


    "We have our own way to cross him."


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do to help him."


    The man didn''t speak, smiled and just looked at the empty old man.


    "Would you like to be transformed by me, put down the butcher''s knife and become a saint." The man''s hands closed again, and a strange golden awn shrouded the empty old man.


    "I would do anything to keep me alive." The empty old man almost shouted out. Just now, he thought he would die. Now he has a chance to live, why don''t he seize it tightly.


    "That''s good."


    The man answered, his lips hummed, and a golden light like Sanskrit shrouded the empty old man. The empty old man''s face was slowly peaceful, and his hands were folded. It seemed that he was performing the most pious ceremony, and a special breath was emitted from him.


    This scene made Sun Yi frown. Although the Sanskrit voice was not aimed at him, he felt a sense of soul vibration standing aside, making him feel a sense of submission and kneeling. However, his martial heart was so strong that he firmly adhered to his original heart.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the old man''s eyes completely opened, and a light five-color light appeared behind his forehead, which was much lighter than this man, but the five-color light behind the man''s forehead was bright for a few minutes.


    "Oh, my little friend, I''m sorry. I was wrong before. I want to learn to transform saints and make amends to you with my skin bag."


    After that, the empty old man frowned and cut off his arm holding the empty sword in front of Sun Yi with a peaceful face.


    "You are satisfied that he has wiped out his sins with his own flesh." The man smiled and opened his lips. Every word turned into golden Sanskrit. He was turning to cross Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge.


    "Well, I don''t care about it. Bye." Sun Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. This transition really turned the world into a good man as Sun Yi''s previous Buddhism said, but Sun Yi didn''t like this man. The Sanskrit in this man''s mouth even wanted to wash his will.


    "Wait, you have too much killing intention. It''s better to put down the butcher''s knife, enter our Duhua gate and fly up in the future."


    The five colors behind the man''s forehead shine on Sun Yi. He wants to forcibly wash Sun Yi''s will. This is terrible, even more terrible than slave seal. This is forcibly transforming his will and making him willing to surrender.


    "You can''t get involved in my business, you can''t manage my way, and I don''t want to know about you."


    Sun Yi danced wildly with black hair, his eyes were like lightning, and his white shirt was making a sound in hunting. However, in his knowledge of the sea, it was like a rough wave. The golden wunian wave was fighting like a giant to prevent himself from sinking.


    "Will you become holy like this? I will cross the door and be merciful and wash you. Will you resist?" The man was drinking loudly, and the sound of thunder roared on Sun Yi''s Wu soul, trying to disperse Sun Yi''s Wu soul and recast a Wu soul obeying Sun Yi for him.


    "If I don''t worship the heaven or the earth, the will of the heaven will erase me. Is it you who don''t know where to come from?"


    Sun Yi''s heart was crying, and he kept his original heart firmly and did not let himself sink. The artistic conception of killing was emerging and erupted against each other, but the voice was like a magic sound like a Buddha sound, which was hard to resist even with Sun Yi''s strong will.


    "Cross me over. If you cross me with such a strong willpower, I can get a merit."


    The man''s colorful divine light behind his forehead is more prosperous, and his body erupts a strong golden light, such as a golden Buddha, but Sun Yi can feel the ferocious meaning, what a terrible Duhua gate.


    "You wish me a hand, too." Seeing that the ferry could not transform Sun Yi, the man asked the empty old man to read Sanskrit. The sum of the two must transform Sun Yi into a ferry.


    Now in the void, the three sat cross legged and faced each other.


    The Sanskrit voice from the mouth of the man and the empty old man is like a prison, which severely surrounds Sun Yi, and the colorful light behind their heads is more prosperous and powerful. This is a battle between the soul and will.


    "What ferry gate? Roll on, don''t disturb my martial arts heart. It''s impossible to ferry me into your slave."


    Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened. The terrible flesh was golden. A powerful momentum soared from him. The whole person stood up, stepped into the air and glared at the two people.


    "Are you still stubborn? It''s time to turn around. " Another Sanskrit storm swirled Sun Yi, but slapping on Sun Yi''s body only set off a wave.


    Is it this man who can wash his inexhaustible golden body.


    Sun Yi took one step at a time, and a strong sense of war gushed out of him. In his roar, the bully spear slashed a spear to directly kill the empty old man and turn him into powder.


    "What, someone can resist my crossing power." The man was surprised to see that the empty old man was blown to pieces. He was in a hurry. He had not been calm before. The power of the five colors was a little disordered.


    "Don''t you want to transform me? I''ll see what strength you have to transform me. "


    Between heaven and earth, the powerful golden fire light shrouded out. It seems that Sun Yi is the only one. His gun is unmatched. He is full of war intention in the confrontation with this man''s soul. Finally, he turns his war intention potential into a war intention field.


    Shrouded in the field of war, the power of the Sanskrit voice could not get close. Like the most powerful God of war, his eyes were golden and glared at the man. A powerful gun occupied the world and directly killed the man.

 Chapter 489

    When the man saw the bully gun coming, the divine light in his palm roared out and turned into the palm print of the bitter sea, but it was of no use. This was the king''s bombardment shot, which directly ran through the man''s head in a arrogant attitude. The colorful divine light behind the man''s head turned into a different energy to dissipate with his death.


    But a suction force in Sun Yi''s mind sucked the energy into the Golden Book.


    "The power of faith contains the essence of life and the power of soul."


    The Golden Book made a sound in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea, and immediately inspired Sun Yi''s body. In his heart, he asked, "what is the power of faith."


    "You don''t need to know this, but you should remember to be careful when you meet the people of Duhua gate next time. They are too strange. Once Duhua, you will be willing to be their slave." Jin Shu explained in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea. It seems that this trust force makes him add a lot of strength.


    "What does duhuamen mean?"


    Sun Yi was puzzled. The Golden Book seemed to know a lot of secrets. It''s natural to ask if you have this opportunity.


    "One of the most powerful religious sects in the Jiutian continent. It is both good and evil. Once the power of Du Hua comes out, those without great perseverance can''t bear it. It is said to be Du Hua, but they just make a contribution to the power of Du Hua and become their slave and running dog." Jin Shu explained that he didn''t like the ferry gate at all in his tone.


    "The duhuamen you meet should only be their branch in a small world, otherwise you would have been duhuamen and become their believers without their own thoughts. They say one is one." Jin Shu added.


    "The people in the gate take those who cross the chemical weapons as their strength. The more they cross the chemical weapons, the more colorful divine light will be. This divine light can greatly increase their strength. If the faith power is strong enough, this faith power can make them break through the realm."


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, his body trembled fiercely. This Du Hua door should be like Sun Yi''s former believers. Once brainwashed, it''s not himself. Let him take a deep breath. Fortunately, his will is strong enough to cross Hua him.


    "I have a doubt about who you are." Sun Yi wondered what the Golden Book came from, which was a secret that had been bothering him all the time.


    Jin Shu was silent. Sun Yi waited for a long time without making a sound. It seemed that he didn''t want to answer this question.


    "It seems that my strength is too weak, but one day the truth of all this will emerge."


    Sun Yi mocked himself. The Golden Book pretended to be dead when asked about the key points. He didn''t tangle with these. He was just secretly vigilant. He must be careful when meeting people of Duhua sect in the future. It seems that there are still many mysteries in the middle region.


    After that, Sun Yi continued to fly towards Xiaoyang city.


    Sun Yi walked all the way in the void. Although his speed was not as fast as that of Dapeng bird, he was not slow. Generally, Sun Yi didn''t want to bother Dapeng bird all the time.


    Sun Yi, who was running wildly, soon crossed hundreds of thousands of miles, and the shadow of Xiaoyang city in front of her appeared.


    As the distance got closer, Sun Yi landed on the ground. At his feet was a broad tree with green leaves whirling on both sides and large leaf camphor.


    Even if this is only a small city, we should abide by other people''s rules. Sun Yi is going to refine pills, not to find trouble.


    At the moment, what makes Sun Yi wonder is that on the avenue of Xiaoyang City, there is a carriage pulled by a unicorn god horse. The carriage stops on the avenue. It is obvious that there are two teams of forces fighting against each other.


    Because there were no fighters around their confrontation, the space had a sense of killing.


    Standing far away, Sun Yat Sen could hear their dialogue, nothing more than killing or not killing.


    Frowning, unwilling to take care of anything, but the carriage stopped in front of the city gate, stepped up and was ready to pass directly.


    Seeing Sun Yi passing by, the more powerful leader frowned and didn''t say much. It seems that he doesn''t want to cause more trouble in this branch.


    But just as he was about to cross the carriage and enter Xiaoyang City, their careless words stopped Sun Yi''s footsteps suddenly.


    "The people of the sun family leave your cangluo Ling and your granddaughter, and I''ll let you go this time." A young man''s voice drank into the carriage and put his hand on a sword. The realm was the triple heaven of Shentai.


    "Hum, as for your whole family, my granddaughter will not marry you. If you marry you, the whole family will not let us go."


    At the carriage, an old woman holding a crutch scolded severely, and her strong cultivation poured out, which was the Ninth Heaven of Shentai.


    "This is not what you can decide. According to my family''s words, maybe your Sun family can survive in this Xiaoyang City, otherwise, all the families will be destroyed now." A strong man of Shentai jiuzhong heaven in the Qi family threatened.


    "You''re threatening me."


    "What qualifications do you have for me to threaten the whole family? You are just an ant in my eyes." The strong man of the whole family sneered.


    "It''s wishful thinking to let my sister marry you." A strong man with a beard stepped out of the sun family team, but the realm was just the double heaven of Shentai.


    "That''s against my family."


    The young strong man had a cold flash in his eyes and his whole body was flashing. When the sword was pulled out, he only saw a cold flash in the void. He only saw that one of the sun Jiaqiang''s black hair was cut off and scattered on the ground.


    If the young strong man hadn''t stopped this sword, his head would have been cut off.


    "Stop, Qi long, don''t fight any more." A crisp woman''s voice came out in the carriage. The voice was very gentle and soft. It made people feel like a spring breeze. In my heart, I could guess that the woman with such a beautiful voice must be a beauty.


    "It seems that Miss Sun has figured it out and is not ready to escape." The strong young man of the Qi family is called Qi long. He is an outstanding genius of the Qi family.


    "If I marry you, Cang Luoling can give it to you, but you must ensure that you don''t do it again." The woman said with melancholy.


    "Naturally, if you marry me, you will be a family. How can a family fight with a family?" Qi Long smiled, the beauty got it, and the precious cangluo Ling also got it, two great blessings.


    "That''s not possible. Even if my sun family fight for death, they don''t want to send you to the Qi family. Marrying them will only injustice you and can''t save my sun family." The old woman''s face changed greatly and gave an advice.


    "Grandma, needless to say, even if it''s a glimmer of life, my granddaughter will fight." The girl said.


    "Well, miss, get out of the carriage and follow me to the family." Qi Long smiled.


    "OK."


    The girl answered, a small lotus foot stepped out first, and then the graceful figure came out of the carriage.


    Seeing that face, Sun Yi froze. That face was so familiar.


    "How could it be you!"


    Sun Yi shouted out loud as like as two peas. He saw the bright and charming woman in the carriage. The two small tiger teeth that she had seen in her small mouth were just like those in memory.


    Even though he was shocked by his nature of mind, countless tastes emerged in his heart, including puzzlement and remembrance, and more of a strong sense of guilt in his heart.

 Chapter 490

    "The whole family works here. Don''t you get out of here." Qi Long scolded.


    But in Sun Yat-sen''s ears, as if he had not heard Qi Long''s cry, he stepped forward, walked directly to the Miss Sun family and said, "are you sun moxin?"


    "Do you recognize me?" The girl nodded suspiciously and admitted that she was sun moxin, but she didn''t know Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi heard the girl admit, and her body trembled fiercely. She actually called sun moxin. There was no difference between her last name and that face.


    "If you dare to ignore me, you are looking for death." Qi long was angry. A warrior of Shentai erchongtian dared to ignore him and pull out his sword and cut again. Han mang suddenly came and cut Sun Yi with a sword.


    "No, you run away." Sun moxin whispered.


    "Damn it, you let Sun moxin marry you."


    Sun Yi said coldly. Facing the sword, his palm suddenly lifted up, and a flame force burst out. He patted Qi long hard. There was no accident. The flame burned Qi long. In an instant, Qi long was burned into black ash with one palm of Kung Fu, which floated out with the wind.


    Dead, a genius of Shentai triple heaven died under one palm, and there was no residue left.


    The people of the sun family and the Qi family were shocked and stunned. What''s the origin of this man.


    "You are so bold that you dare to kill my family." The strong man of the whole family shouted. The thunder was like a powerful dragon enveloping Sun Yi. The palm came so fast that they couldn''t save Qi long.


    "Whoever is bold, you whole family should die."


    Sun Yisi''s word was as like as two peas, which was not related to him. But the girl was exactly the same as the little pepper that sun''s family had. The Sun Yi had to manage. The family of Qi had been included in the list.


    When the momentum came, Sun Yi swayed with a strong murderous spirit and turned into an invincible killing gun, which directly destroyed the momentum of the strong men of the whole family.


    "Who the hell are you and why are you involved in my family affairs?"


    Seeing Sun Yi''s terror, the strong man of the whole family was wary, but turned to ask, for fear that it was the genius who came out to experience.


    "You don''t need to know. Dead people don''t need to know so much."


    Sun Yi sneered and summoned the powerful and terrible Dapeng bird. The old Dapeng appeared respectfully. He had witnessed too many miracles of Sun Yi and was convinced. The old Dapeng didn''t feel wronged but happy to follow this genius.


    "What kind of person are you? A roc bird should follow you. My family has a genius in cangluo sect. You can''t do it." The strong man of the whole family was shocked. The ROC bird was so terrible that they had no doubt that the ROC had the strength to kill them. From then on, they even concluded that Sun Yi was a man of super power.


    "Kill." Sun Yi ignored their words and gave a cold cry to the ROC bird. Suddenly, the ROC bird was awed and wanted to kill again.


    The huge ROC''s body blew a hurricane of fear. The speed of ROC breaking the void directly came to the strong man of the whole family. A terrible hissing sound came out, and the ROC''s wings cut down like countless peerless swords.


    The strong man of the Shentai jiuchongtian of Qi family is just two ordinary Shentai jiuchongtian. How can he walk in the hands of the Dapeng bird who can cut the king one step and a half? The golden Pengyu sword crossed, and two blood flowers gushed from the neck of the Shentai jiuchongtian.


    They were stabbed by two golden swords as fast as lightning, just like the thunderbolt of the two swords, which directly ran through their heads, and the martial spirits were killed.


    "Dead?" The remaining strong members of the whole family were stunned. In the blink of an eye, the strong members of the two Shentai jiuchongtian died, which made them difficult to accept. They just felt a sense of killing enveloped in their hearts, looked up, and the Dapeng was still staring at them with fierce eyes.


    "Where do you want to go?" Sun Yi''s murderous eyes focused on the last six people of the whole family, and immediately made them want to escape.


    "Do you still want to kill them all?" The whole family looks ugly.


    "Dapeng, kill all and leave none."


    As Sun Yi''s words fell, the Dapeng bird turned into a black whirlwind. The sharp Dapeng sword crossed the Qi family again and again, and a scream sounded. They didn''t understand that they had no enemies with this man. Why did they want to kill this kind of killer.


    In a short time, there were eight more bodies outside the whole Xiaoyang City, bloody. The strong ones who intercepted the sun family team were all left here by Sun Yi.


    The people of the sun family clicked in their hearts and swallowed their saliva. They just felt dry. This man was terrible. Originally, the strong men of the whole family could leave them all here, but now they were slaughtered so simply. He really dared to kill them.


    "Shaoxia, thank you for saving Mo Xin this time." The old woman stepped out and thanked Sun Yi.


    But Sun Yi ignored the old woman, went to sun moxin and said, "moxin, do you still remember the sun family in Yingzhou City of Qi?"


    All this is incredible. Sun Yat-sen can''t believe it. You know, sun moxin and sun Chong died in the catastrophe of the state of Qi, but today they appear alive in front of him, like a dream.


    "The sun family in Yingzhou City can''t seem to remember clearly." Sun moxin frowned and thought hard.


    At the moment when Sun Yi was disappointed, one sentence made Sun Yi very excited and said, "I often have a dream. This dream is terrible. One day, a large group of strong people came to a mansion and directly killed the people of the mansion without saying a word.


    I remember I was one of them. There was a big man beside me. He died, and so did I. this dream came to an end. "


    While saying this, sun moxin''s pretty face showed the color of fear and pain.


    Isn''t this the scene in which the sun family suffered a great disaster? It''s so similar.


    "Boy, I guess the girl''s soul didn''t enter the ghost world after death, but directly reincarnated and retained a trace of memory and appearance." Knowing the Golden Book at home, he spoke to Sun Yi.


    "Reincarnation and rebirth?" Sun Yat Sen''s heart trembled. Yes, if not, why would she remember the terrible scene of extermination and sigh in her heart.


    "How old are you this year?" Sun Yi asked again.


    "I am twenty-six years old." Sun moxin frowned. She didn''t understand that this person had to ask her so many questions, but she answered honestly.


    Sun Yi smiled when he heard the speech. He stayed in exile for a total of 35 years. Ten years later, it was the day of great disaster in the state of Qi. After returning to cangyun mainland, he stayed for another year, which corresponds to the number of 26. Then, as Jin Shu said, her soul did not enter the ghost world, but was born.


    When he wanted to ask where the nether world was and what it meant, the Golden Book stopped making a sound, which made him depressed and scolded secretly. The will of the golden book was always tempting at the critical moment.


    He turned to stare at sun moxin and asked solemnly.


    "Then do you believe in reincarnation?"

 Chapter 491

    "You don''t need to know that you are very much like a dead clan sister, even your last name and name."


    Sun Yi''s mouth outlined a smile. In his heart, sun moxin in the middle region was the sun moxin of the sun family in the north region. He was very guilty about the incident that year. He wanted to compensate for the suspected illusory reincarnation of sun moxin.


    If it weren''t for herself, sun moxin wouldn''t die at the most brilliant age. Today, when he saw sun moxin, he wouldn''t allow anyone to bully her.


    "I see. It''s good to have a brother who loves me. Since that sun moxin is dead, take me as her." Sun moxin smiled brightly. With her exquisite heart, she felt the deep guilt in Sun Yi''s look. I think there are many stories here.


    Looking at this sun moxin, different from little pepper, it is completely two opposite personalities. On the contrary, this sun moxin is less unruly and more playful and cute.


    "By the way, do you or the sun family have any special blood power?"


    The same surname is sun, which makes Sun Yi wonder whether the sun family is a branch of the family.


    Sun moxin was stunned and immediately shook her head: "we don''t have any blood magic."


    Sun Yi was dumb. From her explanation, she learned that the sun family was not the sun family of the holy beast family, but a very ordinary family. The ancestors rose in Xiaoyang city and established the sun family.


    "Then why did the so-called Qi family kill you?" Sun Yi asked.


    But the old woman answered the question first.


    "There were originally three families in Xiaoyang City, each with similar strength, but ten years ago, the Qi family gave birth to a strong king step by step. First, they destroyed Ji family, and then weakened my sun family step by step.


    I also want to get the cangluo Ling left by my ancestors, and our family wants to send Mo Xin to cangluo Zong today. With this piece of cangluo Ling Mo Xin, we can worship directly under the door of the king of cangluo Zong. "


    "I see."


    Sun Yi nodded. This kind of thing is very common in the whole Middle Kingdom. It''s nothing more than a strong family annexing a weak family. It''s just the law of the jungle.


    "I''m here to ask you to escort Mo Xin to cangluo sect. As long as Mo Xin worships cangluo sect, the whole family won''t dare to fight my sun family."


    The old woman''s face was full of begging. She could see that Sun Yi was not only strong, but also the strength of the Dapeng monster beside her. With them, Mo Xin would be able to go to cangluozong safely.


    "Don''t worry, no one can hurt Mo Xin with me." Sun Yi doesn''t think about cableway.


    Originally, he was going to enter the city to refine pills, but now he had to temporarily change his plan and escort sun moxin to cangluozong first.


    However... At this moment, there are no less than 20 people in the void, and everyone''s breath is terrible. They are all strong in Shentai, and the old man in green shirt is even more terrible. He is a strong king step by step.


    "No, the Qi family came, and the half king also appeared." The old woman looked pale and trembled. She gritted her teeth and said loudly to Sun Yi, "young Xia, take Mo Xin away and give it to the old man and others to stop."


    Several people behind the old woman stepped out in unison and wanted to exchange her life for moxin''s life.


    "No, Mo Xin won''t go anywhere. I''ll accompany grandma." At the moment, sun moxin is stubborn, which makes the old woman more worried. The whole family has arrived. This is the end.


    "You can''t go anywhere. You sun''s family are brave enough to kill my family."


    The voice from the void is old, but it is extremely fierce.


    Immediately looked up, a sword light rushed into the sky. The tumbling sword wind was terrible. Then it came from the void and cut down with one sword. The destroyed sword light and one sword can cut the whole Sun family clean.


    The whole Sun family was terrified. This was the angry sword of the half king of the whole family.


    However, the ROC bird beside Sun Yi soared into the void. The eagle and Falcon stared at the sword tightly, and their huge body covered the clouds and fog.


    A scream broke people''s eardrums, and two huge claws with ten feet appeared on the two Mirs'' claws. Each claw was five feet long, which was hard shaken with the sword.


    This loud noise was extremely frightening. Some weak strong people only felt that their eardrums were going to be pierced. In the void, the wave was rolling and turbulent.


    At the moment, the ROC bird turned into a body and flashed back to Sun Yi. His breath was a little panting.


    The old man of the Qi family was covering his chest, and a trace of bright blood spilled from the old fingers. Obviously, the Dapeng bird had the upper hand in this war.


    In a moment, the whole family landed on the ground and stared at the old man Dapeng.


    Even the old woman did not expect that the ROC could defeat half the king, and she felt more unfathomable about Sun Yi.


    "What a terrible ROC bird. Where did you come from?" The half king of the whole family, with his eyes like a sword, swept the old man Dapeng hard. This bird made him feel a pressure.


    Just now, the sensation outside Xiaoyang city has long been observed by the people of the Qi family who always pay attention to it. Only in this way can the strong be gathered here so quickly.


    "This is not what you need to know. You just need to know that I Baoding of the sun family."


    Sun Yi said for Dapeng bird.


    "Hum, is it just a roc? Why should you mind your own business? "


    The half king of the whole family was obviously angry. Although the Dapeng was powerful, he was still confident that he could entangle him. Then the strong men of the whole family behind him were enough to kill the people of the sun family.


    In his mind, the people of the sun family must be destroyed. As long as the sun family is destroyed, the small Yang City will be dominated by the whole family.


    "Don''t kill your whole family like that. Your whole family settled in Xiaoyang city thousands of years ago. How did my grandson''s ancestors treat you?"


    The old woman''s chest fluctuated. When the sun family half king was in Xiaoyang city thousands of years ago, he not only didn''t suppress the family, but lived in peace. But who knows, he raised the scourge of the ambition of the Qi family, and took advantage of a genius in the family to enter cangluo sect and become a true disciple.


    More and more people don''t pay attention to the family in Xiaoyang city. Just this year, he finally decided to destroy the whole Xiaoyang City family, and the master of his sun family, in the open and secret struggle, now only these strong people are left.


    "I have a bad memory and have forgotten." The half king of the whole family stood with his hands down and his face was indifferent.


    "Despicable." The old woman shouted at the half king of the whole family.


    "Despicable or shameless, you can''t stay in the sun family today." The half king of the whole family spit out a plain voice, and his eyes stabbed the old woman like a sword and a thorn, which made her look stagnant.


    "In the world of martial arts, there is no right or wrong, only the strength."


    Yes, the world of martial arts is to respect strength. In the past, her sun family treated xiaoyangcheng family with gentle means, but today the Qi family chose to kill with blood. Who dares to say that the Qi family did wrong.


    "With me, the whole family is nothing."


    A voice of hegemony suddenly came out, which made the whole family lag.

 Chapter 492

    The half king of the whole family shook his head. He didn''t know the identity of the young man, but he wanted to be accompanied by a half king with strength comparable to Dapeng. It shouldn''t be simple. He only took the lives of the sun family. This man would let a strong man of the family hold him at will.


    "Young Xia, don''t be brave. Just take Mo Xin away today." The old woman smiled bitterly.


    "It doesn''t matter. His fist is not enough."


    Sun Yi looked calm. The strength of the Qi family was not weak, but it was a pity that the half king of the Qi family was just a step and half king who had just joined the half king. He was confident that Dapeng bird had the strength to cut him, as for those experts.


    Without a half king, Sun Yi was unafraid and could fight.


    "You are confident."


    "This is not self-confidence, but my fist is bigger than you."


    Sun Yi said indifferently, and the whole person suddenly moved like the wind. The remnants of the wind suddenly appeared on the road of Xiaoyang city. A light breeze came out. Even the half king of the Qi family was incomprehensible.


    Only a scream was heard, and beautiful blood splashed from the whole family team.


    Looking at it, I saw several strong men under the seventh heaven of Shentai in the Qi family team staring at the boss. There were blood holes with thick fingers on their foreheads, which directly ran through the back of their heads. Even their martial spirits did not escape and were destroyed by a guide.


    And Sun Yi''s body has returned to its original position, staring at the whole family team with an indifferent face.


    Now he kills the seven heavy heaven of Shentai, like cutting mole ants, without any pressure.


    "What a fast body method." The half king of the whole family was angry, but his face was awe inspiring. This is a disciple of a great power genius. The second heaven realm of Shentai can be easily cut under the seventh heaven of Shentai. It''s terrible.


    Since there is a grudge against this kind of genius, we can only leave him here and not let him leave alive to inform the public, otherwise his whole family will suffer blood revenge.


    "It seems impossible for you to leave alive today."


    A slight wave of the sword came out, and the whole body of the half king of the whole family disappeared. The next second, a green sword suddenly appeared.


    But the old man Dapeng was faster. The golden light appeared and collided with the sword.


    "Your opponent is me."


    With a faint sound, the old man Dapeng stepped up at the speed of breaking the void. His Pengyu sword gathered in his hand and cut it with a golden sword.


    The half king of Qi family''s eyes were frozen and didn''t dare to be careless. He was also a sword repairer. The killing and cutting of the sword was extremely terrible. The sword cloud rolled around him. A three foot green sword in his hand breathed and breathed the terrible sword awn. There were countless green awns of the sword everywhere in the whole void.


    As soon as Dapeng''s eyes coagulated, the Pengyu sword in his hand waved towards the void, and the sharp edges of the towering sword collided with each other. However, the half king of Qi family stepped strangely at this moment, and the whole person suddenly spun up, forming a sword edge storm, forcing him to Dapeng.


    The eighth chop of Dapeng.


    The half king of the whole family was terrible. Although he was a new half king, the sword cultivation and cutting technique made Dapeng feel heavy pressure. Pengyu sword cut into the sky, and the golden sword was 20 feet long. It cut down from the sky and collided with the blade storm.


    The powerful sword spirit overflowed, no less than the collapse of the sky and the earth. They fought and moved from xiaoyangcheng avenue to the void of 5000 meters.


    Now on xiaoyangcheng Avenue.


    There are also two Shentai jiuchongtian and 15 Shentai strongmen in the Qi family team, which forms a sharp contrast with the sun family team with only eight people left.


    "It''s time to destroy the last force of the sun family." The two Shentai jiuzhong masters of the whole family looked at the sun family team indifferently. They were strong and put out, and the squeezed space creaked.


    "Weak families are not qualified to survive in Xiaoyang city." One person added.


    As their voices fell, the strong men of the whole family breathed out one by one, and the momentum of the rolling tide oppressed the people of the sun family, and a terrible killing opportunity bloomed.


    At the moment, the people of the sun family, with a face of determination, clenched their fists one by one, and burst out anger in their eyes.


    "The last battle of the sun family, the war of extermination, come on." The old woman gave a big drink and a bronze mirror appeared in her hand. It seemed that countless scenes were evolving in the bronze mirror.


    "The magic weapon of the sun family''s town family is the territory of Vientiane heaven." The two Qijia Shentai jiuzhong''s eyes shine greedy light. This mirror is the magic weapon of the heaven level peak, and it is only one step away from the terrible immortal level magic weapon.


    The great reason for rushing to destroy the sun family is also for this situation.


    "Evolution of all things, the sky and the mountain que."


    The old woman shone in the mirror. Suddenly, a picture of mountains and rivers evolved in the mirror. Listen carefully to the roar of animals, but a big mountain flew out of it.


    The sound of the mountain que is thundering like the roar of heaven. This is not a mountain transformed by vitality and strength, but a real mountain que sealed by the ancestors of the sun family. However, supporting this mountain is very difficult for the nine heaven realm of the old woman Shentai.


    For a time, the wrinkled old face was full of pale color, and the sweat of beans dropped.


    The Qi family''s strong man''s eyes solidified on the mountain que. With a heavy hum, a purple sword appeared from his hand. The sword Qi roared like a sword dragon coming. With the help of the purple sword, it was like a purple streamer and a standoff with the mountain que.


    Although the mountain was terrible, the strength of the old woman who urged it was not strong, and the two were so deadlocked in the void.


    "I''ll deal with the old woman. You go and kill all the people of the sun family." When the strong man and the old woman confronted each other, they gave a sound to the whole family nearby. Several roaring purple sword dragons appeared in the purple sword again and roared towards the mountain que.


    "Well, leave the rest to me." The other nine strong man of Shentai answered, and his body twinkled away, like a rapid sword light. The other people of the whole family also followed him. In their view, the people of the sun family are dead.


    The old woman was very anxious. The landscape map in the Vientiane heaven changed and evolved into a terrible light, emitting a column of terrible light with a thickness of five feet.


    "Heaven a sword." Another Qijia Shentai jiuzhong sneered, and a sky class Qingguang sword appeared in his hand. The cold sword spirit was terrifying and domineering, like the anger of heaven, and a large sword with a full dozens of meters was directly cut off.


    Although the light column was fierce, it was not the opponent of this sword. In a moment, the light column cracked, and the light column in the Vientiane Tianji realm directly swallowed back into the realm, making the mirror tremble hard. The old woman spit a mouthful of blood directly from her mouth, and the mountain que trembled hard.


    In this vast middle region, it''s better to have a heaven level magic weapon in the same north region to gain the upper hand in the same level.


    The middle regions are different. The heaven level magic tools are no longer so precious. Many strong people in Shentai have heaven level magic tools, but most of them are heaven level inferior, and there are not many middle-level and above.


    This is just a piece of heaven and earth and a piece of people. There are not only heaven level magic tools, but also Shentai warriors.

 Chapter 493

    Sun Yi''s sense of war flashed all over his body, and his strength in the field of war rose. The strength of war turned into a circle of golden star array, which greatly increased his strength. The two artistic conceptions of bullying gun and golden fire formed a gun awn storm and directly hanged him.


    He didn''t care much about the sword repair of jiuchongtian in Shentai. He could kill situ Feng that day.


    As a talented warrior, situ Feng''s strength is not weaker than that of ordinary Shentai jiuchongtian, and even much stronger.


    "With your little Shentai double heaven, the gap between you and me is incomparable, one day and one earth."


    With a disdain, the strong man of the Qi family cut out a sword and tore the spear awn storm. It was another sword, and the blue blade pierced the endless void.


    "Really."


    Sun Yi responded faintly. Facing the sword, he held the bully gun tightly, turned his backhand, and threw a crescent spear directly out.


    At the moment of collision, the two blows directly blew out the destruction storm and directly smashed the surrounding void.


    Like the end of the day, many martial artists in Xiaoyang city are worried about watching the war.


    For some people, whether sun Jiasheng or Qi Jiasheng has nothing to do with them.


    But the sun family and Qi family in the city are very nervous, which is related to the direction of their family.


    The two continued to fight.


    "The strength is not weak, but it''s not enough."


    The strong man of the whole family drank and waved a sword in the air. Under the wind of the sword, there were countless small swords around the sword, roaring with terror.


    "Kill."


    Sun Yi''s war field is shrinking and condensing on the gun tip. With the pouring of Sun Yi''s whole body strength, the bully gun is shaking, and cracks will appear on the barrel. It seems that it can''t bear Sun Yi''s strength.


    A huge spear awn pierced through the void. There was only one spear awn in the void for hundreds of meters, just like a long river of gold fire hanging in the void.


    Like a tyrant and a murderous God, he rushed directly towards the sword.


    With an indestructible shot, the sword was broken like a mirror and rushed to the strong man.


    "Heaven a sword."


    The strong man is very dignified at the moment. He feels the killing intention in this gun and holds up the sword. This sword brings traction to the strength of the yuan, which is even more terrifying than the sword that just confronted the old woman. A sharp sword mane cut the past directly.


    But at the moment, he merged with the gun, and his body jumped, causing a huge golden fire and two-color gun to jump under the head of the strong man of the whole family.


    With the blessing of the war spirit field, Sun Yi finally realized the fur of a shot to break the sky, but this fur is also more powerful and fierce than a shot to break the ground.


    At the moment when the gun came down, the whole void was suddenly broken like a mirror. The void hundreds of meters was directly turned into crushed powder, and the horror of immortal martial arts was really revealed.


    One shot cuts the sky and points on the sky sword. Like the collision of two stars, the terrorist waves splashed by the two stars spread to the whole Xiaoyang city like radiation.


    The Xiaoyang city full of arrays collapsed directly. Just like the day of death, some martial artists screamed wildly on the wall. The smashed void hole directly sucked and crushed some martial artists who had no time to escape, and directly emptied a whole block.


    The city gate caught fire and affected the fish in the pond.


    The same is true of the battle between powerful warriors. Just now, thousands of warriors died in this void cave.


    The remaining strong men trembled and prayed that they would not fight again in Xiaoyang city. They could not bear their war here.


    "Is this my brother? He''s so strong." Sun moxin was also shocked. Her beautiful eyes had been frozen in the void. Sun Yi fought Shentai jiuzhong with Shentai''s double strength, and held her pink fist tightly.


    And now.


    The spear of the sky cutting gun was extremely sharp. First, there was a crack in the Qingtian sword, and then the crack became bigger and bigger. It broke with a crash, and the spear directly pointed at the strong man of the whole family.


    "No, how could I die in the hands of a mole ant of Shentai double."


    The strong man of the whole family shouted in horror. The gun awn was getting closer and closer in the pupil. The whole person trembled and roared. The whole person was injected into the body by the gun awn and exploded fiercely in the void, blooming a bright and dazzling light power.


    When the light dissipated, the figure of the strong man of the whole family would not disappear for a long time. Only one young man was holding a gun emitting domineering spirit in his hand. His black hair and white shirt hunting automatically with the wind made people feel that this is a god of war.


    "Dead?" Another strong man of the Qi family who confronted the old woman was shocked. A Shentai jiuchongtian master was killed in a few moves, which made his heart tremble and kept the purple sword in his hand.


    "Good chance."


    The old woman seized the opportunity and the surging mountain que quickly rolled over. The heavy mountain force hit the strong man of the whole family, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood and fly backward quickly.


    At this moment, a long river of terrible flames swept away from Vientiane heaven.


    The strong Qi family was surprised. The purple sword rolled out a long purple River and shook it hard to the long river of fire.


    Sun Yi''s killing intention flashed in her eyes, and her body burst into fire. She waved the bully gun mercilessly. The trembling gun tip trembled in the eyes of the strong Qi family. There was only a sound of merciful explosion, and the gun awn shrouded the strong Qi family in an instant.


    "Peng!"


    A blood mist exploded in the void, and the body of the strong Qi family turned into countless pieces of meat and fell towards xiaoyangcheng Avenue. Only a trembling martial soul was afraid in the void, and the facial features on the small blue face were twisted together.


    "Dead." Sun Yiba could easily destroy the soul of the martial arts with a slight touch of the gun.


    Sun Yi didn''t have much pride in killing two Shentai jiuchongtian. Maybe he was used to fighting beyond his level. They were just the most common Shentai jiuchongtian, which was far worse than situ Feng.


    If it is two talents of Shentai jiuchongtian who are as talented as situ Feng, Sun Yi can''t kill them. The best result can only be a draw or even escape. After all, his realm is his weakness.


    The strong men of the whole family saw the two dead Shentai jiuchongtian masters trembling one by one, and they were afraid.


    "Kill them all."


    The old woman was overjoyed and the mountain que ran directly into the people of the Qi family.


    With a roar, the huge mountain force directly crushed some of the Qi family into blood foam.


    Although the old woman fought with the jiuzhong of Qijia Shentai, she was very happy to kill those who were lower than her.


    "Run, run, run." The people of the whole family are not ready for war at the moment. They have long been frightened. They turn into hiding lights one by one and run away quickly around.


    "Can you escape?"


    Sun Yi didn''t intend to let them go at all. Sometimes cutting grass without uprooting the roots often brings great disasters. He shuttles around with his fast body method. A gun stabs out horribly. Each shot means the death of a family member.


    In a short time, under the pursuit of Sun Yi and the old woman, the whole Xiaoyang city lay down dead bodies, emitting a bloody smell.

 Chapter 494

    After a fierce collision between the two bodies, they landed from the void.


    "Awesome." Old Dapeng is now dressed in black. There are big holes hanged everywhere. Dapeng''s blood with a little golden light flows out of the corner of his mouth.


    On the contrary, the tied hair of the half king of the whole family has been scattered on his shoulder, and the right hand holding the sword is full of blood.


    Obviously, no one can take advantage of this war.


    When the half king of the Qi family glanced around, he doubted that it was the strong man of the Qi family. Then he glanced, and the dead bodies of the Qi family lying on the ground made his pupils shrink.


    The strong of the whole family are dead. Although they don''t understand what''s going on, they can''t get rid of the young man with a gun.


    "You killed my family." The half king of Qi''s sword pointed directly at Sun Yi and stared at Sun Yi.


    "Yes, you should kill the whole family." Sun Yi frankly admitted.


    "Ha ha, you killed all the strong men in our family."


    The half king of the whole family shouted out like he was losing his heart. His white hair danced wildly with the wind. The whole person seemed to be much older. Then his red eyes stared at Sun Yi.


    "I swear, you will regret what you did today. You must pay the price of your life."


    The half king of the whole family suddenly sprayed his blood essence on the sword, which was full of sword Qi. He was also decisive. The whole man left Xiaoyang city like a flash of lightning.


    With the speed of thousands of miles, Wang Jiaban knows that he can''t kill Sun Yi today, and he can''t pass the Dapeng pass.


    "Even if I try my best to catch up with him, I can''t kill him."


    The elder Dapeng was dejected. The strength of the half king of the whole family was equal to that of him, especially the others fled quickly with Shouyuan as a guide. Even if he was difficult to catch up, let alone kill him.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll go to Xiaoyang city first." Sun Yi didn''t take the threat of the half king of the Qi family in mind at all. Many people wanted to kill him. The holy palace, Fu Yi and situ family are no stronger than him.


    Why not have one more.


    At the moment, Xiaoyang city is in a mess. There are ruins everywhere. This is the power of destroying heaven and earth mastered by senior martial artists.


    "Young Xia, let me show you the way." The old woman flashed respectfully, but the young man with low level in front of him had the power to kill the nine heavy heaven of Shentai. It was terrible. Unless it was a divine king level force, it could cultivate such a genius.


    Soon the old woman stepped into the void, followed closely by the people of the sun family, flashing away towards Xiaoyang city.


    Sun Yi and Dapeng also followed in the past. Next to them was sun moxin, who gathered Dan and nine times. He looked at Sun Yi with admiration in his eyes, which was also a kind of girl''s nature.


    When I came to Xiaoyang City, the fluctuation of the war only destroyed the periphery of Xiaoyang City, and the streets and buildings in the inner city were still well preserved.


    It is said to be a small city, but it is several times more magnificent and prosperous than the imperial city of Qi. There are magnificent buildings everywhere.


    And the city has been blocked. No other martial arts are allowed in and out now.


    There are many martial artists in the city with bright eyes. They are only the strangers in the void. They are the terrible strong ones because they have changed the fate of the whole family.


    Due to the collapse of the Qi family, the sun family represented by the old woman no longer needs to escape, and because there is only the sun family in Xiaoyang City, Xiaoyang city has respected the sun family.


    Even if there are some powerful warriors in the city, they don''t dare to attack Xiaoyang city at the moment. After all, the sun family has found a strong backer, an invisible backer.


    As for those Qi family warriors and senior warriors who were destroyed, now they are birds in cages. Whether to kill or release them is entirely up to the will of others.


    But this has nothing to do with Sun Yi. It''s up to the people of the sun family.


    "I want to know where the earth fire in the city is. I came here to find the earth fire to refine pills."


    Stepping in the void, Sun Yat Sen asked the old woman aside. He didn''t expect so many things to happen this time.


    "Young Xia, are you still an alchemist?" The old woman was stunned and looked stunned.


    Sun Yi didn''t speak, just nodded, but this made the old woman feel incredible. Unexpectedly, this man was not only powerful, but also the most noble alchemist.


    "Where is the fire of the earth vein?"


    Seeing Sun Yi''s nod, the old woman dared not ask again. She knew why Sun Yi wanted to help them, but looked at sun moxin''s face.


    Several people twinkled towards a building complex, and soon came to a courtyard surrounded by solid stones. This place is very simple, engraved with earth vein fire.


    This is the fire place of the earth vein in Xiaoyang city. Usually, there are not many people here. Generally, only alchemists who can refine prefecture level pills will come here, but few Heaven level alchemists who can refine heaven level pills.


    After all, those who can refine heaven level elixirs are generally cultivated by a big force. How can they come to this small little Yang City to refine elixirs.


    "It''s estimated that my alchemy will take a long time. There''s nothing urgent. Don''t bother me." Sun Yi said to the old woman, this time he has too much material.


    "Mo Xin, wait for me in the family for a while. I''ll take you to taixuan sect when I leave the customs." Sun Yi turned and said to sun moxin.


    Without waiting for sun moxin to speak, he stepped into the stone house like a gust of wind.


    The old woman smiled bitterly and said to the strong sun family: "homecoming family, seal this place as a forbidden area."


    After all, the power of Xiaoyang city has just shuffled. Due to the existence of Sun Yi, they have to go to the Qi family to collect martial arts resources.


    Although the strength of today''s Sun family is very weak, the old woman believes that with so many rich resources, they can prosper and strengthen their family in a few hundred years.


    As for sun moxin''s original trip to cangluo Zong, it was also delayed because of Sun Yi''s Alchemy.


    Alchemy room.


    Sun Yi glanced at the stone room and outlined a smile on his mouth. The environment was good.


    I tried the earth vein fire. It has a good level and is just good for refining heaven level pill.


    Without any delay, Sun Yi crossed her knees on the stone bed to restore her breath and spirit to the peak.


    Refining heaven level pills is different from prefecture level pills. If you are not careful, you will be refined into waste pills.


    It was not the first time that he refined Tianji Dan. He refined it as early as that year in Yingzhou City, but what made him ashamed was that he only successfully refined it three times out of ten materials.


    However, this is also a terrible rate in the alchemy world.


    Many times, the success rate of those alchemy masters is only one tenth.


    After recovering his spirit, Sun Yi flashed a fine light in his eyes and got angry.


    The four elephant white tiger tripod worked and burned red, and materials were thrown into the tripod one by one.


    Sometimes it''s the smell of medicine, and sometimes it''s the bad smell of refining waste.


    This is the embarrassment of refining Tianji pill. The success rate makes them ashamed. You know, failure is a huge loss, which is why Tianji pill is rare and expensive.


    This alchemy lasted for a long time.

 Chapter 495

    A roc bird is shuttling in the vigorous wind at a gentle speed, with a man and a woman on it.


    "Brother, you take me to cangluozong. Where are you going?" The girl smiled playfully and wore a pink lotus skirt. Her lovely appearance was enough for men to love madly.


    The man opened his eyes, shot an electric fine awn, and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it will spread all over the Middle Kingdom."


    This man and woman are Sun Yi and sun moxin who left Xiaoyang city.


    In Xiaoyang City, Sun Yi had been refining pills for two months before he finished refining the materials in his hand.


    He was quite speechless. The failure rate of this day''s level pills was really terrible. Even he only refined more than 100 pills, of which only a dozen were lucky to be top-grade heaven level pills.


    However, he also raised his realm to the triple heaven of Shentai with the help of these days when he was closed in the alchemy room for one month. The strength of the flesh refined a lot of the energy in the awakening pool last time, and successfully broke into the quadruple physical strength of Shentai.


    This is the difference between genius and ordinary people.


    It takes decades or even a hundred years for poorly qualified martial artists to improve their Shentai realm. Reaching a bottleneck will take them a lifetime.


    However, geniuses can complete their life in just a few decades, which is why every clan and family attaches special importance to those geniuses who can break through Shentai before the age of 100. Only they can go further in the long life of Shentai warriors.


    If you cultivate a warrior who barely broke through Shentai at the age of hundreds, isn''t it a waste of resources.


    "By the way, brother, you might as well join cangluo Zong. Now it''s time for cangluo Zong to recruit disciples. With my talent, I can certainly become the core disciple of cangluo Zong."


    Sun moxin''s eyes lit up. How wonderful it would be if Sun Yi joined cangluo sect. He also had a reliable existence in the sect.


    "Well, I have to be accepted." Sun Yi looked at sun moxin''s eyes and joked.


    "Well, if those people don''t accept brother, they must be blind."


    Sun moxin''s eyes once again showed some worship, which made Sun Yi quite speechless. Although sun moxin was not as unruly as before, she was a little more playful.


    The speed of Dapeng bird is extremely fast. It has long been far away from Xiaoyang city and cangluozong.


    The sunrise rises, the bright sun shines on the sky, and the beautiful red halo is particularly beautiful.


    After the ROC bird kept on traveling day and night, seven days later, I finally saw cangluomen shrouded in a layer of strong vitality.


    Cangluomen, as a powerful regional force, is located in the mountains towering into the clouds, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. The vitality here is very strong.


    I heard that cangluomen mountain has a vigorous top-grade yuan stone vein. The whole cangluomen is very suitable for martial arts cultivation. It will arrive in other places for three days in one day.


    Moreover, cangluo sect, as a domain level force, has two divine kings, a middle divine king and a lower peak divine king.


    Standing in the void, looking from a distance, there are countless palaces on those mountains, especially in the middle of the mountains, there are six high mountains inserted into the sky, shining brilliantly, in which the vitality is more rich.


    It is said that this is the most important six veins of cangluo sect.


    The ROC bird landed on an open flat land thousands of miles away from the taixuan gate.


    "Hard work." Sun Yi said and took the Dapeng bird into the jade heaven hall. He looked at the little blushing sun moxin with an excited face and said, "let''s go to cangluozong."


    After that, Sun Yi directly asked sun moxin to lie on his back, carrying her at the speed of the wind and flashing towards the taixuan door.


    For Sun Yi, the distance of thousands of miles was just a few moments. In the roaring wind, he soon came to cangluozong gate.


    At this time, there is a huge open space in front of us, and there is a boulder with a size of 100 meters. Cangluozong is engraved on the boulder with three large cyan characters, which makes people feel Lingyun''s ambition at a glance.


    In the big square, there are many martial artists, many of whom are very young.


    Sun Yi looked carefully. Among these people, there were martial artists in Shentai realm, who were generally before the age of 100, and there were many boys and girls in judan realm. These people had good talents and obviously participated in the recruitment of disciples by cangluomen.


    They gathered in this big square and talked to each other one by one. They looked very excited. From time to time, they could hear some martial artists saying that with my talent, I would join cangluozong.


    There are also some young people in the gathering pill realm who fly with their faces and say, do you know who my brother is? My brother is the core disciple of Xingfeng. Remember to follow me. It must be right.


    This made Sun Yi smile and looked at this group of strong children. If they were placed in the northern region, those who could be promoted to judan must not be as naive as them. Say something similar to Sun Yi''s previous life. My father was Li Gang.


    However, in the middle regions, it is different. As long as there is a little talent and effort, generally speaking, gathering Dan is not a problem. Many martial artists can gather Dan around the age of 20.


    Cangluo sect, as a sect power, naturally does not inherit as a family like Xin family. They want to recruit disciples to expand their sect power.


    Although it''s time for cangluomen to recruit disciples at noon, many martial artists can''t wait to wait here.


    When Sun Yi came here, after putting down sun moxin, they found an open space and quietly waited for the recruitment to begin.


    "Brother, I don''t know which peak I can join when I come to Taicang Luomen. I heard that Xuannv peak is the most suitable peak for women among the six cangluo peaks." Sun moxin has some expectations in her eyes. Although she has cangluo Ling, which peak to join depends on the will of the peak owner.


    Sun Yi smiled and pinched sun moxin''s face and said, "according to moxin''s talent, you can enter the Xuannv peak."


    "Brother, which peak will you enter? The star peak is not like the stars in the sky." Sun moxin said playfully.


    "I''m free. I''ll go to whichever peak is willing to accept me."


    Sun Yi said with a smile that it doesn''t matter to him which peak to inherit by joining the taixuan gate. No matter how powerful the skill is, it can''t be compared with the inexhaustible golden body.


    The reason why I joined taixuanmen is to find a more stable place to practice peacefully. Sun Yi doesn''t care much about their resources. In the future, I will go out to find an opportunity to come back and have a place to stay.


    Second, you can take care of sun moxin in the same case. After all, Sun Yi has a lot of guilt for her.


    At the moment, with the passage of time, there are martial artists coming from time to time in this big square. The later the martial artists come, the more powerful and arrogant their talents will be.


    In the void, from time to time, you can see dragons circling in the air, flying lions spitting fire, and huge and terrible eagles.


    But without exception, they all carried powerful talents and landed on the square one by one.


    With their arrival, some geniuses consciously gave them a large open space, which made them particularly dazzling.


    What makes Sun Yi feel interesting is that there are many talents who broke through the seventh heaven of Shentai before they were 100 years old, accompanied by powerful family elders.

 Chapter 496

    Now it''s noon. The sunshine here seems to be more dazzling than that in other places. It is reflected on cangluo sect shrouded in white vitality, making the whole cangluo mountains full of seven color glow.


    At this time, not only those young talents, but also many middle-aged or white haired elders also came to the square. It seems that they also participated in cangluo Zong''s recruitment of disciples.


    The whole square was very lively, and there were voices of conversation everywhere.


    In fact, what Sun Yi doesn''t know is that cangluozong doesn''t only pay attention to young talents. As long as they have the strength to pass the test set by cangluozong, they can also enter cangluozong.


    The reason for this is that because of Taoist cangluo, the ancestor of cangluo sect, he was not well qualified. He was 400 years old when he entered the Shentai, 2500 years old when he entered the half king, and 2900 years old when he broke into the God King. However, he made rapid progress when he reached the realm of the God King. In just a thousand years, he reached the upper God King and established cangluo sect.


    Of course, Sun Yi, a genius of centenary Shentai, does not need to be tested, which has proved their strength.


    "Elder brother, how long will those elders come?" Sun moxin muttered, obviously impatient.


    "It should be fast." Sun Yi slightly looked at sun moxin and pinched her face.


    "Whoosh!" The sound of breaking the air suddenly came out, and the strong figures on the cangluo Mountain Gate flew here.


    At this moment, if there was a tacit understanding among the people in the square, they quieted down one by one. Many people looked excited, raised their heads, looked at the strong people who came in the air, and clenched their fists one by one.


    In a moment''s effort, these more than a dozen figures appeared in front of everyone.


    Among them, there are six figures standing in the front. Their looks are calm. The breath seems to be integrated with the world. It''s amazing that these six people are the strong ones of the three-and-a-half kings.


    "Today is the time for cangluozong to recruit disciples once in 50 years. Now the centenarian Shentai warrior and the Jiuchong warrior who gathered Dan before the age of 30 take a step forward."


    One of the six people was wearing a black robe, and his eyes were like the devil''s eyes from hell. The strong man who exuded a cold smell on the whole body said, which immediately made the hearts of all the people in the presence take a step forward one after another.


    Sun Yi and sun moxin stepped forward, glanced and said in their hearts that there were more than 200 talents in cangluo sect''s centenary shrine. It is conceivable that cangluo domain is powerful, not including some talented disciples in the sect.


    Those semi King strong men are also scanning the genius in front of them with sharp eyes, showing a thoughtful look, as if thinking about which talents are suitable for their own vein.


    "This time we will start with you. You peak masters can choose freely." The figure in the black robe was indifferent.


    Hearing the words of the robed man, the peak masters looked at each other and communicated with each other.


    It seems to be full of smiles, but there is a struggle among them.


    Sun Yat Sen was shocked by the strength of the strong old man. The strength of the old man gave him the illusion that he could smash the stars with one punch. It seems that this body peak is related to body refining as the name suggests.


    "Xingfeng, you''d better come first. My body peak doesn''t occupy the first place. I can''t afford it."


    The old man is the body peak master of cangluo six peaks, and the old man wearing stars is the star peak master, who practices the power of stars.


    In cangluo sect, the knowledge is quite miscellaneous, and each peak is a kind of inheritance power.


    Among the six cangluo peaks today, there is the most powerful cangluo peak. The great power of the middle God King is the people of cangluo peak, followed by Xuannv peak. There are only women in the peak. The next God King is the people of Xuannv peak.


    Next, according to the strength, there are Xingfeng, wanjian peak, jiuyougui peak and the most declining body peak.


    However, cangluozong has not only six peaks, but also some small peaks standing in cangluozong. As long as they have strength, they can replace the six peaks.


    The decline of the body peak was very sudden. A thousand years ago, the body peak ranked second among the six cangluo peaks, but the king of power in the peak disappeared at this critical moment. Since then, the body peak has never recovered and will be replaced by other small peaks.


    "No wonder the elder of tifeng is like this. Although you are one of the six peaks, you don''t deserve to be the six peaks now." Next to him was a strong man who was also a king of three and a half steps, but everyone heard the ridicule clearly.


    "The leader of the array peak is serious. If you remove the six peaks from this body peak, what will you say if elder Li Wang comes back one day?"


    A thin old man with ghost Qi like the ghost of Jiuyou said with pity. This is the Lord of ghost peak.


    "When King Li comes back, our array peak will give them the six peaks, so as to save them two or three big cats and kittens. In addition to the strength of the elders, they can rank in cangluozong. I''m afraid the quality of some disciples can''t even compare with the weakest one."


    When the voice of the main voice of the array peak fell, all the talents thought about it for a moment. The main voice of the array peak revealed the decline of the body peak both inside and outside. It was better for them to consider whether they should join if the body peak main point considered that they should join.


    The body peak leader heard the words of the peak leader without saying a word. He was right. As soon as king Li disappeared, the strength of the whole body peak declined rapidly. Maybe there will be no body peak in cangluo six peaks soon, and can only be reduced to a weak peak.


    This is the trick of the peak leader. They have long known that the weak can only be beaten in the cangluo sect of the law of the jungle.


    The array peak is the most powerful peak except the six peaks, which is likely to replace the body peak. Among the six peaks, the nine ghost peaks and the star peak support the array peak. As for the other three peaks, they are neutral and don''t care which peak replaces the body peak.


    If these old guys sat down, the whole body peak wouldn''t exist.


    "Well, don''t waste your time. Since the body peak owner doesn''t want to be the first, then your star peak will start first."


    It was the cangluo peak master who spoke, and his words were very convincing among the peak masters.


    "Since the Lord of tifeng doesn''t do this, I''ll listen to the words of Lord cangluo. You''re welcome." The elder of Xingfeng smiled. His starlike eyes hovered among the geniuses. Suddenly, he pointed to a seven heavy genius of Shentai and said, "would you like to enter my Xingfeng."


    The man who was ordered by the master of Xingfeng looked excited. Unexpectedly, he was directly favored by the Xingfeng of the most powerful six peaks.


    "I will."


    "Well, stand behind me." The master of Xingfeng nodded and immediately stood behind him that day. He was very proud and aroused the envy of everyone.


    This is not the time to choose which peak you must join when the main point of the peak arrives. You can refuse and wait quietly for the next round of selection.

 Chapter 497

    After all, each of them is a centenary shrine, and their talents are not weak. Of course, the most powerful geniuses are selected by cangluo five peaks, and tifeng is reduced to an embarrassing situation.


    Because the former leader of array peak and the leader of nine ghost peak seemed to have no intention to talk, they actually told these genius body peaks to be removed.


    This led some geniuses to directly choose to refuse in the main point of the body peak, while those who refused were praised by the main point of the array peak. They were selected into the array peak or ghost peak one after another and slapped the body peak.


    However, there are still a few geniuses who are willing to enter the body peak. After all, he is also one of the six peaks. Going by himself is to provide help in the snow. The weaker he is, the more attention he receives. If it is the other peaks, he will not be so conspicuous.


    With the passage of time, the present geniuses were selected one by one, but Sun Yi, the triple heaven of Shentai, was ignored. Like ti Feng, it fell into a very embarrassing situation. After all, this realm is too insignificant among so many geniuses.


    "Ha ha, there''s the last little guy left. Let''s stop arguing and leave it to tifeng."


    The array peak leader laughed and looked at the body peak leader provocatively. The body peak was fast and was about to be replaced by the array peak.


    The body peak leader frowned when he heard the words of the array peak. The array peak became more and more arrogant, but he was very weak in his heart. They couldn''t support the body peak alone. Without dazzling talents, the body peak really needs to be downgraded.


    How to explain to King Li at that time.


    "Would you like to enter my declining body peak?" The leader of the body peak laughed at himself. How many talents did cangluo clan cry and shout into the body peak when King Li was in the past,


    But now it''s declining, and even some geniuses don''t want to enter other body peaks. For the boy of Shentai triple heaven, it''s estimated that even he doesn''t want to enter body peaks.


    "Boy, refuse him and say your disdain. I am willing to take you in."


    At the moment when Sun Yi answered, a voice came to his ears, which made him frown and looked at the complacent array peak master. He was so cruel.


    This is to make Ti Feng disdain even his triple warrior of Shentai, and sprinkle a handful of salt on Ti Feng''s bloody wound.


    If it were for other talents, he would not hesitate to agree to the request of the Lord of array Feng, but his acceptance made Sun Yi frown.


    What is taking in, that is, he doesn''t value Sun Yi at all. After taking in the array peak, he won''t have any resources, which will only let you live and die. Although Sun Yi doesn''t value these resources, he doesn''t want to be trusted by others.


    Since the body peak takes the body as the peak, the skill of refining the body peak is worth learning from him. As for the array peak, he is not interested.


    "Elder, I would like to join the body peak and become a disciple of the body peak." Sun Yi''s sonorous and powerful voice came out of his mouth and immediately stunned the Lord of array Feng. The boy ignored his voice and made his face angry.


    "You really want to enter the body peak. You should know that the body peak has declined. My array peak will replace him soon."


    The leader of the array peak said bluntly in front of the crowd that there was a threat. He said that the array peak would completely crush the body peak and replace it in cangluo Dabi in a few years.


    Many peak leaders are frowning. They all know about the array peak, but they are only fighting secretly. However, they are so unscrupulous that they go too far to move onto the table. They focus their eyes on the array peak leader one after another.


    Some peak leaders smell a strong smell of gunpowder, and cangluozong is about to change.


    "Sorry, I think the body peak is better for me." Sun Yi said faintly.


    "You really don''t want to join our array peak. I think the array peak is more suitable for you." The star like eyes of the Lord of the array peak pressed Sun Yi like two mountains. The boy was so ignorant that he ignored his voice.


    "Really, but I''m more interested in body refining."


    Sun Yi snorted coldly. He just refused the so-called reception in the mouth of the Fengfeng master. He even wanted to deceive him with the realm. The light golden brilliance on his body flowed. The pressure of the big buffalo pressed on Sun Yi''s flesh and made Sun Yi''s body tremble.


    "Be smart. Let me teach you a lesson first."


    The leader of the array peak was a three-and-a-half step king. He didn''t move. His eyes burst out. The power of the blocked array was like the power of mountains. Sun Yi trembled because of this power.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s strong physical strength is moving. It''s too simple for the peak Lord to want to suppress him only by his momentum.


    Although the body was trembling, it straightened its waist and stared at the Lord of the array.


    Seeing this, sun moxin''s beautiful eyes were full of worry. My brother had a conflict with the leader of cangluo Zong array.


    There are some differences in the main eyes of tifeng. This boy''s physical strength is good. Although his realm is low, if he is well trained, he may not be able to be a strong genius, but whether he can stay in tifeng in the future is unknown.


    "That''s enough. It''s too presumptuous of you to bully our ti Feng disciples with three and a half steps." An arrogant momentum shook out, and the body peak leader punched out slowly. The momentum of the array peak leader was dispersed, and his body was uncontrolled and retreated several steps.


    This scene makes other peak owners feel awe struck. Although this body peak has no dazzling talent, the experts left over from the king of power era are still alive. It is precisely because of their body peak that they can continue to the present in such a decline.


    He can''t make a decision about the choice between geniuses, but this peak Lord bullies the younger generation with a realm, so he has enough reason to speak out.


    "It''s just a triple heaven. You don''t know what''s good or bad. Since you refuse our array peak, go to the body peak." The Lord of array Feng was full of anger. He snorted coldly and stopped seeing Sun Yi.


    Many geniuses are also surprised that they don''t enter the powerful array peak and have to go to the declining body peak. Doesn''t he know that good birds choose trees to live?


    "Elder, I have something to say." Sun Yi ignored those strange eyes at the moment, looked at the body peak owner, let his eyes condense and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Mo Xin, take out your taixuan order quickly." Sun Yichao asked sun moxin to take out the Cang Luo Ling.


    The black token appeared in front of the peak masters.


    "Give me cangluo Ling." Cangluo Feng took cangluo Ling into his hand and looked at it carefully. Then he nodded and said, "it''s really cangluo Ling, little girl. Which of the six cangluo peaks do you want to go to?"


    "My sister is going to Xuannv peak." Sun Yi answers for sun moxin first. He sees the tangle in her eyes. He probably wants to go to the body peak with himself, but the body peak is not suitable for her at all. He''s afraid she''s stupid.


    "Well, it''s just right to go to Xuannv peak. Then the girl of Xuannv peak master will be handed over to you." Cang Luo Feng nodded and looked aside, wearing a white veil. The twin peaks in front of him were ready to come out, a woman with a strong taste of beauty.


    "OK." The Xuannv peak leader didn''t say much, only a faint response. He was just a genius in the gathering pill realm. He took it and didn''t get attention until he entered the Shentai.


    With the voice of Xuannv peak leader falling down, the selection of the remaining talents in judan territory has begun, but tifeng peak leader left here early.

 Chapter 498

    In the middle of the six peaks is cangluo peak, which has a strange Qingming Qi and turbid magic Qi, and there are five peaks around.


    What made Sun Yat-sen look more was that there was a dark peak with a heavy ghost spirit. This should be the nine ghost peaks.


    The body peak master landed on one of the peaks with strong vitality, with a trace of heavy earth Qi falling. A total of five body peak talents immediately landed behind him.


    In front of us, there is a huge hall, which looks very quiet.


    The body peak is very large, but there are not many people inside. The huge mountain gate looks very cold, reflecting the feeling of being out of place with the surrounding environment.


    Before long, the Lord of tifeng took Sun Yi to the hall.


    At the moment, there is a terrible old man in the wide hall, which is not weaker than the body peak master.


    "Come back, just these five people." The old man inquired and looked at Sun Yi''s five people more helplessly. The highest level of the five people was Shentai wuchongtian, which was really weak compared with other peaks.


    "Yes." The Lord of the body peak nodded and said, "second, let the child of fanle take them to their residence first. Don''t do this identity token first. I don''t know how many days you can stay in the body peak."


    "OK." The old man, who was called the second, nodded and left with a twinkling figure. In a moment, a fat middle-aged man appeared in front of them.


    The middle-aged man''s realm is in the Ninth Heaven of Shentai. His breath is hidden, just like an ordinary shopkeeper in the secular world.


    "Fanle is your elder martial brother. Follow him to your residence later." The body peak Lord reminded me, said no more, and flashed out of the hall.


    Only the eldest martial brother and Sun Yi were left.


    "Let me introduce myself. From today on, I will be your senior brother."


    Fanle smiled, and the smile was especially friendly with his round face.


    "Hello, senior brother." The warrior flattered first.


    "You come with me." Fanle ignored him, just smiled and walked outside the hall. The five people behind Sun Yi immediately followed him.


    The body peak is very large and there are many buildings, but they are very empty. The whole body peak is dead and silent, and there are no disciples. It seems that, as the leader of the array peak said, the body peak has declined into cangluo''s weakest.


    "Let me give you a brief introduction to what needs attention in cangluozong." On the way, fanle introduced the genius to one side.


    "Now that you have entered our body peak, you should pay attention to that if the geniuses of other peaks challenge you, don''t resist and don''t talk back, otherwise no one will stand out for you if you kill you." Fanle''s face showed a dignified color.


    "So the elders don''t care?" Asked a genius.


    Fanle suddenly stopped and solemnly said, "in cangluozong, the struggle is more cruel than you are outside. Here we follow the law of the jungle. It''s the most common thing to kill and fight.


    Unless some elders attack you, they don''t have the right to control. This is the rule set by our ancestors. Only the strong can survive in cangluo sect. "


    Sun Yi looks stiff. Cang Luo Zong is cruel. He is totally stocking genius. He won''t work out with you that you can''t hurt each other. Instead, he will encourage you to do so. Just like raising Gu, only Gu Wang can live to the end.


    "Ha ha, fanle, you brought genius again." Suddenly, there was a roar of laughter in the void, and three figures landed in front of the people on the body peak. These people looked and breathed very strong, reaching the seventh heaven of Shentai.


    "It''s you. It must be no good for you to come to my body peak." Fanle''s eyes are alert. The purpose of this group of people is very clear. It is to forcibly let those talents leave the body peak, which is why the body peak talents are withering more and more.


    "Now that you know what we mean, you should know what you should do." A person''s body was full of ghost spirit, wrapped in a layer of Yin wind, and Yin pity said.


    "Elder martial brother, what are they going to do?" A genius was worried and asked fanle.


    Before fanle could answer, on the other side, a disciple wearing Xingfeng''s special star clothes said first: "it''s very simple. Get out of the body peak and get out of cangluo sect. This is the price you need to pay to join the body peak."


    "How overbearing." Sun Yi secretly said that no wonder there was no one on the body peak. It turned out that even if there were talents to enter the body peak, there would be such a group of powerful talents to challenge, but the body peak was invincible to their talents.


    In addition, Cang luozong is the law of the jungle. He killed this group of newly introduced talents, and no one avenged them.


    This is also the means of cangluozong to encourage each peak. If you have no strength, wait for other peaks to insult and trample on you.


    In such a vicious circle, it is normal for the body peak to decline.


    "Don''t you dare to do it at the body peak?" A genius was very angry, forgot fanle''s reminder and scolded and asked the three people.


    Just as the genius''s voice fell, a dense ghost wind suddenly blew through. In the space, a dark shadow, such as a bat, suddenly crossed. It was towards the noisy genius that the dark shadow shuttled back and forth at an extremely fast speed, forming a small ghost fog.


    "You dare to talk back to me with such a weak cultivation." Ghost peak genius Yin pity way, licked his lips.


    To the horror of the people, the genius who refuted now turned pale and fell to the ground. There was panic in his eyes and a thin blood hole on his forehead. There was no breath in this moment.


    "Ghost peak man, you killed him." Fanle''s face was ugly. He had warned not to answer back, but the man didn''t listen to him. Now he died in the hands of the people of ghost peak.


    "A waste will kill him, but he knows that the fifth order energy in the sea is delicious." Ghost peak genius glanced at the remaining four, and their gloomy eyes immediately made them feel that their hair stood upright.


    The cangluo clan is so terrible that genius kills casually.


    Even Sun Yi was stunned. He saw a lot of murders, but it was the first time to see such arrogant murders in the sect. It seems that cangluo sect is more terrible than he imagined.


    But the growth in this kind of killing is more to his appetite.


    "Well, let''s go." Ghost peak genius is very satisfied with the fear caused. Looking at your group of trembling geniuses, he left a voice before leaving: "the genius of body peak, leave body peak as soon as possible and get out of cangluozong, otherwise that person will be your end in the future."


    After that, the three people laughed wildly and left. This is also the task assigned to them by the peak owners. They tried every means to suppress the body peak genius.


    "What to do." In addition to Sun Yi, the three geniuses looked at each other. The ghost peak genius really dared to start. They came to practice, not to die. For a moment, they regretted why they came to this body peak.


    Looking at the genius corpse that even Wutai was sucked dry in front of them, they retreated, beat a retreat drum in their hearts, and their bodies were shaking. With this man''s precedent, they had no doubt that those people would directly kill shangtifeng and kill them.


    On one side, fanle sighed and seemed to know their thoughts. He said, "if you don''t want to enter our body peak again, you can enter other peaks while you haven''t done the identity token yet. If you want to go, go."


    For this scene, fanle has seen it more than once, and each time he can only shake his head reluctantly.


    Although he can easily kill the three people with his strength, he belongs to the old genius. Once he starts, those old genius will kill Shangti peak.

 Chapter 499

    Second, it''s delivered. I can''t control the power failure, right? I don''t like it, because I want to code words. Once the power failure occurs, I have to stay up late to write the fourth shift. Such a cold day is also a painful thing, so please forgive me.


    The next story is very hot-blooded and full of passion.


    "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. It''s not that we don''t want to practice martial arts at Ti Feng. If we stay at Ti Feng, our life will be lost." A genius lowered his head and didn''t look at fanle. His eyes were evasive, but his meaning had been expressed. He didn''t want to stay at tifeng.


    "I think the same as him." Another genius expressed his position in a helpless tone.


    "Let''s go." Fanle sighed that the body peak has declined and has been suppressed by several peaks. Without miracles, it will never prosper again.


    "Although it''s only a moment, you will always be our senior brother in our hearts."


    The three people clenched their teeth and left the body peak. They didn''t want to stay in the body peak and wait for death. Even if they couldn''t enter the other five peaks with their talent, those small peaks could still be.


    Fanle looked at the three people who flickered away, and saw Sun Yi standing still with a calm face. He was surprised and said, "why don''t you go yet."


    "Does the elder martial brother just want me to leave?" Sun Yi smiled.


    "You have seen the death of the man just now. Are you sure you want to stay in our body peak?" Asked fanle.


    When ordinary people see this scene, they will not hesitate to leave the body peak and go to other peaks. This person feels interesting.


    "Just those wastes? You underestimate me. " Sun Yi smiled.


    "You are very confident, but I like it. Like you, I thought I could make other peaks look at my body peak by myself, but I lost miserably."


    Fanle said calmly that he also had hot blood, but it was useless under the absolute suppression of strength.


    "Confidence is also based on strength. I''d like to stay at tifeng." Sun Yi smiled brightly. Although the body peak declined, it was nothing to Sun Yi.


    He was not afraid of the oppression and challenges of Xingfeng, ghost peak and array peak, but was very excited.


    "I think I should know you." Fanle is more and more curious about why this man is so confident.


    "Fanle."


    They had a tacit understanding, stretched out their hands and held them tightly together. From this moment, Sun Yat Sen really became a person of body peak.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to your residence. You can get your identity token tomorrow."


    Fanle opened his mouth and took Sun Yi through the long mountain road to a fresh and elegant place.


    There is no luxurious layout here, just a lush forest. Sometimes a bird flies by and the roar of wild animals. Next to an ancient tree near the forest, there is a small room full of dust and uninhabited for a long time.


    "The environment here is very good, suitable for retreat, and such a large forest belongs to you. No one will disturb you." Fanle smiled. The environment here is really good, but living alone is a little more spacious.


    "I like this environment." Sun Yi smiled, glanced around and asked fan Le, "how many members are there in the whole body peak now?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Fanle smiled awkwardly. Seeing Sun Yi nodding heavily, he felt guilty and said, "not much. In addition to four and a half Wang elders, just me and you, there is a disciple who can''t go out."


    Hearing what fanle said, Sun Yi was stunned. He knew that there were not many people in tifeng, but he didn''t think that there were only three people in the whole tifeng. There were more elders than disciples. This news really shocked him, but he was relieved when he recalled the previous scene. It was strange to have new disciples under pressure every day.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s stunned expression, fanle shrugged, broke the embarrassment and continued: "there are two most important places in cangluo Zong, one is the Martial Arts Pavilion, the other is the place of dream killing."


    "What''s the difference between these two places?" Sun Yi asked.


    "Let''s talk about the Martial Arts Pavilion first. No matter which peak the elders give you, the martial arts are only top-grade at the heaven level. As for the immortal level martial arts, it can only be found in the Martial Arts Pavilion. Moreover, the Tongtian tower is only divided into two layers. The first layer is heaven level martial arts, and the second layer is immortal level martial arts, but the martial arts inside need to contribute value exchange."


    Sun Yi nodded. Like yunqingzong, this Martial Arts Pavilion needs contribution value to exchange martial arts, but the martial arts quality of cangluozong is much higher than that of yunqingzong.


    He is also very itchy about the immortal level martial arts. Now he has only learned the two immortal level martial arts of "three guns" and "follow me", so he clearly knows the strength of the immortal level martial arts.


    "There is a dream of killing."


    "This dream killing place is a trial place built by our cangluo ancestors with great magic power. It is a very real dream place. Our cangluo disciples can hone it at any time. A killing competition will be held every month, and the winner will be rewarded with additional contribution value.


    There are all kinds of dream monsters in it. You can get contribution value by killing them.


    In addition, if you kill the fellow martial arts in it, your contribution value is much more than that of killing the beast of dreams. "


    Fanle said a lot in one breath, which made Sun Yi understand that it was just a fantasy, but it was very real.


    It seems that he saw Sun Yi''s indifference. Fanle added: "don''t look at the dream killing. Going in will let you separate a wisp of martial spirit. Even if a small part of your martial spirit is inside and immersive, if you are killed, you will know what it feels like to die, and if this wisp of martial spirit is killed, your noumenon will also be seriously damaged and the sea will be severely shaken."


    Sun Yi looked stiff. Although he had never been to the dream killing, he learned from fanle that the dream killing was definitely not simple. He even had to separate Wu Nian. However, this can make these talents more real and more cautious. After all, it''s hard to know the taste of sea shock.


    "Well, after telling you so much, elder martial brother, it''s time for me to leave. Remember to go to tifeng Hall tomorrow morning and the elders will teach in person." Fanle gave a reminder and hurried away from Sun Yi''s residence. His task has been completed. It should be reported to the elder.


    Seeing fanle leave, Sun Yi goes to the cabin.


    Open the dusty door. It''s very simple. It''s just a table and a bed. There''s nothing else.


    The gentle breeze in my hand swept away some dust and sat cross legged on the wooden bed.


    The competition of cangluo sect is bloody, and the contribution value can only be obtained from the dream killing. Then some powerful martial artists will try their best to experience in the dream killing in exchange for the powerful immortal level martial arts.


    Although such training is bloody, it has to be said that the genius trained is the most powerful. This combat power can easily kill the genius of the same level.


    Cangluo sect is not only cruel to others, but also to the people in his sect. Just like the genius of ghost peak, cangluo sect is powerful and can easily kill people in the sect.


    After calming down his mind, Sun Yi began to plan for his cultivation road. His time was very urgent. Youxin had more than 200 years left, but he didn''t have the strength to refine immortal level pills, so he couldn''t relax all the time.


    He decided that in the future, as long as he was not feeling, he would often go there. Only in the blood killing can he grow faster.


    Killing people there can be more unscrupulous.

 Chapter 500

    Sun Yi got up early and went to the tifeng teaching place.


    When he came to the teaching place, the strong old body peak Lord and fanle had been waiting here for a long time.


    Sun Yi looked down and landed at the teaching place.


    Here is a huge flat land, where you can vaguely see many traces of stone benches, as if telling the prosperity of tifeng in the past.


    "Younger martial brother sun is coming." Fanle smiled kindly and came to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi glanced and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the peak master and the eldest martial brother."


    "Well, I think fanle has told you about the risk of joining our body peak." The peak Lord nodded, and his appreciation flashed in his eyes. He knew his calm color yesterday from fanle''s mouth.


    "I already know." Sun Yi nodded.


    "Now that you know, today is the third disciple of our body peak except fanle."


    The leader of the peak said it was a little embarrassing. There were only three disciples for such a big body peak, and even the smallest peak had thousands of disciples.


    Although there are only three, the peak master thought that if this son really has talent, the power of fighting close to the whole body peak will also cultivate him.


    Then a heavy iron token like a mountain was handed over to Sun Yi. The word Ti Feng was engraved on both sides of the token.


    Sun Yi solemnly put the token into the heaven and earth bag. Since he has entered the body peak, he is the person of the body peak.


    "Alas, when King Li was there, our body peak was so beautiful that even the most powerful cangluo peak dared not underestimate it. At that time, they were proud to be body peak disciples." Feng Zhuyi shook his head.


    Sun Yi couldn''t help thinking about the words of the Lord Suo Feng.


    This is not the first time to hear about King Li. As early as the time of selection, some peak leaders often mentioned King Li, making him guess that King Li must be not simple.


    Looking at Sun Yi''s thinking appearance, the peak master smiled and photographed a suction in his hand. Three special stone stools weighing 10000 kg were surrounded in a circle.


    Let Sun Yi and fanle sit down like three close friends.


    "Do you know why our body peak king can be so shocked?"


    Feng Zhu''s conversation suddenly turned.


    Sun Yi shook her head to show that she didn''t know.


    "Because King Li is a Dharma cultivation, his yuan quenching system is the divine king realm, and his physical strength is also the divine king realm. The outbreak of combat power is the combat power of two divine kings. In addition, the king Li realm has reached the middle divine king realm, and he is an absolute master in the middle region."


    The peak Master said solemnly.


    Physical practitioners have weak magical power. Although they are strong in cultivation, they consume martial arts resources. If they encounter a strong person who is very fast, they will be very passive.


    Those who quench the Yuan Dynasty have powerful magical powers. They can shake the sky with magical powers, but their physical bodies are weak. Once they are repaired by the body, it will be disastrous.


    There are no weak points in the cultivation of Dharma body. It''s easy to fight at the same level, but it needs special skills, strong resource supply and the understanding and willpower of martial artists. Otherwise, it won''t be high or low.


    Cangyun continent is basically a quench yuan system. There is no other reason. There is a resource problem. It is said that there were those martial arts practitioners who could break stars in ancient times, but now they are basically extinct.


    Sun Yi was shocked by the king''s good ability and Dharma body cultivation. He was also Dharma body cultivation. He knew the difficulties, especially the flesh body. The more there was no powerful treasure, he couldn''t improve the flesh body one step forward.


    "So did king Li fall at the end of Shouyuan?" Sun Yi was puzzled.


    "No, King Li has been missing for thousands of years. I don''t understand why such a powerful king Li disappeared."


    Feng Zhu''s face is painful and remembers that he is an orphan and raised by King Li. The relationship between them is like a biological father and son. He hates that he has no strength to protect the body peak left by King Li.


    This body peak was originally a very weak peak. Because King Li was promoted to God King, the original array peak was squeezed down, which made the array peak hate the body peak so much.


    During King Li''s time, although there were few disciples in the peak, his disciples were excellent. Those with excellent talents cut marrow and wash bones for him.


    Even if talent is not good, those with great perseverance will supply you with resources in the peak.


    Like the disappearance of King Li, some important resources in the peak were lost. Some Dharma body cultivation disciples were shackled by their accomplishments, and many left the body peak.


    Some people who eat inside and eat outside directly gave up the cultivation of Dharma body and went to other peaks.


    So far, the glory of tifeng declined day by day, and finally declined into such a shape.


    "I see. I think master liwang must be trapped somewhere and will come back." Sun Yi said solemnly.


    "That''s why I always stick to it."


    The peak Lord nodded and smiled, obviously satisfied with Sun Yi''s answer.


    "By the way, since you are the person of our body peak, what is your strength major?" Peak master asked.


    As a disciple of tifeng, he needs to know.


    "Like Master Li Wang, I belong to Dharma cultivation." Sun Yi said frankly that since King Li is practicing Dharma, he may be able to absorb some experience here.


    "Younger martial brother sun, are you kidding? The cultivation of Dharma body is not so simple." Fanle doesn''t believe it.


    "You''ll know if you try."


    Lord Feng has a hope in his eyes. He knows that Sun Yi has some strength in his body. If it is really Dharma body cultivation, the realm of the triple heaven of Shentai is definitely not weak.


    "How to try." Sun Yat Sen.


    "The method of this test is very simple. If it is really physical training, his strength will be far greater than ordinary people. Just lift a stone."


    The peak Lord took a deep look at Sun Yi and hoped that the cultivation of Dharma body would be as he said.


    "Lift the stone." Sun Yi was dumb. The peak master was a little fun.


    With one finger, looking down the main finger of the peak, there is a blue boulder several meters long and wide in front.


    "This stone is lapis lazuli and weighs 200000 kg. You are not allowed to use vitality strength, but can only lift him with physical strength."


    Lord Feng solemnly said that anyone can use 200000 kg of vitality, but only a real physical practitioner can move it by virtue of the flesh alone.


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded and stepped towards the bluestone in a few steps. Only when she really showed her strength would she be valued.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s indifferent trend, Feng Zhu''s eyes were full of hope.


    Sun Yi didn''t even look at it. He stretched out his hand and shouted. The stone was lifted up by Sun Yi. Like lifting weights, this stone was easily hung on his head with a relaxed look.


    Although this stone weighs 200000 kg, Sun Yi''s strength is tens of thousands of kg in the refining realm, not to mention the current four heavy heavenly flesh body of Shentai.


    "Break this stone with physical strength." The peak master was dazzled. The body was really strong, but the body refining did not depend on who had great strength, but on strength.


    Sun Yi nodded and took a deep breath.


    It''s easy to lift, but breaking doesn''t just depend on strength. Explosive force and uniform stress are very important.


    The foot stamped the ground hard, and the power made the earth tremble.


    Raise your arms, clench your fists, blast out!


    Like clouds and flowing water, the seemingly weak body has a king''s spirit at this moment. A fist blows out heavily, and the heavy force on the fist rolls up a space turbulence to form a small vortex force.


    It was a whirlpool of power formed by the flesh, and the punch hit the bluestone.

 Chapter 501

    Accompanied by a loud buzzing sound, the bluestone turned into a ground powder in front of everyone.


    This is not as simple as smashing. The strangulation vortex in Sun Yi''s fist power directly turns this 200000 kg lapis lazuli into a ground powder.


    "Good... Strong."


    Fanle''s mouth is wide open. He can also beat this piece of lapis lazuli into powder, but only if he uses his strength.


    "Is that ok?"


    Sun Yi smiled and said faintly.


    "Such physical strength is enough to reach the realm of Shentai. It seems that you are really practicing Dharma body."


    So far, there is no need to prove that this bluestone is not an ordinary stone. It is stronger than iron essence. Turning it into powder only by physical strength has explained everything.


    "But I want to see how powerful you can be when you break out with all your strength."


    The peak master''s eyes twinkled. This little Shentai warrior, which other peaks can''t see, is indeed a Dharma body cultivation. It seems that the body peak has found a treasure this time.


    Good cultivation may make the body peak shine again.


    "How to try." Sun Yi looked at the peak Lord and asked with a happy face.


    "Attack me with all your strength. It''s not necessary to keep your strength." The peak Lord spoke to Sun Yi.


    Let Sun Yi be a little stunned, but then nodded. With his strength, in the face of the three-and-a-half-step King''s Jianshuo peak master, he could not have caused harm. He wanted to test himself and decide how to guide him in the future.


    Every step of sun Yiwu''s path is based on his own exploration and golden calligraphy skills. This time, if this special body refining peak guides him, it will be a great opportunity.


    "Then the peak master is ready."


    Sun Yi slowly walked to the peak master and took a deep breath. The physical strength of his whole body was mobilized. The gang bully''s fist was raised. Only by the momentum gushing out of his body, the vitality around him was turbulent.


    "What a strong physical strength." The peak Lord looked up, and his strong muscles bulged a lot, like a majestic lion.


    "Break it for me."


    Sun Yi''s mouth spits out a sound, and a black hole vortex emerges at the fist. The whole space seems to be unable to withstand this physical force, creaking. This momentum is definitely more shocking than the power of artistic conception.


    "Good boy." The peak Master said in secret, his muscles bulged more fiercely, and the rolling power of Qi and blood appeared. If he was tempted and despised before, he used his full defense this time.


    This punch hit the peak Lord''s chest like Mars hitting the earth. There was no brilliance of vitality power, but only a fierce power.


    The arms protecting the peak Lord''s chest are twisting, and the fist is still indomitable.


    The steps moved. Under this force, the Feng Lord''s steps retreated. The punch was too heavy and fierce. If he didn''t retreat, his arm would be too heavy to stand.


    "Again, have fun." The peak leader drank loudly, and his eyes were shining with essence. I haven''t met such a powerful martial artist in flesh for a long time.


    "Broken!" Sun Yi shouted loudly. The muscles of the whole body were mobilized, the golden light on the whole body flickered, and a virtual shadow of the God of war appeared behind it. This is not the strength of vitality, it is a vision that the golden body catalyzes to the extreme.


    All the power of terror poured out, and Sun Yi''s fist blew out, which blew a fierce vigorous wind throughout the teaching place.


    All the music spirits on the side tremble a little. They are so strong. Is this the power of Dharma body cultivation? Unfortunately, his qualifications are not good.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Under this fist, the body of the peak master continued to hind legs. Every step back, there were cobweb cracks under his feet. The whole teaching place was full of cracks with the five steps of the peak master.


    "Powerful. With the strength of this body alone, you can fight those who are above the seven heaven of Shentai, and with the power of quenching yuan, you can cut the nine heaven of ordinary Shentai."


    The physical strength cannot be divided by the strength of Shentai. Even if the physical strength is several days lower than Cui yuan, it still has the strength to fight beyond the level.


    The peak leader''s face suddenly showed a brilliant smile. This is the real cultivation of Dharma body. Like King Li in those years, he waited. Although he had just suffered a loss, he was not unhappy, but excited.


    Facing himself, he has no worries, but works hard like a battle of life and death. Only with such a heart of martial arts can he go further in the road of Dharma cultivation.


    Even if he couldn''t do it, his physical strength was a little stronger than Sun Yat Sen, but he took advantage of the realm of three-and-a-half-step king.


    Even fanle was stunned. He understood where his self-confidence came from. He was indeed not afraid of the pressure of those peaks.


    "Lord Feng accepts that these strengths of disciples are only superficial." Sun Yi smiled and was modest. If the peak Lord killed him with three and a half steps of King''s strength, it would be like killing mole ants.


    "Ha ha, there is someone in my body peak. Can you worship me as a teacher?"


    Seeing Sun Yi''s performance, Feng Zhu''s heart is more full of love for talents. If this kind of talent is cultivated well, there may be a glimmer of hope that he can resist the pressure of other peaks in the future.


    You should know that the body peak has no disciples. Resources are a big problem, but more importantly, there are no outstanding disciples. When other peak disciples come to the body peak, they often bully or even kill the body peak disciples without a strong genius.


    This leads to the withering of the body peak and no one cares.


    Sun Yi was silent when he heard the speech. Feng mainly accepted him as an apprentice, but there was a trace of resentment in his heart. That was the master Chen Yu, which made him very tangled. The master couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Even the peak leader was nervous. This was the first time he accepted disciples. With his three-and-a-half steps to the king''s realm, the strongest person closest to the God King wanted to take the initiative to accept any martial artist as an apprentice.


    Fanle was also worried. He secretly said that you should promise. Even if he was a senior brother, he was not a disciple of the peak master.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I really can''t say it. I can only call you a teacher."


    Sun Yi took a deep breath and bowed to the peak master.


    In his heart, there is only one teacher, Chen Yu. The teacher can say it.


    "Teacher''s name..." Fengzhu smiled. He could see that there were many stories in Sun Yi''s heart and didn''t intend to force it. This teacher''s name relieved Fengzhu''s last vigilance against Sun Yi.


    He answered the teacher. Although it was not as close as the more intimate name of the teacher, after all, the teacher was like a father and son, but the teacher''s name was at least the relationship between teachers and friends.


    In any case, if Sun Yi can become a strong generation in the future, he is also a person of body peak and a student taught by him.


    For Sun Yi''s identity, he didn''t ask. His declining body peak was not worth coveting. The only thing he had was king Li''s Dharma body cultivation experience.


    "Well, from today on, you are my student and I am your teacher." The peak Master said solemnly.


    "Then I''ve seen the teacher here." Sun Yi also smiled and smiled brightly.


    Next, Sun Yi and fanle listened to the master''s instruction on the cultivation of the Dharma body.

 Chapter 502

    At the teaching place, the dazzling sun rises, and the eyes of the peak owner condense to Sun Yi like the sun.


    This teaching has lasted for several hours, but none of them felt impatient, and the corners of the peak master''s mouth have been smiling. The disciple was very comfortable to teach.


    "If the flesh can enter the realm of God King, even immortal level martial arts can''t cause fatal damage only by the strength of the flesh. Based on his own flesh, he is refined by the power of heaven and earth. His flesh has great power every move, and his arm can have the power to collapse the space."


    Before Sun Yi spoke, the peak leader added that he wanted to immediately pour all the experience left by King Li into Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea.


    "The martial arts of quench yuan enter the realm of God King, and the artistic conception is promoted to the law, but if the power of this law is not crushed, the martial arts who become king in the flesh is almost invincible. In addition, the power of quench yuan can be imagined."


    "But it''s too difficult to become a king in flesh. In those years, King Li also got a rare treasure from the mainland in an adventure to become a king in flesh. Therefore, I suggest you raise your flesh to the limit of Shentai. You''d better stop the flesh series and specialize in the quenching yuan series. Wait until you enter the realm of the king of God to find a rare treasure and wait for the opportunity."


    The peak master tried his best to persuade. In fact, the most powerful scene of Dharma body cultivation is that the two systems of flesh body and quench yuan become kings at the same time. The combination of the two is the real Dharma body cultivation, but it is too difficult. With the conditions of today''s cangyun continent, it is difficult to support the resources for the birth of this powerful warrior. The pursuit of such perfection will drag himself down.


    Sun Yi heard the speech and nodded. During these hours, many doubts in his heart were explained by the selfless experience of the peak Lord, which made him more clear about the road of cultivation in the future. As for becoming a king in the flesh, he will take a step by step.


    Of course, he still wants to break through the two together.


    Seeing Sun Yi nodding, the peak master also smiled. This son''s understanding is not bad. He will understand everything by pointing a few words. His understanding is much higher than that of fanle. Now it''s more to let him practice silently in the body peak. Don''t conflict with the disciples of other peaks first.


    However... At this moment, a dark cloud shadow in the void is on the top of the body peak. The cloud shadow appears like a ghost howl, which is very terrible.


    "Look, there''s another one on the body peak who hasn''t left. Do you want to teach a lesson?" A gloomy voice came from the cloud shadow, which made the peak master frown. These people came again. Of course, he knew the purpose of these people.


    But he can''t do it. Cangluo clan has cangluo clan''s rules. It doesn''t matter how the disciples kill or fight, but the elder violates the rules. In serious cases, the God King kills himself.


    "Yes, it seems that he ignored our threat yesterday. It''s time to teach him a lesson." Someone in the cloud shadow responded, and suddenly this dark cloud landed at the teaching place of the body peak.


    "Feng Zhu is well."


    The clouds cleared away and three figures came out. What made Sun Yi''s eyes coagulate was that these three people were the arrogant three of yesterday. It seems that today is for himself.


    "Hum, say hello to the three peak leaders for me, but I can''t afford the safety of the three nephews. This small body peak can''t accommodate you three."


    The peak Lord waved his big sleeve and directly ordered him to leave. The three came to find fault with Sun Yi.


    "The peak master''s words are serious. Today, the three of us want to ask your body peak disciples for advice." That ghost peak genius Yin pity way.


    "Yes, just asking for advice. According to the rules of cangluo sect, there is no way to refuse as long as it is a consultation between peers." A star peak man with purple eyes like stars said, and a word directly blocked the peak master''s mouth.


    This made the peak master frown more tightly. He was right. He had no reason to refuse for his disciples.


    This is also the rule of cangluo sect. All geniuses of the same generation can be killed. Elders can''t refuse and fight. It''s a cruel jungle law.


    The weak will be suppressed.


    At the moment of the peak master''s frown, the body of the ghost peak genius suddenly moved. The body was like a ghost, and a gloomy ghost cloud broke out, like thousands of fierce ghosts howling, swallowing Sun Yi into the mountain.


    The peak owner obviously noticed that this person started, but he couldn''t do it. Once he did, the body peak would be dismantled, and all peaks would press on the body peak. Everything could only depend on Sun Yi himself.


    The other two people laughed wildly when they saw that Sun Yi was swallowed up. They just wanted to let Ti Feng have no disciples. As for fan Le, he was old and worthless.


    More and more rampant, they were more happy to see the face of the body peak Lord.


    But at this moment, a sharp voice came out of the ghost cloud.


    "Teacher, can those who disturb my body peak be killed?"


    In the gloomy ghost cloud, a burning flame came out, and the burning ghost cloud hissed.


    The arrogant ghost peak genius disappeared with the ghost cloud. Sun Yi stood proudly with the ghost peak genius like a dead dog in his hand.


    In the short confrontation just now, the fierce ghost power of the ghost peak genius was a joke to me, and the hot flame power was the bane of this kind of skill. Moreover, his strength was almost the same as that of Lin Dong on that day.


    Under restraint, Sun Yi''s body and Cui yuan both broke through once before. Is it his first-hand enemy.


    "It''s up to you to kill or let go. In my opinion, it''s better to kill."


    Feng Zhu had already been angry in his belly. When he saw Sun Yi''s overbearing scene, he spit out a mouthful of resentment and laughed wildly.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the genius of ghost peak."


    The ghost peak genius, who was carried by Sun Yi, looked frightened and pale. He felt a sense of killing. He never dreamed that this humble boy had such a strong strength.


    When he wanted to run his vitality, the ghost Qi of his whole body was poured into his meridians by the two great forces of gold and fire in Sun Yi''s palm, which was painful.


    "It''s all according to the teacher."


    Sun Yi''s face was calm and just killed people. The overbearing power of the other palm, such as thousands of needles and awns, poured into the man''s sea of knowledge. Only listening to the roar, the spirit of the ghost peak genius disappeared and his head dropped. It was obvious that the palm was scattered by sun Yizhen.


    Then, like a dead dog thrown at random, cangluozong is so cruel and more terrible than the devil. Killing among the excellent talented peers and no one punishes you is like a big wave washing away the sand.


    "The genius of ghost peak died and was killed by the boy. What strength is this?"


    The remaining two changed color one after another, set off a shock wave, reacted and looked at the dead ghost peak genius with an unbelievable face.


    "What to do? This man is a little strange. No wonder he dares to enter the body peak and has some strength."


    "I think it''s hard for us to take advantage of it. We might as well go back and report to the peak master and send a more powerful genius to tifeng to kill the boy."


    In a moment, the two people communicated with each other. This scene was so shocking that a genius who was almost the same as their strength died in a slight collision. They were not sure and didn''t want to entangle with him.


    "You have discussed it."


    Sun Yi embraces her hands with a cold and strong look.


    "The younger martial brother of tifeng is really powerful. Today we are willing to bow down and come back for advice in the future." They shamelessly found a step for themselves, stepped up and prepared to leave the body peak directly.


    "Really? I''d like to ask the genius of Xingfeng and Zhenfeng today. "


    Sun Yi said indifferently that he wanted to leave because it was so cheap. If his strength was not strong, he would die.


    In this cruel cangluozong, the weak will be ridden by others. Only by making power with blood will others be afraid of you.


    "The two of us have something to do today, so we left first." The more they heard Sun Yi''s tone, the more they dared not fight.


    "Those who disturb my body peak kill me."


    Sun Yi turned into a residual shadow and came to Xingfeng genius with a Shua.


    This speed is too fast. In the same place, the remnant of Sun Yi is still there, but the person has gone to another place.


    Wielding the fist of the king of war is like shaking the sky and the earth, blowing up the wind of gang hegemony. The two artistic concepts of gold and fire pour into the fist, as if shaking the power of space. If this fist goes on, the body of Xingfeng genius will directly fall down.


    Under this force, his body was broken in two, and his internal organs fell to the ground.


    He died wrongfully. The blow came so suddenly that he was thrown to the ground without even using his star power.


    "You... How dare you really do it. How dare you."


    Seeing the desolate death of Xingfeng''s genius, he was afraid. What monster is this? When will Ti Feng accept it.


    "Are you allowed to kill the people of our body peak and not allowed to fight back? It''s funny. Since you like to come to my body peak so much, stay in my body peak forever. "


    In this battle, he will establish authority for the body peak, so that they can''t be provoked, not trampled on at will.


    Bang


    The wind and thunder burst, and the domineering fist, like the overlord of the void, blew an endless storm. The terrible heavy power made the genius of the array peak tremble.


    "I fought with you."


    As soon as array Feng''s genius gritted his teeth, there was still a glimmer of hope.


    The man of the array peak, named after the array, has sixteen small flags in front of him. The light in the small flags is everywhere and connected into a line, which seems to be the force of pulling the general trend of heaven and earth. In this set of small flags, a force like a vast river gushes out.


    But when the domineering and arrogant slap came, the power built by the sixteen flags was destroyed in an instant, and the body of the peak genius flew out upside down.


    A finger of golden awn suddenly crossed, and a thumb thick blood hole appeared in the forehead. The whole person was unable to fall down and had no breath.


    "It''s so happy that they''re all dead."


    Fan Le''s eyes showed excitement and waved his fist hard. This was the first time ti Feng was elated.


    "Teacher, am I right?" Sun Yi landed slowly and said to the peak master.


    "Well done, but once you kill, those peak geniuses won''t give up. You need to whip yourself at this moment to retaliate against the geniuses of these peaks."


    The peak master''s eyes twinkled with fine light. He was very pleased with Sun Yi''s killing. He would not worry about the retaliation of other peak talents. He wanted Sun Yi to face the retaliation of these peaks. He could only grow up in the killing of blood.


    This is also the fundamental reason why cangluo Zong still stands in the central region after thousands of years.


    "I see, teacher."


    Sun Yi nodded. He never worried about the revenge he might face. The martial environment of cangluo sect is more suitable for him. Killing is the root of martial arts.

 Chapter 503

    Yesterday, Sanfeng was killed in tifeng. Today, the leader of the peak spread the news and let the whole cangluo sect know.


    When the news came out, the whole cangluo sect was shocked.


    As far as they know, the whole body peak doesn''t even have a few kittens. Who killed the three peak talents? Could it be that they died at the hand of the body peak elder.


    In their hearts, they doubt that they may have died in the hands of fanle or another ascetic genius, which is also very likely.


    When they gathered at the body peak, the three bodies did not move. They were shocked by their appearance when they died.


    Some powerful peak masters looked at the three corpses with sharp eyes, shook their heads, and determined that it was not the elder Ti Feng who did it, but the warrior in Shentai.


    And killed cleanly without dragging the water.


    This makes them wonder who killed them.


    However, the Lord of tifeng didn''t hide his intention. He said Sun Yi''s name directly. He wanted Sun Yi to end the challenge and sharpen in blood and fire.


    The leaders of the peaks were stunned. Sun Yat Sen, they were not unfamiliar with the name. They had a quarrel with the leader of the array just the day before.


    It makes them wonder if that son is a genius.


    But ghost peak, array peak and star peak can''t sit still. If it''s really the son, it should be eliminated as soon as possible, so as not to give the body peak a chance to rise.


    But when they asked where Sun Yi was, the owner of tifeng shook his head and said he was not at tifeng.


    Now Sun Yi is not at Ti Feng. As early as this morning, Sun Yi left Ti Feng and came to the place of dream killing.


    The place of dream killing is a place for cangluo Zong to experience and be loved by all geniuses.


    When Sun Yi came to dream to kill, what appeared in front of him was a continuous house.


    Sun Yi took out his body peak token and gave it to the three-and-a-half-step Wang Qiang who guarded the place. The strong man looked at Sun Yat for a few more eyes. It turned out that he was the man of body peak.


    Over the years, tifeng has no genius to come here, but he nodded and opened the door.


    It''s easy to enter the dream killing place, as long as you have the identity token of each peak.


    Push open a door and there is a small room with several square meters. There is an orange Futon in the room. You can enter the dream to kill.


    Sun Yi walked over and sat cross legged on the futon, sending a trace of his martial thoughts on the futon.


    An extremely dazzling light appeared in his knowledge of the sea. In a flash, a strange picture appeared in front of him.


    "This is dream killing." Sun Yi moved his body. In front of him was a lush forest, and there was a round of sun above his head.


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Sun Yi secretly said that all this was almost the same as reality, there was no difference.


    Sun Yat Sen stepped on the forest covered with fallen leaves. The creaking sound was like real. Touching a towering tree, there was no difference at all.


    The purest way to understand the artistic conception is to understand it in the killing. You can volatilize your artistic conception power incisively and vividly in the battle. You can understand it deeper only at the moment of life and death. In this dream killing, death is hard hit for months at most. Therefore, this place has become the favorite place for many cangluo sect disciples.


    Besides, there is contribution value here, which can be exchanged for powerful skill.


    Walking in this dream killing, you can often hear the roar of thrilling monsters. This is the dream beast here for the genius to sharpen.


    Before long, Sun Yi came to a relatively open flat land. There were no trees here, but he saw the figure of fighting in front of him.


    It was a thunder lion. The whole body was tyrannical with the power of the terrible purple thunder sea, and the realm of this thunder lion reached the terrible Shentai jiuchongtian. Because this is a fantasy, this thunder lion will not change shape.


    Around it, there are three figures besieging, two men and one woman. Everyone''s realm has reached the sixth heaven of Shentai.


    Under the joint attack of the three, they can also support under the thunder lion.


    But the condition of the three people was very bad. The thunder lion was too strong. A thunder light column gushed out towards them one after another,.


    "If I had known, I couldn''t have listened to Pang Bo''s words and killed the nine heavy thunder lion in Shentai." A man was sweating, clenching his teeth, and there was evil in his eyebrows. Suddenly, a thunder column passed along his body and threw him out.


    "Ye Chen, speak less. Didn''t you agree at that time?"


    The woman''s crisp words spit out. Her face is not beautiful, but it is very delicate. Her hair is tied into a horsetail, which adds a bit of playfulness. At the moment, a slender sword is waving in her palm, but it can only cause some skin and meat damage to the thunder lion.


    "Bad luck." The man named Ye Chen spit hard and hit the thunder lion with his overbearing knife, but the force of lightning directly threw him far away.


    With the passage of time, the support of the three people became more and more difficult, and there was a faint tendency that they couldn''t support it. The thunder lion was a thing of fantasy. Although it didn''t have any intelligence, the power of thunder and lightning made several people miserable, and they didn''t know what pain was.


    "Interesting." Sun Yat Sen was standing on the high ground. It was like real, but he didn''t intend to do it at all. After all, it''s not really dead here.


    "Huh? Someone is here. " The woman turned her eyes and saw a strange man in the distance. Because the distance was too far, the realm was not very clear. When she saw that her side was shaky, she bit her silver teeth.


    "Friends over there, can you help?" The woman''s voice spread far away, stunned Sun Yi''s body and smiled. She didn''t want to intervene, but she opened her mouth and didn''t want to refuse. At the same time, he also wanted to see the strength of the dream monster.


    The body swept over and used its strength here as if it were real. Zhan Wang''s fist slammed away, which directly overturned the unexpected monster to the ground.


    The two men also saw the arrival of Sun Yi, but the man named Ye Chen had a shining fine light in his eyes and seemed to have a bad intention.


    "Roar!" The thunder lion quickly stood up, rushed to the past quickly, and waved a huge palm. The power of thunder and lightning destroyed the sky and the earth. It was waved by this palm, and the martial idea of killing in the dream was about to be broken up.


    "Just in time."


    Sun Yi smiled and waved his fist. Here, the power he understood can also be used. The domineering fist was directly shaken with the thunder lion''s palm.


    The raging lightning force poured into Sun Yi''s body along his arm, making Sun Yi moan comfortably. The lightning force seemed to quench his body. It was too comfortable.


    "But it''s just that the dream beast''s intelligence is too poor."


    Sun Yi can see that although the thunder lion is strong, its intelligence is too poor. It is far from the real Shentai demon. It is entirely based on the instinct given to them by the dream of killing. There is no threat to him at all.


    "Zhanwang boxing."


    The fist trembled fiercely, and the two artistic conceptions of gold and fire gushed on the fist and went away with one punch. Because of this heavy force, the whole body of the thunder lion was leaning back, and the sharp gold awn directly penetrated through the belly of the thunder lion through the force of lightning, revealing a real big hole.


    The other three are not fools. They know that this is the best time to attack.


    When the three attacked together, a terrorist force poured into the broken wound of the thunder lion and directly hanged the power of the thunder lion.

 Chapter 504

    "Wow."


    The ID token lit up, and a number of 250 suddenly appeared, which should be the contribution value obtained by killing this thunder lion.


    "Thank you for your help, otherwise we can''t deal with this thunder lion."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little effort." Sun Yi smiled.


    "Hum, it''s just a warrior in the triple heaven of Shentai. Thank you. If we didn''t contain it, how could he lose a quarter of the contribution value." The yechen man seemed very dissatisfied with the girl talking to him, and said Yin pity.


    "Shut up, ye Chen. You didn''t see the battle just now. Without the help of this friend, we left this dream to kill."


    The woman''s beautiful eyes glared at Ye Chen fiercely, and immediately let Ye Chen condense his hatred eyes to Sun Yi.


    "This friend, my name is Jingyi. I''m from Xuannv peak. This is Pangbo from cangluo peak. That''s Ye Chen from array peak. I don''t know who you are..." The woman''s words were very appropriate. She introduced them one by one. There was a faint intention to invite Sun Yi to go with her. After all, she saw Sun Yi''s strength just now.


    "Body peak Sun Yi." Sun Yi said frankly.


    "It turned out to be the man of the waste body peak." Ye Chen opened his mouth again and looked at Sun Yi with a smile: "rare guest, how can anyone in your body peak dare to kill in this dream? I admire you."


    Jing Yihe and Pang Bo frowned. Ye Chen is the person of the array peak and has an irreconcilable contradiction with Ti Feng. After all, this person has helped himself. It''s reasonable to be polite.


    "Brother sun, don''t care too much about ye Chen. That''s how he is." Pang Bo Han said.


    Looking at Pang Bo and Jingyi, Sun Yi has a good feeling in his heart. They are good and polite. In particular, Pang Bo''s simple appearance reminds him of Little Bear King and Sun Zhong.


    "Brother sun, it''s very dangerous to kill in this dream. I''m afraid it''s a little dangerous for you alone. It''s better to form a team with us and be safer." Jingyi said.


    "Teaming up with the people of tifeng will cause trouble. Sister Jingyi, don''t you think so."


    Ye Chen opened his mouth, and the intimate words made Jingyi frown. This time, ye Chen''s purpose is to get close to Jingyi of Xuannv peak. It''s already very uncomfortable to have a pang Bo. How can Sun Yi join the small team of three people.


    "No, I want to have a good experience in this dream killing." Sun Yi politely refused. It would be very unpleasant for ye Chen to join the team. With his own strength, he can''t go anywhere.


    He swept up and flickered away into the forest.


    "Sister Jingyi, let''s go." Ye Chen smiled and looked at Sun Yi''s direction.


    After leaving this flat land, Sun Yi wandered alone in the dream killing.


    Two hours have passed since he entered here, and his contribution value has reached a thousand.


    He also understood the rules of contribution point acquisition in dream killing.


    Kill the monsters of Shentai yichongtian, and you can get 100 contribution values. The higher the yichongtian, the more you add 100.


    But the monsters in this dream are not endless. It takes a day to kill one, and they will appear the next day.


    The contribution value needed to exchange a fairy level martial arts skill is one million.


    Only relying on this monster will lead to monkey years and horses, so many powerful warriors in this dream kill rob this contribution value by hunting their peers. Only in this way can they get the contribution value faster.


    You should know that you can gain 1000 contribution points by killing a same sect. Killing 100 is 100000.


    But there are several weak people who can enter the dream to kill, so this is the paradise of the strong and the place where the weak tremble.


    "Good luck. There is a violent ape in front of Shentai jiuchongtian."


    Sun Yi smiled and flashed towards the violent ape. Killing one head was a thousand contribution value. Naturally, he would not let go.


    When the violent ape saw that someone dared to challenge its majesty, he was furious, and the huge savage ape went away with a hard blow, and a cruel breath burst out.


    However, although the violent ape was strong, his intelligence became his weakness.


    In the face of Sun Yi''s genius, it was simply the existence of giving contribution value. It didn''t take long for this violent ape to dissipate into starlight.


    After solving the violent ape, Sun Yi didn''t stop and continued to walk towards the dense forest.


    In this dream killing, there is no change day and night, and the sun always shines in it.


    Among the layers of trees, sunlight spots sprinkled in the trees.


    But there was a rustle in the woods from time to time, which made people uneasy, as if something was coming out of it.


    You can feel the cold spots poking your back, which makes people afraid.


    But all this could not stop Sun Yi''s footsteps and continued to move forward.


    "Hiss!" The light of a six pointed star array shines out, and the space around Sun Yi is sealed off, which is the power of the array.


    "Kill him!"


    A ferocious roar came out. In the six pointed star array, there were terrible cold lights like lightning. Each one was thick with a thumb. The cold light came all over the world and made people have nowhere to hide.


    "The same door in the dream killing."


    A domineering and sharp breath bloomed out, and this small space was filled with golden light. Sharp gun awns burst out from Sun Yi, forming a gun shield around Sun Yi.


    The sharp spear awn strangled the overwhelming cold awn and roared in the forest. The big trees formed by the dreamland fell down one by one, and some were directly turned into powder. Sun Yi''s palms exploded with flames and big palm prints, destroying forests and finding out the hidden strong ones.


    "Hiss!" A flash of lightning suddenly appeared from the forest, and a sword appeared. The sword was mixed in the cold awn and extremely fierce.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi shouted angrily. Seeing the situation, not only one person wanted to hunt him, but several people pointed their guns and collided with the sword. The sword trembled and hummed, and the sword body reflected back into the woods.


    "Why is it so difficult to deal with a warrior of Shentai triple heaven?" Someone in the forest was angry, and suddenly a heavy force like stars spread down, and this small space was occupied by a little star light.


    The stars were on Sun Yi''s body, and each point was filled with the heavy power of the stars.


    Soon a star map appeared from the woods, which turned it into a dreamy scene.


    The sun, moon and stars swirled around Sun Yi''s head, as if he were in the vast universe. His whole body was suppressed by the power of the stars. It was difficult to move his arm under this heavy power, let alone fight.

 Chapter 505

    That voice continued to ring out in the woods. Suddenly, a figure holding a sharp long sword turned into sword light.


    The broken sound of the sword was harsh and came towards Sun Yi.


    "That''s all."


    Hearing Sun Yi''s voice, the strong man holding the sword hesitated for a moment. The rolling sword spirit still assassinated him. He hanged the sword blade storm, was fierce and domineering, and straightened Sun Yi''s throat.


    "Click!"


    A sound came out, which surprised everyone in the woods that the sword of the strong man holding the sword was indeed on Sun Yi''s flesh, but the sword was blocked by the golden light from Sun Yi''s flesh, and the man holding the sword was strangled by a strong hand.


    "You ignored my sword." The pinched sword Xiu was surprised in his eyes and showed an incredulous look. The sword didn''t stab in.


    Of course, in this dream killing, it''s just a fantasy. He won''t beg for mercy. When he dies, he''s just weak for a while.


    "The sword repair of Shentai liuchongtian." Sun Yi''s eyes flashed cold, and his palm directly crushed the neck repaired by the sword.


    A warrior of Shentai''s six heaven is too weak for Sun Yi. He can be killed by turning his hand. Unless he is a genius of Shentai''s nine heaven, the strength of Dharma body cultivation is not boasted. He has far more strength than his peers on a difficult road.


    He shouted at the woods again, "come out with some more of you."


    But the only response to him was the rustle of leaves, and no one dared to respond to him. When his companions saw that Sun Yi could easily kill Jianfeng, they had long flickered around.


    "Then it''s just me." Sun Yi suddenly clapped his hand in the direction of sword repair. It seemed that a slight dull hum of the martial artist could be heard in the roar.


    In the void, he stepped quickly, like the wind''s body method was flashing, subtle sounds sounded in Sun Yat Sen''s ears, big tree leaves were swinging, and a vague figure was walking.


    "That''s it."


    Sun Yi''s perception is terrible. Just now he didn''t know where these people were, but now these people are in a hurry to escape and expose their hiding place.


    "Hiss!" A dazzling golden awn burst out from Sun Yi''s fingers. On the way, towering trees were knocked down by golden awn. A hasty figure appeared in Sun Yi''s eyes and was running rapidly.


    Sun Yi stepped on his feet and shot. There were many small flags around his waist. Regardless of guess, this is the man of array peak. His cultivation is in the six heaven of Shentai.


    The palm turned over, and the golden palm print roared and hit the man of the peak. The palm directly knocked him down, and another terrible golden light pierced through his forehead in the man''s frightened look.


    "It''s a pity that a man from Xingfeng ran away." Sun Yi felt pity that the people of Xingfeng had already taken this opportunity to escape.


    Seeing that the contribution value on the waist token has risen to 4000, I heard a secret saying that the killing is indeed faster than hunting dream beasts. It''s a pity that there is no combat power here.


    Having said that, the combination of the three is perfect.


    In this combination, even the seven powerful people of Shentai have no choice but to hate. It''s a pity that they met the abnormal state of Sun Yi, which can''t be linked with their strength.


    Sun Yi didn''t think much. He stepped up and continued to walk towards the depths of the forest.


    This is the place with the largest number of dream beasts in dream killing, but it is also the place with the largest number of strong men.


    Either you die or you kill him here.


    In the process of moving forward, Sun Yi''s triple heaven of Shentai became a sign of his wantonly plundering contribution value.


    On the way, some geniuses saw that Sun Yi''s realm was low and wanted to kill him, but they were all killed by Sun Yi.


    But there are not only geniuses, but also many strong ones.


    Some strong men are very old, but they can also enter them to hunt.


    Although they are old, their strength can not be underestimated. There are nine heavy heavenly beings in Shentai everywhere.


    In this short period of time, as many as 15 strong people died in Sun Yi''s hands, and the contribution value reached 19000, which made Sun Yi sigh that if he had more such strong people, he could go to Tongtian tower to choose an immortal level martial art.


    However, he understood that after a period of time, it would not be so easy to get contribution value after his name was spread. Even if he dared to kill him, he was also a strong person.


    Sure enough, with Sun Yi''s strength in the dream killing, many strong people understand that there is a realm that is only the triple heaven of Shentai, but it can kill the genius of the old strong people of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai.


    At that time, some strong men hiding in the forest saw that Sun Yi was far away and did not want to collide with this evil star.


    This made Sun Yi a little depressed, but his contribution value also reached 30000, 970000 less than the goal of one million, and there was a long way to go.


    At the moment, Sun Yi continued to walk in the dream killing. He could often hear the roar of the fighting between the fighters, but Sun Yi didn''t pay attention to the fighting between the fighters.


    The more you move towards the depths of the forest, the darker it will be. The tree that turned into a tree has changed now.


    The tree trunks are only two meters thick, but the leaves above are dozens of meters wide, blocking the sun in the sky.


    There was the rustle of fallen leaves under my feet. I often heard the rustle of leaves, and some people passed by.


    They didn''t bother Sun Yi, and he didn''t bother to bother them.


    He estimated the time silently in his heart. He had stayed in it for two days, but he didn''t quit the dream of killing at all.


    The fighting here is so enjoyable.


    During the journey, sun Yiwu thought that the radiation was within a hundred meters. Even he could not be completely careless.


    "Buzz!" A gloomy wind rushed towards Sun Yi, which made Sun Yi''s body stagnate. Two figures appeared in front of him.


    The two figures stood side by side, holding their hands, as if they were deliberately waiting for someone to come. The cold light in their eyes swept Sun Yi hard, with a trace of malicious smile on their face.


    "Here comes another, Shentai triple heaven. Is it the boy dressed as a pig and eating a tiger who is making a lot of noise in the forest?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If it falls into our brother''s hands, the cooked duck can''t fly."


    A Yin pity, such as a ghost hissing, came into Sun Yi''s ear.


    "Ghost peak man."


    Sun Yi stared as like as two peas, nine of them were in the two heavens, wearing the black robes of ghost peak, and the Black Ghost of the whole body was winding around. Behind them, there seemed to be a ghost face with a fierce and tusk. So Sun Yi felt surprised that the two men looked exactly alike, and they were twins.


    However, these two people are old and strong. Their faces are old and over a hundred years old, but their strength is more terrible than those ordinary geniuses.


    "I have some eyesight, but it''s a pity that the dream killing is unreasonable. Killing can''t take each other''s contribution value."


    A man sighed on his wrinkled face, as if he were lamenting a pity.


    Indeed, people say that dream killing will not plunder the contribution value of other strong ones, which is also for the sake of fairness.


    Just imagine if you can plunder, then that person can get a lot of contribution value just by promising others'' benefits or direct threats. In this way, the value of dream killing will be greatly reduced.


    "Don''t be wordy with him. Our brothers will see what they can do to dress up as pigs and eat tigers." Another dark forest sounded like hell.

 Chapter 506

    A man uttered a voice in his mouth. His palm trembled, and the Yin cold ghost Qi whined, as if there were countless wronged souls. The palm ghost Qi turned into a dead hand and caught it in the black void.


    Hot fist.


    As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, he punched heavily, and the artistic conception of fire gushed out. The artistic conception of fire turned into the roar of the dragon of fire and collided with the hand of death.


    Squeak!


    As if encountering a nemesis, the dragon of fire burned the hand of death in a destructive posture, and the power of the flame of destruction bloomed, and the hand of death dissipated a little.


    "The warrior with fire mood can restrain our ghost Qi, but your life is over."


    There was a little surprise in their eyes. You know, the people of ghost peak are most afraid of fire, thunder and gold, but the boy''s level is too low.


    "Go to hell!" The two people had a very tacit understanding and shot Sun Yi together. Suddenly, a gloomy and haunting death sickle appeared in their hands.


    When the sickle was waved away, two ten foot long ghosts crossed. With this blow, Sun Yi would die. His martial thoughts dissipated and he withdrew from the dream killing.


    "What a strange ghost skill." Sun Yi''s heart was cold. He had seen the ghost skill of the genius of ghost peak before, but he was just a little witch compared with these two people. Sure enough, the older he lived, the hotter the ginger was.


    But he would not be afraid. He took out his bully gun and shook it with the sickle of death.


    This time, they shook each other, but they were deadlocked in the void. The hot flame power of the bully gun tip was as good as the sickle of the God of death. Come and go with the ghost gas and flame power.


    What made Sun Yat-sen frown was that these two people were much more powerful than the strong man in the nine heaven of the Shentai of the whole family that day. I''m afraid they will be cut off by them if they meet face to face.


    "Kill him soon." Another man took back the sickle of death, and a big handprint appeared in his palm. In the big handprint, there were countless fierce ghosts screaming and attacking Sun Yi''s Wutai, as if fierce ghosts were wandering among them.


    This palm does more damage to the soul than the flesh.


    Sun Yat Sen stood there, one holding a bully gun and the sickle of death. When the other hand turned over, it was a golden fire palm print. Now his random palm was like heaven, with the terrible power of heaven and earth.


    The palm roared and collided with the big handprint. One of the fierce ghosts was destroyed only by the two killing gases of gold and fire, and Yu Wei blasted at the other party.


    The man''s face changed sharply and felt the killing power. He didn''t expect that the idea was so difficult. However, in his palm, it seemed that a force of the town had usurped the general trend of the world around him and wanted to block him firmly.


    This palm directly knocked him away, and even the ghost gas on his body was dispersed for a few minutes, revealing his trembling old body.


    Bang


    Sun Yi then shot out with one hand. This time, this hand fell like the brightest sunrise in the sky. The two artistic conception of gold and fire were mixed with gold''s hope and flame. The new force is the most restrained force against this ghost.


    When the man saw this move, his heart suddenly trembled. He seemed to understand why the man was so confident.


    The scythe of the God of death in his hand waved violently, blowing a death storm.


    Poof!


    Sun Yi''s fingerprints exploded in the death storm. The terrible death storm was abruptly split, and the power from the beginning to the sun was forcibly destroyed, breaking up the power.


    The body of one of them was directly blasted out by the palm print, and several mouthfuls of blood vomited out in a ghostly spirit. The man who was in a standoff with Sun Yi was picked by the tip of Sun Yi''s gun, and a palm print was firmly printed on the man to blow him back.


    "Fight again!" They looked at each other and walked in the forest like ghosts. The dark forest became their most powerful cover. Their strange steps were like merging in the void, which made people unable to figure out their direction.


    "Ten thousand ghosts eat heart palm!"


    In the forest, two ghostly drinks suddenly rang out. Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, and the void was suddenly torn apart like a piece. The two palm prints braved the Yin wind blasted and killed Sun Yi.


    "Hit." They were delighted. When the dark ghost force in their palms wanted to pour all into Sun Yi''s meridians, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Their palms collided with Sun Yi''s body, but they found that the body was harder than the essence of meteorite. The ghost force was blocked by the dazzling golden light emitted from the body.


    Although it is a kind of illusion created here, all kinds of supernatural powers are the same as the truth because of Wu Nian.


    "Hum, is that all?" With a cold voice, Sun Yi suddenly raised his arms. Two sharp palms directly overturned the two people, rolled down dozens of meters on the ground, and broke more than a dozen dream trees to stop his body.


    "It seems that we have a hard idea today." One coughed and said with pity. The expression on his face was very ugly. He thought he could kill a warrior of Shentai triple heaven simply, but now he was hurt.


    "It seems to force our brothers to use ten thousand ghost flags."


    The two people looked at each other, and a small flag suddenly appeared in their palms. On the flag surface, there were countless fierce ghost images of green faced tusks, and the two flags were a set of magic tools. Each flag had the power of heaven''s top grade.


    The flag suddenly burst into the void and suddenly became tens of meters huge from the size of a palm. The ghost cloth on the flag was connected into a wall of ghost flags, which surrounded Sun Yi.


    A gloomy ghost wind seems to have the terrorist power to disperse people''s martial thoughts. In this dream killing dominated by martial thoughts is even more terrible.


    "Ten thousand ghosts erode."


    A voice came out of their mouths at the same time, and the voice was suddenly ferocious. One of the fierce fangs in the ghost flag was gasified along the black gas ghost into a fierce ghost as terrible as an entity.


    "With this fierce ghost turned into a mere virtual shadow."


    Sun Yi''s mouth was filled with a contemptuous smile. He was in the fierce ghost flag. In fact, there were a wave of ghosts and fierce ghosts churning in his mind, but the golden sea wave was the most just thing to the sun. This little ghost wave could not stand the counterattack of the golden wave.


    Looking at the fierce ghosts running only, a long river of flame swept away in his mouth. The hot flame power directly dissolved a lot of ghost gas in the flag. The fierce ghost that was only comparable to the strength of Shentai Yitian was dissipated as soon as it was touched by this flame.


    The ghost spirit in the whole banner disappeared at the moment, leaving only the banner cloth surrounding Sun Yi, which was immediately crushed by a sharp golden awn in sun Yiba''s gun.


    "How could this happen?"


    The two men looked surprised that their two flags were so broken by this son, which made them feel impossible.


    "Since your ghost flags are broken, it''s my turn."


    Sun Yi said coldly, pointing his gun at the two people, and immediately made their bodies tremble. The gun was terrible, and he felt a strong sense of killing.


    The guns went on and on in the void. In this short time, thousands of guns pointed out, and the void of the dream seemed to collapse. The thousands of guns suddenly gathered in the tip of the gun, and the surrounding void suddenly collapsed. A huge sky cutting spear was like the most dazzling meteor.


    It is very bright, but it has an incomparably powerful meaning of killing.


    "No!"


    The two people roared when they saw this terrible force, and countless dark ghosts were around them. Although this is a dream world, who wants to try this painful taste of Wu Nian being destroyed by others.


    However, the ghost spirit was dissolved as soon as it touched zhantian, and their souls had to be trembled, which was unstoppable. Their bodies were shrouded and swallowed by the gun awn in an instant, and the dream body formed by the two martial thoughts disappeared into the forest.


    "The soul power in this silk martial thought is very tired. It''s time to quit the dream killing."


    Sun Yi moved and had a stiff body. Although it was a dream, he still felt very tired after staying too long. He could not recover by resting in the dream killing. He could recover only by quitting.


    The way to return to the real world is also very simple, that is, leaving the forest, there is an altar like place that can be transmitted.


    But when he walked in the forest, there was a burst of information in the forest, and accompanied by a burst of male and female scolding, which made Sun Yi''s eyebrows frown. It seemed that he had heard the owner of these two voices somewhere.

 Chapter 507

    Here, the dream tree is very rich, and there is a mountain in front. It is directly pierced through a hole and covered by the rich tree. It is difficult to find this hidden cave.


    But there are two figures in the cave. It seems that it is jingyihe Ye Chen who separated before. Pang Bo, the great man, has long wondered where he is.


    "Ye Chen, you are despicable. You even charmed Pangbo and me with enchanting incense and killed Pangbo out of a dream."


    Jingyi soft collapse jade backs against the mountain wall. Her pretty face is pale, but she glares angrily.


    "Hum, younger martial sister Jingyi, you know that I like you, ye Chen, but you have refused my marriage proposal many times. Instead, you are friendly with Pang Bo."


    Ye Chen, with an obscene smile on his face, gazed at him like the quiet joy of a white tender lamb.


    He likes Jingyi, Jingyi doesn''t like him and likes Pangbo, which makes him very frustrated. He doesn''t know what he can''t compare with Pangbo.


    This time, the reason why she joined Jingyi in this dream killing is that she had planned and prepared the ecstasy incense.


    If this enchanting fragrance is placed in the real world, it is difficult to play a role in Jingyi, a six fold heavenly warrior of Shentai.


    In this dream killing, ye Chen slowly paralyzed this wisp of martial thought with a little release.


    As for the enchanting incense, the martial idea of killing in this dream can''t use its power, so we have to wait for a period of time to recover.


    And this period of time is enough for ye Chen to do a lot of things.


    First kill Pangbo, then transfer Jingyi to this remote place, and then slowly enjoy this wonderful beauty.


    Her frightened eyes looked at the cave and were frightened. There was no one to save her. It was too remote and barren for dream animals. Few martial artists would walk this way.


    "Your threat doesn''t scare me." Ye Chen shook his head and continued, "I''m enjoying the purest soul intercourse with you. Do you have the face to poke it out? Once Pang Bo knows, will he still want you? Your choice in the future is only me, ye Chen. "


    Ye Chen smiled wildly. Although this world is a martial world, many women here still value their virginity.


    Besides, if no one comes out for Jingyi, she is the joke of the whole cangyun sect.


    In this dream killing, not only can it be honed for martial artists, but some people with other intentions can directly enjoy the joy of fish and water here, which is called the soul exchange of water and milk.


    "You... Don''t come here." Jingyi is afraid. Looking at Ye Chen walking like a wolf step by step, her body retreats. Ye Chen says yes, she doesn''t have the courage to poke it out, but it will also become the handle for ye Chen to threaten her in the future.


    "Why do you look at me with such eyes? Younger martial sister is still a virgin. She hasn''t enjoyed the pleasure of men and women. I heard some senior brothers say that the feeling of delivering the soul in the dream killing is more ecstatic than the flesh. Let the senior brother take away the blending of your soul for the first time."


    Ye Chenman was intoxicated. He had a desire in his eyes. After planning for so long, he finally came to this step. Jingyi of Xuannv peak was finally going to become his own woman.


    "Tear."


    Jingyi is not strong at the moment. She shivers. She seems to have seen her tragic fate. Two lines of clear tears on her pretty face are left, which is particularly pathetic.


    "Jingyi, you are mine."


    But at this time, he vaguely felt that there was something cold in his waist, which brought bursts of pain to his soul, which made him want to twitch.


    Ye Chen''s pupils contracted for a while. He turned his head and saw that a familiar firm face appeared in front of him. It was Sun Yi who had been ridiculed by him before.


    His waist was now pierced by a gun.


    "It''s me." Sun Yi gave a cold voice, and the hand holding the bully gun twisted in Ye Chen''s body, which made Ye Chen''s martial thought almost dim.


    "Ah! I remember you. " Ye Chen roared with pain, and finally reluctantly turned into stars and disappeared in the cave.


    He almost got Jingyi, but all this was destroyed by the boy who didn''t know where he came from. He hated it. If he hadn''t focused on Jingyi, how could he have been secretly attacked and died by this despicable man.


    Unfortunately, even if he is defensive, he is not Sun Yi''s first-hand enemy.


    "Well, put your clothes on."


    Sun Yi glanced at Jingyi''s delicate body, and only felt a burst of desire surging into her heart. Below, Little Sun Yi had a faint feeling of looking up, but he still forcibly suppressed this feeling. He didn''t go to see Jingyi, for fear that he couldn''t control his desire.


    After all, he has been separated from his beautiful wives for a long time, and he is a man with strong blood.


    "Yes." Jingyi nodded. She naturally recognized Sun Yi.


    Unexpectedly, he saved himself, and he looked like a rare gentleman, which made her glad that if she hadn''t treated him kindly, she would fall into the hands of this shameless Ye Chen.


    It would be nice to marry him if he didn''t have Pangbo in his heart.


    In the past few minutes, Jingyi put on her clothes one by one and showed a shallow smile.


    "Are you ready to go?"


    Sun Yi asked. It was an accidental act to rescue Jingyi this time. If his perception was not very amazing, he would not have noticed the subtle sound.


    Then he followed the sound to the cave and saw the angry scolding of Jingyi and ye Chen, who felt good, so he decided to help Jingyi.


    Anyway, as a person of other body peaks, he is not afraid of the Revenge of the peak Ye Chen.


    Besides, if you have too much debt, you won''t worry. If you have too much hatred, you won''t worry


    "Yes, then everything will bother brother sun."


    Jingyi''s face is as red as an apple. Although the effect of ecstasy incense has not dissipated, she still has strength to walk, but she can''t use strength.


    "Well, let''s leave."


    Sun Yi nodded. Her strong body protected Jingyi and led her forward.


    After the killing in the past two days, his martial arts is very tired. It is a fatigue that tired his soul. He needs to go back and have a good rest.

 Chapter 508

    And there are a group of impatient warriors waiting outside. The leading three have reached the terrible state of the eight heavy heaven of Shentai. They are wearing the disciples of ghost peak, array peak and star peak. Behind them, there are hundreds of peak talents watching and watching the hot noise coming soon.


    "You said that Sun Yi of this body peak has been in the dream to kill for two days and hasn''t come out yet. Do you know that the people of our three peaks are waiting outside and hiding inside?"


    The man who spoke was wearing star clothes and had a dignified appearance. He was the disciple of Xingfeng.


    "Hum, a man of Shentai''s triple heaven, the peak leaders want us to wait for him here in person. Is it too overqualified to use, and killing him has no sense of achievement?"


    The people of the array peak said indifferently. They waited for two days and didn''t see his shadow. They had already raised his anger to a high level.


    "Don''t say so. The three men died in the boy''s hands. Although I don''t know what tricks he made, it can be seen that the boy has some skills."


    Ghost peak genius wears a black robe. The ghost spirit is swirling and Yin pity.


    "I can crush him with one hand in the triple heaven of a Shentai. As for the three people, they are just waste. Otherwise, the matter of suppressing the body peak will not fall to them at this time."


    Array Feng genius shook his fist, his face was expressionless, and his eyes looked straight into the row of houses.


    Sun Yi''s killing of Sanfeng genius caused a sensation in cangluozong. After all, I haven''t seen Ti Feng''s counterattack for a long time. It was such a shock.


    This time, the peak leader must let them kill that son by any means.


    Among the waiting geniuses, there was another one with a pale face and full of worry. It was Pang Bo who murmured, "Ye Chen, if you dare to hurt Jingyi, I will not spare you. You must be fine."


    Sun Yi''s body trembled, opened her eyes and murmured, "it''s time to go back to the peak."


    He relaxed his waist for a long time and smiled at the corners of his mouth. The feeling brought by the dream killing was happiness.


    When he pushed the door out of the room, a nearby door opened.


    Coincidentally, he and Jingyi were neighbors, separated by only one door.


    They smiled at each other and left the row of houses without saying much.


    At the moment, the appearance of two figures outside the house makes the eyes of those waiting outside condense.


    "He''s out." A cruel smile came from the corner of the genius''s mouth. He had seen the portrait of Sun Yi from the master of the peak and recognized Sun Yi at a glance.


    "Really, it seems that our task is about to be completed. Killing him is like killing a dog." Ghost peak genius added that he didn''t pay attention to Sun Yat-sen at all.


    Pang Bo, on the other side, trembled when he saw the familiar shadow. Instead, he was the first person to step out. His body twinkled and came to Jingyi.


    "Jingyi, ye Chen''s beast hasn''t done anything to you." Pang Bo looked around Jingyi nervously, which made Jingyi giggle.


    "Nerd, I''m fine. I''m counting on you. I''ve already been given by Ye Chen''s beast..." Jing Yiyu pointed to Pangbo, but Pangbo laughed. The two words still didn''t come out of his mouth.


    "You''re fine. I''m useless. I''m incompetent." Pang Bo looked chagrined. Almost Jingyi was poisoned by Ye Chen. He hated and vowed not to let Ye Chen go.


    "Well, the fool teased you. This time brother sun saved me." Jingyi is upset and distressed to see Pangbo.


    When Pang Bo heard the speech, his eyes moved away from Jingyi and noticed that Sun Yi was smiling beside him.


    The iron tower like man''s eyes were full of gratitude and solemnly said, "this time you saved Jingyi, who is my friend Pangbo. If you need me in the future, even my life can be given to you."


    Pang Bo''s love for Jingyi is the kind of love that can give his life.


    "Don''t you say friends? Do friends need to be so polite?" Sun Yi smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Nerd, you hear me. You can''t put me in danger in the future." Jingyi smiled playfully.


    "OK, when I go back, I''ll dismantle the array peak and bring ye Chen to you to kowtow and admit my mistake." Pang Bo touched his head and suddenly remembered something. He said loudly, "by the way, brother sun, you can''t go out. Xingfeng array peak and ghost peak are decent. Several Shentai bachongtian are waiting for you outside. It''s you to go out."


    When he was outside just now, as a disciple of cangluo peak, he also knew the whole story. Now he has become friends with Sun Yi and is worried about his safety.


    "What about that? By the way, as long as you don''t go out, they can''t help you." Jingyi also looks anxious. Shentai bachongtian is an absolute genius, and there are only dozens of six peaks.


    When they go out to the realm of Sun Yi, they have to die.


    "Well, they can''t help me." Sun Yat-sen''s fine light flickered in his eyes, and his fist clenched and pinched out a crisp bone sound. Sanfeng''s Revenge unexpectedly arrived as scheduled so soon.


    He has never been a person to be afraid of. Since you want to fight, I will fight with you. This is also the intention of Lord Ti Feng. The person of Dharma and body cultivation is to grow up in battle.


    "Alas, Jingyi, we follow brother sun out. Up to now, we only have to take one step and see one step."


    Looking at the figure of Sun Yi stepping towards the outside, they sighed. Although they are also geniuses, they are far from being geniuses every day compared with the Shentai Bazhong of Sanfeng.


    Outside the house, the eyes of those waiting outside brightened.


    They have long wondered why this man can kill the three peak genius on the body peak, which makes them feel incredible. They can both surpass the level of genius. If so, it would be unimaginable.


    "You finally dared to come out and die. It''s not in vain that we waited for you outside for three days." The corner of the mouth of array Feng''s genius made a strange arc and looked at Sun Yi with a little curiosity. There was nothing special. I really don''t know how the three wastes died in his hands.


    "Don''t talk to him. Our time is very tight. Kill him and report to the peak master." If there were two rounds of stars in the eyes of Xingfeng genius, they sent out a heavy breath and rushed to Sun Yi''s shoulder. To deal with him, you don''t need to take action. You can overwhelm him only by momentum.


    "No, no, no, you don''t think it''s too boring. If you let him die so easily, isn''t it too cheap for him?" Ghost peak genius Yin pity way, understatement words but let people in the heart a cold, this is to let body peak genius die to try an insult first.


    "Oh? What do you think? "


    "Carve his body into the body peak, and the waste is hung in the whole cangluo sect. As for the martial spirit, I will hand it over to the ghost peak, and I will refine him into a ghost general among my thousands of fierce ghosts."


    As soon as the genius of ghost peak spoke, it immediately made everyone feel cold. The people of ghost peak are so cruel. Such an insult is even more terrible than death.

 Chapter 509

    The three peak genius was also stunned. He looked at Sun Yi and sneered: "are you afraid? This is your life. Who let you enter the body peak? This is your end."


    "I''m afraid you three can''t."


    Sun Yi said indifferently, which made the crowd suddenly stiff and arrogant. He was still there when he was dying. You know, although these three geniuses are Shentai eight heavy heaven, even if the general Shentai nine heavy heaven strong people fight with them, they will only die.


    Many people showed an interesting look on their faces and looked a little different in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    "Arrogance, I can kill you alone." Array peak genius was angry and was ignored by a mole ant.


    His steps stepped out step by step. It seemed that there was more power of the town between heaven and earth. The power of the town blocked Sun Yi, but there were countless fierce momentum in the array.


    In an instant, the peak genius immediately set up a killing array without the help of the array flag. There were countless complicated lines in the killing array. The rudiment of the lines was the sword, which was the sword array.


    "It''s very powerful. This man arranges the sword array according to the space. He is worthy of being the genius of the array peak." The crowd marveled that the ability to arrange the sword array out of thin air not only tested the realm, but also the soul power. If the soul power is strong, the array can be arranged faster and kill the opponent faster.


    "Go." At the guidance of the genius of the array peak in the center of the sword array, Yuan Wen appeared and outlined the meaning of an angry sword, which turned into a towering sword power. The tumbling and roaring killing sword killed Sun Yi, and the cruel smile on the corners of his mouth aroused.


    Sun Yi stared at the terrible sword. With the help of Yuan Wen''s power, the sword reached the terrible peak of Shentai jiuchongtian.


    A protective aura was formed in the field of war intention. The fist was extremely vigorous and powerful, and the golden fire was sharp. It slammed into this sword.


    "This sword was blasted!"


    The crowd was stunned. That terrible sword was blown up by the man''s fist. What strength and incredible it is.


    "It''s really powerful to use the power of the array to communicate the general trend of heaven and earth, and with the help of the power of Yuan Wen, which can only be stepped out by a trace of the kingdom of God." Sun Yi murmured. The peak was really powerful. He had only seen the power of Yuan Wen from his father and the Demon Lord. It was used to destroy the sky and the earth.


    On the other side, array Feng genius''s face changed and then returned to normal.


    "You still have a little skill, but you can only stop here."


    The power of the array in the hands of the genius of the array peak rose again, and a sword condensed out at an incomparably rapid speed. Although the sword was not as powerful as before, it also reached the power of the eight heavy heaven of Shentai.


    The terrible sword power wrapped the terrible blade storm, and the whole void was torn open. There were tens of thousands of killing swords and killed Sun Yi.


    But using this blade storm also consumes a lot for the array peak genius. His face is a little pale and a ferocious smile. He is dead.


    Wings of the wind.


    Two transparent wings like wings suddenly appeared behind Sun Yi, which is a powerful body technique in Shentai realm.


    His figure appears and disappears from time to time, shuttling in the sword rain. The speed is too fast. The whole void is full of the residual power left by Sun Yi.


    The crowd was dazzled by the speed. They didn''t understand why such a powerful body method and martial arts could be used by just one Shentai triple heaven.


    And that Feng genius''s face became more and more iron green. The boy was very strange. He maintained so many sword cuts, which consumed him a lot.


    A sword determines life and death.


    Array Feng genius simply removed this sword array. He understood that Sun Yi''s body method was too terrible. Only the most powerful sword could cut him.


    The complex yuan patterns suddenly shrouded and gathered together. The thousands of flying swords in the void gathered their strength at one point, just like the stars collided with a killing sword with the size of tens of feet.


    The power of this sword changed everyone''s complexion. If you cut it, you''ll die.


    Facing such a terrible sword, Sun Yi''s body finally stopped. The strength of these geniuses was really terrible.


    Take this sword array genius, which is more terrible than the ghost peak people he met in his dream killing. Even he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Sun Yi shouted, and the sharp point of the bully gun was hard on the falling sword. Sun Yi''s golden fire and vitality rolled endlessly. Together with the whole bully gun, it was like a small sun of destruction, and this terrible gun was supported in this sword with a small body.


    "You will die." The array peak genius was angry for a while. He couldn''t clean up the boy. He stepped forward heavily. In a twinkling, another force of the killing array was added to the sword, which twisted the gun body of the bully gun into a half bow shape and was about to break.


    "Sure enough, he has a way to force the genius of array Feng into such a situation. He should be proud. It seems that it''s not our turn."


    "Indeed, even I have to use great strength to support that sword. It''s impossible with this boy."


    Ghost peak and star peak talked. They thought Sun Yi would die.


    Not only them, but also other geniuses. This sword is too terrible.


    "Go away!" Sun Yi''s mouth uttered a cold voice, his heart moved, and a bronze mirror flew out of his waist. After the bronze mirror appeared, one of the terrible mountain que flew out of it,


    The heavy force can crush the void. After flying out of the mountain que, it can crush all the way in front of the array peak.


    "No, you can''t resist hard." The face of the array peak genius changed greatly. The mountain was so terrible that he quickly took back his array sword and shook it on the mountain que.


    Boom... Click.


    The two ferocious forces shook together, and the whole void was crushed. The mountain Que in the copper mirror did not know how the material was refined, and the sword shook together without any damage, but even Sun Yi found it difficult to support the vitality force needed.


    "Where is your pride?"


    Sun Yi suddenly burst into the air. His arrogant posture was like the arrival of the God of war. He shot through the void and stabbed it hard. A sharp spear cut on the genius of array Feng.


    At that time, the huge impact and the power of the sharp gun directly threw his body away. A terrible blood hole in his chest brought a bunch of bright blood flowers to bloom in the void, and the whole person hit the earth hard.


    The crowd''s eyes were stiff and the corners of their mouths twitched. What kind of pervert was this? The strength of Shentai Sanzhong flew the array peak genius of Shentai Bazhong directly.


    The bronze mirror is not an ordinary product. Some well-informed martial artists can see that it is a kind of seal magic weapon. More importantly, it is the most terrible heaven class magic weapon. Where did this boy get the triple realm of Shentai.


    In fact, what they don''t know is that the bronze mirror was forced to him by the old woman of the sun family at that time. They know that Sun Yi is really good to sun moxin. As long as he is strong, Mo Xin will be more safe.


    Although the bronze mirror is powerful, it is far less effective for them than for Sun Yi. As long as Sun Yi does not die, the sun family in Xiaoyang city will not fall down. It is a very cost-effective deal.

 Chapter 510

    His body was trembling. What was all this and how could he be defeated by the hands of this body peak waste.


    "If you want my life, are you qualified?"


    Sun Yi gave a cold and sarcastic voice, which immediately made the Sanfeng genius''s face uncertain.


    "You are so bold that you ignore my Sanfeng genius. You will die, and you will die very cruelly." Xingfeng genius could not hold his breath. He took a few steps forward and stood with Zhenfeng genius. The ghost peak genius was the same. The three stood side by side.


    This body peak genius is terrible. If one person fights, he is in danger of being killed, which makes them have to be cautious.


    Sun Yi glanced at the three with indifferent eyes and said coldly, "what qualifications do you have for me to ignore, and what strength do you have to let me die? You have nothing."


    The crowd was stunned when they heard this. This guy is so overbearing. It''s too arrogant to despise one person. If the three despise together, you can''t stop them. I''m afraid there''s only a dead end.


    "Brother sun, who makes friends with you, has terrible strength, but he is also overbearing." Pang Bo murmured to Jingyi, holding Jingyi''s jade hand tightly. Their hands were full of sticky sweat, and they were also worried.


    "It''s shameless. The three of us killed him together. One person can''t kill him."


    The three looked at each other solemnly. From the scene of the genius of the array peak just now, they had seen Sun Yi''s strength and understood why the three people would stay on the body peak and treat him. From the realm, he would definitely make you bear unbearable pain.


    "Go to hell." The star peak genius roared, and the power of stars evolved in his eyes. The upright spirit and the stars in the void seemed to light up, and the endless power of stars shrouded in his palm.


    Break the stars!


    Xingfeng''s genius''s palm buzzed and roared. At this moment, the earth under his feet was trembling and cracking. He pushed it away like a star crashing away, just like the whole world was going to crush Sun Yi.


    "A palm stronger than strength."


    Sun Yi laughed. The champion''s fist was like a rush of thunder. His fist protruded and went away with the power of the general trend of heaven and earth. The two artistic conception of gold and fire were bright and terrible. The whole dream was full of sharpness and destruction.


    "Click, click!"


    The momentum and domineering posture of the fist were like an invincible king. Although the star momentum was huge, it was a little trembling in the face of the king''s posture, and the earth under its feet was directly cracked into terrible huge cracks.


    "What a terrible palm. In this palm, I seem to see the shadow of King Li. Is the body peak that has been silent for hundreds of years going to rise because of this little guy?" The three-and-a-half king who guarded the dream killing trembled. He was a half king in the era of King Li and had seen the arrogance of King Li.


    "Stars, shining sun stars."


    Xingfeng genius''s face was dignified. With a wave of his right hand, a dazzling palm print roared with the previous palm.


    Like destruction, their martial arts hit earth shaking at this moment, making the earth buzzing and shaking in a radius of more than ten miles, with a large number of cracks, and even the void was crushed into huge holes.


    The fist of the Zhan Wang fist broke the power of the star. This heavy power can''t compare with that fist. What a terrible power.


    "Ah...!" A shrill scream echoed, the eyes of the crowd turned, and the right hand of the confrontation of Xingfeng genius was soft and pulled on the left shoulder. The power of the dazzling star was dim at this moment, and everyone knew that this arm had been abandoned.


    "One punch hit the star peak genius of Shentai eight times. What kind of monster is this?"


    The crowd can''t think of anything to describe the mood at the moment. It''s so shocking. They haven''t been so shocked in the battle with array Feng genius just now. After all, they have been deadlocked for a lot of time, but now it''s just a punch. Was it just a play before?


    "All ghosts howl."


    The man of the ghost peak suddenly made a move, and his ghost spirit rolled rapidly. The scream of the fierce ghost in it could break the martial platform of the low-level Shentai martial arts. A magnificent ghost spirit palm suddenly appeared in the palm, and the palm print was hard towards sun Yiyin.


    As soon as sun Yimei raised his head, he directly blew away with a palm. The roaring palm immediately scattered the ghost spirit palm and made the ghost peak genius''s body shake violently.


    "The gates of hell."


    With a wave of ghost peak genius''s arm, it was like tearing open a hell door. In that door, there were countless gloomy cold air erupting from inside, and countless terrible ghost virtual shadows. Those virtual shadows were going to wrap around Sun Yi and devour it.


    Sun Yi is not afraid of the ghost way. Although he is powerful, he feels much less oppressive than the previous round of attack by the array peak genius.


    When he opened his mouth and spit out, a long river of destructive flame swept away. Those fierce ghosts rolled, screamed, tore and howled in the long river of flame, which turned into ghost gas and dissipated one by one. They simply couldn''t bear the destruction of this flame.


    "The overbearing flame artistic conception completely restrained my ghost peak''s skill, and my strength couldn''t work hard at all." Ghost peak genius''s heart suddenly sank, his eyes turned disorderly, thinking about the way to deal with it. Suddenly, the ghost light flashed, and he shot.


    "Ten thousand ghosts have big palm prints. Kill them for me."


    The genius of ghost peak gave a sharp drink, and the ghost palms containing black night fork in his palms attacked him severely. Under this palm, the ghost gas on his whole body surged, and the whole person was set off like an evil ghost coming from hell.


    "If a person wants to become a ghost, I''ll make you a real ghost."


    Sun Yi''s expression was cold, and his palm just reached the sun was blown out. The two artistic conception of gold and fire in the palm print was like two staggered dragons marching, forming a vortex, which was full of hope and new artistic conception, and he was the most restrained against the heretical skill.


    Now Sun Yi has almost reached the perfect state of destruction and sharp artistic conception in the golden fire artistic conception, so he focuses on the other two extreme artistic conception.


    Ghost peak genius felt the artistic conception in the palm print, and his face changed dramatically. His originally pale face turned blue at the moment. He quickly took back the palm print and stepped back.


    "Kill." Sun Yi''s eyes were full of killing opportunities. He immediately raised his right hand and pointed forward. The roar echoed. The roar hit the ghost peak genius''s leg, making him stagger directly and almost kneel to the ground.


    In this instant, the palm print roared to him and gave him a hard cover.


    "No!" Ghost peak genius screamed sadly, but the golden fire dragons turned into bright light and swallowed him up.


    Then, the golden light rolled and trembled, and the roar and collision sound staggered with the roar of ghost peak genius. The whole void was shaking and broken because of this light.


    "What did you do to him?" Array peak genius is creepy at the moment. How can this boy''s strength be so terrible? Xingfeng and ghost peak genius fight with him. They are disabled and sleepy for a moment, but he knows that ghost peak genius must not have an accident.


    "Jiuyang thunder fire array!"


    Array Feng genius was drinking. Unexpectedly, he was forced to such a degree that sun Yifeng had to be locked in the whole void. Like a volcanic eruption, the flames of thunder and fire turned into a terrible fire rain, constantly attacking from the void.


    Sun Yi looked at the thunder fire, raised his palm, and countless palm prints roared away towards the air to resist the thunder fire. At the same time, the palm prints with golden fire artistic conception bombarded and swallowed up the ghost peak genius one by one.


    The ghost peak genius was also oppressed. This terrible ghost skill was restrained from beginning to end in the face of the palm print. He was trapped in the palm print and couldn''t get out.


    "Nine Star palm!"


    On the other side, the Xingfeng genius bit his teeth, and the whole person flew into the air. With a wave of his intact left arm, the whole person lifted up a sense of oppression like a nine heavy star river, roared away, and the nine star lights and virtual shadows were divided into nine layers and rolled away.


    The battle was so oppressive that the three did not take advantage of it.

 Chapter 511

    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed slightly, and with a faint sweep, his palm flashed towards Xingfeng genius. The sharp edge in that palm was like Pangu''s pioneering axe. The golden awn was dazzling and occupied the whole void.


    Boom... Boom!


    The palms of the two people suddenly collided with each other. The power of stars and sharp power seemed like the annihilation of the endless universe, and the whole void crashed like a mirror. The speed of repair was no better than the palm power of the two people.


    This palm continued to spread around, and the genius who looked around was shocked. He flashed back and didn''t want to get involved in the battlefield.


    "If you want to fight, don''t interfere with the warrior in the dream killing."


    The guard''s three-and-a-half-step King''s strong man''s face changed. The crushing speed of the void exceeded his imagination. He even wanted to kill in a dream. If this force destroyed the house, the consequences would be fatal.


    With a clap of both hands, a wave like heaven and earth, but with a trace of dark palm prints, hit the past, reaching the broken edge of the void.


    The three-and-a-half kings are the people of cangluo peak. That palm is their unique cangluo power.


    "Hiss... Hiss..." the roaring sound came out, and the clothes on Xingfeng genius''s arm were cracked and turned into powder, revealing his bright arm like the light of the stars.


    "I want to hold on, retreat is death!"


    The sweat on Xingfeng genius''s face fell straight, his whole face was very pale and clenched his teeth. The sharp gold force in this palm almost delayed his arm, and the star force all over him was even more dazzling, which almost shrouded him in it, and the star forces in the void were surging towards him.


    "Star guiding array." The array peak genius''s face was cold, and his hands painted complicated lines out of thin air. With the blessing of this array, the trembling arm of the star peak genius was better.


    "He can''t go on like this. He can''t hold on."


    Array Feng genius had long known that the blessing just now was just drinking poison to quench thirst and could not last long. Now his previous pride had long been severely fanned out, and some were just frightened and shocked, which was unreasonable.


    "Thunder Dragon array."


    As a genius of array peak, he mastered a lot of array killing. Waving his hands, lightning threads suddenly appeared in the void. The whole person jumped to Sun Yi''s head. The depicted Thunder Dragon turned into a roaring palm print and went towards Sun Yi''s tyrannical killing.


    "Get out of here!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed cold, which immediately made the genius of array Feng tremble, and the palm still fell hard.


    Sun Yi raised his hand with his left hand. This array peak genius can''t compare with the body peak genius quenched by the power of stars. That palm contains the power of destructive flame. With one palm, the Thunder Dragon was directly swallowed by the terrible flame and fell on the array peak genius.


    "Ah...!" The genius of the array peak roared. A flame on his right arm burned and devoured him. The power of the array couldn''t be extinguished. He bit his teeth and flashed a sharp light, which directly cut off his right arm.


    But his right body was still drenched with blood and flesh by the power of the flame, which was terrible.


    Array Feng genius was very angry and powerless. He was crippled with one palm. If he lost, he would lose to fight Sun Yi close. If he was far away, he would not be so embarrassed.


    "What are you still watching? Don''t you kill this boy together."


    Array Feng genius suddenly yelled at the void, shaking the void. He thought that the three of him were killing Sun Yi, but now the situation is that the three of them are being killed by him alone, and he is afraid.


    The roar fell, and nine figures stepped out of the void. The breath on each person was extremely terrible. Three of the nine people were Shentai qichongtian, and six were Shentai liuchongtian, all geniuses of Sanfeng.


    It turned out that it was not only the three of them who came to Sanfeng this time. They were worried about the boy''s strange means, but also sent nine people to prepare for accidents. Now the situation is used.


    But after the nine people stepped out, they had deep fear in their eyes. They saw Sun Yi''s combat power and didn''t want to step out. But if they were afraid of war, they would be severely punished. Besides, can''t the twelve people present kill this boy.


    "What a despicable shameless Sanfeng. It''s enough to deal with Sun Yi with the eight talents of Shentai. They still leave so many backhands. Don''t they know how to write the word shameless?"


    Jing Yihe and Pangbo''s eyes were full of anger. They clenched their fists tightly, but they didn''t even have the qualification to intervene.


    Not only them, but also those who join the group. Can they make such a big move against an individual peak genius?


    "Kill!" The leader of the nine was a seven heaven genius of yixingfeng Shentai. With a low voice, his palm was like wanzhang Xingfeng, and he ruthlessly ran towards sun Yiyin. The eight people behind him were the same, and the three peaks roared down with all kinds of terrible martial arts.


    The whole void was trembling with nine powerful breath.


    "Die."


    Sun Yat-sen raised his eyebrow and suddenly showed his killing intention. These three peaks are going to straighten him to death today. In that case, you must pay the price of bleeding.


    The left hand trembled, and the gun awn kneaded by the two artistic conceptions of gold and fire emerged in the palm, turned into the palm print of a gun and roared away.


    "Don''t...!"


    The shrill roar suddenly came out, and the crowd looked up. They saw that the palmprints of the countless gun mans collided with the star peak that day. The gun mans ran into his body along his arm, and the whole body expanded rapidly.


    After the roar of the gun came out, the body of the star peak genius turned into a blood mist and fell into the void.


    What a shock it is to see the seven heavenly talents of a Shentai killed with one palm.


    "You have to stay here, too."


    Sun Yi''s cold eyes looked at the eight talents of Xingfeng Shentai, and immediately made his heart tremble, like a god of murder pressing on his heart, and the power of stars in his hand trembled for a moment.


    In this moment, a gun suddenly appeared in Sun Yi''s left hand. The gun suddenly exploded at his head.


    "No...!" The image of a gun in the pupil of Xingfeng''s genius is emerging. It is getting closer and closer. He can''t respond at all. His head is like a broken watermelon, and countless scarlet things are splashing around, making people sick of tumbling stomach.


    The body of the remaining body slowly fell down. He hated that he still had a bright future. Now he lost his life here for nothing because of the command of the peak Lord.


    "Next." Sun Yi swept her eyes and looked at the ghost peak genius in the golden light. The flame was sent by Jinshan. The repressive force went directly to his town, and the whole golden light was constantly heard in the sad roar.


    But the golden mountain was towering and motionless. In a short time, the roar gradually disappeared, and a figure full of blood came out of the golden light.


    "Dead!" The powerful ghost peak genius died.


    "I can''t keep pestering him. This man is too terrible. I can''t fight him." The body of array Feng genius was shaking. He was really afraid. His strength and pride were not worth mentioning. He wanted to escape.


    Turn around and wave to carve a flying wing array, and the whole person flashes away quickly.


    Not only them, but also the other eight people saw that the death of the three geniuses had dissipated their fighting spirit, only the chill of fear, and all eight people fled to the void.


    "You all stay." Sun Yi''s killing intention floated. If he wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t let you leave so easily. If he didn''t kill you, he was afraid it would be endless.


    "Hiss... Hiss!" When the powerful body method stepped out, the remnants of the wind were everywhere in the void. In an instant, he caught up with the peak genius in fear, roared away, and the power of the flame in the palm burned his whole body in the blink of an eye.


    In a moment, ashes fell from the void, some of them fell on the spectators, making their hearts and bodies tremble.


    Sun Yi didn''t stop at this point. His body continued to flicker, chase and kill. He slapped the past. The hearts of the eight talents who fled were about to jump out. They didn''t dare to turn back and ran for their lives one by one.


    Their strength is much lower than the previous three. Where is the enemy of Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi''s "shadow following" Shentai chapter has been half understood by him. His body method is like a wind everywhere.


    With each blow, a genius falls directly from the void like a grass man.


    "Don''t kill me. This is already the main peak of Xingfeng. If you kill me, you will die."


    The last star peak genius was left. He stood on the star peak trembling and looked at Sun Yi walking step by step. His fear filled the whole heart and begged for mercy in his mouth.


    "Like you, you can kill people on my body peak. Even if you escape to the star peak, I will kill you."


    Sun Yi raised her palm and moved her body. A palm of her hand was printed on the Xingfeng genius''s cover. The Xingfeng genius immediately widened her eyes and rolled down from the Xingfeng until she died.

 Chapter 512

    Sun Yi used his powerful chaocang luozong peaks to prove that from now on, the body peak is no longer the cowardly and incompetent body peak. If you want to break through the body peak, you can only step on his body. If you don''t die, you will die.


    Some people''s eyes are flickering. Will their attitude towards Ti Feng change in the future? There is no need to be so hostile, not to mention close. You should know that Ti Feng''s realm is only the triple heaven of Shentai that day. What would it be like if it were the eighth heaven of Shentai.


    The killing of Sanfeng genius by Sun Yi today has caused a sensation in the whole cangluo sect. The Sanfeng who killed Sun Yi has been crowned with the name of incompetence, which made Sanfeng angry, and the geniuses and elders of the whole Sanfeng are trembling.


    In the vast welcoming hall on the array peak, there are countless array pictures hanging. Each step will lead to the evolution of various scenes. The last second is the boundless forest, and the next moment is the towering waves.


    In this welcoming hall, several tables and chairs were placed, and several terrible figures sat upright.


    "Bang!" A huge sound of broken cups sounded. An old man wearing array clothes and a few wisps of short whiskers on his chin slapped the table and cracked the cups on it. The whole man suddenly stood up and was very angry.


    "They are all waste. They can''t even kill a mole ant in the triple heaven of Shentai. Instead, they are cut off by him. What do these people do to eat and waste so many resources."


    The Lord of array Feng was trembling, and it was the boy again. The name of the boy had made him angry twice, which was the third time. Each time it made him angina pectoris.


    He originally planned to completely suppress the body peak in the six peak small ratio one year later, and then put forward the battle of demotion to cangluo peak in the six peak big ratio once every 50 years in five years, completely eliminate the body peak from the six peaks, and he array peak enjoys the glory of being six peaks again.


    But now that the boy is out, he feels the crisis. Shentai triple heaven is so powerful. Give him another year to grow up, and his strength and talent will soar again, and then he will grow to this point five years later.


    He couldn''t imagine that he regretted it. If he chose him earlier or didn''t communicate to him, such talents with terrible talents would be used for himself. He was annoyed. It was really that Sun Yi''s realm was too unnoticed.


    Although he can kill Sun Yi with one palm of his realm, he dare not. Once he takes action, it will not be as simple as the Revenge of the old ghosts of tifeng. His life will be taken by the divine king Daneng in the sect. The sect does not allow the strong half king to take action against the strong Shentai.


    There was a precedent. At that time, the strong man of yicangluo peak''s three-and-a-half-step king once shot a terrible genius at Jianfeng and directly erased him.


    He thought it was nothing to kill a genius with his own strength, but facing him, the God King cangluofeng shot to wipe him out in full view of the public. The rules of the sect can''t be violated. If there is a precedent, everything will be in chaos.


    "It''s not the time to be angry, Lord array Feng. We should think about how to deal with that boy. We must not let Ti Feng rise again."


    The leader of ghost peak is the one who speaks. He and array peak have a common relationship of advance and retreat. It is also good for him that array peak is one of the six peaks.


    "Yes, the boy''s strength is terrible, but half the king and I can''t fight. We can only rely on some Shentai warriors, but Shentai warriors with the general strength of the boy can''t defeat them unless they are summoned back from that place."


    The Lord of Xingfeng stroked his long white beard and was obviously annoyed by Sun Yi.


    "Indeed, we should think about how to deal with that boy."


    The Lord of array Feng is pacing in the hall, and the expression on his face is changing all the time. Indeed, it is a headache to send any martial artist to kill Sun Yi. In the past, the general martial artist sect was simply a life-threatening existence.


    Suddenly his steps stopped and a smile appeared on his face, as if he thought of something.


    "What do you think of?" Xingfeng asked.


    "It''s only a short year from the six peaks Xiaobi. We will call back those talents who are on the second ladder from that place. I don''t think they will refuse." The Lord of array Feng said gnashing his teeth.


    After looking at the two thoughtful people, he continued: "during this period of time, we must send strong people to harass Ti Feng, and we can''t let him feel at ease to improve his strength. The sent fighters are as long as they are Shentai fighters."


    Hearing the speech, their eyes suddenly lit up. Yes, banwang can''t do it, but those Shentai warriors of the older generation can do it. Although they have no talent, their strength is not worse than that of genius.


    They went into a misunderstanding. They didn''t think of it until the leader of array Feng said that they didn''t ask those old strong people to kill Sun Yi. As long as they could interfere with Sun Yi and prevent him from cultivating at ease, their goal was achieved.


    "The leader of the array peak is really smart, so let''s go back to the peak and choose some strong ones with strong strength and fast legs."


    Ghost peak master Yin pity, and the three people in the hall laughed at the same time. Jiang is still old and spicy. Call the genius of that place. No matter how strong you are, you can only wait for death. Their strength has exceeded the realm of Shentai.


    In a place where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, there is a slow hillside, which is full of countless beautiful flowers.


    There are two figures that seem to blend with heaven and earth.


    "Unexpectedly, elder martial brother, I still have time to visit younger martial sister in the closed door." A woman wearing a light white dress carved with all kinds of flowers turned around, revealing the face of the country and the city, which stunned the dignified men of her life.


    The man charmed and said with a smile, "younger martial sister is a little polite. I didn''t see so much when I practiced with you and King Li. What''s the matter with you now? I know that King Li''s experience makes younger martial sister sad, but it''s not good in my heart. King Li is also the pillar of cangluo sect."


    Speaking of this, men and women have a gloomy look in their eyes. Of course, they know that King Li is not dead, not missing, but involuntarily.


    "I never blame my senior brother, but I miss him very much." The woman put a petal in her hand with a touch of sadness.


    If cangluo Zong and others see them, they will kneel and kowtow. They are the two God kings of cangluo Zong.


    "Well, let''s not mention King Li. Let''s talk about how to treat the rising boy on tifeng. I heard he killed many Sanfeng geniuses." The man''s eyes flashed. If he knew his killing and let the God King know, he would be greatly disappointed.


    "If Sanfeng continues to provoke, let the boy kill and let them do it by themselves. As long as half the king doesn''t do it." The woman''s face was indifferent and her tone was calm.


    "But..." the man''s face hesitated. If it wasn''t for the body peak, he wouldn''t disturb them.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t forget the ancestral motto of our cangluo clan, saying that you and I can grow to this level, and we have less blood on our hands. We don''t interfere in the affairs of the younger generation of Shentai. Only in the killing can we maintain the prosperity of our cangluo clan."


    There is a murderous spirit on the woman''s body. The jade points it out, like radiation, so that all the flowers in this garden wither, and the petals fall in the void. Each flower has the power to kill the Shentai.


    "As younger martial sister said, let the younger generation solve their problems."


    The man smiled bitterly. Even if they could not violate the ancestral training of cangluo sect, otherwise the body peak would not be so weak, and they could not control the will of each peak. The ancestral training was like a mountain.


    The deep eyes full of love coagulated the woman, sighed and stepped towards cangluo peak.


    "On Xuannv peak, do you know that younger martial sister is still waiting for you for thousands of years, but it''s a dream. Even if you wait for thousands of years, younger martial sister will still wait for you, like the stars in the sky. She will never forget her oath."


    The woman murmured, and her eyes had endless memories and thoughts.

 Chapter 513

    Some talented martial artists went to the body peak to talk to Sun Yi, but most of them were politely refused by the peak master and directly told them that his disciples were closed. In this way, those geniuses didn''t insist anymore. They secretly sigh that such a strong strength is closely related to his diligence.


    And during this short period of time, the three peaks seemed very calm, and the expected revenge did not come so soon, as if it was calm before the storm.


    For this, Sun Yi doesn''t care at all. He is really closed.


    He hasn''t left tifeng for a month, and he hasn''t even gone to dream killing.


    A roaring place, there is a lush mountain, and there is a waterfall pouring down from the sky on the overhanging wall of the mountain, which is full of white gas.


    At the foot of the waterfall, there is a red fruit with the upper body. The muscles on the body are like the most perfect lines, with a male masculine beauty. They are leaning their head slightly, and their feet are like a rock, nailed to death, and let the waterfall wash away.


    This Taoist shadow is Sun Yi, who has been closed for one month.


    This is a difficult forging place of tifeng. The waterfall here is not an ordinary waterfall, but a waterfall condensed by Yuan Qi chemical liquid.


    Every scouring is a tempering of the flesh. If a Shentai warrior with weak flesh stands here, the violent collision force can directly crush you in a moment.


    "Pang Bo, you see, Sun Yi''s muscles are much stronger than your fat. When can you have Sun Yi''s muscles?" Jingyi''s fingers poked at Pangbo. She was a little angry and stood quietly by the waterfall.


    "I''d better forget it. I still think my flesh can bring a sense of security to my Jingyi. Brother sun is a demon. How can I compare with him." Pang Bo looked happy, hugged Jingyi''s waist and watched Sun Yi exercise his body in the waterfall.


    "Bah... Who is your Jingyi? It''s disgusting."


    Having said that, Jingyi''s pretty face has a happy color, her face is slightly red, and some of her head is lowered.


    It''s not the first time for them to watch Sun Yi''s body training here. As Sun Yi''s friends, they don''t often come to the body peak to communicate with Sun Yi, which also makes their friendship more profound.


    They found that Sun Yi got along very well. You can never imagine the cold side of his friends.


    "Hoo... Today''s training is over. I should have a good understanding of the golden fire mood."


    Under the waterfall, Sun Yi deeply breathed a sigh of relief, turned her eyes to where Pang Bo and Jingyi stood, smiled, left the waterfall, put on her coat and twinkled to where they were.


    "Oh, they are very loving. I can''t wait when I can drink your wedding wine." Sun Yi said jokingly.


    "Brother sun, just laugh at me. Who wants to marry this fool, so you''ll never drink this wedding wine." The more Jingyi said, the redder her face became, and finally she went straight to Pangbo''s chest.


    "Fast, fast, it''s been a while." Pangbo said foolishly, which made Jingyi''s Pink fist hit Pangbo again and again.


    Looking at the scene of the two fighting, Sun Yi smiled and suddenly thought that his women were doing well in the northern region. When they were strong, they must go back and have a good reunion with them.


    "Well, Jingyi, stop it. Look what Jingyi and I have brought you."


    Pang Bo smiled, his heart moved, and a dead Swertia appeared in his hand, which immediately brightened Sun Yi''s eyes.


    This mythical deer is an extremely hard to catch monster in cangluozong mountains. Although its strength is not strong, its ability to escape for life is beyond the reach of all martial artists in Shentai.


    "Chula..."


    At the foot of the waterfall, a smell of barbecue suddenly filled the air. The three figures combined with a lively greedy cat made Sun Yi feel at peace.


    The scene of Pang Bo and Jingyi''s love made Sun Yi feel very satisfied, and his women were even more perfect here.


    At a distance, a human shadow stepped towards this side with a smile on the corners of his mouth. It was the leader of the body peak. Sun Yi''s practice really didn''t disappoint him. He can imagine the trembling corners of the mouth of the popularity of the three peaks.


    But Sun Yi''s strength is not enough. This time he came to find Sun Yi.


    "Yi''er, and jingyihe pompo, I didn''t bother you."


    The peak leader said hello and came to the side of the three. The Xuannv Feng was quiet and happy, and cangluo Feng Pangbo was familiar with them because he often came here. In addition, he was not so serious, just like an old child.


    "See elder." Jing Yi and Pang Bo quickly got up and stood up and owed themselves.


    "Teacher, why are you here? Come and eat a leg." Sun Yi smiled at Feng Zhu, tore off a mi Zhang leg and handed it to Feng Zhu. He didn''t refuse, so he took it and ate it carelessly.


    When the fan Swertia finished eating, the peak master looked right and looked serious.


    "Yi''er, the teacher has something to tell you this time."


    Then, the eyes swept away Jing Yihe and Pangbo.


    "By the way, brother sun, it suddenly occurred to me that Pang Bo and I have other things. Let''s leave first." Jingyi is intelligent. She can see the meaning in Feng''s eyes at a glance. Knowing that she has something private to say to Sun Yi, she quickly pulled up Pangbo who was still at a loss and left Ti Feng.


    After seeing the two men go, Feng Master said, "you go to a place with me first."


    Sun Yi did not ask why, but directly followed the body of the peak master and left.


    On the way, I passed pavilions and pavilions, turned left and right, and stopped in front of a small palace.


    "Come in with me." The peak Lord pushed open the palace gate, exposed the dark room and went in.


    After entering, Sun Yi glanced, which was dozens of feet in size and very empty.


    In the middle, there is a portrait.


    "That''s the statue of King Li." The peak leader came straight to the point and pointed directly at the portrait.


    "Is that King Li?"


    Sun Yi murmured and looked at the portrait.


    On the portrait, there is a middle-aged man with a face with sharp edges and corners and great power, and his eyes are deep, like the power of the sun, moon and stars, which will sink into it at a glance


    The whole face is smiling, but it gives people the illusion of infinite power.


    "Yes, that''s King Li. I want you to see the image of King Li and I have something to tell you."


    The peak master nodded, and his voice was very kind.


    "The teacher has something to tell me." Sun Yi''s body was upright and his face showed a dignified color.


    Since the teacher brought him here, there must be something important.


    "In another month, it will be the trial of my cangluo Zong''s dream of a great reincarnation for five years. I hope you can participate."


    The peak leader solemnly said that this dream killing has a small competition every month and a big test every five years. The final reward of this big test is rich. The reward is enough to make the martial artists in Shentai realm in the sect crazy and excited.

 Chapter 514

    "You know how valuable and rare this contribution value is."


    "I know that you can only get from dream killing. The more you go to the back, the harder it will be." Sun Yi nodded and answered.


    The peak Lord stared at Sun Yi tightly, and his tone suddenly became serious: "this great test cangluozong unexpectedly increased the reward level and doubled the previous reward."


    The peak master took a breath and continued to add: "in the past, the first place in this great test can directly get 500000 contribution value, but now the first place can get one million contribution value. Do you know what this means? It means to directly reward an immortal level martial art."


    Sun Yi took a deep breath after listening to the leader''s words. The reward was so rich. Even if he had an immortal level martial arts skill, he would covet it.


    In cangluo sect, the stronger the strength, the better the immortal level martial arts can be obtained. Shentai is the best place to obtain immortal level martial arts. When half king comes, it becomes very difficult to obtain immortal level martial arts.


    Because the strong half king can''t kill in a dream, they can only get it by making great contributions to the sect, which makes some strong people can step into the half king but don''t. instead, they accumulate strength in Shentai and obtain contribution value.


    During the ten thousand years of cangluo sect, the number of times half kings obtained immortal level martial arts was so thousands, which was very rare for the number of half kings born in such a long time.


    When Sun Yi was stunned, the peak Lord continued to speak.


    "I believe that with your strength, you are likely to get the first. Before the centenary of this test, Shentai talents and those older strong people are tested separately. Your strength is not so difficult for you. Even if you can''t be the first, you should ensure that it is within the first five. After all, some of the strongest talents in the sect are tested in other places."


    Feng Zhuning said again that the time from Liufeng Xiaobi was getting closer and closer. He had a sense of urgency in his heart. Sanfeng must have mobilized some geniuses to come back, and the combat power of those geniuses was terrible. Although the general state of being able to come back was still Shentai jiuchongtian, their combat power exceeded half the king.


    Sun Yi''s strength is not weak, but he doesn''t have a good grasp of their peak master''s heart. He must let him improve his strength as much as possible in this short time. It is undoubtedly the fastest and most practical to learn an immortal level martial art.


    "Teacher, I will get this first." Sun Yi''s eyes were bright and his eyes were fixed on the peak master. First, he wanted it. He knew the power of immortal level martial arts. One more immortal level martial arts would do him no harm.


    "If you get the first place, you must go to the Martial Arts Pavilion to exchange for the overlord King fist," Feng said.


    "Overlord fist?" In Sun Yi''s eyes, the fine light flickered and became vaguely excited. This martial art is named boxing, so it must be a close-up martial art.


    Although he is familiar with Zhanwang boxing, what Zhanwang boxing is strong is its artistic conception, and its killing power is not very strong. Since it is known by his toes in the name of hegemony, this boxing must be a terrible killing fist.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Bully boxing is king Li''s boxing. I''ve seen King Li blow out the whole void, trembling like a mirror, and smashing the stars like a king."


    There is awe and shock in the eyes of the peak Lord. Even in his three-and-a-half-step King''s realm, he will still feel as weak as an ant in the face of King Li.


    "Teacher, I believe in my strength." Sun Yi suddenly exudes a strong sense of self-confidence. He looks forward to this great test more and more.


    Sun Yi and Fengzhu communicated at the portrait of King Li. For about several hours, Fengzhu was selfless and imparted all his experience to Sun Yi.


    This moved Sun Yi. A three-and-a-half-step King''s experience of cultivation is absolutely a treasure. It is absolutely a crazy existence for martial artists to put it outside.


    After returning to the room, Sun Yi had a good rest for a day and raised her state to the peak.


    In the previous month''s hard training, his Quyuan reached the middle of the triple heaven of Shentai, and his body also entered the great achievement of the quadruple heaven of Shentai.


    What makes him sigh is that this realm is too low. The promotion speed has reached this point. Without too much opportunity, it is difficult to take a step forward in a very short time, and what Sun Yi lacks most now is time.


    And he learned from the teacher that the most powerful genius of the centenarian Shentai in the zongmen is not in the zongmen, but gathered in a place for genius testing.


    It''s said that the best talents in the whole continent are there, but the teacher said that with his strength, he should not go there in the end.


    Sun Yi sat cross legged on the wooden bed. His mind moved. He probed into the heaven and earth bag. The greedy cat that made him smile. When he was full, he slept in it.


    But then what happened changed his face.


    "What''s going on, my Jinshan and volcano? Why is there only this fire tree and silver flower here?"


    Sun Yat Sen was shocked that the two huge mountains had disappeared. Although he hadn''t paid attention to the two mountains for a long time, it''s not as helpful to him as judan habitat, but it''s strange to disappear.


    "What''s strange? The spirit of the five elements is the nourishment of huoshuyinhua. It only absorbs Jinshan volcano. Boy, if you have a chance, go and grab the other three mountains and let huoshuyinhua absorb them, it will help you a lot."


    At this moment, Jinshu opened his mouth to answer the question, which relieved Sun Yi. He secretly said that he must go to exile the sea in the future and bring the other three mountains back to cultivate this fire tree and silver flower.


    "After absorbing the two mountains, there should be some changes. Go and have a look, boy. I''m going to sleep again." Jin Shu said a word and then fell silent, which made Sun Yi feel sick, but he couldn''t wait to see the changes of fire, trees and silver flowers in Jin Shu''s mouth.


    When my mind moved, fire trees and silver flowers were summoned out of the heaven and earth bag.


    After the fire tree and silver flower came out, they shook their leaves intimately and adhered to Sun Yi. In their will, it came out a very excited meaning, and asked a hungry child for the other three mountains.


    "Huh? This leaf has a little change. "


    Sun Yi calmed a burst of fire tree honeysuckle and looked at it carefully. To his surprise, after the fire tree honeysuckle absorbed Jinshan volcano, the color of the leaves seemed to be red and gold.


    "There are three leaves that have completely turned into gold."


    Sun Yat Sen flashed through the golden awn and found that among the dense leaves, there were three leaves that were brighter than the most dazzling stars in the sky, scattering bright golden flowers.


    The volcanic silver flower seemed to understand the meaning in Sun Yi''s heart, like a child showing off his three leaves, shaking a few times, and the three leaves fell into Sun Yi''s hands.


    The cracked golden flowers made Sun Yi feel numb in his palm, and huoshuyinhua was also collected into the heaven and earth bag by him.


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    Sun Yi put the leaf in his hand and stared for a moment. He didn''t know how to use it, which made him worried.


    Suddenly, the scene in the palm of his hand widened his eyes and shocked him for a long time.


    The three leaves were turned into the purest energy and integrated into Sun Yi''s limbs. The energy was so pure that fish got water.


    Sun Yi only felt that as long as he refined this energy, he could break through the shackles in front of him.


    Then he closed his eyes and quietly refined this energy in his body.

 Chapter 515

    The cool breeze blew, and the whole cangluo was shrouded in a faint red sun, which seemed full of vitality.


    This day is a time to excite the centenary Shentai talents of cangluozong, because today is the beginning of the great test.


    Sun Yi''s January retreat ended because of this great trial.


    Out of the house, I took a hard breath of the cool breeze and felt a burst of pain.


    At the moment, because of the three golden leaves, Cui yuan has reached the early stage of the fourth heaven of Shentai and officially entered the middle level of Shentai martial arts.


    And his flesh body also reached Shentai wuchongtian, directly to a higher level.


    This made him sigh. No wonder the Golden Book had spared no effort to help him take over the trees of fire and silver flowers in the jade hall at that time.


    This fire tree and silver flower is worthy of being a treasure that the Nine Emperors of the mainland have to compete frantically. Only three pieces have raised his realm to a double level.


    After enjoying this benefit, he thought about what would happen if he absorbed the silver leaves.


    But then Jin Shu''s words poured cold water on him.


    Silver leaves are useless. Absorption will cause irreparable damage to the flesh.


    And the golden leaves are not endless, which is closely related to Sun Yi''s cultivation of huoshuyinhua.


    If the three mountains are absorbed by huoshuyinhua, it can also condense 78 golden leaves.


    The tree of 99, a reincarnation.


    If you want fire trees and silver flowers to condense golden leaves again, you must use the spirit of the five elements to have another reincarnation.


    This made Sun Yi''s heart sick. Unless he was in Jiutian continent, he could not find the lower world of cangyun continent, so he had to die.


    However, the eighty-one golden leaves were enough to excite Sun Yi. Only three of them had such a great miraculous effect, which made Sun Yi decide to play back in the sea when he had time, and feed the three mountains to huoshuyinhua.


    But this fire tree silver flower has another drawback, a drawback that cannot be solved, that is, this golden leaf can only be used by Sun Yi, and can not be used by people who do not recognize the LORD with fire tree silver flower. At least, the golden leaf has no effect, and at most, its powerful energy can burst the flesh.


    At the moment, outside Sun Yi''s cabin, the peak master has arrived and stands outside the cabin with a smile.


    "Let''s go. This is the first time in 300 years that our body peak has talented disciples to participate in the great test." The master of the peak said a word without saying much. He jumped up in the air and led Sun Yi to flash in the direction of dream killing.


    Sun Yi followed.


    At this time, the dream killing has gathered a lot of people. The people are noisy and lively.


    Except for the elders who led the team, all the others were talents of centenarian Shentai, with more than 1100 people.


    Among them, the lowest one is Shentai yichongtian, and the strongest one is a few talents of Shentai jiuchongtian.


    When Sun Yi and the peak leader came here, some geniuses looked up and saw Sun Yi. Some geniuses showed worship in their eyes. After all, the killing on that day was really well known by cangluo people. Many geniuses wanted to be strong people like Sun Yat Sen who looked down on all geniuses.


    After the two landed, although there were few people, it was far from the peak where hundreds of people participated in the war at any one time, but the shock was not low at all.


    Those peaks saw Sun Yi stepping in and consciously gave up a road, which was the awe of the strong.


    "Sun Yi and Ti Feng, the old immortal, wait for me."


    Array Fengfeng saw Sun Yi walking in front of him. His disregard made him clench his fist tightly, making a loud noise, and his face showed a cruel look at the same time.


    Because the big test was the first test of the old and strong, and they were preparing for the test, they didn''t bother Sun Yi in two months, but when this big test passed, it would be a day surrounded by endless flies.


    "Old man, it''s three hundred years. This is the first time that your body peak has brought disciples to participate in the big test."


    The one who spoke was the three and a half step strong Wang who guarded the dream killing. He seemed to be very familiar with the peak Lord. He smiled and talked like an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Yes, three hundred years have passed, and now you and I have become a bad old man. You have become the guardian of dream killing, and I am the leader of a declining body peak, which is about to be removed from the six peaks."


    The peak leader seems to be feeling and laughing at himself. Since the decline of the body peak, the peak leader has not set foot in this dream killing place for 300 years, and he has more feelings.


    "Hehe, the old guy is laughing at himself again. I was there when you fought with the little guy of Ti Feng that day. It''s really good. Give him ten years. It''s better than the strongest genius of array peak and star peak. You can send him there for trial."


    The guardian''s kind eyes focused on Sun Yi, as if jealous. How could this genius be picked up by the declining body peak? The current cangluo peak''s main eyesight is really bad.


    If you are still the leader of the peak, you should not make that kind of mistake.


    Sun Yi didn''t know that this seemingly messy old man was once the peak master of cangluo peak. Knowing that his cultivation couldn''t advance inch and there was no hope of promoting the God King, he came here to guard the dream killing.


    But his strength is terrible. He can be ranked in the top five among the three and a half kings of cangluo Zong.


    "Hehe, after hundreds of years of silence, it''s time to have a good activity. You can''t keep silent and let others always ride on my peak." The main road of the peak is full of sharp edges.


    "Also, let me see your little guy''s strength."


    "The genius strength of my declining body peak can''t compare with that array peak, star peak and ghost peak. It''s far away."


    The peak Lord waved his hand again and again, but the sharp eyes collided with the array peak Lord mercilessly. The confrontation among them did not leak any breath, just like the confrontation in the soul.


    Suddenly, a slight dull hum sounded, and the Fengfeng Master seemed to have two blood stains across his eyes, and his steps retreated.


    The fallen leaves under my feet were swept up by a breeze with this retreat.


    But he disguised it very well and stopped looking at the body peak master. Except for several powerful peak masters present, other geniuses didn''t know that just now, the half kings had fought once.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. You''re still so strong." The guardian''s confused words immediately confused the genius present.


    With this confrontation, the three peak owners stared at the body peak owners with vigilance.


    As early as when King Li was still at tifeng, the current leader of tifeng was already a three-step and a half king. He was the first three-step and a half king among the three-step and a half kings of cangluo clan at that time, and was placed on the three-step and a half king who was most likely to break through the God King.


    This body peak can persist for such a long time in the absence of King Li and such weakness, which has something to do with the strength of the peak owner.


    Now, although in the past thousand years, the peak Lord is still in the realm of three and a half kings, after thousands of years of precipitation, this strength has been unfathomable. Even the ordinary lower God King may be able to easily escape from him with the strength of the body peak Lord.


    Moreover, the age of tifeng Lord is not very old, but 1500 years old, half of the time can be left for him to break through the God King, perhaps to worry about King Li. After all, King Li is the adoptive father of tifeng Lord, and he has a knot in his heart, which makes him unable to take that crucial step.

 Chapter 516

    The guardian of the old man gave a faint sound, but it made the array peak leader hum coldly. The old guy Ti Feng is more powerful. I''m afraid the three peak leaders are not necessarily his opponents, but it doesn''t matter. The younger generation is their advantage.


    And the body peak leader is not looking at the three peak leaders. They are not his opponents. His hope is on Sun Yi.


    "The five-year trial of cangluo Zong officially began."


    The old guard''s fierce eyes swept the excited geniuses, lifted up and stood in the void. Suddenly, the powerful aura made the geniuses close their mouths and look up.


    As a person of cangluo peak, the elder guardian is also the judge of this great test.


    Cangluo peak has been the most powerful peak since the day when cangluo Zong was founded. No matter how much wind and rain, the God King expert in the peak has never broken.


    Their special position in zongnei makes their position generally neutral, and the talents in the peak are stronger than those in other peaks, which makes them proud of other peak talents.


    "The rules of this big trial are very simple. In five hours, whoever kills more people will rank higher, and who will get more contribution value."


    The words of guarding the old are very simple and the meaning is easy to understand. It is nothing more than killing. Encourage you to kill. The more you kill, the stronger the reward. The weak enter the dream. Killing will only be the stepping stone of others, and only the strong can persist to the end.


    The words of the old guard slowly and slowly made the eyes of the group stiff, full of heat, and aroused the blood in their blood.


    Almost all the geniuses in the sect will participate in this great trial. No matter what the realm, after all, if you die here, you won''t really die, but you will sharpen yourself.


    "Now that you all know the rules, go into your own room and enter the great test."


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the old guard opened the boundary outside the house and glanced again. His eyes were staring at Sun Yi. What dazzling performance would this little guy have when he entered the house.


    As we approach.


    "Yi''er, be careful. There must be movements when entering the three peaks. For you, especially the people of the array peaks, their array is more difficult than the other two peaks." Body peak is the main channel.


    On the other hand, the main lips of Sanfeng were humming.


    "Remember, even if you fight this ranking, you should try your best to kill the people of the body peak."


    Sanfeng master''s words immediately made Sanfeng geniuses feel awe struck. Is this going to die together? Sacrifice them to be tifeng alone. In the real world, Sanfeng master will not let these geniuses die, and dream killing this group of geniuses is the best cannon fodder to consume the combat power of tifeng geniuses.


    You know, Sanfeng has nearly 400 people taking part in the big test.


    Those three peak geniuses lowered their heads one by one and looked like they were harboring ghosts.


    "It''s about to start." Sun Yi murmured, raised her feet, found a room at will and stepped in.


    Other geniuses also found their own rooms and stepped in one by one.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    After a buzz, Sun Yi''s martial thought was pulled in by the futon. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes and appeared in a cave in the dream killing.


    What made him laugh was that the cave was the one that saved Jingyi last time.


    However, his luck was bad. There was no one here and no shadow existed.


    "There are only five hours. You can''t waste a minute or a second." Sun Yat-sen''s mind flashed. He stepped out of the cave and walked directly into the forest.


    His goal is to kill, of course, to attract the attention of others, but what makes him depressed is that no one dares to rob and kill him on the way. It should be that the things he caused were too sensational, so that many geniuses directly chose to ignore him when they met him.


    "Since you don''t show up, it''s up to me to find you."


    Sun Yi suddenly jumped into the void and stood over the forest. Wu Nian radiated away. At the same time, his sharp eyes stared at the figure of Wu Zhe in the woods.


    What made him frown was that these dream trees seemed to have the function of isolating the martial thoughts of martial artists. He could only see the figure of martial artists shuttling through the woods with his own eyes.


    In a remote part of the forest, there are five or six figures flashing.


    There are three Shentai and six heaven people shuttling and busy in a few miles of space.


    Some people put their flags around the forest one by one, while others put out lines similar to Yuan patterns in their hands, such as a dragnet around the forest.


    These people are the people of the array peak. They have their own means of contact. In a short time, there are three people of the array peak, two ghost peak geniuses and one star peak geniuses.


    The people of the array peak are arranging the array. As long as they are given time, even the strong ones of the nine heavy heaven of Shentai can kill them.


    They gathered together to hunt and kill the strong people who came and went. They scoffed at the orders of the peak leader. They were not so stupid and took the initiative to find Sun Yi to kill.


    If he accidentally stepped into his own array, they might do it.


    After more than ten minutes, a simple cutting array has been arranged.


    "Well, we''ll hide in the array and wait for the prey to come." A burst of peak geniuses smiled. As long as they were given time to arrange the array, even the strong ones whose realm was stronger than their sea could be killed.


    "Buzz... Boom!"


    Just after they had arranged the array, several figures stepped into the array and were immediately killed by countless swords of the array.


    "Here comes the prey. Do it."


    The people of the array peak hiding in the forest reminded that their three hands broke into the array one by one, urging the terrorist forces in the array.


    For a moment, as if the end had come, fireballs and lightning in the blocked void came towards them with the sword of killing.


    These living geniuses blocked by this big array look very ugly. The most powerful is a sword holding Jianfeng genius in Shentai qichongtian. Behind them are several Jianfeng geniuses ranging from Shentai erchongtian to Shentai wuchongtian.


    "Look, we have encountered the array of array peak genius. Be careful."


    "What should I do, senior brother?" Behind him, a Jianfeng genius turned blue. The killing in the sky has broken up his martial thoughts and quit the dream killing.


    "Today''s plan is to rush all the way. As long as you leave this array, you won''t be afraid of these people."


    The most powerful sword peak genius, with a sharp sword roaring in his hand, thousands of sword Qi wielding and condensing into a sword dragon that reveals the sword''s light, opened up a road directly ahead.


    The other several sword peak geniuses protected their wings, and the swords in their hands sprinkled sword awns to break the array forces on both sides.


    "It''s your turn. The three of us continue to preside over the array." There was another sound in the forest. The power of that array turned into nine thunder fire dragons roaring at the sword peak genius. Several thunder dragons directly hit a sword peak genius and scattered his martial thoughts.


    At the same time, the three human shadows stepped out, all of whom were the people of ghost peak and star peak in the seventh heaven of Shentai.


    "What! Even hiding the strong. " Jianfeng genius was shocked. The sword dragon was entangled by the power of ghosts in the palm of Guifeng genius.


    "Die!" Xingfeng genius looked indifferent. The power of the stars turned into a sword and cut it directly. The Jianfeng genius was immediately split in half, and the remaining Jianfeng geniuses were directly swallowed up by the ten thousand ghost palms in the hands of another ghost peak genius.


    "There are six Jianfeng geniuses in total, which correspond to six of me. They are distributed one by one."


    With a smile, the man of Xingfeng waved the six drops of star dot floating in the void and integrated them into the identity token between the six people''s waists.


    After that, the three people of the array peak continued to be busy and simply repaired the killing array in the forest. The leaves trembled, and the six people immediately hid in the forest.

 Chapter 517

    "There are three more stars. There are already eighteen." Sun Yat Sen grabbed the star light spot in front of him and let the token flicker around his waist.


    At the same time, there were 18 stars shining on Sun Yi''s head, which made him speechless. It made it clear that others could see the number of his stars at a glance.


    At the same time, it also represents who has more stars, so the strength is the strongest, and it will attract the coveted of the strong, just like a talisman.


    Now he has got 18 stars, but half an hour has passed, which makes him very depressed. The forest is too big and stretches tens of thousands of miles.


    In such a big forest, it''s hard to find those talents. Fortunately, Sun Yat Sen is fast enough to shuttle tens of thousands of miles in a moment.


    Sun Yi put away his depressed heart and continued to step in the void, looking for the vibration in the forest.


    The sword light mixed with ghost air floated in the void, and some dream trees were trembling fiercely. Countless broad fallen leaves fell and then reborn


    It is obvious that there are strong people fighting at the bottom, which makes such a crashing sound.


    "Someone." Sun Yi''s eyes flashed and his body flashed towards the place of fighting.


    And in a rich forest.


    "Hiss!" A bright sword burst out in the air, and countless small swords flew out of it, killing a ghost peak full of ghost Qi.


    "Hum, Jianfeng jianao, hand over your starlight."


    Those who fought with the people of Jianfeng were the eight talents of Shentai, two ghost peaks. One hummed coldly, clapped his hands, and black fierce ghosts burst out from the black air in his hands.


    Those fierce ghosts seemed to be able to swallow the sword. Those sword ends were swallowed by the fierce ghosts, and the sword rain annihilated all over the sky.


    "Burst!"


    Jian Ao''s face was calm, and a voice came out of his mouth. He only heard countless thunders. The bodies of those fierce ghosts suddenly expanded and were crushed by the bright sword light. Moreover, those swords gathered again into a sharp sword and killed the ghost peak genius.


    But at this time, in front of the genius of ghost peak, an iron arrow with a thick thumb cut through the void. The whistling wind made people''s eardrums want to wear out, like countless cold awns stabbing at the sword.


    All of these armored arrows are all day arrow branches, and the arrow points are made from the strength of heaven class materials.


    "Ten thousand swords!"


    Jian Ao''s face was moved. Even if he faced so many armored arrows, he would be in danger. A sword waved away fiercely, and the purple sword splashed countless purple swords, like ten thousand swords shuttling through his heart.


    Countless armored arrows fell to the ground, and the purple sword replaced defense with attack, forming a tight barrier.


    "Shooting!" A faint voice came out of the forest, and the fallen armor arrows trembled, and they went to the sword again in the buzzing.


    All the forest is carved with the power of the array. If the array is not broken or the arrow is not turned into powder, the fierce iron armor arrow will not stop.


    "Huh?" The sword''s proud eyebrows frowned tightly. The sword in his hand pulled a long purple River and stopped him. The slender ears were very long and moved, as if looking for the place where the sound came out.


    Suddenly, his sword was cut off, and the terrible power was broken. A sword with the thickness of a thumb cut the space, and in an instant, he cut into the forest.


    "Jian Ao is really powerful. You can tell my position only by your voice, but you will eliminate the big test."


    An indifferent voice came out of the forest, and then I saw a bright star drawn from the void, which condensed into a blade.


    "Bang long!"


    A clear voice came out, and then the buzz spread to the surrounding area. All the fallen leaves of some dream trees fell down. Two attacks struck a big hole in the space and turned into foam.


    At the moment, there are two figures in the forest, one is the people of array peak and the other is the people of Xingfeng. Their breath is very strong. They are all Shentai jiuchongtian. They clap their loud palms and confront the sword of Shentai jiuchongtian.


    This is already the most powerful genius in the great trial. You know, among the more than 1000 talents who participated in the war, there are only more than a dozen strong people in Shentai jiuchongtian, and there are only two people on the most powerful six peaks.


    "If you want to fight, you don''t need nonsense." Jian Ao is as arrogant and cold as his sword. Even in the face of these four powerful talents, he has no fear of war.


    "What a proud sword. Let''s do it ourselves, or do you hand over the starlight and get out."


    Xingfeng genius was arrogant and didn''t take sword pride in his eyes. He was strong, but he had fallen into the array of array peaks and couldn''t escape anyway.


    You know, there are more than 20 stars on Jian Ao, which is a moving number. It''s much more cost-effective to hunt him than to find some weak talents.


    They knew the character of Jian Ao very well and didn''t pay attention to anyone. They used two ghost peak talents with three stars to lead Jian Ao to a large array painted by array peak genius and began their hunting.


    "Jian Ao, do you think you can still escape? In my armored arrow array, you can''t escape if you have great skills. Although fighting alone is not your opponent, you will be defeated together." The array peak genius stepped out in one step, with five stars above his head.


    "Then give it a try." The sword gave a cold sound.


    With the buzzing sound of a sword, the proud body of the sword was like a flash of lightning. They were killed at the ghost peak. They were the lowest level and naturally the first target.


    The star peak genius''s body flashed like a star light, and a star light war blade appeared in his hand. The shining light was like a star, and the huge force collided with the proud purple sword, and the overflow terror fluctuated like a strong wind.


    "Iron armor arrow array kill."


    As the genius of the array peak drank, the light lines flashed in the forest for miles around. The armored arrows suspended in the void, gathered side by side, leaned together, waved with his arm, rolled up a group of arrows and roared away.


    "Join hands, ten thousand ghosts bite the heart!"


    The two ghost peak geniuses are also not idle. They are not as good as the two geniuses alone, but they are not weaker than them together, otherwise they are not qualified to form a team with them.


    They looked at each other, and when their palms collided, a dark ghost gas gushed out, and there were bursts of Yin wind.


    Jian Ao raised his eyelids, returned with a long sword in his hand, condensed a terrible sword gang of ten or thirty feet and cut it out.


    When the sword Gang swept through the place, the power of ten thousand ghosts in those palms was pierced by ten thousand swords, rolled up a long river of swords and scattered the armored arrows.


    After the iron armor arrow fell, the genius of the array peak sneered at the corners of his mouth. The strength of the array in his hand waved again, and the iron armor arrow hummed again. The arrow array gathered and cut towards the sword proudly.

 Chapter 518

    After Qingguang cut, one armored arrow was cut to the ground. Some were directly cut off by Qingguang sword, which destroyed the array and could no longer move.


    The other hand pulled up the purple sword and waved it again. The purple sword like the Milky way cut off the star peak genius. The star peak genius looked awe inspiring. The starlight blade in his hand splashed everywhere. What bothered him was that this was a dream killing, and he could not communicate the power of the stars, which reduced his strength by a few points.


    "Hum, you think that''s all I have." The array peak genius sneered, waved his arm, and those armored arrows roared away again, which was very annoying and annoying.


    Seven Star beads!


    Among those arrows, there are seven brightest arrows suspended from the arrows. The seven arrows are connected into a line, mixed with other arrows, such as seven stars in a line.


    One armored arrow was cut off. When the seven arrows arrived, jianao waved his sword and cut off the first Beaded arrow. The whole man trembled and took a step back.


    The Xingfeng genius saw it. The starlight war blade in his hand became more and more violent. He seized the opportunity and waved it to jianao like a storm. He made jianao hum and retreat.


    When the sword Ao cut the fifth arrow, his arms were trembling. The hand holding the sword split and almost threw the sword out.


    The sixth arrow.


    Jianao''s right arm was brushed by the arrow, leaving a scar without blood.


    The seventh arrow.


    Jian Ao''s face changed greatly and he was finally unable to cut down. He changed the direction of the arrow a little and went straight to his arm. A big hole appeared and hung down powerlessly. The sword fell to the ground with a crash.


    The star peak genius''s eyes lit up. The star war blade slashed the sword and directly cut off jianao''s left hand holding the sword, making jianao''s face white and his martial thoughts dim.


    "Woo woo..."


    The two ghost peak genius''s palms were also killed. The gloomy palms were directly printed on jianao''s body, pushed him back, and broke dozens of trees before he stopped.


    "Kill him out of the great test."


    Xingfeng genius drank, and array Feng genius immediately understood. The iron armor arrows turned around and connected into a bundle. With the whistling wind, they shot at the pale sword leaning against a big tree.


    "You Sanfeng''s genius is really good. So many people besiege one."


    A faint voice came out of the void, which made them look frozen. Their eyes turned to the void and searched for the figure.


    Suddenly, a figure in white rushed in. The weapon in his hand was a gun. There was a terrible gun awn on the tip of the gun. The gun awn stopped in front of jianao in the blink of an eye.


    All the iron armor arrows were cut to the ground, and they were all broken in two. The array was damaged and could no longer listen to the command of the genius from the array peak.


    "This man is..."


    The array peak genius took a breath and looked at the scattered iron armor arrows. Naturally, he knew the hardness of his iron armor arrows. Even jianao just cut more than a dozen, but it can be seen that the weapon in his hand is no more than a day''s middle grade.


    The only explanation is that this person''s attack is too powerful.


    Fortunately, it''s just a fairyland. Some broken armor arrows can''t be used in this test. They are still intact in the real world.


    "No, he is Sun Yi, the genius named by the elders to kill." The two ghost peak geniuses suddenly trembled and recognized Sun Yi. They didn''t dare to do it. They knew that his skill was too restrained.


    Once entangled, there was no hope of escaping. The genius strength of the dead ghost peak bachongtian was no weaker than them.


    "Is he Sun Yi?" Xingfeng genius took a breath. Who doesn''t know the cruel killing of the whole cangluozong? It''s a little timid to think about the strength. Even if they can protect themselves, it''s good, let alone kill all those people.


    The peak leaders once said that this son is difficult to deal with. It is estimated that he inherited the vein of King Li''s Dharma body cultivation. His flesh is strong, his divine power attack is more powerful, and everything is so perfect.


    To deal with him, we can only use crowd tactics or powerful realm forces to suppress him directly.


    "I''m already so famous." Sun Yi outlined a smile on the corner of her mouth, turned her head and looked at the sword beside her and said proudly, "are you okay?"


    Jian Ao was also surprised in his eyes. This is the body peak genius who made a lot of noise. His strength is really strong.


    Jian Ao propped up his body with his right hand and stood up. It felt like a cold sword: "I''m fine."


    Looking at the empty left arm, the pain was still penetrating, but the sword was proud and didn''t hum. Anyway, after quitting the big test, the real world body was still intact.


    "What about these people?"


    "Kill them all." The sword awned coldly, and it seemed that there was a sword on his body to rise into the sky, which made the eyes of the four people tremble.


    "How to do, whether to fight or escape, this situation is a little bad."


    "It takes so much effort to make a sword proud. If they work together, our chances of winning are zero. If we entangle with them, it will greatly consume our strength. This deal is not cost-effective."


    "Then you mean to escape."


    For a moment, the four people exchanged a lot. They didn''t want to fight. They didn''t want to consume their strength for this uncertain war. Sun Yi would better wait for them to gather a lot of three peaks to clean up.


    The four quickly turned around and fled in four directions.


    "Where are you going?"


    The sword moved proudly. A purple sword turned into a blade dozens of meters long and set up in front of the array peak genius. The blade puffed out countless small purple blades, all of which stabbed him.


    Wind and thunder array!


    As soon as the genius of the array peak changed his face, a small wind and thunder array was portrayed in an instant. In the wind and thunder array, a hurricane carried a huge thunder cloud and sword light spewing thick lightning.


    The huge sword was trembling, and a huge crack appeared under the collision of wind and thunder array.


    The peak genius''s heart relaxed and his body twinkled again, depicting a small flying wing array. Its speed increased greatly, as if he wanted to escape from the proud sword.


    "You can''t escape."


    A cold voice sounded behind the genius of the array peak, which immediately changed his face. Looking back, the stunned face stopped, and the great head flew up. The genius of the array peak was cut off by the proud sword.


    The body slowly fell to the ground and dissipated into dreamlike light spots.


    The five point starlight sword Ao didn''t accept it immediately, but killed the star peak genius who fled to the other side.


    The most talented person in this array is his own array. If he is given time to carve a terrible array, his combat effectiveness will be incomparably strong. However, if he is in a hurry, the array painted casually is far worse than the array carved in time.

 Chapter 519

    Sun Yi''s body method like the wind caught up with the two ghost peak geniuses, and the palm prints in his hands burst out again and again. The hope that contains the most restrained ghost peak and the new artistic conception of palm prints enveloped him and them.


    "Damn... Damn!"


    The two ghost peak geniuses were roaring and drinking. The war was too oppressive. Their strength could not be brought into play in Sun Yi''s artistic conception. The artistic conception was destroying their ghost Qi, and the pain was unforgettable.


    "Ten thousand ghosts!"


    The field power of the two people was instantly turned on. Tathagata went to the terrible hell. A fierce ghost was holding its fangs and whistling on the evil soil of the hell built by the two people. The whining ghost sound can make the warrior''s spirit collapse and destroy the warrior''s platform.


    The forces in the two fields are combined into one, directly building a gloomy hell and evil soil, and directly spreading to break through the shrouded range of the golden palm print. The ghost seems to be going into sun Yiwu''s platform to attack and bite his platform.


    "What ten thousand ghosts field is just some illusory illusions, which has no effect on me."


    Sun Yi uttered an indifferent voice, closely guarded his original heart, burst out golden lights between his fingers, and walked back and forth in the field of ghosts.


    A fierce ghost was killed, and the fierce ghosts in the gloomy ten thousand ghost field soon became much less and empty.


    "Hell ghost king, kill him for me."


    As soon as they clenched their teeth, they understood that their own speed was no faster than him. Now they can only fight with him, so they may escape from him.


    The power of the ten thousand ghosts field was more turbulent and roaring. This small forest became the holy land of ghosts. A nine quiet ghost wind spewed out from them. A huge hell ghost king with ten feet high and two ghost horns on his head opened a deep mouth and strode towards Sun Yi.


    "The ghost you created is just an illusion of vitality and strength. It''s not true. Ghosts can''t be like this."


    Sun Yi shook his head and looked at the coming hell ghost king. He was not afraid at all. He waved his gun, turned his forehand, and a powerful gun roared and pierced out. He smashed the ground and shot a huge bright gun into the hell ghost king.


    Although the power of chopping the sky is much stronger than that of breaking the ground, it takes much more power to use chopping the sky than breaking the ground, and it needs a short time of preparation. It''s not as good as breaking the ground. With Sun Yi''s strength, he can cut it easily.


    For these two people, one shot is enough.


    "Woo woo..."


    The hell ghost king made a whine, and the ghost gas on his body was burned by the power on the spear awn. The light smoke floated up. In a moment, the hell ghost king turned into white gas and dissipated.


    This scene made their faces change greatly and their hearts sink suddenly. This person''s strength is terrible. If they join the field, the ghost king can fight even if he is a genius of Shentai jiuchongtian, but he has only one shot to face this person.


    "Get out of the great test, man of the three peaks."


    Sun Yi uttered a voice coldly, and then the bully gun in his hand burst out a terrible gun awn, intertwined with the broken shot of killing and cutting into a light beam, and went towards the ghost peak. The whole space was cut.


    "No!"


    The two men felt the powerful force roar, but their ghost field had been broken. Their body trembled and stiffened. The spear ran through their body, which was unstoppable, and swallowed them directly, leaving only six stars.


    Sun Yi looked at the stars in the sky. He didn''t hurry to put them away, but turned his eyes to the sword pride of the talent war with Xingfeng in the distance.


    Jian Ao broke his arm after all, and his strength was much weaker. When he broke out with all his strength, he only drew with Xingfeng genius.


    "Jian Ao, do you want to kill them all?" Xingfeng genius roared and spread his hair like a madman.


    Jian Ao didn''t speak. His cold face was full of killing intention. He responded with a bright sword.


    "It''s just you."


    Leng Buding suddenly heard a voice behind Xingfeng genius. When he turned his head and looked at it, he immediately startled him. His face turned blue. He saw a figure in white flashing rapidly with a gun. A terrible killing intention locked him, made his body stiff, and forgot to run away for a short time.


    Jian Ao''s cold eyes looked and seized the opportunity. The sword in his hand suddenly appeared from behind Xingfeng genius, cold and cold.


    "Pooh!" Another spear pointed out from his body. Xingfeng''s genius turned his head and looked at them. It seemed that he wanted to engrave their faces in his heart, and then turned into a little star light to dissipate.


    Jianao''s body twinkled and came to Sun Yat Sen and said, "this time, jianao owes you a favor. I won''t push away where I need me in the future. I''ll take the starlight of the peak. I don''t want the starlight of the other three. It belongs to you."


    Jian Ao''s words were without a trace of emotion. He was cold and his body twinkled like a sword. Before Sun Yi spoke, he came to the starlight left by the people of the array peak, put it away and disappeared directly in Sun Yi''s sight.


    "This man has a good personality, but his sword intention is good and pure. His promise is more true than gold."


    Sun Yi shook his head, smiled and looked at the direction Jian Ao left.


    He didn''t need the proud kindness of the sword. He accepted the six points of starlight in the void and the six points of starlight left by the ghost peak people. The starlight on his head rose to as much as 30 points.


    In his mind, 30 o''clock starlight is enough to rank in the top ten, but it''s not enough.


    In his heart, he thought: "this time, the United sword pride eliminated the best talents of Sanfeng. It is estimated that they will hate themselves more."


    Thinking of this, Sun Yi smiled and twinkled. He had to get more starlight.


    In addition to the dream killing, it is particularly lively.


    Dozens of semi King strong men are gathering in front of a huge crystal light curtain ten meters high, talking about the ranking order of the talents of each peak.


    There are countless names flashing on this crystal light curtain. Some of these names are rising, and some disappear directly on the light curtain.


    This big trial has been going on for two hours, almost half the time, many rankings have been finalized, and only waiting for the big fight at the last hour.


    On the crystal light curtain!


    Cangluo peak, cangyun, star point 40, ranked first.


    Xuannv peak meditates, with a star light point of 38, ranking second.


    Cangluo peak Duan Qing, star point 35, ranked third.


    Body peak Sun Yi, Xingguang point 30, ranked sixth.


    This crystal light curtain is the ranking list of this trial, but Sun Yi''s star light at 30 can only rank sixth, followed by jianao, and even the ranking of the other three peaks of genius.


    The bite is very tight, and a little star represents one''s exit.


    Up to now, the geniuses from Shentai''s first heaven to Shentai''s fifth heaven have almost been eliminated, and most of the rest are the strong ones above Shentai''s sixth heaven.


    "Cangluo peak is still so powerful. There are two geniuses in the top ten list, and there are many geniuses in the back 50." The main essence of the body peak flashes and looks at the list on the crystal light screen.


    "The little guy of your body peak is also good. He even ranked sixth. He is likely to be in the top five. Unfortunately, the master of cangluo peak has poor insight. He even wants to give the best genius this time to you, or I cangluo Feng will occupy three seats."


    The guardian''s words made the cangluo peak leader on one side green and white for a while, which was very embarrassing. This elder can''t save face in front of the people. It''s because the boy''s level is too low and so insignificant, otherwise he won''t ignore him.


    "Oh! My goal is first, not the top five. " The self-confidence of the body peak Lord swept the whole audience. It''s so arrogant that he should be the first. Is it possible.


    "Don''t be broken by the wind. It''s good not to be eliminated."


    The leader of the array Feng gave a blow and sneered. Suddenly, a scene in front made him take back a sentence he had to blurt out and almost bit his tongue.


    Not only him, but the two main peaks of Xingfeng and Guifeng also had a bad face. Several seed players of Sanfeng were eliminated.

 Chapter 520

    Sun Yi''s body was so fast that it couldn''t lead to the fluctuations around.


    At the moment, his star point has reached 40 points, dotted on his head, glittering and dazzling.


    Three hours have passed since the big test, that is to say, there are still two hours left. This big test is about to end.


    Sun Yi didn''t dare to waste time. He was only 40 o''clock, and this time there were more than 1000 days to participate in the big test.


    It is impossible to get the first place without getting hundreds of stars, which makes Sun Yi feel a sense of urgency.


    In the upcoming Liufeng meeting, he urgently needs "overlord fist" to improve his strength. After all, in the remaining time, he can only grasp the realm of improving one day at most.


    Step on the leafy trees, point your toes on the leaves, and look in the forest.


    His goal is to those talents with the most starlight points. Only in that way can he get more starlight points in a limited time.


    Unfortunately, he got only 10 o''clock stars along the way, which made him depressed.


    Sun Yi''s figure continued to twinkle in the forest.


    The front suddenly heard the sound of fighting, glanced, and there were complex lines in his eyes, which twinkled and twinkled in a line in the kilometer forest.


    "It''s the array of peaks. I''ve found the genius to send starlight points again." Sun Yi''s eyes twinkled and rushed to the other side. He didn''t want to let go of any of the stars.


    In a forest, there are five figures, opposite them is a man and a woman.


    All around was a mess, full of traces left after the war.


    The breath on each face is not good-looking. It is obviously after a fierce battle.


    "Hand over the starlight, or you''ll die."


    These five people were the ones who killed the group of six people in Jianfeng. To their dismay, this man and woman made them suffer a great loss.


    The woman''s strength is average, but the man has a headache. Under the siege of the six warring men just now, a burst of fengshentai Liuzhong was torn every day. Facing him is like facing a wild beast in a rage.


    "Jingyi, it seems that our trial today will end ahead of schedule." Pang Bo''s body was full of scars. She looked at Jingyi panting.


    Jingyi smiled and said, "yes, I really can''t die in this dream killing anyway. It''s just weak for several months. I just don''t know how many stars I get with brother sun''s strength."


    "I think there are still dozens of points, which is far worse than us." Pang Bo smiled and didn''t care about being eliminated.


    There is another drawback in the dream killing. You can''t heal yourself after being hurt, and the more you fight, the more tired you are of your martial arts.


    "Kill them. The dog men and women are still in the mood to talk about love. It''s time to kill them." The five people looked at each other, and the whole body was blasted, and the fierce and terrible palm power in their hands was blasted. The power of that array was also pulled and turned into thunder and fire.


    "Fight again." Pang Bo pushed Jingyi away, and his whole body rose with a violent momentum like magic. With a fierce wave of the palm, there was a black magic gas on the palm, which directly inserted into the chest of a ghost peak genius, took out his heart and scattered the man''s body.


    Pang Bo also smiled bitterly. The blow just now had exhausted all his strength. He was unable to resist the joint blow of the remaining four people.


    "It''s you three peaks again. You dare to shoot my friend Sun Yi."


    Sun Yi''s body suddenly landed in front of Pang Bo. His eyes burst into cold light and slapped them. The rolling palm power shook the four people away. The array falling from the sky attacked the golden points between his fingers and burst.


    Glancing, the sharp light saw some array flags hidden in the forest, and the golden awn point between your fingers blew them to pieces.


    Without the flag array, the power is greatly reduced, and the burst of thunder and fire can not pose a threat at all.


    "Sun Yi?" The four men stopped and changed their complexion. Suddenly they thought of something. Their complexion changed greatly. It was him. One by one, they stabbed themselves like cold awns and shuddered.


    The array was easily broken by him, and the strongest of his four people was only the seven heaven of Shentai. There was no chance of winning at all, only one escape.


    "If you want to escape, is that possible?" Sun Yi looks cold. Although the dream killing is dead, it won''t really die, but who wants the feeling of death.


    The terrible cold erupted from the body and looked at the four people running away.


    Sun Yi''s fingers scratched in the void, and a gun awn radiated the artistic conception of killing. It broke through the void. It was very fast, pointing towards one person and directly penetrating the person''s body.


    Once again, the golden palm print was sharp and heavy, and one palm directly killed them.


    There was the last wave of peak people left. He didn''t dare to look back at all. His body was full of cold sweat. The elimination of his companions made him more afraid. Suddenly, he only felt a pain in his body and looked down. His waist was cut in two by a golden light.


    The feeling of pain to the soul made him directly dissipate as a light spot, which he didn''t want to try a second time.


    "All four are dead." Pang Bo and Jingyi widened their eyes. This is not the first time to see Sun Yi''s strength. It''s still so shocking to see him again.


    Sun Yi grabbed the starlight of the four people. In an instant, his starlight point rose to 70 points, which was very good.


    "Are you all right?" Sun Yi came to Pangbo''s side and said a word of concern.


    Pang Bo touched his head and smiled, "it''s all right."


    He was very moved. If it wasn''t Sun Yi, he and Jingyi would be eliminated for a big test.


    "Well, let''s move on." Sun Yat Sen saw that they were just weak and nothing serious. He continued to walk forward. His time was too urgent. Such a little starlight was not enough. It was far from enough.


    Although Pangbo and Jingyi didn''t say words of gratitude, they understood that Sun Yi was afraid that they would meet an unmanageable opponent, so they slowed down and took them with them.


    Another half hour passed, and there was only one hour left from this great test, while Sun Yi''s star light point only rose to 80 points in this half hour, which was still a drop in the bucket from the first.


    "Alas, there is still one hour left. I can only reach more than 100. I don''t know where I can rank. Even if I can''t get the first, then the top ten is certain, and I will get the rest in my dream killing in the future."


    Sun Yi murmured and clenched his fist. With the self comfort just now, he felt a lot easier. It was too difficult to be the first. He might disappoint the teacher. More than 100 star points must not be the first.


    But at this moment, great changes have taken place in dream killing.


    In the void, a voice as majestic as a god rang through everyone''s ears.


    "With the last hour left, the final killing begins."

 Chapter 521

    Like the change of the mainland, the towering trees in the forest turn into light spots and dissipate one by one.


    The earth under their feet seems to be moving towards the dream killing center, and the continental plate is moving.


    With the movement, there was a whistling sound of the wind. The surrounding scenery was moving backwards. It was a warrior who could move from time to time.


    After about a quarter of an hour, with a roar, the earth seemed to collide and vibrate.


    "This is the so-called final killing. Sure enough, cangluo Zong won''t make a big test so easily."


    Sun Yi stabilized his figure and his eyes lit up. First, he had hope.


    "It''s over, Jingyi. It''s estimated that our strength will be eliminated¡®


    Pang Bo smiled bitterly. His strength had not recovered. He looked around at the dense martial artists. There were hundreds of people. The strength of him and Jingyi, the six heavy heaven of Shentai, was not enough. He suddenly withered.


    It turned out that the ground shaking just now reduced the killing area of the whole dream by dozens of times. Now this dream world is only a few hundred miles in size.


    Gather all the fighters in this small area.


    For the martial arts in Shentai, these things that are only a few hundred miles in size can be fluctuated a few miles away when a blow breaks out.


    "You two should be careful. All the strong have gathered together. This is the final killing." Sun Yi reminds me that there are some worries in her eyes. The strength of jingyihe Pangbo only belongs to the middle reaches.


    Being watched by the strong, even he can''t care about them.


    "Well, don''t worry. If the nerd and I lose, we''ll give up this big test." Jingyi''s eyes twinkled firmly and shook her pink fist. She won''t trouble Sun Yi.


    She knows that Sun Yi is a man of body peak and needs strong strength. His enemies are all powerful talents.


    At the moment when Sun Yi and Jingyi were talking, there was a war around, and the martial artists drank wildly.


    The whole space is crumbling. Some weak talents are directly stirred by this afterwave, quit the big test, and leave their star points.


    Those strong men are plundering each other, and the starlight on their heads completely exposes their position, which is as attractive as blood.


    "Huh? There is a man and a goddess in the six heaven realm, with a total of five stars. The man can''t be provoked at 70 points. He should not be provoked. "


    Not far away, there was a strong man wearing a flame strength shirt with red hair and eyebrows. The light of flame flashed in his eyes and burst out a flame power. This man was the most powerful genius of cangluozong flame peak.


    There were 15 stars on his head, and he set his goal on jingyihe Pangbo, while the stars on Sun Yi''s head directly made him choose to give up.


    "You two hand over the starlight point and take the initiative to quit. I don''t want to do it." The man blew a flame wind, burst and stood in the void. He was like a god of fire. He was incomparable.


    "The flame peak melts." Pompo raised his head and felt the hot flame.


    Huorong is also a genius ranked in cangluo Zong. In addition to the genius who went to the place of genius, his strength can be ranked in the top 30 among cangluo peaks. It is said that he once tied with the genius of Jianfeng, Shentai and jiuchongtian.


    "Since you know me, you should know my strength. You don''t want to try the pain of soul concussion." Huo Rong has pride in his eyes. His eyes are always facing the sky. He doesn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    He is only 50 years old and is already the eighth heaven of Shentai. Given another ten years, he will be able to rank among the top ten in cangluo Zong, which is comparable to the six peak genius.


    "Really, you deserve to let my friend get out of the big test." Sun Yimei looked up, but he was only a genius of Shentai eight times. That''s all. What interested him was the fifteen stars on his head.


    If it had been put before, it would have taken a lot of trouble to deal with the fire, and it is much simpler now.


    After all, from the triple of Shentai to the quadruple of Shentai is a transformation, a transformation from the initial stage to the middle stage.


    With a smile, it was just about to doze off when someone sent a pillow.


    "You have to step in." Huo Rong''s proud head was low, and Wu Nian swept Sun Yi. Then he trembled and was shocked: "what''s the matter? A genius with only four levels of Shentai has 70 stars!"


    Huo Rong''s face is full of unbelievable color, which is not in line with common sense. Is it his luck against the sky and didn''t meet the stronger one? It must be so.


    In fact, Huorong didn''t know Sun Yi, and he can''t blame him. He had been closed in the flame peak before. He directly participated in the big test on the day of exit, and didn''t know anything about the outside situation.


    "Since you met me, your luck will stop here. I didn''t expect my Huorong''s luck to go against the sky. I can harvest 75 stars at a time, so I can be in the top ten."


    Huorong laughed. About a dozen people around him noticed this place and turned their eyes to it.


    "Isn''t that Huo Rong? He''s going to kill Zhan tifeng. It''s terrible. You said Huo Rong would support several moves in his hands."


    "It''s estimated that it''s ten moves. I haven''t seen the killing God for two months. The realm has been improved again."


    Talking about each other is the genius of several other small peaks, among which are also mixed with the strong ones of Shentai Bazhong. In fact, they have noticed Sun Yi for a long time, but they didn''t dare to do it. This cultivation madman didn''t know, so they asked him for trouble.


    "Their eyes are so strange." Huo Rong frowned, his eyes held back, saw the strange look of the dozen people, and his heart was suspicious, but he ignored them.


    His whole body radiated the power of fire. The roaring wind of fire made the surrounding dream trees swing and ignite like reality, forming a beautiful fire cloud.


    "The star point is mine." Huorong suddenly turned into a light of fire, and a flaming fist came directly at Sun Yi. He had the most starlight points, and the longer it lasted, the worse it was for him.


    "Your power is too weak, the power of fire is too weak."


    As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, the shadow of the fist in his pupil was very slow. The power of the flame scoffed at Sun Yi. There was only extreme destruction, not the endless power of fire.


    Sun Yi''s fire artistic conception is much stronger than him. As for the physical strength, I don''t know how much stronger than him. Sun Yi''s four golden martial platforms are stronger than the power contained in the same level genius martial platforms at each level.


    With Sun Yi''s indifferent voice spitting out from his mouth, his body was like a phantom, slightly on one side, and the whole person seemed to move. The Huorong fist was directly killed on the phantom, and Sun Yi''s body disappeared directly in front of Huorong.


    "Where are his people?"


    Huo Rong was puzzled. His eyes swept through the void and his heart clicked. It''s so fast. No wonder he can get so many starlight points. Is it difficult that this speed is his capital.


    "There he is!"


    At this time, the watching geniuses suddenly uttered a sentence. Huorong subconsciously looked back along the voices of those geniuses. He saw a figure in white in his pupils. His heart trembled, and a seemingly ordinary but powerful fist roared at him.


    When the blow came, the void seemed to be locked by gang BA''s boxing style, and Huorong seemed to forget to dodge. He got a solid blow on his face, spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with his teeth, and the whole person was smashed and flew out, and the ground was directly dragged out of dozens of meters.


    After the figure in white punched out, he calmly stood in the void and stared at the fire, just like the God looking down.

 Chapter 522

    The geniuses who were watching the war swallowed a mouthful of water and were shocked. They only saw Sun Yi''s body flash and blow the fire away with one punch the next moment. The strength of the fire is not weak.


    "Are you quitting or I''ll kick you out."


    Sun Yi stared at Xiang Huorong indifferently and gave him back what he had just said to Jingyi.


    "What! Let me quit, it''s impossible! "


    Huo Rong struggled to get up from the ground. How could his strength be so strong? He covered his sore right cheek and felt a kind of heart piercing pain when he touched it gently, red and purple.


    He didn''t want to quit. With his strength, as long as he wasn''t too unlucky, the top 30 in the big test still had that self-confidence.


    His contribution value has accumulated more than 900000 yuan. As long as he can rank in the ranking, the contribution value of the reward can be directly exchanged for an immortal level martial art. If he quits directly, it will be a shame to say that this tens of thousands of contribution value will waste a lot of time.


    "Then I''ll take it myself." Sun Yat Sen''s sharp eyes stared at Xiang Huorong. He didn''t have time to waste with Huorong. His right hand raised, and a domineering flame palm suddenly appeared in the void. The momentum was much stronger than Huorong.


    Huorong raised his head. He was really afraid. Looking at the power of fire in the palm print, he realized that his flame power was too weak. His body trembled and felt like an ant.


    "No, I want to escape. It''s too humiliating to be eliminated like this."


    The fire melted into a dark way, and the body quickly fled to the other side, like a fire moving.


    "Fifteen o''clock starlight, I''ll take it."


    Just as Sun Yi''s palm print fell, a whisper sounded. Only a white light flashed faster than Sun Yi''s palm print. The white light was majestic, just like heaven''s will, and directly flashed on the fire.


    It was like a blow of God''s judgment. The Huorong body suddenly stopped, and a crack burst out on his neck. The whole person trembled like a Epiphyllum and disappeared in front of everyone. The fifteen point star light was gripped in the palm of his hand by a figure coming immediately.


    "Who is it?" Sun Yat-sen frowned. The attack was so fast, even faster than him, and his strength was so strong that he threw out a big test.


    But the voice didn''t respond to Sun Yi''s questions. He moved again. He only heard a scream. The geniuses watching the war not far away were reaped by this figure one by one. Even the geniuses of Shentai bachongtian are not his enemies.


    The figure was extremely powerful. White and black gas surrounded the genius crowd, with a towering momentum. It turned into a terrible dragon. In only a few moments, all the geniuses disappeared and turned into his star points.


    "Senior brother Duan... Duanqing." Pang Bo was shocked in his eyes and stuttered in his mouth. As soon as he saw the terrible figure, he recognized that it was senior brother Duan Qing. His heart suddenly clicked. It was terrible.


    "Duan Qing?" Sun Yi frowned slightly and turned her eyes. The terrible figure had stopped. She was wearing a strong black-and-white shirt. She was beautiful, but the thick evil spirit between her eyebrows was incompatible with her beautiful face.


    There are 150 stars on his head at the moment, just like a cosmic star map. Obviously, after the final killing began, he obtained many stars with his strength.


    What makes Sun Yi''s eyes tremble is Duan Qing''s hands. His left hand is the white air of heaven, and his right hand is the black air of the devil. The whole person is both right and evil.


    "This is the scene of cangluo peak and cangluo Sutra refining."


    Sun Yi learned from the teacher why the people of cangluo peak are strong. They practice cangluo Sutra, a terrible skill left by Taoist cangluo, the ancestor of cangluo sect.


    Cangluo peak does not have many people. There are only more than 100 talented disciples in cangluo peak. After receiving talents, they will teach cangluo Sutra. Those who can''t practice can be sent to other peaks directly. Only those who can practice can stay in cangluo peak.


    The geniuses who can undoubtedly cultivate the cangluo Sutra to great success are undoubtedly powerful geniuses, and they can easily defeat the geniuses of the same level.


    Cangluofeng people are both good and evil. The strength of this green is biased towards the devil, which is as terrible and ruthless as the devil, while Pangbo''s strength is biased towards the right, and the whole person has righteousness.


    "Brother sun, it''s bad luck to meet senior brother duanqing. Senior brother duanqing''s strength is the top three in cangluo Zong. Only senior brother Cangfeng is pressing him. If he didn''t want to have a big test this year, he would go to the place of genius test like senior brother Cangfeng."


    Pang Bo took a deep breath. As a cangluofeng man, he naturally felt this green horror.


    It is said that he killed a strong man who was a step and a half king a year ago. With his talent, he can be promoted to a half king at any time.


    However, he didn''t choose to do so. Instead, he turned the Ninth level martial arts platform in the sea into a real magic martial arts platform. Now it is said that his martial arts platform was originally fourth level half white and fourth level half black, but now it has spread into seventh level black.


    Then turn the two levels into black, then you are a real demon genius, walking towards an extreme of the cangluo Sutra, and your combat effectiveness is also extremely powerful.


    Not all martial artists will start to build the tenth level martial arts platform after the Ninth level martial arts platform is built and step into the realm of half king. Only those martial artists who are not very powerful and who have entered the Ninth level Tianshou yuan of Shentai will be eager to break through the half king and prepare for the very difficult half king.


    Those talented martial artists will not do so. If they can reach the Ninth Heaven of Shentai before they are 100 years old, many geniuses would rather spend hundreds of years to re understand the artistic conception power in the ninth martial arts platform.


    Consolidate your strength, make up for the deficiencies in your martial arts platform, strive to be more solid as a rock and build the strongest foundation.


    For example, the semi King strongmen exiled from the sea do not know how to build a martial platform beyond the Ninth level. When they reach a bottleneck, they are re appreciating the power of artistic conception before they have the strength of semi king.


    Only in this way, only geniuses have that time to waste, and those with poor talents can''t afford to waste it.


    However, if such a genius is promoted to the half King realm, it will be terrible, and his strength will be the strongest of the half kings. It is much easier to condense the half King''s three-step martial platform than others.


    "Really? Then I''ll see how strong he is. "


    Hearing Pang Bo''s words, Sun Yi didn''t panic, but his blood was boiling. This period of youth was very strong. Even he felt a force of oppression, but the stronger Sun Yi was, the more excited he was.


    Only the collision between the strongest talents can produce the most passionate sparks.


    "Do you want to challenge senior brother Duan Qing!" Pang Bo''s lips curled and Sun Yi was powerful, but elder martial brother duanqing was even more powerful in his mind, and his eyes showed a look of worship.


    "Three people 75 points, starlight points, harvest, even if Cangfeng will be squeezed by me."


    Duan Qingnan said with a black magic light in his eyes. He already regarded Sun Yi as a rabbit in a cage.


    Indeed, in this cangluo sect, few geniuses can stop him, not even the strongest Cangfeng. At most, they have the upper hand with him.

 Chapter 523

    The white air on the right hand was swirling, and the palm prints roared out like the virtual shadow of Xianshan.


    "The overbearing Duan Qing wants to solve the three of me with one move."


    Sun Yi''s eyes were frozen. Such strength was really terrible, but he didn''t know how to write the word fear.


    The strongest palm print of the evil spirit is towards Pangbo and Jingyi.


    Jingyi''s face has long been scared out of color, and Pang Bo, such as an iron man, stopped directly in front of Jingyi with his tall body.


    Although Pang Bo is also from cangluo peak, Duan Qing won''t tell you this at all. His goal is starlight.


    "Break it for me!"


    Sun Yi''s pupils shrunk. These two palms were too terrifying and overbearing. When his palms turned over, he knew the fourth-order martial arts platform in the sea. The power of the golden artistic conception poured into his palms. For a moment, the rolling and trembling golden palm print came out of his hands and blasted at the white palm print.


    Boom... Boom!


    A loud noise shook the whole forest, and the actions of the strong fighting were stagnant. I saw a huge mushroom cloud rising in the void, and a vigorous wind radiating the forest overflowed in the blink of an eye.


    Those storms destroyed the dream tree, and the dream tree will not be reborn now. It will be razed to the ground within a few miles.


    "You are really strong!"


    On an open flat ground, a footprints with a length of tens of meters stamped out, Sun Yi''s face was slightly pale and his body trembled. There was a layer of terrible magic gas on the white clothes, which was soon driven away by a ray of golden light, and the voice of admiration vomited out of his mouth.


    "It''s strange that Jingyi and I haven''t been excluded from the big test." Pang Bo opened his eyes and looked at Jingyi with a pale face in his arms. He murmured, but Jingyi was annoyed and said, "fool, how long do you want to hold in front of so many people."


    Pang Bo touched his head, loosened Jingyi, looked at Sun Yi, and knew that Sun Yi had blocked the palm for himself.


    It turned out that just now, after Sun Yi annihilated the white palm print, his body flashed and hurriedly took a palm to protect Pang Bo and Jingyi. The palm also hit him firmly. Fortunately, his physical strength was strong and he could bear it.


    "If you have some strength, you will be solved first."


    Duan Qing didn''t say much. The eyes of the flashing magic light fell on Sun Yi. He wasn''t surprised that Sun Yi could annihilate his blow. The whole person was as ruthless as a devil.


    Cangluo palm... Cangtian palm!


    Duan Qing shot directly. The white air of heaven in his palm is floating in his palm. With the rise of this air of heaven, it seems that the void of the dream can''t bear this air.


    Before the palm came out, the surrounding void turned into a black hole and smashed.


    This is one of the immortal level martial arts, heaven''s palm. In addition to this palm, there is also demon God''s palm.


    Obviously, Duan Qing didn''t use the more terrible magic palm to Sun Yi, because Sun Yi''s strength didn''t deserve him. Although the heaven palm was not his strongest blow, it was enough to deal with him. It was already cheap for him.


    The white sky palm seemed to contain the terrible power of heaven and earth. In the palm print, there seemed to be mountains of heaven and earth, which were extremely heavy, to oppress Sun Yi''s mind and collapse his spine.


    Even if it is not Duan Qing''s magic palm, the power of this heaven palm is still very terrible.


    "Brother sun, be careful. This heaven palm is a terrible blow in the dark compass. You will die if you touch it!" Pang Bo''s heart was trembling. There seemed to be a blow from heaven oppressing him in this palm. He had seen the elder use this palm, as if heaven had come.


    He also took this as his goal and saved his contribution value. He hoped that one day he could exchange cangluo palm''s martial arts from the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    "Heaven?"


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi murmured, then straightened his spine, and his eyes were full of war.


    "God, I''m not afraid. I''ll be afraid of the blow out of your hand!"


    Sun Yi shouted, and the war field suddenly opened. The surging vitality of his whole body was gushing, and a ten foot long golden fire palm print was exhaled from his palm, which was very bright.


    That Huhu''s power directly opposed the heaven palm. Sun Yi''s palm print was so powerful that he oppressed the heaven palm and deadlocked with him.


    "How powerful! Is brother sun so powerful?" Pang Bo murmured, admiring and watching the confrontation between them, but his steps retreated hundreds of meters with Jingyi at the same time. He knew that even the aftereffects of the two men were unbearable, and the gap in combat power was too large.


    "Huh?" Duan Qing was surprised in his eyes. He faced up to Sun Yi who confronted him for the first time, but only one glance.


    Duan Qing''s body moved, stretched out his palm, and once again blessed the palm of heaven. His will was stronger that day, and his footsteps moved, pushing the palm of heaven to shoot in front of Sun Yi, trying to solve it.


    "Come on!"


    When Sun Yi saw Duan Qing coming, he gave a loud shout. His palm print burst out a terrible brilliance. Jin mang was extremely sharp. He seemed to be able to cut through space, destroy overbearing by fire, and have the power to burn the sky and boil the sea. His palm roared and pushed, fearless.


    The strength of the two palms roared and collided with each other, and the two majestic forces fiercely clashed with each other. The will of the heaven palm was blessed on Sun Yi, and poured into the sea along Sun Yi''s arm, but the towering golden waves in the sea put out the will.


    What made sun Yimei frown was that the immortal martial arts he had seen seemed to have the dual power of body and soul.


    The two are still fighting, and the overflowing energy storm overturns Pangbo and Jingyi in the distance.


    Sun Yi''s arm stretched out straight, and the palm of his hand collided with Duan Qing''s, but his face was ferocious, and his face was a little pale.


    But Duan Qing''s eyebrows are also tightly wrinkled. His arms are even a little bent. Every palm of the sky is squeezed by Sun Yi''s crazy bully''s palm power, which makes him stunned on his beautiful face. This man''s strength is even stronger than him.


    The second palm of heaven!


    Duan Qing spits out a voice in his mouth. The power of the palm of heaven is greater. The virtual shadows of mountain que floating in the palm of heaven will drill out from it, and the emptiness around them is still shattered.


    The empty shadow of the mountain Que in the palm of the sky slammed into Sun Yi''s body one by one, making Sun Yi''s body tremble and groaning in his mouth, but he didn''t step back, making Duan Qing''s eyebrows frown tighter. It''s strange.


    Sun Yi was drinking and his martial thoughts were shaking. Although it was a simulated dream, his Qi and blood were churning. Obviously, the virtual shadow of the mountain que attacked him so violently that he couldn''t bear it.


    Sun Yi''s palm print shrunk in the blink of an eye, and then a palm was stretched out. The power of the two artistic conception urged the extreme, and even the field of war intention was almost to the extreme.


    After this palm stretched out, he and Duan Qing''s body suddenly separated, such as two suddenly split Gemini stars. They went backward, and the terrible Gangba energy was overturned in the whole forest.


    Everyone can feel the obvious shaking of space, look into the distance, there are two terrible energy beams shooting at the sky, and then they are separated.


    Other parts of the forest.


    "Heaven''s palm is Duan Qing''s hand. It seems that he didn''t kill his opponent, but drew. Who is fighting against Duan Qing? It''s interesting."


    A handsome man in a white silk gown murmured. Opposite him was a trembling ghost peak genius. This man was the first genius disciple of cangluozong, Cangfeng, of course, except those who honed their talents.


    With a stroke of the palm of Cang Feng''s hand, a white palm knife directly cut off the ghost peak genius opposite, and the star light point on his head also rose to 200 and moved towards the center of the battle.


    "The Cangtian palm of cangluo peak is Duan Qing or Cangfeng, but I''m more curious about which peak''s genius fought with them. It''s so powerful."


    A woman who loves the country and the city raised her sideburns near her ears, revealing her jade like skin, which can be broken by blowing bullets, and her face can overshadow all the best things. It is xuannvfeng''s meditation to love the country and the city.


    She stepped on her lotus feet and stepped towards the battle point.


    "Interesting. It seems that this big test will determine the final ranking there." A man with a sharp sword and a star on his sword eyebrow murmured, stepped on the sharp sword and went towards the battle point.


    Not only him, but all the geniuses in the whole forest took action.


    Like a signal, it ignited the lead, and the point of engagement between Sun Yi and Duan Qing immediately became the last point of engagement of Zhufeng genius.

 Chapter 524

    There were many cracks in his tiger''s mouth, his face was flushed, and he coughed hard.


    Duan Qing''s strength is really strong. He can beat him so embarrassed. Sun Yi has not been so embarrassed at the level of Shentai realm for a long time, but judging from this situation, this is not Duan Qing''s strongest strength.


    On the contrary, Duan Qing''s body was also thrown for thousands of meters. His toes shook a little. The left hand facing Sun Yi trembled. It was obvious that he also suffered a loss.


    "Your strength is not weak. You can bear my heaven palm. You are qualified to see my most powerful strength."


    Duan Qing stood in the void. His eyes stared at Sun Yi and spit out so many words for the first time, which also showed that Sun Yi''s strength was recognized by him and forced him to do his best.


    His long black hair was windless, his clothes turned into black, the whites of his eyes turned into black, and a strong evil spirit turned into a dark column of light.


    The palm of the left hand was replaced by a black gas, and both palms turned into black gas.


    At the moment, Duan Qing is like a devil, and the other half of heaven''s Qi has been completely transformed into magic Qi.


    Sun Yi was also staring closely. The golden fire and double awns all over her body surged, and the surging force squeezed the surrounding space to creak. That thick artistic conception was inserted into the sky, and Zhanwang boxing was ready, just like the God of war in ancient times.


    "Come on, Zhanwang fist, zhantian battlefield!"


    Sun Yi roared. He knew that the battle with Duan Qing would be the most difficult one for him from breakthrough to Shentai. Zhan Wang''s fist seemed to swing very slowly, and the Zhan Tian artistic conception seemed to make the void tremble.


    A fist slowly blows out, seemingly ignoring the distance of space, a domineering fist seems to crack the sky, and the power of crazy bully seems to be terrible to the extreme.


    Cangluo... Devil''s way giant palm!


    After Duan Qinghua became a devil, the cold meaning on his body was more prosperous, and the strange patterns on his face spread on his face. This is the extreme vision urged by the giant palm of the devil''s way. It seems very strange. He is a devil, just like a heavenly devil.


    Duan Qing waved his right hand and waved a huge magic palm that blocked out the sky and the sun. The huge magic palm locked Sun Yi and smashed the void all the way, with a surging and magnificent momentum.


    The two attacks collided with each other. At this moment, the artistic conception of Zhan Tian reached a perfect level. What surprised Sun Yi was that the boxing of Zhan Wang was not a heaven level boxing, but a real immortal level artistic conception boxing.


    The strong wind of Gangba overflowed everywhere. They were in the energy center and suffered more pressure. Their faces were distorted by this energy, and their whole body was shaking, but that force did not converge.


    Sun Yi waved his left hand, and his right hand and King''s fist crashed into the huge palm of the devil''s way. The world shook and the palm print collapsed. The golden light of his left palm exploded, and the heavy force crashed into the huge palm. His whole body swam away and condensed into a gun and crashed into the huge palm.


    "Huh?"


    A surprised voice appeared in Duan Qing''s mouth. When his face coagulated, the man''s strength was so strong that even his magic palm would be smashed. His right hand stretched out again, and the rolling magic gas was injected into the giant palm again. It seemed that there were countless evil heads in the surging magic gas.


    "This palm can''t help me!"


    Sun Yi also tried his best at the moment. His teeth were clenched and his whole body was shaking. His fist hit his huge palm like a violent storm. With each fist, the huge palm of the devil''s way would crack.


    "Injury for injury!"


    Sun Yi drank heavily, and his face revealed a strong sense of war. Zhanwang fist volatilized to the extreme. The whole man jumped into the huge palm, and the whole man rushed into the huge palm. There was a gang tyrant vortex in front of the terrible fist. The strangling force broke a big hole in the huge palm under the roar and impact.


    In the big hole, the huge palms of the devil''s way seemed to be merging. The power of the devil turned into a series of shrinking terrorist palms and crashed into Sun Yi. The terrorist power made Sun Yi hum and his body seemed to be breaking and throwing away.


    But his body did not retreat and went towards Duan Qing.


    He knew that in the face of this youth, he could not defeat him without this crazy method. He had to give up defense completely and replace defense with attack.


    In the face of Sun Yi who came from the crazy bombing, Duan Qing''s cold face also changed color. He quickly raised his palm and hit Sun Yi''s fist.


    Their fists and palms overflowed with terrible energy fluctuations. The sharp golden power was frantically cut on Duan Qing, and Duan Qing''s magic power also hit Sun Yi''s chest.


    Their fists collided madly, like wild animals.


    Duan Qing is evil, but Sun Yi''s fist is more domineering. The realm is not as good as you, but the body is stronger than you. Virtually, the gap between the two has been leveled.


    "Boom..."


    They collided madly again, their bodies were shaking, and a dull hum came out.


    Finally, under the earth shaking slap, their bodies were fiercely separated and retreated to a distance of kilometers to confront each other.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this moment, many figures flicker. Everyone of these figures has a strong breath. At least they are at the level of Shentai seven heavy heaven, with more than 70 people.


    Obviously, those weak people have experienced a struggle and have been eliminated. They are the only ones left in the whole test. Everyone has at least a few stars on his head, many of which have dozens of points.


    "Body peak Sun Yi!"


    "And cangluo peak demon duanqing!"


    The surrounding crowd stared at the two fighting men and recognized them at a glance. They trembled for a while, especially the three peaks squeezing the body peak. The remaining genius was even more frightened. The boy of the body peak could fight with Duan Qing like this.


    "What a powerful strength." Five people in the crowd stood at the forefront, their breath rolling and moving, and they were the strongest talents of Shentai jiuchongtian.


    Wearing star clothes, they are Xingfeng''s genius. They are full of ghosts. For example, huangquan hell is a ghost peak''s genius. The last one has a calm face and a small flag in his hand, which is the strongest genius of array peak.


    No wonder the peak leaders didn''t let themselves and others kill him. They were dissatisfied before, so they killed several Shentai bachongtian. They can do it with their strength.


    But now in this situation, they really see Sun Yi''s terror and can force Duan Qing to use his strongest devil power. Even if they face Duan Qing who is like a devil, they only have to flee madly and be tortured. After all, cangluofeng is the most powerful inheritance, and Duan Qing gives full play to the devil.


    "Xingyang, shall we kill him now?" The ghost fog on the ghost peak genius beside him moved, and a hoarse and ugly voice came out, and his face was morbid pale.


    "Do you want to die, you fool? If you want to do it, go." Xingyang said something unkindly, which stunned the genius of ghost peak. Then Xingyang said, "let them both lose. At that time, take away all the starlight points of these two people. Now so many strong people stare at us. Do you think it will be so easy for us?"


    Xingyang shook his fist. The two fought alone. He didn''t hope to win. Their strength should be close. If they had to win or lose, they would have to go through a cruel battle. At that time, they would be the fisherman''s harvest.


    "You are still so scheming! Like your two brothers, he is more scheming than you. "


    Array Feng genius raised his eyelids and said, among them, Xingyang is undoubtedly the most sinister. His sinister is deeply buried in his bones. His appearance is so peaceful, but he doesn''t know the darkness in Xingyang''s heart.


    "Thank you for your compliment. I''m still a little worse than my two brothers." Xingyang smiled and didn''t take the sarcastic meaning of array Feng''s genius words into account.


    In cangluo Zongxing peak, the three brothers of Xingyang are undoubtedly a legend. Their three brothers have been reduced to begging in the streets since childhood. They were found by the master of Xingfeng peak and taken to Xingfeng to practice martial arts.


    The talent of the three of them is amazing. In particular, Xingyang''s two brothers are countless times stronger than Xingyang. They are the models of Xingfeng, but they are not in the sect and are practicing the cruelest and most cruel penance in the place where genius is honed.

 Chapter 525

    "What a coincidence, younger martial sister Jingxin." The man smiled brightly at the woman beside him. The man''s handsome made some female martial artists only feel dazzled and show their flower mania. This man is cangluofeng Cangfeng.


    The beautiful eyes of Qingcheng woman looked at Cangfeng, nodded slightly, and smiled gently at the corners of her mouth.


    They stood here, as if all the brilliance had gathered on them, like a pair of the most suitable Golden Boys and girls, occupying everyone''s eyes.


    "Who is that man? The four heaven realm of Shentai is even with Duan qingkan. It seems that this man has never seen it."


    Cang Feng looked at it with clear eyes. It was like a fairy''s meditation. He also had some ripples in his heart. In addition to cultivating martial arts, he took guarding meditation as his goal.


    She is the most potential genius of Xuannv peak. She has an icy and clean physique, which is very suitable for martial arts cultivation. However, once she breaks this icy and clean physique, her cultivation speed will slow down. The man who can get the red pill can increase the probability when he breaks through the divine Kingdom.


    Therefore, although meditation is beautiful, there are many geniuses who covet her in the sect. Many powerful geniuses are jealous of this meditation and pursue her madly one by one.


    For example, Xingyang''s brothers and many of the most powerful geniuses are coveting,.


    Although Cang Feng and Jingxin have love, he is dignified and swears to guard Jingxin with his own strength. They swear not to combine until the God King, so they can spur themselves at this moment.


    If Cang Feng is unable to protect meditation, then the safety of meditation in cangluozong, which is the law of the jungle, is in danger and becomes a tool for others to break through the God King. This is the same training method as cangluozong devil.


    Hearing Cang Feng''s words, the quiet beautiful eyes stared at Sun Yi, blooming again and again, and pondered, "Cang luozong has a genius you don''t know."


    The corners of his mouth outlined a shallow smile, which dazzled some men around him, but made Cangfeng smile awkwardly.


    He really doesn''t know him. He is also a hard martial artist and turns a deaf ear to things outside. If it weren''t for this big test, he probably wouldn''t pass the pass.


    "This man is the genius that Ti Feng recently accepted. Sun Yi of Ti Feng cut three peaks with the triple heaven of Shentai two months ago. There are only three in Shentai Bazhong every day. There are 15 people in Shentai Bazhong. Unexpectedly, in the past two months, he broke through another layer. Who is more evil than you."


    It''s not that she pays attention to Sun Yi, but that Xuannv peak is female. Those female martial arts outside know more than those male martial arts. In particular, Sun Yi, a strong rising genius, provoked some flower crazy disciples in Xuannv peak.


    "He''s more evil. If I''m in the same level with him, I don''t think I''m his opponent." Cang Feng nodded and said solemnly, staring at Sun Yi with a sharp light in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a genius who let Cangfeng admit that he was inferior to you." A quiet smile.


    And on that side.


    Duan Qing stared at Sun Yi with cold eyes. Bursts of severe pain came from his chest, and his breath was a little panting.


    "Your strength is very strong. The four levels of Shentai can hurt me."


    "You''re not weak either. Come on, we haven''t decided yet." Sun Yi coughed a few times and his chest fluctuated. This period of Qing was really strong, but the stronger he was, the more excited Sun Yi was.


    Duan Qing shook his head, his face was very calm and said, "the victory or defeat has been divided. It''s Duan Qing who lost. If you and I are in the same state, I can''t beat you. There''s so much difference, and you can''t crush it. What''s the significance of winning if you have to use up your cards."


    "You haven''t done your best. I also have cards. The outcome is uncertain." Sun Yi''s eyes were surprised that Duan Qing had to admit defeat. If Duan Qing had to win or lose, Sun Yi was conceited that he didn''t have the strength to win. After all, there was a great difference in the realm between the two.


    "No, if you lose, you lose."


    Duan Qing''s eyes twinkled with a sense of appreciation. He didn''t have to be the first of the great test. Sun Yi''s strength against the sky strengthened his martial arts heart.


    Although he practiced demons, his demonic spirit was open and frank, there was no conspiracy, and it was meaningless to fight again.


    Before Sun Yi could reply, Duan Qing Dynasty grabbed his head, and the 150 bright stars were placed in front of Sun Yi. The whole person blew up a terrible evil spirit and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Duan Qing took the initiative to admit defeat, gave up the big test, gave 150 stars to Sun Yi, and left calmly.


    "Just admit defeat?"


    The crowd was stunned. It was so unexpected that Duan Qing admitted that he was not as good as Sun Yi. He thought there would be a thrilling battle. But Duan Qing easily conceded defeat. As expected, the devil cultivator''s thinking was unpredictable.


    "Damn Duan Qing, you disrupted my plan."


    Xingyang''s face was angry, his fists were bulging, and he turned his bad eyes on Sun Yi. Can he eat so many stars.


    "This Qing is still so proud. If he is with me, he should fight to the death."


    Cang Feng smiled bitterly. Apart from the disciples who went to the talent test, he and Duan Qing were the strongest among cangluo Zong''s disciples, and his strength overwhelmed Duan Qing. Therefore, Duan Qing often challenged him, but the outcome remained the same.


    But Duan Qing seems to be the most suitable person to cultivate martial arts. Every failure is a tempering for him, and the next challenge will be stronger.


    Even Cang Feng vaguely felt that cangluo Feng wanted Yu duanqing first, but he didn''t care. He would be stronger only if his opponent was stronger.


    After experiencing the initial consternation, those people turned their eyes to the 150 stars and won him. Then the top ten can''t run and can get a lot of contribution value.


    But immediately, they looked at the figure in the void. Some strong people sighed, which could make Duan Qing''s soft strong people unable to reach them, but this did not hinder their greedy eyes.


    "This paragraph is a little interesting." Sun Yi looked at the starlight in front of him and smiled bitterly. He obviously had the strength to defeat himself, but he took the initiative to quit. The essence flashed through his eyes. If he absorbed the 150 points, he would have 220 starlight, and basically he could lock the top three.


    He grabbed it with his big hand, ignored the greedy eyes around him, and took out a suction in his hand to melt the 150 stars into his head. The bright light was dazzling in the whole test, almost forming a star column.


    In addition to the big test, Duan Qing''s active withdrawal caused a great shock.


    "What''s going on? Duan Qing disappeared from the list."


    Like an earthquake, all peak owners feel incredible. With Duan Qing''s strength, even Cangfeng can''t say that he will be able to kill him out of a big test, at most both lose.


    "Look, Sun Yi''s star point of body peak has surpassed Cangfeng and jumped to disciple."


    "It''s impossible that Duan Qing''s disappearance is related to that son."


    Those peak leaders were shocked when they wanted to come here, especially the three peak leaders of Xingfeng. Their faces were particularly ugly. The boy of that body peak was so strong that even Duan Qing was not his opponent.


    This guess, the suspicious eyes of some peak owners all turned to the body peak owner with a smile at the corners of his mouth. If the little guy really didn''t disappoint him, there will be half an hour. Stick to it, and the big test will be over.


    "I don''t know why. Ask Duan Qing about that little guy." Nunuzui, the leader of tifeng, glanced aside at Duan Qing who walked out of the room.


    The Lord of cangluo peak stared at the indifferent figure, glanced over and said, "what happened to duanqing and why did you quit the big test."


    "I won a draw with him. If you want to win him, it''s meaningless to take his realm, you might as well admit defeat."


    Duan Qingxiu''s face is very calm. Admitting defeat is not a disgrace for him. If he tries his best to defeat Sun Yi, it is the most unacceptable thing for him.


    The voice fell, and Duan Qinghua turned into a light and swept towards cangluo peak.


    The cangluo peak leader''s body was stunned and his heart trembled. Duan Qing even admitted defeat and admitted that he was not as good as the son of the body peak, which was no less than a bolt from the blue. Then Duan Qing admitted that he was not Sun Yi''s opponent in the same realm.


    At the same time, he was annoyed that such a powerful genius had gone away and fell into the hands of Ti Feng.

 Chapter 526

    Before they didn''t do it, they just wanted to see themselves and Duan Qing fight against each other and reap the benefits.


    But now Duan Qing burst an unexpected door, which caught them off guard.


    Now the stars above their heads are a talisman. Some geniuses won''t stop until the end of the trial. They need a bird.


    The time passed minute by minute. Until the last half hour was left, no one did it. The main reason was that the first war between Sun Yi and Duan Qing was so shocking.


    Even the most powerful Cangfeng and Jingxin didn''t make a move, but looked at all this with a smile, and they were so strangely silent.


    "Since no one wants to do it first, let me do it. I want your star point."


    An indifferent voice came out of the crowd, a sharp murderous spirit blew an invisible vigorous wind, and a cold awn approaching the extreme suddenly appeared from the void.


    "What a fast sword!"


    Sun Yi''s heart was surprised in silence. His pupils narrowed. It was clear that the cold light was a sword, but the man holding the sword soon melted into the void, as if he had disappeared from the crowd. The sword came too fast and directly touched his forehead.


    Sun Yi''s body suddenly turned to one side. The speed of the sword was so fast that he couldn''t make much response. He only felt that the cold awn almost crossed his face. The cold awn made his face feel cut by a knife.


    Once the sword was gone, a short time melted into the void and disappeared.


    Sun Yi''s face looked changeable. Sharp golden mans scattered from him. He held the gun in his hand and searched for the figure holding the sword.


    "Again!"


    Sun Yi straightened up and felt a cold stab on his back. Almost subconsciously, he turned quickly and ordered the gun directly.


    In the void, a cold sword and the tip of a gun collided with each other, and the whole void trembled with the diffusion of energy.


    The figure holding the sword also slowly escaped from the void, and a handsome man with sword eyebrow star appeared in front of him.


    "Empty swordsman - Ouyang sword!"


    The crowd''s eyes trembled fiercely. Ouyang sword was Jianfeng''s Kendo genius. He understood two kinds of artistic conception, void artistic conception and sword artistic conception, both of which were the artistic conception of killing and cutting.


    In the ranking of cangluozong, Ouyang sword can rank third. He is the most suitable assassin with void artistic conception under Duan Qing. Killing is invisible. His entanglement is even more difficult than Duan Qing and Cangfeng.


    And the meditation with Cang Feng can only rank fourth in the strength of zongmen.


    His sword is so strange that you can''t understand him at all.


    "Void warrior."


    Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated fiercely and quickly withdrew the bully gun back, such as the wind''s body method to one side. He was very vigilant in his eyes.


    Sun Yi naturally understands the difficulty of the void warrior. Especially this kind of talented swordsman, he should be treated with care.


    "Duan Qing disdains to win you with a realm, but I won''t. in my eyes, there is only victory or defeat. Do you want to hand over your star point honestly, or do I take it myself?" Ouyang Jian''s sword eyes stared at Sun Yi, and his whole body seemed to have a fierce void sword spirit wandering away.


    "Ouyang sword shot. It seems that the boy is dead. Even if the contribution value falls into Ouyang sword''s hand, it is better than falling into tifeng''s hand."


    Xingyang smiled cunningly. He didn''t deny Sun Yi''s strength.


    In their opinion, Duan Qing''s strength will be better than Ouyang sword if he breaks out with all his strength. After all, Ouyang sword is a sword repair, abandoning defense in exchange for the most powerful killing force.


    "Are you so confident? Can take the star point from me. "


    Sun Yi threw the gun horizontally and said it gently, which immediately surprised the crowd. They were so confident, but they didn''t think Sun Yi could get good from Ouyang Jian. After all, the first war between Sun Yi and Duan Qing consumed too much energy.


    Some geniuses who think they don''t have the strength competition hold fists and watch this wonderful confrontation.


    "Just give it a try."


    Ouyang Jian sneered. The sword in his hand trembled like a tear. The whole person stepped into the void, and fierce murders suddenly appeared in the void, so that you can''t predict where his sword will appear.


    In the face of Sun Yi, Ouyang Jian will not be arrogant enough to capture Sun Yi Xingguang with one sword.


    Sun Yi''s powerful perception sweeps the void, and a gentle breeze blows out of her body. This is the power of cultivating the will of the wind generated by the shadow, and only this body method can barely compete with the strange speed of the void warrior.


    "Ouyang Jian, you will have some invincible. Since younger martial brother duanqing left the star point to elder martial brother sun, how about letting him win this big test."


    A dignified voice came from the crowd. The crowd turned their heads and saw Cang Feng step in. His eyes were like a deep mountain. The sky was white in his left hand and black and evil in his right hand.


    The two are very uniform, not as extreme as Duan Qing.


    Cangyun held up a heavy force in his hands and turned into countless black and white palm prints, shooting around.


    The roaring palm print made the void tremble, like a piece of cloth.


    "Cang Feng, are you too nosy! I must have this star point. "


    Ouyang Jian''s body was suddenly shocked out of the void, with a cold face. The powerful palm print made him have no hiding place in the void.


    "If you want to win the starlight, you and I can fight. I want to see how much you have improved." Cang Feng stepped in the void. To Sun Yi''s surprise, he stood side by side with himself. The white air of the sky made people feel very comfortable.


    Cang Feng''s eyes turned, and his deep eyes coagulated tightly. Sun Yat Sen said, "don''t worry, since Duan Qing lost the starlight point to you, I won''t let Ouyang Jian seize your starlight."


    It''s not that Cangfeng is nosy, but that he appreciates Sun Yi. In the face of such a powerful Ouyang sword, he is still so confident. It''s more that the God King Daneng in the peak once said faintly that he would help a group of tifeng''s disciples in the great trial if he could.


    This is the reason why Cang Feng intervened in this matter. As for the reason why the God King asked him to help tifeng, he didn''t know and didn''t have the qualification to know.


    "Hum, since you want to intervene, I''ll see how strong your Cangfeng has become during this period of time."


    Ouyang Jian''s face was not good-looking. Cang Feng stepped in, so Sun Yi''s Starlight basically missed him. Cang Feng''s strength was unfathomable. Ouyang Jian had a competition with him a year ago.


    But Ouyang Jian lost, but his strength has been stronger than before for more than a year. I don''t know how much. Even if Cangfeng makes a move, he still wants to fight.


    "Come on."


    Cang Feng gave a faint sound.

 Chapter 527

    The sudden intervention of Cang Feng made this great test full of confusion. Some people with ulterior motives turned their eyes to Sun Yi. The starlight was too dazzling.


    "You guys, it seems that we have shot, but we have to kill."


    Several indignation flashed in Xingyang''s eyes. How could it be the people of cangluo peak who disturbed his plan? Up to now, they can only do it themselves. Sun Yi and they can''t let go. They have long been included in the eradication list of Sanfeng.


    The genius of array peak and ghost peak heard the speech and nodded solemnly. They also understood that the change of things was beyond their control.


    Although they are not as good as Cangfeng, cangluozong can also be ranked in the top ten. Together, they don''t believe they can''t clean up a small Sun Yi.


    The five people flashed into the void and looked directly at Sun Yi. Their momentum surged up to Sun Yi like a tide.


    "The person of the body peak, hand over your starlight point, otherwise once you leave this great test, you will be killed." Xingyang took a step forward and said coldly that even the one-and-a-half kings can be easily killed, and the two-and-a-half kings can protect themselves in their hands.


    "It seems that you three peaks are going to work together to kill me." Sun Yi looked at the five people on Sanfeng. The breath on each person was very strong, which was stronger than those who had been killed with jianao before.


    But his heart was fearless and fought whenever he wanted. This was Sun Yi''s tenacious heart of martial arts, so that he could kill the enemies blocking the way all the way to this point.


    Up to now, there are basically no weak people in the trial. Even the genius of Shentai jiuchongtian has been eliminated by several people.


    "It seems that you still have some self-knowledge and know your situation. Who can help you now?" With the arrogance of Xingyang, several people from tifeng are willing to help. Moreover, there are only a few strong talents in Shentai jiuzhong.


    As for the Shentai jiuzhong, it is basically difficult to get involved.


    But apart from them, few of the strong people under the ninth heavy of Shentai have started. Their ranking has been basically determined. The top ten can''t squeeze in, and there is no additional contribution value reward. It''s meaningless to start. Take a good look at them.


    Just as Sanfeng''s five strong talents were ready to press Sun Yi, a voice of a woman as beautiful as a fairy in the sky came into everyone''s ears.


    "Whoever says no one helps him, the little woman will help him."


    The quiet lotus foot stepped out and was willing to help this person when she saw Cangfeng. Naturally, she would not be indifferent. Moreover, there were many star points on the top of the three peaks genius. She would not let the three peaks easily get Sun Yi''s star points.


    "Meditation, do you want to help the people of the body peak?" Xingyang''s face suddenly became gloomy. This meditation strength was very strong. Although they were women, none of them had the confidence to defeat her.


    "Now that you have heard, why say more."


    Calm down and despise her. She doesn''t have a good face for Xingyang at all. His two brothers often covet their beauty. They often harass themselves when they are at the door. Moreover, Xingyang is not a good thing.


    Relying on his two powerful brothers, he often bullies female disciples in the sect. It can be said that he is notorious.


    Some female disciples often disappear in the sect door from judan to Shentai. Many people know who has hurt them, but the elders of cangluo sect will not avenge them. Everything is because their strength is inferior to others.


    "Hum! A woman like a cheap maid is against me. When my two brothers return to their ancestry, they will make you look good! " Xingyang scolded in his heart. His second brother came back in a few months. It''s a pity that the eldest brother will come back in a few years. Otherwise, he will have to humiliate his two brothers, Jingxin and Cangfeng.


    At that time, find a chance to secretly abduct you, and the three brothers will enjoy it.


    Then he turned his eyes to the genius behind him. The eagle Falcon flashed his eyes and said, "Wang Xing and ghost hands. You two go to entangle the woman, and the body peak man will be handed over to the three of us."


    "OK." One star peak strong man and another ghost peak genius step out. They rank seven and eight in the sect. Together, even meditation can''t beat them in a short time, let alone empty hands.


    "Beautiful woman, it''s a pity that there are too many people coveting you. If you can let me have a good taste, I''d like to die."


    Ghost peak licked his scarlet tongue, which was very eye-catching against the pale face. There was the color of desire in his eyes. Several of such a woman didn''t covet her, which was so perfect and flawless.


    The same is true of the King Star of Xingfeng. The unbridled eyes have been staring at the plump crisp peak of meditation.


    "Shameless man, I will make you look good today." Her calm face flashed anger. Their eyes made her very angry, especially the foul language of ghost hands, which made her angry and wanted to kill them.


    "Buzzing!" Jingyi''s body soared away. The jade hand photographed countless colorful rays in the void, like a fairy coming to earth. A hairpin with seven colored rays appeared in the jade hand. With a gentle stroke, a skillful colorful glow rolled up.


    This hairpin was given by the xuannvfeng divine king Daneng to meditate personally. Its quality has reached the top of heaven level and is no worse than Sun Yi''s bronze mirror, and even better.


    "It''s our turn."


    The ghost hand gave a cry of Yin pity, and a black chain suddenly appeared in his hand, which also reached the quality of heaven''s top grade. After the crash, the black chains were interspersed in the void and collided with the training Xiaguang.


    Uranus also moved, holding a palm sized star map in his palm, suspended on Jingyi''s head, and the repressive star forces blocked around Jingyi.


    The two of them understand that with their strength and meditation, they are not her opponent at all. They can only use this delaying method to make meditation unable to intervene in the other side.


    Sun Yi''s sharp eyes stared far away, showing gratitude. He was not related to these two people, but helped him stop several strong ones. It''s hard to know that they don''t rob Sun Yi''s contribution value.


    The reason is all because of their own strength. If they have rolling strength, how dare the Sanfeng people provoke themselves.


    "The woman has them to deal with. We''ll take the boy away. We''ll send him away from the big trial. No one can help him next." Xingyang sneered, his fist was pinched, and his face showed a ferocious look.


    His strength in zongmen ranked sixth, another ghost peak genius behind him ranked ninth, and that peak genius ranked tenth. This lineup is not strong.


    As for the talent of cangluo peak, who ranked fifth, his luck was very poor. He was directly kicked out by Duan Qing shortly after entering the big test.

 Chapter 528

    A cold voice suddenly interspersed, making the crowd turn their heads. A figure holding a sword swept towards this side. It was the pride of the sword.


    Sun Yat Sen saved him once. When he has a crisis, he will not sit idly by. This is his sword heart. Everything depends on his own heart. If he has a favor, he will repay it.


    "Jianao is you. Just because you want to intervene, you look up to yourself."


    There was a cold feeling in Xingyang''s eyes. The sword pride was ranked 11th in the sect. When he glanced, he saw that his left arm was empty and his strength was declining. He even wanted to intervene. This was looking for death.


    "It''s up to me." The sword was proud and indifferent. With a wave of the sword, a huge sword Qi directly split on the earth and opened a huge crack tens of meters deep.


    This sword has shown its proud attitude.


    "Well, since you are so anxious to die, I will help you." Xingyang sneered. These people have been remembered in his heart. He will retaliate one by one in the future.


    He turned to the peak for a while and said, "I''ll give you the sword and kill him out of the big test."


    Array Feng genius nodded when he heard the speech. His ranking was even higher than jianao. Moreover, jianao was seriously injured. If he could not be solved, he might as well be killed by a head. There is no need to participate in this great test.


    "Fight." The sword was as proud as Duan Qing. Their words were very few. They went straight to the white. With a sword, they collided with the peak genius.


    The two immediately collided with each other.


    The crowd watching around only felt that this big test was becoming more and more interesting and looked forward to the final outcome.


    "No one should be able to help you now. This is just the beginning. When you leave the big test, it will be your real end."


    The corner of Xingyang''s mouth was wearing a playful smile. With his voice falling, a hot star light column crashed directly towards Sun Yi. The rolling power of the sun carried a roaring and terrible burst sound.


    "Buzzing!" Sun Yi''s gun hung upside down like the Milky way, and a trained flame light collided directly towards the star light column. Under this violent collision, the power of the light column of Xingyang was squeezed.


    "A little skill!" Xingyang sneered, waved his right arm, and waved the flame stars with a palm. The huge palm print has the power to shock people''s soul. That palm is like a sun rolling down directly from the sky.


    "But enough for you."


    For Sanfeng''s disciples, Sun Yi''s face was expressionless, his long gun shook in his hand, and the golden fire artistic conception merged into a huge gun awn, shuttling from the void and colliding with the palm print, and the huge wind of fire swept the audience.


    "Body peak boy, I want you to try the pain of thousands of ghosts."


    Another ghost peak genius saw that Sun Yi and Xingyang were deadlocked together. His eyes stared at Sun Yi closely. The Black Ghost palm in his hand was like a blink and hit Sun Yi''s chest in the blink of an eye, but what surprised him was that it seemed to be blocked by something.


    "How is this possible? My nine ghost powers have been melted!"


    The ghost peak genius''s heart was extremely shocked. The roaring nine ghosts in his palm was hanged by a layer of terrible golden light cover on Sun Yi''s body. That palm could not even shake his body.


    What''s more shocking is that Jin mang seems to have naturally restrained him. His palm hurts very much and will be crushed by the sharp edge in Jin mang.


    "Don''t you know that I''m not afraid of your ghost peak skills." Sun Yi gave a play, and the power of the sun suddenly shocked the man. With a palm of his left hand, the power of the destructive flame bloomed in the void, as if to burn the world.


    Ghost peak genius saw this terrible flame and trembled all over. The heat emitted destroyed the ghost gas shrouded in him. The meridians were boiling hot, as if they were about to be cooked. With a roar of anger, his body quickly retreated towards the back.


    His strength is too restrained. In this case, his strength can only be weakened by life.


    "Put it out!" Sun Yi''s eyes seemed to have flames and golden Mans. His right hand trembled fiercely, and the half moon tooth spear mans crashed towards the star sun. His body method stepped up and swept away in the direction of ghost peak genius in the void.


    "Not good." Xingyang scolded. The ghost peak genius was so vulnerable that he was chased and beaten by this man as soon as he handed it in.


    With one blow, the spear awn was shattered, and the star light spots in Xingyang''s hand condensed into a star javelin, which was mercilessly projected on Sun Yi.


    "Bang!" Sun Yi didn''t even look at it. A broken ground gun with a thickness of one foot ran through the air and collided with the javelin. His foot speed didn''t decrease. He stepped out of the shadow of the wind in the void, and caught up with the ghost peak genius in an instant.


    The genius of ghost peak was so surprised that he didn''t jump up. After a moment of contact, he finally understood why ghost peak people didn''t want to fight. If it wasn''t absolutely suppressed, this skill would be too restrained.


    "You guys, come on, stop him!"


    Xingyang shouted. Sun Yi''s speed was too fast. He couldn''t save the ghost peak genius. He had to drink towards the three peaks and eight talents of Shentai not far away.


    The geniuses suddenly changed their faces and cursed. The Xingyang wanted to drag them into the water. Suddenly, even if the geniuses of Sanfeng didn''t want to fight, they couldn''t pretend to be dead at the moment. About five geniuses of Shentai bachongtian stood up.


    "You want to shoot me, too."


    Sun Yi said coldly, the power of terror surged out of him, and the blessing in the field of war intention was to the extreme. When dealing with Sanfeng genius, there was only the coldest killing, and the whole person was shot in front of the steel wall composed of eight people.


    The palm of his left hand turned over fiercely, and the power of the flame burned directly on the two ghost peaks Shentai bachongtian. The power of the flame continued, and the ghost gas of the whole body seemed to be the fuel of the flame. In a flash, the two people became a group of fire people.


    "Ah..."


    The pain of stabbing the soul made the people of the two ghost peaks howl bitterly in the void. In a moment, they couldn''t bear the bitter flame. They directly dispersed their martial thoughts and committed suicide and left the great trial.


    This scene made the hearts of the crowd tremble, and the people who turned over the ghost peak of the eight heavy heaven of the two Shentai directly and painfully admit defeat.


    Sun Yi''s sharp eyes coagulated to the other three strong Shentai eight heaven who blocked the way. The cold eyes made the three people tremble in their hearts. If there was a tacit understanding, the three people didn''t feel that they had retreated to one side, and there was no angry sound of Xingyang.


    Sun Yi saw that the three men retreated and didn''t bother them. His goal was the ghost peak genius. As long as he was lifted first, it was not enough to be afraid of the remaining star Yang.


    Although he ranks sixth in zongmen, his strength is much worse than Duan Qing, a genius who ranks in the top three. In addition, the other three Shentai jiuzhong geniuses have been entangled by the rest. What waves can a star sun turn.

 Chapter 529

    "Peng Peng!"


    Ghost peak genius''s body was suddenly stunned, and a gun awn ran through his body. There was no blood flower in his dream, but the big hole with thick thumb was frightened. Another gun awn ran through his forehead and directly killed him out of the big test.


    "Thirty stars!" Sun Yi passed by, grabbed the 30 o''clock star light, and suddenly soared to 250 o''clock.


    After absorbing the starlight, Sun Yi turned his cold eyes to the chasing Xingyang, and immediately let his body stagnate. How is this possible? In a short time, the ninth ghost peak genius died in his hands.


    Even you can''t easily solve ghost peak genius.


    "It''s your turn next." Sun Yi''s body moved, shaking with a bully gun, and his body disappeared in situ, leaving only the shuttle gun in the void.


    The energy swept up, and the hand of Xingyang propped up a powerful Star Shield. With the bombardment, the shield vibrated violently, the light of the stars was scattered, and the shield was almost cracked.


    With the help of this sensation, Sun Yi suddenly appeared behind Xingyang like a wind.


    For a moment, Xingyang only felt a cold feeling behind him. Subconsciously, as soon as he turned back, his soul was almost frightened, and his body suddenly retreated back. However, his speed was not as fast as Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi waved his gun in his right hand, and a light fell from the sky. The sharp golden awn bloomed directly in the void.


    "Pengpeng!"


    Xingyang''s back was severely hit by a long gun, and his body reeled and fell forward. The tyrannical golden mans poured into Xingyang''s body. If this is not a fairyland, this gun will spit out blood.


    It''s unbelievable that Xingyang, the sixth ranked star, was injured by Sun Yi''s moves. Although there is a big gap between the sixth and the top three, even if Sun Yi is strong, it will have to go through a fierce fight to lower Xingyang.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you! " Xingyang roared wildly. This confrontation made him lose face. He was also a genius. He suffered a great loss in Sun Yi''s hands so easily and endured the sharp pain of his body.


    Mobilize the strength of the stars in the whole body. One palm is like a heavy star. It will blow away at Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi ignored the palm and let it hit him, making his body tremble. The strength in his body was surging wildly and his teeth clenched. He didn''t want to waste time with Xingyang at all.


    "Hit."


    Xingyang smiled at the corners of his mouth and hit his star palm. No matter how strong you are, you will suffer a lot.


    When he was happy, there was a sudden wind in his ear, his heart trembled, and it was difficult to breathe. Before he could react, he was blown away by a surging palm print, and the whole person tossed and fluctuated in the palm wind.


    Sun Yat Sen will not let Xingyang breathe. The main reason why he can hurt Xingyang in a few moves is the arrogance of Xingyang. He thinks that if Duan Qing doesn''t admit defeat, he will lose. How can he know that it''s hard to say who wins or loses in the war with Duan Qing when sun Yi breaks out, but Duan Qing doesn''t want to break out with all his strength.


    Sun Yi''s degree was so fast that there was only a figure running rapidly in the pupil of Xingyang. His heart was shocked, and the stars in his hand roared away, majestic atmosphere.


    Sun Yi poured the sharpest gold power into the tip of Ba gun and produced a three inch gun awn. The gun awn directly hit the palm power and tore a big hole in the palm power with a powerful attitude. The gun was fiercely picked on Xingyang and threw him out directly.


    Sun Yi moved and shot again. The shot pierced Xingyang''s heart and burst out a big hole.


    "It''s impossible." Xingyang endured pain and couldn''t believe it in his eyes. How could he be so weak!


    "Nothing is impossible, and your strength is too weak."


    Sun Yi''s mouth spits out a rolling voice, which makes Xingyang''s body stiff. Is it true that he is too weak? He doesn''t believe it. He has to keep up with his two brothers and be the strongest of cangluozong.


    But in the face of the defeat just now, looking at the strong sun Yi coming, there was a crack in his confidence. Is his strength really too weak.


    "Xingyang is going to lose. It''s a terrible loss."


    The discussion of the crowd suddenly sounded, and the hesitant Xingyang suddenly woke up. He only heard a buzzing and shaking sound in his ears. A sense of fear suddenly rose. Looking up, his pupils suddenly contracted tightly.


    Sun Yi''s bully gun pierced Xingyang''s chest and made Xingyang tremble. However, the physical vitality of Shentai martial arts is broken, and the martial spirit will not die.


    "You dare to kill me in the big test. I remember. You will pay the price when you return to the real test."


    Xingyang''s eyes showed fear and hard to hide terror. He said he wanted to kill Sun Yi out of the big test before, but he didn''t expect that it was himself who lost now. He secretly scolded himself that he lost in carelessness.


    "If you allow me to be regarded as prey, can''t you let me fight back? It''s ridiculous. Are the people of Xingfeng such idiots?"


    Sun Yi sneered and pointed to the golden point in his hand. Xingyang withdrew from the big test. There were 50 stars on his head. He was gripped by Sun Yat Sen, making his stars rise to 300 points, an extremely terrible number.


    Cang Feng and Ouyang Jian had a great war. After a hundred moves, Cang Feng covered the terrible palm print of heaven directly and blew Ouyang Jian out of the big test, and Cang Feng got 70 points on his head.


    Plus the starlight that Cangfeng had before, his starlight rose to the terrible number of 250.


    Cang Feng''s eyes turned to the ghost hand and Uranus who fought with meditation. He heard the dirty words before them. He would never allow anyone to insult meditation. Cangtian''s palm roared. These two people ranked no more than seven and eight.


    It was only a matter of a few palms that the two men were killed by Cangfeng. Cangfeng''s star light point soared to 350 points again, higher than Sun Yi.


    On the other side, jianao and that array of Feng genius are still fighting, and their strength is between Bozhong.


    At the moment when Sun Yi was ready to help jianao kill the array peak, a dazzling light flashed in front of them, and the wisp of martial thought they entered the dream was being pulled out.


    Five hours have passed, and this great trial is over.


    In the room, Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, and his face was tired. During these five hours, his nerves had been in a tight process, very tired.


    Standing up, Sun Yi pushed the door open and swept out of the room. Looking at the dark crowd outside, he came to the body of the body peak Lord.


    "Teacher, I didn''t get the first this time." Standing aside, Sun Yat Sen was also very upset. It was only a few moments, otherwise the first was his own, but now Cangfeng is 50 points ahead of himself.


    Looking at Sun Yi with a pale and tired face, the peak master was very distressed. He put his big hand on Sun Yi''s shoulder and said painfully: "you have done well. There is only a difference of 100000 contribution value between the second and the first. Go back and have a good rest for a few days. If you don''t have enough, you can make up for it here more times."


    Feng Zhu was satisfied with the disciple''s performance. Although he was practicing Dharma, his level was still too low. It was rare to win the second place among so many talented and strong people.


    Then he looked at the old guard and said, "old man, quickly draw out the contribution value of my disciple." Then he threw the identity token around Sun Yi''s waist directly to the old guard.


    The old guard took the token and said, "just you old man, there are many things."


    Having said that, the elder guardian also saw Sun Yi''s fatigue and didn''t talk nonsense. He directly assigned the contribution value of 900000 to Sun Yi and asked them to leave here early and return to tifeng.


    This big trial is over. The darkest faces this time are Xingfeng, Guifeng and array Feng. Only the array Feng in the first ten of the big trial was won. Others kicked out the big trial early because of Sun Yi and Cangfeng, and didn''t get any contribution reward.


    Iron green faces took the disciples of each peak back. At the same time, the hatred towards Ti Feng Sun Yi was more profound.

 Chapter 530

    After coming back, Sun Yi fell on the wooden bed. Although it was only five hours, Sun Yi could not bear the fatigue of his soul. Only a good sleep could restore his energy.


    This sleep is a cycle of five days and nights.


    Until the fifth day after the end of the great trial, at sunset, the yellow sun fell on Sun Yi''s wooden house. The cold light suddenly opened Sun Yi''s eyes and slowly sat up from the wooden bed.


    "It seems that I have slept for a long time. I haven''t had such a comfortable sleep for a long time." Sun Yi smiled and felt an unspeakable comfort. It seems that even a powerful warrior can hardly escape people''s instinct to sleep.


    He looked at the greedy cat guarding him and asked, "how long did I sleep?"


    Smelling the speech, the greedy cat waved its claws and rowed five times in the air.


    "It seems that I have slept for five days and still need 70000 contribution value. It''s time to dream about killing and gather up the 70000 contribution value."


    Sun Yi went to the door of the house and looked at the quiet forest. His body twinkled and went towards the dream.


    Before the dream killing, Sun Yi smiled and shouted to protect the elder. Happy, he quickly put Sun Yi into the house and gave him a picture of the area with the most dream animals in the dream killing.


    After entering the dream killing, Sun Yi''s main goal is to kill and try to gather the last 70000 contribution value as much as possible.


    Along the way, as long as you see the dream beast and the warrior, it is difficult to escape Sun Yi''s clutches,.


    Let those martial artists who honed themselves in the dream killing go out of the legendary body peak and kill people when they see them, so that many people don''t dare to step into the dream killing in these days.


    But in this kind of crazy killing, the contribution value is also obtained quickly.


    In just four days, Sun Yi worked tirelessly to obtain contribution value in dream killing. Finally, he made up the contribution value and withdrew from dream killing.


    The most important Martial Arts Pavilion of cangluo sect is located in the center of six peaks, in the void of cangluo peak.


    Looking up from a distance, it was a heavenly palace made of white jade. It was divided into two layers, hundreds of meters in size, suspended in the void, emitting the white air of the sky, with a vague meaning, and seemed to intersect with the sky.


    "It''s hard to imagine that this heavenly palace is just a Martial Arts Pavilion. It''s like the heavenly palace in previous myths. It''s a magnificent palace." Sun Yi whispered in her heart and sighed that the white air of the sky was as sacred as the heaven. Her heart was rippling. She looked at the heavenly palace standing in the void for a moment.


    "There are dozens of powerful immortal level martial arts in the Martial Arts Pavilion. It is said that most of them came from Taoist cangluo, the ancestor." A thick voice came from Sun Yi''s side, and the Cangfeng suddenly came to Sun Yi''s side.


    Cang Feng, as the proud son of cangluo peak, naturally knows more about these things than Sun Yi. When someone comes to cangluo peak to go to the Martial Arts Pavilion, he naturally knows that it''s Sun Yi. When he sees it, he comes to Sun Yi''s side.


    "Really? Then I don''t know how powerful Taoist cangluo is to create this powerful cangluo sect. " Sun Yi turned his head and looked at the upright Cangfeng.


    "According to the secret letter of the sect, he was a figure 100000 years ago. At that time, there was no holy palace in the central region. He established cangluo sect. Taoist cangluo was both right and evil. You say he is a devil, he is also a devil, you say he is a saint, and he is also a saint. Just like the skill of cangluo peak, everything depends on his heart."


    Cang Feng patiently explained, with worship in his eyes, and continued: "it is said that Taoist cangluo did not sit down, but left cangyun continent. After reaching the peak of the superior God King, he went to a higher world. It is a legendary existence to prove the Tao and become the emperor. When he left, he left cangluo Zong with a strong background."


    Sun Yi''s body suddenly trembled. The ancestor of cangluo sect went to Jiutian continent to pursue the way of becoming an emperor.


    He has naturally seen the power of the emperor and has unpredictable power. No wonder the cangluo sect is so powerful. The cangluo Taoist priest doesn''t know what details have left to keep the cangluo sect alive for 100000 years.


    "It''s a pity. I don''t know why. Now many God King experts in cangyun mainland are quiet, and no one goes to the higher world." Cang Feng said with emotion that he knew some secrets, but there were many that he could not understand.


    Sun Yiwen wanted to tell Cangfeng the reason, but he swallowed it. It was too cruel. The divine king''s power was not so high. They were oppressed by the holy palace. If they wanted to go to a higher world, they would become their slaves.


    Because once you say it, this cruel fact is likely to crack the heart of those genius martial arts and confuse the martial arts in the future.


    This is unbearable in the world of martial arts. Many God kings would rather live forever than leave the cangyun continent until they sit down, rather than become slaves whose life is better than death.


    "By the way, brother sun went to the Martial Arts Pavilion this time to choose what martial arts. I think the most suitable martial arts for tifeng should be the domineering king fist." Cang Feng turned and continued: "this time I also want to choose an immortal level martial art. What I care about is the Dragon curse. With him, I will practice hard until next year. After the six peaks Xiaobi, I will go to the place where genius is honed."


    Speaking of this, Cang Feng''s body trembled faintly, his eyebrows revealed excitement, and he was very excited about the place that was honed that day.


    "Where genius is honed." Sun Yimei raised his head and didn''t ask more. Not only Cangfeng mentioned it, but also Xin lie mentioned it. Everyone was very excited about that place, but Sun Yi didn''t want to ask more. When it was time to know, he would know.


    "Come on, you and I will go to the Martial Arts Pavilion together."


    Cang Feng said hello and left in the air, flashing towards the sky in the sky. Sun Yi did not hesitate to follow Cang Feng''s footsteps.


    In a moment, I came to this two-story heavenly palace and really felt the glory of this heavenly palace.


    The white stone in the sky shocked people''s hearts.


    Cang Feng printed his identity token on the white door on the second floor of the Wuji Pavilion. At that time, the white door creaked and roared open, revealing the interior of the Wuji Pavilion full of white light.


    "I went first." Cang Feng smiled and stepped into the gate. Then the white gate roared and closed heavily.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi also printed his identity token on the white gate, then opened it and stepped in.


    The Martial Arts Pavilion is 100 meters in size. It is very empty and bright.


    The stones shining like the sun above the head illuminate the whole Wuji Pavilion, and even the walls are white.


    There are only Sun Yi and Cang Feng in the empty room. After all, if you want to enter the Martial Arts Pavilion, you must have a contribution value of one million, otherwise you don''t even have the qualification to enter.


    Sun Yi looked at Cangfeng. At the moment, he had found the Dragon subduing mantra he needed, crossed his knees and made it on the ground. With his eyes closed, he seemed to understand that there were dragon shadows roaring around him, but Cangfeng''s palm was always facing down, suppressing the illusory dragon shadow.

 Chapter 531

    Any genius, no matter how powerful his talent is, many of them still depend on his diligence on the road of martial arts.


    The reason why genius is strong is that they can finish the road that the elders can walk through in hundreds or even thousands of years in the shortest time, and then the remaining time can enable them to have enough time to impact the God King Road.


    Sun Yi turned her eyes and looked at the twelve light masses floating in the air in the room.


    Each light regiment represents a fairy level martial art, which is a full twelve, which shows the power of cangluo sect.


    "Heaven leaning sword technique."


    Sun Yi immersed his mind in a light, and that brief artistic conception poured into his sea of knowledge.


    I saw an unreal figure holding a terrible sword. His sword didn''t move, but the hum made people tremble.


    Who will compete with the sky when the sky is lifted? When the sword comes out, the sky will crack and people will die!


    An extremely sharp word made Sun Yi tremble fiercely, but here the image also stopped abruptly.


    "It seems that you need a million contribution to know the next martial arts."


    Sun Yi withdrew from the light group and smiled. Just now, the Taoist shadow hummed a word in his mouth and asked him if he was willing to pay one million contribution value to exchange for this skill.


    Of course, Sun Yi doesn''t want to. He doesn''t repair his sword. He is good at using his fist and gun. No matter how powerful the sword is, it''s just a waste to him.


    Sun Yi looked around and took advantage of this opportunity to feel the will of martial arts in the other ten light groups in the room, leaving only one fist of overlord King fist at the end.


    Sun Yi was shocked every time he realized it. Every martial arts skill is a kind of will and an understanding. The artistic conception is ten times and a hundred times stronger than Tianji martial arts.


    Cultivating an immortal level martial art can gain the upper hand in the same level. After all, the immortal level martial art is an artistic conception, in which you can guess the power of the law.


    What makes Sun Yi feel most is a powerful skill called "thunder god cut".


    With a wave of the human shadow, a lightning chopping force is like heaven''s robbery and thunder punishment. It will judge the common people, and even your martial soul will be destroyed by Shengsheng.


    "Every immortal level martial arts is so powerful, but most of them are immortal level inferior martial arts. The only immortal level superior martial arts cangluo palm print is not suitable for me."


    Sun Yi sighed. Looking at so many immortal level martial arts skills in front of him, he was a little depressed. He secretly sighed that his contribution value was insufficient. If he wasn''t lucky, he won the second place in the five-year test. I don''t know if this million contribution will be in the year of the monkey.


    And choosing immortal level martial arts is not that the better the quality, the stronger it will be.


    For example, this cangluo palm print, the contribution value required by the immortal level top-grade is the same as other martial arts skills, which only needs one million.


    But in this cangluo palm print, except cangluo Fengwu, other Fengwu will not waste their contribution value in this cangluo palm print.


    It should be noted that cangluo palm print can give full play to the power of this martial art only after learning the skill of cangluo Tianjing and having the Qi of cangluo.


    If the disciples of other peaks exchange this martial art, it is estimated that their powerful use of this martial art is not as good as a heaven level martial art.


    Therefore, when exchanging martial arts, the disciples of other peaks will choose martial arts that are consistent with their artistic conception and strength. Fortunately, cangluo Zong is strong enough and almost all kinds of martial arts are the same.


    This also makes the disciples of cangluo peak extremely powerful.


    In terms of the quality of genius, cangluozong is much stronger than the genius in the rosefinch domain, which is also related to cangluozong''s martial arts atmosphere. The law of the jungle has no rules, and the weak will be bullied or even killed by the strong.


    Sun Yat Sen took a deep breath. At the moment, he wanted to put his mind into the overlord fist. He looked forward to it very much. The teacher must ask him what kind of mystery was buried in the overlord fist he exchanged.


    The teacher said that this bully King fist was an epiphany when Li Wang became king. It was placed in the Martial Arts Pavilion. It is the most suitable martial artist for Sun Yi''s Dharma practice. The teacher has also practiced it and knows its power.


    Moreover, this bully King fist was exchanged by other peak talents hundreds of years ago. What made them scold Keng father was that the power of this fist was surprisingly weak. They just reached the level of heaven level martial arts.


    At this point, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred. Since then, no one has exchanged hegemonic King boxing.


    What the teacher ridiculed was that they also deserve to understand the overlord King boxing of King Li. How can they understand the mystery of this boxing.


    Sun Yi''s mind sank into the bullying King''s fist, and the light was shining, revealing a bullying and King''s spirit.


    Finally, a vast and shocking scene poured into sun Yishi sea.


    In the vast land, the surrounding is very empty. Where is an indomitable figure.


    He suddenly turned back and looked at Sun Yi. The deep eyes made Sun Yi''s heart tremble, so heavy.


    The face as like as two peas in the eyes of Sun Li, clearly in the eyes of Sun Yat - Ho, is the king of strength.


    He stepped out with one foot, and his whole body was arrogant, overbearing, and the spirit of King broke out from his body, and his deep eyes looked into the empty air.


    Suddenly he soared into the sky and soared into the sky.


    "Overlord fist!"


    A voice came out of his mouth. It was as if a star appeared in the void. His arm stretched out. What made Sun Yi''s eyes tremble was that there was a kind of fighting power in the fist, which was as if it were the king''s fist.


    It''s just that King Li''s fist is more domineering and blends the war spirit into his own boxing.


    With one blow, the sky shook like a mirror and broke directly. It turned into a big hole in the void. The power in his hand was like a dragon again. That star was smashed in King Li''s fist.


    When all this was done, King Li''s body fell and his fighting power erupted violently.


    This makes people wonder how the warlike power of the king of power is the same as that of the ancestors of the war family. Is there any involvement between the king of power and the king of war.


    "With my strength, I can break the sky and hold the stars in my hand. My heart is extremely tough. The so-called hegemony is just a tough and confident heart. If you want to kill, you can''t admit defeat. If your heart is strong, your strength is hegemonic. What is a king? He doesn''t look down on all living beings, but his strength is strong enough to look down on all living beings¡°


    King Li''s voice came into Sun Yi''s ears and shook Sun Yi''s heart. The bully''s fist was so powerful. That voice should be king Li''s perception of martial arts and attacked Sun Yi''s heart.


    Sun Yi''s body is also sitting cross legged with the strength of this artistic conception, closing her eyes and immersing herself in the understanding of will.


    Sun Yi''s martial arts heart is so tenacious. This bullying King fist is like preparing for him.


    A strong mood of war permeated his body, mixed with the king''s idea of hegemony.


    This seat is seven days.


    Cang Feng on one side had already woke up from his perception. He looked at Sun Yi, trembled ruthlessly, and left the Martial Arts Pavilion without interruption.

 Chapter 532

    Eight months have passed since the great test, and two months are left for the six peaks to communicate.


    Since a few days ago, cangluozong has entered the cold winter. Heavy snow like goose feather has fallen in the sky, covering the whole cangluozong with a layer of white cotton padded clothes, which is incomparably beautiful.


    This snow is not ordinary snow, but the snow transformed from strong vitality. It has strong vitality and is extremely cold, which makes the martial artists in Shentai feel a chill into their bones.


    Although the snow can be turned into nothingness by the strength of the warrior, except for the peaks that don''t like the snow, the snow is allowed to fall so, adding a different scenery to cangluo sect.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s residence was covered with silver and plain, and the wooden house was covered with a thick layer of snow.


    "Hoo, the realm has finally reached the five fold heaven of Shentai, but the flesh body still stays at the level of the five fold heaven of Shentai, which has only improved a little."


    In the room, Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened and shot a fine awn.


    Since leaving the Martial Arts Pavilion, Sun Yi has been practicing hard in the room. What makes him helpless is that although his realm has been improved a lot, his physical body has not been improved much. No wonder many martial artists don''t want to focus too much on his physical body.


    In addition, huoshuyinhua also condensed three golden leaves in August, but due to the lack of three mountains, the speed is very slow.


    This made Sun Yi decide. After the six peaks were compared, Sun Yi returned to the northern region and went to the exile sea to bring the other three mountains.


    However, what pleased Sun Yi was the domineering king fist, which was a fairy level middle-grade martial art. With the help of Zhan Wang''s artistic conception, he even reached the point of Xiaocheng in a short period of August. He was extremely domineering with one blow.


    "Little greedy cat, let''s go out and get some air."


    Sun Yi stood up with a smile, picked up the greedy cat on his shoulder and pushed open the door.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    As the door opened, a cold wind rolled and a snowflake beat on Sun Yi''s thin white shirt. His long black hair was covered with white snowflakes, just like a young man with white hair.


    The greedy cat was slapped on his sensitive nose by this snowflake and sneezed. Then the cat''s eyes brightened, broke free from Sun Yi''s hands and jumped into the snow, leaving plum blossom prints.


    As soon as Sun Yi smiled, a white air curled around his head and evaporated this snowflake with the power of fire.


    If you step on the thick snow, you must step out a deep footprint.


    One side is the big tree covered with snowflakes. The dense trees are particularly beautiful.


    The greedy cat that made Sun Yi smile bumped into the trunk. The snow on the tree crashed on the greedy cat. Then the greedy cat shook out and continued to run in the forest.


    This scene made Sun Yi feel a sense of tranquility. It was like a place in a previous life, shrouded in thick snow and enjoying the tranquility brought by snow.


    Sun Yi''s mind suddenly moved, and a huge ice coffin appeared in the snow.


    This ice coffin is the place where you sleep. Decades have passed since the prosperity of the northern regions, and Sun Yat Sen has also grown to the level of Shentai.


    "Youxin, you wait for me. I will refine a life renewal pill to wake you up and appear in front of me."


    Sun Yi pushed the ice coffin away, stretched out her hand and touched Youxin''s slightly stiff and cold face. She was still so beautiful, beautiful and beautiful, smiling like a fairy in the sky.


    Sun Yi looked at the beautiful quiet heart. Her eyes were full of love. She gently brushed the frost off her hair with her hand,


    The sleeping appearance is more pitiful. Sun Yi can feel that there is a group of vitality like a candle in the heart of Youxin, which is protected by the ice coffin.


    Sun Yi held Youxin''s jade hand and said in his heart that it was very difficult to refine this immortal pill.


    The most difficult step is the law. The immortal level pill already has the power of law, which has the powerful power to bring back the dead.


    Therefore, the martial artist who needs to refine immortal level pill has a trace of law, so he still hopes to succeed.


    What comforts Sun Yi is that Jin Shu told him that refining immortal level pills does not need the realm of the divine king, and Shentai can also, but first of all, you must master the artistic conception power of a trace of law, and Sun Yi''s understanding of the artistic conception of fire has a living artistic conception, which is more suitable for refining pills.


    This makes Sun Yi excited. When he reaches the limit of Shentai, he can understand the law and prepare for the God King. Even if he does not break through the God King, he can also try to refine the life extension pill for Youxin. After all, the God King even Sun Yi is not confident to break through so quickly.


    At this time, the greedy kitten covered with white snow, like an electric wind, rolled up a storm and hit Sun Yi with a "whoosh" and scratched Sun Yi''s face with snow covered claws.


    Then he jumped to the mouth of the ice coffin. His smart eyes looked at the sleeping heart in the ice coffin, and the soft cat cry came out.


    "Ti Feng''s waste, your time of death is coming. In a few days, my Sanfeng genius will come out of the ground of genius. You are not far from death!" In the distance, a roaring sound of ridicule came from the void, and three figures appeared in the void.


    Sun Yat-sen frowned and his eyes showed an unhappy color. The peace just now was broken.


    "It''s you again." Sun Yi raised his head and looked straight at the three people in the void.


    He knew that two of them were from the array peak and one was from the ghost peak. The three elders of Shentai jiuchongtian were as strong as the star sun of that day. They were the strong ones sent by the Lord of the array peak to harass sun Yiwu''s cultivation.


    He would come every three or five times, but Sun Yi had been immersed in the martial arts and had never faced them squarely.


    "Hum, today is to announce your death date for you. If you''re afraid, you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy."


    An array peak genius spoke arrogantly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, another peak genius arranged an array around them. They knew that Sun Yi was very powerful. Even they didn''t dare to ignore it carelessly for fear of capsizing in the gutter.


    "Really? You are so afraid of me. You only dare to arrange the array so far away. " Sun Yi sneered.


    "Afraid of you, joke, we just don''t want to humiliate a young generation." The man who spoke was a group of old men. He stroked his gray beard. Although he was afraid, he still said, "wipe your neck clean. You won''t live in a few days."


    "Well, I''ll wait quietly for the so-called genius in your mouth to come back." Sun Yi''s voice came, which made the three people sneer. How can he compete with the powerful genius honed by genius? Even they are not their first-hand enemies.


    "Tough guy, you see, he''s even ready for the coffin." The ghost peak beside him looked at the ice coffin on the snow, sneered and said, "it seems that this coffin is prepared for yourself. You don''t seem to deserve such a gorgeous ice coffin."


    "That''s true. The coffins have been taken out." The old man of array Feng also saw the ice coffin and laughed and said, "some self-knowledge, eh? No, there seems to be a man or a woman in the ice coffin. "


    "It''s really a woman, a woman lying in a coffin." The eyes of the people of ghost peak were more strange and coagulated to the ice coffin. The woman closed her eyes, but the beautiful appearance made the people of ghost peak move their Adam''s apple, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "what a beautiful woman, you can sink me at a glance."


    Ghost peak''s face showed an addicted look and said to sun Yiyin: "when you die, I will take care of this woman for you. At that time, I will turn it into a ghost puppet with my ghost peak''s unique secret method for me to enjoy."


    After that, the two colored eyes of the ghost peak man have been staring at you heart. It''s so beautiful. His bottom has been bulging. He likes to turn this kind of woman into a ghost puppet and let him abuse. This kind of pleasure is his greatest enjoyment.

 Chapter 533

    Sun Yi''s eyes were full of cold murders. The overbearing and indifferent voice came out of his mouth. Youxin was his inverse scale. The words of the people of ghost peak undoubtedly insulted Youxin and turned Youxin into a ghost puppet. How could he not be angry.


    "Just because you want to kill me, I admit I''m not your opponent, but if I want to escape, you can''t help it." The ghost peak''s body also trembled. He saw the killing intention in Sun Yi''s eyes. It was so strong that he was afraid.


    One side of the array peak, they also felt that the situation was bad. The boy was angry. Even if the three of them didn''t want to fight with him, after all, Duan Qing, who was so powerful, admitted that he was not as good as him. He quickly said, "hum, let''s go first if you live a few more days."


    "None of you can leave. Those who insult you will die!"


    The word of death came out of Sun Yi''s mouth and immediately made the three people tremble. The word of death frightened them.


    Sun Yi walked out slowly, and then his body soared into the air. The three looked at Sun Yi. There was a surging killing intention in those bright eyes. They quickly moved their eyes away from one side of their body and wanted to leave here quickly.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi stepped out, and then a terrible fist burst out. The overbearing power smashed the void all the way and blew on the man of the ghost peak.


    "You can''t kill me!" The man of ghost peak roared, and the spirit of ghost came out of the crazy rush. As an old strong man, he had very rich experience in fighting. He reacted in an instant, and the spirit roared towards the domineering fist.


    "Boom!" The power of supremacy destroys the withered and decadent, trampling on this crazy ghost gas face to face, the ghost gas is broken, and the speed of the terrible fist is not reduced.


    "No!"


    The fist of the overbearing King hit him on the head. The terrible energy directly burst his head, and the splashed red and white things fell on the people of the two array peaks.


    "And you two, I said that those who humiliate you will die!"


    "No, you can''t kill me both!"


    The two of array Feng were stunned, and then quickly reacted. With a flash of speed, they quickly stepped out of a flying array in the void. The speed soared. The previously arranged array twinkled beside them, trying to resist Sun Yi''s fist.


    Another series of terrible overlord fist blows out, just like the God of war, which can destroy thousands of people for beauty. This fist is extremely terrible. The power of the overlord fist can break the stars. That array is directly broken. The power of the overlord fist suffocates the void.


    "Pengpeng!"


    The sound of two rolling thunder sounded, and Sun Yi''s body took a windy step. The next moment, the overlord fist burst out heavily, and the overlord''s peerless power seemed to block the void. I saw that the two people''s original running body suddenly stagnated.


    "No one can save you."


    With a indifferent voice coming out of Sun Yi''s mouth, the sound of bone fracture came out clearly. The two people''s bodies fell directly on the snow, blood splashed, and all the bones in their bodies turned into powder, like a pool of mud. The fist even shattered the soul of the martial arts.


    The three strong men of Shentai jiuchongtian were killed by Sun Yi''s fists.


    Sun Yi took a look at the bodies of the three people. His quiet isolation for eight months directly raised his strength to a higher level, which was much stronger than when he participated in the big test.


    Then he closed the ice coffin. The greedy cat looked at the dead three with contempt, jumped to Sun Yi''s shoulder and returned to the cabin.


    Their bodies lay on the snow of Sun Yi''s residence until a few days later, when the people of Sanfeng came to Sun Yi''s residence, their hearts trembled fiercely. They didn''t dare to say more and took the three bodies away.


    Among the huge array peaks, there is a huge courtyard in front of a gorgeous palace building. A line of talented and strong people gather here. Several of them have reached the Ninth Heaven of Shentai. They are all geniuses of three peaks. They gather here to drink and talk.


    On the main seat, there was a handsome man in an array robe, with sharp edges and corners. There was an extraordinary momentum in his eyes, which was also the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, but the light of the others sitting there was dim.


    "Brother array Yun, you finally came back from there." The one who spoke was Xingyang. He looked at the clouds with joy on his face.


    In the last big test, he was killed by Sun Yi''s several moves, which had already made him angry in his heart, but he immediately knew that he could not defeat him with his strength. Then a few days ago, the bodies of the three people sent to interfere with Sun Yi were brought back to Sanfeng by Sanfeng people with an iron face, which made him angry in his heart.


    Now that array cloud has come back, he is relieved. Who is array cloud? He is a genius who has come back from the ground of genius.


    Since he can take the array as his surname, we can see his strength.


    His strength is no worse than that of Cangfeng. Where he is, Sun Yi can be arrogant. He can be killed by turning his hand.


    "Hehe, Xingyang hasn''t returned to religion for several years, and you have grown to such a point. If you consolidate it for a few years, you can also go to the place where genius is honed." With a smile on his face, array Yun sipped the wine in his cup, with appreciation in his eyes.


    "Thank you for your praise, brother array Yun, but I hate it when I think of that boy. He killed three strong men in Sanfeng."


    A ferocious meaning appeared on the nebula''s face and poured a mouthful of wine.


    "Yes, that boy is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to my three peaks at all. The three people he killed a few days ago died miserably. Please array Yun avenge my brother." A ghost peak strong man gnashed his teeth and said that the man who was killed was his brother.


    Although he and his brother are hundreds of years apart, they have deep feelings. This time, he hated that he had no strength.


    "Yes, you can''t let him be so arrogant. You must kill him." The others echoed, almost gnashing their teeth.


    "Hum, be quiet. Now that I''m back, it''s in my hands. I can easily kill a little genius. I''ll kill him tomorrow and hang his head on the array peak."


    Array Yun smiled coldly when he heard the speech. The wine in the cup poured into the cup. Originally, the six peaks meeting was a small fight. He was not interested at all. If the boy had not been born, the peak leaders would not recall him to cangluozong.


    He wants to see what strength the boy has, so that the peak Lord doesn''t hesitate to disturb their cultivation and let them come back from there.


    "The boy of tifeng is too arrogant. It''s easy to kill Brother Yun with his strength, but isn''t it too cheap to kill him like this? Why don''t we humiliate him, torture him and make him live worse than death, and then let the people of Guifeng take his martial spirit out of the light oil. Isn''t it more wonderful?"


    Nebula has a cruel face, which makes Sun Yi die. He doesn''t think it''s enough and wants to humiliate him severely.


    "How to humiliate and torture him." Someone nearby immediately asked, revealing some interest.


    The star cloud picked up his wine glass, stood up, glanced at the people under the seat and looked at the people: "I heard that when the boy joined the sect, he was not alone. There was a very lovely sister in Xuannv peak. Let''s catch his sister first."


    "And then?" Someone asked.


    "It''s very simple. We all go to Xuannv peak to propose marriage, grab his sister directly, and then ask brother array Yun to ''invite'' the boy, so that he can have a good look at how his sister is loved by us, make him miserable, and then solve him!"


    Xingyang''s fist was clenched tightly, and a trace of cruelty appeared on his face. In his heart, this was only the first step. How could his humiliation not be returned to him.


    "Xingyang, your plan is so cruel. Such a humiliation is enough to make life worse than death for that boy of tifeng. Ha ha." Those people laughed at Xingyang''s plan and played with his sister. It was a good decision.


    Array Yun didn''t speak, but nodded slightly, obviously agreeing to Xingyang''s plan.


    "By the way, brother array Yun, when will my second brother return home? I want him to see my marriage and how to humiliate the boy." Xingyang inquired at the array cloud again.


    "Soon, it''s just a few days." Array Yun nodded and agreed to Xingyang''s plan.

 Chapter 534

    Among them, there are the most male martial artists. After all, Xuannv peak is the place with the most female martial artists in cangluo sect, and the martial artists are hot-blooded. Naturally, they have the desire of men and women. Many martial artists go to Xuannv peak to impress the disciples there.


    But generally speaking, they don''t dare to be strong. They don''t need to be mixed by the cangluo sect of Xuannv peak. We should know that Xuannv peak is a peak with the power of God King, and the strength of disciples is incomparable.


    At the moment, in the void, there were ten terrible figures flying towards Xuannv peak. Along the way, many martial artists turned their eyes to these ten people. Some people who love to see gossip followed them and flew towards Xuannv peak.


    There is no other reason. Each of these ten people is a powerful martial artist of Shentai jiuchongtian, and they are all talented disciples. The leader has extraordinary bearing, and his breath should echo the general trend of heaven and earth.


    A man beside him was wearing a red wedding dress, just like the bridegroom.


    This man is Xingyang. He just wants to make this matter vigorous and vigorous, so that the whole people of cangluo peak know that he can''t provoke Xingyang. If he provokes him, the end will be more painful than death.


    "Xingyang, do you really want to marry her? You even put on your red wedding clothes." Array Yun joked and said that he was also very interested. Although Xingyang''s plan is poisonous, it can be regarded as a way to relax. It can be very nervous in the place where genius is honed.


    "Of course not. It''s easy to do things in this suit. Brother array Yun, just wait for a good play."


    Xingyang smiled. Indeed, Xingyang was very handsome in this suit. Coupled with his excellent talent, he was very attractive to female martial artists. He wanted to win her heart first and then trample her hard. Only in this way could he have more pleasure.


    It didn''t take long for a group of people to descend on the body peak, causing a sensation.


    Seeing that there were no less than hundreds of strong people behind him, array Yun didn''t mean to drive them away. He let them follow him step by step to Xuannv peak.


    Those strong men were also suspicious. Xingyang put on the bridegroom''s clothes to propose to a female disciple of Xuannv peak. However, some strong men scoffed and were stared at by Xingyang, which would be miserable and ruined again.


    However, this did not prevent them from watching the excitement, and they followed up one by one.


    "Who is so busy coming to my Xuannv peak?"


    A clear woman''s voice came from the void in the distance. Then a woman from Shentai jiuchongtian fell down and stood in front of the array cloud.


    Exquisite facial features, flawless face, dark hair tied into a temple sideburns, wearing a long palace dress, the only defect is that the eyes tilt upward, with a kind of seductive eyes, there is a kind of debauchery illusion at a glance.


    "Lan Yi doesn''t even know me." The cloud''s eyes coagulated and the corners of his mouth smiled.


    Lanyi''s body trembled and showed a charming smile. Lianzu went to the front of the array cloud. The jade arm was held in the arm of the array cloud and snuggled in front of the people. Some men saw that the desire was about to burst out and envied to death.


    "Why don''t you know him? Brother array cloud, you''ve finally come back from the ground of genius." Lanyi''s bewitching eyes stared at the array cloud and made other men scold him. He was a goblin.


    LAN Yi is also a one-day disciple of xuannvfeng, but she has been pressed by meditation before, which makes her hate meditation.


    If meditation is pure and pure, Lanyi is seducing all sentient beings, two very different women.


    Now Jingxin and Cangfeng left Xuannv peak together as early as a month ago and went to the place where they were honed that day. The whole Xuannv peak is her most powerful. She deserves to be the eldest martial sister of Xuannv peak, which filled her heart with pride.


    She and array Yun are partners. Her red pill has long been obtained by array Yun. This time, she is naturally happy to see array Yun.


    "With you, how can I find other women? I''m afraid you can''t stand loneliness and go to other men behind my back." There was also a desire in the heart of array Yun. Looking at LAN Yi, he said in his heart that he would clean up the goblin when the things of Xingyang are done today.


    "How." Lanyi threw a wink and continued: "it''s not for me to have such a big battle today. It must be nothing good to see Xingyang dressed like that."


    Xingyang smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech. LAN Yi is the woman of array Yun. Even he can''t do anything to her. However, he is really a goblin. He sorted out his thoughts and said, "today, brother array Yun and I came to Xuannv peak to find a woman."


    "Oh? It should not be easy for our Xingyang genius to find a woman so grandly. " Lanyi joked.


    "That woman is very ordinary, but his brother is not simple."


    "Who is it?"


    "A woman of sun moxin, I think LAN Yi, you should know."


    "Sun moxin!" A lovely and playful woman appeared in LAN Yi''s mind. The reason why she had an impression on her was that she was a Xuannv peak from cangluo Ling.


    However, sun moxin was also a genius. Not long after she came to Xuannv peak, she broke through the heavy heaven of Shentai. At that time, she asked her to join her school, but she refused and made friends with Jingxin school.


    It was very common. She didn''t remember this man much.


    Today, I don''t know why this Xingyang has something to do with this sun moxin, but sun moxin doesn''t impress her very well. I''ll give her to Xingyang to educate her.


    "It seems that Lan Yi knows this woman." The corners of Xingyang''s mouth teased and smiled. Your sister will soon fall into my hands.


    "Lan Yi, you are senior sister xuannvfeng. Everything is more convenient with you." The cloud burst in with a smile.


    "Of course I know, but why should I take you to see her? You are a disaster. How can I help you harm my xuannvfeng disciple." Lanyi responded.


    "Ha ha, don''t you dare to listen to brother array Yun." Xingyang laughed.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet sun moxin." LAN Yilian stepped up and flew towards a palace.


    "Sun moxin, why does this name sound so familiar? Is it...!"


    Some martial artists murmured in their mouths. Their conversation was not covered up. They heard it clearly. They suddenly thought of sun moxin''s identity and smiled. This time, they saw a good play and chased him one by one.

 Chapter 535

    Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened. There was confusion in his eyes. Just now, he was feeling the power of artistic conception. An uneasy thought filled his mind. He always felt that something was going to happen, but he didn''t know what it was.


    "Isn''t it? The realm has improved too fast during this period, which has led to my restlessness. I should relax for a few days."


    Sun Yi smiled bitterly and stood up from the wooden bed. In this state, he could not practice at all.


    Just as Sun Yi was about to leave the cabin, a gust of fragrance suddenly poured into her nose. The wooden door was directly knocked open, and a beautiful figure appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    "Jingyi, why are you here? You''re alone. Where''s Pangbo?" Sun Yi was suspicious. Looking at the anxious Jingyi in front of her, she was vaguely aware of the reason for her uneasy thoughts.


    "Sun... Brother sun, it''s bad, Mo Xin, she!" Jingyi gasps in her airway.


    "Mo Xin, what''s wrong with her." Sun Yixin trembled, grabbed Jingyi''s arm and asked.


    Jingyi didn''t answer immediately, but took a breath and calmed herself because of her restless chest: "just now, the eldest martial sister came to Xuannv peak with Xingyang and Sanfeng''s genius and found moxin. Xingyang said to marry moxin."


    It turned out that Xingyang and others directly forced Sun moxin to live in the same place. It happened that Jingyi and sun moxin lived in the same palace. They were the same sisters. They were in bad shape. With her strength, they couldn''t turn over the storm. Only when she hurried to find Sun Yi, could he save sun moxin.


    Hearing the speech, the in the cabin suddenly cooled down.


    "Xingyang, you''re looking for death!"


    Sun Yi said coldly that Xingyang unexpectedly extended his hand to Mo Xin, a typical villain.


    Since she came to cangluo Zong, Sun Yi knew that she was in tifeng and provoked many enemies. She didn''t meet Mo Xin. She was afraid that she would be affected.


    Unexpectedly, Xingyang turned his eyes to Mo Xin. A killing intention emanated from him, making the cabin very cold, cold to the bone.


    "Brother sun, are you all right? I''ll go to find Pangbo. They are numerous and powerful. We should discuss it carefully." Jingyi suddenly has some fear. The gentle Sun Yi before suddenly becomes an awe inspiring killing God.


    After getting along with Sun Yi for so long, Jingyi knows that Sun Yi is angry and he wants to kill, but the other party has ten people, all of whom are the nine heavy heaven of Shentai. Array Yun is still a genius who comes out of the ground honed by genius. If he goes alone, he will die.


    "Jingyi, let''s go." Sun Yi said coldly, whoever touches him against the scale, kill him!


    Then, without waiting to open his mouth, he grabbed Jingyi''s arm, and the invisible wind rose. Jingyi''s eyes were like a phantom. The whole person shuttled through the void with Sun Yi''s body, like the roar of the wind. In a twinkling, two residual shadows appeared in the void.


    Soon Kung Fu crossed a distance of thousands of miles and came to the residence of Mo Xin on Xuannv peak.


    At the moment, the palace where Mo Xin lives was originally covered with flowers and grass in the front yard, but now it was trampled by all the people who came, and there were countless footprints on the snow.


    The whole Xuannv peak was stirred by Xingyang and rushed to this palace.


    At this time, array cloud, Xingyang and Lanyi stood at the gate of the palace, looking at a lovely and playful girl in the palace, but that face was full of anger.


    Xingyang''s fierce eyes swept into the palace and really saw sun moxin''s appearance. His heart trembled fiercely. It''s so cute. It''s a lovely beauty that makes men crazy and want to protect. Then he sneered. Whoever makes tifeng offend him, you can only become a victim.


    "Lan Yi, since you are a disciple of xuannvfeng, please invite Mo Xin out." Xingyang said coldly. After all, it was in Xuannv peak, not a weak body peak. Sometimes you should be polite.


    "Mo Xin, young master Xingyang proposed marriage in person. Do you want to come out and give face? It''s your blessing to marry Xingyang."


    LAN Yi shouted to the palace and let the crowd curl their mouths. Some female disciples of Xuannv peak gathered here, especially those close to Jingxin. They were trembling and dared not speak in anger.


    Lanyi has a cruel heart. Doesn''t she know who Xingyang is? The whole cangluo sect knows Xingyang''s character. Lust is like life. She treats women not as a partner, but as a disposable dress.


    A long time ago, some ignorant female disciples were cheated by Xingyang''s sweet words, and the end was miserable.


    Even the disciples of xuannvfeng affectionately called the three brothers Xingyang three evils.


    In this way, it is simply to push sun moxin into the stove. Many of those people have sympathy in their eyes, and they can''t help. This wedding lineup is too strong, unless it is meditation and Cangfeng in cangluozong.


    "Get out of here. I won''t marry you. What qualifications do you have for me to marry you, a human faced and beast hearted Xingyang? You don''t want to deal with my brother. I won''t let you do it even if I die." Sun moxin''s body was shaking fiercely. Xingyang she knows, jingyihe she said.


    What did she think? With sun moxin''s exquisite heart, why didn''t she know what Xingyang was up to.


    "What a fierce woman." Array cloud secretly praised, and Lanyi are two different women.


    "Hum, I can''t help you today. You have to marry if you don''t want to. Do you think you can escape my palm?" Xingyang sneers directly at sun moxin. There are clouds. Even if Sun Yi comes, he can''t save you.


    "Xingyang, a genius of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, is also in the forefront of Xingfeng. You are so shameless that you can''t beat my brother. Do you bring so many people to show off your authority? You are a scum!"


    Sun moxin walked out slowly towards the gate of the palace. Although she hadn''t seen her brother for nearly a year, she also got many sensational things from Jingyi''s mouth. She has always been proud of Sun Yi.


    When the figure came out, the snowflakes in the air fell on sun moxin''s hair, the anger appeared on his lovely face, and her beautiful eyes glared at Xingyang.


    "What a lovely woman. It''s a pity. If it were me, I would take good care of it." Some of the male warriors who followed shook their heads. Sun moxin''s lovely temperament, which broke through the Shentai realm, can more seduce the desire to conquer in men''s hearts.


    "Good, good, you''re right. I''m shameless."


    In the face of sun moxin''s angry scolding, Xingyang smiled instead of angry, and the corners of his mouth aroused a sense of abuse: "since I am despicable and shameless, I will take off your clothes one by one in front of so many people and let you have a good look in front of so many people."


    A trace of evil flashed in Xingyang''s eyes. Sun Yat Sen dared to offend him, and sun moxin dared to scold him. In that case, he not only wanted to humiliate sun moxin, but also let her be discredited in front of everyone, and he couldn''t lift his head in death.


    "You dare!" Sun moxin''s beautiful eyes glared at Xingyang. Even if she died, she would not be insulted. She looked at LAN Yi: "is that how you treat the disciples in Xuannv peak after elder martial sister Jingxin left?"

 Chapter 536

    Xingyang''s mouth was full of sarcasm. He walked slowly towards sun moxin. He wanted to take off one by one, completely breaking her heart.


    "Is that how you become a senior sister? You don''t deserve to be this elder martial sister! You are not as good as elder martial sister Jingxin! " Sun moxin''s eyes were red, her delicate body trembled, and looked at the approaching star Yang step by step, just like looking at a beast that eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    Her eyes were full of fear. No matter how strong the woman could not bear the scene. Her only hope was that her brother could come and save her.


    "Hum, disrespectful elder martial sister, you are a waste of Shentai and dare to shout at me. With this, I have enough reason not to do it. I have to let you understand the consequences of not respecting elder martial sister."


    LAN Yi snorted coldly. Sun moxin, who didn''t know what to do, stabbed her in the pain point. Before she left, the whole Xuannv peak respected her. Her second elder martial sister bowed her head everywhere, just like a joke.


    Now, as a senior sister, I still deserve to be ridiculed by this sun moxin and lose my reputation in front of the crowd.


    At this time, Xingyang has come to sun moxin. His hand is only a few feet away from sun moxin. He can touch it with his hand. He has a bad smile on his face, a morbid sense of satisfaction.


    "Just because you dare to attack my sister, is Xingfeng''s genius so capable?" At this time, a clear voice sounded in the void, which made Xingyang''s heart tremble. When he raised his head, he saw a man and a woman rapidly plunging in the void.


    "Brother, I knew you would come."


    Sun moxin''s body trembled, his lips wriggled, and the water mist in his eyes filled the air. What came into his eyes was the familiar figure. The face was originally cold and murderous. He saw her smile. Soon, sun moxin got into Sun Yi''s arms.


    "Don''t worry, no one can do anything to you with me." Sun Yi patted sun moxin''s jade back with a sigh of relief.


    Sun moxin of Yingzhou City is in exile and can''t save her. Now this sun moxin is right in front of her. She will never let her be wronged. This is against the scale and the touch will die.


    When Xingyang saw Sun Yi coming, he smiled and said, "you''ve finally come to die. Just catch you two to Xingfeng and let you taste the feeling that life is better than death."


    Sun Yi raised his head, looked at Xingyang and said, "is it up to you?"


    Xingyang was stunned when he heard Sun Yi''s words, and then laughed wildly. Now there are dozens of powerful talents of Shentai jiuzhong, and there are unfathomable array clouds. No matter how powerful you are, what are you.


    "Not only you, but also she can''t go today." Xingyang ferocious way.


    "I''m not going to go at all." Sun Yi said coldly.


    "You are sun moxin''s brother. I advise you not to go against Xingyang today. Honestly kowtow to Xingyang and admit your mistake. I will intercede for you. Maybe they will spare your life."


    At this time, LAN Yi stood up and said a word, sneering at Sun Yi. A Shentai Wuzhong naive didn''t know how to kill those three peak warriors. Array cloud could crush him with only one finger.


    "Who are you?" Sun Yi glanced at the charming woman and said coldly, let him admit his mistake. Does Xingyang deserve him.


    "Brother, this woman is the eldest martial sister of xuannvfeng. She came here with Xingyang, a shameless villain, and advised me to marry Xingyang." Sun moxin said, with resentment in her eyes. LAN Yi didn''t fulfill her responsibility as a senior sister at all.


    LAN Yi was stunned, stroked the sideburns in her ears and said, "I''m the eldest martial sister of xuannvfeng. You know, your sister deserves to disrespect me. Even if such a woman dies, she deserves it. Shouldn''t you be punished for the following crimes."


    The disciples of Xuannv peak on one side trembled when they heard LAN Yi''s words. The new master sister was so cruel. Think about that elder martial sister Jingxin thought of them all the time when she was at Xuannv peak. They also respected the elder martial sister.


    "You''re finished." Sun Yi suddenly asked, so that Lan Yi didn''t react for a moment and blurted out, "is that wrong?"


    "Your eldest martial sister did it like this. You don''t deserve it at all. As a master sister, you don''t protect the disciples in the peak. Instead, you help the tyrants and help the disciples of other peaks to bully. Do you think you deserve it?" Sun Yi shook his head.


    "You say my woman is unworthy to be this elder martial sister. What are you? Even if you get out of front of me now, you won''t have that chance."


    Array Yun looked unhappy and took a step forward. His eyes were cold and scornful. LAN Yi was his woman. Calling her was insulting him. In his eyes, Sun Yi was just a mole ant.


    "Are you the only thing? You are nothing in my eyes. Join hands to bully my sister. When my sister is alone! "


    "Things that don''t know how to live or die are still arrogant when they die." Xingyang sneered.


    "Noisy!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes congealed to Xingyang. The cold eyes made Xingyang retreat a few steps. What frightened him was that an overbearing fist seal coerced Huhu''s prestige and directly hit him. It was hard for him to accept that he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    The whole man was thrown away by the fist wind and fell heavily to the ground, splashing a burst of snow.


    Sun Yi didn''t even look at Xingyang and asked sun moxin to be beside jingyihe Pangbo.


    His steps slowly stepped out. In an instant, a cold and chilling killing intention came out of Sun Yi''s hand. Every trace of killing intention was as sharp as a knife, which made the heart of array cloud and LAN Yi tremble. The killing intention was towering, like surging river water.


    The crowd watching the excitement all around also trembled. It is worthy of being a tifeng genius who made a lot of noise in cangluo Zong. It is said that three strong Sanfeng died miserably in tifeng a few days ago. Now there is a good play to see.


    "Do you still want to kill people here? You are a waste in front of my man array cloud, and so is your sister, a smelly woman who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    Although LAN Yi''s heart trembled a little and her killing intention was too strong, she scolded fiercely at the thought of array cloud supporting her, which was incompatible with the beautiful face.


    "Good, you said it very well." Sun Yi''s heart was already furious. LAN Yi didn''t fulfill the responsibility of senior sister. He insulted Mo Xin not once, but several times,.


    He is not afraid of the provocation of these people, but sun moxin can''t. If he doesn''t kill these people completely, it will be endless.


    Some of his murderous intentions condensed into a towering sharp spear, frantically rushed towards the clouds and LAN Yi, and approached step by step.


    There is no right or wrong in the world of martial arts. The difference is only the size of the fist. The truth is always in the hands of those who have big fists.


    "He dares to fight against cloud. You know, array cloud is not weaker than Cangfeng, and even stronger."


    When the crowd saw Sun Yi''s action, they were all stunned and overbearing. They took the initiative and were as arrogant and overbearing as before. In their eyes, no one thought Sun Yi was dying. On the contrary, they vaguely expected that this miraculous genius was stronger than array Yunlai.

 Chapter 537

    The clouds walked step by step, and there was anger in their eyes. It was not for Xingyang, but for their own dignity.


    Sun Yi didn''t pay attention to himself at all. Although he belongs to the third class role in the place where genius is honed, he belongs to the absolute strong in this family. In addition, the brother and sister not only insulted him, but also insulted his woman LAN Yi. How can they not be angry.


    With a wave of his right hand, the array cloud immediately arranged a killing and cutting array. There were meteors and fire showers everywhere in the array. Although it had only its own six or seven parts, it was enough to deal with him.


    "Get out!"


    The murderous spirit filled the air and condensed into a murderous gun. Like the king''s arrogance, a gun was shot in the killing array, like a glass block smashing the array for a moment. The remaining power did not reduce. He continued to kill the array cloud, made the array cloud''s eyelids jump, and with a cold hum, waved a sword and collided.


    But there is a hegemonic mood in the gun. The gun is the king''s weapon, and the sword is the gentleman''s sword. Even a gentleman must retreat and be unstoppable when he meets a king''s gun. Array Yun thinks that his six or seven shares can teach Sun Yi the same lesson as a dog, but all this is just his thought.


    To his great horror, his right arm was wiped by the killing intention of the gun, and his silk long sleeve was scratched with a hiss, revealing a heaven class white inner armor.


    "This..." array Yun''s face was pale. If it weren''t for this inner armor, his right arm might not be protected in his carelessness. His eyes lifted up. He felt the pressure for the first time when he saw Sun Yi with a cold and murderous face.


    "It''s the tifeng people who have the upper hand. Array cloud is just like this. I want to teach the tifeng people a lesson." The crowd widened their eyes. The boy hasn''t seen him for a few months. Is his strength so strong? Even such a powerful array cloud will suffer in his hands.


    Array Yun was furious. Seeing the look of the people around him, he wanted to teach him a lesson and humiliate him, but now it was him who suffered. He wanted to kill Sun Yi in front of the people and let them know that he could not be provoked.


    "You successfully angered me. I wanted you to live a few more days, but now you can''t live a day."


    The array of clouds drank loudly, and the killing opportunity was exposed. A small yellow flag appeared in the palm of his hand. In an instant, the small flag shook in the void, lightning slashed, lightning and thunder roared out like heaven''s punishment.


    "You''re dead. Brother array Yun used the heaven punishment thunder array. Even if it was arranged in a flash, you can''t bear it." One side, Xingyang got up and patted the snow on his body. His face showed ferocity.


    Even other spectators were moved. The power of thunder punishment made them tremble when they heard the terrible scene of crossing Shentai robbery.


    "Is that all?"


    The roaring force of thunder and lightning had thick arms in each way, drowning Sun Yat in the thunder sea. Just when people thought that Sun Yat had to take off a layer of skin if he didn''t die, a indifferent voice came from the thunder sea.


    The next scene stunned the crowd and widened their eyes.


    "You don''t deserve to be my opponent!"


    In the thunder sea, an air of arrogance and arrogance came out. The thunder sea with the power of heaven''s punishment retreated and dispersed. This air shook the thunder sea away, revealing Sun Yi''s straight body, and there was no trace of being split by thunder.


    Bully fist!


    Sun Yi stretched out her hand and clenched his fist. The breath of crazy bully came out from his fist. The power of crazy bully made Lei Hai tremble and rolled Lei Hai over for his own use. The overlord King fist with thunder and lightning was like a fist to destroy the world and roared towards the clouds.


    What''s the matter? It''s strange that the thunder array of array cloud is used by the opponent. The eyes of the crowd are suspicious.


    "Go away!" The cloud shouted. The boy was so strange that he had some fear in his heart. The array turned into a palm print all over the sky. The violent palm print was so powerful that even this space was about to be blown to pieces.


    "Boom!" The domineering fist destroyed the palm array of the array cloud all the way. That domineering force crashed into the array cloud, and a light came out of the array cloud, which consumed the power of the fist.


    Array Yun''s eyes were stunned, and his body withdrew back involuntarily, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood in his pale face.


    He couldn''t believe that he was injured when he just touched himself. The light on his body was the big array that he blessed day and night. He couldn''t resist this domineering punch. You know, the big array on his body could save his life several times in the place of genius.


    After the shock in his eyes, he also quickly turned up. According to today''s situation, this boy can''t clean up by himself. He has to wait for Xingyang''s second brother, who is stronger than himself, to clean him up.


    "Hum, it''s really powerful and has arrogant capital. I don''t want to entangle with you today. Liufeng Xiaobi will fight again."


    Array Yun''s face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. He found a step for himself, which made the crowd feel stunned. Array Yun''s face was so thick. It was clear that he couldn''t fight the body peak, but he didn''t want to bully him. He was thick enough and gave different eyes one by one.


    When Xingyang saw this scene, his eyes were cold, and he squeezed his fist. How could this boy become so powerful that brother array Yun couldn''t clean him up. Anyway, he had to clean him up when his second brother came back and let him live a few more days.


    "Do you deserve it?" Sun Yi said coldly.


    "Whether you deserve it or not, you will know that Liufeng is smaller than you in two months. Lanyi, let''s go." Array Yuntou didn''t look back. He lost his face today. He couldn''t clean it up. He was sneered at, but he didn''t care about it at all. He took LAN Yi''s hand and walked to the other side.


    His strength is all in the word of array. The array hastily arranged is almost the same to deal with ordinary strong people, but it can''t deal with Sun Yi, a powerful genius. This time, array Yun doesn''t think it''s his strength.


    If you give him time to arrange the array, not to mention one Sun Yi, even two Sun Yi will die. It''s unwise to fight with him on Xuannv peak.


    Xingyang and several others followed.


    Sun Yimei picked his head, looked at the people who were leaving and said coldly, "is it so easy to go? Isn''t it too simple? "


    "What else do you want?" The clouds frowned and stopped.


    "If Jingyi hadn''t come to inform me, my sister would be humiliated by you. Don''t you need to pay some price? You''re unkind and unjust. Did you leave like this?" Sun Yi''s indifferent words came into the ears of the array, which made his heart jump. The boy still had to make trouble.


    "What price do you want! This is not the place for you to act recklessly. " The cloud shouted.

 Chapter 538

    A terrible breath bloomed from Sun Yi, the bully gun was in his hand, and the breath of the king''s army bloomed in this space. The sharp golden mang mixed with killing intention made the crowd feel as if they were going to be cut by thousands of knives.


    With Sun Yi''s temperament, he either didn''t do it or was lawless. He stabbed him upside down and humiliated Mo Xin. Is there such a cheap thing? If it''s so cheap, let them go. They really think they are kneaded by mud and kneaded by them at will.


    "He even wants to kill Xingyang at Xuannv peak. Although the strength of Xingyang is average, the strength of his two brothers is very terrible!" The crowd only felt that his heart was severely beaten by something. If this boy really had to kill Xingyang, he would never die with Sanfeng.


    "You dare!" Array Yun was furious. He felt Sun Yi''s momentum and looked ugly. The man wanted to kill Xingyang under his own eyes.


    "Kill!" The cold light flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes, and the bully gun trembled in his hand. The buzzing sound shook the hearts of the crowd. A gun light just a foot long suddenly appeared, and the void around the gun light was broken and roared out angrily.


    "Get away from me. You thought I really didn''t dare to fight you!"


    Array cloud roared. He really shot. Even he felt a palpitation in this gun, but he couldn''t let Xingyang be killed, not only because of his face, but also because of his two powerful brothers.


    If the array cloud is in the third class in the place where genius is honed, then the second brother of Xingyang is the strong one in the front of the second class. His eldest brother is even more terrible. He is the strong one at the top of the pyramid. He calls the wind and rain in the place where genius is honed.


    The small array flag rolled in his hand, the golden awn was bright, the masculine blade was large, and the sword arrangement was completed in an instant. One huge blade Gang chopped at Sun Yi.


    "Get out!" Sun Yat-sen''s word rolled out heavily. When the spear awn flew out, the whole person blasted to the array cloud. The bully King fist blew out again. The knife Gang broke directly, and one fist pushed the array cloud back directly, and the spear awn also cut in front of Xingyang.


    "No...!" Xingyang roared, and the power of the stars roared. He didn''t want to die. The man wanted to kill him. In despair, the palm prints of the stars roared out. However, in the big test, Sun Yi had several moves to kill his strength.


    Now, after the precipitation in August, the strength is even more unfathomable.


    The sharp spear that cuts the sky is as fast as thunder and extremely powerful. After a sound, a blood hole appears on Xingyang''s forehead. The spear cuts through his head and does not close his eyes until he dies. The powerful brother array Yun can''t save him.


    "Lawlessness! He dared to kill Xingyang! "


    When the crowd saw Xingyang''s death, it was a sensation. It was really lawless. There was a trace of fear in Sun Yi''s eyes. Didn''t he know that Xingyang''s brothers were strong? Suddenly, some people''s faces turned pale and Sanfeng was going to be in chaos.


    Sun Yi doesn''t even look at the dead Xingyang. He is the kind of person who is not afraid of heaven and earth. A Xingyang is nothing. He looks around coldly. When he condenses on sun moxin, he shows his love and says, "moxin, Xuannv peak has such a big senior sister. It seems that he doesn''t have any intention to stay. You go to the body peak with your brother. Although the teacher doesn''t practice Xuannv peak''s skill, he is a king in three and a half steps, It''s better to have him teach than to stay here. "


    As for array cloud, Sun Yi doesn''t want to waste time with him. He has the confidence to win array cloud easily, but killing and defeating are two different meanings. Killing himself needs a lot of Kung Fu. It''s not necessary. One star Yang is enough.


    Sun moxin nodded cleverly. Her eyes were full of worship. My brother was strong again, and being with my brother was much happier than being on Xuannv peak.


    Then Sun Yi directly took sun moxin all the way and returned to the body peak to meet the teacher. After all, it''s not as simple as saying that the people who took Xuannv peak into the body peak. Does the sect have the rules of the sect? All this needs to be reconciled by the teacher from the middle.


    "Xingyang is dead. It''s terrible. With their brotherly feelings, they will be angry when xinglie comes back."


    Array Yun''s face was blue and red. Looking at Xingyang, who couldn''t die any more, he just felt a headache. He knew he couldn''t support him. When xinglie came back, he would come back to him for trouble. LAN Yi on the side was also scared out of color. Her brother was so strong.


    "Go!"


    Array Yun sighed, picked up Xingyang''s body and took the people back to Xingfeng. The death of Xingyang was definitely a big event. He left Xuannv peak all the way in gloom.


    "It seems that Liufeng Xiaobi has a good play in two months. Hey, as soon as Xingyang dies, the people of Sanfeng will jump."


    Those who watched the excitement looked forward to it. The people of the body peak shocked them every time they appeared. Everyone''s eyes twinkled and left Xuannv peak directly, leaving a mess of Xuannv peak.


    Sun Yi leaves Xuannv peak with sun moxin. Instead of directly returning to his cabin, he flashes all the way to the place where the main body peak is located.


    At the teaching place of tifeng, the peak master and fanle stood there, as if they knew that Sun Yi was coming to him.


    "Teacher, I have something to trouble you again." Sun Yi landed at the teaching place with sun moxin and said respectfully.


    The peak leader''s face was still so peaceful. Instead, he looked at Sun Yat Sen with relief and said, "it seems that you haven''t wasted this August. You have made great progress and worked hard. Even the array clouds of the array peak can be easily defeated.


    But you can''t be complacent. Array cloud is strong in the array. He doesn''t have time to set up the array. It''s like a tiger pulling out its teeth. It''s not enough to be afraid. There are still two months left. You must work hard and kill Xingyang. Xinglie must kill you. His strength is much stronger than array cloud. "


    When Sun Yi heard the speech, he was stunned and said, "does the teacher know?"


    "You made such a sensation, even if the teacher doesn''t know, it''s difficult, but you did it right and have the authority of my body peak." The Lord of the peak looked kindly at Sun Yi, sun moxin and looked at him: "you came to the teacher for this little girl."


    Sun Yi nodded and admitted.


    "The girl is on my body peak. About her, I will explain to the master of Xuannv peak that you can improve your strength in this period of time without paying attention to these."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Sun Yi''s heart is warm. His grateful eyes condense to Feng Zhu. They look at each other and smile.


    "Since you call me a teacher, you are so polite. Since you don''t want to call me a teacher, let this girl be my disciple." With a smile, the free and easy words came into several people''s ears.


    "Ah...!" Sun moxin was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t react. In the name of Xuannv peak, she had a three-and-a-half-step Wang''s teacher, but she was not valued.


    "Mo Xin, I haven''t seen the master soon." Sun Yi gently reminded.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Sun moxin is not a fool. Knowing that the powerful body peak Lord accepted himself as an apprentice, he quickly worshipped the peak Lord for Sun Yi''s sake, and his heart was excited.


    The master is like a father. If the old woman in Xiaoyang City knew that sun moxin had joined the strong man of the three-and-a-half step king, she would be grateful.


    "Get up. You don''t have to worry about the skill. You are a woman and are not suitable for our body peak. I will personally ask the Xuannv peak leader for a better skill. Since you are my disciple, I will try my best to teach you."


    Sun moxin was lifted up by a wind in the palm of the peak master. The apprenticeship was officially completed.


    "I have a little younger martial sister in fanle. Hello, I''m the eldest martial brother."


    Fan Le''s simple words made several people on the body peak smile.

 Chapter 539

    On the snowy land, a little wooden house stands opposite Sun Yi''s wooden house. The door is the door of Sun Yi''s wooden house.


    Sun moxin has also lived on the body peak for three days. The peak master has already gone to the Xuannv peak and handled sun moxin''s affairs properly.


    For the sensation caused by the incident on that day, some elders of Xuannv peak also knew that they could only watch because of the ancestral training of zongmen iron. It would be good for the Lord of tifeng to take sun moxin away. With her lawless brother, it would be restless to stay in Xuannv peak.


    Sun moxin was so excited that when the master came back from a trip to Ti peak, he brought her a more powerful skill than her current skill. It turned out that it was the Xuannv Heart Sutra, a fairy level martial art, which could be cultivated by the lineage of Xuannv peak.


    At this time, in the cabin, Sun Yi sat cross legged on the wooden bed. What made him speechless was the greedy cat. Since Sun moxin moved here, he saw that he often went to sun moxin, but it also made sun moxin very happy.


    After Xingyang died, Sanfeng was very calm, obviously waiting for xinglie to return to his sect.


    "Boy, for the sake of killing so many Shentai warriors during this time, you have supplemented me with a lot of soul power. I will remind you that the girl in your coffin can''t be frozen any longer. It''s going to be in danger."


    Jin Shu''s voice suddenly trembled in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea. He quickly withdrew from his perception and showed anxiety. Jin Shu took the initiative to remind him, so it wouldn''t be small.


    "Make it clear." Sun Yat Sen hurried.


    "This ice coffin is polished from the coldest ice in the world. Even if it is placed in the hottest fire, it will not melt in a short time. Just because of this, it can freeze the candle of that woman''s life."


    "And then." Sun Yi urged.


    "But the woman''s state is too low. It''s just the state of Dharma body. The flesh can''t bear the extreme cold. Fortunately, the woman''s constitution is a rare ice moon constitution, so she can bear the extreme cold power. If she is Shentai, there''s no problem."


    Jin Shu''s words made Sun Yi anxious. The old woman didn''t mention these at that time. It seems that the old woman''s realm is too low. Although she knows the power of the ice coffin, she still doesn''t know the secret. She gritted her teeth and asked, "just tell me what to do."


    Jin Shu didn''t answer Sun Yi immediately, but he was silent for a while before he said.


    "You must promise me a condition."


    "You say!"


    "My strength is too weak. You can find nourishment for your soul in the future. You have to provide it to me, and I will help you on your way to martial arts." The Golden Book opened.


    "Is that all?" Sun Yi was stunned. He didn''t say he would help Jin Shu recover. After all, he brought too much help to himself. Then he smiled: "this is a deal, right?"


    "It can be regarded as a transaction. I have seen hope from you for so long. Maybe only you can fulfill the wishes of me and my master." There is melancholy in the tone of the Golden Book, which hides endless secrets.


    "Can I know your secret? A long time ago, I saw a fight between a golden figure and a purple figure. The golden figure was cut by the purple figure, and you also fell into the earth. I think the golden figure is the master in your mouth. "


    Sun Yimei took the lead. The gold book was so mysterious that he brought him from the earth to the dark cloud land of martial arts cultivation. He also knew all kinds of secrets, which made him wonder what the origin of the gold book was.


    "Hum, he also deserves to kill my Lord. If he didn''t use tricks, how could my Lord be defeated by him? I have also been affected. Well, you''re not qualified to know the details." Jin Shu obviously hated the purple figure in Sun Yi''s mouth.


    "When you should know, I will naturally say that it''s not good for you to know too much about your little strength. You just need to know that I won''t hurt you, but will spare no effort to help you."


    Jin Shu''s words made Sun Yi curious. It seems that only by improving her strength step by step can she know more, but Sun Yi understands that all this is based on her own strength.


    "I''m sure you won''t hurt me. If you want to hurt me, I''ll die long ago. You have to recover with my strength, don''t you?" Sun Yat Sen smiled and said in the sea¡° So now you should tell me what I should do. "


    "You are really smart, boy." Jin Shu smiled, the relationship between the two suddenly became clear, a cooperative relationship, and then said, "if you keep it frozen for a few years, even if you save the girl, she will be abandoned."


    "How to say." Sun Yimei raised his head.


    "The ice coffin has frozen her life candle, which also makes a lot of ice cold power accumulate in her body. At that time, even if you take the life renewal pill for her, the extremely cold ice power gathered in her body will burst her flesh in an instant and directly explode into meat foam."


    Jin Shu''s words made Sun Yi tremble and tremble at the same time. If Jin Shu didn''t tell him that the moment she saved Youxin was the moment she died, then the consequences could not be borne in any case.


    "Then how can I solve it? Don''t sell off." Sun Yi urged.


    "It''s also very simple. Find two kinds of treasures, one to be just to Yang, the other to be cold to soft, and put them in the ice coffin to contain each other. The Yang one is placed in her mouth to drive away the excess cold force in her body. The cold one prevents the Yang one from melting the ice coffin, but the two must reach the immortal quality."


    "Can you find it, boy? The sooner the better." Jin Shu added.


    "Since it is saved, no matter how difficult it is, I will take it." Sun Yat Sen''s eyes showed a firm color and his face was a little happy.


    "By the way, you should finally look for a precious thing called yanghun jade. Otherwise, even if you save her, you will become an idiot after freezing for so long. I think you don''t want to see your own woman become an idiot." Jinshu tries his best to inform Sun Yi of the method.


    "What is soul nourishing jade?" Sun Yi asked suspiciously.


    "A special jade that can nourish the soul. With her, it will be much easier for your woman to break through Shentai in the future. There should be one on this continent. After all, the master used to..."


    Jin Shu suddenly stopped when he said the key place, aroused his curiosity, but didn''t elaborate, and let Sun Yi scold in his heart.


    "Well, as long as I go from heaven to earth on this continent, I will get it for you. Even if I don''t, I will rob this world."


    Sun Yi suddenly stood up and said solemnly that she had enough quiet hearts to be sorry. She must not!


    "The boy who is so domineering is as good as his master in those years. He is also a beauty fighting in heaven and earth." The Golden Book murmured.


    "Because she is my woman!"


    Sun Yi said that she was my woman. Jin Shu was stunned. It seemed that she fell into endless memories. There was a sigh from ancient times, and it was also a disaster for beauty. Endless heroes bent down for beauty!


    "Why did you say so little before, but now you talk so much." Sun Yi suddenly asked, stunned Jin Shu.


    Then Jin Shu smiled at Sun Yishi and said, "your strength was so weak before. Just a strong person can kill you. Telling you so much is a waste of my soul power. Now your strength is recognized by me. I naturally want to try my best to protect you, or I''ll find someone to help me recover my strength when you die."

 Chapter 540

    After a day''s crazy search, Sun Yi found that there were the whereabouts of these three treasures in the middle regions, and there were many from Yang to Yin.


    For example, Wannian xuanbing is located in the northernmost ice and frost region in Central China, but it is too far away from cangluo Zong and is firmly controlled by the ice and frost sect there.


    There is also a strange stone called "Feng Feng Jing". It is known that the place is located in the home of Xin Zhu''s home. It is a precious treasure of Xin''s family. Hearsay is a kind of essence left by the transformation of Phoenix, but Sun Yi does not want to go there either.


    As for soul raising jade, there are more news. It is difficult to screen everywhere, which makes Sun Yi frown. Many of the ancient books record things tens of thousands of years ago, but the changes of years are hard to believe.


    Back in the cabin, Sun Yi had been thinking about which of the three treasures to start looking for and where to start, which made him frown.


    "By the way, maybe they know the exact news."


    Sun Yi suddenly brightened in front of her eyes, took out a blood card forgotten in the corner from the heaven and earth bag, and made a golden light.


    This card is the card that Sirius left him to contact xuesha building that day, but Sun Yi has been put in the corner, and now this card has played a role.


    The original blood killing building not only accepts the assassination mission, but what is more, as a huge killer force in the whole world, the intelligence network is amazing. Basically, nothing can escape their eyelid.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that some important people know how many times you went to the bathroom, played with a few women, how long you lasted, and even lost a few hairs.


    Therefore, many strong people also find information from the blood killing building, just to pay accordingly.


    A layer of blood mist rose in the room and condensed into a blood screen. Through the screen, you could see the virtual shadow of a murderous building, and then a familiar man with a mask appeared from it.


    It was Sirius who wanted to kill Sun Yi. At this time, he accepted Sun Yi''s call.


    "It''s you, Sirius. Long time no see." Sun Yi smiled and said hello to Sirius. That day, Sirius also nodded slightly. Sun Yi was nothing, but his parents were very powerful. Besides, they were a force in business.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your parents have been making a lot of noise in Central China during this time. Especially your father, the owners of my blood killing building in the branch of the cangyun continent are amazed. They are really a talent who won''t come out in ten thousand years."


    The hoarse voice of Sirius killing was introduced into Sun Yi''s ears, which stunned Sun Yi. This Sirius killing took the initiative to talk about his parents, which made him miss his face. What did his parents do for such a long time.


    It seems that Sirius knows something about Sun Yi''s parents. It should be working hard to destroy the holy palace. The bureau should have been arranged.


    It seems that you should also seize the time to cultivate martial arts, otherwise you won''t even have the strength to participate at that time.


    "You''re good, too. I can detect from this light curtain that you are much stronger than before. You deserve to be Sun Yue''s son." Sirius killed more at the moment, more because of the relationship between Sun Yi''s parents, and asked, "this time you find my blood killing building. What can I do for you?"


    "I need some information." Sun Yi smiled and watched Sirius kill. He didn''t ask much about his parents.


    "What intelligence."


    "I need to know where the two treasures with immortal quality, Zhiyang and Zhihan, are nearest to me. In addition, there is another intelligence called yanghun jade. I want to know." Sun Yi directly opened the door to the mountain road. If he didn''t know about the blood killing building, it would be difficult.


    "Soul nourishing jade and things from Yang to cold. To reach the immortal level, the price of this intelligence is not small." Sirius said meaningfully.


    "Regardless of the cost, I just need certain information." Sun Yixi, the price of Sirius killing indicates that xuesha building has information.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll check the most accurate information for you in the building." Sirius said kill, disappeared in front of the light curtain, and stepped into the building.


    Sun Yi didn''t say much, so she waited.


    After a cup of tea, Sirius appeared again in front of the light curtain.


    "Yes, we do know that there is information about these three treasures in xuesha building. We have also found the nearest place to you."


    "Where is it!" Sun Yi asked with great joy.


    "According to my blood killing building, these three intelligence are estimated to be 100000 top-grade yuan stones, of which the intelligence of nourishing soul jade is the most expensive." Sirius killed.


    "Just say, I''ll give you whatever you want." Sun Yi''s eyebrows are not wrinkled. Let alone 100000, it''s a million yuan stone. Sun Yi doesn''t hesitate for the sake of Youxin.


    Sirius smiled, but the hoarse laughter was a bit like a ghost: "you are lucky to be the first thing that is most Yang and most Yin. You are very close to cangluozong where you are. You are in the adjacent gambling field. In ten days, the gambling field will gamble these two treasures."


    "Gambling domain?" Sun Yi murmured and said curiously, "how do you know I''m in cangluozong."


    "There are few things I want to know about my blood killing building. You are in the immortal level file in my blood killing building." Sirius killed the mysterious one.


    "OK, and the soul jade." Sun Yi nodded, not too tangled with this problem.


    "As for the soul raising jade, it is too rare. It was originally an unspeakable file at the immortal level, but I begged for you. The landlord revealed one for you. The soul raising jade is also in the gambling field. A family named Pang family has kept the soul raising jade for thousands of years. It''s hard to get it."


    Sirius killed them all and said that the file of soul jade would not be disclosed if it was not for the face of Sun Yi''s parents.


    "Well, I''ve told you all the information. As for the top-grade Yuan Stone, I''m not in a hurry to kill the building. I''ll get it again when I''m interested." After Sirius killed, he immediately scattered the light curtain. They didn''t want yuan stone at all.


    The cangyun continent is going to change. No matter who wins or loses blood and kills the building, he will say hello to the two opposing forces.


    With the completion of Sirius killing information, Sun Yi also set about preparing to gamble in the field.


    The gambling fight will start in ten days. It''s too tight to delay until the Liufeng meeting, so he wants to go to the gambling area immediately.


    In Sun Yi''s cabin, sun moxin, Pang Bo and Jingyi are all there.


    "Brother sun, I''m going to the gambling area with you this time." Pang Bo excitedly called out to Sun Yi. To Sun Yi''s shame, Pang Bo was one month younger than him although he was the same age as him. Naturally, he blurted out this sound.


    "This..." Sun Yi wanted to refuse. After all, he wanted to make a quick decision this time. Calling them to come also asked them to take care of sun moxin during his absence.


    Smart Jingyi seemed to see Sun Yi''s hesitation and said with a smile, "just promise him. The nerd''s family is in the gambling field. With him, it''s more convenient for you to act."


    "Well, Pang Bo will go to the gambling area with you tomorrow, and Mo Xin will take care of Jing Yi."


    Sun Yi nodded. Pang Bo was a gambler. He was worried that he was unfamiliar with his place of life. It would be much more convenient to have Pang Bo.


    Hearing Sun Yi''s permission, Pang Bo looked excited. He hadn''t been home for a long time. This time, he stopped by to visit his family.

 Chapter 541

    Gambling does not compete for territory or genius. Their purpose is to gamble.


    In the gambling field, you can bet on everything. Gambling on Yuan stones and treasures are just pediatrics.


    In the gambling field, only you can''t think of it. You can''t bet without them. You can bet on life, women, slaves and happiness. As long as you can take it out, you can bet with you.


    The gambling area is not large, only one-fifth the size of cangluo area, but the gambling area is almost the place with the most treasure wealth in the middle area. For example, Nanyang firm, which specializes in business, is not as good as the gambling area in many places.


    In addition, there is the largest and safest extreme market in the gambling area. Any treasure can be sold in the gambling area, but it is also the most disorderly place. Except for a few places, other places can be robbed.


    At this time, there is a border town on the edge of cangluo domain, which is called Bian Cang City, which means the boundary of cangluo domain. Leave here to reach the gambling domain.


    In a very hidden place of biancang City, there is a lotus shaped transmission array. On the bright side, there are two strong men of Shentai jiuchongtian guarding it. In the dark, there are half King strong men staring at this transmission array.


    This is the top priority. The other end of the transmission array is cangluozong.


    The transmission array suddenly flashed a dazzling white light, which made the two people waiting here tighten their hearts and stare at the transmission array.


    Immediately, two figures stepped out. One person shook an identity token in the eyes of the two people. There was respect in the eyes of the two people. Although they looked that the realm of the two people was not as good as themselves, they were helpless to be shangzong''s people. They were just people guarding the transmission array family.


    These two people are naturally Sun Yi and Pang Bo. The next day, they spent a moment in the Cangcheng city through the transmission array in the zongmen.


    "Brother sun, leaving biancang city and flying forward is the gambling area. At my speed, it only takes five days to reach the gambling city in the center." Pang Bo introduced.


    Sun Yi shook her head and said, "five days is too long. I need to go to the gambling field as soon as possible to understand the rules of this gambling fight."


    If you arrive at the gambling area as soon as possible, you can master some favorable situations as soon as possible. The longer you delay, the worse it will be for you. He can''t afford to wait, nor can Youxin.


    "Come on, Pombo, let''s go." Sun Yi looked at Pangbo and summoned Dapeng out of the jade heaven hall.


    "I''ll trouble you again this time." Sun Yi said, and old Dapeng respectfully changed into noumenon in an instant.


    Pang Bo''s eyes were stunned, and then he reacted: "since brother sun has master Dapeng, it will only take a day or two to reach the casino."


    Then they set foot on the ROC bird, and then the ROC spread its wings and soared in the void, shuttling through the 10000 meter cloud.


    "This gambling area is divided into one big city and nine small cities. These ten cities are the most prosperous cities in the whole gambling area." Pang Bo was in high spirits. Chao Sun Yi said, "this big city is the main city of the whole gambling field, which is controlled by the eighth gambling city, the most powerful force. As for these nine small cities, they are controlled by nine families, and my Pang family controls a small city."


    Sun Yi nodded when he heard the speech. After Pang Bo''s introduction, he also got a general understanding of the situation. The No. 8 gambling shop is the largest force. There are God King experts. In each of the nine small cities, there are three and a half kings. He drank soup with the No. 9 gambling shop and surrounded the largest gambling city.


    One thing makes Sun Yi mutter in her heart that Pang Bo''s family is not the Pang family that has the soul raising jade from Sirius. Even Sun Yi wants to get the soul raising jade. With Pang Bo, you can be polite before you.


    It''s really not good. It can only be hard. I don''t hesitate to use the most powerful last blow left by the holy beast elder.


    Since the small town of the Pang family is behind the casino, Sun Yat Sen went to the casino first to get the two treasures. As for the soul jade, he can''t run away in the Pang family.


    What makes Sun Yi depressed is that Pang Bo doesn''t know much about gambling. He only knows that gambling is generally a place where some outlaws fight with the strong for other strong people to gamble and have fun!


    ROC bird''s speed is very fast. It took only a day and a half to come to the casino.


    This is a huge and magnificent city. Even Sun Yi was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The city is too big. Standing in the 10000 meter void, the city fully surrounds millions of miles of land. There are endless buildings inside. You can see martial artists as big as ants shuttling around.


    "Hehe, the casino is different from other places. It surrounds so much land in order to let the warriors of the whole middle region gamble. There are so many strong people in the city that we should not underestimate." Pang Bo saw Sun Yi''s shock and explained.


    Sun Yi nodded. The world of martial arts is not all hard work, but also a gambling. Some strong people come to the casino with their own resources, hoping to double through gambling. Some come to the casino not to gamble, but to vent their dissatisfaction.


    At the moment, it was already in the afternoon when Sun Yi came to the casino. This is the South Gate of the casino, but in front of the gate dozens of meters long and wide, there are still many martial artists going into the casino. It was obviously attracted here because of this rare gambling fight.


    "Let''s go down to the casino." Sun Yi lets Dapeng land, while he and Pangbo are ready to step into the casino.


    When he came to the gate of the casino, sun yiminrui''s intuition felt that there were several strong men guarding the gate around the casino, and there were several excellent and terrible mechanisms hidden in the cold.


    "Stop, newcomers. Since you come to the casino, you must abide by the rules of the casino." At the gate of the casino, a strong king in silver armor stopped Sun Yi with a playful look.


    "What rules." Sun Yat Sen.


    "What else is gambling. If I lose, you can get a token to enter the casino for free within ten years. If you lose, you have to pay a hundred Yuan Stone entry fee and accept my hundred Yuan Stone loss fee."


    The strong guard looked at Sun Yi thoughtfully. In fact, when he lost, he smiled and accepted that his top grade Yuanshi was not in the casino rules, but he knew a lot. These strong guards wasted their training time and came to see the city gate. It''s not too much to tip.


    After all, top grade Yuanshi is nothing in this resource rich middle region. Since many of the strong come to the casino, they don''t care.


    "How to bet, then come." Sun Yi doesn''t talk nonsense at all.


    "OK, refreshing. I like a refreshing person like you." The strong guard glanced around and said, "let''s bet whether the martial artists who enter the casino in ten minutes are singular or even."


    "This gambling method is strange. It seems that everything in this casino can be used for gambling."


    Sun Yi was dumb. He thought he thought the strong guard would gamble cards and dice like some people in Sun Yi''s previous life. This gambling method was new. He nodded, outlined a smile around his mouth, and gambled with the strong guard;.

 Chapter 542

    "I choose even numbers."


    The strong gatekeeper shouted, and his eyes were bright and focused on the martial artists passing through the south gate.


    "One, two... Twenty."


    The strong goalkeeper murmured in his mouth and kept counting. At the same time, he silently counted the time in his heart. His face was full of interest.


    He didn''t care about Sun Yi. He stood aside and smiled.


    "Ten minutes have passed. A total of 32 people have entered the city. You have lost. Hand in the top grade yuan stone."


    The strong gatekeeper showed a happy face and looked at Sun Yi triumphantly. Guarding the city gate is a very boring thing. The hundreds of Yuan Stone told him that it was pleasure, not wealth.


    "Not thirty-two, but thirty-three." Sun Yi retorted.


    "What, how dare you say I counted wrong? Joke, how can I make such a mistake as a half king." The strong goalkeeper immediately widened his eyes and his face was angry.


    Looking at the anger of the strong gatekeeper, Sun Yi pointed to a pair of men and women entering the city and said, "don''t you see that woman still holding a baby in her arms? Don''t babies belong to the crowd of the past? "


    "This..."


    The strong gatekeeper stared at a pair of men and women in front. He did see the baby, but he didn''t count the baby at all. If he counted the baby, it was indeed thirty-three, odd. He couldn''t hang on his face, and he missed one.


    "Ha ha, Wang Laosan, you really missed one. Do you still want to deny it? We''re all watching. " Other strong goalkeepers laughed and pointed at Wang Laosan''s embarrassment.


    "Well, well, this is the casino order. Go in. I lost this time. We have a chance to gamble again." Wang Laosan waved and took out a piece of black paint with a casino order depicting countless people on it.


    "Let''s go into town." Sun Yi took over the casino order, didn''t even see it, directly collected it into the heaven and earth bag, and Pangbo stepped into the casino.


    "Bad luck!" Looking at Sun Yi''s back, Wang Laosan spit hard and twisted his toes.


    In the casino.


    As a strange area in the central region, the casino has a huge area. What Sun Yi and others have entered is just the outer city, but this outer city makes Sun Yi feel a different feeling.


    After stepping inside, the crowd was bustling and much more.


    All kinds of streets are crossed vertically and horizontally. Each street is 100 meters wide, and there are all kinds of shops on the left and right sides.


    There are restaurants, inns, pawnshops and more gambling shops.


    There are also some fighters who directly bet on Yuan stones at both ends of the wide street in a variety of ways.


    Some strong people directly set up challenge platforms at both ends of the street and gambled their lives to win or lose. The scene was very bloody.


    However, this casino sometimes has to kill people. Except that fighting is not allowed in some places, the fight in other places is the eighth gambling shop.


    Somewhere in Las Vegas.


    "Hey, brother, what are we betting on today?"


    "Let me see, I''m tired of gambling on a lot of things. I''ll play some new tricks."


    On the side of the casino street, there are two Shentai jiuchongtian, an obscene warrior with a face, leaning against a wooden post.


    Coming to the casino is not just for Yuan Stone treasures. Many martial artists come to vent the depression accumulated in the long-term cultivation center.


    "Yes, if you see the woman passing by, bet today on what color belly pocket the woman is wearing today." Yiwu looked at a very beautiful woman in a long white dress walking through the street with a obscene smile.


    "OK, I bet pink and bright red. How about a hundred top grade yuan stone." The other person nodded and came out with a martial idea. The woman was single, and the realm was just a heavy heaven in Shentai. It wouldn''t hurt to play.


    "Then I''ll bet that woman is dressed in blue and doesn''t wear a belly pocket!"


    "Huh?" The woman turned her head and frowned. She looked at the eagle claw extended to the man without a trace of fear, and her beautiful face was angry.


    "You''re looking for death. You dare to fight me. You''re impatient."


    The words from the woman''s mouth were as cold as the Antarctic iceberg. The extremely cold momentum erupted rapidly from the look. The extremely cold pressure condensed a layer of frost in the air.


    The man was stunned by the loud drink. His body was dull. In the blink of an eye, his face suddenly changed and retreated rapidly.


    "No, this woman hides her strength."


    "If you annoy me, there is only one way out."


    The cold light flashed in the woman''s eyes, and the jade finger lifted up, as if to seduce the general trend of heaven and earth. Gently, a cold light of ice color pointed towards the man. The man could not escape the realm of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, and the whole man quickly became an ice sculpture.


    "Run." Another person''s heart clicked, bet that something had happened, and hurried to the other side.


    "There''s another one."


    The woman''s beautiful eyes looked at the other person who ran away. She didn''t intend to let them go at all. She pointed to the cold awn and nodded again. That person became an ice sculpture like the previous one.


    "Dead." The woman''s lips were open, her face was beautiful, and her hands were very vicious. A fierce palm wind suddenly fanned out, and the two people died directly as a piece of ice.


    "The woman''s strength is so strong that she has reached the peak strength of the king of three and a half steps. She deserves that they don''t have eyes and annoy the woman." A strong man in the crowd murmured, startling the crowd.


    The strong man in the three-and-a-half step King''s territory is absolutely strong everywhere. Fortunately, he and others didn''t provoke her.


    At the moment, there are many icy smells in the void, which directly condenses a layer of thick ice on this street.


    The crowd looked up and saw more than a dozen handsome women and men running away towards this side with a cold face. The leader was three powerful men and women. When they looked carefully, the strength of the three leaders was almost the same as that of the previous woman.


    "Elder Bing Yi, what happened? Are you okay?" Leading a man on the ice.


    The woman nodded coldly and said, "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    Then the dozen people stepped in the void and swept towards the inner city, leaving more than a dozen cold air currents.


    Many people gathered here to watch the excitement, watching the two people turned into ice.


    "These people are people from the frost area. It seems that the two immortal treasures in the gambling fight in a few days have attracted many strong people. If you have a good play, you can have a good bet."


    The crowd is talking in secret. Many people are excited. Every time they have such a big gambling fight, lucky people can always make a lot of money. Of course, many come out empty handed.


    "The strong in the frost field should come for the ice treasure, but no one can stop me."


    Sun Yi and Pang Bo stood in the crowd, squeezed their fists tightly, and showed a firm face.


    "Let''s go, pompo. Let''s find an inn first." Sun Yi said hello to Pangbo. Now the most important thing is to find a place to live and understand what gambling is about.


    Then their figures came out of the crowd and walked towards the inner city.

 Chapter 543

    The inner city is not as vast as the outer city, only tens of thousands of miles in size, but many strong people gather here.


    After Sun Yi and Pang Bo came to the inner city, they really saw the number of strong people here.


    Shentai can be seen everywhere, and the strong half king can see one from time to time. Moreover, it is also extremely chaotic, and the war between martial artists can be seen from time to time.


    After they came to the inner city, they came to a place called No. 8 inn.


    It is said to be an inn, but this inn is extremely large. The buildings inside are extremely luxurious. They are all standing palaces.


    This is a place for the strong to live, and it is also a rare place in the casino where fighting is not allowed.


    There are many strong people walking in and out at the gate of the inn. It seems that because of gambling, there are especially many strong people these days.


    "My guest, there are ten top-grade yuan stones a day in non-standard palaces, twenty top-grade yuan stones a day in human palaces,... There are 150 top-grade yuan stones a day in heavenly palaces." A fat shopkeeper entertained him with a smile. There were many guests these days, and he could get a lot of commission as a shopkeeper. He was very happy these days.


    "Brother sun, let''s live in the palace."


    Pang Bo smacked his tongue. Even people need 20 top-grade yuan stones for living. It''s so expensive. As a strong man of Shentai six heaven, he has only a thousand top-grade yuan stones. If he lives for ten days and a half months, he can''t even pay for the inn.


    Sun Yi waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to save this money. The shopkeeper found me a heaven level palace to live in. I want to live for ten days. Here are 1500 top-grade yuan stones."


    He threw the one Yuan Stone bag to the shopkeeper. Now Sun Yi is not short of money. He came to cangluozong for so many days. So many talents and strong people provoked him and killed so many strong people in Sanfeng. All the yuan stones on them were taken away by sun Yishun.


    There are still tens of thousands of top-grade yuan stones, and there are so many treasures. It is not necessary to save that little money. What moved Sun Yi was that before leaving cangluozong, the teacher gave him 100000 top-grade yuan stones directly.


    This is just like a classic saying of Sun Yi''s previous life that wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat and dogs travel thousands of miles to eat Shi.


    No matter where the strong are, they will not lack money. Their strength is money.


    The shopkeeper looked stunned. He took yuan Shibao and nodded. There was no doubt. He looked at Sun Yi again. He saw that they were not high, but then he realized that they should be the childe of that power and didn''t use money at all.


    Thinking of this, the fat face was more like a chrysanthemum, wrinkled together, and became enthusiastic: "the two young masters saw it. When living in the Tianji palace, they can enjoy the most luxurious treatment of my No. 8 inn. They have what they want, and there is a very Pinyuan stone vein under the Tianji palace area, where the aura is the most rich."


    Although many people came to the casino during this period of time, only a few big forces lived in Tianji palace. As the shopkeeper, the people of their inn can get a 1% commission. Sun Yi lived for ten days, which is 15 top-grade yuan stones, a lot.


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Sun Yi was also awe inspiring. There was a top-grade yuan stone vein in such a small area. It can be imagined that the vitality was so strong. No wonder the palace was so expensive.


    As for the noble service, just like the five-star hotel in Sun Yi''s previous life, the price and treatment of each star are very different.


    "Yes, my brother and I wanted to go to the casino to participate in the gambling fight this time. I was impatient and came here first without waiting for the elders of the sect."


    Sun Yi said with a smile. Jing Mang in his eyes has been scanning around. Some strong men have greed in their eyes. I''m afraid they have stared at themselves. If they leave the No. 8 Inn, I''m afraid many strong men will be the first to kill themselves.


    "Oh? I don''t know which family the two little brothers belong to. " The shopkeeper asked. Sun Yi lived in Tianji palace and was in a good mood.


    "People of cangluo clan." Sun Yi took out the identity token from her waist and gave it to the shopkeeper. He immediately gave the shopkeeper a cold look. The elite of some strong people fell on the token, and their greedy eyes suddenly became less. They were busy with their own affairs one by one. The gambling domain was very close to cangluo domain, and the people of cangluo clan were very short-sighted.


    "Shopkeeper, I want to ask what''s going on in this gambling fight and how to participate." Sun Yat Sen took this opportunity to ask. As a local snake, the shopkeeper must know a lot.


    He threw a small Yuan Stone bag to the shopkeeper. It looks like there should be dozens of pieces.


    This is also the shrewdness of Sun Yi. He first reveals his wealth, then frightens, and then bribes. Then the information he gets is the most accurate. Youxin is too important in his heart.


    The shopkeeper smiled. Many martial artists inquired about this during this period. He accepted the Yuan Stone bag impolitely and looked more and more pleasing to sun Yiyue.


    "In fact, this gambling fight is a tradition of our casino. Every hundred years, there will be extremely precious treasures. Immortal martial arts, skills, pills, treasures, and even people can gamble. Every gambling will attract countless strong people to gamble here."


    "Then what are the rules of gambling." Sun Yi asked.


    "There are two kinds of gambling fights, one is the treasure snatcher and the other is the gambler. The treasure snatcher is the strong people from all sides to compete for this treasure. They rely on their own strength to pass the customs and kill the generals all the way to the end to get the treasure. However, the strength of the treasure snatcher must not be more than half the king.


    As for the gambler, the No. 8 gambling shop offers the winning rate for the strong, so that the strong from all sides can gamble. "


    Sun Yi was relieved when he heard the shopkeeper''s words. He was not interested in gambling. His goal was to be a treasure Snatcher, and the strength of the treasure snatcher should not exceed half king, which made him happy. Without half king, he was very confident to kill the last.


    Seeing the excited look on Sun Yi''s face, the shopkeeper thought Sun Yi was going to gamble. After thinking about it, he sneaked up to Sun Yi''s ear and said, "there are tricks to gamble. No. 8 gambling shop will also send strong people to mess up the game. Sometimes the colder they are, they can make the most money."


    Sun Yi nodded. This is also the way for No. 8 gambling shop to make money. He secretly sent the strong and strong to keep a low profile. The odds changed. The gambling shop pressed itself and got the Yuan Stone in the hands of the strong gamblers.


    "Thank you, shopkeeper." Sun Yat Sen.


    "Ha ha, this is what I should do, but don''t open your mouth indiscriminately, otherwise no one can protect you. The casino has the rules of the casino." The shopkeeper smiled with a warning and said, "if you are interested, I can ask someone to take you to No. 8 gambling ring to buy tickets."


    "Then bother the shopkeeper." Sun Yat Sen smiled. It seems that wherever there is Yuanshi, it is the easiest to inquire about the news.


    The shopkeeper nodded and said to a young man, "come here, take two young masters to recognize the palace, and then take them to No. 8 gambling ring."


    Then a young man came and took Sun Yi and them to the palace with strong vitality, and then flew to No. 8 gambling ring.

 Chapter 544

    Pang Bo grabbed a precious jade and scratched his head. Although he was a disciple of the Pang family, he and his parents could only be regarded as a lineage on the edge. They still knew that the precious was not spent in money.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a hundred yuan stone. When the gambling fight starts, you''ll press it on me."


    Sun Yi smiled. He signed up for the gambling fight and became a treasure snatcher. The gambling fight began seven days later. There is absolutely no loss for this.


    "Well, OK, I believe in brother sun''s strength." Pang Bo said Han Han.


    After leaving the No. 8 gambling ring, Sun Yi and Pangbo did not directly return to the inn, but asked the boy to take them to another prosperous place in the casino.


    "This is your reward." Sun Yi threw a top-grade yuan stone to Xiao Si. With his strength in gathering pills, there were a lot of top-grade yuan stones, which was enough for his salary for one year, and he thanked Mo Ning for leaving.


    Jishi!


    It is the place with the largest number of people in the casino. There is basically everything here. You can find a lot of what you want.


    Women, martial arts, martial arts, everything. Even the strong in the half kingdom are sold here. Only you have enough yuan stones.


    This is also the place where many strong people clean up treasure, but it is also the place with the most counterfeiting. Some people have spent 100 top-grade yuan stones to clean up an immortal magic weapon from here, and others have lost their wealth to clean up a pile of fake goods.


    This is always the most likely place, but the premise is that you have to have a pair of eyes, and the rule here is that as long as the treasure is away, you can''t return it, whether true or false.


    And the rules here are also very chaotic. Fighting and killing is a common thing, but there is only one thing you can''t do to the seller, otherwise you will be killed by the Jishi law enforcement team.


    Sun Yi and Pang Bo walked aimlessly in the market, looking at the bustling crowd and dense stalls around, sometimes looking and touching.


    In the face of those cries, he just smiled. After all, Sun Yi saw that these treasures had not entered his eyes.


    "Brother sun, let''s look inside. I''m very curious about this extreme city. My parents have been here and have found very good things and made a fortune." Pang Bo looked at the things in front of him and walked towards the city.


    Sun Yi and Pang Bo walked along the road and saw that they really cherish many things, but they don''t know whether they are true or false. Instead, Pang Bo spent some yuan stones to buy some things for women. Along the way, he smiled and said that these things should be brought back to his family and given to his little sister.


    "It''s a good thing. It seems that I''m lucky." Sun Yi bent down and put two flaming fruits in his hands on a stall. The seller immediately introduced Sun Yi with a smile and spattered with saliva.


    "You''re lucky, childe. These two are rare flame fruits. They are especially precious to those who understand the artistic conception of fire. These two fruits have reached the age of 5000 medicine. They''re too rare to see. If I don''t need Yuan Stone urgently, I won''t sell them. Let''s say a 200 top-grade yuan stone."


    The stall owner kept on introducing the two flame fruits and blew them into rare treasures in the world. How real they look.


    Sun yibie looked at the seller and smiled. He didn''t speak. His calm appearance frightened the seller.


    "If you don''t want a 180 yuan stone, you can''t lose it."


    "Does your flame really have 5000 years?" Sun Yat Sen.


    The seller''s heart is tight. It''s hard to meet a person who knows the goods. He said, "maybe it''s four thousand years, but this price can''t be found anywhere else."


    "If it''s really 5000 years old, the price of the flame fruit is really cheap. It''s worth 400 top-grade yuan stones. Unfortunately, the flame fruit is only 1000 years old, up to 20 top-grade yuan stones. Let''s say two of the 40 top-grade yuan stones."


    Sun Yi pointed to the two flame fruits and gently brushed them with his hand. The flame suddenly dissipated a lot. There was only a slight flame. The seller did fake it and was very clever.


    If Sun Yi was not a heaven level alchemist, he would not recognize the fraud at all.


    The seller smiled and said frankly, "I admire you for your good eyesight."


    Sun Yi glanced at the seller''s other things slightly. They were all some medicinal materials. What made him shake his head was that there were a lot of things, but many of them were fake, and only a few of them were not fake, and it was difficult to identify.


    What a powerful fraud!


    Sun Yi looked at the seller with admiration on her face. This fake is also very good. It''s powerful!


    "Er... Childe, do you need anything else? Everything else is genuine."


    The seller was nervous under Sun Yi''s sharp eyes. Could it be that he saw all these herbs.


    "Do I need to tell whether this is true or false? Should I point it out one by one? If I want to sell it, I''m interested in taking it."


    The voice fell, and the seller''s face changed. He hesitated for a moment. If he sold it at the real price, it would certainly be a lot less. However, if he didn''t sell so many miraculous drugs, he had to sell them to monkey years and horse months. He bit his teeth and said, "sell! Childe, give me a price. "


    "All 3000 top grade yuan stones." Sun Yat Sen.


    "This, is it lower?" The seller hesitated. He and several brothers got so many herbs together. If they paid Sun Yi''s price, they could earn hundreds of yuan at most. They were a little unwilling.


    "Sell it or not. These herbs are dispensable to me."


    Seeing the seller''s hesitation, Sun Yi smiled and got up to go away.


    "Childe, stop, three thousand is three thousand." When the seller saw that Sun Yi was leaving, he opened his mouth and drank. Anyway, he could make hundreds of money. If there was that wasted time, he could get another batch.


    "Then I''ll take it." Sun Yi put the 3000 yuan stone into the hands of the seller, turned around and left here with Pang Bo.


    "There is still a real product that you ignored."


    Sun Yi smiled. Among the laughing materials, there was a medicinal material. The seller looked away. It was a very rare snake grass with a drug age of 10000 years.


    This spirit snake herb is so rare that many martial artists who are not proficient in alchemy can''t recognize it at all, and this spirit snake herb is the most important material for refining a kind of treasure spirit snake pill.


    Moreover, the most important function of this spirit snake pill is to help martial artists gather the tenth level martial platform in half the king''s territory. This ten thousand year spirit snake grass can''t be bought without thousands of top-grade yuan stones.


    Walking in the streets of Jishi, Pang Bo stared at Sun Yi with adoring eyes, which made Sun Yi have hair in his heart.


    "Brother sun, unexpectedly, you not only have great strength, but also recognize that some miraculous drugs are fake." Pombodao.


    "It''s just a coincidence. If I didn''t know how to refine pills, I wouldn''t recognize the year of those miraculous drugs."


    Sun Yi said frankly that they continued to wander around the city and found some good things along the way.

 Chapter 545

    At the moment, the night is dark, and the polar city is almost gone. When they are ready to leave, a voice rings out in Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge: "boy, here I feel the treasure containing soul power. Buy it for me."


    Jin Shu''s voice is urgent, which makes Sun Yi''s heart cold. What can interest Jin Shu will not be simple.


    "OK, where is that thing? You take me." Sun Yi responded in the sea.


    Then Jin Shu commanded sun Yizhi in the sea. After turning left and right, he came to a remote corner, where there was a very insignificant small stall, and the stall owner was a sloppy old man. His breath was very calm. He stood there like an ordinary person.


    But there was a rotten smell coming out of his body. The smell was very bad. It seemed to be eroded by something. He was seriously injured and dying.


    "That''s it, boy." Let the Golden Book know.


    Sun Yi nodded, pretending to walk carelessly to the side of the stall and glanced at the ragged stall.


    I saw that the stall was really dilapidated like its owner. Several pieces of dilapidated things were placed on a piece of red colored rag.


    It''s a rusty mace. It''s a pity that there are a lot less thorns on the mace, which looks cruel and ragged.


    A very bad book, but this book is really shabby, with four words "jade girl Heart Sutra" engraved on it.


    A black bead with a lot of soil on it.


    In short, the things on it are basically ragged. No wonder the old man will be ignored and come to this corner to sell.


    When Sun Yi came to the booth, he kept scanning his eyes. He didn''t know where the soul power needed by Jin Shu was. He grabbed the mace and made Sun Yi''s heart tighten. The stick was so heavy that his arms sank. It was estimated that it was more than 100000 kg.


    This made Sun Yi''s eyes surprised when they focused on the old man, and the old man''s eyes opened in time. They were a pair of smart eyes, which became two contrasts with the sloppy appearance.


    "Choose what you need. The old man only sells things to people who know the goods." The old man said weakly, obviously it doesn''t matter.


    Sun Yi heard the speech and nodded. There was no previous sense of contempt. The old man''s things were ragged but strange.


    Then he pretended to look at all the junk.


    "There are so many things in the old man''s stall. Which one is what you need." Sun Yi communicated with Jin Shu in the sea of knowledge, but his face did not change.


    After only a moment, Jinshu said, "that black bead, buy it. No matter how much it costs, it is a soul bead, which contains great soul power."


    "What is the soul bead?" Sun Yi asked, but his hand kept touching the rags.


    "You know the soul nourishing jade. The soul bead is condensed from the soul jade in the soul nourishing jade and pressed into a bead."


    "Oh?" Sun Yi raised her eyebrows and said, "if you have this soul bead, you don''t have to go to Pang''s house. It also saves me trouble. Anyway, you don''t worry about this soul bead."


    "Little bastard, you''ve even hit on my idea. To tell you the truth, the soul power in this soul bead is too powerful. If the girl uses this soul bead, her brain will be broken. If you don''t believe it, just try it."


    Jin Shu snorted coldly and made Sun Yat Sen smile. He wanted to use this soul bead to give you heart, but Jin Shu''s words dispelled his idea. It seems that the Pang family still wants to go.


    "How many yuan is this stick? It looks very heavy, but it''s badly damaged." Sun Yimei frowned and took the lead in asking this mace. The businessmen in this extreme city are too smart. They will kill them if they are not careful.


    "100000 top grade yuan stone." The old man raised his eyelids and said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yat-sen was stunned. The stall was not only ragged, but also the price was so outrageous.


    "What about this shield?" Sun Yi pointed to a shield with a big hole.


    "100000 top grade yuan stone."


    "This one."


    Sun Yi''s face was full of consternation. Everything in the old man''s booth was 100000 yuan stone. Obviously, he didn''t intend to do business. He didn''t kill people like that.


    "What about this one?" Sun Yi pointed to the soul bead, and the answer was still 100000 top-grade yuan stone.


    "Hey, are you an old man in business? It''s so outrageous that we don''t buy it. It''s all a pile of junk." Pang Bo on one side couldn''t stand it. He didn''t bring such a hole. The whole pile of junk was filled with treasure. I don''t know why brother sun talked so much with the old man.


    Sun Yi stopped Pang Bo and his eyes flickered. Although the 100000 yuan stone was outrageous, he was not unable to take it out.


    Yuan Shi is gone. He can fight again. If he misses this opportunity, Jin Shu doesn''t know how long it will take if he meets what he needs. If he is slaughtered, he will be slaughtered.


    "OK, one hundred thousand top-grade yuan stones, give me the black beads." Sun Yi nodded.


    "Brother sun, why do you really listen to the old man?" Pang Bo widened his eyes and looked unbelievable. 100000 top-grade yuan stones were exchanged for this dirty broken bead.


    Just as Sun Yi was about to take out the Yuan Stone, the old man''s eyes were flashing, revealing a fine light.


    "This black bead can be exchanged for something else without yuan stone." The old man stopped.


    "What do you need?"


    "Just one life extension flower." The old man opened his mouth and then said, "with that mace, don''t look at it. It''s a real immortal weapon. Although it''s damaged, it''s still stronger than the general magic weapon at the top of heaven."


    "I don''t have any life extension flowers. I''d better take the yuan stone." Sun Yi''s heart jumped. How did the old man own the life extension flower, but he still suppressed his uneasiness and said faintly.


    The old man shook his head and said with certainty, "you must have something. I won''t admit it wrong. Yunwuying divinely calculated the secret of the cave. He specially asked me to set up a stall here. He said that whoever can spend 100000 yuan to buy your goods must have something I need. You don''t have to deny it."


    If Yun Wuying hadn''t said that he couldn''t be strong enough to treat the person who appeared, otherwise he would have grabbed it early if he couldn''t get things or even his life. How could he waste saliva like this mole ant.


    Sun Yat Sen''s heart sank. The cloud shadowless was heard for the second time. The first time was from Fu Yi''s mouth. He was a mysterious man. He even knew that he had a life extension flower.


    "What if I say I don''t." Sun Yi said again.


    "Don''t hide it from me. You must have." The old man smiled: "although I don''t know what this black bead is, the little brother must need something that he can buy for 100000 yuan."


    The old man took a look at Sun Yi with calm eyes and continued: "to tell you the truth, the old man, I was seriously injured and dying. Without this life-saving flower, I can''t live long. It''s useless to want this yuan stone. You and I can''t beat it together."


    "He''s right. He was indeed hurt and his body was destroyed. Even his soul was stained with a breath of destruction. If he hadn''t been the divine king, he would have died long ago, but if he hadn''t continued his life, the flower would not be far from death." The Golden Book opened.


    "What, this sloppy old man is the king of God." Sun Yat Sen was shocked. It was unbelievable that the untidy old man was the king of terror.


    "Yes, it''s still the power of the middle God King. You don''t hurry to give him the life renewal flower in exchange for the soul bead. He really wants to change with you, otherwise he will run over you like a mole ant."


    Then the Golden Book continued: "I know you are prepared for the girl, but you still have more than a dozen. Why not give him one. With me, are you still afraid that your girl can''t be saved?"


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded and agreed. He stared at the old man and said, "I should make this deal."


    "This is a life extension flower." Then Sun Yi put a life extension flower in the old man''s hand.


    "It''s really a life extension flower. I shouldn''t die, old man. The old man in the holy palace will continue to fight with you if there is one left!" After the old man carefully accepted this life extension flower, a word came out of his mouth, which made Sun Yat Sen''s heart tremble suddenly.


    The old man even had a relationship with the holy palace. It seems that he is extremely hostile.


    "The black bead and the mace belong to you. I''m going to heal myself, old man."


    The old man left a word. His body disappeared directly in Sun Yi''s eyes. What made Sun Yi''s eyes coagulate was that he didn''t see how the old man disappeared. Sure enough, the power of the divine king was very powerful and terrible.

 Chapter 546

    Sun Yi was stunned and looked at the dying god King leaving. He smiled bitterly. Holding the soul bead, he stretched his strength into the soul bead, but it was like a dead object. Was it really a soul bead?


    "The soul bead energy has been compressed to return to nature. It isolates your power. Not to mention you, even the God King can''t find the soul power inside." Jin Shu explained and said, "as for how to use it, you just need to put it in your heaven and earth bag. I have my own way."


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded, his heart moved, and the soul appeared in his heaven and earth bag.


    What surprised Sun Yi was that after this soul bead entered his heaven and earth, a trace of imperceptible power slowly poured into the sea of knowledge along his meridians and entered the Golden Book, which also made a comfortable groan from time to time.


    However, some little power is scattered in their own martial arts platform and soul, which makes them feel relaxed and bright from their soul.


    "Boy, it''s cheap for you. When I absorb it, I should give you 1% back. These soul powers should make your martial soul more consolidated. Your original understanding power is very strong. With these soul powers, it will be more powerful. Unfortunately, this soul bead can only restore 1 / 1000 soul power."


    Jin Shu said faintly that although the quality of soul power in this soul bead was not as good as the remnant soul of the emperor absorbed a long time ago, it was more than that, which could prevent him from often sleeping to maintain soul power. He understood that the stronger Sun Yat Sen was, the faster he recovered. The two were grasshoppers on the same line.


    Sun Yi''s face stiffened. Jin Shu said that even he could not bear the magnificent soul force, but it only made him recover one thousandth. He was shocked. At the same time, he doubted what strength the golden book was at its peak.


    Is it the divine emperor or the divine emperor? Is it the strength beyond the divine emperor? Shake your head and don''t think more.


    "Is this the so-called improvement of IQ?"


    Sun Yi was stunned, smiled, and threw the mace to Pangbo. It just matched his tower like body. Suddenly, Pangbo''s hand sank, and fell to the ground with a loud roar of the stick, smashing a huge pit.


    He also heard the old man''s words. The damaged immortal weapon, darling, is also very precious. He thanked and put it away like a baby.


    "Let''s go back." Sun Yi patted Pang Bo on the shoulder, turned around and looked at the lively market.


    This time, the harvest was not small. Not only did they get a batch of miraculous drugs, but more importantly, the Golden Book got soul beads and gained a lot.


    Then they walked through the noisy Jishi and slowly came to the exit of Jishi.


    However... At this time, something in the sky flew towards Sun Yi, rolling at Sun Yi''s feet with blood and water.


    "A head." Sun Yi''s eyes were frozen. What flew here was a head, and the head was a warrior of Shentai Jiuchong heaven. Who could cut off the heads of a powerful Shentai Jiuchong in public.


    In doubt, Sun Yi turned her eyes to the direction of the head, where there were countless roaring voices.


    On the huge stand, there was a roaring sound like the sea tide. There were rows of trapezoidal seats, with about four or five thousand people sitting.


    Among them, the weakest have judan territory, and there are hundreds of wuzhe in Shentai territory.


    "Why is that man so useless? He was cut off by scar in a few moves, which made me lose ten top-grade yuan stones." A man blushed and scolded, looking at a round gambling table like an ancient Roman arena in the center.


    "Stop it. I wanted to take down Ben and bet 50 top-grade yuan stones. I thought that the state of bachongtian of scar Shentai must be no match for the man, but now I lost all my money." One man clenched his fist.


    Such sighs and discussions often sound.


    This is the gambling platform privately set up by some families or strong people in the casino. People bet on who wins and who loses, and set odds to attract countless strong people to take chances or fight.


    At the moment, on this gambling table, a man with a ferocious scar was holding a bloody knife and looked at the strong around him with a ferocious face, but his left face was engraved with an indelible slave word.


    He is a slave fight in this gambling table. If he wins, he can live. If he loses, he is likely to die. He has no freedom of his own.


    In the so-called slave struggle, they used to be aristocrats of various large families, or prisoners on death row, or strong people who were exterminated. They were captured by others, branded with slave marks, sold to gambling cities, and became a tool for others to enjoy and make money.


    "Be quiet, everyone. The next game is about to start. Is there any strong person who dares to challenge scar? If he wins, there will be rich rewards and give everyone a column of incense time. If not, there will be someone in the gambling arena."


    A shrewd middle-aged man stood in the stands, and his thick voice was clearly transmitted. It seemed that he didn''t look amazing, but in fact, the middle-aged man was a strong man with three and a half steps.


    It''s normal. If the power of such a big gambling fight is not deterred by a strong man, even the skin will be stripped in this chaotic casino.


    As the middle-aged man''s voice just fell, the stands suddenly chirped and talked.


    "Ugly slave, if you lose, don''t come back."


    Somewhere in the grandstand, an indifferent voice sounded. The person who spoke was wearing a white shirt and looked handsome. What shocked people was that he was absolutely no more than 100 years old, but his introverted breath was even stronger than Xingyang.


    On his side, a strong man with a black mask wrapped his face. From the tone of the noble childe, it was obvious that this man was a slave.


    This is a normal thing in the casino. Many strong people don''t take risks. They usually buy some slaves and gamble for themselves.


    Soon, when a column of incense was about to be lit, the ugly slave swept to the battle platform and said in a hoarse voice, "I bet myself on winning a thousand top-grade yuan stones."


    "OK." The middle-aged man''s eyes were frozen and looked at the ugly slave. He was surprised. Although there were not many ugly slaves of the Li family, they defeated their opponents cruelly in each war, and their strength was extremely strong.


    The Li family should have come here to smash the market, but even so, the middle-aged man still has a smile in his eyes. He knows that others will smash the market, but he should also abide by the rules. Otherwise, No. 8 gambling shop knows that they break the rules. Don''t stay in the gambling city.


    "Scar fights the ugly slave until one side admits defeat or dies! Now start betting on who lives and who dies. " The middle-aged man shouted and set off a climax: "give you another column of incense time, bet on scar, 1:1.2, bet on ugly slaves, 1:2 odds!"


    The voice fell. The middle-aged man glared at scar and said, "this ugly slave is very powerful. If you lose, you don''t have to live."


    Scar''s body trembled, and his eyes immediately flashed cruel, which was warning him that death or life did not admit defeat.

 Chapter 547

    "I also bet on scar. The strength of scar is obvious to all. The strength of the masked slave is unclear and not worth it."


    "I''d better bet on the ugly slave. Scar has won nine consecutive victories after all and consumed too much strength."


    There was a lot of discussion on the high platform around. Many people were looking at them closely. This method of gambling on life and death greatly alleviated the boredom on the road of martial arts, and the most fierce people were the martial artists in judan territory.


    The powerful Shentai warriors in the past have now become their tools for gambling, fighting and pleasure. They enjoy it so much.


    In this gambling arena, there are countless disciples shuttling around the stands, helping the martial artists record their betting data, and they are very busy.


    "Brother sun, should we bet on scar or ugly slave? I think both of them have the same strength."


    In the stands, Sun Yi and Pang Bo sat in two seats. Pang Bo touched his head and asked Sun Yi''s opinions.


    "Charge ugly slaves. The strength of ugly slaves is stronger than scar."


    Sun Yi kept staring at the ugly slave. He didn''t know why the ugly slave gave him a very familiar feeling, but that mask could isolate his martial thoughts.


    Although he didn''t like this kind of gambling about life and death, he decided to see it again because of the feeling of the ugly slave.


    "Oh, how many yuan stone."


    "One person has a thousand top-grade yuan stones, all of them are ugly slaves."


    Sun Yi''s tone was firm and called a nearby disciple. The disciple came immediately when he heard the speech, handed Sun Yi a piece of paper and filled in his name.


    Sun Yi waved his hand and imprinted his name on the paper. The number of 1000 bets immediately shook the disciple''s body. He was so rich. However, he didn''t collect yuan stones immediately, but he didn''t collect them until the gambling fight was over.


    Two top 1000 Yuan Stone bets were engraved, and the disciple immediately looked up.


    After all, which force can open a gambling arena is not extremely powerful. It also has No. 8 gambling shop as support. It''s not afraid that you won''t hand over the yuan stone if you lose.


    A column of incense passed, and the voice of the middle-aged man sounded again.


    "Scar vs. ugly slave, start!" The middle-aged man stepped down and left the arena to the two.


    In the arena!


    Scar confronted the ugly slave at a distance.


    Scar was licking his scarlet tongue and his eyes were full of fierce light, while the ugly slave looked calm, as if he didn''t care about life and death.


    "My big knife is already hungry and thirsty. Go to hell."


    Scar drinks a lot. Although he has become a slave, the mole ants still steal their lives. How can he be willing to die? As long as he wins this ten consecutive victory, he won''t have to fight again in the next ten years, and there will be all kinds of women and all kinds of pleasures for him to play with. This is also a rule of the gambling arena.


    After all, powerful slaves can bring them money, so they will not be treated badly.


    After that murderous roar, he suddenly killed the ugly slave, waved a big knife, and a hegemonic force cleaved down heavily. The red blood awn flashed and overflowed a blood knife gas, enveloping the ugly slave.


    "What a terrible bloody field. Many strong people died in this field."


    Some strong people in the stands sighed when they saw the strength in that field. The ugly slave was dead. Many people clenched their fists. Seeing that the ugly slave didn''t hide or flash, they were yelling and scolding that it was another waste, causing them to lose yuan and Shi.


    But when the bloody knife gas dissipated in the arena, the intended ugly slave was not split in half by a knife.


    On the contrary, the big knife of the ugly slave was supported by a halberd in the ugly slave''s hand, and the two were deadlocked.


    "It seems that the ugly slave won this battle. The top-grade halberd of this day is not for you." The corner of your son''s mouth rose in the grandstand. In addition to handing over a part of the Yuan Stone earned by the ugly slave to the family, as the master, he can also get a part.


    And because of the slave seal, he didn''t worry about the betrayal of ugly slaves at all. He thought about life and death.


    "Die!" Scar looked angry, waved a big knife and then cleaved at the ugly slave.


    "Die!" The ugly slave uttered a voice indifferently, and an invisible wind suddenly blew up on the whole person.


    The scar hasn''t reacted yet. The whole person''s face is suddenly stunned and confused.


    Scar''s body suddenly fell apart and was cut into countless pieces of meat. His internal organs were all on the ground. It was very bloody!


    In the stands.


    "What happened? Why was this scar suddenly killed?"


    "I didn''t understand."


    As soon as they stared, they didn''t understand at all, and the scar was separated. What did the ugly slave do.


    "Brother sun, how did scar die?" Asked pompo.


    Sun Yi stared and said slowly, "the ugly slave hid the wind blade in the void with the artistic conception of the wind and the power of the void. He killed him when he didn''t pay attention to the scar. It''s a pity that he became a slave to others."


    Sun Yi sighed, sighing the cruelty of the martial arts world. If he made a mistake, he became a slave in the hands of others.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man looked iron blue, looked at the Dead Scar and scolded the waste.


    "Ugly slave wins. Yuan Shi will be delivered later." Middle aged humanity.


    "Ugly slave, ugly slave!"


    Those who won Yuanshi immediately cheered, while those who lost scolded scar waste, which was very lively in the stands.


    The gambling arena was also very strict with rules. Soon, a disciple sent 4000 top-grade yuan stones to Sun Yi.


    "No wonder so many people like gambling and would rather lose their money. If this Yuan Stone doesn''t go out, there will be 4000 yuan stone in the backhand and set the White Wolf empty handed."


    With a smile, Sun Yat Sen gave Pang BO 2000 yuan stone, which immediately turned Pang Bo''s face into a chrysanthemum. In a short time, he earned more Yuan Stone than he did.


    And in the arena.


    The middle-aged man walked up to the ugly slave and said, "do you choose to continue fighting or leave."


    "War!" The ugly slave said.


    "Well, the ugly slave continues to fight, but the odds are reduced to one to five. Which strong people are willing to challenge the ugly slave."


    There are many people in the world who are not afraid to die for money. They plunder into the arena one by one to challenge the ugly slaves.


    It set off the climax of all the people in the stands, and the mountain voice pushed wave after wave.


    As the battle went on, the ugly slave had fought seven wars in a row. Each war was bloody and was divided into five parts.


    The yuan stones in the hands of the crowd were all pressed on the ugly slaves, which made the middle-aged people''s face more and more ugly. They lost a lot in the gambling arena. If there were no rules, the upper limit of one person was 1000 yuan stones, they would have lost all their money.


    But even so, the profits over the past few decades have been hollowed out, and the expensive childe in the stands looks proud.


    "This time they lost so much in the gambling arena. I should be angry to death. Ugly slave, you really didn''t disappoint me. I will be rewarded when I return to the family."


    Your childe looks excited. He is also a means of fighting openly and secretly in many gambling venues.


    Fortunately, the ugly slave has fought eight times. According to the rules, there are only two wars left and can''t fight again. This is also to stimulate the gambling fight. If an invincible master wins every game, then the gambling fight is not exciting.

 Chapter 548

    In a moment''s effort, the strong man with the word slave came out, wearing a black robe, and his breath was frightening and extremely cold.


    "I''m still an ugly slave. The ugly slave has won all the way until now. Even if I lose, I''m worth it!"


    "Press what ugly slave, directly scorpion, scorpion, you know, he is a strong man who has won ten times in a row in No. 8 gambling shop. Can the gambling fight there be compared here? Scorpion tiger, I press you, come on!"


    "Fart, this ugly slave is not weak at all. I''ll crush the ugly slave!"


    "Just wait and cry. A thousand top-grade stones press scorpions and tigers. Scorpions are the hidden strongmen of this gambling arena!"


    "Brother sun, who will be pressed this time? These two people are so strong." Pang Bo looked excited. In these rounds of gambling, he won tens of thousands of top grade yuan stones, which was still in the case of several rounds of intentional loss.


    "Pressure ugly slave, this scorpion''s strength can''t compare with ugly slave."


    Sun Yining said that although scorpion is strong, it gives Sun Yi the feeling that it is just the strength of Xingyang on that day, but this ugly slave has the strength of Duan Qing and even Cangfeng. I really don''t understand how such a powerful warrior can become a slave to others.


    "Oh!" Pang Bo nodded. He and Sun Yi were still one thousand top grade stones.


    At this time, a strong man clenched his teeth and seemed to have made a big decision. He shouted at the middle-aged man, "I don''t have Yuanshi. Can I take a slave instead of Yuanshi?"


    "I''ll take everything in the arena. I''ll pay you as much as your slave is worth!" Middle aged humanity.


    "OK, all bet on scorpions!" The man insisted that his Yuan Stone had lost, and he wanted to fight in the ninth war.


    In the arena.


    The bet soon ended, and the ugly slave and scorpion stood on both sides. Everyone was very calm.


    For some slaves, death is sometimes a relief. Of course, no one will die if they can live.


    Sure enough, as Sun Yi said, the ugly slave''s strength is really stronger than scorpion. A fight is like falling on one side.


    "Scorpion sting!" The scorpion''s palm brushed away, and his hand was as poisonous as the scorpion''s tail.


    Die!


    The ugly slave was still so calm. The whole man didn''t move a step. He waved his right hand. The whole void trembled. The next second, he saw the scorpion''s body suddenly stop.


    "Thanks, I''m free."


    The scorpion''s lips wriggled, but there was a smile on his face. The whole person turned into flesh and blood like the first eight people, and the ugly slave was still so expressionless.


    "The ninth war, the ugly slave wins!" The middle-aged man gnashed his teeth and wanted to eat the ugly slave. He resented that he would greet you and the Li family in the future.


    "Ha ha, I''ve said that ugly slaves can win. I have to bet on the useless scorpion."


    "Shit, I lost all my underwear and gambled fart!"


    "Which bastard said that the scorpion would win and stand up for labor and capital. It''s not to peel your skin."


    On the stand, those martial arts platforms were shouting the names of ugly slaves. Due to the existence of ugly slaves, many people made a lot of yuan and stone.


    Somewhere in the stand, the warrior who had previously wanted to detain slaves looked ferocious, spit and scolded: "bad luck!"


    Then the man swept to the arena, came to the middle-aged man and said: "two Shentai six heavy days, two Shentai five heavy days, plus a Shentai three heavy days, should be worth a thousand yuan stone."


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "it seems that there is still a hundred top-grade yuan stones. The first two can calculate two hundred top-grade yuan stones for you. The last Shentai triple heaven is not worth two hundred yuan stones."


    It''s very common to take things to pay Yuan Stone in the gambling arena. If the middle-aged people hadn''t been so fussy before, but now the ugly slave makes him very unhappy.


    "Hehe, my triple heaven of Shentai is not simple. It''s a talented martial artist, a hundred year old Shentai realm, and it''s still a woman." The man smiled cunningly, his mind moved, and five slaves appeared in the arena.


    These five people, four men and one woman, each wearing a white clothes like prison clothes, everyone looked weak and very sloppy.


    The middle-aged man turned the woman''s head and looked at it carefully. While looking at it, he nodded: "this woman is really good. It''s worth it. You can go."


    The woman looks young, only in her twenties and thirties. She has a round face. Although she is not peerless beautiful, she is very cute.


    A head of green silk was scattered over his shoulders. His eyes were dull and very pale. The only drawback was that there was a dazzling slave word on his left face.


    "Little sister!"


    Pang Bo suddenly lost his voice and shouted. Looking at the girl, the whole person suddenly stood up, fell back, and his face changed greatly: "isn''t my little sister in the family? How can she appear in this casino and become a slave!"


    "Pombo, what happened." Sun Yimei frowned, stood up and put his big hand on the trembling Pangbo to calm him down.


    "Brother sun, that girl is my little sister. How could she be here? Who sold her to the slave farm!" Pang Bo looked at Sun Yi with an excited face.


    "Did you admit your mistake?"


    "No, how can my own little sister admit her mistake? When she was a child, she often followed me after me. Who did this to her? My little sister, no, I want to save her." Pang Bo seemed to be absent-minded. His eyes suddenly turned red and rushed to the arena to get rid of Sun Yi''s big hand.


    "Don''t be so flustered. If you rush over like this, you will take the tenth war. With your strength, you will be killed by ugly slaves. You can''t save your little sister." Sun Yi took a deep breath and pressed the excited Pangbo.


    Because of Sun Yi''s words, Pang Bo also calmed down a little. The six gods had no master: "brother sun, tell me what I should do. That''s my little sister. Should I watch her fall into the mouth of the tiger and be indifferent?"


    "I''ll take over this battle. I can certainly save your little sister. Trust me."


    Sun Yi''s eyes are bright. Although the ugly slave''s strength is powerful, Sun Yi also has a self-confidence that can surpass him. Since Pang Bo calls him brother sun, he can''t sit idly by.


    "Sun... Brother sun, thank you." Pang Bo clenched his fist and was glad to follow Sun Yi to the casino, otherwise his little sister would be bad. At the same time, his gratitude to Sun Yi couldn''t be expressed in words. His lips wriggled a few times, but he couldn''t say a few words.


    "Since I''m a brother, it''s too polite to thank you. Your little sister, I have to call me brother. Do you think I can help you?"


    Sun Yat-sen smiled. His relaxed words made Pangbo feel a lot easier. Since brother sun was there, his little sister must be rescued!

 Chapter 549

    The middle-aged man said weakly, but he said in his heart that no one should challenge the ugly slave, but a strong man who can cut the ugly slave and pull back the game for himself.


    "War 10, I''ll take it."


    At the moment, an indifferent voice flickered from the void. In the blink of an eye, it landed on the arena to save Pangbo''s little sister Sun Yi.


    "You are a mole ant from the five heavy heaven of Shentai. What''s the excitement here? Get out, get out." When the middle-aged man raised his eyelids and found out Sun Yi''s accomplishments, he became angry. A Shentai wuchongtian, you are not afraid of death. I don''t want to waste yuan stone.


    "Are there any rules in the gambling arena that don''t allow me to gamble on the fifth heaven of Shentai? If so, I''ll step down immediately. "


    Sun Yi looked at the middle-aged man with a smile.


    "This..." the middle-aged man was dumb. No one really has rules. If he doesn''t let him die, it will become a joke in the casino. His face was green and said, "since you want to die, I will help you. If you die, I will feed your body to the dog."


    Joke, a wuchongtian warrior in Shentai wants to challenge ugly slaves. It''s crazy.


    "I won''t bother you to worry about this, but I have one condition if I win." Sun Yi said that the light expression made the middle-aged man a little confused.


    "Come on, you''ll only live for a few minutes anyway."


    "If I win, the woman belongs to me, I don''t want anything else." Sun Yat Sen pointed to Pangbo''s little sister and said in a sharp tone.


    The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at the woman. He dared to feel that the man was for women and had no good way: "as long as you can win, don''t say one woman, I can give you ten."


    "No need for ten. I''ll take that one." Sun Yi smiled.


    The middle-aged man looked at Sun Yi and asked, "your name."


    "Sun Yi." Sun Yi said, and the ugly slave''s body trembled fiercely.


    "OK, I wrote it down." The middle-aged man murmured.


    "In the tenth war, Sun Yi from Shentai Wuzhong heaven will bet on Zhan Chou Nu, everyone."


    With the middle-aged man''s announcement, the whole stand was silent for a while, and then boiling up.


    "What, a Shentai wuchongtian also dares to fight ugly slaves. Is it really idle life not long enough? I bet all the thousand yuan stone on ugly slaves. I made a profit!"


    "Ha ha, I heard the biggest joke. It turned out that the boy had only Shentai wuchongtian. I thought he was so powerful. I also bet on ugly slaves."


    "It''s just death. The ugly slave will win."


    The people in the stands were like hearing the biggest joke. Even the noble childe was stunned. Only Pang Bo tightly squeezed his fist and kept his eyes on the arena. He said secretly, younger sister, brother sun, if you make a move, you will be saved. Brother won''t watch you suffer.


    "Well, the time for a column of incense has passed. The bet is over. Don''t die yet." The middle-aged man scolded angrily. He was looking for death. The gambling arena lost a lot of yuan and stone.


    Sun Yi just smiled and ignored the middle-aged man. He stepped into the center of the arena like the wind.


    "I want to see how that boy wants to die." The group of fighters in the stands shouted.


    When the ugly slave saw Sun Yi''s appearance, the whole man trembled again, and then returned to normal. He said faintly, "you''re not my opponent. I won''t kill you, a warrior like an ant. Get out by yourself."


    When the middle-aged man heard the words of the ugly slave, he secretly wondered if the Li family had deliberately sent him to pit his Yuan Stone, and immediately greeted the 18 generations of the Li family.


    "You are so confident that I must win this war." Sun Yi''s tone was also very calm.


    "I said you''re not my opponent. Stop pestering. I don''t want to kill you. I really don''t want to kill you." The ugly slave suddenly trembled fiercely, and his tone was excited. Looking at Sun Yi, his men didn''t go.


    "Ugly slave, what are you doing? Kill him."


    "Kill him, what nonsense!"


    Those martial artists looked impatient and wondered why the bloody ugly slave didn''t take action and drank one after another.


    The ugly slave still didn''t start, so Sun Yi also had some doubts. What happened to the ugly slave, and then a voice came out in his ear: "I admit defeat, you won this war."


    "What! The ugly slave even conceded defeat. " The middle-aged man felt that his brain could not think. The words of the ugly slave subverted his world outlook. The ugly slave who killed without blinking did not kill him, but admitted defeat. What''s the secret.


    However, the middle-aged man is not stupid enough to tangle with these. He only knows that the ugly slave has conceded defeat. He has won this gambling fight, and he owns all the yuan stones pressed by the strong ones.


    He quickly flashed to Sun Yi''s side and shouted, "ugly slave conceded defeat. Sun Yat Sen won this war."


    The middle-aged man showed great joy. Just because of this gambling fight, he had previously exported so many stones. This time, he took them all back and made a little money. The more he looked at Sun Yi, the more he felt comfortable.


    "Well, I didn''t read you wrong." The middle-aged man praised Sun Yi and made Sun Yi feel sick. He said earlier that I was looking for death, but he still said with a smile: "then should my request be promised?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you ten more such women, as many as you want." The middle-aged man was in high spirits. He quickly sucked the woman into his hand and handed it to sun Yat-sen¡° Just a woman. Here you are. I''ll give you these four people, ha ha. "


    The woman''s eyes are still so godless, as if she doesn''t care who she falls into. Anyway, they are slaves.


    "Little sister!" Pang Bo saw that Sun Yi had rescued his little sister and could no longer suppress himself. He moved to Sun Yi''s side and held the woman in front of his chest.


    When the woman saw Pang Bo plundering, her godless eyes suddenly glowed. The sudden familiar figure made her wonder if it was her own illusion.


    "Brother, how could it be you." The woman cried, tears wet Pang Bo''s chest, as if to pour out all the grievances suffered during this period of time: "I thought I would never see you again. I''m so afraid. Those people are so terrible."


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. With brother and brother sun, it will be all right." Pangbo comforted his little sister.


    When the middle-aged man saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He dared to feel that he came to look for relatives, but he didn''t care: "this is the slave seal that controls the woman. Now I''ll give it to you."


    Then he put the five nuyu in Sun Yi''s palm, but Sun Yi didn''t refuse. Although the strength of the other four people was not strong, it didn''t hinder them to put them in the jade heaven hall. The old Dapeng of the province spent all day in the jade heaven hall.


    "Well, Pang Bo, things are detailed. Wait until you get back to the inn. Your little sister is also tired." Sun Yi smiled and gave Pang Bo his little sister''s nuyu, which made him look grateful.


    In the stands, those martial artists were boiling, red faced and,. Pointing at the ugly slave''s nose.


    "Ugly slave, labor and capital must kill you, causing labor and capital to lose so many stones."


    "Yes, kill him together, and the boy, the same."


    The strong men on the stand looked angry and wanted to come directly to the stand and kill Sun Yi and the ugly slave.

 Chapter 550

    "Kill if you want. Anyway, being a slave of your Li family is better than dying. It''s better to die. We''re all free." The ugly slave said coldly.


    Your childe''s face was embarrassed. He snorted coldly, "I won''t kill you. Instead, I will torture you. Kill again. What''s the use of disobedient slaves."


    "Suit yourself. I''ve had enough." Ugly slave''s words are still cold and ignore your son.


    "Come with me, damn slave."


    Your childe raised his feet. The ugly slave took a look at Sun Yi and followed, but a voice stopped your childe and the ugly slave.


    "Wait."


    Sun Yi opened his mouth and drank them. The ugly slave gave him a strange gratitude. Obviously, he was powerful, but he would rather admit defeat to himself at the risk of offending his master. In his mind, he thought that he didn''t have such a powerful friend in the Middle Kingdom.


    As Sun Yi''s voice fell, your childe slowly turned his head to Sun Yi, looked disgusted and said, "what else do you have? It''s because you''re an ugly slave who will admit defeat. I really want to kill you."


    If it hadn''t been for the gambling fight near No. 8 gambling shop, young master GUI would have killed him in one hand, worried about which sect''s talented disciple he was.


    "Ugly slave, who are you? I feel a familiar smell on you." Sun Yi directly ignored the noble childe and asked the ugly slave. He felt that the ugly slave admitted defeat.


    Your childe was very angry and shouted, "you are bold. You dare to ignore me. Instead, you ask this slave to die!"


    The ugly slave smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I just want to be a slave. I want to die myself. I don''t know you. Go."


    "No, I absolutely know you, and I know you very well. Are you a member of the state of Qi or a strong exile from the sea!" Sun Yi''s voice became louder and louder. He absolutely knew the ugly slave. He wanted to uncover the mask of the ugly slave and see who he was.


    "I''ve never heard of it. I''m a slave." The ugly slave still refused to say.


    Your childe looked at these two people''s questions and answers, ignored his scene, his chest was completely filled with anger, even the boy, but a slave ignored him and shouted, "enough!"


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. The two people seemed to know each other. All this became more and more interesting. He looked at the scene with great interest.


    "You''ve heard that you are the person there. You think you can hide it from me. Since you don''t want to admit it, I''ll uncover it myself."


    Sun Yi''s body suddenly moved, and the remnants of the whole humanized style rushed towards the ugly slave.


    "You dare to ignore me and dare to fight me."


    As you stood in front of the ugly slave and saw Sun Yi suddenly move, you thought he wanted to do it himself. A Shentai wuchongtian was so bold that he deserved to die.


    His hand waved, a violent knife Qi suddenly shrouded, and a ten Zhang long knife Gang suddenly cut in the past.


    "They fought, as if for that slave. It''s interesting. Come on, let''s gamble and see how the boy died." The strong men in the stands were stunned and immediately laughed.


    "You''re looking for death. Get out of here."


    Sun Yi lifted his eyelids and blew away with a golden palm print. The sharp palm print directly cracked his knife gang in your childe''s incredible eyes. A figure flashed in his eyes, and a wave of anger lifted him aside.


    Even the ugly slave was stunned. Although he was a dandy, his strength was not weak. He suffered a big loss in an instant and smiled bitterly. He was still so powerful. Even if he was only the fifth heaven of Shentai, he was a genius with the ability to suppress the Ninth Heaven of Shentai.


    Seeing the moment when his hands touched his mask, he didn''t move and let him take off the mask.


    "Bang Dang!"


    After the mask fell to the ground, I saw the face I hadn''t seen in decades, but I was still so familiar that my hand was stunned in mid air.


    This face is not ugly at all, but very handsome. It has sword eyebrows, stars and beautiful looks. It is only full of vicissitudes than that year. There is no childishness in that eye, but it is very deep and has a story.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still as powerful as your family and have worked miracles many times. Unexpectedly, you can see you in this middle region." The ugly slave sighed.


    "Sun long, how could it be you? You''re not...!" Sun Yi lost his voice. This man was Sun long. How could it be? Didn''t he die in the great change of the state of Qi.


    Sun long smiled bitterly at the moment, touched the slave word on his face and said, "do you want to say that I was killed by the strong men of the seven countries of magic and martial arts, and why did I appear in this middle region?"


    "During the chaos in those years, some strong people really wanted to kill us, but one person didn''t let them kill us. He took many disciples of his family to this central casino and sold them into slaves. He also said that he wanted to make us live better than die."


    "I know who can be so cruel, and only he can bring you here." Sun Yi nodded and knew that the man was Fu Yi of the holy palace. At the same time, he clenched his fist and heard the sound of bones,


    Holy palace, very good. Another debt must be paid.


    "Not only our yunqingzong, but also many disciples have been brought here, but many have died, and there are only a few left." Sun long added.


    "There are others."


    Sun Yi''s eyes lit up. He really thought they were all dead. After all, many disciples couldn''t find their bodies after World War I. in that case, what would happen if they didn''t die.


    "Fu Yi, I would also like to thank you for keeping several people in Qi alive." Sun Yi murmured.


    And on the other side.


    Your childe stood up in embarrassment and looked at them. It turned out that this man and the slave knew each other. Then he suffered a great loss and was angry: "you are so bold. Do you know who I am? How dare you hurt me!"


    "I''m from the Li family. There are several kings in the family. You''re dead." Your childe threatened ferociously.


    "Have you finished?" Sun Yi said coldly, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Hum, how dare you ignore the Li family? The ugly slave will kill him for me, or you will know the end." Although you are a dandy, I know from the collision just now that the boy''s strength is not as simple as his surface.


    "Do you think I''ll do it?" The ugly slave gave a cruel play and said to Sun Yi, "Sun Yi, your strength is strong, but the Li family is a strong family in the casino. You''d better go and leave me alone."


    "What is a Li family? Don''t worry about sun long. If you dare to slave the people of Qi and my sun family, they will pay a price!" Sun Yi laughed wildly. What is his Li family? There is also cangluozong behind him, and there are the parents of the God King.


    What qualifications does a Li family have to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Sun long is a member of his family. There are several martial artists in the state of Qi who are still in the mouth of the tiger. Will he let them continue to be slaves.


    This is a kind of debt. The great disaster of Qi is also caused by himself. This time, he came to the casino right.

 Chapter 551

    Your childe''s face is ferocious. Although he is dandy, he is very smart. The boy beside the ugly slave''s wild smile reveals that he didn''t put the Li family in his heart, which makes him nervous and vent his anger on the ugly slave.


    "Who do you say is a slave!" Sun Yi stepped out, and a powerful murderous spirit like the surging river pressed on your son.


    "You... Don''t come here. What do you want to do? I''m the son of the Li family. He''s an ugly slave. He''s a slave of the Li family."


    Looking at Sun Yi coming slowly, the killing intention changed his face. It was the killing intention of how many talents he killed. Although his realm was higher than him, he was afraid of Sun Yi just now.


    Not only him, but also the middle-aged man was surprised. He was so strong. What was his background.


    "What''s the matter with that man? How can he be afraid of a Shentai five heavy heaven?" Although the people in the stands were puzzled, it did not prevent them from watching the excitement. Why is the Li family playing tricks.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s black eyes, sharp and incomparable, coagulated to your childe. Just that look, but it made your childe''s heart like a knife, which was more terrible than the killing intention. He only heard Sun Yi say coldly in his mouth, "bring me something."


    "Something." Your childe was stunned and blurted out.


    "Slave jade who controls slaves." Sun Yi said coldly.


    Your childe was stunned and reacted in an instant. Then he smiled ferociously and said loudly to Sun Yi: "ha ha, it turns out that you want the slave jade of the ugly slave. In your dream, you also want the slave jade of the ugly slave."


    "You know who he is." Sun Yi took many steps. If the master of nuyu didn''t control the slave''s life, one mind could let the slave die. He would have shot the noble childe to death.


    "I don''t care who he is. Once he enters my Li family, he is also a slave of my Li family. Dare you do it?"


    Your childe smiled contemptuously, and a transparent jade plate suddenly appeared in his palm, and there was a red silk thread in the jade plate, which controlled the life and death of the ugly slave.


    "Will you hand it in?" Sun Yi said coldly. The murderous spirit condensed into a killing storm and hovered in the arena.


    Your childe sneered. Seeing Sun Yi''s concern for the ugly slave, he was more confident and roared, "come on! Dare you! If you dare to step forward, I will let the ugly slave die. If you don''t want him to die, kneel down and beg for mercy! Kneel down! "


    "Sun Yi, forget it. Let me die. Being a slave is better than death. If it weren''t for those brothers, I would have died long ago."


    Sun long pulled Sun Yi''s arm and lowered his head in pain. He thought that he wanted to kill Sun Yi for his two infuriated brothers. Now goodbye. He is still so powerful and domineering, but he has become a slave. What reason can he take risks.


    "If you dare to move, I''ll kill you. You can try." Sun Yi ignored Sun long and approached the noble childe step by step. He dared to pinch the jade. The Li family could not destroy him today and uproot him in the future.


    "Do you really care about the death of this ugly slave? If you don''t stop, I really want him to die." Your childe suddenly felt a little flustered. He couldn''t see through Sun Yi.


    "Care, if he dies, your Li family doesn''t have to exist." Sun Yi said coldly. The expression on his face didn''t seem to be fake.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man on the side is also jumping with his eyelids. He doesn''t know Sun Yi''s background, but this expensive childe is the most concerned genius of the Li family. At the age of 55, he is the realm of Shentai jiuchongtian. He is known as the one who is most hopeful of the Li family to reach the realm of three and a half steps.


    Looking at Sun Yi''s attitude, he really dared to kill your son. If he did, his gambling arena would also be coquettish. He hurried to your son''s side and advised: "Mr. Li is just a slave. As for losing his life."


    Your son was stunned. The middle-aged man was right. He was just a slave. What''s wrong with him? Besides, you have cultivated such a powerful genius. I don''t think you are weaker than the Li family. Why bother to lose your life and provoke an enemy for the Li family.


    It seems that I was confused by this ignorant slave.


    "Hum, look at the elder''s face. Here''s the nuyu. Get out of here." Your childe is still tough, but the nuyu is thrown to Sun Yi. He snorts coldly and loses face. He is ready to leave the gambling arena immediately.


    Sun Yi took the nuyu, looked at your son with cold eyes and said, "did I tell you to go?"


    "What else do you want? I''ve given you all the nuyu." Your childe stopped and looked at Sun Yi angrily.


    When the middle-aged man saw this, he became a peacemaker and said, "the young master of the Li family has given you all the nuyu. Listen to me, it''s big and small."


    Sun Yi shook his head and Leng mang suddenly said, "there are several more in your Li family. Bring them."


    "Don''t push an inch." Your childe clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth.


    "If you don''t bring it, I''ll go to your Li''s house and ask for it myself." Sun Yi said indifferently.


    "For a few slaves, you have to offend my Li family."


    "Say it again." Sun Yi''s body suddenly moved, and the whole person turned into a residual shadow and grabbed at your son.


    "You dare!" Your childe was stunned and reacted. He gave a loud shout and blew away. But then there was a heavy slap. His arm felt blown down by a mountain.


    Before he could react, he slapped again, which was extremely fast.


    Your childe''s body suddenly turned like a top. A mouthful of blood and water mixed with his teeth was vomited out by him. The red side of his right face was swollen, and there was a clear palm print.


    "I was slapped."


    Your childe was stunned. He was so big that he was flattered. Someone slapped him in public.


    At this time, Sun Yi has come to your childe. Your childe''s strength is much weaker than that of Xingyang on that day. Is it Sun Yi''s opponent who directly grabs it with one hand, and there is a big hand on your childe''s neck in the room of lightning and flint.


    The big hand lifted him up like a chicken.


    There was a panic on your face. You were vulnerable and your life was in the hands of others.


    At the moment, the gambling arena was stunned, and the crowd seemed to be unable to think. Your son was caught, but his strength didn''t seem strong.


    "Pang Bo, take your little sister back to the inn first. Sun long and I will go to Li''s house first." Sun Yi grabbed your son and said to sun long that he was going to the Li family.


    Pang Bo nodded. Although he was naive, he knew that he could not help with Sun Yi with his own strength. If he didn''t say it first, he would become a drag. He picked up his little sister and left the gambling ring.


    "Let''s go." Sun Yi said hello and grabbed your son and ran away towards the Li family.


    "We still bet on this fight." One said.


    "I bet a fart. The childe of the Li family has been caught. Go and watch the excitement in the Li family. It''s much more interesting than gambling." One person was excited and immediately had a chain reaction.


    At that time, some strong men in the whole stand rioted and flew in the direction of the Li family one by one with Sun Yi''s footsteps.


    Looking at the empty gambling arena, the middle-aged man smiled. He was not unhappy at all. Instead, he was happy that the Li family had provoked such a bad star.

 Chapter 552

    In front of the Li family, it is particularly lively. There are a variety of gambling businesses. Many martial artists shuttle back and forth. Palace buildings stand tall and magnificent.


    Sun Yi soon came to the Li family''s sphere of influence with your son. He followed tens of thousands of martial artists who came to see the excitement, and there were more and more, which made Sun Yi quite speechless.


    Standing in front of a noisy gambling shop in the Li family, Sun Yi looked at a palace called the Li family gambling shop, about ten meters high. Looking at it, it was particularly lively.


    "Who, stop!"


    In front of the Li family gambling shop, a guarded two-and-a-half step king saw a large number of martial artists rushing towards his Li family, and his pupils narrowed tightly. What happened? The Li family gambling arena is so famous that so many people came to gamble on Yuan stones.


    When he saw the leader carrying the genius of the Li family, his heart trembled. What trouble did the dandy son cause? He was caught by others. Then he looked at Sun Yi with vigilance. Those who came were not good and those who were good did not come.


    "Grandpa six, save me and kill him for me." Your childe''s eyes suddenly lit up and roared with grief and anger. This man even lifted him like a dog for hundreds of miles, walked through countless streets, lost face, and made him famous in the casino. How can he look up in the casino in the future if he doesn''t die.


    What is more difficult for him to accept is that many people here know him and shout his name behind Sun Yi, which makes him hate Sun Yi more deeply.


    The half king of the Li family didn''t start to save your son immediately. Since he dared to come to his Li family, he wouldn''t be unprepared. He politely said, "my friend, where did my angry younger generation of the Li family offend you and make you fight."


    His understatement made Sun Yat-sen frown. He was really an old fox.


    "I came here today to ask the Li family for some people. I hope the Li family won''t refuse." Sun Yi said indifferently. His seemingly polite words revealed a kind of toughness. What made the Li family half Wang''s heart tighten was that this man''s hand was resting on your son''s throat.


    "I don''t know who I''m looking for in the Li family. Please say, let''s have a friendly talk. Do you want to go to my Li family for a seat? It''s hard for the people who hold my Li family." The tone of the Li family''s banwang was very polite, but there was a needle that could not be hidden in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    Sun Yi only felt a needle like pain and entered the sea of knowledge. He had to loosen his hands and tremble. Fortunately, a light from the Golden Book blocked the needle and made Sun Yi feel relaxed.


    "Boy, if I hadn''t helped you, you would have eaten a pot of soul attack."


    Sun Yi nodded. His face was a little ugly. His strength was strong, but he was still a lot worse in the face of the two-and-a-half-step king. The sudden attack of the soul almost caught the move.


    "It seems that your Li family doesn''t want his life." With a cold voice, Sun Yi pinched his hand on your son''s neck, and a voice of broken Adam''s apple came out. His head tilted and his mouth gasped.


    "Why do you have to do it? You have something to say."


    The Li family half Wang''s eyes tightened and his soul attack failed. The boy had only Shentai wuchongtian. He captured the younger generation of the Li family and blocked his soul attack, which made him tremble and dare not make any more random moves.


    The death of a genius is a small thing. It''s a big deal for the Li family to cultivate again, but this boy is so strange that he can''t do it indiscriminately.


    As for your son''s broken neck, he didn''t take it seriously at all. Shentai martial arts are not ordinary people. As long as his heart is not broken, his body can''t die.


    Sun Yi didn''t speak, but looked at Sun long. He knew more than himself.


    Sun long was also a smart man. He nodded and stood out and said to the king of the Li family, "it''s very simple. It''s the people with me. Let them go and the Li family''s son will give it back to you."


    Sun long now knows that Sun Yi has the ability to save them. He is not polite in the face of the half king of the Li family. He knows that only you are more cruel to this force than them. Weakness will only make them deceive you as a joke.


    "Ugly slave, a slave." The half king of the Li family looked at Sun long and recognized him at a glance. He snorted coldly and said, "you''re so brave. As a slave, you don''t protect your master. Instead, you cooperate with others to catch my descendants of the Li family. You''re tired of living."


    "I think you are tired of the Li family. He is not a slave, but my brother." Sun Yi snorted heavily, and his whole body burst into a cold feeling.


    The half king of the Li family was stunned. The slave was his brother. How could it be? You know, the ugly slave has lived in his Li family for decades. Where did he come from.


    "Do you know the rules of the casino? If slaves unite with outsiders without the permission of the owner, they will be jointly bombed by all the people in the casino. Don''t you know?"


    The half king of the Li family suddenly and fiercely scolded Sun Yi and shouted. A smile came up at the corners of his mouth. You are still too young. Then he said, "I read that you are young and ignorant and let my descendants of the Li family go. The slave thanked me for his death here, so I won''t investigate this matter."


    The following people secretly scolded the old fox in their hearts. In a few words, they convicted the strong boy. Instead of his Li family power, he used the casino rules to check and balance. He was powerful.


    "Funny, I''ve never heard such funny words. If you take my brother and others as slaves and ask him to commit suicide, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?" Sun Yi showed a funny look and ignored his threat at all.


    The crowd was stunned when they heard the speech. The boy had the guts to insult the half king of the Li family.


    "Do you want to despise my casino rules?" The half king of the Li family frowned. He was afraid of Sun Yi''s background and didn''t dare to shoot indiscriminately. He wanted to borrow the rules to lead the disaster to the casino, occupy the theoretical advantage, and want to revenge him in the future. The Li family casino can''t pretend not to see it.


    Sun Yi smiled, sneered and said, "since you tell me the rules, I''ll tell you too."


    "According to casino rules, slaves can be bought and sold."


    "Yes, but my Li family has reason to refuse the transaction." The Li family half Wang nodded.


    "But there is a kind of slave you Li family have to sell!" Sun Yifeng''s sharp eyes looked straight at the half king of the Li family, stunned him, and then heard: "Sun long and I are people of one family and one country. I have enough reasons to take them away. You have to sell them. Do you want to break the casino rules!"


    Half the king of the Li family was stunned. He told him the rules. Instead, he put it together and scolded the little fox in his heart.


    Indeed, as Sun Yi said, in this case, the Li family must sell slaves, otherwise the casino will not spare them.


    Although these people are now slaves, many of them were sent to the gambling city for trading by exterminators and exterminators, but it is difficult to ensure that their fellow countrymen and relatives will be strong to redeem them in the future.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened in the casino. Thousands of years ago, a strong man came to the casino to redeem slaves, but he was chased and killed. Thousands of years later, this man came again, but he was already a powerful power in the kingdom of God and waved to destroy the previous family.


    Gambling Shop No. 8 also used a lot of compensation to persuade the strong back.


    In order to prevent such things from happening in the future, these rules have been set.


    In case of disrespect, the consequences shall be borne by yourself, which is not related to No. 8 gambling shop.

 Chapter 553

    So many strong people are watching here. If they hand over people so easily, where will his Li family face go? Can a cat and dog take slaves from his Li family in the future?


    As a family inherited for thousands of years, face is sometimes more important than life.


    "What evidence do you want?"


    Sun Yi didn''t refuse, but he tightened his hand with your son in his palm, and poured dark strength into your son''s body, which made him groan and twitch.


    "Well, you two need to answer some of my questions respectively, and if you agree, my Li family will sell you slaves." The half king of the Li family opened his mouth and said that the evidence was only his act to protect the face of the Li family.


    "Yes."


    "Then start. If you answer wrong, you can''t ask about taking the slaves away from the Li family."


    The Li family half Wang took a deep breath and looked directly at Sun long. His lips were wriggling all the time. It was obvious that he was communicating with sun long by means of sound transmission.


    After a while, the Li family half Wang nodded and turned his eyes to Sun Yi.


    "OK, then it''s your turn. You should pay attention that there can be no deviation at all."


    Then a voice suddenly rang out in Sun Yi''s mind, making Sun Yi''s body exciting and positive.


    "Where did you come from, where did you come from, where did you come from, where did you come from, who was the owner of the house that year, who were the ugly slave brothers, which woman did you love, what did you do to his brother, and why did he become a slave?"


    A series of questions echoed in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea. The Li family''s half King''s answer was very tricky, and many things were not connected. Obviously, if he didn''t know Sun long, he couldn''t answer many questions.


    Sun Yi smiled and replied without consideration: "the sun family in Yingzhou City of Qi joined yunqingzong. The owner of the family was Sun Feng. The woman was shangguanfeng. As soon as his brother died in my hand, he was abandoned by me. As for becoming a slave, he was sold to the central region by secret people because the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts destroyed yunqingzong."


    "I don''t know if I''m wrong." Sun Yi added that he gave the Li family a cruel look.


    Hearing the speech, the half king of the Li family showed a wry smile, and the answers were true. There was no difference from the ugly slave''s words. He said, "it''s not wrong. The ugly slave really has something to do with you. According to the rules, I want to release the Li family, but you also have to hand over the corresponding top-grade yuan stone."


    "Yuan Shi has no problem. Bring some other people here." Sun Yi said faintly, but let Sun long clench his fist, a burst of excitement, and finally if it weren''t someone else''s slave.


    The half king of the Li family opened his mouth and waved to his men and sun long to bring the slaves.


    In the depths of the Li family palace, several figures came here like moving. The breath of each figure was no weaker than that of the half king of the Li family.


    The leader, wearing a green shirt, with a dignified face and a national character face, is a middle-aged man. He is the elder of the Li family and the strong one of the three-step and half king. Behind him, there are two people with white hair and white beard. The breath on his body is the two-step and half king.


    "With so many people coming to my Li family, don''t you take my Li family for granted? A few questions, just want to take away the ugly slaves who can earn countless yuan stones for my Li family. Don''t you take it for granted."


    The elder snorted coldly, stood in front of the former half king of the Li family and said unhappily, "are you confused? A Shentai five heavy heaven will frighten you. Even if the power behind is strong, will he come here alone to ask for slaves? Don''t you know the value of this ugly slave?"


    "However, according to the casino rules, he answered all the questions correctly and confirmed everything. He should sell the slaves to him." The Li family half Wang smiled bitterly.


    The elder shook his head and said wisely, "you think it''s really as simple as a slave. Someone has told me the whole story. It''s really a coincidence. As soon as the ugly slave bloomed in the Du family''s gambling arena, a powerful fellow came to redeem him. This is just an excuse."


    "But the ugly slave does have something to do with this boy in the Du family gambling arena. Instead of fighting with him, the ugly slave admits defeat." The half king of the Li family retorted.


    "Hum, maybe the slave who wanted to die had colluded with him long ago, so he played such a scene."


    The elder''s fierce eyes collided with the middle-aged people who came to see the excitement. The implication was clear. Sun Yi was sent by the Du family to dig away the powerful ugly slaves and make such a play. Many things have been colluded.


    If you let Sun Yi understand that the veteran is connected with the Du family gambling arena, he will definitely laugh. It''s a rich imagination. It''s a pity not to be a screenwriter in Sun Yi''s previous life.


    "But..." parents Li still wanted to say, but the elder waved to one side impatiently and said, "I''ll do it. You go to one side and have a rest."


    Sun Yat-sen frowned. The conversation between the two people was transmitted by voice. He didn''t know, but when he saw the expression of elder Li, he had a hunch that things had changed and something was bad.


    "You are the one who wants to redeem the ugly slave. Since you have a relationship with him, you should understand that the ugly slave is very valuable. If you can''t afford to pay the Yuan Stone, you can''t blame my Li family for not giving it to you."


    The elder stared at Sun Yi. His eyes were full of drama and abuse. He thought he knew everything. He wouldn''t let go of an ugly slave. How many yuan would the Li family lose if he let go of an ugly slave.


    "You can count it." Sun Yi said in a deep voice to see what tricks he wanted to play, and he followed.


    The elder laughed and said in a loud voice, "OK, cool, let''s calculate the value of the ugly slave and the resources my Li family has consumed for him for decades."


    Then he was silent for a while, lowered his head and said loudly, "the ugly slave is almost invincible among the slaves in Shentai. A gambling fight can bring tens of thousands of spirit stones or even more to my Li family. If the ugly slave has been fighting for my Li family, he can earn at least one million yuan stones."


    Speaking of this, the elder smiled and looked proudly at Sun Yi. It is not how smart he is, but his strength and the first person in the Li family that he can be a great elder.


    When the crowd heard the speech, their faces showed a playful look. This tone is to make the lion open his mouth and scare you off. How can an ugly slave earn millions of yuan and stones? This is nonsense.


    "Continue." Sun Yi was very calm and his eyes focused on the elder.


    The elder abused a turtle and said, "according to the most conservative estimation, the ugly slave is worth 2.5 million top-grade yuan stones, but judging from your brother''s friendship and the contributions made by the ugly slave, it''s cheaper for you, 2 million top-grade yuan stones."


    "If you can take it out, the ugly slave will go with you. If you can''t take it out, you can''t blame my Li family." The elder added.


    "What, are the Li family crazy? Two million top-grade yuan stones. They can tell. It''s not inferior, let alone middle-grade, but top-grade. Even a powerful second-class force can''t put together two million in the blink of an eye."


    "Crazy, absolutely crazy. The Li family''s brain was kicked by the donkey. It''s a cruel move. It''s deliberately trying to block the boy''s mouth."


    "Yes, two million top-grade yuan stones can kill the elder directly if they kill the building with blood, but now they are only worth an ugly slave. Can this be done?"


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd around, the elder is elated. His provocative eyes have been focused on Sun Yi. If you have the ability, you can take out the Yuan Stone, otherwise the ugly slave will not be talked about, and this will not violate the rules of the casino.

 Chapter 554

    After today''s trouble, if you can''t save them, you will be tortured to death by the Li family. You can''t live or die.


    "Hum, I can''t take it out. Please leave my Li''s house." The elder smiled proudly, then turned to sun long and said coldly, "ugly slave, don''t get back to me soon. You can''t get two million top-grade yuan stones a day. You''ll be my Li''s slave one day."


    Sun Yi took a look at Sun long. His fist was clenched tightly and his face was ferocious. He wanted to step out, but he was stopped by Sun Yi. He said coldly, "I don''t have two million top-grade yuan stones, but I must take my people today."


    "If you want to take it away by force, you can break the rules of the casino at will. Even if there are God King forces behind you, you can''t break the rules of our casino. Is gambling Shop No. 8 trampled if you want to."


    Seeing that Sun Yi didn''t give him face, the elder of the Li family''s voice became cold. If he wasn''t worried about the inexplicable forces behind him, he would have blown the past with his three-and-a-half-step King''s realm. Wouldn''t he talk nonsense with him until now.


    "Who says I want to break the rules of the casino? I don''t have two million top-grade yuan stones, but I have the best yuan stones!"


    Sun Yi snorted coldly, and a bright Yuan Stone with five-color light floated out of Sun Yat-sen''s heart. The law power emitted from it slowly sent out, suffocating the crowd, and stared at this yuan stone just as big as a palm.


    "It is really as like as two peas. This is true. I have a piece of God as a treasure. I have a good idea that I want to exchange this precious stone with a fairy weapon. I have never seen him, but I am lucky enough to see it.


    "It''s true, it''s true. Although I haven''t seen it, it''s recorded in ancient books. Its value is sometimes more precious than the best yuan stone vein. How can this boy have the best Yuan Stone, my God."


    The eyes of the crowd suddenly became extremely hot, one by one tightly condensed this top-grade Yuan Stone, and their brains seemed to lack oxygen. If a God King could take it out, it would not be so shocking, but the key is that he is just a Shentai five heavy heaven.


    The best yuan stone vein is fixed. Although its vitality is stronger than that of the best Yuan Stone, there are only a few of the best yuan stones in the rich best yuan stone vein, and one of the best yuan stone veins will be discarded. Moreover, the best yuan stone can be carried with you, which is equivalent to carrying a small yuan stone vein with you, and it lives forever.


    "Is this best Yuan Stone enough?" Sun Yifeng stared at the elder Li family with sharp eyes and questioned him heavily.


    The elder of the Li family was scolded by Sun Yi, and his eyes were greedy and hot. He stared at the top-grade yuan stone. Even if there were countless top-grade yuan stones in his Li family, there was no top-grade yuan stone. Who would sell it.


    He coughed, suppressed his greed and played with the taste: "a top-grade Yuan Stone is worse. You know the value of ugly slaves is priceless, and the top-grade Yuan Stone is valuable. You also want him to return to freedom."


    The crowd was stunned when they heard the speech. The elder of the Li family was shameless. A slave of Shentai jiuchongtian and a top-grade Yuan Stone could not satisfy his appetite.


    Those people really want to shout at Sun Yi. Give me the best Yuan Stone and give you dozens of Shentai jiuchongtian slaves! No, even half King slaves give it to you.


    "If one piece is not enough, then two pieces are not enough." Sun Yi''s face was calm, and another top-grade Yuan Stone appeared in his palm.


    "Three yuan is enough."


    "Not enough. I still have four dollars. Is that enough?"


    "Then five yuan, is that enough?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, five bright best yuan stones floated in the air. The best yuan stones like five stars exuded rich yuan stones, which stunned some martial artists. What are you playing.


    The five best yuan stones, even many forces at the divine king level, couldn''t take them out. The boy took out five in the blink of an eye. Some people were ready to compete for the five best yuan stones.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He can take out five best yuan stones. Although the treasure is good, it''s not something I can touch." Some of the strong immediately calmed down, sobered up and looked again. They can''t shoot indiscriminately.


    At the moment, the elder of the Li family is crazy. Take the five best yuan stones. The Li family is no longer based in the casino. It''s worth it.


    "Enough, enough, give me the best Yuan Stone, give you the slave, and promise you everything." The Li family has a long history.


    Sun Yi gave him a mocking look. The Li family was so greedy that he asked him for five top-grade yuan stones. If it was the previous one, Sun Yi would give them. But now, is it possible? He snorted coldly: "Li family, what a big appetite, can you eat?"


    The elder of the Li family was stunned, then reacted and said ferociously: "then you are not going to give me the best yuan stone to the Li family. You didn''t want to do it, but you shouldn''t reveal your wealth. A mole ant in the five heavy heaven of the Shentai has such a treasure. If you give it to me, the Li family can live."


    "Idiots believe your words. I''ll lose my life if I give it to you." Sun Yi sneered and said that since he dared to take out five top-grade yuan stones in front of so many people, he would not have thought of the greed of these people.


    "Hum, then I''ll take it myself. I think you have other treasures. They all belong to my Li family."


    Li Jiada''s body trembled, and the majestic and powerful three-and-a-half-step King''s momentum bloomed. He grabbed the five best yuan stones in front of Sun Yi with both hands. He had been attracted by the best yuan stones and couldn''t care so much.


    Even if there is a powerful force behind this boy, his Li family is not ready to stand in the casino.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd''s eyes coagulated. The elder Li family really dared to fight. Why didn''t the boy''s helper come out? Some people were annoyed. If they knew so, they should fight earlier and win the best Yuan Stone first.


    However, Sun Yi''s eyes were calm and had no fear at all, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t care about the elder Li''s palm and threw his son out directly.


    "Boom!" The bloody rain bloomed all over the sky. The eldest elder of the Li family didn''t even look at the expensive childe. He directly smashed him with one palm and grabbed Sun Yi with his hand.


    At the moment when elder Li''s hand was about to catch the five best pieces, Sun Yi and sun long suddenly disappeared in front of him, but a magnificent momentum suddenly appeared in his pupils, made his eyes shrink tightly, and his body quickly withdrew.


    But the magnificent momentum suddenly blew him away.


    The pupil of the elder Li family looked at the sudden thing in front of them tightly. His heart trembled and then showed a more greedy expression. Are they lucky today.

 Chapter 555

    "What a terrible palace magic weapon. No wonder that boy dares to be so confident. The palace has such momentum. It should reach the peak of heaven."


    The crowd trembled and took out five top-grade yuan stones at will. With such a terrible palace, they dared to covet this person. One by one, they immediately put away their greedy eyes. They didn''t go through the muddy water and let the Li family solve it by themselves.


    "No matter how powerful the palace is, it just makes you live a little longer. Now you''re just a turtle in a jar."


    The elder of the Li family also felt bad and his heart trembled, but it was impossible to let go. He had to go to the end, kill him and rob the palace. The Li family went to the holy kingdom as a running dog. He didn''t believe that any big force dared to go to the Holy Kingdom.


    "You can try." There was an indifferent voice from the palace. It was Sun Yi. Just now, he had a heart movement and fled into the jade heaven hall with sun long. Although there was no power of terror, it was enough to face the attack from the emperor below. Even the God King could hardly break the jade heaven hall.


    This is also the bottom card for Sun Yat Sen to dare to come to the Li family. As for the Li family, he has already figured out countermeasures. Soft ones can''t do, but hard ones.


    "If your mouth is hard, let''s try." The elder of the Li family gave a heavy sneer, and then ordered half of the strong kings around him: "go, call all the strong kings in the family, and let all those who are closed pass out. I don''t believe this palace. I can''t deal with the Li family."


    A man immediately took orders to leave here and flew towards the depths of the Li family.


    The elder of the Li family flew around the palace. What made him frown was that he threw his best palm on the palace, but the palace was towering and motionless, which made him wonder how strong the defense of the palace was. If it was the highest level, it should tremble with his own strength.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed that he didn''t know the goods. If it was a fairy palace, he could still recognize the smell, but this palace reached the imperial level and was higher than the fairy palace.


    Moreover, Sun Yi did not let the imperial spirit of the imperial palace of the jade heavenly palace radiate out, otherwise it would be more troublesome to see the goods.


    Half a cup of tea, the half king who left earlier had returned, followed by 16 people. These people were all half kings, but not all half kings of the Li family.


    Gambling area is the richest area. Some families in the gambling city are also very rich. They use the Yuan Stone in their hands to hire some powerful guest Qing, which is equivalent to the external elders of the Li family.


    They don''t participate in the Li family''s business, just when someone is looking for trouble, and they are not bound by the Li family''s rules.


    The Li family''s own half king is only ten people, and the remaining ten people are all Keqing. Among them, there is a three-step and half King Keqing, an old man with white hair and red face, stepping on a crane at his feet.


    "Elder, I''m still in seclusion. I was disturbed by your Li family just after I had some feelings. Do you want to give me an explanation?" The guest Qing of the three-and-a-half king was a little angry. He had no door or sect. It was not easy for him to practice in the three-and-a-half King''s realm. Being the guest Qing of the Li family was just for some resources.


    The elder of the Li family smiled and said, "master Liuyun, it must be a big event to let you all pass this time. Otherwise, how dare you bother? Look at that palace."


    Hearing the speech, master Liuyun narrowed his eyes slightly and looked carefully and said, "this palace is not simple. It has reached the heaven level peak. Who is in it and how can you provoke people with this powerful treasure."


    Hearing the speech, the elder of the Li family smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just a mole ant in the fifth heaven of Shentai. Previously, he came to my Li family and wanted to buy my Li family''s slaves. When I refused, he threatened my Li family and said that he would destroy my li family in the future. However, he had to leave him."


    Looking at the big elder Li''s sad smile and helpless expression, master Liuyun''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart hummed coldly. He didn''t know his temperament. He was extremely greedy. He must not be like what he said. He can''t go through the muddy water without knowing.


    Then he smiled and said, "the elder has concealed a lot. If you don''t make it clear, I can''t do it, otherwise it will lead to trouble." The other nine Keqing behind him are all based on master Liuyun. If he doesn''t do it, they won''t move.


    The elder of the Li family secretly scolded the old fox. He knew in his heart that this matter could not be delayed. The more delayed it was, the more unfavorable it would be to him. The group on the side also knew the whole story, but the next message came into master Liuyun''s ears.


    For a moment, master Liuyun knew it clearly, and his face showed the color of greed.


    "When it''s done, I''ll take three top-grade spirit stones. This boy belongs to you." Master Liuyun said.


    "Two top-grade spirit stones, and the top-grade Yuan Stone will compensate you by one million."


    "If you don''t promise, don''t talk about it." Master Liuyun said firmly.


    The elder of the Li family scolded the whole family of master Liuyun, even up to the 18th generation, and said, "OK, I promised."


    "I have to bear a lot of costs to do such a thing." Master Liuyun smiled and said, "let''s do it and break the palace."


    "Do it." Elder Li gave the same order.


    Suddenly, twenty and a half kings swept to the jade heaven hall and flew in the void, as if searching for the weakest point of the jade heaven hall and blasting a channel.


    After a while, twenty and a half kings stopped at a corner of the jade hall.


    "This is it. This should be a weak place." Master Liuyun solemnly pointed to a side door of the jade heaven hall.


    Elder Li nodded and said, "well, let''s do it. Let''s use our most destructive attack."


    In an instant, among the twenty and a half kings, three of the three and a half kings stood in the front. Their hands stretched out, and the heaven and earth suddenly shook. Countless vitality gathered in the palms of the twenty people. They didn''t take action immediately, but were gaining momentum.


    The vitality around is in chaos, and the powerful palms of 20 and a half kings are blown away. Even the strong king of God has to hate, if you can hit it.


    "Do it!" The eldest brother of the Li family drank, and then the rolling palms of 20 people roared away. The whole void was directly smashed into a black hole and rolled towards the palace, like the sky falling apart and the sky collapsing. Some palaces around were destroyed by the aftershocks.


    "Step back."


    The crowd trembled, and the joint strike of the twenty powerful half kings was terrible, no less than the full palm of the next God King. The roaring sound combined with the rolling vitality cloud in the void made it dark for a moment, like the end.


    The palm power of the 20 people all fell on one point, and the huge power set off a terrible space wave. With an incomparably strong posture, the palm power gathered into a huge palm and directly shook it to the jade heaven hall.

 Chapter 556

    "Is it broken?" The crowd was puzzled.


    When the energy dissipated, the faces of the twenty and a half kings became gloomy. With a joint blow, the twenty people didn''t even shake, except for leaving a deep pit on the side door.


    "Twenty people hit it with all their strength and didn''t shake it. How can it be?" Master Liuyun frowned and turned his puzzled eyes to one side, elder Li.


    The elder of the Li family also felt difficult, but it was difficult to ride the tiger. He shouted to a half king of the Li family: "go and gather all the martial artists of the family''s judan realm and Shentai realm here. In addition, I will bring all kinds of powerful magic tools at all costs."


    Elder Li''s face was ferocious. He didn''t believe it after fighting. He couldn''t deal with a palace with the strength of the whole family.


    And in the jade heaven hall.


    In the previous imperial garden, some flowers and plants surrounded, Sun Yi and sun long were standing in it, and there was a light curtain in front of them, which demonstrated everything outside.


    "What a powerful palace. It can block the joint attack of 20 and a half kings." Sun longmianlu was shocked and exclaimed.


    "This is the emperor''s palace." Sun Yi said faintly.


    "What grade is the emperor''s palace?" Sun long showed a dazed look, and then worried: "but the palace is powerful, and there will be a moment of destruction. We can''t be trapped here forever. It''s me who dragged you down."


    Sun long looked annoyed.


    "Who has me? I want to hide in the palace forever. Watch it." Sun Yi smiled mysteriously in Sun long''s puzzled look.


    Immediately, Sun Yi took out the bloody card from the heaven and earth bag, played a golden light, and a bloody light curtain appeared in the air.


    "Sun Yi, it''s you. What do you need from me this time?" It was still the day the wolf killed, and the hoarse voice came out.


    Sun Yi smiled and said faintly, "Sirius, this time I want you to help me kill several people."


    "Who?"


    "Casino Li family." Sun Yi said solemnly.


    When Sirius killed Wen Yan, he was silent and said calmly, "the strength of the Li family is not weak. There are many strong semi kings. Besides, it''s still in the casino. It''s hard to do this deal."


    "Don''t you dare to kill people without blood."


    "Your boy, OK, I''ll kill the building with blood, but this time you have to pay the hand fee of the two gods. After all, it''s hard to do business in the gambling field." Sirius killed.


    "A top-grade yuan stone. Is the reward enough?" Sun Yat Sen.


    Sirius was stunned, and then smiled and said, "enough, the best Yuan Stone is very precious even in Jiutian mainland. It''s just a half king family, more than enough."


    "When can I arrive? I''m in a hurry." Sun Yi asked, and then Sirius immediately replied, "don''t worry, my blood killing building in the casino has arranged a transmission array, which can be there in a moment."


    Soon the bloody light curtain was broken, Sun Yi also put the card into the heaven and earth bag. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. Money can make ghosts grind. Now he can''t shake the Li family alone, but the blood killing building can. I heard from his parents that the blood killing building was inherited from the Jiutian mainland.


    Then he said to sun long, "let''s go out."


    Sun long nodded, and then their figures disappeared into the imperial garden.


    At the moment, outside the jade heaven hall, twenty and a half kings are still stepping in the void, and their eyes are fixed on the jade heaven hall for a moment.


    At this time, hundreds of people gathered here, and thousands of people gathered here, waiting for the orders of the elders.


    If such a powerful force is placed in the exile sea, it can destroy the exile sea in an instant. It has to be said that the strength of the whole middle region is incomparable.


    You should know that the central region is thousands of times richer than the exiled sea, and the area is also tens of thousands of times. It is like a comparison between a big city and a remote and backward small mountain village.


    The figures of Sun Yi and sun long were like lifting a curtain and appeared in front of everyone.


    "They came out by themselves." Master LiuNian''s eyes were frozen and reminded, which stunned the elder Li''s eyes. Then he laughed wildly: "boy, you finally dare to come out. Are you afraid?"


    Even those martial artists who watched the excitement felt incredible. He took the initiative to die.


    Sun Yi said calmly, "it''s your Li family that should be afraid, not me."


    Not only the elder of the Li family was stunned, but also the other half kings. With a big tone, he sneered and said, "are you scared silly?"


    "I''m not stupid, it''s you." Sun Yi said faintly.


    The fleeting master frowned. What he relied on was that from the beginning to the end, the boy never said what power he belonged to.


    "Hum, no matter how clever you are, you can''t change the fate of dying in the hands of my Li family."


    The elder of the Li family sneered and hid in the palace. He dared to come out. Suddenly, he stepped out step by step, as if he had crossed the endless void. He came to Sun Yi and grabbed him with a big hand to catch Sun Yi.


    "Go away, Li family." A rolling voice suddenly appeared from the void. A big hand stretched out directly and slapped the elder Li out. Several screams could be heard, startling the hearts of the crowd.


    "What happened?"


    The arrogant elder of the Li family wanted to kill Sun Yi, but now he was so embarrassed. He fell directly on the ground and slid thousands of miles on the ground. The swollen old height on his right face was slapped by an inexplicable strong man.


    What made the crowd''s eyes tremble was that two figures stepped out directly from the void. They were dressed in bloody clothes, and a bloody building was depicted on their left chest. One head was wearing a wolf mask, while the other was wearing a dragon mask.


    After a brief silence, someone in the crowd suddenly trembled, pointed to the two people and said in horror: "they are the killers of the blood killing building. One is the Sirius killing, and the other is the Tianlong killing. My God, the five blood killing are all the powerful gods, and two came at once!"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd became a sensation. They should have thought that the boy would hire blood to kill the building with five top-grade spirit stones in hand. Even the five li families were not enough to destroy, so just hiding in the palace was actually the killer who asked blood to kill the building.


    After Sirius kill stepped out, he saw Sun Yi and came to one side. He said in a hoarse voice, "let me introduce you. It''s Tianlong kill. It''s the eldest of our five kills. Its strength is a little weaker than your father."


    What made Sun Yi speechless for a while was that Sirius killed him and patted him on the shoulder. However, looking at the half face exposed under the Sirius killing mask, he was still very young.


    On that day, long Sha saw Sun Yi''s eyes converge on him and nodded: "little wolf, this is the son of the tiger king. It''s really good, but you should remember that my blood killing building can do business in all small worlds. By not helping any force in these worlds, you must not destroy the rules of my blood killing building because of your appreciation."


    Sirius killed, smelled the speech, and said, "I know, I know, you take care of me above. When you come to this world, uncle long, you still don''t give me freedom. Anyway, I''m going back soon, so I won''t bother you."


    Seeing the appearance of the wolf killing the scoundrel, Tianlong smiled bitterly and said, "you know, it''s time for us to complete this transaction now."


    Sun Yi was confused by their strange conversation.

 Chapter 557

    They don''t know the power of blood killing building. It''s said that as long as you have money, they dare to kill people in the holy palace.


    Looking at the familiar look of the Sirius, it seems that the boy is quite familiar with the blood killing building. He is even more timid and glad he didn''t start. All his faces sneer at the elder Li family, who is like a dead dog. This time, they are planted.


    "Li''s family, right? I''ll take your life."


    Tianlong killed coldly and looked directly at the elder of the Li family.


    "No... you can''t kill me. My Li family is sheltered by No. 8 gambling shop in the casino." The elder of the Li family endured severe pain, and his bones were broken. Even Wutai also had cracks in that scene. He looked shocked and looked at Tianlong killing. He only felt sad from his heart and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "The owner of No. 8 gambling shop, how many yuan stone does my Li family give you every year? Don''t you come out to save my Li family?" The roar of thunder from the elder of the Li family sounded towards the whole casino, making the casino look at the direction of the Li family for a moment.


    In the void clouds, two people stood. They were in golden silk robes. One was a middle-aged man of about 40 years old, and the other looked young. They looked at the Li family with sharp eyes.


    "Shop owner, this blood kill building in the face of so many people to destroy the Li family, I eight gambling shop as the owner of gambling city, is not to come forward to reconcile from it, otherwise my gambling shop prestige will be greatly reduced." The young man said anxiously.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said slowly, "the Li family is looking for death. He provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. It''s inconvenient for me to gamble."


    "The shop owner said frankly, I don''t understand."


    "Shaoqing, you have just broken through the seclusion of the God King for so long, and you still don''t understand what''s going on in the Middle Kingdom." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "who is the most powerful force in the central region today?"


    "The holy palace, of course." Shaoqing doesn''t think about the cableway.


    "It is indeed the holy palace, but it has ruled the mainland for tens of thousands of years." Middle aged humanity.


    "What does the shop owner mean?"


    "It''s time to change the master." The middle-aged man didn''t say it directly. The God King of the blood killing building came to the casino to kill people openly this time. Why didn''t he know that the No. 8 gambling shop didn''t care, but didn''t want to take care of it. Tianlongsha once said four words to him, which made him don''t want to intervene.


    Then the middle-aged man heard a voice in the void: "the Li family killed themselves. No. 8 gambling shop will not intervene."


    As the middle-aged man''s voice fell, the strong people of the whole Li family were like thunderclaps. With a pale face, some people were muttering that the Li family was over.


    "It''s time for Tianlong to kill the elder." Sun Yi coldly ignored the Li family. He didn''t want to cause such a big deal. He just wanted to redeem his friends in the state of Qi, but the elder of the Li family was aggressive and greedy.


    The terrible mood spread in front of the Li family. The strong in the divine kingdom were so terrible that they could not stop the Li family.


    Tianlongsha nodded, his body trembled, his body didn''t move, his palm lifted, and he just felt a cold light shuttling through the void.


    "Ah... Ah!" In a moment, a shrill scream came out, a half king of the Li family trembled, and the crowd looked at him. There was a blood hole on his forehead and fell directly to the ground.


    The Li family half king, two steps and half King territory, died in the face of the divine king, and the gap between them was like a natural moat.


    "Kill half the king of the Li family first, and keep those Li guests first." Sun Yi said coldly.


    "Run, run! Escape one is one. " Another strong man of the Li family, the king of three and a half steps, glared at the big elder of the Li family. If it weren''t for his greed, wouldn''t he force the Li family to this point.


    Suddenly, hearing the speech, everyone in the Li family reacted from their stupidity and ran away in panic.


    Tianlongsha looked at the people who had fled and smiled. As the great power of the middle God King, can these people escape?


    Tianlong was not in a hurry to kill. He pointed to a cold awn. A strong man of the Li family who took two and a half steps suddenly stagnated and fell from the void. He also pointed to the cold awn. With the power of Yuan Wen, the void was like a big net to block these fleeing strong men.


    Tianlong Sha was still so expressionless. He pointed to the cold and continued to go, just like the grass people. The Li family continued to fall from the void. The shrill scream recalled that in the void, these people were killed by Tianlong, and there was no way to escape.


    "I''ve been cautious all my life. Should I be planted in this damn Li family?" There were nine and a half Wang Keqing behind master LiuNian. They stood in the void in fear and looked at the falling Li family with chagrin in their hearts.


    Until now, the crowd more realized that the God King was powerful and killed a family, and the cold man on the side was his order.


    After about half an hour, the screams became less and less, and the figure of the Li family became less and less. Nine half kings of the Li family and hundreds of martial artists in the Li family Shentai were all dead, and only those martial artists in the judan territory were not disposed of.


    At the moment, there was only one elder of the Li family on the ground, looking at all this sadly.


    "You are a devil. You are cruel to destroy my Li family." The elder of the Li family screamed bitterly. The Li family was finished, and all the high-end combat power was slaughtered, leaving only the younger generation of judan territory. No matter how cruel the martial arts world is, it can''t survive.


    "Who is the devil?" Sun Yimo looked at the elder of the Li family and asked fiercely, "if you weren''t greedy, how could you have such an end? If you didn''t want to kill me and win the treasure, how could your Li family have such an end? I abide by your casino rules, but you are so greedy."


    "At that time, I took out a top-grade yuan stone. If you let my friends go, there would be no such disaster. It was caused by your greed. You should be fully responsible for it!" Sun Yi added.


    "My Li family is not wrong. There is no right or wrong in the martial arts world. Today, my Li family is not as strong as you. Someone will kill you in the future. There will be a cycle of cause and effect. You will also have that day, ha ha." The elder of the Li family laughed wildly. He couldn''t escape death today.


    He regretted that for an ugly slave, he pulled out five top-grade yuan stones and greedily caused great disaster to destroy the family. If he could suppress his greed, he would not come to such an end.


    "Even if one day, you can''t see it. I only know that you deserve to die today." Sun Yi''s voice was still indifferent, and a gun awn in her palm condensed and directly pointed to the center of the eyebrows of the elder Li family.


    "Kill so many people in my Li family, you have to die!" Elder Li struggled, but he had been killed by Tianlong and couldn''t resist at all.


    "To kill one person is to kill, and to kill ten thousand people is to kill. I Sun Yi never regret doing things."


    The spear awn stretched out, and a touch of blood bloomed out. Under the shadow of the moon, it was particularly bright. Elder Li''s eyes stared round, his martial spirit was broken, and he could not die again.

 Chapter 558

    In the world of martial arts, it is not uncommon to exterminate families. When one force is destroyed, another force will soon rise. This happens all the time in cangyun continent.


    After looking at the ten li guests, Sun Yi glanced at them indifferently, making their hearts tremble fiercely: "what about you?"


    "We''re wrong. We shouldn''t listen to the fallacies of elder Li. We deserve to die. Please let us go once." Master LiuNian didn''t dare to look directly at Sun Yi. His eyes were so cold that his three-and-a-half-step king had some heart tremors.


    "If you''re wrong, let me let you go once." Sun Yat Sen.


    Master LiuNian gritted his teeth and struggled, "I''d like to give priority to you."


    After that, LiuNian put his hand on his celestial cover, a white light bloomed, a slave word was planted into the martial soul, a white silk thread was pulled out and sealed on a jade plate by him.


    "This is my slave jade of fleeting time. If I master this slave jade, I will master your hand in life and death. Is that enough?" Fleeting years bleak way.


    Sun Yi stared at the fleeting years, was silent, and said calmly, "I will take your slave today, but I can give you a guarantee. When my strength is stronger than you, the slave jade will be returned to you."


    "Thank you, master." Master LiuNian reacted quickly. Although he became a slave to a three-and-a-half-step king, mole ants still lived secretly. If they could have a chance to live, several people would want to die.


    "The nine of us also wish to serve you as Lord."


    The nine and a half kings clenched their teeth one by one, planted slave seals for themselves, put the nine slave jade into Sun Yi''s hands, and then stood respectfully behind Sun Yi.


    Now they are slaves.


    Sun Yi then looked at the Tianlong killer again. A top-grade Yuan Stone was handed over to the Tianlong killer and said with a smile: "this is the reward."


    "The task is finished, wolf. We should go." Tianlongsha nodded and said hello, and his body immediately disappeared into the void.


    Sirius looked at Sun Yi and said in a hoarse voice, "if you have such a task, please hire me to kill the building. Bye." Then the Sirius tore open the void and disappeared.


    The crowd trembled when they heard the speech. Some forces who were jealous of the huge property left by the Li family gave up their thoughts one after another. In return, a top-grade Yuan Stone destroyed one of the Li family, but the boy still had four pieces.


    In other words, he can also invite the blood to kill the king of the building killer four times.


    Sun Yi looked at the rest of the Li family''s gathering of Dan and martial arts, and said indifferently, "I won''t kill you, but you won''t be here in the future. I''ll let you go and leave it to you."


    Suddenly, two and a half kings stepped out to deal with the rest of the Li family. Without family protection for their cultivation, it''s none of Sun Yi''s business whether they can survive outside.


    "LiuNian, where are the slaves of the Li family detained? Take me." Sun Yi looked at LiuNian and asked.


    LiuNian immediately replied, "some of those slaves were sold by the Li family, some were gambling in the gambling ring, and the rest were locked up in the Li family''s prison. If the master wants to go, I can take you."


    "OK, let''s go to Li''s prison. In addition, don''t call me master in the future. Just call me young master." Sun Yi said faintly, and then said, "I don''t have time to take care of this huge Li family. I''ll trouble you to preside over it in the future. Although you use this resource, there is only one point, and you can''t have other thoughts."


    Hearing the speech, the half kings behind them trembled. Is this to give them the gambling shop of the Li family? Some half kings were vaguely excited. They came to the Li family just for resources.


    Then LiuNian raised his feet and walked to Li''s prison with Sun Yi and several half dynasties.


    It didn''t take long to come to the so-called Li prison.


    This is a huge square surrounded by black stones. There are small rooms in the square. The small rooms are closed by hard iron doors, just like the prison of Sun Yi''s previous life.


    Originally, there was a half king of the Li family here, but now the strong Li family has been destroyed.


    Sun Yi opened the gate of the square, went in and looked for the people of Qi in the square.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, there are still a lot of slaves in this prison. According to a rough count, there are thousands of people, but most of them are slaves in judan territory, with the word "slave" engraved on their faces.


    "Sun Yi, this is just the periphery of Li''s prison. They are not detained here, but in the square." Sun long said to Sun Yi with an excited look. From this moment on, they were no longer slaves and controlled their lives in their own hands.


    Sun Yi answered. The footsteps of several people lifted up and walked towards the depths of the square. After passing through a small passage, there were many fewer houses in front of them, and each one was bigger.


    There are about a hundred people here. Everyone is a slave of Shentai, and everyone has a fierce spirit. Their realm is also very high. They are basically powerful slaves of Shentai qichongtian. This is the real money making tool of the Li family.


    "There they are." Sun long walked to a large room, and a half King opened the iron door.


    There was a crash.


    "Sun long, you''re back." A weak voice sounded, which made Sun Yi''s body tremble.


    In the room, there were fifteen people, each dressed in white prison clothes, and a humiliating slave word was engraved on his right face.


    "Liu Qing, shangguanfeng, Qian bin, Mu Yan, and Li Chen." Sun Yi walked into the room. Familiar figures in her eyes appeared in front of her. She was very excited. At the same time, she felt some guilt in her heart.


    "Sun... Sun Yi! How could it be you? "


    Hearing the familiar sound, the heads of all the people in the room raised and looked at the people in front of them. They couldn''t believe that he had disappeared. How could he appear here with sun long? Did he also become a slave.


    Sun Yi looked at the people with excited eyes. After looking at them, he said, "you people have suffered. I''m here to save you this time."


    "Am I dreaming?" Someone questioned that someone would come to save them.


    Sun long nodded to them and said, "this is true. Sun Yi really has to save you. From today on, we will no longer be slaves. We have been saved."


    As sun long''s voice fell, the sound of excitement continued to ring out.


    "You leave the prison with me first, and I will compensate you¡°


    Sun Yi made a noise, walked forward and walked on the avenue, which attracted the attention of many slaves in the square. What are they doing.

 Chapter 559

    In a small pavilion, Sun Yi, Sun long, eight and a half strong kings and Mu Yan are all here.


    Now the Li family has been destroyed, and the Li family''s industry should belong to Sun Yi. This is also the rule of the martial world. The winner enjoys everything of the weak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you have become free today and are no longer slaves. It''s my Sun Yi who has been sorry for you for so many years."


    Sun Yat-sen glanced at the fifteen people, some of whom he knew and some of whom he did not know. All the slave seals in their minds had been lifted by master LiuNian.


    It''s not very difficult to solve the slave seal. It''s easy to solve as long as you get their slave jade.


    But the slave word on their faces could not be removed. It was engraved in a special way and directly engraved into their bones. It was an array that Sun Yi could not erase for them now.


    "Sun Yi, is it really you? I didn''t dream. " Mu Yan looked at Sun Yi with a complex look. He recalled the past scenes in his mind. He was unable to sit on a wooden chair and touch the deep slave word on his face. He had some inferiority complex.


    If it weren''t for the inexplicable disappearance of the northern region event, if it wasn''t for his thin skin, maybe he and Sun Yi could walk together.


    But now she hasn''t seen him for decades. He has been a warrior in Shentai and destroyed the Li family, but he is a slave, which makes her unable to lift her head. They have become people of two worlds.


    Sun Yi sighed and nodded: "I didn''t dream. It''s all true. I''ll compensate you in the future."


    "Compensation, what kind of compensation do you take? It''s not you. How can our Qi country suffer such great difficulties? You know, I''m the only one left in my Li family. I''m the only one." Li Chen, who has been gloomy all the time, suddenly roared at Sun Yi, his eyes red, as if he were going to eat Sun Yi.


    Seeing that Li Chen was like this, Sun long frowned and scolded, "Li Chen, don''t fool around. This is not to save you. You won''t be a slave in the future."


    "Oh, how did we come over the past few decades? We were slaves and dogs. I think there were thousands of people we were brought here. Now there are only a few left, just fifteen of us. If it weren''t for you, Sun long, we would have died long ago, and he can''t make up for it."


    Li Chen still roared and made the other people look frozen. Indeed, there were more than 1000 people when they were sold to the Li family in the casino. The first year was the most tragic.


    They are just the cultivation of the Dharma Realm. They belong to the bottom here and live a dog like life. The Li family bullied them, the slaves bullied them, and the most companions died this year.


    Fortunately, they had to encourage each other and survive in order to stick to it. Later, the Li family gave them resources to break through the judan realm within ten years. Some broke through, and others are still the Dharma Realm.


    Those people in the Dharma Realm were taken away. Those who were lucky became slaves and playthings of others, and those who were unlucky were killed directly.


    However... The nightmare has just begun. They often have to send them to gambling and fight. They face death every day. The number decreases one by one, from hundreds to 100, to 50, and then to their 15.


    Sun long, the most gifted and powerful, broke through the Shentai realm in life and death fighting again and again. When he arrived at Shentai, he made great strides and earned a lot of Yuan stones for the Li family again and again. It was at Sun long''s request that they didn''t need to participate in gambling, but just live like dogs.


    "Do you know what happened to us over the years? I know you had a grudge against my Li family when you lived in the door. I''m enough anyway. If I want to kill you, I''ll kill you."


    "Li Chen, just say less." Sun long glared and scolded.


    In the face of Li Chen''s reprimand, Sun Yi has been silent. Li Chen is not right with him in the sect, especially Li Qi of the Li family. But if today''s people die like the lights go out, he and Li Chen have been one day, and he is right.


    "I don''t want to say anything about the past. From now on, you''ll stay here and practice hard, and any resources will compensate you." Sun Yi said calmly, looked at Mu Yan and said guilt: "I''m sorry, you''ve suffered."


    Mu Yan opened his mouth and looked complex, but he couldn''t open his mouth all the time.


    In turn, Sun Yi said to the calm half kings behind him, "I''ll give it to you and their cultivation to you. I think it''s easy to teach them in your half King''s realm."


    "Young master, I understand." Several half kings bowed.


    "And the Li family gambling shop is going to change its name." Sun Yi opened his mouth and thought, "it will be called friendship villa in the future. You will take care of the things in the villa in the future. They are all the young masters of friendship villa. The villa master is sun long."


    The word "friendship" represents Sun Yi''s debt to them. It''s better to place them here than follow themselves. Moreover, it is estimated that no force in the casino dares to covet the friendship villa after the first battle of the Li family.


    Sun long opened his mouth when he heard the speech. Shangguanfeng on the side also leaned against Sun Yi, with a complex face.


    "Yes, young master." Several half kings gave a neat voice.


    After a brief account of the good friendship villa, Sun Yi immediately rushed to the inn.


    On the way back, the whole casino was talking about the collapse of the Li family, and Sun Yi, a local tyrant, became the focus of discussion.


    The palace where Sun Yi lives.


    "Brother sun, my Pang family no longer exists." Pang Bo stood beside Sun Yi with bare eyes. On the bed was Pang Bo''s little sister with a pale face.


    Sun Yimei''s head coagulated and said, "what happened."


    "It''s the holy palace. They took people to destroy my Pang family and said that my Pang family would rebel and take refuge in the alliance to destroy the king." Pang Bo''s eyes were full of blood. Two lines of clear tears fell in her little sister''s eyes. Pang Bo''s fist was tightly squeezed and trembling.


    "Destroy the king alliance?" Sun Yi was suspicious, turned to Pangbo, inquired carefully and asked, "make it clear."


    Before Pang Bo spoke, the younger sister said, "a group of holy kings came to the holy palace a month ago and said that my Pang family took refuge in the king''s city and directly destroyed my Pang family. Many people of the family were sold to the gambling city and became slaves. Some family elders are going to auction in the gambling fight a few days later, and some weak ones are in the slave market, There are also many elders who are imprisoned in the city and executed publicly. "


    The little sister''s voice is very weak. Obviously, she has suffered a lot these days.


    Sun Yi frowned when he heard the speech. It was obvious that he wanted to fight against the holy King''s palace openly. However, the Pang family was destroyed. He still needed to beg for the soul jade. It was inevitable that he would meet the strong ones in the holy King''s palace.


    But even so, the Pang family still wants to go. Now the most important thing is gambling and the slaves of the Pang family sold to the casino.


    "Well, you follow me to the friendship villa. I''ll let them take you to the slave market. If you can see the people of the Pang family, you can bring them back. At the same time, I also want to gamble. If you can see the strong of the Pang family in the auction, you can auction them back at all costs."


    Sun Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Thank you." Pang Bo''s face was full of gratitude. The man like an iron tower flopped and knelt towards Sun Yi, and Sun Yi quickly helped him up. This time, there will be a change in Pang''s small town.

 Chapter 560

    Each area has a hundred miles, and there is a huge flat land in the center. The flat land is all made of a kind of solid blue stone, and countless solid arrays are engraved on it. Even the war of the warriors in Shentai will not collapse.


    Around the circle are trapezoidal serial seats, which belong to the auditorium.


    This is the No. 8 gambling arena and the home of this gambling fight.


    In the gambling ring.


    Countless fighters swarmed to the No. 8 gambling ring, because it was the day of gambling.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of martial artists gathered here in each area of the gambling arena, of which the lowest realm is judan realm and hundreds of thousands of martial artists in Shentai realm.


    What makes many martial artists smack is a ticket with 100 top-grade yuan stones. In addition to the central area, the ten gambling areas are millions of people. It can be imagined that gambling Shop No. 8 can harvest unimaginable yuan stones by this gimmick.


    At the moment, Sun Yi, led by LiuNian, followed by a group of martial artists such as sun long, Pang Bo and little sister.


    This time, Sun Yi not only wanted to participate in the gambling fight, but Pang Bo and others also had to auction the Pang family''s important rules.


    During the search of the slave market in a few days, more than 1000 Pang family members were found. According to you Xiaomei, at that time, two or three thousand Pang family members were sold to the casino, but after this period of time, it is not easy to find so many.


    "Let''s go in."


    LiuNian handed the tickets to the guards outside the door, and they immediately entered the No. 8 gambling ring.


    "Let''s go to area 10." Sun Yi said hello. His bucket jade card was assigned to area 10, so LiuNian and others followed Sun Yi to area 10.


    "So lively, so many strong people!"


    Sun Yi looked around. At the moment, the area hundreds of miles in size was full of people. There were voices of martial artists talking everywhere, and excited voices were constantly coming into her ears.


    "Young master, the old slave has set the best position. That''s the most secret and safe place." LiuNian pointed to thousands of small floating palaces in the sky and motioned everyone to go there.


    "OK, you go and sit down. I''m going to take part in the gambling fight."


    Sun Yi nodded. The palace rooms above his head are specially prepared for those great forces. The cost of each palace is not high. It needs 1000 top-grade stones a day, but the victory lies in the seclusion. Inside, people outside can''t know your identity.


    So many self-sustaining strong people disdain to sit in those seats.


    "Well, young master, you must pay attention to your safety in the gambling room. There are many strong players in this gambling room. Several forces against fire mood and ice mood have sent many strong players." Master LiuNian worried that the reason why he wanted to be a slave mainly depended on Sun Yi.


    If Sun Yi dies, there is no need for the friendship villa to exist.


    "Well, take them to the palace and sit down."


    After the order, LiuNian took people to the palace directly on the one-day ladder, and Sun Yi separated from them to the gambling area of the gambling players.


    In the gambling bucket area.


    This is a huge palace covering an area of kilometers. There are many strong people in it. About 200 people are strong people who participate in gambling, and the strong people who can participate in gambling are generally strong people in the Ninth Heaven of Shentai.


    In the ten regions, 2000 people took part in the gambling fight. We can imagine the cruelty and difficulty.


    Some of these people are strong people in various sects, while some are slaves in some people''s hands. They are strong people who come to win treasure for this gambling fight.


    Two immortal treasures are too tempting. Winning one has a great effect. This fire and cold treasure is no less than a treasure for martial artists who understand the artistic conception of fire and cold ice. You should know that the immortal treasure already contains the power of law.


    Sun Yi was standing in a remote corner with a black mask on his face. What made him smile was that in the Li family, he found a cloak and mask that could isolate the breath. There was no other function, but this function made Sun Yi happy.


    The mask can isolate the martial artist''s martial thoughts, while the cloak can isolate his own realm. He doesn''t want to be so sensational. After all, many people in the city already know him. There is a friendship villa behind him. Sometimes he still needs to keep a low profile.


    Although this dress was strange, some people in this room dressed more strangely than Sun Yi. It''s no wonder. Many of the strong men stayed aside silently. The atmosphere was very depressed, and no one made a fuss.


    And in area 10.


    At this time, there was an old man with three and a half steps, wearing a golden silk dress and engraved with the word no. 18 gambling shop on his left chest. He was the person who presided over the gambling fight. He shouted to the surrounding audience: "everyone, the eye-catching gambling fight is about to begin. Let''s have some appetizers first."


    "Well, labor and capital will come to this passionate gambling fight." Someone echoed loudly in his seat.


    The old man looked at the reaction of the crowd, nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "red pig, Shentai Jiuchong heavenly monster, has fought ten times in my No. 10 area, and has a full record. Which strong man dares to challenge the red pig and win will win 10000 yuan stone."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, half of Wang Qiang took out a pig with red and sharp thorns from a room, with a raging flame. What''s more terrible is that there are two red tusks at the pig''s mouth, with a fierce smell.


    After the red pig demon came out, its huge body two meters high was extremely shocked. Its eyes were scarlet. Although it was the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, its intelligence had been destroyed by No. 8 gambling shop and could not be transformed. It was just a cruel logging tool.


    "A column of incense time, who dares to kill this red pig demon." The old man shouted again.


    "I''ll kill the pig demon. I''ll press down 10000 yuan stone for myself."


    The audience was full of Shouts. Obviously, the crowd was very excited, and a figure stepped out of the audience. The man was wearing animal skin and was a man with Qiu whiskers, but his breath had reached the peak of Shentai jiuchongtian.


    "Well, if you step into the gambling table, whether you live or die, dare you?" The old man questioned and handed out a life and death contract, which was also to avoid the genius deliberately coming to No. 8 gambling shop to find fault when some strong people died.


    Qiu Xu nodded and said bluntly, "ha ha, don''t be wordy. Hurry up. Labor and capital are still waiting to get the yuan stone."


    The old man smiled and looked at the big man, but he was not angry. He said in a high voice, "one column of incense time, you bet. After one column of incense, the gambling fight begins."


    As the old man''s voice fell, there was a uproar in the audience. Many strong men looked straight at the Qiuxu man and the red pig on the gambling field, thinking about the combat effectiveness between them.


    One is a ferocious red pig and the other is a confident man with Qiu whiskers. It seems that there is not much difference.

 Chapter 561

    "The red pig demon is also good. Last time I saw him tear a person in his life. The scene was terrible and bloody. I won the red pig demon."


    "Yes, I also press the red pig demon and bet a hundred top grade yuan stone. The good play is still behind."


    All kinds of comments sounded in the audience, and the big man with Qiu beard narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly. It''s just a red pig. You even suspect that I''m not as good as a pig. Then I''ll show you my strength.


    The old man''s eyes looked at the big man with Qiu beard. Although the corners of his mouth were smiling, there was an imperceptible cold flash in his eyes. When he saw a column of incense burning on one side, he immediately shouted: "the time for a column of incense has come. Stop betting. Now please go to the gambling ring."


    Hearing the old man''s words, the big man with Qiu beard moved to the center of the gambling table, and the red pig also untied the ban.


    On the bucket table.


    "Roar!" The red pig demon''s eyes are red, and the big man with Qiuxu in his pupils is delicious food. Although his intelligence is destroyed, there are still some instincts left. He knows that if the man in front of him doesn''t die, he will die. Suddenly, he suddenly pounced on the big man with Qiuxu.


    "Evil beast, you dare to do it before my eyes!"


    Qiu Xu shouted loudly and his hands trembled. Suddenly, in the void, countless Dao Gang came out. Each Dao Gang flashed cold, about a foot long, and ruthlessly chopped at the red pig.


    When red pig saw Dao Gang, he didn''t hide or flash, and the speed was faster and faster. Dao Gang suddenly chopped on red pig, and blood flowers were blooming. Red pig made a dull hum, but even if he was bleeding all over, red pig still kept its speed.


    "No, you dare."


    The big man with Qiu Xu''s face changed. He suddenly cut his knife on the red pig''s fangs and gave a buzzing sound. The huge directly threw the big man with Qiu Xu out and fell to the ground.


    "Red pig, red pig, kill this useless man with Qiu whiskers." A crowd in the audience around shouted and waved their hands, while some martial artists who bet on the Qiu bearded man scolded: "it''s worse to bet on you than a pig. It''s so arrogant. Get out of here.


    Hearing the speech, the big man with Qiu beard was furious. He got up from the ground and shouted, "evil animal, die for me."


    "Tiangang Sabre technique!"


    Qiu Xu had a ferocious look on his face and red eyes. He thought he would catch a pig hand, but he didn''t expect that the red pig skin was so thick. He was not afraid of death, which made him lose so much face. You know, not only he, but also some people in his family were here this time.


    The sword of the big man with Qiu beard pointed at the red pig, humming and shaking. The sky Gang sword Qi gathered in the void, and the fierce and domineering sword Qi seemed to tear the void.


    Seeing this, the host old man smiled with deep meaning.


    "I''m sure I''ll win this war." The big man with Qiu beard gave a ferocious sound and waved his knife to cut him off.


    But at this moment, the red pig suddenly stopped rushing forward.


    "Buzzing!" The red pig''s third eye suddenly opened in the middle of his eyebrows, and a red light suddenly burst out, shining on the Qiu bearded man, and immediately covered with a layer of red yarn.


    "How." The big man with Qiu beard only knew that the sky was spinning in the sea, and he couldn''t cut off the gang with his sword.


    "Roar!" The red pig demon dashed and directly hit the Qiuxu man. The bloody fangs were extremely sharp, which directly split the Qiuxu man. The viscera of the ground were sprinkled on the gambling bucket table, and the blood dyed the ground red.


    Only one head was left to roll away. The expression on his face was so frightened that he was torn by a pig.


    At the moment, the old man smiled and flashed to his head. He sneered: "I forgot to tell you that the red pig demon is not only thick skinned, but also a mutant red pig. It awakened the third eye and was illuminated that unless the half king is strong, it will fall into short-term chaos. You lost."


    Originally, the old man intended to let the red pig demon lose, and then auctioned off the red pig''s body, setting off a climax, but the disrespect of the bearded man changed his mind.


    If the red pig demon doesn''t have a third eye, it can''t kill the Qiuxu man with its strength. Although the three eyes are powerful, the victory lies in surprise. It can be cast for several seconds. If a powerful warrior knows its move, he can avoid it, but the Qiuxu man is arrogant and ignorant.


    The Qiu beard man was stunned. Then the expression on his head became ferocious and angrily scolded: "old man, you pit me. You''re dead. Don''t hurry to save me."


    "You call me old man. I''ll save you. My temper is not so good." The old man was unmoved. Although he didn''t do it, as the owner of area 10, he had some ways to fix him. If he was polite, he would do it again.


    After all, Shentai realm masters have martial spirits. If their bodies are broken, they can give up and start again.


    Qiu Xu said ferociously, "do you know who I am? I''m the son of the leader of Tiangang Dao sect in Tiangang Dao domain. If you don''t save it, the No. 8 gambling shop will be in trouble."


    "Noisy, since I dare to do this business, I''m not afraid of anyone. Don''t forget that you signed the certificate of life and death."


    When the old man smiled, they could not imagine the strength of No. 8 gambling shop, especially the shop owner, who had reached the upper kingdom of God and was already one of the most powerful experts in the mainland. Otherwise, so much wealth of No. 8 gambling shop would have been carried away by other forces.


    In this short moment, the red pig swallowed the body of the Qiuxu man, then rushed down and swallowed the head into his stomach. The Qiuxu man could no longer be saved.


    "He''s dead. He''s the youngest son of the patriarch. He died. I told him not to gamble." In a palace numbered 44, there were dozens of people, all of whom were from Tiangang Dao sect. The corners of their mouths twitched, but there was nothing they could do. He signed a life and death certificate. Even the sect leader could not find trouble with the No. 8 gambling shop.


    "Hoo... I said the red pig demon was powerful. That man can''t. I don''t believe it." The crowd is in high spirits. It''s not just gambling on Yuan stones to come to the gambling arena. Some people specially watch this bloody scene to release their anxiety.


    "Unlucky, I should have listened to you. I shouldn''t be optimistic about that useless man. I can''t even beat a pig. I should die."


    "Who said not? Fortunately, I knew that the straw bag was useless. I only bet a hundred top-grade yuan stones on him. He died. These 100 top-grade yuan stones should be regarded as a memorial to him."


    Hearing the speech, the Tiangang sect members in the palace on the 44th are twitching at the corners of their mouths. Even if they are dead, their mouths are still so damaged. They insult the leader''s son so completely. If you have the ability, go. I''m afraid the red pig will eat you in a light.


    Their hearts are crying out. Can you accumulate some virtue in your mouth.


    "The red pig demon won this war. Later, my No. 8 gambling shop will have someone to pay you yuan stone."


    The old man looked at the red pig demon and waved to another strong man to lead the red pig demon down. He looked at the boiling crowd and was very satisfied. This bloody scene has aroused the blood of these strong men. It''s time to gamble.


    At the same time, this bloody scene was also staged in the other nine regions, but the ending was a little surprised. Some people won, and others were eaten by ferocious monsters.

 Chapter 562

    "Say it, say it." Urged the audience.


    "In a duel, you can make three bets. Who wins or draws? Each game is a gambling fight for half an hour. If both of them are eliminated beyond the time, it will be a draw. If there is no problem, the gambling fight will begin immediately." The old man said.


    The reason why half an hour is set is that if two Shentai masters with similar strength can fight for several days, they can''t tell the victory or defeat. Although these Shentai warriors can not rest for several years, gambling can''t prolong this long time.


    It can also destroy the dreams of many strong people who want to retain their strength. One way, they have to use the strongest attack.


    Without waiting for the audience to respond, the old man looked at the palace in the void and shouted: "the first war, the green ghost and the sea of blood."


    Soon, two people flew out of the palace. They were dressed in fierce ghost clothes and were gloomy. As soon as the other person appeared, there was a disgusting and bloody smell that was difficult to hide. Both of them were wearing masks. Obviously, even their names were aliases.


    "When you bet on a column of incense, their odds are 1:1.2." The old man said.


    Obviously, the gambling fight has just begun. The strength of these gamblers is unknown. They can''t set the odds according to their strength. They have to wait for this


    "I bet green ghost. You must win. I bet a thousand top-grade yuan stones."


    "I''m also optimistic about the green ghost, and I''ll bet you a thousand yuan."


    Soon, a fierce thunder echoed in area 10, and the martial artists in the whole area were boiling. Countless martial artists made crazy bets. Of course, many martial artists were still very cautious and took a wait-and-see attitude. At the beginning of the gambling fight, many of these people disguised their identity and could not judge their strength.


    In the 888 palace in the sky, half of Wang Qiang behind master LiuNian looked at the gambling bucket with excited eyes and said, "master LiuNian, who shall we bet on?"


    Master LiuNian shook his head and smiled: "no one will bet until the young master comes out."


    After a column of incense, the old man announced the beginning of the first gambling fight.


    "The sea of blood, isn''t it? It depends on whether you are powerful or me."


    The green ghost opened his mouth, and the body suddenly moved. One hand was dry and only bones were left. The five cold awns on the nail suddenly appeared, and they fought fiercely and darkly towards the sea of blood. The virtual shadow of the green ghost suddenly appeared, blowing the whine ghost wind.


    "Dead." The sea of blood didn''t move. A sea of blood bloomed from the body and rolled on the green ghost. The sea of blood immediately swallowed him.


    The extremely disgusting smell of blood extended into the audience''s mouth and nose. They stared at the war situation one by one. What made them tremble was that after the sea of blood disappeared, the green ghost didn''t even scream. The whole person stood upright like a corpse and really became a ghost.


    "One hit killed a powerful green ghost. This man must write it down and compare it." The crowd in the audience looked like a sea of blood. Some martial artists who won Yuan Shi were very excited, while some who lost Yuan Shi looked ugly.


    "The sea of blood won the first war. The next war will take place after a column of incense." The old man said a word, and then someone appeared and dragged the body of the green ghost away. Since these people came to participate in the gambling fight, they must have signed a life and death certificate. Life and death is not related to No. 8 gambling shop.


    "In the Second World War, Pakistan and snake fought against the red flame." The odds remain the same. ChiYan kills Ba snake with one move.


    "In the third war, the wind was clear and the red clothes were played." Kill the red clothes with a move of breeze.


    In one day, there have been 100 gambling fights in area 10, and there are 222 people in area 10 this time, that is, there are 11 games left, and the first round of elimination is about to end.


    What makes people tremble is that there are 67 martial artists who died in the 100 gambling fights. Many of them were killed by the defeated winners. It can be imagined that this gambling fight is cruel. If they lose, they will face death.


    But there are also many strong martial artists. These people kill their opponents in one move, such as sea of blood, red flame, breeze, Mu fan, etc. there are about dozens of people. These ten people are remembered by many martial artists present, and they are thinking about when to bet.


    "In the 101st war, Yan Huang vs. Zhan Zang Lei, everyone has a column of incense time to prepare to bet." The old man announced.


    In palace 888.


    "The little Lord appears. You bet 50000 top-grade Yuan Stone on Yan Huang." Master LiuNian ordered half of Wang aside. At that time, one person called the service staff of No. 8 gambling shop and made a bet.


    The person who uses Yanhuang as his nickname is naturally Sun Yi. He can''t use his real name.


    Now on the bucket table.


    One is wearing a mask and a cloak and can''t see the details. The other is the hidden thunder of the powerful Shentai jiuchongtian without any cover up. It is full of the power of thunder and lightning. There are a dozen thunder dragons roaring overhead.


    In the time of a column of incense, the warrior who hid thunder was the most. After all, the momentum of the strong man was too strong to make people tremble. It was easy to estimate his strength.


    On the contrary, the mystery of Yan Huang God makes some people have no bottom, but still hold a wait-and-see attitude.


    A column of incense time has passed, and the war between the two is just the beginning.


    "Do you want me to do it myself or quit on my own initiative? I won''t be merciful." Canglei''s eyes fell on Sun Yi. That said, it was a measure for him to suppress his opponent. After all, there was no bottom for anyone who came here to gamble.


    Thunder Dragon palm, destroy the common people!


    His body was filled with a violent thunder and lightning. The Thunder Dragon suspended on his head hovered in his arm and roared. His palm seemed to become a faucet. A palm of the Thunder Dragon''s palm was killed. That momentum swallowed up the gambling table and countless thunders fell.


    Sun Yi looked at the Thunder Dragon palm, fearless, and no one could stop him from saving Youxin.


    "Domineering king fist, lightning is for me."


    An overbearing and arrogant will emanated from a slowly pinched fist. The heavy palm made the gambling platform heavy, like a five finger mountain down, and the scattered power of thunder and lightning surrounded it.


    The terrible sound of collision sounded. The crowd only saw a fist in contact with a Thunder Dragon. Then the Thunder Dragon was forcibly broken by this fist. The figure of hidden thunder flew out directly, and the hot yellow body didn''t move.


    Canglei''s body bumped into the gambling table for a while. He was as bloody as a breath, and his face was as pale as paper. He touched his hanging arm, and the pain surged into his heart. This punch broke his arm.


    He felt that his strength was not only related to this, but not so heavy. Otherwise, he would be disabled if he didn''t die. It was ridiculous that he had threatened him just now.


    "You win, I hide thunder to admit defeat." Canglei conceded defeat with a decadent face. He looked hot and yellow and looked complex. In this life-threatening gambling fight, he didn''t take his own life, and Sun Yi didn''t say much. He flew directly into the palace of rest.

 Chapter 563

    In the palace, master LiuNian murmured with meditation on his face.


    The others were excited. The young master was too powerful. No wonder we let the rest of us ignore him and bet on him. This time, we made 52000 top-grade yuan stones from No. 8 gambling shop. This is only the first war.


    Area 10.


    The host''s old man''s eyes, like the sharpest sword, fell on Sun Yi. What made him shake his head was the cloak that blocked his exploration of martial thoughts. It was impossible to find out his cultivation realm, unless it was the divine king''s great power.


    "Overlord King boxing is interesting. The last time I saw overlord King boxing, I had a duel with King Li and the shop owner. Even the shop owner should praise this overlord King boxing. The more overlord you are, the more fearless you are. This fist is more powerful. It seems that it should be the talent of cangluo sect. That sect is a group of madmen."


    The old man''s face showed a playful look and became more and more interested. Each of cangluozong''s geniuses was extremely powerful. Instead of caring for their geniuses, they allowed them to kill each other in the sect and raise the most powerful geniuses.


    There is no reason why the genius cultivated in this cruel way is not powerful.


    "Song Jia, come on!"


    "White clothes, come on, fuck him!"


    The battle continues. Many strong men outside have bet red eyes. Every battle can cause their madness.


    The last ten battles were over, and it took three hours to advance to the strong gambler with 111 people in the first round.


    At the end of the first round, the second round begins.


    After all, they are all warriors in Shentai realm. They don''t need to sleep at all.


    Sun Yi still leaned against a stone pillar in the palace and closed his eyes. Everything outside seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    "The Second World War Blood Sea Battle Jiang Chao is still a pillar of incense time, and the odds remain unchanged at 1:1.2." The old man spoke again.


    In the audience, I was stunned. The No. 8 gambling shop is really a profiteer. Both Xuehai and Jiang Chao are cruel people who killed their opponents in the first round. Their strength seems to be very different. In this way, the judgment of these audiences can''t judge who is strong or weak at all.


    Because the battle list is drawn up by gambling Shop No. 8, which is also a way for them to make money. If they don''t make a balance, they are not making money, but losing money.


    "How should I choose this?" Tangled in the audience.


    A column of incense burned out quickly. In the end, people chose Jiang Chao and blood sea. The bet was almost five or five points, and they couldn''t make a final decision.


    "Jiang Chao, right? Admit defeat and save me." The sea of blood was cold, and he didn''t take Jiang Chao in his eyes at all.


    "You are too confident, sea of blood, I will step on your head to advance to the next round."


    Jiang Chao shook his head and suddenly trembled. His hands were covered with a layer of gold, like the most sharp metal. His palms were torn away. If this void was locked by No. 8 gambling shop with array blessing, it could easily tear the void with a gentle slip.


    He is a member of the Jiang family in the casino. Although he is a second-rate force, his ancestors have also given birth to a God King, and the details are unfathomable.


    "You die, my palm can easily cut open your sea of blood." Jiang Chao stepped out, his face was indifferent, and his palm directly rowed to the sea of blood. The sharp force of Jin was extremely sharp, and seemed to cut the sea of blood.


    The blood sea was abused, and Jiang Chao didn''t pay attention to it at all. You should know that his blood sea is not an unknown person. His family is a powerful family attached to the holy palace in the holy Kingdom, but there is a God King in the family.


    A sea of blood suddenly rolled over. The sea of blood instantly melted into Jiang Chao. Jiang Chao scratched his palm and cut open the sea of blood. The power of the sea of blood was extremely messy.


    "As I said, you are not my opponent." Jiang Chao suddenly rushed to the sea of blood. What made him suspicious was that the sea of blood was so calm.


    "You''re dead."


    The sea of blood laughed and waved his hands. The cut sea of blood instantly fused together and surrounded Jiang Chao in a very strange way. Jiang Chao, who was surrounded by the sea of blood, changed his look and split his palm into the sea of blood. To his horror, the sea of blood couldn''t be split.


    "You can die. It''s hard to deal with you without this bead."


    While the sea of blood manipulated the sea of blood, a white bead appeared in the palm of his hand. The bead shone a white light into the sea of blood. Jiang Chao immediately stagnated and gave up resistance vaguely.


    Then a sea of blood rolled over and washed out of his body. Jiang Chao, like the previous green ghost, became a mummy without blood.


    The sea of blood looked at the dried corpse and sneered at the corners of his mouth. He must be the first one in area 10. No one can ignore the power of the bead.


    The old man stared and frowned. The way of killing in the sea of blood was terrible, but he still announced: "the sea of blood won this war."


    "This sea of blood is so powerful. You can bet more on him later."


    The powerful Jiang Chao was easily killed by the sea of blood in several moves, which shocked the crowd and made the audience realize that the sea of blood should be in the top five in area 10. Many people are exchanging opinions with each other.


    After a column of incense, World War II continued to begin. A strong man named Dewey fought Ye Chan who killed the enemy in the previous move.


    What made the host old man smile was that many people were in custody in this war, and only a few people put their bets on Dewey.


    The result of the battle dropped his eyes. The battle lasted nearly half an hour. Dewey''s attack power was not strong, but his defense made leaf cicada feel that he was a huge hedgehog and could not start.


    Finally, when Dewey was about to end, he suddenly broke out and eliminated the leaf cicada, which directly blew a big surprise, making the strong people who had taken the leaf cicada swear at their mother, and almost scolded the leaf cicada for 18 generations.


    However, in this war, No. 8 gambling shop also made a lot of money. This popular method is the most profitable moment for gambling shops.


    At the moment, the gambling fight is still continuing. The second round will have a total of 55 games, which is much less than the first round, but it will also take a lot of time.


    When Sun Yi came out, it was the 50th game. His opponent was a strong man named Qian Ning. His performance in the first round was flat and not dazzling.


    "The odds are 1:1.5 for Yanhuang and 1:2.5 for qianning." The old man continued to announce.


    "One hundred thousand top-grade yuan stones, young master." Master LiuNian said faintly.


    In the audience, most of those strong men are waged on Yanhuang. After all, Yanhuang''s strength has been seen by everyone.


    As for Qian Ning, some strong men bet on Qian Ning''s head with the idea of luck. After all, the odds are too high. The cold door of Dewey''s explosion made them realize that sometimes they can''t just look at the surface combat power, and many of them retain their strength.

 Chapter 564

    Sun Yi looks at Qian Ning opposite. Qian Ning looks fierce and holds a fierce knife. His strength is not weak. His strength seems to be equivalent to Xingyang on that day.


    "You are not my opponent." Sun Yi was indifferent and relaxed. You should know that Xingyang was killed by him on that day, or under the obstruction of array clouds.


    "Yanhuang, how can you know if you don''t try." Qian Ning looked vigilant, and several of those who participated in the gambling fight would admit defeat.


    Fierce knife!


    Qian Ning''s body flashed, and a surging trend came out of him. He was wrapped on the fierce knife and cut it like a wave.


    A series of muffled hum sounds sounded, one with a thin and heavy fist swung in the past, and the time seemed to stop, and a few clicks came out, and the crowd saw a body thrown out.


    Just a moment of confrontation, this punch defeated Qian Ning.


    "Just one punch, I lost. Yanhuang, you are really powerful." A mouthful of blood with visceral fragments vomited out of Qian Ning''s mouth and left sadly. There was only a figure in a black cloak standing quietly on the gambling platform.


    "Yan Huang Sheng." The old man announced that this result was not unexpected and expected.


    And Yanhuang didn''t do it. Qian Ning also picked up a life.


    "Yanhuang, Yanhuang, it''s not in vain. Labor and capital have pledged 10000 top-grade stones on you. Good job. Labor and capital will still charge you in the next war."


    "Yes, Yanhuang, your boasters are much better. Labor and capital continue to charge you."


    Around the auditorium, all kinds of shouts rang out continuously, and the rolling sound seemed to burst people''s eardrums.


    In the palace.


    "The young master won again. He set the White Wolf empty handed. He has earned 200000 top-grade yuan stones in the two wars. It''s easy to get this yuan stone." Master LiuNian smiled, as did the others.


    With Sun Yi''s victory and exit, the 51st battle continued. The battle broke out a cold door and asked No. 8 gambling shop to bring back the yuan stone that had just lost to Sun Yi.


    The last few gambling fights in the second round went on very quickly, and it didn''t take long for the second round of knockout to end.


    With the end of the second round of gambling, there are still fifty-six fighters participating in the gambling in area 10, and half of them will be eliminated in the third round, which is more cruel.


    At the moment, on the gambling table, the old man stood in the center, looked at the audience who had been ignited with passion, and shouted: "the third round of gambling is about to begin. From the third round, my No. 8 gambling ring will increase the odds."


    "What, we have to increase the odds. It''s right to bet, but we have to earn death. We don''t worry about Yuan Stone in the future hundred years of cultivation." The crowd in the audience trembled and became more excited, with more greed in their eyes.


    With the beginning of the third round of gambling, the roar and roar of some martial artists became more and more violent, and the Yuan Stone in their hands almost bet on the gambling ring without reservation.


    However, many martial artists have made a lot of money, and many others have lost their money. As the innkeeper said earlier, gambling Shop No. 8 has made careful arrangements for every martial artist who gambles, which can often surprise you.


    In the third war, the sea of blood was still strong. Relying on the mysterious white pearl in his hand, he eliminated the wind, but he had no strength to kill.


    Another strong man, ChiYan, has the power of fire in his hand. He is also a strong man fighting with him, but he is still burned into a corpse directly by his fire, which is extremely cruel.


    Sun Yi''s opponent seemed very ordinary. One punch made Sun Yi blow out of the gambling platform, which made the audience''s voice to Yan Huang higher.


    Since there were only 56 people in the third round, that is, only 28 wars, the three rounds ended soon.


    The fourth round is about to begin. Only the last 28 people are left to compete for these 14 places. They have a higher chance of meeting the strong.


    "In the fourth round, the sea of blood vs. white, the sea of blood odds are 1 to 2, and the white odds are 1 to 4."


    Like a shell, it instantly ignites the enthusiasm of the crowd. The odds of white clothes are one to four, that is, throwing a top-grade yuan stone can harvest four top-grade yuan stones.


    "The strength of the white clothes is not weak. In the first three battles, the white clothes can also understate the opponent. Maybe there is a chance to win against the sea of blood."


    Some people in the audience are tangled. Their strength is very strong. The key is that the odds of white clothes are high. More importantly, the No. 8 gambling arena does not allow one person to bet on multiple people in the same round, which is also for the sake of fairness.


    "Well, the bet is over and the gambling fight begins." After burning a column of incense, the old man announced immediately.


    On the stage.


    Holding a folding fan in his hand, he looked at the sea of blood in front of him.


    In previous wars, the attacks of the sea of blood were very strange, especially the strange bead. I don''t know why many people planted it.


    "If you go down by yourself, you can spare your life."


    The blood sea looked at Bai Yi arrogantly and didn''t pay any attention to him. Maybe the blood sea was not Bai Yi''s opponent in the frontal battle, but the bead made him invincible.


    "The outcome is uncertain. Don''t talk big."


    Bai Yi took a deep breath and let him admit defeat. Naturally, it was impossible. Suddenly, Bai Yi''s body turned into a residual shadow. When the folding fan was opened for the first time, a dazzling white light shone and a picture of rivers and mountains bloomed from it.


    The water of the rolling river gushed out of the fan and swept into the sea of blood.


    "The Ji family, inherited from ancient times to the present, is an imitation of the river fan. It is said that the Ji family has experienced the rule of several forces, but it still stands." The old man stared at the battle on the stage.


    "The sea of blood is boundless!"


    With a wave of his hand, the blood robe on his body was also a powerful heaven level magic weapon, which sealed a terrible blood sea. The blood sea turned into a powerful blood dragon and collided madly with the river.


    This time, two rivers collided and entangled in the void.


    "The surging river flows eastward!" White clothes shouted, and the river turned up turbulent waves to swallow the blood dragon.


    The blood sea''s face was cold for the first time. In the face of this strong man, his blood sea had a feeling of being restrained. He manipulated the blood dragon to stir up waves in the river, and the blood dragon howled, but he was still beaten back by this big wave.


    The face in white was more and more happy.


    "Hum, that''s all for you." The sea of blood smiled grimly, took out the white bead and shone a light at the white dress.


    "What!" White clothes was surprised, and the strange light made him suddenly feel that the sky was spinning. He felt like he was going to sink. He directly squatted down and held his head, with a painful expression on his face, and a low roar like a beast in his mouth.


    Although this feeling only has a few seconds, it is enough for experts like blood sea to do a lot of things.


    The blood dragon of the sea of blood slammed into Bai Yi''s body. The faucet tore off one of Bai Yi''s left arms and was thrown out with the blood.


    "Die, fight me, damn it." With a ferocious sound, the sea of blood waved away to take the life of white clothes.


    "Point to stop." The old man shot for the first time. A light cut off the sea of blood and directly transmitted the embarrassed white clothes, which gave Ji''s family face.


    "Hum." The sea of blood snorted coldly. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the old man''s action. He left the gambling table and flew to the room.

 Chapter 565

    "It should be. This kind of secret treasure is precious. I just don''t know how the old man suddenly saved white clothes. Fortunately, I bet on a sea of blood, otherwise I''ll lose a lot."


    The crowd in the auditorium talked one after another. It was obvious that they were more and more curious about the white bead in the blood sea. Some people thought that the blood sea was the first in area 10. After all, the white bead was too terrible.


    With the progress of the gambling fight, there were only seven wars in the fourth round, which soon came to an end.


    At the moment, another powerful man, ChiYan, burned his opponent with a strong attitude and advanced into the fifth round.


    Sun Yi''s opponent was still not so strong, which was a little stronger than Xingyang. The overlord King fist blew out directly.


    What surprised the crowd was Dewey, a man wearing a mask, ugly and fat. He beat his opponent in an obscene way in four rounds, and even pushed into the fifth round.


    The fifth round, seven gambling fights.


    The sea of blood was still strong, relying on the white pearl in his hand to kill his opponent and advance into the sixth round.


    The red flame is still towering, and the destructive flame power directly makes the opponent lose without fighting.


    The funniest thing is Dewey. The whole man is like a ball. Any attack on him will be removed by 50%. Moreover, his fist looks like a mantis and is extremely fierce and disgusting. He advanced into the sixth round in a very funny way.


    Sun Yi''s opponent was still not so strong. He was almost the weakest of the remaining 14 people, which made him wonder whether the No. 8 gambling shop did it deliberately, but he didn''t care that one fist overbearing King fist directly blew out his opponent.


    The seven gambling fights went on very fast, but the roar of the tsunami in the audience seemed to form a rolling tide cloud, because the last remaining people near were basically the strong, and none of them were the weak. At least at the level of Shentai realm, they were already at the top of the pyramid.


    "The sixth round of gambling began. The first battle was ChiYan against Wang Tao." The old man shouted again with joy on his face. After such a series of gambling fights, his No. 8 gambling shop received at least ten million yuan. After all, they controlled each round of opponents very well.


    Sometimes they seem to lose the whole game, but then they will give you a few surprises and take back all the lost yuan and stones in a few times.


    With a seemingly large odds ratio, it is actually the business of gambling Shop No. 8. This time is often the time of surprise.


    To everyone''s surprise, Yanhuang has been immeasurable in strength since the beginning. He blows out in the face of any opponent, and Yanhuang is strange. He only hurts people and doesn''t kill people.


    However, some people with bright eyes think they can see the plan of No. 8 gambling shop and the opponents arranged for Yanhuang are not very strong. Let them guess whether they will give him a cold door in the end and let them lose Yuanshi.


    After all, as soon as Yanhuang comes out, nine out of ten wuzhe Yuanshi is pressed against Yanhuang, which makes them shine their eyes in the later battle. In turn, they make good use of Yanhuang''s uncertain factor to make a good profit.


    The time for a column of incense has passed, and the people who bet have decided to leave.


    Now on the stage.


    The battle between ChiYan and Wang Tao has been carried out.


    Red flame!


    The red flame is like a flaming man. The big palm print of the flame blows away, and the whole void is burned to creak, as if it were illusory.


    Taixu sword technique.


    Wang Tao took a deep breath, and the sword breath returned to his intestines. A long river of sword light rolled over. The fierce sword breath collided with the palm print, but the palm destroyed the overbearing, with a fierce spirit, destroying the long river of sword light all the way.


    The palm print suddenly burst down, and the power of the flame seemed to melt the sword in Wang Tao''s hand.


    "No, this palm!"


    Wang Tao''s face was frightened. He felt the power of the towering flame. In his hurry, the sword Qi protected his chest.


    Under the palm, Wang Tao had a burned palm print on his chest. The blood and flesh on his chest were blurred. If it weren''t for the sword Qi to protect his body, he would die. For a moment, his face was very pale.


    "I admit defeat, ChiYan, do you want to fight?" Wang Tao is unwilling to look at ChiYan. Of course, he still has a card, but it''s hard to guarantee that ChiYan still has a card. It''s not worth losing his life for this treasure.


    When the red flame heard the speech, the palm power of the flame in his hand was also put away. Looking at Wang Tao, he nodded and shouted, "go away, I won''t kill you."


    Originally, he didn''t admit defeat in the gambling arena, but up to now, although ChiYan has confidence to kill Wang Tao, he still has several strong players to fight behind him. He won''t waste his energy on Wang Tao. He also needs to preserve his strength to deal with the next war.


    Wang Tao picked up the sword on the ground and left the gambling ring directly.


    "Yes, Wang Tao, this counsellor, even conceded defeat. I greet his family." A strong man in the audience broke out and scolded.


    The other strong man sitting next to the strong man laughed: "you deserve it. You can make a lot of money by gambling on red flame. Who makes you greedy for the odds of Wang Tao losing five? You think everyone is the cold door of this gambling fight."


    As soon as he said this, the strong man was speechless and looked resentful waiting for the next gambling fight.


    "In the Second World War, the odds between the corpse devil and the Dragon Teng were 1:2. Please bet." The old man said.


    Two people flew out of the palace in a short time. One of them was wearing a black robe, like a zombie. It was obvious that he had practiced magic skills, and his face was masked.


    Longteng is a middle-aged man who is as beautiful as jade. According to the gossip, Longteng has the blood of a dragon and is extremely powerful.


    From the previous wars, the strength comparison gap between Dragon Teng and corpse demon is not big, and the strength between them is almost five or five points.


    Corpse demon is a demon warrior. It''s weird.


    The dragon is more wild, and the flesh is more powerful.


    A column of incense passed.


    "Come on, corpse demon."


    Dragon Teng stared round and directly killed the black devil. A great force gushed out of dragon Teng''s arms. A cyan light wrapped him like a Dragon Figure roaring.


    "The corpse devil takes out his heart." It was the devil''s exposed black eyes that narrowed, and the rolling black magic gas burst out, and his hands were as dry as Eagle claws and collided with the dragon.


    At the moment when the two collided, the rolling wave of space was gushing, wave after wave. The corpse demon was also a physical warrior, but his physical body was like a zombie.


    With the passage of time, the two people collided with each other like countless residual shadows, the dragon shaped green light was roaring, and the evil spirit of the corpse devil was tearing.


    The two collided fiercely, then retreated a hundred meters, separated and shook a shock wave.


    The corpse devil looked at the dragon in surprise and said, "what a powerful physical force, like a dragon, but my corpse devil hasn''t done his best."


    Suddenly, the body of the corpse devil became more gloomy. The hands on the dry hands were as hard as divine iron. Ten nails suddenly flashed cold, one claw blew away, and the space trembled. They directly wanted to dig out the dragon''s heart.


    However, this kind of fight between the two can arouse the excitement of the audience. They yelled at the platform one after another, adding oil to the strong one who bet on them.


    The whole No. 10 area is filled with the roaring sound of the audience. If you don''t use strength protection, it can directly break your eardrum.

 Chapter 566

    The green light of the dragon''s hand surged, like the sound of dragon chanting. The green light seemed to turn into a divine dragon. His hand stretched out fiercely, as if it were a dragon arm, with a dragon hovering on the arm, with the will of the wild dragon.


    Bang!


    The corpse devil''s corpse claws collided with the dragon''s arm, and sparks splashed like steel. There was the most terrible air wave eruption at the center of the war between the two.


    "Go to hell." The other claw of the corpse demon flickered and suddenly tore at the dragon''s arm.


    "Pooh!" The five sharp nails broke the dragon''s blue light defense, marked out five deep visible bone cracks, and a terrible black magic gas swirled around, eroding the dragon''s arm.


    "Try my zombie claws." The corpse devil shouted, and the other claw was fiercely inserted into the dragon''s heart. What made his eyebrows frown was that his claw seemed to collide with the hard iron and could not save a penny. Then the claw turned into a palm, and the palm slammed into Longteng''s chest.


    At that moment, Long Teng only felt that his arm was about to be wasted, accompanied by a burst of great pain in his chest, and a mouthful of blood vomited out with visceral fragments.


    Startled, he suddenly used another palm to blow away the corpse demon. His face was fierce. The palm turned into a knife and directly broke his injured arm. The arm continued to fail. The black magic gas was going to erode his internal organs along his meridians.


    I looked at my chest and felt a burst of happiness. If I hadn''t worn a dragon scale when I came, I''m afraid I would have told it here.


    Pale, he underestimated the strength of the corpse devil. He thought he could defeat him with his own strength, but he never thought that his claws were not only sharp, but also irresistible poison gas.


    His eyes looked at a palace marked No. 45. There was a piece of transparent glass in the palace. There were more than a dozen people in it. He nodded and signaled that Longteng could retreat from the battle. After all, he had broken his arm, and the black devil''s blood was turbulent.


    "Still fighting." The corpse devil stood in the distance and looked warily at the dragon. The dragon was cruel. He broke his arm without frowning, and his two corpse claws would flash.


    "I admit defeat and quit this gambling fight." Dragon Teng gave a low voice, looked at the corpse demon and sighed softly. He lost the battle and almost lost his life.


    The corpse devil didn''t want to entangle with the dragon, so he nodded and agreed.


    The Second World War was won by the difficult battle of corpse demons, but the fight from boxing to meat was also the most heartfelt among the crowd, shouting their names one after another.


    The old man saw that the battle between the two was to admit defeat. Then he stepped on the gambling table and announced with a smile: "the third war Yanhuang vs. Dewey, Yanhuang odds 1:3, Dewey odds 1:4, you bet."


    Obviously, the sea of blood was empty in the sixth round and occupied a lot of cheap.


    "I still bet on Yanhuang in this war. Dewey fat man should not be Yanhuang''s opponent. Yanhuang''s fist is too powerful."


    "Not necessarily. I think it''s better to bet on Dewey. Dewey''s playing method is too disgusting. Moreover, I think this hot yellow is not so powerful at all. It''s likely that the people of No. 8 gambling shop came to pit us."


    "Whether you bet or not, I bet on Yanhuang anyway."


    In a palace, master LiuNian smiled and waved his big hand directly: "go on, bet the little Lord 500000 top-grade yuan stones."


    As for the old man, he murmured: "I''d like to see how powerful the disciples of cangluo sect are. Little guy, this disgusting Dewey is a man of the demon eating sect. They are all a group of big stomach kings. They can be disgusting and cruel when fighting."


    Now Sun Yi stepped out, came to the gambling table and looked at Dewey like a ball.


    "I said the man named Yanhuang, you''d better admit defeat when you see me. Do you know why I wear a mask? I''m afraid my handsome face will make you envy you and make countless girls scream."


    As soon as Dewey came on stage, he kept talking, which made the corners of Sun Yi''s mouth twitch. No wonder this man would be called the most disgusting person.


    "Can you shut up?" Sun Yi frowned.


    "What! You even told me to shut up. Well, if you admit defeat, you won''t hear my voice, but it''s also your loss. " Dewey said weakly, but he couldn''t see the wonderful expression on his face.


    "Boom!" A domineering fist suddenly waved out of Sun Yi''s hand. The heavy fist seemed to contain a powerful force. The void was squeezed and deformed under this fist. You can imagine the power of this fist. You should know that the void here has been reinforced by the array.


    "Why don''t you wave your fist without saying a word."


    Having said that, Dewey''s reaction was extremely rapid. His already round body suddenly swelled like a balloon. This punch was firmly supported by him, but his body hit the boundary, but it didn''t matter.


    "Huh?" Sun Yi felt that he felt that the punch hit a piece of cotton and unloaded 50% of his strength, otherwise Dewey would be disabled if he didn''t die.


    "Grandma, dare to sneak on me. You know my nickname can be called fat boy Mantis."


    Suddenly, Dewey''s hands looked like a fat mantis, which was so funny that people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fat childe mantis, I seem to have heard of it somewhere." Sun Yat-sen frowned and suddenly put down his fist.


    Dewey was narcissistic: "there are many people who have heard of my childe''s name. Everyone said they knew my childe, especially the beautiful women, screaming to warm the quilt for the young master."


    Sun Yi smiled, looked at this funny Dewey, knew it clearly in his heart, and said, "remember in the state of Qin, you were cut off by Qing Yi with the blade of emptiness."


    In his heart, he had determined that the obscene Dewey was the Dewey of the bloody kingdom.


    Dewey''s action stagnated and said uncertainly, "are you?"


    "Sun Yi." Sun Yi uttered a sound from her mouth.


    "It''s really you." Dewey is a little uncertain. Isn''t he missing? How did he come to the middle region? His strength is still so strong.


    "Nature."


    When Dewey heard the speech, he took off the mask and threw it on the ground, revealing a very fat round face. The two eyes like mung beans narrowed, showing a look of ecstasy on his face, and stepped over to Sun Yi in a few steps.


    "Oh, hey, it''s really your old man. You said it earlier. If you had said it earlier, I wouldn''t dare to fight you. You know, after you disappeared that year, I was brought to the middle region by the master of the food demon sect in the middle region. I want to die your friends. I eat and eat every day, and eat and eat to the Ninth Heaven of Shentai."


    Dewey made out.


    Dewey''s words made the corners of Sun Yi''s mouth twitch. He was speechless in his heart. During other people''s hard practice, Dewey could eat Shentai jiuchongtian only by eating. How many martial arts people would envy him if he said it. You know that today''s Sun Yi is only Shentai wuchongtian.

 Chapter 567

    Hearing the speech, Dewey took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said affectionately, "forget the gambling fight. I''m not your opponent, either in the northern region or in the central region. I''d better not abuse. I can admit defeat."


    "You really have to admit defeat."


    "I admit defeat. By the way, where should I find you when I leave here? How happy it is to meet fellow villagers in this middle region."


    Sun Yat Sen''s eyebrows jumped. Dewey smiled dumbly: "if you have anything, go to the friendship villa in the casino and eat as much as you want wherever you go."


    "I knew you would give me food and drink. Those old guys of the food demon sect yelled at me all day that I ate too much." Dewey was overjoyed and didn''t say much. He left the gambling table directly and left a stunned figure to the audience.


    "What happened? Dewey threw in the towel."


    In the audience, everyone rubbed their eyes, stared wide and confused. As soon as they came on the stage, the fat man chattered endlessly, and then they collided. Then the fat man chatted with Yanhuang, and finally directly admitted defeat. What Dewey was playing? It''s your business not to gamble, but you admit defeat and pit our Yuanshi. Many people want to cry without tears.


    Even the host old man looked stunned. The two people seemed to know each other. What made him want to cry without tears was that this was really not a trick deliberately played by his No. 8 gambling shop,.


    The whole No. 10 area was full of curses, one after another scolding that No. 8 gambling shop was not a thing. Indeed, many people bet on Dewey.


    "Yan Huang won the third war and immediately entered the eighth round. Yan Huang fought red flame." The old man''s scalp was numb. He immediately said that even though he was the king of three and a half steps, he was startled when he looked at the hot eyes that wanted to eat people in the audience.


    He must arrange a fierce opponent for Yanhuang, otherwise the No. 8 gambling shop will be drowned by people''s saliva.


    Then the red flame in the palace was surging, and the weather was raging towards the gambling platform. Sun Yi''s eyes were full of contempt.


    In the audience.


    "This time I won''t be fooled by the bird No. 8 gambling shop. I bet red flame. Yanhuang has no strength at all. I bet Yanhuang must be sent by No. 8 gambling shop. We can''t let No. 8 gambling shop pit us."


    "Yes, I also bet on red flame. His strength is obvious to all. It''s time to quit. It''s time to go away. "


    On the 888 palace, master LiuNian smiled and said, "bet the young master a million top-grade yuan stone."


    It''s time for a column of incense. It''s on the bucket table.


    "Yanhuang, isn''t it? A waste that comes to the end by luck, a waste that is vulnerable. I don''t want to do it. Get out by yourself." ChiYan despised Tao, and there was no sun Yi in his eyes.


    "You can try, who is the waste." Sun Yi said indifferently.


    "Oh, you dare to speak wildly to me. I''ll burn you to ashes."


    With a sneer, the red flame suddenly soared a towering flame on his body. A fire man''s virtual shadow emerged behind him, and the destruction flame turned into a fire dragon.


    "It''s over." The fire dragon rushed towards Sun Yi, and the power of the flame Swallowed Sun Yi in an instant. The void was creaking and overwhelmed. Then the fire dragon hit Sun Yi, and the red flame''s footsteps retreated


    "I said you were a waste."


    Looking at the destructive flame, the red flame was arrogant. Was it too weak? It was far worse than Wang Tao. It was too easy to kill him with one move. It was really a waste.


    "I have said that this hot yellow has no strength. This time it was burned to death by the red flame." Even the crowd in the audience thought that Yanhuang was dead, and there was no one.


    "Your fire is not as good as mine."


    In the fire of destruction, a indifferent voice came out, which made the red flame''s eyes coagulate, and then his pupils tightened. He only saw the figure wearing a black cloak slowly coming out of the fire of destruction, and a layer of light appeared on him, which blocked his fire of destruction.


    "What''s going on? Do you understand the artistic conception of fire?" Red flame is unbelievable. You should know that his flame power is close to the limit of Shentai. It''s easy to condense the tenth level martial arts platform, but his own fire can''t burn him, which makes him feel frustrated.


    "You must die. I must win this bet." The red flame comes for the treasure of fire. How can you let yourself fail.


    As soon as he stepped on the void, the destructive flame force went towards Sun Yi. Under the collision of his fist, there was a series of meteor fire showers. One fist squeezed the void, and the rolling wave of fire between heaven and earth surged towards Sun Yi.


    Only heard a indifferent voice, Sun Yi suddenly stepped into the void. Although the red flame is powerful, his artistic conception power belongs to fire, and Sun Yi''s perception of the artistic conception of fire is no worse than him. Moreover, his five-level martial platform has condensed, and his artistic conception of the fire of destruction has reached a limit.


    The main purpose of his fourth stage martial arts platform is that the artistic conception of fire is still lack of a lot of heat, and the artistic conception of gold is even worse. After all, he is a fellow practitioner of two forces, but in this regard, Sun Yi, who understands the two extreme artistic conceptions of fire, is stronger than red flame.


    Sun Yi''s palm turned, a long river of fire swept away and a palm fan went away. The fierce palm wind collided with the red flame, just like a king of fire, controlling the fire for his own use.


    The sound of explosions in the void, the fierce palm wind and the long river of flame were even stronger than the power of red flame. The red flame was roaring, the fist of flame shook the long river of flame, and a fireknife appeared in his right hand.


    "The knife breaks the mountains and rivers!"


    The knife in the red flame''s hand spewed out countless flames. It carried the fire with the knife. The red flame gave full play to the destructive power of the flame. The red knife cut off and directly split the long river of flame. A fire dragon roared out of the knife and forced Sun Yi with the fire knife.


    "I won''t lose."


    Sun Yi stared at the forced red flame, lit it with the will of fire, and a wave squeezed it away. The bully gun floated in his hand. A gun pointed to it, and the golden fire filled the gun tip. The gun barrel was vibrating and buzzing. A three foot gun awn suddenly appeared on the gun tip, emitting destructive power.


    Two amazing forces collided together. What made the old man''s eyes coagulate was that the array to strengthen the void was broken, and a void black hole slowly appeared. The attack of the two people exceeded the endurance of the array.


    "Roar!" The red flame sent out a low roar like a beast, took a knife and cut it hard on the tip of the gun, which collided with a sky high spark. The violent force made his arm numb, but the tip of the gun was hard to cut off.


    "What power is this!"


    ChiYan only felt that an extremely sharp force on the barrel of the gun was transmitted to his right hand holding the knife along the blade. There was an illusion of cutting into broken meat on his right arm. He hurried to draw the knife. His body retreated and looked at the scorching yellow in the distance. He felt a lingering fear in his heart.


    "The strength of Yan Huang is so strong. Not only is it powerful, but also the strength of artistic conception is no less than the red flame. Is he really lucky to come to the end?" Someone questioned.


    "Looking at this situation, the red flame seems not as good as Yanhuang. I''ve been fighting against the red flame all the time. It turns out that Yanhuang has preserved its strength. I really regret that I didn''t bet Yanhuang¡°


    The voices of discussion in the audience rang out one after another, and a voice of chagrin came out. Many people were thinking that they had been burned again this time.

 Chapter 568

    With a roar of red flame, a destructive flame force spewed out, and a raging flame came out from all over the body. The whole person became a red flame. With each breath of him, the breath spewed out was a flame.


    "Yan Huang, you are proud enough to see my cards. It''s time to close your eyes."


    Red flame stared at Sun Yi with the same eyes as fire, and his disdain and arrogance appeared. He had been forged by the flame, and his skill of melting fire was the most powerful move for him to cultivate his skill.


    Although it takes a lot of strength, he can''t care so much now.


    "The red flame is so powerful. I have to suffocate from so far away. This strength can be cut one step and a half." The crowd trembled and looked at the red flame. In their hearts, it was impossible for Yan Huang to stop the red flame.


    On the gambling table, Sun Yi showed a curious look. For a moment, he felt that the power of the red flame doubled. Although he was curious, his eyes were calm. It was not strong enough for him to deal with.


    "By the way you don''t have ghosts or ghosts?"


    "Hum, your mouth is hard. You will soon become a ghost."


    Immediately, the wind of flame was blocked within 100 meters around Sun Yi to form a cage.


    When the palm print was on Sun Yi''s body, Sun Yi''s body suddenly disappeared like a wind. The palm was buckled on the ground in the roar. The whole ground was like an earthquake, and a strong array of cobwebs spread out.


    "Why did he suddenly disappear? It''s impossible." The red flame face wrinkled and vomited doubts. Although his palm blew out slowly, with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth, it formed a closed state of flame cage.


    Even the people in the audience overlooking the whole gambling platform didn''t see Sun Yi disappearing, but suddenly disappeared from their sight.


    "I''m behind you." In the flame hurricane, an indifferent voice suddenly spewed out, and the red flame''s heart trembled. Although it was a fire man, it still felt a chill behind it. Turning around, a figure suddenly appeared from the hurricane, trembled, and turned over a huge fireball.


    "Your fire won''t work." Sun Yi''s indifferent voice came out. Golden lights and two-color spears were pointed out between her fingers, like bright meteors, breaking through the void. The first pointed to the fireball, and the second pointed to the red flame.


    The huge impact force directly flew the red flame out, and a drop of blood turned into fire and sprayed out. Another sharp spear pierced out. Subconsciously, the red flame arm waved, and the left arm was directly blown off with a puff.


    Another fear of ChiYan is that he is now a fire body. How can his arm be blown off? There are only two possibilities, the strength is much stronger than him, or the fire artistic conception is even stronger than him.


    With a roar, the whole man suddenly turned like a top and bathed in the fire. Eighteen faucets suddenly appeared on his body, spitting out flames like a sea of fire, trying to kill Sun Yi.


    "Die!" Sun Yi uttered a cold sound, waved his big hand, slapped the flame fiercely, and a spear cut the sky converged on his head. The spear did not cut out, but the momentum of cutting the sky had made the void crack, and the spear cut towards the red flame.


    "What a strong move." The old man stared.


    "No..." The red flame roared, and his rotation suddenly stopped. The gun awn directly ran through the flame head, and a spark was blooming. Although the body of the red flame was strong, it could not bear the artistic conception of cutting the sky after all.


    Then the flame of the whole body receded, and a huge blood hole appeared in the middle of the eyebrow. The whole person twitched and died.


    "ChiYan is dead, dead in Yanhuang''s hands. It''s a strong strength, but I bet on ChiYan, my Yuan Stone!" There was a sound of sadness and indignation in the audience. Many people took a hard blow. Some of them bet all yuan stones on ChiYan.


    "Yanhuang, you''ve fucked me again." One after another roar came out, but the old man looked happy. This time he made a lot of money.


    Speaking of it, the red flame died unjustly. His strength is not weak. He can compare with Duan Qing on that day, but he lost in the fire artistic conception. The extreme artistic conception of Sun Yi''s two kinds of fire perfectly crushed the red flame. Sun Yi will not pity whether he lives or dies on the gambling table.


    "Next, by the sea of blood against the black corpse." The host old man smiled and announced that cangluozong''s disciples had a powerful flame. This hot yellow was not only powerful, but also had a good understanding of the artistic conception. If the old man knew that Sun Yi''s realm was no more than the five Heaven of Shentai, he would be surprised to stare.


    With the old man''s voice falling, many strong people in the audience bet one after another. Of course, the most bet is the sea of blood. This person''s white pearl is too strange.


    The result of the battle was as they expected. Although the strength of the sea of blood was not so top-notch, the white bead pierced and shot down, so that the black corpse''s body stopped for a few seconds. It was bombarded and killed by the sea of blood, and it could not die again.


    The sea of blood once again let everyone see the power of that strange white pearl.


    Now in the palace.


    "Young master, I''ve been fighting the sea of blood this time. I''m worried about that white pearl." Master LiuNian looked at the gambling table with a worried look on his face. He and Sun Yi both prospered and lost.


    But Sun long said firmly, "don''t worry, I believe him."


    Master LiuNian nodded and didn''t speak much. Then he looked at the gambling table for a moment.


    "Yan Huang and blood sea, the odds are 1:2.5, a column of incense." The old man said again that he was not sure about the strength between the two people. The Yanhuang strength was mysterious, but there was a strange white bead in the sea of blood.


    At the moment, as the old man''s voice fell, one by one looked at the people in front of him and prepared to bet. There was a lot of discussion in the audience. Obviously, neither of them had the strength to bet,


    "That''s Yanhuang. You''d better get out of here and save labor and capital from killing you."


    A man in blood came out of the palace. He looked arrogantly at the hot yellow with white beads. He had not been afraid of anyone. Unless he was a semi King strong man with more strength than him, he could not be affected by the white beads.


    "If you want to fight, why nonsense."


    A smile hidden under the mask, soul attack? He has not been afraid. With the existence of the Golden Book, the soul attack is nothing to him, and the strength of the sea of blood is not as good as the red flame. It all depends on that strange white bead.


    "Then try!" The sea of blood laughed, and the terrible breath of time fluctuated. A long river of blood rolled towards Sun Yi. Countless blood dragons roared out of the sea of blood, and his body exploded towards Sun Yi.


    "Is this your strength?"


    Looking at the sea of blood, Sun Yi''s palm turned and a surging fire River gushed out. When the sea of fire collided with the sea of blood, the hot flame power directly evaporated it in full view of the public, and the overbearing power directly evaporated the sea of blood.


    It gave off a disgusting smell of blood.

 Chapter 569

    This sea of blood was made by him with millions of Dharma bodies, 100000 pills and 100 Shentai. Among them, there were ten strong people in the nine heaven of Shentai. They extracted their blood and refined it into a special magic instrument, but Sun Yi''s flame destroyed this sea of blood.


    "It''s better to destroy than to exist."


    In an instant, Sun Yi''s hand was covered with a layer of golden light. With a sharp golden light, he slapped it out.


    The eye-catching golden light is filled in this small space, and sharp palm prints emerge, forming a golden arc condensed from 18 palm prints, like a pair of giant bird wings, weak and thundering, rolling away.


    The blood sea''s eyes coagulated and his face was angry. The hot yellow was really powerful. He destroyed his blood sea magic weapon when he came. Moreover, the series of palm prints made him feel the power of palpitation. Suddenly, he moved, and a big blood palm print patted him hard.


    Sun Yi''s body also followed this palm and exploded. One palm smashed the big blood palm print. The golden arc hit the flesh of the sea of blood violently, shoving him back dozens of meters. His body was like the wind, and one palm after another.


    He has his advantages. His close combat effectiveness is incomparable. Even the half king will suffer a lot from fighting with him.


    "Bang!" It was another powerful palm, which was full of gold and fire, and patted on the flesh in the sea of blood.


    "Chulala..."


    However, the palm did not blow on the sea of blood. When the palm print came, it left a residual shadow of the sea of blood, and his body turned into a residual shadow of blood. He fled to one side like a blink.


    "What a powerful Yanhuang. It turns out that Yanhuang didn''t come to the end because of his weak strength. It was deliberately done by No. 8 gambling shop. Even such a powerful sea of blood was pressed by this person as soon as he came on the stage. He didn''t have the power to fight back, but it was his white pearl that was powerful in the sea of blood."


    Around the auditorium, everyone''s pupils narrowed tightly. At this moment, he really saw the strength of Yanhuang, strong flesh and powerful artistic conception. In Shentai realm, several people were his opponents, and several moves forced the sea of blood to such a situation.


    However, they did not think that Yanhuang would win the sea of blood. Everything still depends on the white pearl.


    "My strength is really powerful, but do you think this is all my strength?"


    Hundreds of meters away from Sun Yi, the face of the sea of blood was pale. Xuedun made him lose a lot of vitality. He looked at Sun Yi and was deeply shocked. He was also an absolute genius among the younger generation of zongmen, but he had no power to fight back in the face of this hot yellow.


    The breath of terror was released, and a vicious spirit gushed out of the body in the sea of blood. The bloody evil spirit around the body seemed to have countless innocent souls howling, and the essence of evil clouds condensed in the void.


    As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, how many talents should this evil spirit kill to have such a powerful evil spirit.


    This evil spirit is different from his intention to kill. This evil spirit is torture and immoral killing. And Sun Yi''s killing is based on his own heart, just like the angry killing of the king.


    "You deserve to die."


    "Hum, you have to die." The sea of blood sneered. In an instant, the hand of the sea of blood was like a Shura devil. It spun at its feet and rose up in the air. It photographed two strong winds out of thin air, and countless illusory evil Qi palms fell from the sky.


    Sun Yi looked at the two strong winds calmly. In the stunned eyes of the people, the two strong winds swallowed up his body. Then, to the surprise of the crowd, a figure with a gun came out in the strong wind like a dragon crushing the strong wind.


    Step by step, he slowly stepped towards the sea of blood, and those palm prints were broken by the wandering gun awn.


    The sea of blood smiled cunningly, and suddenly there were two ten foot long bloody evil palms blowing to Sun Yi. The white bead suddenly appeared, and a white light mixed in the palm and hit Sun Yi''s head at the speed of light.


    At the moment, with the white light entering Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge, he turned into a huge white snake more than ten feet, opened his mouth and hit sun Yiwu''s platform.


    But Sun Yiwu''s platform was golden, firm as a rock and motionless. Then the White Snake spit out a colorful light, which seemed to make everyone surrender.


    "Shua!" Just when the multicolored light appeared, the Golden Book directly played a golden light and swept away the multicolored light. Then the golden light turned into a big mouth, swallowed the White Snake directly, and made a sound of smashing its mouth.


    "It''s also the power of the source of the world. Fortunately, your soul doesn''t belong to the world, otherwise you will be suppressed for a moment. The white beads in the hands of the person outside should be a magic weapon against Wutai refined by someone using the source power."


    Jin Shu opened his mouth and explained, which made Sun Yi''s heart tighten. He asked, "what is the power of the origin of the world."


    "That''s the core force in the world. It won''t explain clearly to you for a while. You''d better fight your opponent first." Jin Shu said vaguely.


    At this time, with the white light on the gambling table, a sad smile also appeared on the blood sea''s face. The reason why he talked so much nonsense with him was to find an opportunity to blow the white light into the sea.


    "You should die." The pace of the sea of blood accelerated, and a palm was about to blow to Sun Yi. It seemed that Sun Yi had turned into a ground of broken meat in front of him.


    "Damn you."


    An indifferent voice suddenly came out, which made the body of the sea of blood tremble and his eyes coagulate. Where the hot yellow in front of him was affected by the white beads in his hand, his face changed greatly, his body suddenly stopped and wanted to retreat back.


    Sun Yi practiced the powerful body method of following his shadow, which was faster than his speed. When his body shook, his huge palm suddenly caught the right hand of the sea of blood, pulled him back to his place and fell to the ground.


    This fall almost broke the bones of the whole body in the sea of blood, and a clear bone sound came out.


    Just now, Sun Yi knew that it took a long time to kill white snakes and communicate in the sea, but in fact, it was electro-optic flint, a very short time.


    The sea of blood, which has tried repeatedly with white beads, realized that Sun Yi was not afraid of the white bead attack. He only wanted to kill Yanhuang, so he suffered such a great loss.


    At the moment, the sea of blood with broken bones did not die. His body suddenly moved, like a pool of mud, to move towards the outside of the gambling bucket. He shouted: "I admit defeat, I lost this war, I am the holy King..."


    Before the blood sea''s words were finished, Sun Yi''s palm was firmly fastened on the blood sea''s head. In an instant, red and white things splashed everywhere. He knew that the martial arts platform in the sea and the martial spirit were killed together.


    The old man looked at Sun Yi with a complicated look. Of course, he knew what the blood sea meant before he finished, but the son didn''t even give him time to finish. What made him curious was how he resisted the white light.


    Then he murmured, "there is no life and death on the gambling table. No one can blame you for signing the form of life and death."

 Chapter 570

    For a moment, many people''s hearts suddenly showed a sense of chagrin. They didn''t bet on Yanhuang, but on the sea of blood. Many people''s hearts wanted to cry without tears. What''s this with.


    Some people have been burned not once, but three times, from fat Dewey to now.


    "The last battle of area 10 was won by Yan and Huang. So far, all the battles in area 10 are over. Later, you will go to the central area with your tickets, and there will be the last gambling fight of the top ten, and there will be a slave auction in the central area."


    The host old man looked at the depressing atmosphere in the area and spoke at the right time to ease it. The more he looked at the hot yellow, the more pleasing he was to his eyes. He couldn''t see the strength of the bottom. It seemed that when it was strong, it was strong, so that No. 8 gambling shop made a lot of money.


    As the person in charge, he can also get a huge share.


    "The gambling fight is over, and you, as the first person, will receive the reward of my No. 8 gambling shop, a million yuan stone and a bottle of Wutai pill."


    The old man smiled and looked at Sun Yi. A storage ring suddenly appeared in his palm. It seemed that he had already prepared it and handed it to Sun Yi standing aside. This is also a reward system. You can''t let others work hard to get the first reward without any reward.


    Sun Yi nodded and took over, then left the gambling table.


    After leaving the gambling table, Sun Yi found a quiet place, took off his cloak and mask and came to the 888 palace.


    "Young master, at your command this time, I have charged you all in the friendship villa and obtained tens of millions of top-grade yuan stones. This is a great harvest."


    Master LiuNian looked at Sun Yi excitedly. You should know that a Li family in this rich casino for thousands of years is no more than ten million top-grade yuan stones, and they are just a gambling fight. There are top ten wars behind. If Sun Yi wins again, he can make a big fortune.


    Although there are many superior yuan stones in the central region, and the superior yuan stones are not as precious as the barren land in the northern region, where tens of millions of Yuan stones are placed is an extremely huge number.


    Sun Yi nodded and said with a smile, "there are not many top-grade yuan stones, and a large amount of Yuan stones will be spent at the later auction. I heard from my little sister that this time a strong man in the Pang family who is three and a half step king will take it out for auction, which is a sky high price."


    "Brother sun." Pang Bo stood aside, red eyes and clenched his fist. Sun Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "I know what you want to say, but we are all brothers. We don''t need to say some words. As long as people come back, Yuanshi is nothing."


    Pang Bo nodded gratefully and didn''t say much. However, master LiuNian and several half kings who followed him trembled and could be scattered only for friendship. It seems that this is a loving and righteous person. It may be lucky to follow him.


    As everyone knows, Sun Yi''s careless words completely subdued master LiuNian''s heart.


    "Young master, we should go to the central area." Master LiuNian spoke respectfully, while Sun Yi nodded. In a moment, they left the palace and flew towards the central area.


    At the exit of area 10, an obscene fat man blinked mung bean eyes and stared at the martial artists.


    Especially when I see some beautiful female martial artists, the mung bean eyes are shining. A pair of fat hands move. I can often hear bursts of screams of female martial artists and shouting hooligans.


    But the fat man enjoyed it and looked satisfied.


    Soon, the fat man''s eyes lit up. Seeing the crowd coming in the distance, he walked forward excitedly and said, "you''re so slow. Let me wait until now. Many beautiful women invited me to practice with her. I didn''t go. I''m waiting for you here."


    It was Dewey who spoke. His real name was Dewey, but when he was in the northern regions, the fat boy Mantis was used to shouting, and he didn''t know his real name. After he conceded defeat to Sun Yi, he used such a stupid method to wait for Sun Yi at the exit.


    "Sorry for the delay." Sun Yi smiled.


    But at the moment, the fat man didn''t immediately reply to Sun Yi, but looked like a pig brother. Sun Yi looked at the little sister behind Pangbo, wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth, and said narcissistic: "beauty, Hello, I''m loved by everyone, and flowers bloom..."


    "Well, Dewey, we have something else to do. Are you alone?" Sun Yi was speechless and immediately stopped the fat man''s next words. Instead, he asked.


    When Dewey heard Sun Yi''s words, he immediately looked bitter and said weakly, "those old guys at the zongmen said they couldn''t afford me. They asked me to come out and find food. This time, they joined the gambling fight to earn some Yuan Stone for food. Unexpectedly, they came to you as a pervert."


    Sun Yi''s mouth twitched again and ate a poor family. How can the fat man eat, but then Jin Shu said in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea: "your friend is not simple. He is not a human. I didn''t expect to see his descendants in this world."


    "Not people?"


    "Yes, he is the blood left by Taotie, one of the four evils on the Jiutian continent. As long as he eats, he can increase his realm. However, this family is very rare. They eat everything. There are only a few thousand people on the whole Jiutian continent, but each one is a strong person who can shake the mainland."


    Jin Shu explained.


    Sun Yi''s mouth twitched here and ate his blood. No wonder the fat man could improve his realm as long as he ate. He moved in his heart and said, "well, wait until the gambling fight is over, you''ll go to the friendship villa and find LiuNian for whatever you want."


    "Really?" The fat man''s eyes lit up.


    "Really, but you have to listen to LiuNian." Sun Yi nodded and then said to Liu Nian, "he''ll give it to you in the future. If he doesn''t obey, he''ll cut off his food."


    "Yes, young master." LiuNian bowed respectfully. The young master''s friends were more and more strange. He wanted to see how the fat man ate a poor family.


    "In that case, we should go to the central area."


    Sun Yi opened his mouth and let LiuNian lead the way towards the central area.


    The central area is the same as the layout in area 10, but the area is dozens of times larger and the palace above the head is more than ten times larger.


    Since Sun Yi and others have paid the palace expenses, they do not need to pay the palace expenses.


    At the moment, there are only two or three martial artists in such a large audience.


    After all, not every of the ten regions has ended the gambling fight. In some regions, it takes longer for the strong to stand almost the same.


    In a palace, Sun Yi and others are sitting in the palace, waiting for the start of the auction.


    One of them was Pang Bo. The fat man''s eyes often fell on his little sister, which made him follow the fat man''s big eyes and protect the lovely little sister behind him.

 Chapter 571

    The day passed quickly, the gambling fights in several other regions ended one after another, and the first person in each region had been elected.


    Through the light curtain, the name of the first person in ten areas is clearly displayed on it.


    Area 1: Bing Xin, a disciple of the frost region.


    Area 2: situ Changfeng of situ family in Zhuque area.


    Zone 3: ye Feifan.


    Zone 4: Du demon.


    Zone 5: Huoshen domain Huoyan.


    Zone 6: Wang Shi.


    District 7: Shangwu.


    Zone 8: Hammer stone.


    Zone 9: knife mania.


    District 10: Yanhuang.


    These ten people are the ten most powerful people in this gambling fight. Everyone who can pass through the customs and kill them all the way up to now is extremely powerful. None of them is a simple thing.


    After the gambling fight, No. 8 gambling shop arranged a slave auction, and there was no gambling fight immediately.


    One is to let everyone have a good rest, and the other is to cause another small climax.


    This auction is different from other auctions. Only slaves are auctioned here, not treasures.


    But this doesn''t discourage other martial artists. It''s said that in this auction, there are three-step and half King experts to auction. There are also more than a dozen other half King experts. It''s not luxurious. If you buy it back, you''ll be a loyal slave.


    In the palace, Sun Yi stood in front of the transparent glass, overlooking the gambling platform like the vast Roman bidding field, with a heavy heart.


    In the palace, a huge round table was filled with all kinds of food.


    The fat man ate like he hadn''t eaten food for several years. He directly grabbed a pig leg with several people''s thighs and stuffed it into his mouth. In only a moment, all the pig legs fell into his stomach.


    The fat face also showed a feeling of more than enough. Another thick corbel was stuffed into his stomach, which surprised people for a while. How did he stuff so much food in his stomach.


    "Brother, how can this man eat so much? Isn''t he afraid to die?" The little sister stared at the fat man with round eyes. It was obviously the first time she saw someone who was ugly.


    Pang Bo glanced at the fat man and said angrily, "it''s good to support him to death, so that he won''t look at you with those colorful eyes."


    "Ten times more fat, I can''t survive. It''s a blessing to eat. Don''t men understand their true colors?"


    The fat man took a provocative look at Pangbo and made everyone in the palace speechless. The fat man was curious, and master LiuNian''s heart twitched. In this moment, the fat man had eaten hundreds of top-grade yuan stones. This is a bottomless hole.


    Just as everyone stared at the fat man in the palace, a charming female voice rang through their ears.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the slave auction will begin immediately. Please get ready. The first slave to be auctioned is a slave of one step and a half king, with a reserve price of 10000 yuan and stone."


    The woman seemed to have a kind of charm, which attracted everyone''s mind.


    Sun Yi didn''t care about the woman. He cast his eyes on a closed room behind the gambling table. He saw two figures coming out of the room. One of them was wearing a strong shirt, while the other was wearing a slave''s white clothes, with a deep slave word engraved on his face.


    The man''s face was pale, his eyes showed a sense of despair, and a strong man who was a king step by step has now become a slave to others.


    "It''s really a step and a half king. Look, this step and a half king is not that kind of warrior who has just entered the half king."


    At this time, the crowd looked at the slave and shouted one by one. A trace of heat flashed in many people''s eyes.


    The seductive woman looked at the reaction of everyone in the audience, smiled at the corners of her mouth, and flattered all sentient beings more. She said, "I won''t say more about the value of a step-by-step king. Please bid.


    As the voice of the seductive woman fell, the whole audience was boiling, and their eyes were hot looking at the woman.


    "Beauty, I''ll give you a hundred thousand yuan stone to keep you for one night. Would you like it or not?"


    "This woman is so coquettish. I''ll give you 150000 for one night, ha ha."


    When the seductive woman heard these people''s dirty words, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes, but she still smiled and said, "keep a little girl. You''re kidding. You''d better pay more attention to this slave."


    "Well, well, I took 20000 top grade yuan stones." At this time, someone laughed and quoted his own price.


    "It''s good for me to pay 30000 yuan to buy a slave and go back to look after the house."


    It''s a sad thing for a strong man to guard the house.


    "40000 top grade yuan stone." Another cry of selling sounded. One step and a half King slaves are rare. Only the great force of gambling Shop No. 8 is willing to auction these slaves to earn gimmicks.


    With the price increase of several people in front, the whole central area has been boiling. The terrible prices are told from these people one by one. The slave finally shouted until the terrible price of 100000 Yuan Stone stopped, which makes people smack.


    The auction continued.


    The quality of this slave auction was extremely high. The lowest level in each realm was the top master of Shentai jiuchongtian who was close to the half King realm, and there were many strong masters who were one step and half king.


    It is said that this time there were so many slaves because of the holy palace. This time, the holy palace didn''t know what went crazy and destroyed many families. Many people were either killed or sent to the casino to be humiliated as slaves.


    Under the charming woman, who is naturally obsequious, she can set off a climax every time and shoot high prices one after another.


    "The next slave is even more powerful than the previous slave. He is a slave in the two-and-a-half King''s territory and a strong man in the two-and-a-half king. We can imagine his value. The base price is 100000 yuan and stone."


    On the gambling platform, the flirtatious woman looked at the excited women in the central area. With a flirtatious smile and a wave of her hand, someone brought out a slave. The slave looked like a middle-aged man. She was dignified and her eyes were wide open.


    The middle-aged man stood upright. Although he was a slave, he did not have the dead spirit of other slaves in his eyes.


    "Two and a half step King''s slave, gambling Shop No. 8 is really willing to take it out for auction. Ha ha, I''ll give 200000 top-grade yuan stone."


    One step and a half king and two step and a half king are not the same concept. A powerful two step and a half king can easily kill one step and a half king. It can exist in any powerful sect.


    "It was my father. My father was auctioned. Damn it."


    Pang Bo''s eyes stared at the middle-aged man, and his pupils contracted tightly. Unexpectedly, the second person at the auction was his father. He hit a wooden chair hard, which turned into powder in a short time.


    "Father." The little sister murmured.

 Chapter 572

    At the moment, with the emergence of Pang Bo''s father, the auction house is bidding wildly. The price has risen to the price of 300000 yuan stone, and many people are still crazy raising the price.


    "500000 top grade yuan stone."


    Sun Yi opened his mouth and directly added the price of 200000 yuan stone. He didn''t lack yuan stone. The money had to be spent on the blade.


    Suddenly, the sky high price of 500000 top-grade yuan stones delayed the whole central area. The auction was just incidental participation. Many people''s goal was to fight for gambling. There were not so many top-grade yuan stones.


    "600000 top grade yuan stone." A cold voice came out of a palace, and only the strong who wrapped the palace could have such diverse stones.


    "800000 top grade yuan stone." Sun Yi couldn''t give up. He looked at the palace that made a sound. He didn''t expect that someone would be willing to spend so many stones to bid with him.


    "Then give it to you." The palace gave a laugh.


    "800000 top-grade Yuan Shi photographed the slave of the king. Congratulations to that VIP."


    The seductive woman immediately announced that a two-and-a-half King''s 800000 yuan stone was basically a sky high price. After all, the slave value of the two-and-a-half king was generally between 500000 yuan stones in No. 8 gambling shop.


    Seeing that his father was photographed by Sun Yi, Pang Bo and his little sister were also relieved and grateful: "brother sun''s kindness, Pang Bo, I can''t repay it in my life."


    "If you are a brother, don''t say that." Sun Yi stopped Pangbo''s gratitude.


    At the moment, the auction continues on the auction stage.


    With the passage of time, nearly 100 slaves have been auctioned out in the past two hours.


    What makes Pang Bo hold tightly is that there are 28 of the 100 slaves in his Pang family. There are six kings in one step and two-and-a-half steps. The others are Shentai jiuchongtian, but they all won under Sun Yi''s auction.


    But the slave will not be handed over to the warrior until the gambling fight is over.


    The auction continued very quickly. After all, it was not a professional auction, but an appetizer. The beautiful eyes of the seductive woman stared at the hot warriors in the audience and said, "I''m sure everyone knows what the last auction of this auction is. It''s right. It''s a slave of a powerful three-and-a-half-step king, The three-and-a-half king is also an absolute master in this realm. Under the slave seal, everyone can rest assured to auction. "


    The voice fell, and the seductive woman looked at the small room. At that time, an old man walked out slowly, with messy white hair on his face, but he couldn''t hide the humiliating slave seal. The old man''s breath was depressed, and it was shocking that his left arm was broken.


    Pang Bo looked at the old man with tight pupils and said, "younger sister, is this the ancestor of a three-and-a-half-step king of my Pang family?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with this ancestor. When the king''s army came to my Pang''s house that day, he was cut off by the king''s army and then sold to the casino." The little sister stared at the old man, and her mood fluctuated.


    "In that case, we''ll take pictures." Sun Yi said.


    "This is a slave of the king of three and a half steps. Even if one arm is broken, it is much better than the king of two and a half steps."


    "It''s a pity that this old man looks a little old. He should be over 2000 years old, but it''s not a loss to shoot back."


    With the appearance of Pang''s ancestors of the three-and-a-half king, the whole central area was filled with sighs and comments. Many people were enthusiastic about the strong man of the three-and-a-half king. You should know that within any sect, the three-and-a-half king is an absolute strong man and a powerful man under the God King.


    Looking at this three-and-a-half king, people with brains know that they must take pictures when conditions permit. This is the three-and-a-half king. It is the closest to the God King. It is an ancestral figure in any family and sect.


    "The reserve price is 500000 yuan. Please bid." The coquettish woman gave a coquettish voice.


    "One million top grade stone, I''ll give one million!" A powerful voice came out from a palace. The voice was defiant. One million top-grade yuan stones were definitely a huge number. Among the second-class forces in the casino, Yuan stones were no more than ten million.


    With the quotation of one million yuan stone, the enthusiasm of people in the whole central area was mobilized and their eyes were very hot.


    "1.2 million." Suddenly another outcry came out, adding 200000 directly.


    "Two million top grade yuan stones."


    In a palace, there are several figures, and one person is wearing purple clothes. If Sun Yi sees this person, he will be surprised. This person is similar to situ Feng, the situ Changfeng of the situ family.


    "It happened that a strong man of three and a half step king in situ family died in the hands of a small beast. Auction one back to fill his strength." There was a chill in situ Changfeng''s eyebrows. The little beast didn''t know where to escape. The whole situ family searched all over the rosefinch area and couldn''t find the man.


    With the sound of the 2 million yuan stone falling, the whole crowd was silent and thought about whether it was worth keeping up with the price. The 2 million top-grade Yuan Stone was already a sky high price. Many weak second-class forces in other places had not added up to the 2 million top-grade yuan stone.


    The seductive woman looked at the silent crowd and didn''t make a sound immediately. She had to see who would bid.


    "Not yet." Situ Changfeng uttered a loud and cold hum.


    "2.1 million." Sun Yi shot in the palace.


    "2.2 million." Situ Changfeng said.


    "Three million." Sun Yi was unwilling to show weakness.


    "3.1 million, be careful of your dog''s life." Situ Changfeng heard a threat.


    "Three and a half million."


    The cry for price kept coming out. The air conditioner on situ Changfeng''s body was getting colder and colder. No matter how he bid, this man always bid. Up to now, a strong man with three and a half steps is not worth the price at all. It seems that that man must get it.


    "In that case, what if I give it to you? My situ family won''t argue with you." Situ Changfeng finally gave up. A three-and-a-half-step king is not worth it.


    Sun Yi heard the three words of situ family, and a cold feeling appeared in the corners of her mouth. Situ family? Then she said, "thank you for giving up."


    Finally, the three hundred and a half King''s slaves were photographed by Sun Yi with 3.5 million top-grade yuan stones, which also relieved Pang Bo. Fortunately, all of them were auctioned off.


    At the moment, with Sun Yi smashing yuan stones several times, many eyes have gathered in this palace, which obviously attracted their attention.


    At the moment, when the seductive woman saw the successful conclusion of the auction she presided over, she towered the perfect twin peaks, stepped onto the gambling platform and said, "this auction is officially over, and the last gambling fight will be later."


    As the seductive woman left, the laughing eyes on the audience unfortunately dispersed. This woman is too attractive.


    If they know the identity of this woman, they will no longer covet it and slap themselves.


    This woman is the granddaughter of the owner of gambling Shop No. 8 and her favorite.

 Chapter 573

    With the last hour left before the gambling fight, Sun Yi found a gap and left the palace. He put on his black cloak and mask and turned into a mysterious yellow.


    After leaving the palace, Sun Yi found a quiet place, quietly watched the gambling table and waited for the beginning of the gambling.


    On the huge gambling table, a golden light suddenly shook, and then a figure suddenly appeared. This is a young man with a smile.


    This man is the shop owner who stood with the shop owner that day. Another God King of the No. 8 gambling shop, Da Neng, is called a lower God King of Shaoqing. Only he can control the market.


    "Look, a God King of No. 8 gambling shop appears. He looks so young." Someone felt his unfathomable realm for a while, and his heart trembled. There were only a few hundred people in the whole Middle Kingdom.


    And the martial arts in the middle region are calculated by tens of thousands. It can be imagined that it is difficult for a divine king to be born.


    "I will preside over the last gambling battle." The young man''s voice is not big, but each sentence can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears. He continued: "finally, the gambling rules were planned by my No. 8 gambling shop, and the rules were changed. Ten people scuffled on this gambling platform, leaving the last one as the winner. Who can stick to the last and who can blow out of the gambling platform."


    As the voices of young people fell, people all over the central area began to talk.


    "For scuffle, this No. 8 gambling shop is really not afraid of trouble, but it''s interesting."


    The crowd looked sluggish. Originally, they thought that the last ten people''s gambling fight was a duel between two to determine the last strong one, but now it has been changed into a scuffle, and the outcome has become more unpredictable. Even if No. 8 gambling shop wants to play tricks, it can''t play. This kind of gambling fight is interesting.


    "This time I''ll give you an hour to bet." The young man said again that there were too many people gambling in the last scuffle, and the time for a column of incense was obviously not enough.


    Then the people of No. 8 gambling shop came out from everywhere, and there were pieces of paper in their hands, on which were the betting lists arranged by No. 8 gambling shop, which were passed to everyone.


    "Ten people bet on the war. It''s not easy to bet. Everyone''s strength is so strong. It''s not good to bet on anyone. We can only look at luck." Some of the strong in the audience looked tangled.


    In the palace, master LiuNian smiled and said to one side, "bet all the yuan stones won this time on the young master. Remember it''s all."


    In the past hour or so, many strong people bet on the Yuan Stone in their hands. Many people bet on the strong one in their own area. After all, after the cruel knockout, many people are very clear about the strength of the first person in their own area.


    As for who loses first, there are all kinds of results. There are all kinds of bets, and there is a boiling sound in the whole area.


    "The bet is over. Please show up ten of you." The young man shouted at the void. The rolling sound directly made the void tremble. A Taoist shadow immediately gathered on the gambling table from all directions.


    Ten figures stood around the young people, looking at each other, as if to see through the strength of these people.


    "If there is no problem, then the war will begin." The young man''s eyes looked and fell on Sun Yi. The sharp eyes seemed to see through the disguise on Sun Yi, making Sun Yi feel uncomfortable. Finally, the eyes moved away and made Sun Yi feel relieved.


    "Fight, no matter life or death on the gambling table, this battle has not conceded defeat, unless the other party is willing to save your life."


    The sound of rolling out from the young population seems to be drinking again to these ten people, and also to the strong forces in the central area. Once you enter the gambling arena, you can''t blame anyone for dying.


    As soon as the young man''s eyes swept away, his body suddenly soared into the air and left the gambling table to ten people.


    With the word of war of the young people falling, the bodies of ten people also moved, and their bodies shot in all directions, obviously to open the distance between each other.


    But at the moment, no one is strong enough to do it first. No one wants to be the first bird. No one knows the strength of these people.


    So the scene fell into a strange silence.


    "Since none of you want to start first, let me hammer the stone first."


    A thick voice came out. A strong man nearly three meters tall, covered with strong muscles and shining like a stone stepped out heavily. He shook a few times every step out of the whole ground. We can imagine his strength.


    Hammer stone''s eyes turned to the nine people present, and finally fell on Sun Yi. He said coldly, "that little man, I heard his name is Yanhuang, just you. Roll over and die."


    Indeed, Sun Yi is a small man facing the nearly three meter hammer stone.


    The other eight people looked at the hammer stone and the strength of the man.


    Yanhuang is making a lot of noise in area 10. They are also curious about Yanhuang''s strength.


    Before Sun Yi could speak, hammer Shi''s body suddenly moved. The reason why he challenged Sun Yi was that he was the most mysterious and looked the weakest. Part of the reason why he dared to be the first bird was to let others see his strength.


    He is a martial artist who understands the artistic conception of the earth. He understands the massiness and defense of the earth to the extreme. His defense also has the upper hand in the same level because of the massiness of the earth. In addition, he has strengthened his body and is extremely powerful.


    Although this refining body is only a heavy body of Shentai, it is also very powerful with quench yuan.


    He stepped out with a heavy step, waved it with a fist, and a strand of space ripple came out. The whole void was squeezed. His fist was as fierce as a wild beast in the rage. The whole person was petrified in an instant, and his fist was wrapped with earthy yellow yuan stone.


    "It''s up to you." Sun Yi shook his fist and took a step forward. He was not afraid to fight with others. In hammer Shi''s surprised eyes, he waved his fist overbearing. When that fist was waved away, it affected the power of the void wave and implemented his golden fire artistic conception into it,


    In an instant, their fists collided with each other, setting off a rolling void vibration, but to everyone''s surprise, hammer Shi''s strong body was like a very weak woman. When his fist came into contact with Sun Yi''s overlord fist, it twisted and shrank back.


    "Bang bang!" Sun Yi received his fist and waved it again. It was like a king exploding into the void. His hegemonic power was displayed again. The hegemonic King fist hit the hammer stone again. The two great powers of gold and fire were wrapped in his fist, which was very bright.


    "Not good." The hammer stone whispered in the dark. What he couldn''t understand was how this man''s strength was stronger than himself. His proud strength was suppressed. In his great anger, he was unwilling to retreat. He chose to hit Sun Yi with his fist again, and blew it out heavily. The whole man was wrapped with a layer of earthy yellow shield.

 Chapter 574

    Sun Yi''s fist was as gorgeous as fireworks. The rolling wave was like a wild dragon. The hammer stone wanted to fight with Sun Yi. The moment that the fist touched his fist was like a high King trying the hammer stone.


    "Roar... No!" Hammer stone roared. When his fists collided with each other, he only felt that his fist was about to be crushed. His bones were twisted and made a brittle sound. He roared up to the sky in pain. His Shentai''s strong physical body was useless. It was like a thin paper and was easily crushed.


    "You''re not my opponent. Go away." Sun Yi uttered a cold voice in his mouth. The whole person shook falsely, raised his foot and kicked on the stone like chest of hammer stone, but with this strength, he directly broke his ribs in his chest and flew out into the distance.


    "It''s so powerful. The hot and yellow flesh is so powerful. The hammer stone is not an opponent at all." The other eight people looked at the scene in front of them and were stunned. The strength of the hot yellow exceeded his imagination. They thought there would be a fierce battle between them, but they didn''t expect that they would be crushed as soon as they touched.


    Whether the hammer stone is too weak or the hot yellow is too strong, they were shocked and would rather accept the previous guess.


    Staring at the hammer stone, Sun Yi''s eyes showed their sharpness and raised his palm. A fierce palm print wrapped inch golden awn and slapped him fiercely towards the hammer stone.


    "Roar! Petrifaction! " The hammer stone roared and endured the severe pain of his whole body. A majestic earth energy burst out and wrapped his whole body. In an instant, his whole body was as solid as a stone. This slap only pushed him for tens of meters and supported him.


    "No matter how strong the stone is, it will be broken." Sun Yi gave a cold sound, and the golden awn roared in his palm. The whole person flashed in front of the hammer stone. Facing the hard stone like hammer stone, he blew it directly, and inch by inch golden awn wreaked havoc on the hammer stone.


    "Boom!" The sharp golden awn penetrated everywhere, and the violent impact force directly shook the hammer stone. The hard stone armor in front of the chest cracked cobweb like cracks, and then was violently shaken by the hammer to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole man stood in the distance and looked at Yanhuang in horror. He was too strong. His strength was not the opponent of Yanhuang at all.


    The young man God King in the void looked at Sun Yi with a look of horror. Just now in his realm, he saw that the scorching yellow was just God''s five heavy heaven cultivation, but he was able to press the hammer stone of the nine heavy peak of Shentai. Even he was not able to do so.


    "Why don''t you join hands to kill this Yanhuang first, and then carry out the next gambling fight!" Hammer stone roared, and his eyes were full of anger. If he hadn''t mastered the secret method of petrification, he would be the first to fight gambling, which would make him lose face.


    Now only nine people can unite to kill this Yanhuang first.


    When the eight heard the speech, they didn''t start. The elegant childe situ Changfeng said faintly: "hammer stone, you will fight with this Yanhuang for a while and try his strength."


    "I also agree with this view." Some people agree that the strength of this hammer stone looks not weak after it is petrified, and the Yanhuang is too strong. It''s better to use the hammer stone that came up with the limelight to consume the Yanhuang''s strength first.


    In the distance, Sun Yi stood there, not fighting, watching their dog bite the dog.


    "You bastards, I''ll fight with you." Hammer stone was sad and angry. Originally, he wanted everyone to see his strength and frighten them, but he didn''t expect that the Yanhuang strength was so powerful.


    "Do you think this gambling fight is a family affair? You let us do it. What are you?" Situ Changfeng snorted coldly. The hammer stone is taken for granted. Everyone on the gambling table is his own enemy. How can he waste his strength to deal with this hot yellow.


    "Then I won''t fight. You fight. I admit defeat. I want to quit this gambling fight."


    Hammer stone snorted angrily and walked towards the exit of the gambling bucket. He has been seriously injured and will lose his life if he fights again. It''s better to admit defeat honestly. No matter how good the treasure is, he must have life to enjoy it.


    "If you don''t fight, it''s up to you. We don''t allow you to admit defeat." Situ Chang Feng snorted coldly, his body suddenly flickered, waved his palm, and the icy palm was about to blow towards the hammer stone.


    "What do you want!"


    He felt the extremely cold palm behind him, and the hammer stone''s face was shocked. He punched out in a hurry, but situ Changfeng didn''t shake him at all. He skillfully flashed down. The cold ice palm suddenly exploded on the hammer stone, and the frost spread on the hammer stone in an instant. The extremely cold ice force made the hammer petrified into a mass of ice stone carving, and the palm blasted him to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi frowned and looked at the flying hammer stone. Situ Changfeng was as insidious and cruel as situ Feng. He slapped the hammer stone back with his palm.


    "Hammer stone, your task has been completed. We know the strength of this hot yellow. You can die." Situ Changfeng sneered and an ice dragon roared out.


    The ice dragon roared and pushed the stone turned into ice towards Sun Yi. Within a few meters from Sun Yi, it smashed the hammer stone turned into ice. The violent explosion caused the roar and shaking of the void, and a cold force of Antarctic ice shrouded in the void.


    "You''ll get hurt if you don''t die." Situ Changfeng sneered. When he hit the hammer stone earlier, he placed a very cold ice explosion bead on the hammer stone. When the ice dragon came, it detonated the very cold ice explosion bead.


    "The first one who died was hammer stone. He died so wrongfully that he was killed by situ Changfeng. However, his appearance is shameless enough." In the audience, some martial artists with hammer stones accused situ Changfeng one after another. They could see it clearly in the audience.


    Indeed, he died unjustly. If hammer stone hadn''t been seriously injured in the fist fight with Sun Yi, situ Changfeng couldn''t have killed hammer stone so easily.


    "Is the situ family so shameless? An ice explosion bead wants to kill me." A cold voice came out in the ice rage. It was Sun Yi. He had already felt the ice explosion bead in the ice rage.


    Once he suffered a loss, he would not suffer a second loss. Moreover, Sun Yi''s strength is much stronger than that in Zhuque villa that day. How can this ice explosion bead cause any harm to him when he is on guard, because his fire is good and can restrain the power of cold ice.


    "Did you resist my extremely cold ice explosion?"


    Situ Changfeng frowned and looked at Sun Yi with a rolling flame in the cold ice. His eyes showed an unbelievable color. It was useless to burst beads in the cold ice.


    Sun Yi''s flame suddenly burned the cold wind and looked coldly at situ Changfeng: "the situ family are so shameless. It''s the same in Zhuque villa and here."


    "Yanhuang, are you...!" Situ Feng''s pupils narrowed tightly. Yan Huang even mentioned the matter of Zhuque mountain villa. You should know that it was regarded as a disgrace and unbearable pain by the whole situ family.

 Chapter 575

    "You are the one who pits my family in Zhuque villa." Situ Changfeng said in surprise.


    Sun Yi glanced at situ Changfeng and didn''t care. He said coldly, "since you know, why nonsense."


    "Well, arrogant, who will die if you don''t die today." Situ Changfeng Road.


    "Since I dare to let you know, there will be no chance for you to say it." Sun Yi spits out his cold voice.


    "It''s a terrible crime to kill my brother Keng and my patriarch. I situ Changfeng will solve you today." Situ Changfeng snorted coldly, turned his eyes to the other seven people, and shouted: "what are you waiting for? You don''t join hands to kill this hot yellow, otherwise who of you is confident that you will be his opponent alone."


    Situ Changfeng saw that Sun Yi was seriously injured and hammered the stone. He knew that this man''s strength was not weak. He was not his opponent at all. He had to unite the people and kill Yanhuang first.


    "Why should we listen to you?"


    "Because Yan Huang is immortal, none of us can get a baby. Together, we decide how to be the first person." Situ Changfeng said confidently that the hammer stone was not worthless. He exposed Yanhuang''s strength early and made people afraid of Yanhuang.


    "Well, kill Yanhuang first and then decide the victory or defeat."


    After pondering for a moment, someone promised that Yanhuang''s strength was so shocking that such a powerful hammer stone could easily be seriously injured. Although it was killed by situ Changfeng, it didn''t surprise everyone at Yanhuang''s strength.


    In an instant, the six people stepped out and surrounded Sun Yi together with situ Changfeng. There were killing opportunities everywhere around Sun Yi. It was obvious that they had become a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh.


    Only one cold woman still stood in place, motionless. It was Bingxin of bingshuangzong, who perhaps disdained the siege and swept the crowd coldly, with some contempt.


    "Bing Xin, why don''t you fight with us? Do you want to take advantage of it?" One man frowned and his red hair blew up. It was fire.


    "It''s Bing Xin. If you don''t come quickly, kill Yanhuang first." Some people agree.


    Bing Xin frowned and said indifferently, "to kill you, I disdain to work together against one person."


    What a proud woman.


    At the smell of the speech, Bing Xin frowned. The words of Shang Wu moved her to kill. The disciples of Bingshuang sect were as cold as ice. They didn''t suffer such humiliation. Lengleng said, "say it again, I''ll kill you."


    "Ha ha, the woman is angry. Let me touch the jade rabbits and stop talking."


    Shang Wu was presumptuous and bold. His eyes stayed in front of Bing Xin''s chest for a moment. Relying on his strength, he didn''t care much about Bing Xin. His tongue licked his lips and his lower body faintly wanted to look up.


    "It''s almost as good for you to warm my bed." Shang Wu said recklessly and laughed wildly. He didn''t care that Bing Xin''s body was getting colder and colder.


    "Frost, hang." Bingxin suddenly launched an attack on Shang Wu. A roaring wave of frost and snowflakes swirled around her, like the goddess of ice and snow. With the guidance of jade, the space twisted into a vortex and rotated a very cold frost force.


    "Woman, you dare to do it!" Shang Wu was shocked. After all, he was a strong man. Then he reacted and slapped his palm. A fierce palm wind rolled the air flow to take away the frost and snowflakes, but the frost and snowflakes penetrated everywhere. Shang Wu was covered with a layer of snowflakes for a while, and his body was stiff.


    But Shang Wu was not weak. A force spewed out and scattered the snowflakes. When the palm of his hand explored, the Golden Dragon hit Bingxin like a golden dragon at sea. In an instant, the two were entangled together.


    "A fool." Situ Changfeng scolded secretly. Then he looked at Sun Yi and said coldly, "kill Yanhuang for me."


    In an instant, situ Changfeng''s body sprang out, suddenly burst up, his palm stretched out, and a very cold icicle blasted Sun Yi.


    The other five people were not idle. The Du demon was really like a demon. The virtual shadow of a python behind him suddenly appeared. It could be vaguely seen that the python had a dragon horn and Swallowed Sun Yi with a big mouth.


    Another four people stretched out their terrible palms. The four palm prints, which were tens of feet long, were fierce and domineering, and rushed out towards Sun Yi.


    "What happened and how these people deal with Yanhuang together." Everyone in the audience was stunned. They thought the ten people would fight on their own and kill half of them first, but they didn''t expect that the six people would fight Yanhuang together at the moment, and their eyes were so wide.


    Sun Yi looked fearless. These six people were very powerful. Everyone''s strength reached Duan Qing''s strength that day, but he was not his original strength. He stepped out step by step and broke the array under his feet with great strength, making the ground tremble.


    "Fight!" Sun Yi''s sense of war is surging. The field of war is like a protective aura. He holds a bully gun in his right hand and a bullying King fist in his left hand. His left fist blows loudly. His bullying fist first smashes the icicle, and then rises up in the air. The three foot spear point on the gun points at the virtual shadow of the Python and shakes it back.


    Then he looked at the palm prints coming from all over the sky. A man directly shot into the void, with the gun as the head and the palm as the shield. He fought hard against the four palms with an overbearing attitude. The overbearing King fist rolled over, and a overbearing aura rolled in the whole void.


    "Boom, boom!" Four fists burst out one after another, each fist smashed a palm print, and then dived to the four people who burst out the palm print. The fist wind shouted. The four people trembled and immediately shot back. They looked at the heat of this series of attacks with lingering fear.


    "So powerful, is this the real strength of Yanhuang?" The audience was shocked, and some people were stunned, especially those martial artists in area 10. The strength of Yanhuang overturned their cognition again, so strong.


    "Whatever you have, you''re dead today." Situ Changfeng smiled grimly. This terrible lineup can easily kill one and a half kings, and two and a half kings can also compete or even kill. No matter how strong you are, you are only a warrior in Shentai territory.


    The cold ice palm in situ Changfeng''s hand shook the space. There was a terrible ice dragon hovering around his arm and roared at Sun Yi. The other six strong men around him killed Sun Yi at the same time, forming a snare, which could not escape.


    "Yan Huang, I will kill you today." The knife maniac holds a terrible big knife in his hand, and instantly splits a terrible knife gang. When his wrist turns over, the big knife throws out a knife flower, which spins and shoots at Sun Yi. At the moment, the knife maniac also cuts around Sun Yi. A big knife dances wildly, and a terrible Gang wind blows up in the void. There is fierce knife Qi everywhere.


    He is crazy about the sword. Today, he wants to cut the hot yellow, win the first place in the gambling fight, and fight for the two Heaven level treasures.

 Chapter 576

    Sun Yi''s voice of indifference came from their encirclement. A gun exploded, filled with gold fire gun awn, smashed the knife flower with one blow, turned over the palm, and a long river of fire forced several people back. The gold awn in his left hand was bright, and stretched out his hand to break the knife gang.


    The gun flashed back on the knife maniac''s big knife, and the powerful force directly shook back the knife maniac. The sharp eyes glanced at the knife maniac who was more than ten meters away from him. The big hand turned over, and the rolling golden mang turned into a gun and shot out.


    "No, this hot yellow...!" The knife maniac was surprised. This Yanhuang was easily broken by him with a joint blow. He saw the golden gun shooting at him, waved a big knife and crossed with a cold knife gang.


    "Buzzing!" The golden spear is extremely sharp. It smashes the dagger gang with one blow. Its strength is not reduced. It continues to go crazy towards the dagger.


    "Sonorous!"


    The knife crazily raised the big knife, and the golden gun collided with the knife surface, which aroused a dazzling spark. What frightened the knife crazily was that Sun Yi suddenly jumped in the air with a gun. The gun buzzed and trembled, and there was a golden fire vortex hanging at the head of the gun. Even when the void was so solid, he was hanged with a cobweb crack.


    "Roar!" Dao Kuang''s eyes suddenly turned red. With this shot, he felt the crisis. The big knife lifted up and split out a huge blade like a waterfall. At the same time, his body quickly regressed and retreated towards Wang Shi. He didn''t want to face the hot yellow alone.


    Facing the split spear, Sun Yi rushed directly. Jin mang formed a solid light shield to protect himself. The whirlpool at the spear tip twisted and killed a whirlpool storm. When it was pointing to the knife Mang, the click roar sounded. The knife mang waterfall directly opened a big hole, and Sun Yi shuttled towards the big hole.


    Armed with guns, he continues to chase knife maniacs. There are six experts who besiege him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to tangle with them, otherwise he will be surrounded by them no matter how strong he is.


    Now, only by virtue of his physical strength and undead blood, can he concentrate on dealing with one person. If one person is less, his pressure will be much less.


    "Knife maniac, you must die." A cold voice suddenly sounded in the knife maniac''s ears, frightening his soul. Turning around, he saw that the shadow of the gun was only tens of meters away from him. The rolling killing spirit was like the call of death. Then he saw a sharp palm print directly overturning him, and there was only the figure with a gun in his pupil.


    "Help me!" The knife roared up to the sky. He was afraid. He could not face such strength alone. If the gun stabbed him, he would die. Frightened, he looked aside for help.


    "Knife maniac can''t die. This man is too powerful. One less will be bad for us."


    "Yes, several knife maniacs joined hands to kill Yanhuang, otherwise no one will get the first place."


    In a flash, several people made up their minds. Situ Feng roared towards Sun Yi with a rolling extremely cold storm. Among the other five people, a dirty black liquid spewed out of the mouth of Du demon python, and the other three squeezed down like the gravity of the stars.


    Sun Yi felt the joint efforts of the six people, and his face was frozen. His indifferent eyes still looked at the knife maniac. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the golden shield was transformed into the rolling flame power, and directly withstood the extremely cold storm of situ Changfeng.


    "Bang bang!" In an instant, the three terrible palms also collided with Sun Yi and directly hit Sun Yi''s flesh. Even with Sun Yi''s strong physical strength, the flesh trembled fiercely.


    Sun Yi''s body in the black cloak cracked many cracks, and a stream of golden blood remained at his feet along the skirt. Fortunately, this attack was not enough to kill him. The immortal blood worked wildly and repaired the injured body.


    As soon as his eyes turned, the overlord fist blew out more than a dozen fists in a row. The overlord fist integrated into the golden fire artistic conception gathered into a terrible fist meaning, directly shocked the three people, and then killed them again with a gun in his right hand.


    "No..." The knife roared wildly, and the color of despair suddenly appeared on his face. He didn''t want to die. Then the gun directly hit his head, a mass of blood suddenly appeared, bright red things splashed out, and a headless body roared and fell down.


    After sun Yiqiang killed the knife maniac, he looked at the other six people. He was also worried. Fortunately, he was practicing the Dharma body, otherwise he would die under that round of joint attack. Then his eyes fell on Du demon, his body flashed and jumped at Du demon again with a gun.


    Du demon''s heart trembled and commanded the Python''s virtual shadow to protect his body, sweeping his huge body like a dragon.


    "Broken!" One shot swept away, a half crescent spear awn directly swept out, smashed the virtual shadow of the python, and the whole person shot at the Du demon. The spear awn swept, and directly cut a blood mark on the Du demon. The Du demon roared, the body was imitated, and the snake scale covered the whole body, just like a human python.


    "Qiang!" Sun Yi blasted the tip of his gun on Du demon. The snake scales burst into sparks, and more than a dozen scales fell off. Du demon''s body retreated directly back.


    "Huh?" Sun Yi was surprised that his gun only smashed a few scales. The demon Du demon was really terrible.


    Ye Feifan, who was far away, smiled cunningly. At the moment when Sun Yi and Du demon were entangled, suddenly the three foot green front on his hand shot a sharp sword with thick thumb.


    "Pooh!" Suddenly, Sun Yi''s heart was in full bloom, and a sharp pain came. The sword gas in his heart was going to break his heart. With a roar, the powerful immortal blood gushed out to resist the sword gas.


    "Die!" With a ferocious smile, Du demon saw the wound on Sun Yi''s chest and seized the opportunity to poke out his palm covered with snake scales to directly solve Sun Yi''s small life. This palm extended to Sun Yi''s heart.


    "You should have died."


    Sun Yi''s fierce eyes suddenly stared at Du demon. If there was no immortal blood in the sword Qi just now, it was likely to be told here. Seeing that Du demon stretched out his palm, he clamped Du demon directly with his big hand, and kicked Du demon with his left foot.


    "Poop!" Great power directly kicked Du demon away. There was a three foot gun awn on one shot, which suddenly appeared on the main point of Du demon''s gun awn.


    Ye Feifan''s heart trembled. His sword couldn''t kill him. They wouldn''t watch Du demon die. A sword came again, and thousands of fierce sword Qi shot at Sun Yi.


    The other four people were the same. One knife maniac and another Du demon had died. How could they fight? They all roared and rushed towards Sun Yi.


    Bing Xin''s body is scratched with terrible frost. He holds a terrible ice and snow magic staff. When the staff is waved away, the ice and snow are thousands of miles away, and a cold light goes directly towards the Shang Wu point.


    "You dare, Bing Xin." Shang Wu looked at Bing Xin who was going to kill himself. He was stiff all over. There was endless frost to block himself. Jin Mang''s fist trembled and more than a dozen times went out.


    Bing Xin''s lips were slightly open. A god of ice and snow came out of the staff. Countless snowflakes formed an ice pillar. In Shang Wu''s panic, he was directly sealed into an ice sculpture. Then, the Shang Wu was directly frozen in the hail. The Shang Wu was blown to pieces of ice.

 Chapter 577

    "Bing Xin, what do you do again!"


    Suddenly, Huoyan''s body was swept by the storm. He fell to one side and glared at Bing Xin. It seemed that there was a raging flame in his eyes.


    "Kill you." Bingxin is still so cold, the ice and snow staff shakes, and countless frost hurricanes blow to Huoyan.


    Countless hurricanes rolled over, and the flame power on Huoyan was weak after all. A cold frost spread to his whole body, making his body tremble, and a cold awn through the void directly flew him.


    In full view of the public, Huoyan is also angry when he is so bullied by a woman.


    "Shit, bitch, I killed you." Huoyan spits fiercely, looks at Bing Xin angrily, pounces on his body, and a fire dragon appears and fights with Bing Xin.


    Sun Yi was overbearing, Wang Quan shocked and retreated, and his cold eyes stared at Du demon. At the moment, the snake scales on Du demon fell a lot, and his body was stained with blood. He saw that Sun Yi''s body with a gun had no intention to fight again, and he wanted to escape with his injured body, but what made him roar with pain was that a sharp spear on the gun directly cut off one of his legs, dripping with blood.


    "Don''t kill me." Du demon''s body fell on the ground and pulled out a bloodstain. Looking at the cold eyes, he was completely afraid. He begged for mercy in his mouth. Wang Shi, who flew to kill Sun Yi, was directly blown away by Sun Yi.


    "Dead." Sun Yi has no mercy. At the beginning, these people wanted to kill him together. At the moment, he still wanted to beg for mercy in this gambling fight. Is it possible? Sun Yi is not a soft hearted person. He is decisive in killing and cutting. He often doesn''t think so much.


    The bully''s gun broke the ground and fell at the same time with the cold sound. Du demon''s body was torn apart for a long time. The frightened Wu soul escaped from the tianlinggai with a distorted face. He looked at Sun Yi angrily, but was killed by Sun Yi''s backhand.


    "How could Yanhuang be so powerful? So many strong people killed two together." Sitting in the audience of countless people, the hearts of the people trembled fiercely, and they were all shocked. Sun Yi''s strength exceeded their cognition. They were all unbelievable and stared at the next battle one by one.


    "What shall we do? Do we still have three of us to kill?"


    Situ Changfeng and others looked at Sun Yi with a shocked face. They were shocked. Another Du demon died. Coupled with the knife maniac, it was the second. In addition, Huoyan was pulled away by Bing Xin. At this time, there were only three of them. How can they fight.


    This man''s attacks, both physical and artistic, are so powerful and impeccable that even ye Fanfan''s sword Qi penetrating his heart can''t solve him.


    Admit defeat? Is this possible? You can''t admit defeat in the last gambling fight. Unless you drill out of a hole like a dog hole on the side of the gambling platform, admit that you are a coward, and ask your opponent to agree, you can leave No. 8 gambling shop without authorization and kill directly.


    "The next leaf is extraordinary, very good. If I didn''t have a card, the sword just now would kill me." Sun Yi''s eyes fell on Ye Feifan again. With a hole in his steps, he came to Ye Feifan in an instant.


    Ye Feifan''s heart trembled, and the three foot green front shook. He spun a sword Qi circle like a Tai Chi diagram on his body. The green front pulled and all spun and shot at Sun Yi.


    At the same time, his body retreated and hid behind another man Wang Shi. This man''s killing intention was too terrible. With his strong strength, he had no confidence to beat him.


    "I admit defeat and quit the gambling fight." Ye Fanfu soft road.


    "If I am not as strong as you, will you allow me to admit defeat? Is there such a cheap thing at this time?" With a contemptuous smile, Sun Yi pointed his gun at the Tai Chi Sword circle, and his terrible strength directly shattered the sword Qi in this circle.


    Ye Feifan was stunned. Indeed, as he said, they had always wanted to kill them, but now Sun Yi was afraid of killing them. Then he softened and said, "I''m a disciple of qingjianzong in wanjian region. Just think I owe you a favor."


    Wan Jianyu is a super power that can rank among the top five of the 18 domains in the middle domain, and Qing Jianzong is one of several first-class forces in Wan Jianyu. There is a lower God King in the sect, which is also a powerful force.


    This time, the gambling fight between the two immortal treasures also attracted many experts, but not all of them were interested in these two treasures. The martial artists who understood the artistic conception of ice and fire were still interested. Most of the other martial artists were not very interested. Otherwise, Sun Yi''s forces could not crush them like this.


    "Your favor is something."


    "I''m from qingjianzong. If you kill me, you''ll never let go." Ye Feifan was stunned and turned to threaten.


    "Then I can''t let you go." Sun Yi''s body took a step in the void, and then a Zhang Long chopping gun awn was released from the bully gun. Its speed pierced the void through a hole, frightening Ye extraordinary''s face.


    "Sorry, Wang Shi, you die for me!"


    Ye Feifan, who hid behind Wang Shi, smiled ferociously and pushed Wang Shi out. Wang Shi''s face changed dramatically at that time. He didn''t expect that ye Feifan would suddenly start. He looked at him in anger and burst out in anger.


    "Boom!"


    But then the spear awn cut through his body. In an instant, Wang Shi was fried into pieces of meat. A martial spirit floated out in panic. He stumbled to Sun Yi''s side. His small blue face was iron blue.


    Sun Yi looked at the martial spirit and said indifferently, "go away and spare you one time."


    Then the martial soul fled towards the small door like a dog hole in gratitude. When the young man in the void saw Sun Yat-sen Rao, he opened the small door and let the martial soul leave the gambling arena. Then someone in a palace caught the martial soul.


    Now Wang Shi needs a new body and needs to be rebuilt from the body refining environment. However, he has experience and is likely to be rebuilt after hard training.


    "I said I would kill you today." Sun Yi''s cold eyes looked at Ye Feifan. His cold eyes made Ye Feifan''s body tremble, his courage broke and his heart trembled. He looked aside like situ Changfeng for help, but the corners of his mouth had been twitching.


    "How can I die? It should be you!"


    There was no retreat. There was no hiding. There was only one fight. Under his ferocious face, the whole man became a sword and shot at Sun Yi quickly. Countless sword Qi was waving.


    "Kill!" A chopping spear that pierced the heavens chopped towards Ye Feifan, and led a golden fire River to wrap Ye Feifan in it. He stopped his steps in an instant. The spear burst and was directly split into thousands of small chopping spears, killing all the bones.


    Ye Feifan is dead!


    It was terrible. The seven strong men besieged Sun Yi and killed four in a short time, leaving only situ Changfeng with a frightened face.

 Chapter 578

    "Don''t force me. Forgive me. I can go home and say to my family how to withdraw my pursuit of you." Situ Changfeng twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at Sun Yi walking slowly. He was trembling. His heart had collapsed and his body was shaking. How could he provoke this murderous God.


    Sun Yi sniffed and said, "don''t you think situ''s family wants to live with me? What are you?"


    "Do you really want to kill me? Give me a break. " Situ Changfeng begged for mercy. He still had a bright future. He didn''t want to die on this gambling table. He was annoyed and knew he wouldn''t compete for this immortal treasure.


    "Your situ family will die today." Sun Yi of the situ family can''t be spared. The strong man of the three-step elder of the situ family has said that he will never die. In that case, why be polite.


    The figure was like the wind. Sun Yi stepped out in an instant and jumped into the air. In the blink of an eye, he came over situ Changfeng''s head. The bully''s fist was like thunder, rolling like thousands of troops and horses. In shock, situ Changfeng held out an iceberg in his palm and shook the bully''s fist.


    However, the power of overlord King fist is comparable to that of this iceberg. Situ Changfeng is powerful, but it is just the strength of the array cloud without a large array on that day. One punch smashed the iceberg, and the explosive power fell on situ Changfeng. In an instant, the whole person flew out like a shell and hit him on the border of the gambling ring.


    "I don''t want to die! I fought with you! " Situ Changfeng trembled and vomited blood containing visceral fragments, but his whole body gushed out with cold power. The whole man became an iceman, and his body was raised a few inches, whistling an icy wind in his mouth.


    This is the blood magic power of situ family. It turns its body into an Iceman to obtain more powerful ice cold power.


    "If you become an iceman, you will die." Sun Yat-sen drank violently. The terrible fire energy curled around him and shot away. The flame on his left hand was towering. The endless flame power instantly grabbed situ Changfeng''s arm. The fire first lifted a small flame on his ice arm, and then the fire was towering.


    "What flame is this? The fire can burn my ice. Why can''t the fire be extinguished?" Situ Changfeng trembled in his heart, and the cold wind in his left hand beat the flame fiercely, but the flame burned more and more with the help of the wind. In a flash, situ Changfeng became a fireman, and he was roaring, and the rolling frost gushed out, but he still couldn''t put out the fire.


    "Your extremely cold artistic conception is not as profound as my fire artistic conception."


    Sun Yi said indifferently that ice can extinguish the fire, but this is not absolute. Sun Yat Sen''s fire artistic conception is much stronger. This is a new fire artistic conception, which is constantly going to burn him to death. His right hand is stretched out again, and the terrible flame curls up.


    At the moment, situ Changfeng was completely surrounded by flames, and the hot water was melting.


    "No!" The roar of situ Changfeng in the flame came out, and the terrible flame melted his body. In a short time, the roar completely disappeared, and the flame dissipated immediately, leaving a pool of ice water.


    It''s terrible. Sun Yi''s powerful flame power directly melted situ Changfeng, who turned into an Iceman. This kind of flame kneading two artistic conception is much stronger than the strong one of single flame artistic conception.


    "Situ Changfeng died like this? Yan Huang killed five people alone. What strength is this? "


    "The flesh is strong, and the artistic conception of fire is so strong that the ice artistic conception of restraining fire can''t deal with him. The flame seems to be different from the artistic conception we understand. The power of fire is strange."


    Many strong people in the audience looked shocked and trembled in their hearts. The fighters in the original No. 10 area were even more happy. They bet Yan Huang was right. According to this situation, Yan Huang killed all the way to the end. What are the other two.


    "Yanhuang, come on, all the way to the end." The warrior shouted.


    At the moment, in addition to Sun Yi, Bingxin and Huoyan are left to fight on the gambling table. One of them is the embodiment of ice and snow, and the other is in a fierce stalemate.


    Sun Yi turned her eyes and turned her eyes to Huoyan, who had previously surrounded and killed him with situ Changfeng. Bing Xin was not bad. He didn''t cooperate with situ Changfeng, but helped him reduce a lot of pressure. Otherwise, if the eight people besieged him together, he would not be able to solve it easily.


    In the palm of his hand, a ten meter high fire column moved towards Huoyan. The rolling flame seemed to devour Huoyan. Suddenly, his heart trembled wildly. He turned his head and found that several other people had been killed by this Yanhuang.


    Now he and Bing Xin are under pressure. He is adding a powerful Yanhuang. Isn''t he looking for death? He immediately scolded the group of people. He was stiff and roared, and a god of fire appeared and resisted this move.


    "Go to hell." Bing Xin seized the opportunity, waved the ice and snow staff, and snowflakes fell all over the sky in the whole void. In an instant, it became an ice and snow world, in which countless ice and snow elves killed Huoyan.


    "You bitch, I won''t let you go." As soon as Huoyan''s body dodged, a force of fire isolated the ice and snow spirit in an instant. The whole person flashed in the void and wanted to escape from the siege of the two people, but what frightened him was that Sun Yi stepped in the void and appeared in his body, sneering: "you thought you could escape."


    "Foul language, damn you."


    As soon as the palm turned over, the towering force of the flame suppressed and directly blew the flame on Huoyan. Bingxin timely blew out an icicle and exploded on Huoyan''s head. The terrible force directly killed Huoyan.


    Under the siege of the two strong men, the fiery strength could not be sustained even if it was strong. Only a headless body lay on the ground, which was terrible.


    "There are still the last two. The ice and snow and Yanhuang are estimated to be more powerful." The crowd in the audience speculated.


    "Yanhuang, isn''t it? The strength is really strong and has solved them all." Bing Xin looked at the mysterious yellow, looked at the face with only two eyes on it, and said calmly.


    Sun Yi smiled and replied, "Bing Xin, the strength is not weak. There are only two of us left. What should you do?" He waved his hand and pretended to be helpless.


    "Then why don''t you let me, the little woman, give me these two treasures. The little woman thanked me first." Bing Xin smiled for the first time on her cold face. It was not inferior to Youxin''s appearance, which made people lose consciousness for a while. What a snow goddess''s smile, the country and the city.


    "I''m sorry. I need these two treasures, too, or I''ll give them to you." Sun Yi replied with ridicule. This sentence is not fake. This smile of Bing Xin is enough for many men to kneel down on her pomegranate skirt.


    But Sun Yi is not the kind of person who indulges in female sex. Moreover, Youxin is the most important in his heart. Bing Xin can only be sorry.

 Chapter 579

    "Well, it''s up to you." Without hesitation, Sun Yi nodded immediately.


    "Then please be merciful to brother Yanhuang."


    a world of ice and snow.


    Bing Xin holds an ice and snow staff and bathes in the ice and snow all over the sky, just like a sacred ice and snow goddess. Snowflakes with goose feathers are scattered in the void. Under the traction of the ice and snow staff, countless ice hurricanes are raging, and countless ice dragons are roaring and raging.


    The temperature in the whole gambling arena dropped suddenly, and huge icicles rose out of thin air, gathered into a super energy wave, and frantically flocked to Sun Yi. The whole void was directly torn open. Some ice dragons suddenly gathered hundreds of feet long, and roared away with a terrible hurricane.


    "The little girl looks cold and has a lot of tricks." The young man in the void smiled dumbly. It seemed like a duel. In fact, Bing Xin needed a long time to prepare for a duel. She also knew that only this could defeat Sun Yi.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi smiled and wanted to deal with himself with the strongest attack.


    Sun Yi''s mouth exhaled a cry. Instead of dodging, he stepped forward. In the face of the raging ice dragon, the skyrocketing flame burned out of his head to form a column of light. Under the rolling flame, he melted some ice directly.


    When the overlord fist is waved away, one fist can break the power of the stars, and the roaring ice dragon is directly broken in the sound of banging. The whole person is like the God of war walking in the world, stepping step by step to the ice center against the frost.


    "You can''t let a little girl."


    Bing Xin''s silver teeth clenched, and ice cones several meters long directly crashed into Sun Yi, but the layer of flame light column around Sun Yi''s body prevented the ice cones from being stored, and the extremely cold blows could not break this layer of flame shield.


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s body suddenly burst into the air, and the overlord fist danced violently. He repeatedly waved dozens of fists to break the ice dragons along the way. His body finally stopped. The fist was just half a foot away from Bing Xin''s beautiful face, and Bing Xin''s nose could breathe on Sun Yat-sen''s fist head.


    "Yes." Sun Yi smiled and took back his fist. He really couldn''t hit a woman.


    "Yan Huang, don''t you know how to cherish fragrance and jade?" Bing Xin spoke with a little resentment. She was defeated, which made her feel frustrated. She was also a genius, but she was defeated by the mysterious yellow.


    "If I don''t pity you, this punch will swell your beautiful face." Sun Yi said calmly.


    "You can really say, well, I bingshuangzong will make a deal with you and sell that ice treasure to us. You will never suffer." Bing Xin looks at Sun Yi with resentful eyes, hoping to get Bing Bao from Sun Yi with her beauty. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know that Sun Yi is prepared for you Xin.


    Sun Yi looked at Bing Xin''s pitiful appearance and directly refused: "sorry, I won''t trade this ice treasure."


    "Then forget it. You won." Bing Xin sighed a pity, with a trace of discontent. This time, the sect goalkeeper hopes on her. It''s a pity that this Yanhuang strength is too strong, and she can''t beat him. This bingbao is destined to have no chance with herself.


    Then she flew out of the gambling platform. At the moment, the young people also opened the prohibition of the gambling platform and let Bing Xin leave.


    For a moment, with Bing Xin''s exit, everyone in the audience was silent first, and then a mountain cry suddenly sounded.


    "Yanhuang, I knew you could be the first, labor and capital made a ha ha."


    "Yanhuang Yanhuang, can we see your face? If you don''t have a door, you can go to me, and you will be treated as the most talented." Someone won over.


    "Yan Huang won this gambling fight. All the bets will be ruled by my No. 8 gambling shop and will be given to you later." The young man''s body slowly landed on the gambling platform and looked at Sun Yat Sen with appreciation. Shentai wuchongtian can cut so many top strong people of Shentai jiuzhong. This talent should have such a monster.


    "When can I have these two immortal treasures?" Sun Yi glanced at the young man and asked faintly. He has a lot to do. What annoys him is that the Pang family town doesn''t know what to do, but the Pang family has to go.


    The young man smiled and immediately said, "in front of so many people, aren''t you afraid that you will be intercepted as soon as you leave the gambling ring?"


    "No, this is your No. 8 gambling shop. I was intercepted. Where do you put your No. 8 gambling shop face?" Sun Yi said calmly.


    "You have courage. You deserve to be the one who hired blood to kill the Li family that day. You are brave enough." The young man praised him. How can he hide him with such a disguise.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi was suddenly surprised and sighed that the strength of the divine king was unfathomable. His disguise was a joke in his eyes, but he said calmly: "if people don''t commit me, I won''t commit crime. If people commit me, I will kill him. The Li family is just looking for death."


    "A good person doesn''t offend me. I don''t offend. I like it. There are two kinds of immortal treasures in this storage ring. Keep it." The young man looked at Sun Yi and said loudly to the audience: "I hope you take care of your hands and don''t do anything to win the treasure in my casino."


    At that time, the crowd trembled. This was the No. 8 gambling shop warning them not to rob hot and yellow treasures in the gambling city, but when there was No. 8 gambling shop, it was another thing to say, and some people''s minds became active.


    At the moment, sun Yiwu wanted to enter the storage ring. It was very empty, but the two immortal treasures of fire and ice were placed at both ends.


    Fire treasure is a piece of jade, named immortal fire jade. It is the size of a palm. It looks red and emits a faint smell of flame. It has a strong force of law in it.


    Ice treasure is a bead, like an ice colored night pearl, blooming with ice awn, in which an introverted force of ice is contained.


    These two immortal treasures are very gentle. What makes Sun Yi smile is that these two gentle immortal treasures are more suitable for Youxin. Next, it''s bad to raise soul jade.


    Put away the two immortal treasures, and Sun Yi smiled at the young man, "then thank you, elder."


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. You deserve it. If you need anything, you can come to my No. 8 gambling shop." The young man smiled brightly. Sun Yi was so surprised that he wouldn''t be so surprised if a Shentai jiuchongtian won the first place, but the key is that this person only has a small Shentai wuchongtian, that is, the middle stage of Shentai.


    "Sure."


    Sun Yi nodded.

 Chapter 580

    The young man''s announcement also represents the end of the gambling fight. Some people keep their eyes on Sun Yi and want to kill him immediately when he leaves the casino. After all, the temptation of the two Xianbao is too big to make them lose their reason.


    However, at the moment, Sun Yi deliberately found a lonely corner for the young people, took off his disguise and returned to the palace where LiuNian and others were.


    Now, with the end of the gambling fight, the slaves auctioned in the previous slave auction will also be sent to everyone in turn.


    When the door was pushed, an old man came in. What made Sun Yi''s eyes frozen was that the old man was the host of area 10. He smiled and said: "several distinguished guests, these are the slaves you auctioned earlier, a total of 29, a total of 5 million yuan."


    "Fleeting years, give him the top grade yuan stone." Sun Yat Sen said, because he had dragged his disguise, the old man didn''t recognize him.


    Soon, LiuNian handed over five million top-grade yuan stones to the old man. The old man took the yuan stones and took them. Then a man escorted 29 Pang''s family into the palace, and he immediately left the palace.


    In the open palace, opposite Sun Yi were 29 Pang family slaves, each wearing white clothes and hair, with a dejected look.


    "Father!"


    Pang Bo and his little sister could no longer suppress their emotions. They shouted and looked at a middle-aged Chinese character in front of them. Tears gushed out. If Sun Yi hadn''t come to the casino, Pang Bo wouldn''t know that the family had undergone such great changes, let alone save his father in the slave auction.


    The middle-aged man raised his head, looked at the two familiar figures in front of him, and said in disbelief: "Xiaobo and Xiaomeng, why are you two here? Xiaomeng was sold to the slave market, and aren''t you in cangluozong?"


    Immediately, Pang Bo''s father looked at Sun Yi and others standing behind Pang Bo, including a three-and-a-half king and several one-and-a-half kings. He wondered, "what happened here, who they are, and how they could take pictures of us."


    Pang Bo red eyes, grabbed his father''s arm and said, "father, in fact, you are all saved by my grandbrother with Yuan Stone. Not only you, but also two thousand people of my Pang family in the casino, all saved by my grandbrother."


    At the moment, the weak little sister cried and became a tearful man. She threw herself on Pangbo''s father''s chest and let the tears wet his clothes. He also sighed. He thought the family was broken and people were dead, but who ever thought that someone saved them and could see his own children again.


    "You saved us?" The Pang family ancestor of the three-and-a-half-step king raised his head and looked at Sun Yi. He saw that the half kings behind him were dominated by this man. He immediately understood that this man was not simple, and this man even got this huge amount of Yuan Stone, so he couldn''t help looking more.


    "Uncle, sir, pompo and I are the same people. There''s no reason not to do it. Besides, I have something to ask some predecessors." Sun Yat Sen spoke politely.


    In the slightly dark palace, the people of the Pang family look complex.


    "I''d like to thank you first. I didn''t expect that my Pang family would be so lucky to be saved after being destroyed by the holy King''s palace. Ha ha." The ancestors of the Pang family looked up at the sky. There were two lines of old tears in their eyes. Who would not be sad if his family was destroyed.


    "Let''s go back to the friendship villa first. This is your slave jade, which is under your control, and you are no longer slaves." With a smile, Sun Yi gave the 29 nuyu to the people. He didn''t want to control their nuyu at all.


    "This..." the ancestor of the Pang family looked at the Nu Yu handed over. He hesitated and spent millions of yuan. Is it just for a brother? He didn''t believe it and looked at Pang Bo, who was familiar with Sun Yi.


    Not only him, but also Pombo''s father and others are incredible.


    "It''s all true. You should accept your slave jade quickly." Pangbo urged.


    Immediately, twenty-nine people of the Pang family accepted their nuyu and stared at Sun Yi with gratitude.


    "On behalf of the Pang family, I thank my little brother for his kindness, which I can''t repay." The ancestor of Pang family accepted his nuyu excitedly, held it tightly in his palm and bowed.


    "We thank you, too, for nothing in return." The other Pang family immediately bowed deeply to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi didn''t talk much nonsense with them at the moment. This is a gambling arena. It''s not safe to say some things. He has to go back to his inner theory of friendship villa.


    Deep in the villa of friendship, in the main hall of a hall.


    Sun Yat Sen stood among them, while on one side were the well-dressed ancestors of the Pang family and Pang Bo''s father, plus LiuNian and Pang Bo.


    After returning to the villa, Sun Yi asked these people to take off their slave clothes. To Sun Yi''s regret, the slave seals of more than a dozen Shentai slaves have been removed, and the slave seals of several half kings of Pang''s ancestors are too complex. Only the God King can be removed.


    However, the slave seal was in their hands, which didn''t have a great impact, and because Sun Yi took off his disguise, the other two immortal treasures were very disappointed that they couldn''t find it, just like the world evaporated.


    And now in the main hall, someone brought some cups of spirit tea.


    "What is the strength of this group of holy King''s army, and how can you be destroyed by this holy King''s palace because of the king''s alliance?" Sun Yi frowned and asked that he needed to know everything in pangcheng.


    The ancestors of the Pang family smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, the Pang family didn''t know what the king destroying alliance was, but I know very well that my Pang family was framed by other forces in the city. The holy King army seems to be afraid of the king destroying alliance."


    "So besides you pangcheng, do you have your Pang family?" Sun Yi took a sip of tea and asked.


    "Yes!" The ancestors of the Pang family affirmed: "in addition to the fact that the holy King''s army killed a group of my Pang family in my Pang family at the beginning, some were sold to this casino by them, and many experts of our family were imprisoned in Pang City, and more walked the streets in Pang City, so that the whole Pang City people knew that the king annihilation alliance could not be touched."


    The ancestors of the Pang family have a bitter face. Although they have never been a God King, they also have a deep foundation. But now they are vulnerable in the hands of the holy palace, and the family is destroyed in an instant. Many strong family members are surrounded by people in pangcheng in front of dogs.


    "They don''t have many people. There are only a few hundred people who come to my Pang''s house. There is only one strong man with three and a half steps, but their means are too strange. Once a treasure suppresses us, our strength can''t be brought into play."


    Pang''s ancestors added.

 Chapter 581

    "How many strong kings do you have in your Pang family?" Sun Yi paced in the main hall. The cup in her hand often banged the mouth of the cup. The conversation suddenly turned and asked.


    When Pang''s ancestors were embarrassed, they replied, "there are four of them, including me. There are seven of the two and a half kings, but two of them were directly cut off by the holy King''s army that day, and there are only two left."


    "Then it seems that the treasure of the holy palace is really strange." Sun Yi looked at Pang''s ancestors and nodded. What treasure can make such a powerful family have no power to resist.


    "Huh?" The ancestor of Pang family had a dignified look on his face: "when the treasure was used, it directly bombarded the martial arts platform of semi King strongmen such as me. There was a feeling of submission, and the martial arts in Shentai had no power to resist."


    Smell speech, Sun Yi is silent, the feeling of submission? This is not like the soul storm of Fu Yi''s move that day, but the Pang family is more powerful.


    "I guess the kind of submission he said should be the original power of your world. Take out the seal and put it in the treasure. As long as the creatures of the world will be suppressed." The Gold Book guessed.


    "Is there any way to break this force?" Sun Yi asked with a frown. He was in great trouble. He was not afraid of this force, but they couldn''t. what''s more annoying is that he couldn''t deal with the half king of the holy palace at all.


    One and a half kings are OK, but two and three and a half kings are not what he can deal with.


    As for asking blood to kill the building, Sun Yi didn''t think about it, but when he summoned Sirius to kill, he refused directly, indicating that he didn''t take this task in this sensitive period, which made Sun Yi very helpless and had to rely on himself.


    The Golden Book pondered: "there is only one way to destroy that treasure. Those who can seal the original power can only use a jade called the original power to find an opportunity to destroy this jade."


    Sun Yi nodded and his eyebrows widened. At this point, he understood why the holy palace occupied the mainland, and no one dared to resist.


    The reason is that the holy palace has mastered the most original power of the small world. The original power is used to show how the creatures born in this world will be suppressed and how to fight with the holy palace.


    Sun Yi''s soul is not the soul of the world at all. It is reborn that he is not afraid of this original power.


    "It seems that the power of the world has been unscrupulous. Extracting the original power will do great harm to the world. At first, the vitality of the world will weaken, and at last, the original power will wither. It will take endless years to rejuvenate." Jin Shu then added.


    "Original power, destroy the king alliance." Sun Yi spit out a few words in her heart and keep them firmly in mind.


    The other people in the main hall saw the change of Sun Yi''s look and showed suspicion. Naturally, they didn''t know that there was a mysterious gold book in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Do you want to go to pangcheng?" The ancestors of the Pang family asked. If they didn''t want to go to pangcheng, they would ask so many questions, but they saw Sun Yi nodding with a smile and saying, "yes, I''m going to pangcheng. There''s something I want."


    "What treasure can make you go regardless of the holy King''s army in Pang City." Pang''s ancestors were stunned and asked.


    "What you have in Pang''s family is soul jade." Sun Yifeng looked at Pang''s ancestors with sharp eyes and frankly admitted that he did not hide his intention.


    "Raise soul jade!" The ancestors of the Pang family were surprised. How did he know that the Pang family had a soul raising jade? To know that the soul raising jade is the most important secret of his Pang family, the whole Pang family is only known by their three-and-a-half-step kings.


    You should know that this soul raising jade was accidentally obtained by his ancestors of the Pang family ten thousand years ago. It is as big as a fist, and his Pang family can inherit it for ten thousand years, and a large part also depends on this soul raising jade.


    They take a small part of soul nourishing jade every time, grind it into powder and refine it into pills, which can enable the Pang family to prevent the generation of heart demons and know the clarity of the sea when breaking through the Shentai realm.


    "I don''t care where I know you. I just ask if you have a pang family." Sun Yi solemnly asked, and then the ancestors of the Pang family were silent for a moment and smiled bitterly: "yes or no, but the soul nourishing jade was sealed in my Pang family''s treasure house and couldn''t be taken out at all."


    "Just have it." Sun Yi nodded and said in a sharp tone, "I''m going to pangcheng. Dare you?"


    "What!" The ancestors of the Pang family were stunned at first and then surprised.


    He naturally understood the meaning of Sun Yi''s words. If he wanted to take out the soul raising jade, he must first solve the holy King''s army, but can he rely on his own possibilities?


    Then the ancestors of the Pang family straightened up and said, "why don''t you dare? I''ve lived two thousand years and enough. What if I go with you? Is it possible for us?" His eyes looked at LiuNian again, but there were only two three-and-a-half-step kings.


    "I don''t know if I can succeed, but I''m bound to get this soul nourishing jade." Sun Yi is not sure whether he can succeed, but this soul jade is too important to him. He can fully feel the worries of Pang''s ancestors.


    "You are not afraid. I have no reason to refuse. If I succeed, I can save my humiliated Pang family. Although I fail, I have lived enough."


    The ancestors of the Pang family got up and threw the cup fiercely, showing a cruel color on their face.


    "Yes, we must succeed. Brother sun, I''ll go too." Pombo also said solemnly.


    Sun Yi heard the speech, smiled and said, "Pang Bo, you stay in the friendship villa. There are many people, but it''s troublesome."


    "He''s right. There''s no more refinement. Xiao Bo, if you go, you''ll lag behind." While Pang Bo''s father said solemnly, he became more and more curious about Sun Yi. Instead, he couldn''t see through this warrior who was only the fifth heaven of Shentai, and asked Pang Bo. He didn''t know this man. He only knew that this man joined tifeng inexplicably, and only knew some deeds of his cangluo sect.


    As he spoke, the face of the Pang family showed a fierce look.


    Sun Yi looked at LiuNian and said, "this time, two strong kings will be left in the friendship villa, and then some slaves of Shentai qichongtian in the villa will be selected. He promised that if they succeed in this mission, they will be free and can become the warriors of my friendship villa."


    "OK, let me do it." LiuNian nodded. The young master was so brave that he wanted to deal with the holy King''s army, but as a slave, he had to follow the wishes of his master.


    Then he stepped out and went straight to the slave farm of the villa.


    "This time, my Pang family was rescued by Xiaoyou. I selected all the martial artists of Shentai qichongtian and went to pangcheng together." After the Pang family''s ancestors said, they looked at Pang Bo with a complex look and said, "just stay in the friendship villa and leave some seeds for my Pang family."


    Pang Bo nodded sadly and squeezed his fist tightly. If he was strong, he would be qualified to participate in this action.


    "In that case, let''s make good preparations. We''ll go to pangcheng the day after tomorrow."


    Sun Yi finished, then stepped out of the main hall and broke through the air.


    Others are also busy, especially Pang''s family, with a heavy heart.

 Chapter 582

    This is also the intention of the holy palace. The purpose is to make an example of others and let you understand that this is the end of the relationship with the king destruction alliance. The Pang family in the whole Pang City is displayed along the whole Pang City like a dog.


    Many martial artists were awed. The king''s alliance could not be touched. The holy Duke had given a warning, and the Pang family was just a tool they used to warn.


    At this time, outside pangcheng, two figures walked slowly towards pangcheng. One was wearing a white shirt and looked calm, while the other followed respectfully like an old slave. It was Sun Yi and LiuNian who hurried to pangcheng.


    LiuNian has lived in this gambling area for thousands of years and is quite familiar with the surrounding nine small cities. This time, he leads the way for Sun Yi.


    "Pangcheng is ahead." LiuNian pointed to a vast city hundreds of feet high not far away and said that the Pang family, as the master, has a deep heritage and is also a top-notch existence among the second-class forces. It''s a pity to meet the holy palace, which is so vulnerable.


    "Let''s go to pangcheng and see what happens first." Sun Yi answered and continued to walk towards pangcheng. There were many martial artists around him who rushed to the casino to see the excitement.


    On this trip to pangcheng, there were a total of 18 semi Wang strong people, including eight Keqing of the friendship villa, four semi Wang strong people of the Pang family, several Keqing who recently joined the friendship villa, and the last two were the former semi Wang slaves of the Li family.


    Moreover, the martial artists above the seventh weight of Shentai also look like 500 people. They are all slaves in the Pang family and Sun Yi''s friendship villa.


    They were all taken into the jade heaven hall by Sun Yi at the moment, otherwise it would be too conspicuous to take so many people.


    Before long, Sun Yi saw pangcheng gate, which was guarded by a group of martial artists in black. The lowest level of this group was Shentai jiuchongtian, and several half kings scanned the martial artists with fierce eyes.


    "These black shirt warriors are the warriors of the Yang family, another big force in the city. It seems that they have become the running dogs of the holy palace." LiuNian stood at a distance, pointed to a group of black shirted warriors in front and introduced them.


    Sun Yi nodded and replied, "there are only two powerful forces in Pang City, one is Pang family and the other is Yang family. It is estimated that the Yang family is likely to report the forces related to Pang family and holy palace. It seems that they should replace Pang family."


    Sun Yi guessed and asked LiuNian to nod. This guess should be good. The Yang family has always been wrong with the Pang family, and the Yang family''s power has been oppressed by the Pang family in the Pang City. We can know from the Pang City in the name of Pang.


    Then he heard Sun Yat-sen say, "let''s go to the city." They immediately walked towards pangcheng.


    When they came to pangcheng city wall, they could see the arrogance of this group of Yang Jiawu. They shouted: "go in and have a good look at the Pang family''s collusion with the king''s alliance and want to destroy the holy palace. Who dares to do so, this is their end."


    Sun Yi and LiuNian walked directly into pangcheng.


    In Pang City, all kinds of martial artists from all walks of life gather here. Many people are watching the excitement of Pang family and exploring the wind.


    Sun Yi and LiuNian came to a prosperous restaurant.


    This restaurant used to belong to the Pang family, but now it has been branded by the Yang family.


    This restaurant is just on a main road.


    There are many people in the restaurant. There is a miasma. There are talking martial artists everywhere.


    Sun Yi directly came to the third floor of the restaurant and glanced at the third floor. There were also many people here. When he came to a position near the window, he happened to have an empty table and sat down with LiuNian.


    This position is very good. You can see it very clearly.


    Sun Yi sat there and looked down at the Avenue outside the window. He could clearly see the martial artists around him.


    LiuNian called the waiter and ordered some exquisite food and wine. He and Sun Yi looked at everything in pangcheng.


    "The holy palace is really powerful. Such a powerful Pang family was destroyed in an instant. Many people in the family were sold to the casino and humiliated as slaves. I really don''t know what force the king destroying alliance is, which makes the holy palace so afraid." One side of the table, there was a group of martial artists on the table. One person directly poured a bottle of liquor into his mouth and talked freely.


    "I''ve heard of the destruction alliance. It''s said that it''s the forces that have just sprung up in this period of time. They are located in the far west of the central region. It''s not clear how strong their strength is, but I think the forces that can make the holy palace fight will not be simple." Someone picked up some food on the table and said.


    "Hum, in the holy palace, I heard that the divine king Daneng of zongmen said that they controlled the channel to a more powerful world and wantonly searched for the talents of the strong in the cangyun continent. The divine king Daneng of zongmen could not go to a more advanced world. It should have been reversed long ago."


    The speaker was a strong man who took two and a half steps. He sneered and obviously knew some secrets.


    "Keep your voice down. Now the wind is so tight. There are many holy kings in the Pang City. They hear that not only you are unlucky, but also the door behind you." Someone''s heart tightened and his eyes looked around. Without the Yang family and the holy King''s army, he breathed a sigh of relief and glared at the two-and-a-half king.


    The two and a half steps made Wang can smile. He also knew that he was talkative. He knew something in his heart.


    "My guest, your food is coming." At this time, a waiter brought food, wine and vegetables to Sun Yi''s table.


    Sun Yi looked, ate a few mouthfuls, and his face showed a dignified color.


    It''s really hard to solve this time. Not only the martial arts of the holy palace, but also the martial arts of the Yang family. It''s hard to do.


    "Young master, what are you going to do? Everyone in the holy King''s army is very powerful." LiuNian has no intention to eat food and looks worried. If he is so hard, not only people can''t save him, but he will also be solved by them in an instant.


    Sun Yi also felt thorny. She frowned all the time and said, "don''t worry, let''s see what a good opportunity we have."


    Just when Sun Yi was bothering about the Pang family, cangluo Zongzhong.


    A small mountain peak, the ground is covered with snow, but there is a stream of bright red blood flowing on the white snow. A pair of broken arms cut neatly and fell on the snow.


    "This is a punishment for your body peak man. When he comes back, tell him that I xinglie will take his dog life as a memorial for my brother." A man in a fiery red suit engraved with countless flame stars, with a domineering air between his eyebrows, said coldly to a man with broken arms in front of him.


    This person is xinglie, Xingyang''s brother. Just more than ten days after Sun Yi left cangluozong, he returned to the zongmen and saw the cold body of his brother Xingyang. In his anger, he asked array Yun and learned that Sun Yi, the man of tifeng, killed his brother.


    And Sun Yi has left cangluozong.

 Chapter 583

    Sun Yi was drinking wine and his eyes were frozen on the avenue.


    On the avenue, you can often see the holy King''s armies in silver armor. The breath of these holy King''s armies is fierce and domineering. Everyone is a warrior above the seven heavy heaven of Shentai, but Sun Yi believes that they can easily cut the nine heavy heaven of Shentai.


    At this moment, Sun Yi also understands why the holy palace wants those talents. After these talents are sent to the holy palace, they become the holy army and work for the holy palace. I don''t know what methods they have used. These holy palaces will never betray.


    Not only the holy King''s army, but also a group of Yang family in black clothes escorted a group of disheveled and decadent Pang family to the streets. They often dictated to the surrounding martial arts people that those who had a relationship with the king annihilation alliance would end up like this Pang family.


    This kind of shock will let everyone understand the horror of disobedience to the holy palace.


    At this time, the restaurant is on the third floor.


    There are four people in gorgeous clothes walking towards the third floor. One person leads the way. He looks young, but there is a sense of satisfaction in his eyes. He is a master of Shentai jiuzhong. The three behind him are also extraordinary. They are all very young, and their realm is above Shentai Qizhong.


    "This time, I invited the Yang family to eat and drink. This time, I got the corpse of a dragon with one step and a half king in the Yang family restaurant. This time, I took it out for you." The leader smiled and said to the other three, brightening the eyes of the other three: "thank you, young master Yang. This time we have taken oral medicine. Your Yang family has become the largest family in pangcheng this time. Congratulations."


    "No, you''re wrong. It should be Yang Chengcai." One corrected.


    "Yes, I made a mistake. I''m going to call Yang Cheng."


    Their conversation made the young master''s mouth smile. For many years, their Yang family finally became the master of the Pang City and the first family, and the three people were from the families in the other eight small cities. This time, they came to see the fate of the Pang family.


    Like smelling, they soon came together, playing with women and drinking in this Pang City, doing what''s bad.


    After Yang childe stepped onto the third floor, he looked around arrogantly. He saw Sun Yat Sen''s table by the window and said to the three people next to him, "let''s find a good place to sit down and have a good meal and drink."


    "That position is good by the window. You can see the street clearly." One person''s eyes lit up and pointed to Sun Yat Sen''s window position.


    "But there is already someone on that table."


    "That''s it. What are people afraid of? If I tell him to go away in my Yang restaurant, he has to go away." Young master Yang was arrogant. Naturally, he would not lose his face in the Yang family''s territory. He looked at Sun Yi, a mole ant in the fifth heaven of Shentai.


    As for the old man, I didn''t notice. It seems that he is just a slave. How strong can he be.


    Then the noble childe went to Sun Yi''s table, and a cry interrupted Sun Yi''s meditation, making Sun Yi frown: "I want this position, get away from me! This is a bag of Yuan stones. There are 100 top-grade yuan stones in it. You can roll and earn money. "


    "Bang Dang!" A bulging Yuan Stone bag hit the table and shocked the table. Then Sun Yi looked up slightly and looked at the arrogant young master Yang. He was stunned at first. He dared to meet a second ancestor and said indifferently: "I don''t lack yuan stone. Don''t you understand the principle of first come, second come?"


    With a flick of his sleeve, the bag of Yuan stones fell directly to the ground without looking at it. With a crash, the yuan stones full of strong vitality fell to the ground, which stunned the whole people on the third floor and looked at the scene with great interest.


    This scene made everyone on the third floor put down their chopsticks and looked at young master Yang.


    "Do you know who I am?" Young master Yang stared and raised his eyebrows. Instead of being angry, he was very interested in looking at Sun Yi. He looked excited. He liked the feeling of being forced and was ready to scare him to death.


    Although young master Yang''s realm is high, he is also the arrogant second ancestor. He is not deeply involved in the world. Before, the Pang family occupied the Pang City and had no chance to pretend to force, but this time the Pang family disappeared. Naturally, he should perform well in front of others.


    "I''m the young master of the Yang family. Don''t you dare give me your seat. Be careful you can''t get out of this city." Young master Yang Ao slowly.


    "Yang people?" Sun Yi murmured.


    When Yang childe heard Sun Yi murmuring, he thought he was afraid. He was more proud and said slowly, "yes, if you are afraid, just get out of here."


    "What is the Yang family?" Sun Yi said coldly that young master Yang disturbed him when Sun Yi was thinking, which made him unhappy. Now he still threatens him with the Yang family.


    "Ha ha, the Yang family is really not a thing. I think so, too."


    "Yes, if a Yang family is not the Pang family, how can it make the Yang family superior? It''s not a thing."


    On the third floor, everyone laughed as if they were fools looking at young master Yang. They were afraid of the holy palace, but they would not be afraid of the Yang family. Moreover, they were very upset when they saw young master Yang''s appearance of being a successful villain, and they hit one after another.


    "Bold, you insult my Yang family and try to die." This man dared to ignore his Yang family. As the childe of the Yang family, he wanted to protect the Yang family and let him lose face. He was just like a mole ant, and became angry.


    Suddenly, young master Yang''s fist burst out. The fist was as fast as thunder. He roared towards Sun Yi''s face. The space clicked. If the fist burst out, he would die. He was moved to kill.


    "Get out of here!" Sun Yi gave a cold drink, and the rolling momentum burst out. A nine heavy warrior of Shentai, who was still ordinary in combat power, dared to start in front of him, raised his right palm and waved out a fierce palm print.


    "Pa Pa!"


    The punch of young master Yang was hit back under the palm that made everyone''s eyes tight. The palm print hit the right face of young master Yang. A mouthful of blood mixed with teeth vomited out of his mouth. The whole person rolled to the ground and some wine tables were overturned.


    The other three looked at Sun Yi with a little panic, stepped forward and picked up young master Yang, yelled at Sun Yi: "why did you hurt people? Is it too arrogant to hurt young master Yang on the territory of the Yang family? You''d better apologize. Maybe the Yang family won''t investigate you, otherwise you won''t go out of the restaurant with your strength."


    This man''s cultivation is no more than the five aspects of Shentai. It is reasonable to say that he is no match for childe Yang. There is only one explanation, that is, this man''s combat power is strong and much higher than his surface level, and they are only between Bozhong and this noble childe. They certainly won''t go up to find smoke.


    "You''re not threatening me." Sun Yi''s cold eyes turned. The coldness made these people tremble. Then he thought that this was the Yang family''s territory. Did he dare to do it here.


    "This guy has a seed." On the third floor, everyone''s eyes were stiff and more excited. It was human nature to watch the scene no matter where.

 Chapter 584

    "What qualifications do you have?" Sun Yi looked at the three indifferently. He waved his left hand and wanted to wave it again. Suddenly, he surprised the three people and unconsciously stepped back.


    "You''re dead. I want my Yang family experts to deal with you and the old man next to you."


    Young master Yang felt that there were countless stars flashing in front of him. He touched the swollen Lao Gao''s face and threatened fiercely. He only felt that the face he had just established dissipated in a moment, but he also knew that he was not his opponent.


    Then he went to Sanren: "let''s go first and let him be free for a while."


    "Then we can''t let you go."


    In Sun Yi''s eyes, there seemed to be countless guns flashing. His sharp eyes focused on young master Yang. Just now, he thought of a plan. If the Yang family didn''t solve it first, it would be impossible for them to save the Pang family, and the appearance of young master Yang brightened his heart.


    "Is this young master Yang a straw bag?" People''s hearts are messy. They can''t even revenge people. They won''t let you leave in front of others.


    "Do you still want to do it?" The other three secretly scolded the dandy young master Yang and threatened.


    "That''s right."


    "You want to die!"


    In an instant, Sun Yi''s body moved and his hands were clasped into claws to grasp the young master. The three people tightened their eyes. Together, the three people drank and clapped a palm. The rolling palm force surged towards Sun Yi like a wave.


    Sun Yi drank and raised his hand. A big palm print fell across the air and directly blew the three people away. The palm print swept across the place. The whole third floor was in a mess, and the ground shook violently, which was about to blow the restaurant down.


    "What happened? There seems to be a fight on the third floor."


    "Who is so bold to fight in my Yang restaurant? I''m tired of living."


    With this violent shaking, the whole restaurant was shocked. Some of the strong men of the Yang family got angry and rushed to the third floor, followed by some good things.


    "No, this man is crazy. He hurried to leave with young master Yang." The three broke a thick wooden pillar that two people wanted to embrace. Ignoring the pain of their body, they quickly grabbed childe yang to leave the restaurant.


    Sun Yi drank and chased after them. His sharp eyes almost scared their souls. A terrible palm power waved away, and the rolling vitality turned into a palm wind, overturned them. As soon as he lifted his hand, a vitality gushed out and turned into a vivid palm.


    He lifted the three people in his hand like three chickens.


    "What do you want to do!" The three people were frightened. In an instant, the three of them were defeated in this person''s hands, and their faces turned a little white.


    "I don''t want to do anything, as long as you bring me a message to the Yang family." Sun Yi looked at the three people with a smile.


    "Take something." Third, humanity.


    "Say that their childe has provoked me and wants his life. He is waiting for me outside pangcheng." Sun Yat Sen raised his other hand and grabbed the frightened young master Yang in his hand.


    "OK, I''ll bring you a message, but can you let us go?" The three men looked frightened and begged for mercy.


    Sun Yi nodded, looked at LiuNian and said indifferently, "let''s go and wait for the Yang family outside the city."


    After that, Sun Yi broke through the window with young master Yang, while LiuNian saw Sun Yi''s meaning from Sun Yat Sen''s eyes. His momentum trembled, and the momentum of three-and-a-half step king suddenly gushed out, directly smashing all the walls on the third floor of the restaurant.


    "Let the Yang family prepare a million yuan stone, or the head of this man will be sent to Yang''s house in person the next day." Then fleeting time flew through the air. Although I didn''t know what Sun Yi was up to, I did it and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "The old man is a strong man with three and a half steps. Now the Yang family has a good play to see." The crowd swallowed their saliva. The scene was so hot that the young master deserved it. The dog didn''t see it clearly.


    "Bang bang!" With Sun Yi''s departure, the three people were heavily photographed on the hard bluestone board and directly hit three deep pits. A burst of dust splashed, which was very embarrassing.


    The people who caught up with the third floor saw this scene and looked at each other. What happened? Why are these dandy CHILDES beaten like this? No, there is another childe of the Yang family.


    "Take me to Yang''s house quickly. I have something to say." One of the three had the strongest physique, but dozens of ribs were broken in his chest, and his internal organs were shaken and displaced. He said hard.


    The Yang family hesitated, then realized that someone had smashed the field here, and hurriedly flew to the Yang family with the three people.


    The magnificent entrance of the Yang family.


    When the three men were taken to the Yang family, the Yang family hurriedly found the Yang family master, a strong man of the two-and-a-half King: "the family master had an accident, the young master was taken away, and wounded people in other cities. He was carried to my Yang family."


    "What young master has been taken away? What are you doing to eat? Someone is making trouble in my Yang family''s territory. What are you doing?" The leader of the Yang family glared at the informant. He was immediately frightened, and then asked, "who took it away? Do you know where it came from?"


    "I don''t know. We took it away when we went." The messenger replied honestly.


    "Pa!" A loud slap suddenly sounded, but the Yang family leader slapped the informer and scolded, "I don''t know anything. A bucket is useless."


    The leader of the Yang family was very angry, because the abducted young master Yang was his son, a worthless son, but he had a high cultivation talent, enough to rank in the top five among the young generation of the Yang family.


    And now the Yang family is the boss in pangcheng, and the pangcheng is about to change its name. Who is the one who dares to touch the tiger beard of the Yang family? The Yang family finally seized this opportunity to overthrow the Pang family, and how can they allow others to destroy it.


    The informant touched his swollen cheek and said wrongfully, "you should ask the other young masters about this. They are with the young master."


    "Then don''t you take me quickly." The leader of the Yang family glared at the informer and hurried to the three people''s place.


    Soon, the master of the Yang family and the messenger came to a main hall of the Yang family.


    The three men groaned in the main hall at the moment, just like killing pigs. The Yang family has brought some treasures to set bones and heal the wounds for these people.


    Fortunately, they are all warriors in Shentai territory. This physical damage can be repaired with some treasures. It''s no big problem.

 Chapter 585

    "Slowly, who dares to beat you like this on my Yang family''s territory." Master Yang looked at the three people in front of him with a gloomy face.


    "It''s a boy of Shentai Wuzhong. We don''t know him. He directly abducted childe Yang, and said that if the Yang family didn''t come out with a million yuan of stone tomorrow, they would send childe Yang''s head back." One person was still frightened and said in horror.


    "Shentai Wuzhong?" The master of the Yang family murmured, but one of them said, "they asked the Yang family to find them outside pangcheng. Oh, by the way, there is a strong man with three and a half steps beside the boy."


    "There is also a three-and-a-half step king." The master of the Yang family jumped. He hasn''t put the five aspects of Shentai in his heart, but the three-and-a-half kings made him feel a little bad. You know, the Yang family are only two strong men of the three-and-a-half kings.


    "I know. You can rest assured that my Yang family will ask for an explanation for you. It''s in the hands of my Yang family." After all, he is the head of the family. The head of the Yang family soon pressed down his ups and downs and asked the Yang family to take these people to rest.


    After the three men were taken away, the leader of the Yang family paced in the main hall, frowning and thinking about what the origin of this man was and how he suddenly targeted the Yang family. For his son, he knew that he was a dandy, but his strength was absolutely not weak. He couldn''t beat a Wuzhong warrior of Shentai, which made him a little incredible.


    Although the Yang family is the first family in pangcheng at the moment, many forces covet pangcheng''s fat meat and always want to take a bite.


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly sank. He looked at the messenger and said, "go and invite the two elders of the three-and-a-half king in the family."


    "Ah... Why me again." The messenger''s face is as bitter as balsam pear.


    "If you''re asked to go, you can go. What nonsense." When Yang''s master lifted his right hand, another loud slap swung it. He almost didn''t beat the man unconscious. Then he covered his face wrongfully and invited two elders of the three-and-a-half king.


    Soon after, a middle-aged man and an old man came to the main hall in a hurry. On one side, the tall informers with swollen faces on both sides hurriedly left here. The jokes don''t go anymore, waiting for someone to slap themselves.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to abduct my Yang family." The middle-aged man quickly asked.


    The leader of the Yang family looked at them with a bitter smile and said helplessly, "I don''t know the specific thing. They said that there is a strong man with three and a half steps. My son is small, but he doesn''t understand the intentions of those people, which is a great threat to my Yang family."


    It''s true that a genius is very important to the Yang family, but it''s not important enough to disturb the two three-and-a-half-step kings. But now it''s an eventful time. The Yang family hasn''t digested the fat meat of pangcheng. Naturally, many forces are greedy for the fat meat, which is worthy of the Yang family''s speculation.


    "A three-and-a-half step king, I''ll go. I''ll take some strong family members to kill them. I want them to know what will happen to my Yang family." The middle-aged man gave an angry roar.


    The old man was the most sedate. He pondered for a moment and said, "nonsense, since they dare to provoke my Yang family, they are fully prepared. You are not afraid that they will kill you. What if they still have someone lying in ambush there."


    The old man''s words immediately made the middle-aged man dumbfounded and looked angry: "what should we do? We can''t let them be so arrogant. Won''t they kill my Yang family next time?"


    "Yes, this matter must be handled well and become a joke for the time being. At least we should know who caused the trouble." The master of the Yang family was also worried.


    After all, Jiang is old and spicy. After thinking about it, the old man smiled and said to the master of the Yang family, "go to the holy King''s army and ask them to help me solve this big problem for the Yang family."


    The middle-aged man was stunned and immediately said, "how can the shengwangjun help my Yang family deal with others."


    Instead, the leader of the Yang family first reacted and said, "you still have the best idea to stigmatize those people as the people who destroy the king alliance and say they want to come to pangcheng to find trouble. In this way, the holy King army must take action. The king alliance that suddenly emerged during this period is really too sensitive."


    The old man nodded with appreciation and said, "I''m worthy of being the master of the Yang family. I''m smart. If I hadn''t come back from the Far West and saw the holy palace eradicating other forces, I wouldn''t have come up with this method to bring down the Pang family."


    "Yes, fortunately, my Yang family reported the Pang family first and was affirmed by the holy palace. Otherwise, the Pang City would not be handed over to our Yang family, let alone listed as a big tree in the holy palace." Master Yang.


    Then a few sad laughter came out of the main hall.


    The night is as dark as ink. There are no stars and no moon tonight. The clouds in the sky block me. I understand that there are occasionally several bright lights across the horizon.


    But in pangcheng, it is very lively. There are all kinds of roars and angry curses among martial artists. This is the voice from some gambling houses in pangcheng.


    In pangcheng, there is a brightly lit and vast building complex, with pavilions and palaces everywhere. It is antique, but the atmosphere in the air is somewhat depressed.


    It used to be the clan land of Pang family. Now, with the collapse of Yang family, it has also become the temporary residence of this team of holy King''s army.


    At the door of Pang''s house, there are four holy King''s armies holding long halberds and wearing bright armor.


    In a hall, the leader of the Yang family stood here and said to a strong man wearing gold armor like a general, "that''s the way it is. Those people who dare to fight in pangcheng must be the people who destroy the king alliance and want to destroy the holy palace."


    The leader of the Yang family respectfully looked at the general and stood aside, somewhat submissive. He added fuel to his words.


    "What you said is true?"


    The general frowned when he heard the speech. It was obvious that he was thinking. He was a strong man of the three-and-a-half step king and the general of the people of the holy palace. He was responsible for passing the will of the holy palace to the gamblers in the city.


    Now, listening to the leader of Yang''s family saying that there are people who destroy the king alliance to make trouble, naturally we should pay attention. In his consciousness, everything is mainly based on the holy palace. Even if the people in the holy palace let them die, he will not hesitate. This is why no one wants to be drawn by the holy palace in the lottery war in Zhuque domain.


    Resources are for you, but your thoughts have been sold to the holy palace.


    "Every sentence is true. How dare my Yang family talk nonsense." The Yang family leader straightened up and solemnly responded.


    The general nodded and snorted coldly, "hum, I believe you don''t have the courage to lie to me." Then the general was silent for a moment and looked at a strong man wearing silver armor: "Captain Chen, I''ll leave it to you. You and the Yang family master will pull out those people and bring them back. If you can''t, you''ll kill them."


    The holy King''s army is managed like an army. The first team consists of 1051 people and a general of three and a half kings. It is divided into six teams. The leader of the first team is two and a half kings. There are three one and a half kings and 20 Shentai warriors under his command. The level is strict.


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it right away." Captain Chen immediately stood out, knelt on one knee, and then ordered to leave the hall with the Yang family leader to prepare for this action.


    I don''t know why, after captain Chen left with the leader of the Yang family, he felt uneasy all the time. It seemed that something was going to happen. Then he smiled. He had the original jade in his hand. Who will come and who will die.


    As for the divine king, who dares to come here? You should know that the holy palace is very afraid of this. The divine kings always keep an eye on the king destroying alliance, and there will be no major event, that is, some Shentai and half King warriors toss there.


    What made him suspicious was why the holy palace was so afraid of destroying the king alliance. In the past, if any force dared to disobey the holy palace, it sent troops to destroy them directly. This time, it didn''t, but it was shrinking its strength.

 Chapter 586

    Sun Yi took the young master Yang''s son like a dead dog and LiuNian and flew in a straight line outside pangcheng without concealment.


    The speed of the two was not fast. When they left pangcheng, Sun Yi let LiuNian''s three-and-a-half step King''s arrogance directly kill several Yang family guarding the city gate to cause a sensation. He also arbitrarily left an unknown name to everyone, and left his own mark all the way so that the Yang family could find themselves.


    "Young master, where are we going now?" During the flight, LiuNian looked suspiciously at the young master of the Yang family in Sun Yi''s hands. He didn''t know what the young master was up to. He inquired about the news in pangcheng. He had to make such a sensation, which puzzled him.


    Sun Yi smiled and looked ahead: "just go all the way ahead. We''ll find a place to wait for them."


    Immediately, they flew forward at a gentle speed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night was dark, and a huge barren mountain appeared in front, reflecting each other with the surrounding night.


    And Sun Yi''s figure suddenly stopped.


    "This is it. Let''s go to the top of the mountain." Sun Yi reminded him that he flew to the top of this barren mountain with fleeting years.


    There are only a few sparse dead trees on the top of this barren mountain. The barren mountain that shocked Sun Yi seems to have been directly cut off by a sword, which is about kilometers in size, very smooth, leaving a kilometer of flat land.


    Sun Yi is confident that he also has the strength to blast out a flat ground, but it will never be so easy. Just one blow is like cutting an apple.


    "This is the power of the God King to use the law. When you arrive at the God King, it is easier for you to cultivate an inexhaustible golden body than he does." The Golden Book said faintly.


    When he stepped on the barren mountain, Sun Yat Sen waved his sleeve, swept away the dust and leaves, threw the young master Yang aside at will, and greeted LiuNian to sit down.


    Randomly split a dead tree with one palm, hit it with a fire, and a campfire was lit.


    Sun Yi sat on the ground, took out a few bottles of wine from the heaven and earth bag at random, threw a bottle to LiuNian, and drank it himself: "now we''ll wait for the Yang family to come here to find someone."


    LiuNian was not polite. He took the wine and poured it into his mouth. He said suspiciously, "young master, how are you sure that the Yang family will come here to save the pig like young master Yang?"


    Hearing the speech, the young master of the Yang family twitched a few times.


    Sun Yi smiled and asked, "who is the most powerful in pangcheng now?"


    "The Yang family, of course." Fleeting years don''t think about cableways.


    "That''s right. I''ve been thinking about how to deal with this group of holy King''s army in the city. It''s very difficult for this group of holy King''s army to deal with it with our strength. In addition, a powerful Yang family rashly wants to die."


    Sun Yi''s words made LiuNian nod. This is indeed the case. They also know the details of the Yang family. There are two three-and-a-half kings, and many two-and-a-half kings. Their strength is equal to their strength.


    "But this fool made me think of the only way. Only by solving the Yang family first, can it be possible to deal with the holy King''s army." Sun Yi looked at LiuNian and poured a mouthful of liquor into his mouth. It was risky, but he couldn''t care so much for Youxin.


    "Young master, you are so sure that the Yang family will come to save the fool." LiuNian had some doubts, but he saw Sun Yi smile and say, "they will come. They don''t care about this fool. They care about pangcheng''s absolute dominance. The reason why you release your breath is to let the Yang family know that there is a force coveting them."


    Sun Yi said faintly, let LiuNian''s body straighten. This is the so-called plan to destroy Yang, and then respectfully said, "I see. If the Yang family doesn''t get rid of it, it''s impossible to deal with the holy King''s army."


    "Indeed, this is only the first step. The Yang family has too much power. It needs to weaken step by step. Finally, it is a powerful holy King''s army." Sun Yi responded.


    When the young master of the Yang family heard the conversation between them, he trembled fiercely, stopped pretending to be dead, and scolded Sun Yi fiercely: "it turns out that you two want to deal with the holy King''s army and my Yang family. You''re dead."


    "Shut up!" LiuNian''s eyes stared and a loud slap was drawn directly.


    With a roar, the slap was extremely heavy and covered the young man. At that time, the young man made a terrible howl like killing a pig. His body was like a crack, dyed the land under him red along the wound. His angry eyes stared at LiuNian and dared not speak any more.


    As time went by, Sun Yi and LiuNian lit a bonfire and drank wine quietly waiting for the arrival of the Yang family. They were not sure whether this first step could attract the Yang family, but even if the Yang family didn''t come, he still had a second plan.


    Sun Yi still has a quiet heart to save. The Yang family had to get rid of it.


    Sun Yi''s eyes did not blink at the moment. He thought about what the power of miewang alliance was, what his parents were doing at the moment, and whether several women in the state of Qi were thinking of him at the moment. When he thought of this, the corners of his mouth smiled.


    Until dawn, the dark night sky lit up a little, and a beautiful red sun rose slowly. Suddenly, at this moment, Sun Yi and LiuNian looked at the direction of pangcheng.


    "Whoosh..."


    In mid air, a huge bird flew towards this side, and it was still black. In the sky, 25 white lights could be clearly seen on the big bird, and three people of the Yang family in black clothes flew straight towards this barren mountain.


    "They did come and received our guests." Sun Yi looked at the big bird in the sky. His face was frozen. His sharp eyes twinkled in the dark sky. There was a holy King''s army on the big bird. The Yang family invited the holy King''s army, which surprised him.


    "Captain Chen, the trace left by those people is over. There is a barren mountain ahead. It should be there." The big bird spoke to the master of the Yang family. He came to search for Sun Yi with two and a half King experts in the family.


    Captain Chen nodded and glanced at the barren mountain ahead. It seemed that he could penetrate thousands of miles. He saw that there were also two people watching them on the barren mountain. It seemed that he was not afraid.


    But Captain Chen doesn''t care. His own strength is the best of the two-and-a-half kings. Moreover, he still has an original jade in his hand.


    In this action against the Pang family, they brought out two pieces of original jade, which was given to him by the general before he left. The purpose is to prevent the destruction of the alliance. Although the power of this piece of original jade is not as large as that of the general, it also has a great suppressive effect against the strong of the three-and-a-half step king.


    Even if you are defeated, you can easily escape with this original jade.


    "Speed up. There may be someone who killed the king alliance." Captain Chen immediately ordered the soldiers of the holy palace aside. In an instant, the big bird accelerated and crossed thousands of miles at the speed of shuttling through space. In the blink of an eye, it came to the barren mountain.

 Chapter 587

    The team on the big bird wore silver and white armor, and the sharp faced holy King''s army came out of the bird with a sonorous and powerful voice. The sound of the silver and white armor shook people''s heart, which was a strong murderous spirit.


    Captain Chen''s sharp eyes swept away Sun Yi and fleeting years on the barren mountain, and his steps stepped out. The water chestnut face revealed a strong and trembling momentum. The strength of Wang''s peak was radiated in two and a half steps. He looked at the young master like a dead dog, and then said, "are you the people who destroy Wang alliance?"


    "The holy army of the holy palace is really terrible."


    Sun Yi did not answer captain Chen''s words, but looked at this group of holy King''s army that revealed the spirit of killing. You should know that this group of holy King''s army was formed by talents from all major regions in the central region. It can be imagined how terrible their strength is after the cultivation of the holy King''s palace.


    Any member of the holy King''s army can fight beyond the level, and ordinary warriors can fight at the same level like dogs.


    "Father, those who save me want to kill me and deal with my Yang family." Young master Yang, like a dead dog, suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at the three black shirted Yang families who had stepped down from the big bird. With joy, hope rose in his heart. When they came, they would be saved. He would tell his father their plan.


    The leader of the Yang family narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the miserable young master. He was very angry. His son was tossed by them, but he didn''t show it on his face. He sneered and said, "Captain Chen, they are the people who killed the Wang League. Get rid of them quickly."


    Sun Yi and LiuNian were stunned. They dared to feel that the Yang family had slandered them as the talents of the king''s alliance. They attracted the holy King''s army and said coldly, "you are the Yang family. Are you ready for the Yuan Stone I asked you to prepare? If you don''t have the son of the Yang family, you will take it back to pangcheng."


    The leader of the Yang family was awe inspiring and pretended not to see the young master of the Yang family: "you who destroyed the king alliance are really arrogant. You dare to catch my Yang family in pangcheng. There is no yuan stone. You will die today. If you die, my worthless son will destroy you. What is it?"


    The words of the Yang family leader made captain Chen nod, but the Yang childe''s heart trembled fiercely. He said sadly and angrily, "father, I''m your own son. You can''t abandon me. Don''t you just give him Yuanshi."


    When the leader of the Yang family heard the speech, he scolded a fool in his heart. He was so smart that he gave birth to such a stupid son. He looked at Sun Yi with a dull eye and said darkly: "vertical son, how can my Yang family succumb to this group of rebels who destroy the King alliance? It''s a glorious thing for you to die."


    "It seems that you Yang family really don''t care about this fool. What a righteous man who is willing to be the running dog of the holy palace." Sun Yi said coldly, what a loyal running dog. If you do this, your son can stop.


    "In order to destroy your rebellious sons, what is it? My Yang family is the most loyal family in the holy palace." The Yang family master sneered and looked at the Chen family master. He was showing his attitude.


    "Dad, you are so cruel." The young master of the Yang family was sad and angry.


    "Then it seems that this chip is useless. It''s not that I want to kill you, but that your father is too cruel." Sun Yi pretended to sigh and looked mockingly at the Yang family leader.


    "Captain Chen hasn''t started yet." The leader of the Yang family drank, his eyes narrowed tightly, and then he only saw that the boy in front of him raised a big hand and wanted to slap his son with a big palm print. He was a little anxious.


    "Die!" Sun Yi made a faint sound in her mouth, and the palm print fell. The young master of the Yang family suddenly turned into a blood mist and couldn''t die anymore.


    "You really have to kill my son." Master Yang''s face changed violently. He wanted to frighten him, but he didn''t think that this son really dared to poison his hand. His heart jumped. He was not afraid to see the holy King''s army. Is this man really the one who killed the king''s alliance?


    In fact, he didn''t know that Sun Yi and the holy palace had great hatred, and he wouldn''t be afraid.


    "Don''t you care about your son? Why are you distressed now?" Sun Yi sneered and sneered.


    Captain Chen frowned and waved: "capture the two rebels back to pangcheng and hand them over to the general."


    "Kill! Kill! "


    With the command of Captain Chen, the 24 holy kings immediately burst into full bloom, and the long halberds and spears in their hands pointed to Sun Yi. Under this momentum, even the king can fight in three and a half steps.


    "You''re dead." The leader of the Yang family has red eyes. Although this son is not smart, he can''t stand his high cultivation talent. In this world of force first, strength is the most important thing. Any conspiracy will be crushed under absolute strength.


    "Little beast, die!"


    Looking at the step of the holy King''s army, Yang''s body also moved. The light of his big hand flashed. Suddenly, a long black bow appeared in his hand. At both ends were the heads of two black dragons. He vomited black evil Qi, pulled the bow strings into a full moon shape, squatted slightly, and a blue arrow suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the master of the Yang family put his hand, this energy arrow was fired with a powerful and terrible momentum. It shook the void all the way, leaving a blue arrow mark. It burst nine times in the void, and in a moment came to Sun Yi''s face.


    "No, break it for me."


    LiuNian''s face changed dramatically. He stepped out in one step, and the king''s arrogance was released in three and a half steps. A golden shield appeared in his hand and came against Sun Yi and himself.


    The Golden Shield suddenly seemed to be under the most terrible attack, trembled violently, pushed LiuNian''s body back more than ten meters, and left a deep dent on it.


    "What a terrible bow and arrow." LiuNian was terrified. He was afraid of this arrow with his three-and-a-half-step King''s strength. If this shield did not penetrate him, I''m afraid he would die here.


    In the world of martial arts, there are not many fighters who use bow weapons. The main reason is that the fighting between fighters changes rapidly every moment. There is no chance to pull the bow for you, but everyone who can use the bow is powerful.


    "Kill my son and die today."


    Master Yang smiled grimly. He can be the master of the house. He not only has a smart mind, but also has extremely strong strength. At the moment, under the cover of the holy King''s army, he bent his bow and pulled the string. This time, three green lights appeared on the arrow.


    Three green arrows flew out in an instant, and his face was a little pale. Obviously, pulling this bow also consumed him a lot, but it was also powerful.


    "Kill, all those who rebel against the holy palace will die!"


    At the same time, twenty-four soldiers of the holy King''s army also forced Sun Yi''s body. Twenty four long halberds and spears suddenly stabbed out, such as twenty-four turbulent magic dragons, blooming the most terrible attack and roaring towards Sun Yi.


    "When the rebels die, destroy their flesh. Don''t destroy their soul, but give it to the general."


    Captain Chen also moved at the moment, his body trembled, and the strength of Wang''s peak gushed out at once. A terrible lightning Sabre appeared in his hand. When waving, it turned into a round wheel composed of lightning Sabre Qi, composed of 18 Sabre Qi with a length of one foot.


    In an instant, Sun Yi and LiuNian moved towards each other, and suddenly cut out with the power of lightning. A strong momentum wanted to block them.

 Chapter 588

    At this moment, twenty-eight people joined hands and all rushed towards Sun Yi and LiuNian. The whole void crashed like a mirror, after an earth shaking explosion.


    All the places where Sun Yi and LiuNian stood were directly flattened by this wave of terrorist attacks. The whole mountain was cut by the space force overflowing from the void black hole, such as a person was blown into two, and the overflowing space force was such that the people of the holy King''s army could not see the situation inside.


    "It seems that these two people should die so that they can''t leave anything. Let''s just kill them if Wu soul can''t take them back." Captain Chen looked at the dark picture with a cool face. Since he couldn''t catch it, he killed it directly.


    "Son, Dad avenged you." Master Yang grabbed the bow with one hand and clenched it with the other, making a sound of snapping bones. He looked at his eyes with a grim face and said with a cold smile. Isn''t it very rampant? He hasn''t died here yet.


    "No, Captain, they should not be dead."


    Just as captain Chen was about to leave, a holy King''s army suddenly said, so that their footsteps stagnated, their eyes suddenly narrowed tightly, and a 1000 meter huge palace appeared in front of him, which restrained the void and fragmentation around.


    "A palace beyond heaven level, or you can''t bear my blow."


    After all, Captain Chen is from the holy palace and has a lot of knowledge. Once his words stopped the people around him, he should expect that the two people dared to provoke themselves, so they would not be solved by themselves and others. The master who can cultivate the king in three and a half steps is not a fool.


    "Even if there is a palace, you will die. Captain Chen, the remnant of the king destroying alliance, can''t let go. Let me break the gate of the palace." The leader of the Yang family said coldly. When he came to captain Chen, the two people were not dead, but they had to break open.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Just open a door."


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s an immortal palace magic weapon, it''s not a special defense after all. It can''t bear to attack the palace with a strong force."


    The Yang family leader took a deep breath and stared at a side door of the jade heaven hall. The defense power there seemed to be the lowest. When his mind moved, three black arrows full of evil spirit appeared in his hand. At the arrows of the three arrows was a small black dragon head.


    During the bow shooting, the Yang family leader''s face turned pale, the black bow string creaked, his arm was shaking, and the tiger''s mouth was cracked. Obviously, it was very difficult for the Yang family leader to open the bow.


    Three arrows were fired in a row, like three terrifying Black Dragons coming from the region. The ground under his feet was directly opened and thundered on a side door of the jade heaven hall. At that time, the side door was like a brown sugar, and the arrows drilled hard into it.


    The huge jade temple was slightly shaken by the arrow when the 20 and a half kings of the Li family did not tremble.


    "Burst!" Seeing this, the Yang family clenched their teeth and let the three black dragon arrows explode directly. The earth shaking explosion came out and a large area of void was crushed. However, it was soon repaired and continued for five times.


    The side door was squeezed into a half bow, but it couldn''t be broken.


    "It''s impossible. Even the fairy palace can''t bear the self explosion of my three black dragon arrows." The leader of the Yang family was shocked. He wasted three black dragon arrows, but he couldn''t break the palace. Even captain Chen frowned on one side.


    "Are there any arrows? Do it again." Captain Chen asked the decadent Yang family leader, but only listened to the Yang family leader''s response: "there are still a few arrows, but these arrows are of the same quality as the three just now. I can only pull three at most. Unless I go to the Yang family to take out those arrows, the Palace will be broken."


    Yang''s family leader''s heart is dripping blood. These three arrows are the arrows at the peak of heaven. Each explosion is a huge loss. Although the arrows are not as precious as swords and magic weapons, one explosion is a whole 50000 top-grade yuan stone. The most important thing is that many of them can''t be bought by money.


    Captain Chen looked at the jade temple in the sky and pondered for a while: "we are here to look at this palace, let your Yang family go back and get the arrow, and invite the general to come again."


    After thinking about it, Captain Chen added.


    "That''s the only way to do it. Go back to the family quickly." When the leader of the Yang family gave an order, he also felt that things were bad. At that time, a Yang family was ready to leave the barren mountain.


    "Do you still want to go back? Just stay here. You can''t go anywhere."


    A voice suddenly came from the jade sky hall. Suddenly, figures came from the jade sky hall like heavenly soldiers. There were more than 500 people. The breath of each person was released. The breath of the void light could not bear it.


    "No, there''s an ambush. Go back and ask for help!" The master of the Yang family shouted. His pupils narrowed tightly. Damn it, why did so many people suddenly appear.


    Just as his voice fell, a one armed figure rushed over, and his feet seemed to shrink into an inch. In a moment, he came to the sample family to leave. His guidance rubbed in front of the man, risking a black light to the center of his eyebrows, and then his body returned very quickly.


    The Yang family, who had been touched by the eyebrows, only felt that it was dark in front of them, and a severe pain seemed to come from their soul.


    "Bang!" His head suddenly exploded, a celestial cover flew directly, and a headless skeleton fell slowly.


    Suddenly, a two-and-a-half step king was killed.


    It was the ancestor of the Pang family who took the shot. He had been secretly injured in the friendship villa for a few days and had long been cured by the Tianji Pill on Sun Yi. He took the shot fiercely and quickly. In the jade heaven hall, Sun Yi also let the array see the scene outside. He had to kill the Yang family.


    Captain Chen''s eyes were frozen and so many people appeared. It seems that these people should be hiding in the palace. Indeed, they came with premeditation.


    "You..." the master of the Yang family was surprised. Looking at the dead Yang family, his face was ugly. Suddenly, he looked ahead and was shocked: "you are the old immortal of the Pang family. Haven''t you been sold into slaves and humiliated!"


    "I''m surprised, isn''t it, master Yang?" The ancestors of the Pang family gave a cold look at the master of the Yang family and said coldly, "You Yang family are good at scheming. You killed my Pang family by the hand of the holy palace, but my Pang family is still a little lucky and met the person who saved my Pang family."


    After the initial shock, the leader of the Yang family gradually calmed down and felt at ease. He saw the holy King''s army on one side, like a savior.


    "What big waves do you think you can turn up? With the holy King''s army, you are here to die. I will destroy you first." Master Yang roared.


    He raised his bow again, drew out three black dragon arrows and aimed them at the ancestors of the Pang family. His vitality surged wildly and wanted to shoot the ancestors of the Pang family with one arrow.


    "Your Yang family''s black dragon bow still wants to deal with me. I''ve been fighting with your Yang family Ming for so many years. I don''t know the weakness of this immortal bow." The ancestors of the Pang family sneered. Their eyes were full of killing intention. They stared at the black dragon bow under hatred.

 Chapter 589

    The black dragon bow is a fairy level inferior magic weapon inherited by his Yang family. There are also five fairy level black dragon arrows in the family, and 25 sky level black dragon arrows have been specially created, although the black dragon bow has little advantage in the fight between them.


    However, once caught in a group war, the black dragon bow is a big killing tool. With the fairy level arrow, the king can also kill at will. If the king of the sky level peak arrow is careless, he will die and will be seriously injured under full defense.


    Unfortunately, the black dragon bow is too limited, but the immortal bow is still very powerful.


    "Come on, die."


    Yang''s bow pulling hand is about to be put down, and the three black dragon arrows release a terrible killing opportunity. But at this moment, Pang''s ancestor''s speed suddenly soared ten times. In the blink of an eye, he came to Yang''s head and slapped him to fly.


    Next to captain Chen, a knife Qi was cut off. The Thunder Dragon raged, and the pace of fleeting years also moved and flickered. There was a dust brush in his hand. Countless hard dust hairs on the dust brush suddenly stood and entangled the knife Qi.


    The other palm was directly patted, and captain Chen roared away. The two were opposite. There were nine explosions in the void. During the hard encounter, Captain Chen''s footsteps retreated back, and the ground under his feet would be trampled down, but fleeting time''s pace remained motionless.


    Captain Chen was really strong. He was the best in the two-and-a-half-step King''s territory. If other people had a hard encounter with LiuNian, he would have been seriously injured, but he just vomited a mouthful of blood.


    On the other side, the Pang family''s ancestor''s palm was very powerful and turned into a powerful hand. He patted the Yang family leader hard. His body immediately retreated back in this powerful palm. Another palm patted the past, and his body spiraled like a Tuo.


    The leader of the Yang family was also powerful. He was not killed by the ancestors of the Pang family. He just turned a few times, but his hand with the bow was loose, and the arrow flew to the other side.


    "Pooh Pooh!"


    "Ah ah ah!"


    In the direction of the holy King''s army, screams rang out again and again, and there was a sound of armor breaking. Looking at it, five holy King''s soldiers fell down, and their silver and white armor was directly pierced by the black dragon arrow. That powerful force directly destroyed their vitality.


    There is also a soldier of the holy King''s army of one step and a half king. The power of the black dragon arrow is too strong. Even the king of three step and a half can be killed if he doesn''t pay attention. Can these holy King''s soldiers stop it.


    "I told you about the black dragon bow of the Yang family. I know his weakness." The ancestor of the Pang family sneered and killed five holy kings with the help of the hand of the Yang family leader. He was very happy. He wanted to know that when he destroyed his Pang family that day, he directly used the original jade and didn''t kill anyone.


    It''s terrible to shoot the black dragon bow with one arrow, but the disadvantage is that the bow string has the same body. It''s said that it is made of Black Dragon material in the realm of God King. The weak can''t pull the black dragon bow at all. The leader of the Yang family also uses his strength to force it apart by relying on the realm of two and a half steps.


    However, it takes time for him to shoot three arrows together, which gives Pang''s ancestors the opportunity to draw him. Originally, this immortal weapon corresponds to the divine king master, or a powerful body refiner in ancient times.


    "Damn, damn Pang family." The leader of the Yang family was suddenly surprised that he killed five holy Royal armies himself. Although he didn''t mean to do it, he shot the arrow himself. If he blamed it, the Yang family couldn''t bear it.


    Captain Chen on the other side was furious. It was a shame that the noble king''s army had died five. Each of them was his subordinate. There was a rage in his eyebrows. After a slap with LiuNian, he quickly withdrew.


    "Kill them all." With a wave of Sun Yat Sen''s hand, the 18 and a half kings and more than 500 Shentai realm experts were crushed and killed towards the holy King''s army. Among them, the Pang family was the most ferocious. The holy King''s army destroyed other families and created a great hatred.


    "Go to hell! Dog scum. "


    Pang Bo''s father took the lead, holding a tiger''s head big knife, and fiercely chopped. A black light was injected into the blade. The sharp edge and black light of the knife condensed into a murderous knife spirit.


    "Kill the devil with the sword!"


    Pang Bo''s father came to a soldier of the holy King''s army in the blink of an eye. His eyes were scarlet. The light of the knife seemed to cover the sun. A soldier with nine powers was stunned by one minute and two in half. The armor couldn''t resist the knife at all.


    He turned around with a knife. The knife was placed on the neck of a Shentai eight heavy soldier. With a hard pull, the main artery was immediately opened. A warm blood splashed on his face for a while. Then he exploded and cut off the head, leaving a headless body.


    "You rebels, damn it, the holy palace will not spare you." One step and a half in a holy palace, the strong king stabbed them with a halberd and shouted loudly. Because they have been transformed by the holy palace, they will not surrender.


    But then came the joint strike of the five two-and-a-half kings, and the whole body was suddenly torn apart, which was even worse than the corpse.


    "No, no, no, don''t kill me." The other two-and-a-half-step king of the Yang family begged for mercy. His left arm was broken and cut by the Pang family.


    "Let you frame my Pang family. Do you know that my wife died because of you." A pang family''s two-and-a-half-step King''s realm expert roared loudly, cut off his right arm, immediately fell down, and cut off his left thigh again.


    "You kill me." Half the king of the Yang family really couldn''t stand it. It was a cruel killing. He regretted how he came here with the Yang family leader.


    But then came the cruel smile of Pang''s half King: "kill you, how can I kill you, I want to torture you."


    "Pooh!" The half king of the Yang family cut off his limbs, and the body was immediately taken away by the half king of the Pang family.


    The whole barren mountain was extremely tragic. In a moment, twenty-four holy King''s armies were killed. The Yang family only had a pale Yang family leader. They looked at everything in front of them in horror. They really dared to kill the holy King''s army.


    The holy King''s army is strong to pull out one person at random, but the number of Sun Yi is dozens of times. No matter how strong it is, it can''t resist. The last time the holy King''s army dealt with the Pang family, it was directly suppressed by two pieces of original jade. This time it was the conspiracy and thunder of Sun Yi and others.


    "Well, the remaining sins of the Pang family kill my holy King''s army. You deserve to die." Captain Chen looked at the fallen holy King''s army. Only ten holy King''s armies surrounded him, angry all over the world, and looked coldly at the group of "rebels" in front of him.


    Suddenly, a fist sized white jade shot from captain Chen''s waist into the void. The jade immediately sent out a dazzling white light, which spread directly around and wrapped the whole barren mountain.

 Chapter 590

    This fist sized original jade is as bright and dazzling as the sun, emitting panic and heavenly power. It is like a fairy God. The power of heaven is pressed in the past, and the void will tremble in the whole void.


    More than 500 Shentai realm experts on Sun Yi''s side all stopped, and some strong people who stepped in the void fell directly and hit the ground hard.


    Those warriors in the Shentai realm held their heads directly and their faces were extremely painful. The murderous spirit just now could no longer be released. This is a power of submission of the soul, which suppresses you from the inside to the outside. If they did not master this power, the holy palace would rule the mainland for tens of thousands of years.


    Under this power, those semi King strongmen are better. After all, they have gathered the tenth level martial platform. This power can compete with one or two, but at the moment, their strength has been directly cut by 70%, and their body is difficult to move.


    Those who control the origin can be the Lord of the world, and it is even more difficult to resist.


    "Those who disobey the holy palace will be killed." Captain Chen looked at the group of martial artists suppressed by the original jade indifferently, and opened his mouth. The killing opportunity suddenly appeared.


    "Hoo Hoo... Kill them." At the moment, the leader of the Yang family was also suppressed by this force, panting heavily, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    This time, not only his son died, but also the two powerful two-and-a-half kings of the family. This is a huge loss. The whole Yang family is not a guest, and there are only twelve strong half kings, and there are only five two-and-a-half kings.


    "Kill them for me, take the leaders back, and kill all the others." Captain Chen dare not delay too much. The power in this original jade is limited. If so many strong people are suppressed at the same time, they can stick to less than half of the time.


    The soldiers of the holy King''s army were not suppressed by this original force. Their military platform had been transformed. With the order of Captain Chen, they walked together with long halberds and spears, waving long halberds to kill Sun Yi one by one.


    The whole void is full of panic and killing intention, like the overwhelming tide, which opens the door of hell.


    "Are you still going to be defeated in the hands of the holy King''s army? I''m not willing! "


    "Damn holy army, even if you are a ghost, you will not be spared!"


    "Still lost, it''s this hateful force again!"


    Sun Yi''s fighters are in grief and anger, gnashing their teeth one by one, but under the suppression of the original jade, they are very difficult to move several times. Why mention to resist this group of wolf like holy King''s army? Almost all Sun Yi''s people are crazy, screaming hysterically, and it is the power of the original jade. They hate their incompetence.


    "A piece of original jade wants to kill us all. Isn''t it too taken for granted? It''s not enough!"


    At this moment, an angry howl came from the crowd, and then only a figure with a gun burst into the void at the speed of thunder. The two forces of gold and fire turned into two pairs of wings. The target was the original jade. Break him. The holy King army was inferior to dogs and could kill all of them in an instant.


    This figure with a gun was Sun Yi. Among the people present, only he was not suppressed by the original jade.


    "Die, die." Captain Chen''s eyes suddenly startled. How could someone be unaffected under the suppression of the original jade? He was so angry and angry that the next lightning knife gas spun out like a wind and fire wheel. How could he let this person destroy the original jade.


    The thunder and lightning sword Qi instantly cut on Sun Yi''s body, and the golden light protecting his body was instantly cut off. His body trembled severely, and a golden blood like raindrops fell from the void, but his body did not stop. He held on to this move, shot directly in front of the original jade, grabbed the original jade and threw it into the heaven and earth bag with the help of the golden light of the Golden Book, The whole man immediately fell to the ground and almost fell.


    Sun Yi''s sudden outburst between the lightning and flint took the original jade. With the original jade, the repressive power dissipated in an instant. The strong people who were controlled only felt relieved, breathed a sigh and regained their power.


    "Who are you and how did you rob the original jade? It''s impossible!" Captain Chen looked very frightened. He was so confident that he relied on the original jade. Now he is a duck and a tiger with teeth pulled out.


    Sun Yi coughed and spit out his golden blood. He looked at the deep visible bone scars left by the countless Dao Qi on his body, took several pills, and mocked: "you don''t have the original jade, what''s left."


    Sun Yi didn''t answer captain Chen''s question. It was his secret. It was an unspeakable secret. The martial artists around him looked at Sun Yi with awe. No wonder he dared to go to pangcheng. It turned out that he had a way to fight against the original jade.


    Now they look at Sun Yi not as a genius, but as a strong man who can seize the original jade. You know, this original jade can''t even help those semi King strong men.


    The people of the Pang family were even more excited. At the beginning, they were still skeptical, but now a sudden hope rose in their hearts. Maybe he could really save the Pang family.


    At the command of Captain Chen, without the original jade, he could not resist them. What worried him was that he had to rush back to pangcheng and report the situation here to the general. Then the holy King''s army gathered and fled towards pangcheng.


    "Have you left yet?" At Sun Yi''s command, suddenly, the martial artists behind him knew their intention, one by one madly surrounded the holy King''s army with towering killing intention. In an instant, more than 500 people formed a torrent of steel and glared at the holy King''s army.


    "You dare to rebel, and you dare to attack my holy palace. You have eaten bear heart and leopard courage." When Chen Dui grew up, he yelled and felt his scalp numb. The nine holy King armies holding halberds also felt that an inexplicable fear spread to their hearts. When there was no support, no matter how powerful the warrior was, he would collapse.


    "Shit holy palace, all have to die." Sun Yi gave a loud reprimand, raised his palm and was ready to order all the holy King''s army to be killed.


    "Wait, don''t kill them yet." Suddenly, the sound of Sun Yi knowing the Golden Book in the sea sounded, let Sun Yi put down his raised palm and said, "what''s the matter, what''s the use of this group of holy King''s army?"


    "It''s of great use. You catch them all and throw them into the palace. I''m useful to surprise you." Jin Shu opened his mouth mysteriously and asked Sun Yi to nod. Since Jin Shu said so, he would not doubt it.


    "LiuNian, give me this group of holy King''s army. Catch this group of holy King''s army and don''t kill it." Sun Yi gave an indifferent command.


    LiuNian looked at Sun Yat-sen suspiciously, but he didn''t question it. He stepped out, and the dust in his hand wrapped around captain Chen like a steel wire rope. Captain Chen was drinking angrily, and the thunder knife in his hand chopped at the dust silk.


    "You bastards dare to resist." The Pang family''s ancestral family''s eyes were frozen, and the black light big hand print was photographed on captain Chen. Seeing this in fleeting years, the duster wrapped captain Chen tightly and threw it at Sun Yi''s feet like a zongzi.


    The other nine holy kings were more simple and rough. They clapped nine palms on their forehead one after another. They didn''t kill them, but only fainted them.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi thought and collected the subdued holy King army into the jade heaven hall.

 Chapter 591

    "Kill the Yang family leader."


    "Don''t kill me." Lord Yang begged for mercy.


    "The bastards of the Yang family, go and die for me."


    The footsteps of Pang''s ancestors suddenly stepped out, and Wang''s powerful momentum suddenly bloomed. His palm directly patted on Yang''s head. Suddenly, his head exploded, blood mist rose, and red and white things splashed all over the ground.


    Another slap directly blew the body open and spilled blood and flesh all over the floor.


    A powerful family leader who rules the family, but now he has not even left a complete corpse in the capital. This is the portrayal of the world of martial arts. It is cruel. If one step is wrong, death will disappear.


    At the place where the Yang family leader died, there was only a black dragon bow and a heaven and earth bag.


    Sun Yi walked over and held the black dragon bow in his hand. He only felt a cold and evil spirit coming into his hand. The bow was a little heavy, weighing a thousand kilograms, standing more than one meter high, and the two black dragon bows were even more ferocious.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. This is a fairy bow. You can use it." Jin Shu opened his mouth, and then Sun Yi replied, "really? Let me see. "


    Sun Yi also has some interests. Although he has not used weapons such as bow, this does not hinder his interest.


    Then he went to a corner of the barren mountain, like shooting at the sun, prepared to pull his bow against the void and tried to shoot the first arrow.


    "The bowstring is so difficult to pull. It can''t be pulled without strong power."


    Sun Yi''s expression was frozen. It was very difficult to pull the bow with his strong physical strength. The muscles of his arms trembled. After a loud drink, he pulled the bow to the limit with his strong physical strength. An arrow condensed from gold fire in his hand was placed on the black dragon bow.


    Sun Yi aimed at a mountain thousands of meters away, and the sound of breaking the air suddenly came out, pierced the void, and the rolling force of the void fell. Then he saw the arrow crashing down the mountain at a blinking speed.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, the arrow blasted down the mountain, and the whole mountain seemed to shake. There were countless Rolling Stones falling on the mountain. The golden arrow penetrated the mountain and exploded into a dazzling golden light at the other end of the mountain. You know, it was still blasted out with vitality.


    "What a powerful power." Sun Yi exclaimed.


    "What do you think? The harder it is to pull this bow, the more powerful it will be. If you find a matching arrow, you can kill a warrior stronger than you from a distance. Fortunately, your body is strong enough to pull this bow." The Golden Book seemed to have a disdainful opening.


    "That''s right. You reminded me that this bow combined with my close combat ability can make my strength stronger. In this way, I can shoot far away." Sun Yixin cheered and put the black dragon bow away in front of the crowd. Although the martial artist was hot eyed, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Sun Yi looks at the storage bag and grabs it. Wu Nian probes in. To his delight, there are eight black dragon arrows in it. There are not many top-grade yuan stones, only tens of thousands, but there are a lot of things in bottles and cans, but Sun Yi is not very interested except the black Dragon arrows.


    I didn''t care. I just hung this heaven and earth bag around my waist.


    "Clean up here." Sun Yi looked at the messy barren mountain, gave an order, and then said to the Golden Book, "now you have to tell this group of holy King''s army what its role is."


    The group of martial artists became busy when they heard the speech.


    "Well, you go to the Palace first. I want to see if these people are as I guessed."


    Then sun Yixin thought, disappeared in place and appeared in a luxurious room in the jade heaven hall.


    "Listen to me and put your hand on his spirit cover." Jin Shu gave an order. Sun Yi nodded, looked at the ten people tied up, swept and walked to captain Chen.


    "What are you going to do?" Captain Chen was in doubt.


    However... Sun Yi ignored him and put his hand directly on his sky cover.


    Soon, a stream of gold from the Golden Book poured into the sea of Captain Chen''s knowledge with Sun Yi''s arm. To Sun Yi''s surprise, Captain Chen twitched. It seemed that he was in great pain. Then his head drooped and fainted.


    Sun Yi smacked his tongue. He didn''t know what the golden book was doing.


    After half a cup of tea, Jin Shu motioned to Sun Yi to let go.


    "Sure enough, as I guessed." The Golden Book said in a voice, which made Sun Yi confused and asked, "what?"


    "Do you remember the duhuamen you met?" Jin Shu asked, asked Sun Yi to nod and said, "remember, is there a connection with duhuamen?"


    "Hum, it matters a lot. They are so obedient because they have been Duhua by the Duhua sect. They wrapped the original memory and poured a layer of consciousness and memory loyal to the holy palace. Do you think it matters?" Jin Shu explained.


    This is just like the NPCs of computer games in Sun Yi''s previous life. They are programmed and will not betray. They will do whatever they are asked to do. The Shengwang army is like this. But this has flesh and blood. In addition to being loyal to the holy King''s palace, other places still have ideas.


    "What can you do?"


    "Yes, I guessed why there are Duhua men in this world before. I see. Duhua men help them transform their memory, and the holy palace provides them with a place to preach. They are just colluding with each other. It''s a good trick."


    Jin Shu paused and remained silent for a moment: "there are ways, but it takes me a lot of soul power."


    "Say what you need." Sun Yi said unhappily.


    "Give me the original jade."


    "Yes." Sun Yi promised that the original jade was very sensitive, and he couldn''t use it openly. He threw it out directly. Jin Shu was happy, and Jin Guang absorbed the original power.


    "Click."


    It was originally a piece of jade with dazzling white awn. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it suddenly became a powder on the ground. Obviously, the power was sucked dry by the Golden Book.


    "Now you can do something." Sun Yi''s eyes were white.


    The Golden Book didn''t have a good way: "what''s the hurry?"


    Having said that, Jinshu still photographed a golden light and slowly injected it into captain Chen''s sea of knowledge.


    Sun Yi also felt curious and looked at the scene with bright eyes.


    After a quarter of an hour, the Golden Book said in a tired voice, "OK."


    "That''s good?" Sun Yi''s eyes widened and he couldn''t see any change in captain Chen.


    "See for yourself."


    With the sound of the Golden Book falling, Captain Chen''s mouth suddenly opened, and a stream of five-color bubbles spit out from his mouth. Then the five-color bubbles burst, and his eyes suddenly opened. He was confused and said, "where am I?"


    "You are in my palace. Think about it." Sun Yi is quite curious.


    Captain Chen frowned when he heard the speech. Obviously, he was remembering. Suddenly, he drank loudly: "I am from the Chen family. I was sent by my family to the holy palace as a puppet."


    "The transitional power that sealed his memory has been separated by me, and his previous memory also comes back." Jin Shu opened his mouth to explain, so that Sun Yi was relieved. I see. Then he opened his mouth and asked, "what else do you remember?"

 Chapter 592

    Chen Yu holds his head in his arms. It seems that he is in pain, and his words are vague.


    "What happened to him." Sun Yi inquired and listened to Jin Shu''s reply: "the two memories are integrated. His mind is a little confused now. Just wait a minute."


    Sure enough, after a cup of tea.


    Chen Yu''s eyes gradually cleared up, flashing a sharp light, and his whole body exuded a powerful force like a knife. He looked at Sun Yi and said, "thank you, little brother. If it weren''t for the little brother''s hand, Chen Yu would become a running dog of the holy palace all his life until he died. It was only the matter of the Pang family before."


    Chen Yu pinches his fist and makes a popping sound. His eyes are filled with hate. He has remembered the memory before Du Hua and after he became the holy King''s army. He just sighs about the holy King''s army killed by Sun Yi. They are all poor people.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t help yourself. If you want to blame it, blame the holy palace. They are the culprit."


    Anyone who knows that he has become a tool in the hands of others will not be happy. He will only hate that force more. At the moment, Chen Yu is in that situation and almost hates the holy palace.


    Chen Yu was originally a second rate Chen family in Tiangang Dao domain. He was also gifted. However, he killed the disciples of Tiangang Dao sect for his beauty. He was sacrificed by his family and sent to the holy palace to become a slave. How can he not hate him.


    Hundreds of years have passed, and I don''t know how his beauty is. When he went to the holy palace, he separated from his beauty. I don''t think she will live well.


    "Well, can they and can they restore their memories like me?" Chen Yu looks at the nine fainted companions. They look complicated. They have been friends with him for a long time. They are poor people like themselves.


    "Can they recover?" Sun Yi turned to ask the Golden Book, and the answer was yes, but it took a lot of soul power. Fortunately, the lower the realm, the shorter the time.


    In the past half an hour, the nine people spit out a colorful bubble one after another, which is the force of transition attached to their understanding of the sea. Now the force of transition is released, and the two memories are integrated.


    After a cup of tea, the memories of the nine people merged and looked at each other, but there was still some confusion in their eyes.


    "I don''t want to see your benefactor soon. What are you looking at?" After all, Chen Yu is the captain. The sound of scolding runs through their ears like thunder, and immediately makes them react.


    "See you." In an instant, nine people knelt down. They were all iron men. Some people''s eyes were crying. Many people had been slaves in the holy palace for decades or even centuries. It''s funny that they didn''t know because they were brainwashed.


    "Get up. Saving you is also to deal with the holy palace." Sun Yi let them get up with a faint sound.


    Involuntarily, a group of people who don''t know what they have done, even the Pang family can''t blame them.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. We won''t frown even if I have to wait for the sword mountain and the sea of fire in the future." The nine men clanked with iron bones, but Sun Yat Sen smiled and said, "do you dare to deal with the holy King''s army in Pang City?"


    "What?" The nine were stunned, and then they only heard Chen Lei say, "is eunuch really the one who killed the king alliance?"


    "No, but there is great hatred with the holy palace, and the holy King''s army in Pang City must be destroyed. There are things I want to take." Sun Yi shook his head and said frankly.


    "In that case, we have nothing to dare." Chen Yu said firmly.


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed with appreciation and immediately asked, "I need to know the strength of the holy King''s army in the city and what the power of the king destroying alliance is."


    Now a plan slowly appears in Sun Yi''s mind. What he needs now is intelligence. As a captain, Chen Yu should know some basic things.


    Sure enough, Chen Yu thought about it and said, "there are five teams in the holy King''s army in the city. The strength of each team is similar to that of my team, but there is a three-and-a-half-step King''s general who is very powerful. What''s more, he also has an original jade, which is stronger than the one in my hand."


    Chen Yu has a worry in his eyes. He doesn''t know that the original jade is powerful. Because they have been transformed by the power of Du Hua, many people know it. Moreover, the holy palace is not afraid that they will be searched by people. Even if the divine king masters search their souls, the prohibition of these people in their knowledge of the sea can make them explode in an instant.


    But how could they expect that there was a mysterious gold book in Sun Yi''s knowledge, which could restore their memory.


    "In addition, the Yang family and the holy King''s army in the city wear a pair of trousers. Other forces have no connection with the holy King''s army." Chen Yu added, "I don''t know about the alliance to destroy the king. I only know that it is a force suddenly emerging from the Far West. Even the holy palace is afraid."


    "I see. So you and I go to a place and we''ll discuss it." Sun Yi nods and leaves the room with Chen Yu, while the nine stay here.


    In the magnificent hall.


    Sun Yi brings Chen Yu here, and the ancestors of the Pang family and several core half kings are gathered here by Sun Yi.


    "The man of the holy army." Pang''s ancestral pupil shrinks tightly, but he feels that this person is different from that just now. However, his eyes still glare at Chen Yu, and his anger can''t be suppressed.


    Seeing the hatred of the pangs towards Chen Yu, Sun Yi said, "Chen Yu is already one of us. Don''t worry. What he did to the pangs was not his original intention. It was the sin of the holy palace."


    "In that case, my Pang family will spare this bastard for the time being." Pang''s ancestors snorted coldly and trembled more at Sun Yi''s secret. What means did he use to make everyone in the holy palace his own.


    "Now let''s discuss how to deal with the saint Wang Jun and the Yang family in pangcheng." Now the most important thing is to deal with the holy King''s army. After January and a half, cangluo Zong''s six peaks Xiaobi''s day will come. If he doesn''t go, he will fall out. He doesn''t have much time to delay.


    "But with our strength, if we really have to go to pangcheng, we are not their opponent at all." The ancestors of Pang family were worried. Although they destroyed a small team of the holy King''s army this time, they were caught off guard and achieved such great results.


    Sun Yi nodded and was silent. He communicated his plan with Jin Shu in his mind. After all, Jin Shu is an immortal existence. It will be much easier for him to help the staff.


    After about a cup of tea, Sun Yi took a deep breath and finally made a plan with Jinshu. He smiled and said, "one ring, one ring, a little consumption, I''m dark enemy of Ming."


    Sun Yi''s words made the half kings present a little confused. What does this mean?


    Sun Yi didn''t explain too much, then asked Chen Yu several times, and finally said, "I''ll trouble you this time. It''s up to you to solve the problems of the Yang family and the holy palace in pangcheng this time."


    "It''s on me. I won''t let you down."


    Chen Yu thumped his chest and said solemnly and firmly.

 Chapter 593

    "It''s true that the people who killed the king alliance killed so many of our soldiers that even the power of the original jade was exhausted." General Jinjia angrily looks at Chen Yu, who is covered with blood and whose armor has broken several cracks, and asks.


    Chen Yu nods with a wry smile¡° Report back to the general, but it''s true. After we left pangcheng yesterday, we encountered an ambush by the king annihilation alliance. There are several strong men of the three-and-a-half king over there, as well as hundreds of high-level Shentai warriors. "


    "And then."


    "If my subordinates didn''t master a piece of original jade, I''m afraid they would all be left. However, there are too many of them. The power of that original jade has been exhausted, but we almost killed all the people who killed the king alliance. Only a few ran away. The Yang family who followed us died. It''s my subordinates'' incompetence."


    Chen Yu pleads guilty and looks annoyed. He gives the residue of the original jade to the general and kneels on one knee.


    "I can''t blame you. It''s my carelessness. If I knew so, the whole team should go. It''s my responsibility. You''ve done well. I don''t think the big people in the holy palace will blame us." The general touched the hilt of his sword and often pulled it out. The golden light made people tremble.


    For Chen Yu''s words, the general doesn''t doubt him, because they are all strong people who have been transformed by the holy palace and won''t rebel at all. There has been no rebellion in the holy palace for tens of thousands of years.


    "General, there are several remaining evils running away. Do you want to inform the Palace first?" Chen Yu pretends to suggest.


    The general shook his head when he heard the speech, and said with deep meaning: "in ten days, all the people of the Pang family will be killed. We also need to complete this task. Tell them that it''s not that we are unhappy. There are still many unhappy people with our army. They can''t help being caught by them."


    Then he said to Chen Yu, "in the last ten days, you should strengthen the patrol in the city. As for the number of your team, there will be new people to supplement you when you return to the holy palace."


    "Yes, general." Chen Yu gets up and leaves the hall.


    At this time, the Yang family''s residence had been a sensation.


    With a man from the holy King''s army coming to the Yang family, he said yesterday''s action and left.


    "Shit, the people of the holy palace let the master of the Yang family and two two and a half King''s experts die outside the city." The middle-aged man of the three-and-a-half-step king of the Yang family burst into a rage and threw his tea cup to the ground.


    "It''s really the people who killed the king''s alliance. More than a dozen of the holy King''s army died." The old man''s face was ugly.


    "The most important thing is the black dragon bow of my Yang family. They said they were robbed by the remaining evils of the miewang League. Is this a fool? I think nine times out of ten they were taken away by the holy King army. This is the treasure of my Yang family."


    The middle-aged people are very angry, even if they die. Now they have mastered pangcheng and can cultivate it, but it is difficult to get another kind of black dragon bow, no matter how many flowers and stones. The Yang family bullied them at the bottom price a long time ago.


    Under the anger, he vented his anger on the tables and chairs in the hall, kicked them hard one foot after another, and the whole hall was full of table and chair debris.


    "OK, even if you smash the whole Yang house, can you come back with the black dragon bow? The black dragon bow must have fallen into the hands of the holy King''s army, but can you reason with the holy King''s army? "


    Hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged man was dumbfounded and stood aside with his face changing.


    The old man was silent for a while and immediately said, "we know at least that it''s not other powers who covet pangcheng, but those who really destroy the king alliance. It seems that our Yang family should keep a low profile and spend this period of time."


    The old man sighed. He not only lost the black dragon bow, but also died so many experts. What made him feel at ease was that the holy King''s army was about to leave pangcheng. At that time, he could go to pangcheng to copy his family.


    With the resources of the Pang family, the Yang family must be several times stronger than now.


    Now he wants to get the promise of the holy King''s army to make the Yang family the Lord of Pang City in the future, and other forces can''t get involved.


    In the dark night, pangcheng is not calm. At least the Yang family can''t be calm. Even the holy King''s army patrols day and night to prevent those who destroy the king''s alliance from suddenly attacking pangcheng.


    Pang City, a noisy inn.


    Sun Yi and LiuNian changed their appearance a little. They entered the city again and lived in an inn. Moreover, Sun Yi and LiuNian had lived in the inn for five days and did nothing.


    "Two golden leaves of fire tree silver flower and five Heaven level quenching pills finally promoted the flesh to the middle of Shentai Wuzhong." Sun Yi vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t do anything in pangcheng in these five days. He was just practicing.


    Sun Yi got up, poured himself a cup of tea, took a few sips in his hand, went to the window and pushed open the window.


    Sun Yi''s room can clearly see the outside of the window.


    When the moon is dark and the wind is high, you can often see a team of holy King''s army wearing silver and white armor passing under the inn. Behind them, there are still a group of pangcheng people. The sonorous and powerful armor collision sound can make people feel a palpitating force.


    Besides Chen Yu''s team, there are five holy King''s armies in Pang City, that is, there are 125 people. There are five in two and a half kings, fifteen in one and a half kings, and the general of three and a half kings.


    What made Sun Yi quite speechless was that standing in front of the window, he saw the holy King''s Army take away many martial artists in the street.


    "Huh? Suddenly, his ears moved, a loud noise came out, flew out of the window and stood on the roof of the inn.


    His eyes followed the noise, and his sharp eyes seemed to penetrate thousands of meters. From a commanding position, he only saw a team of holy King''s army escorting a group of Pang family people and accompanied by Yang family on another street three miles away.


    At the moment, there were two Shentai martial artists walking along the street. Two of them immediately left the team. They were two Shentai jiuchongtian martial artists of the Yang family, who stopped them: "you can accompany us tonight."


    The two women were immediately frightened. They were also experts of Shentai wuchongtian, but here, it was like a sheep falling into the mouth of a tiger.


    In a flash, their hands subdued the two women in their hands and looked at the two in their arms with an obscene smile.


    The warrior of the holy King''s army looked at the two Yang family contemptuously and said, "let''s go, don''t care about them."


    It''s not the first time for the Royal Army to see such things, but they won''t pay attention to them.


    As the king''s army escorted the Pang family away, the two Yang family hurriedly dragged the two women to a hidden place: "these two women are good. We are blessed tonight. Let''s exchange later."


    In the obscene laughter, the belts of the two women were untied. The eyes of the two women were full of tears. They had just come out to go shopping, but they didn''t want to meet the two villains of the Yang family.


    On the roof, there was a figure in the dark.


    "My plan starts with you two Yang family."


    Sun Yi sneered and took out the black dragon bow. Under the sharp eyes, the two people seemed to be close in front of him, with two golden mans on the string.


    Just when they were ready to take action on the two women, they only felt a pain in their eyebrows, a blood hole suddenly appeared, and the martial spirit was directly broken in a moment. They fell rigidly on the woman.


    "My plan can start tomorrow."


    With a murmur, Sun Yi returned to the Inn room in the blink of an eye and closed the window and door tightly.


    It was not until the next day that their bodies were found.

 Chapter 594

    In front of a gambling shop called the Yang family, all kinds of martial artists came and went, and all kinds of noise rang out continuously.


    At the door, an old man and a young man stood at the door and looked at the plaque. It was Sun Yi and LiuNian after makeup.


    "Young master, this is the largest gambling house in Pang City." LiuNian opened his mouth to introduce him. Then he saw Sun Yi smiling at the corners of his mouth: "let''s go in."


    As soon as I entered the gambling shop, I saw all kinds of miasma.


    Tens of thousands of square meters of huge rooms are divided into several small rooms.


    In the hall, there were dozens of tables. On each table, dozens or hundreds of people gathered together, waving their arms and making a loud noise. What''s more, they pounded the table directly and made a bang.


    Sun Yi''s eyes turned to a table and saw only a martial artist of the Yang family shaking the sieve cup. The sieve cup shook loudly.


    "Bang!" When the sieve cup fell on the table, the Yang family said, "buy it, leave it, leave it."


    "Big big!"


    "It''s small. This time it''s still small. I don''t believe I''ve opened ten big ones in a row."


    "Ha ha, Wang Laowu, you''re losing. Sell your crotch and bet."


    "The last time, this time, I don''t believe Wang Laowu will still lose."


    All kinds of martial artists on the gambling table looked excited and madly bet their bets.


    Because of the extermination of pangcheng, many martial artists came here to watch the fun, and gambling is the foundation for gambling to get rich, so many people plunged into gambling shops after they came to pangcheng.


    Many people lost, leaving pangcheng and making a lot of money for the Yang family. Only a few martial artists made a lot of money, which is also the way of gambling shop management.


    "Open."


    The Yang family glanced and saw that the time was almost the same. They left and opened the sieve cup.


    "This time, I''m sorry to kill the leopard."


    The Yang family laughed and collected the Yuan Stone with strong vitality on the gambling table. After a rough count, the Yang family earned thousands of top-grade yuan stones by killing the Yang family.


    "What a bad luck. Go on." The gamblers scolded in their hearts and stared at the gambling table all the time. Some people lost their eyes red, but many people didn''t want to leave for the so-called money. They had to think about money when they lost all their money.


    Wait until the next round of opening time, this round has made a big profit and loss.


    "Come on, let''s go and play." Sun Yi squeezed into the crowd, LiuNian followed, looked at the three bets on the gambling table, and took a big bet without considering a thousand top-grade products.


    "Open!" When the sieve cup was opened, the Yang family announced, "sorry, it''s a leopard again this time. Take it all."


    After that, the thousands of Yuan Stone on the table was put into the pockets of the Yang family.


    After several rounds of screening cups were opened, Sun Yi smashed at least tens of thousands of top-grade yuan stones. The more he lost each time, the more he smashed. In this case, the gamblers around couldn''t pay attention to the dandy.


    This man looks young, but he is already in the realm of Shentai realm. He wants to be a genius, and his face exudes a dandy temperament. As for the old man behind him, the respectful man should be an old slave.


    Another round began, after the Yang family shook the sieve cup.


    "Young master, how much do you charge this time?"


    "Yes, you''ve bet ten times. It''s time to change."


    Some gamblers looked at Sun Yi with great interest. After losing money, some people stopped gambling and watched Sun Yi gamble.


    The corner of Sun Yi''s mouth rose, and it was almost time to see it.


    "This time I bet 100000 yuan on the top grade stone." With a bang, the top-grade yuan stone like a mountain pile directly hit the gambling table, shaking the gambling table several times, which shocked some people. Is this person really stupid or fake stupid, 100000.


    "I rely on 100000 top-grade yuan stone. Which young master is this? It''s true or false."


    "It''s 100000 top-grade yuan stones, not inferior yuan stones."


    For a moment, everyone was messy. They were so surprised that they all stopped gambling and turned their eyes to Sun Yi.


    "100000 top grade Yuan Stone, you really have to bet so much." The Yang family swallowed their saliva and revealed a small crack in the huge Yuan Stone bag. He could clearly see the top-grade Yuan Stone emitting white light inside.


    Even he felt a lot of pressure when he dropped 100000 top-grade yuan stones at a time. You know, once Sun Yi was pressed, he would lose 200000 top-grade yuan stones according to the rules. Although the whole Yang casino received thousands of yuan at a time, they also lost a lot.


    If all kinds of balance are pulled down, you will earn tens of thousands of top-grade yuan stones a day. If you are unlucky, you may lose hundreds of thousands a day.


    "Nonsense, young master, you don''t need money. Just open it for me." Sun Yi pretended to be a dandy and urged him not to look at the Yuan Stone on the gambling table.


    "OK, I''ll drive."


    The Yang family''s hand pressed on the sieve cup, but the other hand deliberately dropped the table. There was a jade wrench on the thumb of his left hand. He turned it gently with an imperceptible movement, and then opened the sieve cup with peace of mind.


    "How much is it?" The crowd of gamblers stared at the dice in the sieve cup. Everyone expected that Sun Yat-sen would bet and see the Yang family lose money.


    "No, it means it''s small this time. You lost." The figures in the sieve cup add up to exactly seven points, that is to say, Sun Yi''s 100000 yuan stone was put into the pockets of the Yang family.


    "This 100000 Yuan Stone belongs to our casino." The Yang family laughed wildly, waved their big hands and put away the 100000 yuan stone directly. This is a fool who gives money.


    The casino pays attention to making and losing. How can this fool make so much money and lose so much at once.


    "Young master, if you lose, don''t gamble." The saliva swallowing sound of gamblers around sounded. Just for a while, I saw that 100000 top-grade yuan stones fell into the pockets of the Yang family.


    100000 ah, these martial artists can''t get 100000 top-grade yuan stones until they die. It''s estimated that this person is a genius of some great power. He came to pangcheng to watch the excitement and was attracted by everything here.


    "If you lose, you lose. I don''t believe I can''t earn it back. I''ll let them spit it all out after eating me." Sun Yi pretended not to care and shouted loudly. Obviously, he still had to gamble.


    "Is this man a fool?" The hearts of the martial artists around are messy again. Sun Yi''s practice almost subverts their world outlook and wants to make a lot of money from the casino. This is to send it to others to kill you, but this person doesn''t care.


    All around, the voices of martial artists sounded.


    Without hesitation, the Yang family immediately picked up the sieve cup and shook it. After shaking a hundred times, it slammed on the table.


    "Buy and leave. The more you buy, the more you compensate. Buy a leopard ten times." Then he looked at Sun Yi with a smile on his face: "this time, the little childe will bet how many yuan on the stone. It won''t be capped."


    Obviously, Sun Yi has become a very fat sheep in his eyes. He must kill this kind of fat sheep well, and he can get a big discount.


    "200000 top-grade yuan stones continue to bet." Sun Yi threw another 200000 Yuan Stone carelessly, which made the faces of the martial artists around stagnate. This scene made their brains stop thinking.

 Chapter 595

    "What nonsense? Are you afraid I can''t afford to lose? I''m afraid your casino can''t afford it. "


    "Then I''ll drive." The Yang family smiled strangely. How could he lose when the Yang family opened the casino? Without a few brushes, the casino opened. His left hand dropped again and the trigger turned quietly at a lightning speed. Obviously, this person didn''t do this for the first time.


    As everyone knows, a fine light in Sun Yi''s eyes has long looked at him under the appearance of dandy. His original intention was to make a big noise in the casino directly, but now he has changed his mind.


    "Open!" The Yang family drank loudly and opened the sieve cup. Some people had already turned their heads to a plate. Some couldn''t bear to see this man lose money. Although they didn''t lose their money, their hearts were dripping blood.


    "Ha ha, you lost. You''re small again." The Yang family shouted excitedly, and 200000 top grade Yuan Stone was immediately put into his pocket.


    "Alas, I have long advised him not to gamble. If he loses, there should be more than 300000 top-grade yuan stones." The gamblers are sighing.


    "Go on, half a million yuan of top grade stone."


    Another round of sieve cup fell, and 500000 top-grade yuan stones directly hit the gambling table, shaking the hearts of all gamblers. 500000 top-grade yuan stones were smashed out. What kind of owner is this? He is so rich.


    Many people in the whole casino simply stopped gambling and went directly to Sun Yi''s table to watch the excitement. It''s hard to see such a huge bet even in the most powerful casino.


    "OK, open the sieve cup." The Yang family looked at Sun Yi with a smile, as if they were looking at a fool. Sun Yi was a fat sheep skinned.


    "Big big!" Many martial artists are drinking and opening up.


    "Open!" When the sieve cup was opened, it added up to five o''clock. The Yang family happily put 500000 top-grade yuan stones into their pockets again. This earned 700000 top-grade yuan stones, which was unimaginable for the Yang family in the past.


    At the moment, Sun Yi is communicating with Jin Shu and doesn''t care that he lost 500000 top-grade yuan stones.


    "Still gambling? There''s something wrong with the man''s trigger, and there''s something wrong with the dice in the sieve cup." Jin Shu opened his mouth and listened to Sun Yi''s faint voice: "why not bet? He will spit out as much as he ate me. He came to make trouble today."


    "OK, the array is engraved on the sieve cup. Wu Nian can''t find it. Let me see the points inside for you." Jin Shu opened his mouth, and his soul power could not be blocked by this small array.


    At the moment, the gamblers were boiling in the casino.


    "Do you still bet? I''ll take the Yang family as much as I bet." The Yang family looked at Sun Yi with a smile, but it turned the eyes of many martial artists around. The Yang family is really shameless.


    "How much do you really have to bet? Do you Yang family compensate?" Sun Yi''s head tilted and asked.


    "Naturally, my Yang family can afford it."


    After that, the Yang family shook the sieve cup directly, crashed, fell on the table and looked at Sun Yi.


    "That''s good. One million yuan of top grade stone is directly bet on the leopard." Sun Yi didn''t even think about it. He directly threw a million yuan stone on the leopard, which made the eyes of the martial artists around him tremble fiercely.


    Some people advised Sun Yi, "young master, you can''t bet on this leopard. You bet on a small one is better than this leopard. This leopard is not so easy to open."


    "Yes, stop gambling. You can''t win the casino." Some people look worried.


    "Open!" Sun Yi ignored the persuasion of the people around him and urged him.


    "Then I''ll drive." The smile of the Yang family was strange, and they wanted to turn the trigger again.


    But the corners of Sun Yi''s mouth rose, and the time was almost over.


    "But your hand is dishonest."


    At this moment, suddenly, Sun Yi raised his hand and pointed to the sharp golden Mang, suddenly cutting towards the Yang family''s left hand.


    "Ah!" A shrill scream suddenly sounded, turning the eyes of the martial artists around. They only saw that the Yang family''s left arm had been cut off, covering the wound, and there were bean sized beads of sweat on their face.


    "You... Dare to do it in the casino."


    Biting his teeth, the Yang family''s face was ugly. Looking at Sun Yi, his eyes were full of anger. Someone dared to ignore the rules of the casino.


    Even some gamblers didn''t react. They gambled well. Why did they suddenly start? Did the boy lose his eyes? No one thought that he would start.


    "I don''t know what." Sun Yi walked slowly. The Yang family glared angrily. The boy started too fast. His strength as a dealer is also very strong. Shentai jiuzhong is the peak of Shentai.


    A palm waved away and endured the pain. The palm wrapped in purple light was about to fall on Sun Yi.


    "Go away." With a cold look, Sun Yi lifted his hand and directly pulled the Yang family out. All the gambling tables along the way were smashed and broke a strong column before he stopped and vomited blood.


    Sun Yi came to the broken arm of the Yang family, took off the trigger from his finger, let the martial artists on the scene see it clearly, and said in a high voice: "everyone, it''s not that I don''t abide by the rules of the casino, but that the Yang family deceived too much and played with me as a fool."


    Some people turn their lips. Aren''t you just a fool? If you lose to the Yang family, you''d better take a good strange way: "what''s the matter with the Yang family."


    "Watch it, everyone."


    Sun Yi looked at the curious eyes of the people present, sneered and opened the sieve cup directly. The number added up to 13 points, which was big. Some people had doubts in their eyes.


    "That''s right. The number of points is large. You lost. You''re breaking the rules by doing so." Some gamblers frowned and looked at Sun Yi puzzled.


    "Look again, everyone." Sun Yi turned the trigger on her hand for a half circle.


    Suddenly, the dice in the sieve cup suddenly turned and finally stopped at the point of the leopard.


    This scene made the gamblers take a hard breath. The dice moved and could be manipulated at will. They were not fools. They suddenly understood that the Yang family had moved.


    "You mean the Yang family did something in the dice." Some gamblers'' eyes were angry, and some people stared at the Yang family in the corner of the casino with hostile eyes.


    "Do you need me to say more? If I''m unlucky and really lose Yuanshi, I''ll blame myself, but what if the Yang family doesn''t abide by the rules? "


    Sun Yi turned the trigger again, and the time dice became small points again. There were several scales on the trigger. Turn to which scale, and the array in the dice would start, shaking out the points Pang family wanted.


    "According to the gambling rules, those who don''t obey the rules will be killed directly."


    Some casinos in the gambling field play some tricks, which many people know, but once the matter is exposed, it will not be solved. Gamblers lose money is very unhappy, especially when they really see a thousand, so they naturally want to vent their anger on the dealer.


    "If you kill him, you''ll kill him if you don''t obey the rules. Do you think we''re fools? A Yang family, who has no power behind us. "


    In the twinkling of an eye, angry eyes looked at more than a dozen Yang family members in the field, and immediately made their bodies hair. These eyes wanted to eat people, especially those martial artists who lost a lot of yuan and stone. They looked scarlet and attributed the reason why they lost money to the uncleanness of the casino.

 Chapter 596

    Then someone sneered, "make trouble? We follow the rules of the casino. Your Yang family cheated and cheated us. Shouldn''t we pay the price? "


    "This..." the man was dumb, then thought about it, sneered and said, "the boy is talking nonsense. Turning the finger and turning the dice is a cheat. It''s just that I Yang Jiagang took over Pang''s gambling shop. I didn''t completely understand a lot of things and missed them."


    "Really?"


    As soon as these people''s footsteps stagnated, their murderous spirit dissipated for a few minutes, which made the man feel a little relieved. He immediately said, "naturally, you also know that the casino was originally owned by the Pang family. I, the Yang family, took over for a short time, and many things have not been completely changed. The boy lost money and deliberately found fault."


    Sun Yi looked at this man with a little admiration in his eyes. He was worthy of watching the casino. In a casual few words, he buttoned the Shi basin on the Pang family''s head, but he wouldn''t allow him to talk nonsense. He stepped over and slapped him directly.


    "Pa!" The loud slap came out directly. The open Yang family was caught off guard and was beaten into a pig''s head by this slap. All the teeth in his mouth spit out, covered his painful face and looked at Sun Yi angrily.


    At that time, people''s eyes turned to the rich childe again.


    "Nonsense, I saw the man turn the trigger with my own eyes. Your Yang family has also opened a casino in pangcheng for thousands of years. You won''t know. If you don''t know, how can the trigger be worn in his hand? Don''t tell me that wearing the trigger is for good-looking."


    A sharp and heartbreaking word spread to everyone in the whole casino. In an instant, they all understood. You''re right. Why do you wear a wrench? It''s deliberately trying to pit our Yuan Stone and should be killed.


    At that time, the gamblers forced the Yang family again.


    "You... Don''t come here. You know that my Yang family is connected with the holy King''s army. If you dare to do it, you will end up like the Pang family and die." The Yang family cried sadly and looked at the murderous gambler in front of them.


    "Hum, you Yang family broke the rules. The Pang family came to this end in collusion with the king destroying alliance. We just maintain the rules of the gambling area."


    Sun Yat Sen added a fire at the right time, his body moved, and a golden mist shot out, directly blowing the head of a Yang family into a blood mist, and the headless body twitched.


    Seeing the bloody scene, the people''s bodies moved and all killed the dozens of Yang family. The time was very chaotic, and the screams came out suddenly.


    And now it''s on the top floor of the casino.


    There are three rooms, and there is one person in each room. The strength of these three people is incomparably strong. They are all half King territory.


    These people are the strong ones guarding the casino.


    "No, something happened. Someone made trouble." In a room, an old man''s eyes suddenly opened, and there were bursts of screams and collisions in his ears. The whole casino shook a few times.


    In an emergency, he got up and walked out of the room.


    At this time, with this violent sensation, two people in the other two rooms came out at the same time and touched the bottom. Needless to say, they knew what to do.


    Hurriedly walked down the stairs to the hall on the first floor, only to see a group of martial artists who were not gambling, but gathered together and walked towards a place. There was a scream in the center, which immediately made them say something bad.


    "What happened to you? Why did you make trouble in my Yang''s casino?" It was the old man who spoke. He was the realm of two and a half kings, the Yang family, and the other two were one and a half kings.


    However, except for the old man, the other two are not the Yang family, but the guest Qing who came to guard the street at a high price.


    In an instant, the arrogance of the Yang family''s half king, two steps and half King bloomed, and the voice like rolling thunder was transmitted to everyone''s ears. The strongest of the group was no more than Shentai jiuchongtian, and they stopped their actions one by one.


    When they dispersed a little, Wang Tong''s eyes narrowed. He saw dozens of Yang family''s bodies, blood stained all over the ground, and only a few Yang family with one breath were lying on the ground in a pool of blood.


    Even more furious, some of the dead Yang family''s hands and feet were broken, and the martial spirits were taken by this group of people.


    "Are you going too far, killing so many people in my Yang family, abiding by the rules and openly making trouble on my Yang family''s territory? Do you want to give me an explanation?" The half king of the Yang family''s face became gloomy, and his fierce eyes swept over the gamblers.


    If he had not scruples about the forces behind them, he would have left them all here in accordance with his temper, but even so, he asked them to give a statement that this matter could not end so easily.


    "What do you mean? You Yang family still have the face to tell us that you Yang family broke the rules first, and they deserved their death. " Some people''s cold eyes suddenly turned to the half king of the Yang family.


    "We''ll give you the statement you want. Do you want to give us a statement?" The voice in the crowd suddenly sounded again. Someone directly took off the trigger worn by the Yang family and threw it to the Yang family banwang. Coldly, he said, "this is what you want to say."


    Half the king of the Yang family took the trigger and knew it in an instant. The trigger was a magic weapon used by the Yang family to make thousands. As the guard elder, he would not know. He scolded secretly in his heart and reminded them not to make thousands during this period of time. Unexpectedly, these bastards still did it and must have been caught by them.


    His face changed. He thought about the countermeasures, squeezed out a few ugly smiles and looked at the people. The anger just now could not be sent out again. It was his Yang family who was caught: "it''s my Yang family''s fault. These bastards secretly refined this magic weapon. I don''t know. I apologize here."


    Sun Yat Sen stood in the crowd with a cold smile. He was another old fox, blaming the dead Yang family.


    "Do you want us to tell you now?" Someone in the crowd snorted coldly, obviously disdaining the old man''s face.


    The half king of the Yang family shook his head and said in good faith, "no, you can take back how much money you lost in my Yang family today. It''s my Yang family''s apology. I Yang family hereby promise that this will not happen next time."


    "Is that enough? All the labor and capital''s money has been lost to your Yang family. It''s too simple for anyone to dare to come to your Yang family casino in the future by such despicable means. "


    "There''s nothing wrong. If someone hadn''t found out that your Yang family had made a thousand mistakes today, we would have lost miserably today."


    Many people agree that these words are what they want to say most. They can calm things down and give us compensation. Otherwise, there is no need to talk about everything. It is not bad for them to poke it out, but the business of the Yang family will certainly plummet.


    This is a big taboo in the gambling field. Being known by others, the reputation of the casino will be seriously affected.

 Chapter 597

    Although this will cause the Yang family to lose a lot of yuan and stone, they don''t care much at the thought of copying the Pang family soon. They have copied the Pang family''s ten thousand year savings. What do you want.


    Hearing the silence of the crowd, some greedy people shouted and wanted to blackmail more Yang Jiayuan stone: "there are too few top-grade yuan stones, at least 10000, or we won''t stop."


    The man''s words came to the hearts of the people, and they echoed one after another, glancing greedily at the half king of the Yang family.


    The fierce half king of the Yang family suddenly coagulated the person who had spoken before and said darkly, "don''t go too far. There are a lot of 1000 top-grade yuan stones. If you go too far, you don''t want to get a point. You think my Yang family is afraid of you. Think of the holy palace."


    "This..." the crowd''s face was ugly. The words of the Yang family were hard. Then someone replied, "well, a thousand is a thousand. It won''t be so easy next time you''re a thousand."


    The crowd softened, and some people quickly moved their minds. Without waiting for the half king of the Yang family to speak, they turned over the storage rings of the Yang family in the messy casino, while others went crazy to the gambling table to put the bets in their pockets.


    "This is mine. Get out of here."


    "Fuck you. Don''t ask about robbing uncle''s things. Go away."


    "What, labor and capital just took the leopard. You robbed my yuan stone. I''m going to kill you."


    The whole casino is in chaos. Hundreds of people are crazy. At the moment, there is no order. They almost rob what they see. What''s more, many people fight directly together.


    In the chaos, some fighters were killed.


    Seeing this scene, the half king of the Yang family raised an evil smile and dared to fight his Yang family''s activities. Just a few words will let your dog bite the dog. Make trouble. At that time, it will be said that you can''t afford to make trouble and slander in the Yang family.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi frowned. The old fox of the Yang family was so powerful that he let them fight in the nest, and his indifferent voice rolled out: "how do you calculate my compensation?"


    Sun Yi stepped out of the crowd and looked straight at the half king of the Yang family.


    "Didn''t I say that before? Later, my Yang family will compensate you for 1000 yuan of top grade stone. " The half king of the Yang family frowned.


    Sun Yi sniffed the speech and smiled contemptuously: "I bet a million top-grade yuan stones before. I was originally a leopard. According to the rules, I want to compensate me for 10 million top-grade yuan stones, but I didn''t think your Yang family changed my points. How should I calculate this account?"


    "What else can you do? You bet a million and take your one million by yourself. What else do you want?" The face of the half king of the Yang family was quite ugly. He was biting the Yang family and was clearly looking for trouble.


    "There is no such a cheap thing in the world. Where are the rules, you can allow your Yang family to pay me a thousand yuan stones. Don''t you compensate me for the won yuan stones? Is there any royal law and reason?" Sun Yi scolded loudly. His sharp eyes focused on the half king of the Yang family, and he didn''t put the half king of the Yang family in his eyes at all.


    With Sun Yi''s scolding, the casino suddenly stopped. Many people looked at Sun Yi. Does this son seem to be fighting with the Yang family.


    "What are the king''s laws and rules? In my Yang family''s territory, it''s my Yang family. You''d better be honest with me. If it''s a water dragon, you have to dish it for me. Don''t ask for trouble." The half king of the Yang family''s face sank and yelled, ten million. He''s talking nonsense. Can he bet a million.


    Even if there is, the Yang family can''t take out ten million yuan. It will be very difficult for the whole family to take out ten million yuan. Is it possible?


    "The overbearing Yang family, is that how you open the door to do business? I don''t think it''s necessary for this kind of casino to continue to exist." Sun Yi smiled contemptuously, making the half king of the Yang family blush.


    "The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in the world of martial arts. My Yang family''s fist is bigger than you. It seems that you can''t do without teaching you a lesson."


    Suddenly, the momentum of the half king of the Yang family rose, and his vitality gushed out. A huge palm grabbed it. Sun Yi was like a mole ant under this palm. A warrior in Shentai territory dared to blackmail the Yang family. If he killed him, who dared to make trouble with the support of the holy palace?


    "The arrogant and overbearing Yang family, your fists are so big."


    Another sarcastic voice came out behind Sun Yi. When the palm fell, a light palm force collided with the past and easily caught the palm of the half king of the Yang family.


    Fleeting time stepped out and swept out the dust in his hand. A white dust shadow directly flew the Yang family half Wang and crashed into the second floor of the casino, almost collapsing.


    Sun Yi sneered: "whose fist is bigger now?"


    "There are three and a half kings around you. What do you want to do? It''s on my Yang family''s territory." The half king of the Yang family climbed out of the ashes and looked at LiuNian in horror. The old man turned out to be a three-step and half king, otherwise he wouldn''t be so vulnerable.


    "What, this rich boy has three and a half steps guarded by the strong king. No wonder he is so rich." The crowd was shocked.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi gave a cold look at the half king of the Yang family: "what do we want to do in fleeting time."


    "Of course it''s money. Ten million top-grade yuan stone." LiuNian then followed Sun Yi''s words and looked at the Yang family.


    "This is blackmail. It''s impossible to make ten million top-grade yuan stone." In grief and anger, the half king of the Yang family vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "He doesn''t want to give Yuan Shi, young master. What should we do?" Fleeting years gave a cold look at the half Wang of the Yang family.


    "Charge some interest first, and then go to his Yang''s house to ask for money." Suddenly, Sun Yi''s eyes focused on the other three kings, and said coldly, "kill them all first."


    Sun Yi''s original plan was to weaken the strength of the Yang family step by step and solve the Yang family almost. Then Chen Yu''s insiders will not be so difficult to deal with the holy Wang army. The Yang family is a very important link.


    "No... you can''t kill me. I''m the Yang family. The Yang family is protected by the holy King''s army. Kill me and you''ll die."


    The half king of the Yang family was completely afraid. Suddenly, he thought of what happened a few days ago. Did these people not want Yuanshi at all, but came for revenge? At the thought of this, his body trembled fiercely. It was to claim his life.


    "LiuNian killed me. Don''t oppress me with the holy King''s palace. It''s a matter for the Yang family to disobey the rules."


    With a cold sound, Sun Yi suddenly stepped out of LiuNian''s body. The dust brush in his hand was directly inserted into a Yang guest Qing who was a step-by-step king. With a gentle tear, the time was torn apart.


    You should know that the gap between the three-step and half king and the one-step and half king is great. Without dozens of one-step and half kings, you can''t stop a three-step and half king at all.


    LiuNian didn''t stop after killing one person. With a flick of the dust, thousands of dust filaments turned into white light and virtual shadow, which forced another Yang guest Qing.


    "No... don''t kill me. I''m just a guest Qing. I don''t know anything." The last guest of the Yang family stepped backward and could not face a three-and-a-half king with his realm of one-and-a-half king.


    "Die!" There was no pity in LiuNian''s eyes. He brushed the dust, pierced his head, and a unwilling corpse fell down.


    "There''s another one." The world of martial arts doesn''t have so much pity. The last half king of the Yang family was penetrated by thousands of dust filaments, and he couldn''t die anymore. The strength of the three-step and half king is the closest to the God King, and they can face it.


    "Let''s go." After all this, Sun Yi turned around and disappeared into the casino with LiuNian.


    There was only a dead silence and shock of speechless gamblers. All the half kings of the Yang family in the casino were killed. It''s funny that they regarded this man as a fool before. They wanted to slap themselves. They are fools.

 Chapter 598

    Not only did Sun Yi''s Yang family''s industry kill people, just as it was premeditated. At almost the same time, there were murders and arsons in five Yang family''s industries.


    Coincidentally, several half kings killed together everywhere, and they all killed the Yang family.


    In a short time, the whole pangcheng was shocked. Who did the Yang family provoke? They were bullied to the door. Some people were sneering. The Yang family did too many bad things and was retaliated by others.


    At the moment, the Yang family was shocked, and many people panicked.


    In a hall of the Yang family, there are 15 people standing here with ugly faces. They are all important figures of the Yang family.


    Eight half kings of the Yang family plus seven half kings and guest Qing.


    In this hall are also placed the bodies of the Yang family, and the blood scars are vivid.


    Under the sudden attack, one half king of the Yang family died, as many as five Keqing died, and hundreds of other Yang families in Shentai died.


    The old man of the three-and-a-half-step king of the Yang family looked cold and looked at the dead body. The killing intention was released from the body, but suddenly gave birth to a sense of powerlessness. These people came and went quickly. He, a huge family of the Yang family, was a living target here.


    "What should we do? It seems that this inexplicable force suddenly appeared specifically for our Yang family. At the same time, a total of six industries were destroyed in an instant, and they are all half King strong. What should we do?"


    A half king of the Yang family looked worried and frightened. He heard that the group was too powerful. There were all three-step and half kings, and there were many other half kings. The most important thing was that they appeared and disappeared, and there was no way to track them.


    "Yes, these people are aimed at our Yang family."


    As the voice of this half King fell, the whole hall fell into silence. Who did the Yang family provoke? The holy palace said that the people who killed the king alliance had been destroyed, and what forces dared to deal with the Yang family.


    "You go to the Pang family to find the holy King''s army and ask them for help. The Yang family can''t resist this mysterious force." The three-and-a-half-step King almost shouted, and the whole Yang family could hear the roar. At that time, a strong man of one-and-a-half-step King quickly left the Yang family and went towards the Pang family.


    Then the old man turned around again, stamped the ground in anger, stepped out of a big pit, and shouted, "hurry, give up the industry for the time being, gather our Yang family together and wait for the help of the holy King''s army."


    A moment later, a strong man of the Yang family left the hall and hurried to work.


    Another middle-aged man of the three-and-a-half step king of the Yang family with a hot temper spewed out anger in his eyes, beat the table hard and said fiercely: "brother, it''s not too oppressive to do so, or we''ll kill them with the strong men of the Yang family and the holy King''s army."


    The old man glared fiercely and scolded angrily: "fool, the whole Pang City is so big. Where can you find them? They are all strong. Can you find them, even the holy King''s army?"


    The middle-aged man trembled and lowered his head decadent.


    "Now let''s wait." After the command, the old man sat powerlessly on a couch. Since the tragic action a few days ago, his Yang family finally ushered in the second crisis. He was powerless to say, "now let''s wait and don''t go out here."


    The other ten and a half kings were stunned when they heard the speech,


    At the moment, outside the Yang family, the two Yang families in the king''s territory left the family in a hurry and flew in the opposite direction.


    At the moment, someone looked up at the void. It was Sun Yi. He did all this on purpose. As for the half kings who acted, they were now taken into the jade heaven hall by him.


    A small remote alley, surrounded by dilapidated houses, has no one.


    "Give you another dose of strong medicine." Sun Yat-sen raised his head, cast his eyes on a half king of the Yang family in the void, took out the black dragon bow, put a black dragon arrow on the arrow, and pulled it with great force.


    The arrow turned into a black dragon and flew out. The half king of the Yang family only felt a chill on his back. In his panic, he saw an arrow shot at him, and his majestic vitality turned into a shield in front of him.


    With the help of the immortal black dragon bow and the black dragon arrow, Sun Yi shot the arrow. It was so terrible. Suddenly, an arrow directly pierced his head. The power of the hanging black dragon directly swallowed his martial spirit, and the whole person fell like a broken string kite.


    With Sun Yi''s strength now, even if it is a positive step to deal with ordinary people, Wang can be cut off.


    Sun Yi smiled, his figure twinkled, found the king''s body, took back the black dragon arrow, and his sharp eyes focused on the Yang family several miles away.


    At this moment, LiuNian''s body also flickered back, holding a half king of the Yang family who reported to the Pang family in his hand.


    In the Yang family''s martial arts training ground, there is a vast flat land. Basically, the Shentai martial artists in the whole family gather here. Many people have a look of fear on their faces. They all know that the Yang family is in great trouble at the moment.


    In the void, a big bird flew fast, and then only two dark shadows, such as sandbags, hit the martial arts training ground. The huge collision force cracked the ground. The Yang family stepped forward in horror and saw only two bloody bodies.


    One by one, they were so frightened that they shouted and shook the whole Yang family.


    "Damn, two more died." The old man heard another bad news before he breathed. He was worried about the fire. Looking at the corpse placed in the hall, his face was very ugly. This was the semi King strongman he had just sent out. He died.


    This group of people lurked around the Yang family.


    "The Yang family owes me 10 million yuan of top grade stone. They charge some interest if they don''t pay it back for a day. These two people are the interest I charge." Three and a half Wang''s middle-aged man looked at a piece of white paper pasted on the two bodies, with a line of words written in blood, and read it.


    "That''s enough. Don''t read it." The old man just felt that the sky was spinning. He slapped the couch chair with his palm. The time was divided. The expression on his face was very gloomy. These people were so cruel. Did they stare at his Yang family? If they were really the people who killed the king alliance, they should go to the holy Wang army. What''s the use of looking for his Yang family.


    "It seems that this happened in my Yang family''s gambling shop. I heard that someone was caught in the gambling shop today. Someone threatened to ask my Yang family to compensate him for 10 million yuan. It should be them." A half king bowed his head and recalled.


    "What ten million top-grade yuan stones, this is just their excuse. Their purpose may not only be my Pang family, but also for the holy King''s army. My Yang family is just a substitute for the dead." The old man got up and glanced at the bodies in the hall with cold eyes. After thinking about it, he said: "block the Yang family and no one is allowed to go out. I think there is such a big sensation in Pang City. The masters of the holy King''s army can''t know and will react soon."


    Now it''s the only way to do it. What makes him feel ironic is that so many people have been killed in the Yang family. He doesn''t even know who his opponent is. He can only place his hope in the holy King''s army, guard in the Yang family and wait for work with ease.

 Chapter 599

    It''s not terrible to let them fight the enemy head-on and be killed. What''s terrible is that they don''t even know where and who their opponent is. It''s like death hanging over their head with a knife. They don''t know when this knife will fall on their head.


    Still in the Yang family''s practice of martial arts, Yang family martial artists gathered together.


    In a far away place, a man is standing here. It is Sun Yi. At the moment, his sharp eyes can clearly see the situation of the Yang family from thousands of meters. He has endless cultivation of gold body and strong flesh body. He even has far more sight than other martial artists.


    When he arched with a bow, the arrow of the black dragon roared away in an instant. In the practice of martial arts, the eyes of Yang Jiawu turned into a black dragon. The black dragon fell to the ground in the blink of an eye and turned into an arrow. It thought with Sun Yi.


    The black dragon arrow exploded directly, and the huge explosive force set off a terrible wave. Five or six martial artists close to the arrow were blown to pieces, more than a dozen were injured, and a group of Yang family martial artists were overturned.


    As the arrow came, the whole Yang family became more frightened. They didn''t know where the arrow came from, so five or six people died.


    Not many people died, but the panic was even worse.


    If the other party can shoot an arrow, it means that he can shoot a second arrow, and the group is not far from the Yang family.


    In the hall of the Yang family, he saw the old man with a gloomy face and hid in the Yang family. Six of them were killed. What he couldn''t accept was that the arrow from their description was the Yang family''s black dragon arrow, which shattered his idea that the black dragon bow fell in the hands of the holy King''s army. It was likely that the black dragon bow fell in the hands of the enemy.


    "It''s hateful to kill my Yang family with my Yang family''s black dragon bow." The middle-aged man was almost crazy. The spies sent out were like a stone sinking into the sea. They couldn''t come back at all. The whole Yang family was like a blockade and trapped in a cage.


    In the hall, the other half kings could not bear it. They would rather fight directly with this group of people than bear this kind of panic.


    "Don''t panic yourself. They must have no confidence to deal with us before they use this despicable means. I think the holy King''s army has taken action, so we should wait for the holy King''s army." The old man narrowed his eyes and enlightened.


    With the old man''s words, they feel much more at ease. As long as they gather together and don''t separate, this group of people can''t do anything about themselves.


    What the old man didn''t know was that the holy King''s army had acted long ago. How could they not know that such a big thing had happened to the Yang family.


    At the moment, the holy King''s army is looking for Sun Yi and others everywhere to find them. At this time, they have attacked Sun Yi and others as people who destroy the king alliance, almost turning the whole pangcheng upside down, but they just can''t find the figure of Sun Yi and others.


    Where do they know that the person they are looking for is a few miles away from the Yang family, and because Sun Yi took them into the jade heaven hall, the goal is very small. It is very difficult to find someone in such a huge Pang City, not to mention an undercover Chen Yu in the holy King''s army. If he can find a ghost.


    This is a game of chess played by Sun Yi and Jinshu through repeated communication. After the arrangement, Sun Yi secretly scolded Jinshu for not being a good thing. As expected, it was a mysterious Lao Jiang.


    The next day, Sun Yi didn''t do it. This panic was enough. It lasted until dark, and he didn''t do it again. The people of the Yang family were also afraid for a day. This feeling was bad.


    Their nerves are tense.


    Then in the next three days, Sun Yi didn''t do anything. The enemy was bright and dark. The panic atmosphere created earlier was enough.


    After three days of nervous tension, many people were very tired. Seeing that there was no movement for three days, some people relaxed.


    During this period, a group of soldiers of the holy King''s army often came to the Yang family and told the Yang family some latest information. Moreover, the holy King''s army also arrested a group of people suspected of causing panic, all of whom were arrested under Chen Yu''s random correction.


    Let the people of the Yang family take it easy. The holy Wang army took action and caught many remaining evils hidden in the city. It seems that the crisis of the Yang family will be over soon.


    The old man also breathed a sigh of relief, including other semi Wang strongmen. They only felt that a big stone had been removed from their chest, which was not as panic as a few days ago, and the brows of the Yang family also relaxed a lot.


    "It seems that those people outside have been chased by the holy King''s army and can''t attack my Yang family." A half King smiled. It was not so easy to be worried. Then another half King echoed: "I think so. I haven''t had time to deal with my Yang family for three days."


    "But even so, we still can''t relax. According to the king''s army, there are many strong people hidden in the city and haven''t been found out. If we don''t get rid of them in one day, we can''t be careless." The old man reminded with a calm face and asked others to nod together.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was night again, and the depressed atmosphere of the whole Yang family was relieved a lot.


    This night, the night was as dark as ink, without any stars. The full moon was covered by dark clouds, with a deep sense of awe.


    The originally noisy Pang City is silent at the moment. With the king''s army preferring to kill a thousand by mistake rather than let one go, many innocent people have been arrested in the whole Pang City, causing no one in the city to dare to come out during this period of time.


    It''s not far from Yang''s house at the moment.


    In a dilapidated room, Sun Yi released all the eighteen and a half strong kings from the jade heaven hall.


    "When shall we kill the Yang family?" After coming out, the ancestors of the Pang family looked at the calm Sun Yi and found it difficult to suppress their anger. During this period of time, he has seen too many people of the Pang family wandering the street as dogs.


    "Go to Yang''s house at midnight." Sun Yi looked at him and said.


    "OK, we''re ready."


    "This time will end my first round of plan. Fortunately, Chen Yu is hidden in the holy army, otherwise it will never be so smooth." Sun Yi murmured that tonight will end his first round of plan.


    Soon, the Pang family put on a mask to isolate Wu Nian and explore their faces. The purpose is to fear that the Yang family will recognize them as the Pang family, point the spear at the Pang family and threaten them with the Pang family.


    The people waited patiently. The torture of these days had already tortured the Yang family very tired. Even if they were senior warriors, they were a little tired.


    At the moment, there was no sound in the Yang family. Occasionally, a few animal roars echoed in the void.


    A room in the Yang family was brightly lit.


    The sound of sex rang through the room, and their figures fluctuated under the lighting of the lights.


    Not only that, but other places also have such sounds.


    After these three days of tension, this half Wang Qiang also needs to relax. This is not because the wind is not so nervous. Tonight, he chose to use a woman to relax his tight nerves.

 Chapter 600

    Under the cover of the dark night, there was no light of stars. It was gloomy. A tense atmosphere came out in the air, with a sense of weeping and killing.


    In a remote corner, someone gave a gentle sound, and then the dark shadow integrated with the night quietly swirled from the corner into the void.


    The distance of a few miles was just an instant for them. They soon came to a building complex gathered by the half king of the Yang family.


    The antique pavilions cover an area of several hundred meters, with more than a dozen palaces crisscrossed and continuous, magnificent and spectacular.


    In the past three days, combined with the Pang family''s familiarity and inquiry into the Yang family, Sun Yi and others have already found out some details of the Yang family.


    "Let''s do it together and give them a big one."


    Someone suggested, and then they nodded, glanced at the buildings, and finally fixed their eyes on a larger palace.


    Suddenly, the breath of terror rose on the 18 and a half kings, especially LiuNian and Pang''s ancestors. The dust blowing shadow of LiuNian turned into a dazzling dozens of feet, and Pang''s ancestors were a huge black palm print.


    In addition, the fierce attacks of the sixteen and a half kings should not be underestimated.


    Sun Yi also stood among the crowd, bent his bow and pulled his arrow, and the black dragon arrow was on the bow ready to go.


    At the moment, due to the attack from Sun Yi and others, the whole void trembled. Some buildings couldn''t bear the pressure and smashed. Many people of the Yang family exposed themselves and immediately became frightened in a daze.


    At this time, the Yang family looked up, the terrible energy wave rushed to the Yang family, and then fell from the void. At this moment, all the buildings hundreds of meters of the Yang family were crushed into a black hole by the void wave, as if they had become a bottomless hole, involving the surrounding boundless buildings to fall into the void black hole and directly erase them from the earth.


    "No, ancestors, they killed me and saved me!"


    One after another panic cries for help rang through the whole Yang family. Some martial artists roared wildly. Those half kings hurried out and saw the falling attack. They looked frightened. They came too suddenly and turned their strength to resist.


    In this area, not only the half king of the Yang family, but also more than 100 martial artists in Shentai are gathered.


    At this moment, the buildings in the Yang family were directly destroyed by this destructive force, and even the whole land was about to be opened. Some Yang martial artists in Shentai were unable to resist the smashed void black hole, and were hanged in the blink of an eye.


    There were five weak Yang family half kings with ferocious faces, and their vitality surged, supporting the shattered void black hole, but what made them desperate was an arrow roaring wildly with the black dragon''s head.


    The terrible explosion sounded like the last straw to crush the camel, and the five and a half kings were directly killed by the falling energy storm and the hanging force of the void.


    "Who are you and why do you want to destroy my Yang family?"


    A roar came from a palace that had not yet been destroyed, and a white light rose from the palace in an instant. The powerful array power was spreading. Some attacks fell on the array, propped up the mask, and were blocked in an instant. Even the destroyed void was repaired with the naked eye because of the blocking power.


    "Hoo Hoo... Almost died."


    Among the thirteen Yang family half kings in the palace group, five are dead and eight are left. What''s more terrible is that almost everyone takes these half kings. It''s better for the two-step and half kings, especially the blood and flesh of several one-step and half kings.


    "Your Yang family owes me 10 million top-grade yuan stone. We''re here to collect debts." The sound of thunder in the void came into the Yang family''s ears with a look of contempt.


    At the moment, in the palace where the array power was released, an old man stepped out slowly, with a gloomy face, looking at the destroyed Yang family and the countless dead Yang family warriors, clenched their fists.


    His eyes turned to the nineteen martial artists who couldn''t see their faces clearly in the void, held down his anger and breathed a deep breath.


    "Ten million, right? I''ll give it to you from the Yang family, but ten million is not a small amount. You should give me the Yang family some time. Why don''t you wait and I''ll tell someone to collect it right away."


    The old man said, in an instant, he knew the advantages and disadvantages. He wanted to delay the time. Such a terrible collision must have alerted pangcheng. The saint Wang army will come to the Yang family at the speed of thunder. He felt that this group of people did not come for Yuan Shi, but had another purpose.


    "No, it''s all ours to destroy your Yang family." The voice refused directly.


    "Hiss...!" A black dragon arrow with terror force directly pierced the void and shot at the old man, making the old man''s pupils shrink tightly. The penetration of the arrow is extremely powerful. It directly pierces a hole in the array and penetrates into the array.


    The old man felt the horror of the black dragon arrow. His palm was golden, like wearing a pair of gold gloves. Under the eyes of the hawk and falcon, he grabbed the black dragon arrow. The strength of the strong king of three and a half steps was terrible, and he could catch Sun Yat Sen''s arrow.


    "I Yang''s black dragon bow and black dragon arrow." The old man whispered, and what made sun Yimei frown was that the old man somehow hit a golden light into the black dragon arrow, and the black dragon arrow lost contact with him.


    "Make a quick decision. The holy King''s army is coming. Kill as many as you can."


    In the void, a voice came out and dared not delay too much. In an instant, all the 18 and a half kings moved. The terrible palm power roared on the big array, and the whole big array was buzzing and shaking.


    The large array was also strong. A round of attack fell, and the white mask trembled, leaving only dozens of dense cracks.


    In the array.


    "Hold on for a while, and the holy King''s army will come." The old man looked at the group of crazy mysterious martial artists outside the array, and his heart was also uncertain.


    The undead Yang Jiawu looked frightened, as if he saw the end coming.


    Outside the array, Sun Yi frowned and thought, "we can''t delay like this." He had felt a terrible breath coming from a far away place. He didn''t have to think it was the holy King''s army.


    "Come out and break the formation!" In a moment of thought, more than 500 high-level Shentai strongmen were released from the jade heaven hall.


    All of them launched an attack on the big array, and the power was terrible. The joint attack of more than 500 high-level Shentai was even more shocking than the joint attack of 18 and a half kings. The whole void rioted, and the attack fell on one point.


    Together, they smashed the boundless void, and the power of the void fell down,


    First, I heard a click. The big array was like an eggshell with cracks. Then the big array was broken, revealing the frightened Yang Jiawu.


    "Kill!" The murderous spirit soared to the sky and the array was broken. The Yang family panicked like a bird in a cage.


    LiuNian killed the old man with the strongest strength, and a stroke of whisk immediately stopped the old man.


    The ancestors of the Pang family and three two and a half kings killed another Yang family three and a half kings. The other six Yang family half kings were jointly killed by 13 people. Almost every Yang family half king was besieged by two people. What''s more terrible is that many of these Yang family half kings are still wounded.


    "You go to the palace." In a moment, Sun Yat Sen took these Shentai warriors into the palace. He could feel that the holy King''s army was only one minute away from here. The big array had been broken and their task had been completed. Now it was up to these half kings to play and kill Yang Jiawu as fast as possible.

 Chapter 601

    "That''s him." Sun Yi pulled the black dragon bow, and a sharp arrow condensed from the golden vitality aimed at the three-and-a-half king of the Yang family.


    A terrible killing came to the middle-aged man. At the moment, he was frantically banging with Pang''s ancestors. Suddenly, he saw an arrow shooting at him. In his great horror, he hit the golden arrow with a powerful force. As soon as he touched the golden arrow, he was interrupted.


    "Go to hell." The ancestors of the Pang family seized this gap, and the black light slapped directly on the middle-aged man and directly beat him away. The other three two-and-a-half kings were also cruel. One man with a gun directly inserted into his eyebrows with the help of the ancestors of the Pang family.


    "No!." The middle-aged man roared and slapped the half king with one hand, but then the other two slapped together, directly blowing his head into a blood mist and dying.


    With the death of the first Yang family''s three and a half kings, one after another, the Yang family''s half kings died under the joint siege, but the holy King''s army soon came.


    "Die!" In an instant, the ancestors of the Pang family turned their eyes to the Yang family. Their palms were patted on the head of the king one or two steps and a half. The black light spread in, and the hum and collapse sound could be heard. In an instant, the Wu soul of the half king of the Yang family was destroyed and died.


    "It''s almost time."


    Looking up, Sun Yi looked at the void. There was a terrible golden light with countless white lights. With his sharp eyes, he could see the crazy figure of the holy King''s army. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He greeted these half kings: "retreat!"


    When the voice fell, the 18 and a half kings immediately stopped and looked at the bodies of the Yang family. Their bodies fled to Sun Yi''s side and disappeared one by one. Only a strong smell of blood remained in the air.


    "Yang family, what about those people?" General Jinjia first appeared in the Yang family. He glanced at the Yang family, who left a dead body on the ground. His face was very ugly and came out with a dignified voice, and six holy King''s armies stood behind him.


    The old man looked at the man of the holy King''s army with sadness in his eyes. In this short time, hundreds of Shentai martial artists died in the Yang family. Except for him, there were only two people left in the half king. They were almost abandoned, and the whole Yang family became an indecent force.


    Before long, the Yang family became so miserable in pangcheng. The hoarse voice replied, "all ran away, and there are only so many people left in my Yang family." He looked at the general with resentful eyes.


    The general frowned and saw the old man''s eyes: "are you blaming my holy King army?"


    "I dare not." The old man bowed his head. He really hated it in his heart. If the people of the holy King''s army could come to him earlier, how could the Yang family fall into such a field? Even if the holy King''s army wiped out that group of people, the Yang family can''t eat the pangcheng with his current strength.


    "General, those rebels are so arrogant that they dare to fight under our eyes. What should we do?" A captain of the holy King''s army gave a voice, made the general ponder for a moment and said, "they are too cunning to catch them. For this reason, they have to stay at Pang''s house. Their purpose is our holy King''s army. They can''t play anything if we don''t appear."


    "Then what should the Yang family do?" The captain pointed to the embarrassed Yang family and asked.


    "The Yang family has been abandoned. There is not only a three-and-a-half-step king, but also a little strength to bring back to the Pang family." The general thought for a while, then asked the old man, "how about you Yang''s family go back to Pang''s house with us first."


    "OK, let''s get ready." Without hesitation, the old man immediately promised.


    Today''s Yang family is in a mess and has been almost destroyed. Without following the holy King''s army, the last strength of the Yang family will be destroyed. There is still a chance to make a comeback with the holy King''s army. He knows the pros and cons of things.


    Now the most important thing is to integrate the resources within the family, and then bring the remaining Yang family lineage back to the Pang family to settle down first.


    The general didn''t refuse and let the rest of the Yang family get busy.


    The sky gradually brightened, with a white fish belly. A red sun rose from the sky, but the sunshine left to the Yang family was a feeling of dead silence without a trace of warmth.


    The Yang family looked at the ruins and almost cleaned up. Many people looked at the Yang family with a tired look on their faces, and then left the ruins with the holy King''s army.


    One night, the Yang family was turned into ruins, and the powerful forces were turned into nothing. Like a poor bereaved dog hiding behind the ass of the holy King''s army, the whole Pang City was talking about it. Some curious people came to the Yang family ruins to really know the tragedy of that night, and more bold people searched for treasure in the Yang family ruins.


    The originator ate and drank in a restaurant at ease.


    Sun Yi is sitting in a quiet and elegant room of a restaurant opposite LiuNian.


    At the moment, the Yang family has been basically destroyed, and the next is the most difficult holy King''s army. Sun Yi calculates the strength comparison between himself and others and the holy King''s army.


    The holy King''s army has two three-and-a-half kings, and there are also two three-and-a-half kings on his own side. Even if there is a gap in their strength, Sun Yi believes that it is not difficult for them to hold them down by fleeting years.


    As for the two-and-a-half King''s realm, there are five powerful captain level figures, but Sun Yi''s two-and-a-half King''s experts have six people. Chen Yu is seven people, and seven people fight five people, which is a powerful advantage.


    In the remaining step and a half, the king also had nine men, and the holy King''s army had fifteen.


    But Sun Yi''s strength now also has the confidence to cut one and a half kings, and there are many Shentai warriors among them. The Shentai warriors of the Yang family have been destroyed in 7788. These Shentai warriors can also pull back the gap between one and a half kings.


    Now the most terrible thing is the original jade in the hands of general Jinjia, but for this, Sun Yi also has a plan in his heart. If he wants to grasp his advantage of not being suppressed by the original force and destroy the original jade, the holy King''s army will be much easier to deal with.


    It is also thanks to the previous stratagem that we can receive such good results against the Yang family this time. If we didn''t use their panic psychology to get together, how could we kill so many Yang family in such a short time.


    If you don''t solve the Yang family first, you can''t deal with the holy King''s army at all.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yi smiled, drank a mouthful of wine, looked at the silent Avenue outside the window, and said faintly: "take action tomorrow, it''s time to deal with the holy King''s army. This is a fierce battle."


    The last thing must be done by means of thunder. They are not the Yang family. I''m afraid they will change after a long delay.


    Sun Yi''s words immediately made LiuNian feel cold. The Shengwang army is not the local chicken and tile dogs of the Yang family. This war will be very difficult.

 Chapter 602

    At the gate of Pang''s house, a group of holy King''s army in bright armor was patrolling. A total of one team looked around fiercely.


    The clang and powerful collision of armor can make people feel a sense of awe.


    In the face of this group of rebellious people in the holy King''s palace, they dare not relax. One team after another, a powerful holy King''s army patrols all the time. The general doesn''t want to tell the palace about the rebellion in Pang City. Once he says it, it is his stain, so he wants to solve this group of rebellion by himself.


    At this moment, a black dragon arrow suddenly came out of the void and was facing a step and a half king of a holy King''s army. The man felt cold on his back for a while, his eyes suddenly turned and felt the horror of this arrow. Suddenly, the long halberd in his hand erupted and collided with a terrible halberd, like a river.


    The black dragon''s arrow cleaved the mountain and opened the waves, directly broke the man''s Halberd awn, penetrated into his head, and nailed it to the Pang family gate with an unstoppable trend. The half king of the holy King''s army fell to the ground suddenly with no breath.


    "Here they are!" The body of the holy King''s army turned and looked at the dead man. A sound like an alarm rolled out. Everyone looked alert and scanned the void to find their figure.


    Everyone''s face is not good-looking. These people are so bold that they dare to sneak into the noble holy King''s army. They are looking for death.


    "Kill!" In the void, a voice suddenly fell like rolling thunder. Hundreds of figures fell in front of the Pang family gate. As usual, 18 and a half kings were in front, and behind them were more than 500 murderous Shentai martial artists.


    Sun Yi''s last step came as scheduled. The Pang family came for revenge, and Sun Yi naturally spared no effort to help the Pang family in order to raise the soul jade.


    "Bold, rebellious!" The holy King''s army is worthy of being the holy King''s army. Facing the murderous warriors in front of us, instead of being afraid, they roared loudly. Twenty four people retreated towards Pang''s house. They had to wait for the arrival of the big army.


    "If you want to go, tear you up." The ancestors of Pang family and a group of Pang family opened their eyes with scarlet eyes and a roar.


    The ancestor of Pang family waved a big hand, and the big hand fell. About five or six soldiers of the holy King''s army were held in his hands and directly pinched into a blood mist. His big hand still had to be pinched, but now the counter attack of the holy King''s army arrived as scheduled.


    A golden palm print waved out from the depths of the Pang family, as if through endless chaotic space. That palm directly broke the palm of the Pang family''s ancestors. Immediately, I saw the figure of a golden armor general standing in front of the Pang family''s gate, and several other holy King''s armies arrived as scheduled.


    "You rebels dare to kill my holy King''s army." A fierce murderous spirit on the general was sent out, pointing directly at Sun Yi, the warriors. The murderous spirit on the group of holy King''s army behind him was also released, like a terrible lion.


    "The holy palace is inhumane. We naturally want to fight." Fleeting time stepped out and shouted.


    "Kill!" With LiuNian''s reprimand, the thunder like voice of more than 500 martial artists behind him fell and scolded the same loudly. The whole void was shaken by this roar, especially the martial artists of the Pang family. As long as you destroy the group in front of you, you can save the Pang family.


    The whole Pang family is full of the idea of killing.


    "A group of fools, you think my holy King army is not ready. If you don''t come to die, we can''t solve you, but you have to take the initiative to die. This time you will die in our hands." The general sneered. Although there were a large number of them, he was not afraid at all. He had a more powerful original jade. As long as he was not the God King, he was afraid of mystery.


    "You can try." Fleeting years gave a cold sound.


    "Let''s try." The general didn''t care.


    He stepped forward a few steps and looked coldly at the people in front of him. There were still many people. No wonder Chen Yu exhausted his original strength last time and didn''t completely solve these people, but this time they couldn''t escape.


    "You ruined my Yang family, damn it." The old man of the Yang family was also standing behind the general at the moment, and his hate eyes focused on the crowd.


    "Open the array." The general scolded, and suddenly a group of holy King''s army took action immediately.


    A dazzling white light came out of Pang''s house and wrapped the whole Pang''s house thousands of meters away at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Raised his head, a white light curtain like an egg shell suddenly appeared in the void, which was very hard.


    The appearance of the mask also divided the Pang family and pangcheng into two worlds. Although the warriors in the whole pangcheng knew that the Pang family was shaking, they could not see what was happening in that array.


    "Now you have become caged birds and can die."


    Only by narrowing the scope as much as possible can the power of his original jade be maximized, and in this way, they can''t escape and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Is this what you call preparation?" LiuNian asked, with disdain in his face.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be dead soon."


    "Kill them all." When LiuNian''s eyebrows were frozen, all of them rushed over. The terrible momentum shook the earth and made the void tremble. They didn''t intend to escape at all. This time, they were going to fight them hard.


    At that time, a group of half kings first came to the holy King''s army. Everyone didn''t leave their hands and blew out their strongest blow, which made their vitality turbulent and broken in the void.


    "Boom... Boom!" Countless vitality storms hanged away, and the holy King''s army responded very quickly. The soldiers in the half King''s territory stepped forward and attacked one after another, and the strong attack came in an instant.


    Under the collision of the two, the buildings in Pang''s house were destroyed and turned into powder. The three soldiers in Shentai were hanged directly under the collision, and the two soldiers of one step and a half King were shot to death without any luck.


    But on Sun Yi''s side, a step and a half king was killed. It was a pang family, and several half kings'' bodies were shaken back.


    Everyone in this group of holy King''s army is worthy of being an elite.


    The general felt a little distressed. These people were all his soldiers and elites. It was a pity to die one, not to mention five died in a moment''s collision. He would not tolerate too much loss of his soldiers.


    "A sad group of people are dying." The general looked cold and smiled coldly. Looking at the rebels killed by the crowd, his heart moved. The original jade slowly appeared from his palm. The power of the original made people feel a palpitation.


    "The jade of origin!"


    This original jade is the size of two fists. The original power contained in it is much more majestic than that of Captain Chen. The light emitted makes everyone''s actions slow down, and the martial platform is suppressed.


    "You can die!" The general smiled cruelly. When the original yudun was suspended on his head, it bloomed the most dazzling brilliance. Under this restraint, everyone except the holy King''s army could not move and had to crawl at the general''s feet.


    In the fear of heaven, the original power blooms. Unless a powerful God King expert exerts his supreme means, no one under the God King can bear it.


    But right now.


    "Damn you." Suddenly, a cold voice came out behind the general, which surprised the general''s heart. Suddenly, a severe pain came out of his abdomen. Looking down, a big knife with lightning light penetrated and shed blood.

 Chapter 603

    The general turned around and saw that Chen Yu was the one who shot. He looked unbelievable. The belief in the holy King''s army was the absolute loyalty instilled by the holy King''s palace. Did Chen Yu feel betrayal? But it''s impossible. This has never happened in the history of the holy King''s army.


    "General, I''m sorry. We''ve all been turned into puppets by the holy palace and worked for them. I''m freeing you." Chen Yu smiles bitterly. He also knows that the holy King''s army is controlled, but he also has to do it. Maybe it''s better to free them than to live. He can see that it''s impossible to catch them with the strength of Sun Yi.


    "Bastard! Treason! In that case, I''ll kill you. " The general roared, and Jin Guang slapped Chen Yu, took out his thunder knife and threw it on the ground.


    His angry eyes glared at Chen Yu. He betrayed him. It was hard for him to accept. When his right hand was raised, a golden light hit Chen Yu''s chest. Several brittle sounds of bone fracture came out. Chen Yu''s body pumped and vomited blood.


    "Today I solved your rebellion. I really don''t understand why you want to help these rebels." The general walks slowly towards Chen Yu and pulls out a golden sword around his waist, emitting a stinging golden sword breath.


    "Cough!" Chen Yu coughed heavily. There were fragments of internal organs in his blood. It was obvious that the general''s action had destroyed all his internal organs. He calmly looked at the general and said, "the holy palace is unkind. It''s time to kill! We are all wrong. "


    "The holy palace is unkind. It should be punished!" This sentence was heavily criticized in the general''s mind. It seemed to remind him of something on the layer of transitional power covering his martial soul, but the layer of transitional power soon isolated his memory.


    "General, the holy palace sealed our memory and instilled their ideas with shameless means. We are a group of poor people." Chen Yu continues.


    "Bastard! Nonsense, I''ll take care of you myself. " The general snorts coldly, no longer listens to Chen Yu''s words, and waves his sword to cut off Chen Yu''s head.


    Just as the general''s sword was about to fall, three golden arrows from the suppressed fighters suddenly shot out and hit the general''s sword, which made the general''s sword tremble and split into the air. There was a numbness at the tiger''s mouth. The three arrows almost made him unable to hold the sword.


    Another three golden arrows suddenly shot out. Each arrow was extremely sharp. The general''s pupils narrowed tightly. Unexpectedly, someone could attack under the restraint of his original jade. In his great anger, the sword in his hand burst out a ten thousand feet of golden awn and cut off the three golden arrows.


    In the chaos, Chen Yu''s team of holy King''s army suddenly rioted, and nine people killed the holy King''s Army soldiers next to him. In this sudden situation, the holy King''s army didn''t react at all. In the blink of an eye, nine holy King''s Army soldiers were destroyed, and one of them fell down.


    After the nine were successful, they turned their eyes to other soldiers of the holy King''s army. They picked up the long halberds and spears in their hands, and more than a dozen people were picked out in a moment.


    The soldiers of the holy King''s army did not expect that their own people would suddenly attack themselves. They succeeded in sneaking attack at this moment.


    "You rebellious people, what ecstasy did they give you? Could it be that you didn''t solve them at all that day?" The general was very angry. The golden light in his hand turned into a golden palm print covering the sky, and severely fanned the nine people out.


    Under the fierce palm, five holy kings of Shentai were directly killed, and four were panting and seriously injured.


    "Yes, this is our plan. It''s all in our plan." Chen Yu struggles with a sneer. His body is also in severe pain. The general''s Jin mang is rampant in his body, destroying the vitality of his body.


    "Good, but your plan is vulnerable." The general said coldly.


    The terrible killing intention bloomed from the body, and a ten foot big palm print emerged. He glanced coldly at the four wounded rebels. He saw that they looked very calm, as if they would not be afraid at all. Indeed, they would not be afraid of death, and their death should be valuable.


    "Click!" When the palmprint fell, the four people''s bodies were crushed instantly, and the blood was splashed out, which was completely erased from the world.


    When the nine men were killed by the general, his intention to kill became more powerful. His cold eyes scanned the strong people suppressed by the original jade. They could not compete with themselves. He asked their blood to wash away his shame.


    "Your strength is far from enough. I don''t know what means you used to make my subordinates rebel, but I only know that you will die today."


    The cold voice came from the general''s mouth in an instant. He waved and asked the holy King''s army behind him to kill these rebels. For a while, the remaining holy King''s army stepped on a strong pace and held up their weapons to solve them one by one.


    "I won''t let you succeed!" Suddenly, a powerful voice came out. Chen Yu suddenly rioted with his own body. He didn''t want to live anymore. He just wanted to use his last value to win the final victory for Sun Yi.


    He rushed directly to the general and hugged him. The general turned his body and angrily scolded: "die for me!"


    His palm hit Chen Yu hard. Chen Yu''s body softened and his back was directly interrupted by the general, but he still didn''t let go. His hands were like pliers and stuck the general''s waist.


    He raises his hand and gives it another palm. This palm is extremely heavy. Jin mang is rampant. Chen Yu''s body explodes, and a round head rolls to a corner of Pang''s door.


    At this moment, a black dragon arrow suddenly shot out, pierced the void and shot at the original jade on the general''s head.


    "Bold!" As soon as the general''s face changed, who could ignore his original power? Unless it was the God King, he could suppress a large part of his original power. However, if it was the God King, he would have been killed long ago, which made him very confused.


    "Break it for me!" The golden sword in his hand danced, and the golden brilliance appeared with the sword Qi. Countless sword Qi formed a terrible sword dragon virtual shadow. Under his strong strength, this sword cut off the black dragon arrow, but to his surprise, this arrow fell and another terrible arrow came.


    Bang! When the golden sword danced, the second black dragon arrow fell, and his body retreated a few steps back under the fierce collision.


    Three arrows are linked in a chain. Three black dragon arrows are directly connected into a line from the crowd. They all shoot out, like three terrible Black Dragons biting their heads and tails. Their momentum is surging, and the void is directly smashed and roaring all the way.


    It was Sun Yi who shot the arrows. These three arrows were his last three black dragon arrows. All the black dragon arrows obtained from Yang''s master have been consumed at the moment.

 Chapter 604

    "Success or failure at one stroke!"


    When the general was tired of dealing with the arrows of the three black dragons, Sun Yi''s body method suddenly stepped out, turned a blind eye to the panic''s original power, moved his mind, held the bully gun in his hand, did not dare to be careless, and the golden fire artistic conception turned into a shield to protect himself.


    "What, you are not suppressed by the original power. It''s impossible!"


    The general was shocked and watched Sun Yi step in. He quickly swung the golden sword and cut off a black dragon arrow. The other two were also cut off under his crazy attack. Meanwhile, his body trembled a few times and the tiger''s mouth opened.


    "Kill!" With a roar, the general raised his sword and cut out a golden sword. His hand stretched out again. The golden light covered his hand and turned into a golden palm print. The golden light shone in the sky, and the void was shaking and tearing.


    After all this, the general sneered. He could clearly detect that Sun Yi''s realm was just Shentai realm. Under this kind of violent attack, even the two-and-a-half king had to die or be seriously injured. Only the three-and-a-half king could deal with it.


    "Spell it!"


    As soon as Sun Yi gritted his teeth and ignored it, the three foot spear awn on the bully gun suddenly appeared, and the artistic conception of cutting the sky hit the sword awn. Under the fierce collision, the sword awn was torn open under Sun Yi''s impact, and some sword Qi was waved on Sun Yi''s flesh.


    His defense was broken, countless holes were torn in his flesh, and his ragged white shirt was stained with golden blood.


    However, Sun Yi just clenched her teeth and continued to rush towards the front. Without breaking the original jade, others could not deal with the holy King''s army at all. The overlord King''s fist swept through. Each fist was like a thousand troops stepping on and crashing into those palm prints.


    Boom! Boom


    The collision sound that shook the world sounded. The general''s palm print was much stronger than Sun Yi''s fist print. Sun Yi''s overbearing King fist couldn''t bear each blow, and one palm hit Sun Yi''s flesh.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi''s body was extremely strong, and even the bones were refined. But even so, Sun Yi''s whole body had to be deformed by the sky of palm prints. The bones on the whole body were misplaced, and cracks were made on each bone.


    "Is this a man or a monster?" The general looked more and more frightened. Under such a powerful bombardment, the man was not dead. His eyelids jumped, and then he showed a fierce look. The sword waved and the dazzling golden awn was wrapped in it.


    Sun Yi''s body with a gun finally came to the general''s body. He wanted to stretch out the gun, but the general smiled grimly. His body moved, and a sword instantly cut at the position of Sun Yi''s right shoulder close to his internal organs. The sharp splitting of the sword almost split half of sun Yi''s body. The scars cut off one rib after another, and almost only some flesh remained at the deep wound.


    The huge impact force made him fly backwards.


    "Give me a break!"


    Sun Yi ignored the severe wound coming from his body and smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth. However, several black dragon arrows cut around the general suddenly exploded, and the huge impact force shook the void.


    The general will be overturned by the air wave without paying attention.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s hand holding the gun threw the bully gun out.


    "No...!" The general roared and Jin mang trembled. He never thought that the man could throw this gun when he was so seriously injured, but his body was stopped by five self exploding black dragon arrows, and there was no time to shoot.


    The bully''s gun broke through the void, and one shot collided with the original jade, and immediately broke the outer layer of the original jade, which was like the original jade of a little dragon. Dun time flew his hand, just when the general took five black dragon arrows and wanted to catch the little dragon.


    I don''t know where a suction came from. In full view of the public, it sucked the little dragon into his mouth. Only the general looked stunned.


    "Well done, Jin Shu. We solved the original jade." Sun Yi''s body fell heavily on the ground, and half of his body was about to become two halves. Fortunately, at the moment, the blood force was circulating wildly, repairing his injured body for him, but it took time.


    With the disappearance of the original power, the feeling of submission disappeared in an instant. Those strong people who crawled on the ground only felt the pressure of the five finger mountain on their body, and stood up one after another.


    "Young master, are you okay?" After LiuNian recovered, his first reaction was to flash back to Sun Yi. Looking at the golden blood flowing from the almost half body, his hands dared not touch, for fear that he would break if he touched this half body.


    "I''m fine. Go and solve the holy King''s army first." Sun Yi looked pale and said carelessly. His heart moved. He had several more pills in his hand. LiuNian had sharp eyes. He took these pills in his hand and stuffed them into Sun Yi''s mouth.


    The two sky level pills turned into rolling medicine and entered Sun Yi''s body. The broken bones and viscera in the body were connected with the power of immortal blood.


    LiuNian''s eyes were greatly surprised. It is said that only the Xin family in the rosefinch field has the power to repair the flesh, but the young master is not like him.


    Put away his surprise, LiuNian got up slowly, stepped forward in a flash, looked at the general coldly and said, "your original strength has been broken. What else can you compete with us?"


    Indeed, once there is no original power, the advantage of the holy King''s army will disappear.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. No one can ignore the power of origin, unless his soul is not born in this small world, or his soul comes from a more advanced world, but this cangyun continent is one of the three thousand origins, and there is only nine days."


    The general has not yet accepted the power of the source being broken. Hearing LiuNian''s cold words, he calmed his shock, looked at LiuNian and others, and said coldly: "even without the source power, you can''t go out alive today."


    "Really? With your more than 100 holy kings and more than 100 useless Yang families, you want to keep us here. " LiuNian sneered.


    The old man of the Yang family also came out with a gloomy face at the moment, and a cold feeling bloomed. It is the people in front of him who killed the Yang family and said: "even if I fight for my life today, I will make you pay for your blood debt."


    "What qualifications do you Yang family have to pay with blood? You Yang family deserve it. Do you remember me?" In the crowd, a cold and hateful voice came out. The ancestors of the Pang family came out of the crowd, looked at the seriously injured Sun Yi with a distressed face, took off their mask and revealed an old face.


    Seeing this old face, the pupils of the old Yang family contracted fiercely. It was them!

 Chapter 605

    At this moment, the old man of the Yang family also knew that he came to seek revenge, but what puzzled him was how the Pang family got rid of their slave status and found this group of strong men.


    "Pang family rebelled!" The general''s eyes were full of shock, one ring after another, which caught him unprepared. Now the Pang family rebellion appeared again, and the oppression in his heart could not be expressed in words, but now his original jade has disappeared, and the biggest card has disappeared.


    As a general of the king''s army, he did not retreat in his dictionary. Even if he died, he would kill this group of rebels.


    "Kill! Wipe out the rebels! " The general waved his arms. At this moment, needless to say, he killed him directly. His body rushed out first, waved the golden sword and chopped out with a sharp golden awn in an instant.


    "Ah... Ah..." a dozen Shentai martial artists were split in half by this golden awn.


    The holy King''s army and the Yang family moved with the general''s sword and killed a crowd such as LiuNian. The whole space was full of explosions. It was conceivable that the attacks of hundreds of senior warriors in a small space were shocked.


    "Kill!" Fleeting eyes, now this war has come to the end, either you die or I die. Their advantage is that there are a large number of people, while the advantage of the holy King''s army is that general, whose strength is strong.


    "Peng Peng!" Sun Yi''s side of the martial arts also quickly launched a counterattack. Powerful attacks waved out of their hands and collided with the holy King''s army. The sound of shaking the sky and the violent energy storm suddenly rose.


    The surrounding void was completely broken, and Pang''s building was destroyed to the ground and turned into powder in an instant.


    No one got a bargain in this collision.


    Half King vs. half king, Shentai warrior vs. zhanshentai warrior.


    As soon as the battle started, the ancestors of the Pang family looked at the old man of the Yang family, roared and took the lead in jumping on the old man of the Yang family.


    Two big three-and-a-half-step kings took the lead in fighting. Almost all their moves were dead fighting. The space around them had been completely shattered. Some martial artists close to them were directly sucked into the space and turned into dead bodies.


    Looking at the terrible wave caused by the two big three-and-a-half-step King''s battle, the martial artists around were trembling and their body shape twinkled, avoiding them.


    "The sundries of the Yang family have made my Pang family suffer such a great disaster. Die for me." Pang''s ancestor was terrible and murderous. He was already crazy. He protected himself with black light, stopped the shattered void, and rushed to the old man of the Yang family in an instant. In the crazy bully, one hand turned into a black knife and tore down one hand of the old man of the Yang family.


    "Ah!" The ancestors of the Yang family were in pain. The strength of the two of them was between Bozhong. They blew out the body of the ancestors of the Pang family, gritted their teeth, and patted a blue light on their broken arm to stop the bleeding wound of the broken arm.


    "This arm is returned to you. Now you are the same as me, ha ha!" Pang''s ancestors laughed wildly. Today, even if he trades his life for his life, he won''t blink.


    "Come on, your Pang family was reported by my Yang family. Let''s die together today."


    At the moment, the hair tied by the ancestors of the Yang family has also been scattered. It is scattered on their shoulders, giving out a low roar like a beast, and the palm is full of green light. This blow pierces the void, and their body falls into a dark void black hole.


    Along the way, the strong men of shengwangjun, Yang family and Sun Yi were sucked into the black hole and completely disappeared after a few screams.


    At the same time, the ancestors of the Pang family roared, did not hide, and directly fought with the old man of the Yang family. Blood splashed from the two of them, which was the way to die together.


    The other side.


    The general is also crazy now. His body is like a golden God of war. A sword is a heavy sword. He will cut off one person wherever he passes.


    In the scuffle of fleeting years, the cold eyes looked at the general. His body twinkled in the crowd. In front of him was a holy King''s army who was one step and a half king. He roared and clapped. Several Yang''s warriors blocked the way. They brushed the dust directly, splashed blood and divided the body directly. In the blink of an eye, they came to the general.


    "I''ll meet you." A terrible force bombarded the general''s body in an instant, and his dust puffed on the general, which made LiuNian''s eyes tremble. It just burst out a series of dazzling sparks, only a few steps back.


    "You can''t be so weak."


    The general''s cold eyes swept, and a dark door appeared from his palm. Behind him, it was like the gates of hell were opened. The endless killing thoughts were as fierce as the sea. At this moment, his golden armor turned into a dark color, and his eyes turned into blood pupils, like the devil from hell.


    Suddenly, a vast ocean of killing thoughts turned into a black light and shrouded LiuNian. Even with his three-and-a-half-step King''s realm, he felt a bone chilling cold under the black light, as if he were in hell.


    "Let me send you to hell." Under the cover of this gate, the general''s strength became stronger. The golden swords in his hands were dark, but the general seemed unable to bear this gate and his mind was a little unclear.


    With a sword, fleeting years roared, and the dust in his hand blocked him.


    "Bang bang!" It was unstoppable. The sword cut off the dust, and the afterwave cut on LiuNian. His body immediately flew backwards. Fortunately, he didn''t cut off his body because he had a Tianji peak armor when copying the Li family.


    But even so, he still had lingering palpitations.


    "I''m not dead yet. I have some skills." The voice of general devil came from his mouth, and the door behind him opened. It seemed that there was endless killing force, which turned into black gas and erupted, and the endless killing idea turned into a knife like airflow.


    "Spell it." LiuNian is also gnashing his teeth. When he reads, he takes out a diagram of the eight trigrams array and shoots out the power of the rolling eight trigrams array. He is entangled with the general.


    "Kill it!"


    At this moment, the bloody nature of the martial arts has been beaten out and rushed out in a roar. There are explosions everywhere in a few miles around, and these martial arts are basically high-level Shentai realm. Each person''s full blow can smash the void.


    At this moment of collision, a hundred Shentai warriors died, mostly in the aftermath of the scuffle between the strong around. So many strong scuffles together are no less than the shot of the divine king.


    At this moment, the killing intention turned into an ocean, and everything around no longer existed. At the moment, the big array of egg shells also rattled, and cobweb cracks sounded. It seemed that it could not bear this violent collision.


    Finally, in this terrible war, no matter how hard the array is, it will break open and be shrouded in a majestic white fog for decades.

 Chapter 606

    Seeing the terrible battle, the faces of many strong people changed color, and there were smashed void black holes everywhere. The warriors in Shentai died one after another as if they were worthless. This was a terrible war, and many people were trembling.


    You should know that this kind of war is almost the top war in the whole central region, because it is difficult to see their war for thousands of years when the divine king master is not in a special period. World War I is almost an endless battle, and that kind of battle is the real destruction of heaven and earth.


    This inexplicable force fought with the people in the holy palace, and the war was so fierce that some timid people left here immediately for fear of involvement.


    At the moment, Sun Yi is surrounded by several martial artists of friendship villa.


    He used his indomitable will to slowly burn the blood and vitality in his body in exchange for the fastest speed of repairing his body. His body is now connected with muscles and bones, but it is still very fragile.


    "The gate of prison killing. I didn''t expect to see the gate of prison killing here." At the moment, gold gave a sigh in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea, which surprised sun Yixin and asked, "what is the gate of killing prison?"


    Jin Shu was silent for a moment, but still replied, "one of the 36 heavenly Dharma tools in Jiutian mainland, the life Dharma tool for killing the prison Lord."


    "Thirty six heavenly Dharma tools, kill the master of the prison?" Sun Yi''s face showed a different color. He had never heard these two words at all. Who was the master of killing? He asked curiously, "what does this mean? The heavenly magic weapon is more powerful than the immortal level peak magic weapon? "


    Jin Shu sniffed at the speech, as if he saw Sun Yi''s potential and explained to Sun Yi for the sake of the original power absorbed just now, but what annoyed Sun Yi was that Jin Shu''s explanation was with some contempt, which seemed to laugh at Sun Yi''s ignorance.


    "Immortal weapons can''t be regarded as shit in front of heaven''s magic weapons. They don''t even have the qualification to carry shoes. Even if a warrior with heaven''s magic weapons is the most rubbish, he can easily kill the most powerful warrior in the same level as long as he has them. Do you think he''s powerful?"


    "It''s easy to kill people of the same rank with heavenly magic tools! Isn''t it that a warrior who has just entered the Shentai can easily kill the strong one in the Jiuchong heaven of the Shentai! " Sun Yat Sen is shaking and setting off waves. What is this concept? You know, with his strong strength, it was impossible to cut off the strong man of the ninth peak of Shentai.


    "No, it''s easy to cut half the king, but don''t be so surprised. There are 36 heavenly Dharma tools in total. They are too rare. Many of them are sealed by the strong in the Lord''s territory and held in the hands of other strong people. Moreover, even the Lord may not be able to refine a heavenly Dharma tool. The materials are too rare. Many of them are handed down from the ancient flood and famine." Jin Shu was relieved and saw Sun Yi''s shock.


    Tiandao magic tools existed like myths in Jiutian continent. He only knew that there were only 21 Tiandao magic tools spread in the mainland when he was still in Jiutian continent. Now he doesn''t know how many.


    "Then what kind of strong person are you talking about?" Sun Yi asked. He only knew the realm of the divine emperor, but he didn''t know the realm of the Lord.


    Jin Shu did not remain silent, but directly explained to Sun Yi: "the most powerful person in the whole continent, the strong person in Jiutian continent is only the number of hands. Under the Lord, there are mole ants, even the strong person who is closest to the Lord in the semi state, and my master is a strong person in the Lord state."


    "Lord Zun territory? What strength is this? In this small world, the God King can call the wind and rain, and there are only a few people in the Lord Zun territory on the Jiutian continent." Sun Yi was shocked and set off a huge wave in her heart. The owner of the golden book was the Lord Zunjing, but who killed the owner of the Golden Book.


    "What about the realm above the Lord?" Sun Yi asked back.


    After a brief silence, Jin Shu said: "I don''t know. The strongest person on the mainland is the Lord Zunjing, but I think there will be a more powerful realm. The master once said that the Lord Zunjing is not the end. Some strong people on the nine days mainland are looking for immortality, but it''s a pity that he fell without exploring a higher realm."


    "Isn''t the longevity of the strong in the Lord''s territory endless?" Sun Yi asked suspiciously.


    "No, the longevity yuan of the strong in the Lord''s territory is not endless, but the length of the longevity yuan of the strong in the Lord''s territory is beyond your imagination. It almost doesn''t fall into the same life as heaven and earth." Jin Shu said with emotion.


    "Well, Lord Zun''s realm is too far away. I still care about the divine king''s realm." Sun Yi laughed sarcastically and didn''t aim too high. For him, the road of martial arts is only step by step.


    "You''re right. The Lord''s territory is too far away. Even then, the master was promoted to the Lord''s territory by competing with heaven." The golden book also smiled: "you''d better fight for the prison gate."


    "Is this prison killing gate a magic weapon of heaven?" Sun Yi is suspicious.


    "A prison killing gate is not. His prison killing gate is just an immortal level magic weapon. The prison killing gate is the most special heavenly magic weapon. It is refined by the most mysterious prison killing master. It is divided into 308 Taoist gates and one main gate. It is also a powerful magic weapon in the top five among many heavenly magic weapons."


    Jin Shu thought carefully and continued: "each Taoist gate is an immortal level magic weapon. It is said that when you gather together 308 Taoist gates, you can open the tomb of the master of killing in the flood and famine period and take out the powerful heavenly magic weapon to kill the prison door."


    "However, he is the king of three and a half steps. I can''t win it with my strength." Sun Yi smiled bitterly. Looking at the fierce war, his heart suddenly felt powerless. His strength was not enough at all.


    "Yes, your strength is still too weak. If only you could go to the divine king''s realm." The Golden Book pondered and said with a blow.


    Sun Yi was also depressed. In the final analysis, his strength was too low. Suddenly, he thought of something, bit his teeth and said, "although my strength is not good, I still have a blow from the elder holy beast."


    His eyes lit up. The elder situ family, who could easily kill the King three and a half steps in the second attack, wanted to deal with a general. The problem should not be too big.


    "Then don''t use it quickly. That little turtle is a half emperor. His power is not a problem to deal with a half king." Jin Shu urged excitedly that the stronger Sun Yi''s strength, the more beneficial it would be to him.


    Then Sun Yi nodded.


    After communicating with Jin Shu, his eyes suddenly opened and looked at his connected body. In the incredible of guarding several people, he got up and stood up, but pulled the wound, and the sharp pain convulsed the corners of his mouth.


    The appearance is good, but the internal wound has not healed yet. It will take several days of meditation.


    Sun Yi looked at the center of the battle, and his eyes suddenly trembled. LiuNian was bleeding at the moment. If he hadn''t been in the defense of the array, he would have been killed by the general, and the situation of Pang''s ancestors was not very good. He was almost exchanging his life with the old man of the Yang family.


    In this case, even if Sun Yi doesn''t want to use up the last blow of the holy beast, it''s too tragic.

 Chapter 607

    "Elder, please solve those half kings for the younger generation." Sun Yi uttered a cry.


    "The last time, younger generation."


    The holy beast nodded, and after three hits, this wisp of consciousness will dissipate, his mission will be completed, and the road behind will depend on him.


    As soon as the breath of the holy beast emperor appeared, it shocked out a frightening and dignified breath. In an instant, this breath made the fighting between the warring fighters unconsciously stop and look back one after another, because the breath of the emperor was too dignified.


    "Who is this?" The shock of the martial arts is not that this force is strong, but that the terrible smell from this person is too terrible. This temperament exceeds the limit that the world can bear.


    He is the emperor!


    So he fell into a strange silence.


    The holy beast didn''t procrastinate much and ignored the shock of the martial arts. He knew that he didn''t have much time. Once his power was released, he would consume his power all the time. His cold eyes swept away and immediately let everyone breathe in a room.


    At this moment, the holy beast''s palm waved away, and the rolling palm power instantly overturned hundreds of martial artists in Shentai. You should know that the three blows left by the holy beast are better than one blow. This last blow is all the power in the jade pendant.


    He walked through the void without first looking for the trouble of the most powerful general. Instead, he killed the old man of the Yang family. His strength was not much. He could see that the old man of the Yang family was the weakest. It was difficult to kill the general with the strength he left. There were also strong and weak in the same rank.


    In an instant, the holy beast came to the old man of the Yang family. He looked at the ancestors of the Pang family and made him tremble. Although he didn''t understand who the virtual shadow was, he knew that the man was going to help him deal with the Yang family and flashed aside.


    "Die!" The holy beast spits out a voice indifferently and suppresses it with a palm. The world is about to collapse. It can''t bear the power of the emperor. That palm is like the palm of the God of heaven and goes with rolling power.


    His heart trembled at the moment of this palm. What strength is this? This temperament is so strong that he will kneel down.


    "No!" The old man of the Yang family is in a terrible situation. He has been fighting with the ancestors of the Pang family until now. His strength is less than 50% of that before. With a loud roar, the strength of his whole body gushes out and turns into a virtual shadow of green mountains. He should directly resist this palm.


    "With your strength, you also want to resist me." The holy beast smiled contemptuously, and the palm print was directly covered. The green mountain collapsed like paper paste, and the black Xuanwu palm power swallowed up the old man in an instant.


    "No...!" In the dark black light, the old man of the Yang family made a voice of unwilling roar. The warriors trembled when they heard the speech, and their eyes suddenly looked at him. After the black light dissipated, the old man of the Yang family''s body disappeared between heaven and earth.


    "Dead."


    "It''s so powerful. One blow crushed the king of three and a half steps."


    The people took a breath of cool air one after another. What a strength it was to kill a three-and-a-half-step king in an instant. Even if the three-and-a-half-step king was in a bad condition, the shock of the nearest Pang family ancestor was even greater. He clearly felt the grandeur of that force.


    "There is still half the strength left, and the other can''t be killed. Let''s say, it''s OK to seriously hurt him." The holy beast murmured. After killing the old man of the Yang family, he didn''t stop. In an instant, his body turned into a black light to envelop the general.


    "Get out of here!"


    The general roared. He naturally saw the scene of the killing of the old Yang family. He urged the prison killing door to arrange a black prison killing array. Countless prison killing forces turned into villains and collided with the holy beast.


    "Boom, click!" The sound of destruction came out. The villain cut on the holy beast with the artistic conception of killing prison. To the general''s surprise, the villain cut on the holy beast could not cause much damage, and the artistic conception of killing could not stop his footsteps.


    It''s not that the prison killing gate is not powerful, but the realm of the holy beast is like a natural moat compared with the general. Even if it''s just an energy shadow, the artistic conception of the prison killing can''t destroy his consciousness at all.


    In the blink of an eye, the holy beast came to the general, and the last power was released. The black Xuanwu power wrapped him and formed a cage. The killing door in the cage collided with the black light, making the cage tremble.


    "Break your door first!" The voice of the holy beast resounded through the sky suddenly came out, the emperor''s authority was emitted, and the energy contracted. The prison killing door was thrown out of the black light in an instant. There was a loud explosion in the whole black light and the roar of the general.


    "Poof!"


    The power of the holy beast was exhausted after all, and the black light dissipated completely. The general''s mouth spewed blood. His armor was crushed and stained with blood. It can be said that he was in a mess. I have to say that the general''s strength was really strong.


    After supporting the bombardment of the holy beast, he suddenly looked at the people. He was also angry and waved his hand to summon back to the prison gate.


    "You can''t let him recall that door!"


    "Fight with him, kill him, he''s hurt. Now is a good chance."


    The sound of two roars came from LiuNian and Pang''s ancestors. Now the elders of the Yang family have been destroyed. The two three-and-a-half-step kings have spared their hands to deal with the general. Although they don''t know the details of the sect, they also know that if they don''t take this opportunity to kill them, they will die by themselves.


    Quickly, the two people rushed at the general like two streamers. The black light in the palm of the ancestors of the Pang family turned into a black knife, cut through the void and fiercely split at the general. LiuNian, too, hit a beam of light from the array in his hand.


    Suddenly, I love you. The general was caught off guard and fell back. The previous attack of the holy beast made his martial arts platform crack and has not recovered. This time, it is difficult to hold on to the joint attack of two three-and-a-half kings.


    In this moment of obstruction, he didn''t call back to the prison gate.


    "Go to hell." The general was very angry, and the roar came out. Even if there was no prison gate, his strength was extremely strong. The whole man was like a raging lion, slapping his two palms on LiuNian and Pang''s ancestors, directly shaking them away.


    At this moment, the battle that had stopped before continued to stand up, and the forces of the two sides fought again. At the moment, one space black hole after another collapsed, and one fresh life was swallowed up.


    "That''s awesome, but I''m going to kill him today."


    They looked at each other, and two more surging forces were released from their bodies. The void collapsed around them. They rushed to the general again. The tragic sound of a warrior in front came out. Regardless of the enemy and me, all the fighters in front became a blood mist and dissipated in the world.


    "The gate of prison!"


    "Peng Peng!" When the general called, the prison gate suddenly flew over from a distance. Two huge doors with a height of two meters smashed LiuNian and Pang''s ancestors, but the man forced a series of terrorist forces into the general.

 Chapter 608

    Under the violent bombardment of the prison killing gate, they vomited a mouthful of blood together, and the bones on their backs were broken. If they were not half King experts, they would have fallen to the ground with their vitality and bones, but even so, they couldn''t stand it.


    The general is worthy of being a strong man. He can play such a strong strength after being hit hard by the holy beast. Although it is assisted by the prison killing gate, he is not feeling well at the moment. His whole body is dripping with blood and flesh.


    The general suddenly urged the prison killing door to form a black killing array. Fierce prison killing villains killed two people in the killing array.


    "Pooh!" A broken arm fell, and the other arm of Pang''s ancestor was cut off by the prison villain. Then he was directly kicked out by the general''s palm and fell out of a big pit. You can clearly hear the sound of the broken bone.


    The prison villain was very terrible. The black knife in his hand was cut on LiuNian, almost like lingchi. The prison villain was almost cut thousands of times. White bones can be seen in some places.


    "Damn it!" Sun Yi was shocked. The two three-and-a-half-step kings could not defeat the general. Looking at the prison killing gate, he was worthy of being the son of the magic weapon of heaven. It was really powerful. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any cards now.


    "All die." The general Leng mang suddenly turned around, looked at the miserable two people and closed the prison killing array. Although this array was powerful, it consumed him too much. He just protected himself with two doors. His palm was raised and the golden light turned into a knife to kill them.


    This group of rebels not only lost his original jade, but also killed so many holy kings. At the moment, almost half of the holy kings on the field are dead, which is a huge loss never seen before.


    At the moment, LiuNian and Pang''s ancestors are too seriously injured. As soon as their pupils shrink tightly, they are unable to fight this palm knife at all.


    Just as the sword was about to fall on their heads, a loud roar came out from the depths of Pang''s house: "the dog thieves of the holy King''s army will kill you today."


    A three-and-a-half-step King''s momentum suddenly came out. An old man older than Pang''s ancestors rushed over at an incomparable speed accompanied by a middle-aged man, and a black light column just hit the general''s palm knife.


    "Hoo... Finally." Sun Yi looked at the two people who came, and his heart was also relieved.


    "Big brother." The weak ancestor of Pang family looked at the old man who came. It was his eldest brother and another three-and-a-half-step king. The middle-aged man next to him was Pang Bo''s father.


    As early as Sun Yi and others fought with the holy King''s army, Pang Bo''s father took the opportunity of scuffle to leave here. With the help of Chen Yu''s intelligence, he successfully found the imprisoned Pang family and rescued the Pang family, another three-and-a-half-step king.


    And with Chen Yu''s help, he lifted his ban. It can be said that Chen Yu played a vital role.


    "Fortunately, another strong man is coming, and there is hope." Seeing the appearance of the old man, Sun Yi''s people''s hearts were filled with hope, and their war intention was more intense.


    The old man came to Pang''s ancestors, sighed and looked at so many dead people. His anger was deeper: "I want you to pay with blood."


    "One more of you will die in my hands." As soon as the general''s pupil shrinks tightly, he recalls the gate of the killing prison. The killing array urges again, and countless killing villains appear. Holding a sharp black knife, he wants to cut the old man thousands of times.


    "With my longevity yuan, I use my martial platform to sacrifice the martial soul in exchange for my last moment strength."


    The old man looked at the gate of killing the prison, and a sharp breath shot out from his eyes. His spirit covered the twelve steps of the martial arts platform, which appeared like a ladder in the sky. The color of the martial arts platform was black. A small martial soul sat on the twelfth steps of the martial arts platform, flashing his eyes.


    The whole body''s breath suddenly trembled, and the body was bathed in a layer of black flame.


    "Brother, don''t...!" When Pang''s ancestors saw this scene, they were sad and angry. They wanted to burn all their strength and die with the general. Once they did so, there was no reincarnation.


    "If we don''t, we''ll all die. Moreover, we have to settle the account with them."


    The old man''s tone was sonorous and his look was calm. In an instant, the twelve steps of martial arts turned into the purest energy, and the martial soul also turned into energy.


    The vast breath came from the old man. It was overwhelming, and every inch of space was shaking. He suddenly jumped at the general. The burning flame outside was burning the void, and the black light shot away. He ignored the killing array, and let them hit themselves, but remained unmoved.


    "I will not die with you. I will take your head back to the holy palace!" The general roared wildly, and the prison gate simply hit the old man directly, but the old man didn''t retreat no matter how he hit him.


    And because he changed all his strength into this moment of strength, the general couldn''t stop him at all,.


    The old man laughed and walked to the general. The black flame on his body swallowed him in an instant. The two people were like bathing in a fire.


    Everyone was stunned at this scene, stopped their fighting again and stared at them.


    "Ah...!" The death of the old man was terrible. After a few moments, in the frightened eyes of the people, they turned into a wisp of smoke, and there was no residue left.


    After all, it was the old man who burned the general with his life, which was also the general who was hard hit by Xuanwu and LiuNian. Otherwise, the old man could not die with the general.


    And with the two people''s ashes, everyone was stunned.


    "Kill all the holy army and the Yang family!" I don''t know who shouted, which made everyone react. They raised their butchers'' knives and killed the people of the holy King''s army again. The general is dead, and the advantage of the holy King''s army no longer exists.


    The sound of the collapse of the war came out, and the morale of the warriors on Sun Yi''s side was high. On the contrary, the people of the holy King''s army had no intention to resist with the general''s death and were losing step by step.


    On the other side, the imprisoned martial artists of the Pang family appeared in the sight of the crowd. There were more than 100 people, all of whom were strong in the high-level Shentai realm, including five and a half King strong leaders, who came one by one.


    Screams, roars and blood splashed everywhere. The whole Pang family was like falling into hell on earth. There were dead bodies everywhere. The scuffle of so many strong people here did not limit the battlefield to the Pang family.


    Almost the whole Pang City was affected, countless buildings were destroyed, and even many strong people who did not participate in the war were involved in this scuffle.


    The whole Pang City was completely plunged into an earth shaking chaos.

 Chapter 609

    In this war, more than half of Pang City will be destroyed. Those buildings are not collapsed, but many shattered empty black holes are swallowed.


    The fire at the city gate affected the fish in the pond.


    You should know that Sun Yi and the holy King''s army fought at Pang''s house. The strong people in the seventh heaven of guangshentai have nearly 1000 people, and the half king has more than 40 people. These people are strong people who can crush the void, and the aftermath can be imagined.


    During the war, the fire ignited to the whole pangcheng, and countless low-level warriors were frantically fleeing. As the end came, countless warriors were involved in their war, and many people were hanged directly in the face of the aftereffects of these strong ones.


    Especially the low-level warriors, their escape speed is the slowest, while the strong are running crazy and don''t want to be affected by them.


    Until the evening, the yellow sunset appeared in the sky. The dead sunset announced the end of this terrorist war. Looking closely, the sunset seemed to be covered with a layer of blood.


    Now the battle with the holy King''s army is over.


    With the general''s death, the remaining holy King''s army was not Sun Yi''s opponent at all. They were killed one by one by Sun Yi''s experts without mercy.


    All the holy King''s army did not let go, and all the Yang family in shentaijing who participated in the war were left here.


    If LiuNian and Pang''s ancestors were not too seriously injured to join immediately, the battle would end faster.


    Sun Yi''s wound was much better at this time, and he had been able to use his strength slightly. This was also due to his immortal blood and strong physique. Otherwise, he could not walk without lying down for ten days and a half months.


    Sun Yi got up and went to the original continuous Pang family buildings. Now they have disappeared. All the Pang family buildings have disappeared, and even the land has been lifted several floors.


    The smell of blood filled the air. Sun Yi glanced around. There were stumps and broken arms everywhere on the ground. Sun Yi saw the bodies of hundreds of people. These are experts in advanced Shentai realm, but now they are lying on the cold ground.


    It is conceivable that the world of martial arts is cruel, and the bodies of many strong people have been swallowed up by the void black hole, and there is no residue left.


    Sun Yi looked at the martial artists around him and sighed. In this war, more than 200 martial artists in Shentai died, leaving only more than 300 people. Many of them were still wounded, and only seven or eight strong fighters in half King territory were left.


    Among them, the most dead are the warriors of the Pang family. In the battle, only they are most afraid of death.


    "LiuNian, you take the strong and collect the corpses of our martial artists and take them back." Sun Yi told LiuNian, who was hurt all over, that LiuNian suffered more physical injury. For them, as a strong person, it would be no big deal if they spent some natural materials and earth treasures and cultivated well for a period of time.


    "Yes, young master." LiuNian bowed respectfully. When he was about to be busy, Sun Yi thought and added: "as for the bodies of the holy King''s army and the Yang family, as well as the bodies of the affected warriors, let''s bury them together."


    Sun Yi has no hatred for the people of the holy King''s army. They are also a group of poor people controlled.


    After giving orders, Sun Yi walked among the dead ruins.


    On the ruins, the war is burning. You can see that storage rings and heaven and earth bags fall on the ground and no one comes to pick them up.


    Sun Yi walked carelessly. Sometimes when he saw the heaven and earth bag, he picked it up and investigated it. He waved to someone and asked him to put away the storage ring and heaven and earth bag on the ground. These are booty that can be used to reward the living strong.


    While Sun Yi was walking, a deep pit caught his attention.


    After walking over, there was a head and a heaven and earth bag in a deep pit with scorching smoke and a depth of five or six meters.


    "Chen Lei!" Sun Yi''s sharp eyes recognized that the head in the pit was Chen Yu. He stretched out his hand and held the head in his hand, as well as the heaven and earth bag.


    Chen Yu''s head is pale and his eyes are closed.


    "There is still salvation, and his martial spirit has not dissipated." The Golden Book opened his mouth and immediately made Sun Yat-sen happy. A golden light covered his head and awakened Chen Yu to know the seriously wounded and sleeping soul in the sea.


    Suddenly, a little man wrapped in thunder slowly floats out of Chen Yu''s sky cover. His martial arts platform has been abandoned and many steps have been collapsed by the general. This is the most fundamental martial spirit of a martial artist still alive.


    "I didn''t die, but I survived." Chen Yu''s martial spirit floats in Sun Yi''s palm. He laughs at himself, looks at the ruins of the whole family, and looks at Sun Yi, who is depressed. He asks uncertainly, "where''s the holy King''s army? And the Yang family? "


    "Shengwangjun and the Yang family have been solved. Not only we have paid a heavy price." Sun Yi nodded and answered with a gloomy face. There are no undead people in the world of martial arts. Sun Yi knew that more people would die in the middle regions in the future.


    "Is it finally solved? Well, my task has been completed and I can die. " Chen Yu looks calm.


    "I''ll find you a good body for you to give up." Sun Yi looks at Chen Yu solemnly. Those who practice Shentai martial arts produce a martial soul. If the soul does not die, they can give up and rebuild.


    However, when Chen Yu heard the speech, he shook his head and smiled bitterly: "my soul is too weak. My soul power is dissipating. I can''t give it up at all. Maybe all my soul power will dissipate in a few days. Unfortunately, I can''t go back to Tiangang Dao area to see her."


    For hundreds of years, how is the beauty? But now, although I recover my consciousness, I will never see my beauty.


    Sun Yi looks at Chen Yu''s martial spirit and carefully observes that there is a small crack in Chen Yu''s chest. The crack is leaking his soul power, but Chen Yu has no body, and he can''t enjoy it even with the elixir that nourishes his soul.


    "It doesn''t matter. Haven''t you solved the holy King''s army? You can ask the Pang family for the soul raising jade. Anyway, your daughter''s soul raising jade can only use a little. I think there should be surplus. I''ll tell you the method later."


    The Gold Book whispered in Sun Yi''s mind, brightened Sun Yi''s eyes, smiled, and said to the gold book, "it''s good to have an old monster who knows everything. Don''t worry. Follow me and you will recover one day." Sun Yi joked.


    "You little bastard, just don''t die like this in the future." Jin Shu scolded angrily. Even so, he also understood that there was no comfort in the world of martial arts. His master also came to the Lord''s realm after a narrow life.


    The boy is good, brave and energetic.


    "Chen Yu, believe me, I have a way to let you take it away. Your wish may come true in the future." Sun Yi immediately put away his smiling expression and said solemnly to Chen Yu. Chen Yu looked at Sun Yi''s solemn eyes and Wu soul nodded, "I believe you!"

 Chapter 610

    Those who can use the heaven and earth bag are powerful warriors, and there will be more treasures in it. The golden light will play out, and the mouth of the heaven and earth bag will open. After all, the master is dead, and even if there is a martial idea on it, it can be easily erased.


    "There are so many black dragon arrows in the universe!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes lit up. The universe bag counted the black dragon arrows in detail. He was overjoyed that there were 14 black dragon arrows. He also saw the power of the black dragon arrows. The frontal battle may not be very powerful, but it''s better to use it for sneak attack.


    One arrow can determine the life and death of heaven and earth. If each black dragon arrow is used well, it can kill half the king.


    Sun Yi secretly liked to put the black dragon arrow into his heaven and earth bag, and then cleaned up the other treasures in it.


    There are some heaven level magic tools, as well as many yuan stones and pills, but Sun Yi doesn''t care much about it. With the improvement of his realm, many heaven level magic tools can''t enter his eyes. What he pursues now is a powerful immortal level magic tool.


    Sure enough, when Sun Yi was exploring the heaven and earth bag, he found a brocade box made of precious sapphire in the corner. It was about three feet long. There was a black dragon carved on it, and the dragon head roared and circled in it.


    "This is...!" Sun Yi''s eyes stared at the boss, opened the brocade box, and a black roar of the Dragon roared towards him. The golden Wutai town suppressed the roar and looked at it with five arrows.


    The arrow is black, not very smooth, with some potholes, but this does not hinder its horror. It is like a real black dragon inside, and the arrow seems to fly out.


    "This is the arrow made of the bones of the black dragon. The bow and the arrow are the real matching, very strong." Jin Shu was always paying attention to the outside world at the moment. With his insight, he recognized the origin of the arrow at a glance and reminded him.


    "Immortal arrow." Sun Yi touched his hand on the arrow of the black dragon. A strong evil spirit and unwilling to rush into the sea made Sun Yi tremble in his heart. The black dragon didn''t know how many years he had died and still kept that unwilling.


    "What a powerful arrow. How powerful should fairy level arrow be with fairy level bow." Sun Yi secretly praised. I''m afraid that those who are not strong enough will be destroyed by this unwilling anger with this black dragon arrow.


    "Quickly put away the arrow and go to get the prison killing door." Jin Shu hurriedly said, making Sun Yi look cold. The prison killing gate is the son of 36 heavenly magic weapons, and he has seen his power.


    Sun Yi looked at the whole battlefield. The prison killing door was lying quietly on a flat ground at the moment. The two doors up to two meters were closed now, and the surging murderous spirit disappeared.


    Sun Yi stepped forward quickly, looked at the prison killing door, touched his nose and found that he couldn''t put it into the heaven and earth bag. He couldn''t help asking, "what should I do?"


    "Dripping blood to recognize the Lord, this is the child door of the magic instrument of heaven. I will help you suppress it." The Golden Book said solemnly.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Sun Yi nodded solemnly. The golden blood essence dripped and integrated into the prison killing door. After the prison killing door integrated into the blood essence, it moved in Sun Yi''s eyes, turned into a small door of the thumb door at a speed visible to the naked eye, and slowly printed Sun Yi''s head.


    "Don''t panic."


    Jin Shu reminded Sun Yi that he completely let go of his mind and let the prison gate enter his sea of knowledge.


    Now Sun Yi knows the sea.


    The door of killing life seemed to be spiritual. It flew towards Sun Yi''s fifth martial platform and stood directly on it. The two closed doors immediately opened and a sense of killing solidified into black gushed out.


    "This killing intention!"


    Sun Yi''s martial spirit is like being in Jiuyou hell. The golden martial spirit seems to be getting dark and cold. He wants to transform his martial spirit into a killing machine that doesn''t know his thoughts. Even with Sun Yi''s firm martial heart, he can''t resist it.


    The black tide surged one after another. Sun Yi clenched her teeth, and the Wu soul sent out golden light to resist the pervasive black light.


    "A small sub gate also dares to be presumptuous in front of me. Your main gate still has that qualification here."


    A roar of thunder like that from the nine days exploded in Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge. The soul of the martial arts trembled. The Golden Book immediately emitted dazzling light like the sun. The golden light was shining everywhere, sacred and fierce, as if it was the enemy of the prison gate, and the light of the way from the nine days away.


    The two forces fought in Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge. The golden light of the Golden Book became more and more prosperous, and the prison gate trembled more and more, as if unwilling to be suppressed by the Golden Book.


    "Give it to me honestly for my use!" There was another sound of loud drinking. In the Golden Book, there seemed to be a great figure in the golden light. It was real and empty. There was a force that seemed to surpass the law, which blew on the killing door and directly closed the two doors.


    The black killing power also disappeared immediately. The martial spirits were all loose and sat at the gate of the prison.


    "The strength is too weak. It takes so much effort to deal with a small gate. Boy, look for some souls to make up for me in the future."


    After all this, Jin Shu gasped for breath and said with self mockery.


    "Is that all right?"


    With a puff, Sun Yi''s body sat on the ground and his whole body was sweating. Without the hand of the Golden Book, his soul would be gone. This door was not easily touched by him.


    "OK, just don''t use more power than your strength when you use the killing door in the future, otherwise I will consume my power to help you suppress. My old bone has consumed all the power absorbed these days."


    Jinshu joked that after such a long time together, he found that he had some feelings for the boy, tenacity and great perseverance.


    "That''s good."


    Sun Yi tried to use the prison killing door, and the virtual shadow of the door appeared behind him. The prison killing door spewed out a killing intention, which seemed to form the power of a field, the power of killing everywhere in the field, but this killing intention had no impact on him. This may be the repression mentioned in the Golden Book.


    "Feel this power. If you are strong, this Taoist gate can form a real killing field. Powerful killing villains can appear in the field to kill for you, but the strength of killing prison villains is determined by your will and soul."


    Jin Shu talked with great assurance and asked Sun Yi to nod his head and say, "yes, it''s a good baby. The people in the holy palace gave me such a good thing."


    "Not only that, the prison killing gate can sharpen your martial soul and make your martial heart stronger. The prison killing power has both advantages and disadvantages. The strong can be used for themselves, and the weak will only be assimilated by him."


    Jin Shu continued to introduce that when he was in Jiutian mainland, his master was also shenhuangjing. He got a sub gate and honed himself with the help of the sub gate, so that he could really use all the strength of the prison killing gate. This boy was lucky and had him to help him hold down the town.


    "Thank you this time."


    Sun Yi sincerely thanked him. Without the Golden Book, he would never grow to such a point. This thanks came from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 611

    This is the holy domain where the holy palace is located, and the holy palace is located here.


    The reason why it is located here is that it is the most critical place in the central region, which is in charge of the channel to Jiutian continent and the origin of cangyun continent.


    The powerful holy palace has occupied the mainland for 50000 years. Because of their existence, the native experts on the whole continent have also cut off the hope of going to Jiutian mainland. Countless Daneng would rather die on the mainland than surrender to them.


    This kind of submission is not to worship their power, but another simple and rough way to erase your memory with the help of duhuamen and make you a running dog of the holy palace.


    In these 50000 years, there was not no power to resist, but all failed. Thousands of years ago, the four holy beast families rose up and experienced cruel repression.


    The tiger clan was reduced to the sea of emptiness, and the rosefinch clan did not dare to appear. For some reason, they still had a foothold in the middle region. As for the Qinglong and Xuanwu clan, their figures disappeared completely. It is said that the two clans were hidden somewhere and were always ready to attack.


    In the holy Kingdom, a place closest to the horizon, there are nine holy mountains like dragons around, and the faucets all face the point in the center. At this point in the center, there are thousands of miles of open space and curling clouds rising from the earth, surrounding this land in the clouds.


    In this cloud, there are countless palace buildings and countless figures flying. The holy army wearing silver and white armor is patrolling, and the sound of armor is even more shocking.


    In the most central place is a palace, which stands in the void and is wrapped by clouds. The holy light shines around the palace. It is incomparably bright, up to dozens of feet. A terrible force comes from the palace, which makes people palpitating.


    The door of the palace opened and the clouds rolled in it. There was only one stone table and two stone stools in the kilometer hall.


    On the table is a pair of go, which seems to be transformed into a real army, with killing intentions and noisy battlefield. On this table, there are two people playing games.


    "If this son falls, it will eat your dragon."


    There was a man sitting on the stone bench. He was wearing a white robe and looked beautiful. He was like a scholar. His breath was very calm. He fell with a white son in his hand, just like a general who fell a knife to cut a dragon. At that time, a dragon was surrounded and suppressed on the chessboard, and there were many fewer pieces out of thin air.


    "I lost this game." The man opposite is a middle-aged man in a robe. He has a national face and looks dignified. He has been in the upper position for a long time. With a wave, he has a temperament that makes people kneel down. At the moment, the sunspot in his hand has not fallen and is put back on the chessboard.


    "Zhibin, your mind is very restless. This is not your usual chess power. Another game, I''ll let you three sons." The scholar smiled and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man nodded and said helplessly, "your chess power has risen again. My chess power is not your opponent at all. Let''s have another game."


    Then the chessboard was rearranged and the two played again.


    "Boom!" The palace gate suddenly opened, and a human shadow rushed in in panic and knelt down in front of the middle-aged man.


    "Flustered, what happened." The middle-aged man frowned, scolded in his tone, and looked at the scholar in front of him apologetically.


    "Palace leader, something serious has happened." The man felt the middle-aged man''s scolding and his body trembled.


    "Say something."


    "The holy King''s army of pangcheng in gambling area is completely destroyed. Tiangang sect in Tiangang Dao area announced to leave the holy King''s palace and join the king killing alliance. Frost area announced that the whole area joined the king killing alliance. At the moment, the king killing alliance has officially launched an attack on our holy King''s palace from the extreme West. Recently, the 100 poison gate of the loyal holy King''s palace has been destroyed from the extreme West, and the God King''s head is hung on the 100 poison gate."


    The man said yes and observed the reaction of the middle-aged man, but he saw that the middle-aged man''s face became more and more gloomy, and some of the next didn''t dare to say.


    "Anything else?" The middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly looked at the man. His palms were grinding on the table, and his green tendons were exposed. Suddenly, he was frightened and the man fell to the ground.


    "Several other people in the domain killed the people in my holy palace, announced to join the king destroying alliance and regain control of the mainland, and..."


    "Destroy the king alliance!" Before the man finished, the middle-aged man''s angry palm directly hit the man, and the gods and forms disappeared. The palace gate roared and closed, shaking the clouds in the hall.


    "It seems that the native people of the world are dissatisfied with the rule of my holy palace and want to overthrow us." The scholar frowned, looked at the palace master and asked. The middle-aged man in front of him was Fu Zhibin, the palace master of the holy King''s palace.


    "The king destroying alliance emerged more than a year ago. Now they have accumulated enough strength to deal with us."


    Fu Zhibin was helpless. The scholar in front of him was a member of the holy palace of Jiutian mainland and a core member. Although he was the leader of the palace, his status was much worse than that of the scholar. The holy palace was also a very strong force on Jiutian mainland.


    "With this group of natives, just kill them directly." The scholar pressed the white words on the chessboard, and the murderous spirit was swirling in his eyebrows.


    Scholars cultivate Confucianism and Taoism, not sour Confucianism, but killing Confucianism. They can kill people one paper and one pen. If their fingers are sketched in the sky, they can write countless killing blades and thousands of troops.


    This scholar is the messenger who came to cangyun continent to bring the talents and strong people of cangyun continent back to Jiutian continent. He doesn''t know much about the situation of cangyun continent. For him, those who refuse to obey will be killed and deterred.


    Kill Confucianism. Kill Confucianism more decisively than anyone else.


    "But this time is different. The divine calculation cloud has no shadow. It is estimated that this chaos is the overlapping of forces in the cangyun mainland once every 50000 years, and the protagonists of this era will emerge. If my holy palace can''t hold up, I have to quit the cangyun mainland."


    "People from Tianji Pavilion." The scholar''s face showed a pensive color. Fifty thousand years ago, the master of cangyun continent was not his holy palace, but belonged to the four holy beast family, a powerful family on Jiutian continent, and this cangyun continent was also the place for their training children. Their holy palace also exterminated the people of the four holy beast family, the former master of the power, before they obtained the rule of the mainland.


    Over the years, the four holy beast families have been resisting, but they have failed.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for this, I would have destroyed the king killing alliance. A war king came out 10000 years ago, which shook the foundation of my holy palace. Thousands of years ago, the four holy beast families consumed a lot of experts in my holy palace. Now, after thousands of years of cultivation, some people have emerged."


    Fu Zhibin has been smiling bitterly. Ten thousand years ago, the war King Guo was really a genius. He led the war alliance and almost overthrew the holy palace. However, his luck was not good after all. He joined hands with many experts of the superior God King to kill the war king, but for this reason, the two superior God kings buried him.


    If cangyun mainland is lost, he will not have good fruit to eat when he returns to Jiutian mainland. At least, his cultivation will be abolished. His vein will become a pig and dog, and at worst, the whole family will be killed as an example.

 Chapter 612

    "I know that the leader is a strong man called the tiger king."


    Fu Zhibin replied firmly that the reason why he was afraid of the king''s alliance was not only the secret of the Tianji Pavilion cave, but also the tiger king.


    A year ago, the alliance to destroy the king had just been established. Fu Zhibin had fought with the tiger king. Although it was the middle God King realm, he was even tied with the tiger king with his strength in the God King realm. He couldn''t help him, which made him afraid in his heart.


    "Emissary, you know, my holy palace has ruled the mainland for 50000 years and has mastered the channel of the nine day mainland. The king killing alliance cheered, and those old and immortal must have jumped out. It is a little difficult to suppress with our strength on the mainland."


    Fu Zhibin added, but it is true. After 50000 years of repression, the mainland has long had a huge hatred with the holy palace. The outbreak of this photo is like a flood unloading the gate. One move is out of control. At that time, even if he combats these rebellions, the holy palace will be greatly weakened, which makes him turn to the messenger for help.


    Hearing the speech, the scholar was silent and looked uncertain.


    "Zhibin, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that the holy King''s palace can''t help you. Everything depends on yourself." The scholar sighed and said solemnly, "there are three thousand source worlds under the nine day continent. These three thousand source worlds were born with the nine day continent.


    Whether through ancient times, remote times, or the nearest ancient times, there are many of these three thousand original worlds, that is, their original strength is given by heaven and earth, and some of their talent potential is stronger than those on the nine day continent. As long as they are cultivated, they can turn into dragons in one day. "


    Even if the three thousand original worlds have a decline period, they will shine again in a certain period. Today, only 1759 of the three thousand original worlds are suitable for martial artists. Other original worlds have entered the twilight period. It takes endless years to regenerate all kinds of resources, that is, the ancient period of a continent.


    "Yes, that''s why the palace attaches so much importance to these talents in the original world." Fu Zhibin nodded.


    The scholar looked at Fu Zhibin and continued: "for example, the emperor of the five flowers God, the ancient ancestor in the palace, came from one of the three thousand original worlds of the five flowers world. For example, now in the nine days mainland, our human family has three main pillars, one of which is a person of the original world."


    The three thousand original worlds have existed in this universe since the birth of heaven and earth. The combined area of the three thousand original worlds is not as large as one percent of the nine day continent, but the strongest one is one fifth of the nine day continent. It is conceivable that this original world is wonderful.


    "Do you know why my holy palace can''t send strong people from the palace to the lower boundary?" The scholar asked back.


    Fu Zhibin shook his head. Although he was the leader of the palace, he didn''t know much about many things than the scholar. The scholar was another native from the vast mainland. After becoming the direct line of the holy King''s palace, he changed from the lower God King to the upper God King in only a hundred years. He attached great importance to it and could become the existence of the emperor.


    "100000 years ago, our Terran had four pillars of master territory. One of them was master master master, who was born in cangyun continent." The scholar looked yearning. Lord, there are ten master masters of the three people and demons on the nine day mainland.


    Under the master master, the half master is the guard, and the God Emperor is almost a slave, just like the gap between the bright moon and the firefly.


    "Out of the original world of the master."


    Fu Zhibin looked shocked. The Lord master also exists like a myth in the Jiutian mainland. Don''t say the Lord master. Even a half master can knead the holy palace like a mole ant. You know, only 36 Lord masters have been produced in the whole Jiutian mainland for hundreds of millions of years.


    "However, the master of the mainland has fallen. A world-class war took place 100000 years ago. The master of nowhere and the master of the mainland almost collapsed the red sky in the nine days continent."


    The master was born at a time when the original world was just full of vitality. It is conceivable that the original world is powerful.


    "What about the ending?" Fu Zhibin asked.


    "I don''t know. No one knows the end of that war." The scholar shook his head. The legend of the end of the war was not recorded, and no one dared to talk about it casually, but the master master did not appear, and many people dared to be interested in the origin of the master''s birth.


    One hundred thousand years ago, the Ji family led cangyun continent. Seventy thousand years ago, descendants of the four holy beast families on the nine day continent came to cangyun continent and ruled cangyun continent, but fifty thousand years ago, the holy palace ruled the continent.


    "There are unwritten regulations for all forces in the original world. If one force wants to occupy the rule of the original world, the emperor of God can''t fight. It can only be a battle in the divine kingdom. There is a special battle platform on the Jiutian continent. The divine king points to fight, and the winner is qualified to send troops to the original world. This is also the result of the cangyun continent. If the mainland resists, Jiutian forces on the mainland are not allowed to fight. They can only fight with the strong on the mainland. "


    The scholar explained to Fu Zhibin that if the Lord of the nine days mainland, the holy palace, could take action, the king alliance could be destroyed in an instant, but the holy palace could not. Once the covenant was broken, endless forces would have an excuse to take away other original worlds under his holy palace.


    "I see. I''ll give it to me." Fu Zhibin nodded.


    "These three thousand origins must not be lost. You know the rules of the palace."


    "It''s just an alliance to destroy the king. I''ve been in charge of the holy palace for more than 10000 years. I haven''t seen any big storms."


    Fu Zhibin''s deep eyes looked to the Far West, as if he had passed through the endless chaotic space, and the power of the law hung, as if he saw a tiger king practicing with his eyes closed in the tower. Their eyes seemed to collide in the endless space and hit the fire of war.


    In the ruins of Pang''s house, the burning smoke is sending out towards the sky.


    "This is the soul raising jade?" In Sun Yat-sen''s heart, there was a soul nourishing jade as dark as a broken stone. It was only half a fist big and very insignificant. If Sun Yi didn''t penetrate Wu Nian and realized that there was a strong soul power, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, this is the soul raising jade of my Pang family."


    At the moment, the ancestors of the Pang family are standing on the ruins of the earth. Just now, he and the Pang family have gone to the Pang family treasure house buried thousands of meters in the earth and taken out the Yuan Stone treasures accumulated by the Pang family for thousands of years. He first took the soul raising jade and gave it to Sun Yi.


    "Have you cleaned up your Pang family?" Sun Yi accepted the soul nourishing jade and asked, this pangcheng can''t stay long. It''s a dangerous place. The shocking news here will soon be known by the holy palace, and they won''t be able to deal with it at that time.


    "Almost."


    The ancestors of the Pang family looked at the ruins of the clan land with sadness in their eyes. The clan land for thousands of years has now become a desolate and dilapidated scene.


    "Where are you going? Pang City can''t stay." Sun Yi asked.


    "I don''t know. Now my Pang family is like a lost dog and has nowhere to go." Pang''s ancestors mocked themselves.


    Sun Yi looked into the eyes of Pang''s ancestors and solemnly said, "if you don''t dislike it, go to my friendship villa and be my guest. There is also a place to stay."


    "Aren''t you afraid that my Pang family has implicated your friendship villa?"


    "Ha ha, what am I afraid of? I''m still the mastermind this time. As for the holy palace, come if you want."


    They looked at each other and smiled. In an instant, they decided the fate of Pang''s family.

 Chapter 613

    A palace is flying slowly, and there are only two people in the palace, Pangbo and Sun Yi. At the moment, they are flying towards the border town of cangluozong.


    A few days ago, they returned to the casino from Pang City, settled the Pang family and the people in the friendship villa, said goodbye to them, and prepared to return to the casino with Pang Bo.


    Originally, LiuNian wanted to follow Sun Yi, but he refused. The most important thing in the road of martial arts is to rely on himself. With such a master, there is much less effect of honing.


    Calculate the time. It''s only half a month away from the day of Xiaobi of Liufeng. It''s time to return to religion.


    Moreover, Sun Yi''s injuries have been cured with the help of pills and immortal blood. After all, it''s just some physical injuries, which doesn''t matter.


    At this time, Sun Yi was in a room in the palace.


    "Chen Yu, just rest assured and cultivate here. This soul nourishing jade will repair your wounds."


    Sun Yi looked at Chen Yu in a wooden box and said with a smile.


    After he got the soul nourishing jade, under the guidance of Jin Shu, he used a kind of wood called Yin locust tree to make a soul box. In the box, he cut the soul nourishing jade into thin pieces and pasted it around. When all the soul power inside is absorbed by Chen Yu, he can give it up.


    After collecting the soul box, Sun Yi took out the ice coffin of Youxin again. In an instant, a cold force filled the room.


    "Boy, put the fire treasure in the heart of the girl to remove the cold force. The ice treasure is sent to the position of her belly Dantian. As for the soul nourishing force, cut a small piece and put it in her mouth."


    Jin Shu instructed Sun Yi. Then Sun Yi got busy, carefully cut out a piece of yanghun jade, polished it into a small bead, and put it into the mouth of Youxin sandalwood.


    But the placement of Huobao and bingbao made him a little embarrassed. They loved each other, but they didn''t make it clear after all. This is undoubtedly to open Youxin''s clothes and see her ketone body, which is still such a sensitive position of her lower abdomen and chest.


    "You are my Sun Yi''s woman, so there is no taboo, and it is not my Sun Yi''s contempt for you."


    For a moment, Sun Yi lost his mind. What a beautiful Youxin, like the beloved of heaven, had no defect. It was a pity that Fu Yi was seriously injured and dying at the most gorgeous moment of Youxin. He fixed his God and scolded himself.


    Put the fire treasure in the heart of Youxin, and put the ice treasure on the belly without any defect.


    The balance of the power of the two treasures makes your heart recover in the future without any sequelae.


    After all this, Sun Yi was also relieved. Although he went to the casino this time, he gained a lot.


    Not only did he get three treasures beneficial to Youxin, but he also gained two treasures: the black dragon bow and the gate of killing. The key is to save Pang''s family.


    At the moment, the palace continued to fly, getting closer and closer to biancang city.


    Three days later, they came to biancang city and quickly returned to cangluo clan with the help of transmission array.


    Pang Bo and Sun Yi were familiar with the road and soon came to the body peak. The body peak looked so calm.


    Soon, the palace came and landed with a roar. Sun Yi and Pangbo came out.


    "My cabin is gone." After Sun Yi walked out, his sharp eyes scanned the flat. The original two wooden houses had disappeared. What made Sun Yi''s eyes tremble was that there was a palm print several feet deep on the flat, which smoothed out the two wooden houses.


    "Brother sun, what happened?"


    Pang Bo''s eyes also trembled. The wooden house was gone, and he could see the wooden blocks scattered everywhere.


    "Let''s go. It seems that a lot has happened in the month I left. Let''s go to the teacher first."


    Sun Yi''s face is gloomy. Don''t think about it. Something big must have happened. What worries him is how Mo Xin is. He doesn''t worry about the greedy cat. The cat is very powerful.


    The footsteps broke into the air towards the place where the teacher was. The broken wind all the way was like murderous, especially harsh.


    Before long, Sun Yi came to a small pavilion in tifeng, where there was a large wooden house, which was the teacher''s residence.


    Landed in front of the wooden house courtyard and pushed open the courtyard door.


    In the small yard with deep snow, evergreen is planted, and a stone table is filled with snow.


    "Yi''er is back." At this time, a powerful voice came out of the wooden house. A strong old man came out and looked at Sun Yi kindly. He came to Sun Yi in front of him in a few steps. The snow under his feet did not leave a trace of footprints.


    "Teacher, what happened." Sun Yi smiled at the teacher and asked anxiously.


    "Let''s go. Let''s talk first." Instead of immediately answering Sun Yi''s questions, the peak Lord welcomed them into the house.


    In the room, there are two side rooms, and the portrait of King Li is hung in the main hall.


    "Brother, you''re finally back." A crisp woman''s voice came from a side room. A beautiful figure rushed into Sun Yi''s arms with fragrance. It was sun moxin. At the moment, she lives with the teacher.


    Sun Yi patted Mo Xin in her arms and asked softly, "what happened? Who bullied you?"


    "Alas, it''s xinglie of Xingfeng. If he can''t find you when he comes back, he will destroy your two wooden houses first." The peak master spoke aside.


    "That''s right. If it weren''t for the greedy cat that day, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see my brother there."


    Looking at sun moxin filled with water mist in her eyes, Sun Yi only felt distressed. Suddenly, there was another burst of anger. The star of Xingfeng was strong. He touched Sun Yi''s inverse scale. At the same time, he also had a burst of happiness. Fortunately, he left the greedy cat with Mo Xin that day.


    "Meow!" A cat''s cry rang out, and a slapped figure suddenly rushed into Sun Yi''s arms and arched Sun Yi. However, what made Sun Yi wonder was that the greedy cat''s strength was absolutely half king. I don''t know why he still couldn''t spit out people''s words and turn into human shape.


    "Thanks to you this time." Touching the cat''s fur, Sun Yi''s eyes burst out with anger.


    "Younger martial brother, you are back." A steady voice suddenly came out of the door, and then a simple and honest figure appeared in the courtyard and walked into the wooden house. This figure is the eldest martial brother of fanle and tifeng.


    "Elder martial brother." Sun Yi put away his killing intention and looked at fanle with a smile. Suddenly, his eyes looked at fanle''s arms. His two sleeves were empty. His body suddenly became cold again and asked, "are your two arms..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just two arms. It''s not in the way." Fanle smiled and didn''t care. He turned his vitality into a palm to pour tea and water for him.


    However, the more Yue doesn''t care, it makes the coldness in Sun Yi''s heart more prosperous. Needless to say, he also understands that this is what Sanfeng people do, and only they have such a big grudge with tifeng.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll get your two arms back for you."


    "What do you want?" Fan Le''s heart tightened and dissuaded: "you are not their opponent at all."


    "How can I know if I don''t try." Sun Yi looked at fanle, shook his head, and then said to the peak owner, "don''t wait a few days for this six peak Xiaobi. I think it will be solved today, teacher, do you think so."


    Looking at Sun Yi, who suddenly laughed, Feng Zhu was awe inspiring.


    "Whatever you want to do, the teacher will support you. This time I should move my old bone."


    The peak leader smiled. Of course, he understood what Sun Yi meant by solving today. He couldn''t fight among the disciples, but if those semi King strongmen tried to find fault, they couldn''t let them.

 Chapter 614

    After thinking about it, the peak leader added that looking at the humiliation of the former disciples on the body peak, his heart was also very painful, but he was helpless. The rules are the rules, and he can''t break them.


    "In that case, elder martial brother will go with you. We will bear everything together." Fanle sighed and knew that Sun Yi could not be stopped today, so he had to obey.


    "And my brother."


    "Add me."


    Pang Bo and sun moxin made a statement together.


    "Let''s go and sit on Xingfeng." Sun Yi''s heart flashed warm. He was very satisfied with such a teacher, brother and sister. As for Xingfeng, xinglie must pay the price, the price of blood.


    On the star peak.


    Since xinglie returned to zongmen, he saw his brother''s cold body and raised great anger.


    From childhood to adulthood, the three brothers depended on each other, and the same was true when they came to zongmen. Although his brother was not useful, he was the youngest of the three brothers. No matter what he did wrong, the two brothers would cover up and bear everything for him.


    But now the news he got from his return home was the news of his brother''s death. He was still an inexplicable man of body peak, which made him have to kill the man and put his head in front of his brother''s holy throne to worship.


    The bright sun shines on the earth. The mountains of Xingfeng are as bright as the stars in the sky. They absorb the essence of the sun and make the whole mountain covered with a layer of red light, just like the mountains in the stars.


    At this moment, in a magnificent palace on Xingfeng, a white carpet extends to a main hall in the palace.


    In the main hall, there is a coffin made of red Martian stone. The body of Xingyang in the coffin lies in it. The blood hole in the center of the eyebrow is ferocious, and a man with a white cloth belt is standing in front of the coffin.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Your brother will kill you and avenge you. I can''t tell you about you now. Brother is at the most critical moment." The man muttered to himself that it was xinglie. He had been facing the coffin for a month.


    The warriors in Shentai are different from ordinary people. Their bodies don''t stink and can be stored for thousands of years, because their bodies are quenched during the Shentai robbery, and their bodies will gradually rot after more than a thousand years.


    "Xing lie, some people say that the boy has returned to his family." A handsome man in array robes came in from outside the hall. Behind him was a ghost peak man with ghost spirit, who said to xinglie.


    Smelling the speech, xinglie''s body trembled. His sharp eyes suddenly burst out and said coldly, "have you come back? I also think the waste of the body peak was afraid to escape cangluozong. I didn''t expect to come back and die today."


    "Xinglie is very strange. Even I was not his opponent that day. When I killed Xingyang, I fought my life and couldn''t stop him." Array Yun said anxiously. He was still worried about Sun Yi. He was a ruthless Lord with strong strength.


    "The array cloud is just a five heavy garbage of Shentai. It scares you like this. Your strength is in the array. If it was me, I would let him go to Jiuyou hell." Ghost peak people said with disdain on his face, and his pale face was full of contempt.


    "Come on, let''s go to the body peak and screw off the man''s head." The star fierce Yin Li said, and finally came back.


    "You don''t need to go to my body peak. I''ll come by myself. You''re xinglie." At this moment, a murderous sound came and looked outside the hall. An ancient chariot was pulled by eight gold horses towards this side. The golden light on the whole ancient chariot was dazzling, like the God of war from ancient times.


    This ancient chariot is the treasure of the Yang family captured by Sun Yi. Together, the chariot is like thousands of troops and horses. It really comes like an ancient battlefield. Today, Sun Yi wants to make a high profile and let the whole cangluo clan know that although there are few people on the body peak, none of them can be provoked.


    Soon, the ancient chariot came. There was a sound of explosion in the roar and the void. The golden horse seemed to be spiritual. The hooves were raised and the neighing sound sounded in the horse''s mouth. Suddenly, Sun Yi stepped out. He walked very slowly, but the power of each step was very huge. Every step could step out a footprint in the void.


    This is the embodiment of a strong physical person. Every step can shake the void, and the strength reaches the God King. With a gentle step on the physical body, you can crush the void. The power of rolling space bathes in your body like a hot spring. When you swing a fist, the sky will collapse and the earth can crack.


    "That''s Sun Yi of tifeng." Array Yun gritted his teeth and pointed to the giant figure stepping out in the void. His heart trembled. He didn''t see him for more than a month. His strength was even stronger than it was at the beginning.


    "Just in time, I saved my trouble and died myself."


    Xinglie gave a cold voice, and his whole body suddenly trembled. The whole person put on a star war suit, which is the power of the irritable star. The void around him seemed to be burning and melting, and his every move was like a king of stars.


    The people of ghost peak looked contemptuously. Sun Yi also stepped into the void, and the array cloud was the same, standing behind him with xinglie''s footsteps.


    "Ti Feng Sun Yi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. My brother still needs your blood to dye red."


    Xinglie''s eyebrows were filled with murderous spirit. The coffin was photographed in the void by him and stood in front of them.


    "It''s just a waste. Kill it if you kill it. Who can blame him for his own death." Sun Yi scoffed at xinglie. At the level of Shentai realm, he has not been afraid of anyone. Even half king is not afraid. This is an absolute confidence.


    Today, he wants to kill xinglie. Almost, his sister will die in xinglie''s hands, which makes him feel guilty again. He won''t let anyone touch him.


    During their conversation, the whole cangluo clan was shocked by the horse cry of the ancient chariot. One by one, they looked up and saw that the shaking place was in the direction of the star peak. They went to the market one by one and generally rushed to the star peak.


    In a moment, many figures fell on the star peak, including banwang and wuzhe in Shentai. After a while, thousands of people gathered, and another Taoist figure came towards this side.


    Sure enough, there are still many people who like to watch the excitement in this world.


    "That''s not the man of the body peak. He came. I thought he ran away in fear. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to come to the star peak today."


    "He came to seek revenge. Xinglie once went to the body peak to find him. If he didn''t find him, he made a big fuss about the body peak. Unexpectedly, this boy is really kind. He killed Xingyang and dared to take the initiative to touch xinglie''s eyebrows today."


    "There will be a good play today. Neither of them is good. Although xinglie is only Shentai realm, his strength can definitely cut one step and two and a half kings."


    The crowd talked and pointed one by one, with a playful look on their faces, looking at the struggle in the void.

 Chapter 615

    Before long, the Lord of array peak came to Xingfeng with genius and elders. The Lord of ghost peak came to Xingfeng with genius and elders. Then all the geniuses and elders of Xingfeng also came to the mountain of chess.


    The person of tifeng took the initiative to send it to the door. It''s really kind. He still wants to fight Xingyang. Is it possible? Who is xinglie? Even if xinglie is the strong one in the two-and-a-half steps of the king''s territory, he can be killed in a war with all his strength. How can you be a five heavy mole ant of the Shentai.


    "Body peak people, today our Xingfeng is murderous. Why? It hasn''t come to the day when Liufeng Xiaobi is young. There will be any struggle. At that time, we will have a good fight."


    At this moment, a voice of contempt came out. The figure of the leader of Xingfeng stepped out of the crowd. There were many people of Xingfeng behind him. Everyone came to xinglie with contempt on their lips and pretended to persuade him: "xinglie, don''t argue with these people today. Anyway, six peaks will compete with each other in a few days. Let him live a few more days. Let''s go back first, Save people a joke. "


    Xingfeng''s words clearly show that he ignores and ridicules tifeng. The person who ridicules tifeng is incompetent. When Liufeng is young, he means to kill him.


    "No, I just have something to say today. Six peaks are smaller than today. Let''s challenge you Xingfeng people first. Do you Xingfeng people dare? I have no opinion if ghost peak and array peak are also interested."


    The sound of a nine sky green thunder exploded in the void. The golden light of the ancient chariot was dazzling. On the left of the peak master was fanle and on the right was sun moxin, while he was in the middle. In a short time, the three people stepped out into the void. The peak master''s footsteps stamped hard in the void. Every step stamped a big hole in the void. The rolling space force flowed out and came to Sun Yi in an instant.


    Everyone was in an uproar. This is to openly challenge Sanfeng today. What''s the matter with tifeng? Are the people of tifeng so confident.


    "Joke, if you say ahead of time, you can make an appointment with Sanfeng. I advise you to go back and prepare for the boy and the girl. Unfortunately, a good girl has to follow tifeng."


    One of the Xingfeng crowd spoke and began to attack Ti Feng. It was clear that he looked down on Ti Feng. Every word in that discourse was extremely vicious.


    Sun Yi ignored, but looked straight at xinglie and wanted to ask him if he dared to promise.


    "Boy, did you hear what I said and dare to ignore me? You can''t live long. When you die, I''ll give you some incense." The speaker is a strong man of Xingfeng who is a step-by-step king. He already belongs to the category of elders. His speech is very blunt and vicious.


    "What are you, noisy? It''s like a fly arguing in your ear. Roll away as far as you can." Sun Yi glanced at him coldly. This kind of fly is a lot of nonsense.


    "Ha ha, Xingfeng''s people have been scolded as flies. It''s interesting." Some onlookers were not afraid of big things, but afraid of small things. Along with Sun Yi''s words, mocking laughter came out, which immediately aroused more people to follow suit and laugh, and the whole Xingfeng became lively.


    "You..." Xingfeng banwang''s face turned like pig''s liver. It was cloudy and sunny. As an elder, he was abused in public by a disciple and said fiercely: "if it weren''t for the regulations in the sect, the elder couldn''t shoot at the disciples. I would have slapped you a little beast."


    "What are you? You can''t even speak clearly and come out to shame." Sun Yi took a cold look at the half king of Xingfeng. The killing opportunity suddenly appeared. He said coldly, "then I''ll give you a chance. I challenge you. Do you dare to fight?"


    "There''s a good play." The crowd only felt more and more interesting. A disciple wanted to challenge the elder. Although he was only a step and a half king, he was not weak.


    In cangluo sect, if any disciple takes the initiative to challenge the half king elder, these elders can kill him without restrictions.


    "Since you take the initiative to die, I''ll give you a chance to teach you a lesson." The half king of Xingfeng smiled ferociously. No wonder he wanted to die.


    Then he took a few steps, came to the opposite side of Sun Yi and said to xinglie, "I''ll teach him a lesson for you first."


    "Yes, don''t kill him. I''ll kill him myself and hold a memorial ceremony for my brother." Xinglie said expressionless, as if he had regarded Sun Yi as a dead man.


    "Have you two finished? If you don''t dare, don''t grind haw there." Sun Yi looked at them coldly.


    After a short time, they gave up a place for the two.


    "Then I won''t say I bullied the little doll." The half king of Xingfeng stepped out and turned his whole body. It seemed that there was a bright moon in his palm. The moon was cold, and it seemed that there were women dancing on it.


    This is the power of the bright moon and stars. If you only see the half king of Xingfeng, you should throw the understanding out to form the field of a cold moon.


    "This is the inheritance of the stars on the star peak, the sun, the moon, the stars and the moon. A round of moon rises and thousands of people are silent." The crowd looked at the full moon of the half king of Xingfeng and explained that there are three kinds of inheritance on Xingfeng. For example, xinglie is the inheritance power of the sun. No one is strong or weak, only the strength of those who use this power.


    At the moment, the place where they fought became colder and colder. Sun Yihan was going to die under the bright moon.


    "Such a little power is also called half king! You only give me a warm-up. "


    A roar of thunder suddenly exploded in the void. Sun Yi''s body gushed out like a real murderous spirit, indifferent to the half king of Xingfeng.


    Prison killing gate now, a door emerged behind him, urging out the black killing power. Under the prison killing power, this small void was stained black. The prison killing villain''s strength condensed by Sun Yi''s strength is not very strong, but each way can harass the half king of Xingfeng.


    A small prison killing field suddenly bumped into the cold moon. The killing intention destroyed the cold moon field in an instant. The field power of Tiandao magic tools is much stronger than his cold moon field.


    In the front, the prison killing field occupied everything and covered the Xingfeng half King cage in it. In the killing field, each prison killing villain killed and killed with a black knife. The Xingfeng half king was in a mess, and the moon and stars blew out one palm after another.


    "Die! My warm-up is over "


    Sun Yi''s mouth spits out a voice indifferently, and his face is a little pale. Maintaining the prison killing field consumes not only his strength, but also his soul.


    His black dragon bow was suddenly taken out, and an immortal black dragon arrow full of evil spirit was taken out. He wanted to cut off the half king of Xingfeng with one blow. The arrow of sky level was much worse. He opened the bow with powerful physical strength. In the field of prison killing, the black dragon was unwilling to be angry and didn''t dare to show his head at all.


    Suddenly, a blood light rushed up, and a black dragon crashed into the prison killing field.


    After a figure fell down and the prison killing field withdrew, there was a blood hole on the head of the Xingfeng half king. It was the blood hole that killed him. The arrow shot by the strange bow didn''t hold up and was directly killed by the Wu soul.

 Chapter 616

    The scene was silent. The crowd looked at Sun Yi like monsters. The bow in his hand attracted their attention. The shape was so domineering. The black dragon roared and said, "the bow in his hand is so powerful that it is difficult to stop even the strong one of the three-and-a-half step king."


    They looked at the bow in Sun Yi''s hand and guessed what the grade of the bow was. They guessed that the lowest would be the heaven level peak, but they didn''t know it was an immortal bow. Cangluo sect didn''t have a few immortal level treasures.


    "How dare you take over my challenge."


    Sun Yi put away the door of the prison and waved. The black dragon arrow returned to his hand, leaned the bow over his shoulder, and coldly ignored all this in front of him. Didn''t he want to kill himself? He stood here waiting for him to come.


    The Lord of Xingfeng looked gloomy and waved to someone to take away the half King''s body. He looked at Sun Yi grimly. His strength was better than that of that day. After looking at xinglie, he said confidently: "next to his challenge, six peaks Xiaobi, we will fight the four peaks first and rank high and low. His hard work will only be futile. Xinglie has a big sun star body and can kill the little beast of this body peak, What do you two think? "


    "We also agreed to start early." The other two leaders nodded.


    "Well, I''ll kill the little beast for Xingfeng today."


    Xinglie''s pupil narrowed fiercely and looked at the half King''s body. His heart sank suddenly. This man''s strength was so strange that he killed a half king in an instant. Is this still the Wuzhong warrior of Shentai?


    But he will not be afraid to fight. This is his pride. He also has a prestigious reputation with his big brother in the place where he is honed.


    "Have you tried to know." Sun Yi said coldly. He glanced at the cloud and ghost peak people and continued, "who of you comes first, or three together, I''ll take them all."


    Xinglie was stunned and flashed anger. He asked one person to challenge three people. He made it clear that he didn''t pay attention to him at all. The man of ghost peak was also angry. Although his strength was not as strong as xinglie, he was also very strong. When was he humiliated.


    "You''re arrogant. I''ll let you know how to write death." The ghost peak man bit his teeth and said with a vicious killing intention. A nine ghost wind like a wave blew up, which seemed to open the door of hell. There were countless fierce ghosts howling. This man''s strength could fight two and a half kings.


    "By you? Come on, I''ll stand here and don''t move. Dare you come." Sun Yi calmly spit out a voice. Today he will despise the people of Sanfeng with the strongest attitude.


    "I will be afraid of you. I can kill you in an instant."


    Ghost peak people snorted coldly, with contempt in their eyes. Do they think that after cutting a step and a half, the king can raise his tail to heaven? At the moment when his steps were about to step out, xinglie with a cold face waved and stopped the ghost peak man. He said in a cold voice, "he killed himself. His bones turned gray and his blood stained soil was placed in front of my brother''s coffin. Wu soul lit the sky lamp and guarded the tomb for my brother from generation to generation."


    "OK, I''ll give this man to xinglie. When you kill him, I''ll help you light the sky lamp with my ghost peak''s secret method." The ghost peak man looked at Sun Yi and smiled cruelly. Lighting the sky lamp was his favorite thing to do.


    Use the body oil of the warrior as the fuel and the tendon as the light line to ignite the martial spirit of the warrior. The martial spirit of the warrior is contained in the light with a secret method. It will be barbecued by the fire forever, but it will not let him die until the deadline of the martial spirit comes. It will automatically disappear and never enter the ethereal reincarnation.


    "It''s cruel to ask for the Tiandeng of tifeng people. Once you light the Tiandeng, you have to bear the pain of 2000 years." Hearing the speech, the crowd opened their mouths one after another. They didn''t know that the pain was more cruel than dying thousands of times.


    Array Yun looked at their conversation and kept silent. His look was complex. He suddenly didn''t want to entangle with this person anymore.


    At the moment when they discussed how to deal with Sun Yi, Sun Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled. His eyes looked at the coffin of Xingyang in the void. The corners of his mouth rose and asked for his sky lamp to frustrate him? Well, let''s see who gets lit and who gets frustrated first.


    Suddenly, Sun Yi quickly pulled up the black dragon bow and shot an arrow at a thunderous speed. The arrow directly penetrated the void, and the force of rolling space fell. The black dragon arrow roared and fell on the coffin of Xingyang.


    "No... no!"


    The fluctuation from this arrow was too sudden. Suddenly, xinglie didn''t react at all. He saw an arrow from thunder, pushed away the ghost peak man, and rushed towards the Xingyang coffin, but the arrow had exploded on the coffin.


    "Wow!" The void collapses and breaks. The black dragon occupies the void, devours the coffin, hovers nine times on the coffin, seems to have wisdom, makes a dragon roar, and then turns into an arrow and returns to Sun Yi''s hand.


    At the moment, the coffin of Xingyang had burst, and the body was cut like a thousand cuts by the force of the void. Even the residue was swallowed up and nothing remained.


    "Xingyang''s coffin was destroyed by tifeng people. Now there''s a good play. I have to light his sky lamp. I don''t even have my brother''s body. Who can I give it to? It seems that the star is going crazy. "


    The crowd was stunned. This tifeng man was too quick and decisive. He said he would destroy it without any mercy. It was also that xinglie planned to light him. Do you still need to be polite to him? If they were them, maybe they would drag out Xingyang''s corpses and whip them.


    Xinglie''s eyes are full of unacceptable meaning. The only body left by his brother has been destroyed, or it has been destroyed in his own eyes, but he can''t do anything.


    "I will kill you today. I will not die. I will divide your soul into nine sections and light nine sky lanterns to commemorate my poor brother, so that you can''t survive or die!" The star was furious, and his whole body was like a cold winter. He killed his brother and destroyed his brother''s body, which was an unforgettable hatred.


    Sun Yi looked at the man eating star lie and smiled contemptuously.


    Everything has cause and effect. It is the cause of the three brothers of Xingyang. Sun Yicai came to end this fruit. When he started killing Xingyang, he was destined to end with the three brothers. Either he died or I died.


    When a man is alive, he should be natural and unrestrained. This is especially true of martial arts. Kill him and do it.


    "Since you dare to do it, you are not afraid of your revenge. From the moment when Xingyang is not strange to my sister and unfavorable to my body peak, hatred has ended. Xingyang is the first, and you will be the second." Sun Yi said calmly and looked back at the peak master. A trace of affirmation flashed in his eyes.


    What warmed Sun Yi''s heart was that Feng Lord''s fist beat his chest, so that he could do it safely and boldly.

 Chapter 617

    The crowd looked forward to the figure stepping out of the void. He was like the God in charge of the stars. At the moment, the sky was shining, and a rolling force of stars fell into his body. The sun and stars were shining on his body. The void couldn''t bear it just by the momentum emitted by his body. It seemed to collapse.


    "How strong xinglie is. He deserves to be known as the most powerful genius except Xingyan. Even if it is two and a half steps, Wang won''t be his opponent."


    The crowd''s eyes trembled and were convinced by xinglie''s strength. Some old strong men looked at this scene and sighed. Their century old and Millennium Road of martial arts was not as good as a powerful genius''s decades of cultivation, which made them a little ashamed.


    "Brother, be careful." From a distance, sun moxin bit her lower lip and looked at Sun Yi with worried eyes. He got a positive word from Sun Yi''s head: "brother cut him for you."


    When the words fell, Sun Yi smiled and stepped on the battlefield in the void. The star was strong, which pulled the blood in Sun Yi''s heart.


    Sun Yi and xinglie started at almost the same time. They collided like thunder. Many people didn''t see it clearly. The two figures staggered together. They collided in their palms and fists and crushed the void. The palm of xinglie''s big sun and stars was really shot out like a star, while Sun Yi was a bully fist, smashing the void, bullying and colliding with each other.


    In the void, the big sun star was smashed and broken in the face of the iron fist of a dragon out of the abyss. The big sun star could not bear this force.


    Sun Yi walked like a shadow, shuttling through the void and turning into a flying wing. He was very happy. The power blessing in the field of war spirit was already in place. A wave of war King boxing blessing came out on top of the overlord King boxing, like a fist in the ancient god man town.


    "What a powerful tifeng man. He can make such a bombardment only by relying on the five levels of Shentai. His qualification will become a three-and-a-half king in the future. He is still a super king among the three-and-a-half kings. Maybe he can get the opportunity to become a king."


    All the martial artists around were shocked and stared at the battle. You know, this is a battle between geniuses, which has surpassed many old and strong people. They still have a long way to go in the future. Half king has no difficulty for them. The real difficulty is Shenwang realm.


    At the moment, xinglie''s face is cold and solemn. He is wearing a big day robe. This big day robe is red and transparent. He is absorbing the power of the big day in the void all the time. This big day robe is a magic weapon that he uses war star points to exchange in a honed place and is infinitely close to the immortal level.


    He was holding the big yen wheel. In the center of the round wheel was a fiery red pearl glittering with the power of stars. There were nine extremely sharp fire blades on the round wheel, which were terrible. He suppressed Sun Yi with these two powerful magic tools.


    The round wheel roared and exploded nine times, and the fire light in the void occupied it. The fire blade easily cut the fist seal, and the war robe fluttered. A round of virtual shadow of the sun and stars suppressed and went away, and collapsed in the void.


    At the same time, two big sun stars evolved in his eyes, and the power of his whole body exploded. At this moment, the virtual shadow of three big sun stars suppressed the past.


    He has the physique most suitable for cultivating the sun and stars, the big sun and stars body. The big sun power exerted by this physique is incomparably powerful. His brother is more powerful. The stars and the king body can rest. He is known as the master of the star peak, which is rare in tens of thousands of years.


    For this kind of constitution, becoming king is not very difficult. As long as you don''t fall in the middle, becoming king is almost 100%.


    It is said that there are only five cases in the records of the whole cangyun continent of the star war King body. Each of them is the protagonist of the times. The two fell halfway, and the three trained into the superior divine king realm and went to a more powerful world.


    Martial artists with special physique are the darling of heaven. Their pedals are one level higher than other martial artists, and it is much easier to practice. However, all kinds of special physique will only appear in the 3000 source world, and these martial artists'' own small world cannot produce such a darling.


    Unfortunately, their brother Xingyang is much weaker and has no special constitution. It''s very common.


    Sun Yi''s heart was awe inspiring. The big sun and stars rolled by the three rounds were terrible. With the general trend of heaven and earth, he was terrified and wanted to crush everything. The whole void became a rolling sea of stars to swallow and drown Sun Yi.


    "It''s really powerful."


    Sun Yi was upright and pulled out the bully gun. The three foot gun awn suddenly appeared. A virtual shadow of the gun awn, which was tens of feet long, crossed the sky. The power of the gun turned and a vortex appeared on the gun tip out of thin air.


    Smash the void with the tip of the gun, cut the sky and cut the sky. Yimang first collided with the first round of big sun and stars, and made a sound that rang through all directions, which made the crowd tremble, and the eardrums seemed to be broken by the sound. The weak ones directly bled in their seven orifices and fell back.


    "Boom!" There were two sounds of clouds moving in all directions. The whole void had been torn and shook, just like a rag is a broken void black hole. The hot sun light everywhere raged a few miles around them.


    The strong of martial arts can destroy the heaven and earth and move mountains and seas. The strong of God King can turn heaven and earth into a barren and barren land.


    The big sun stars arranged in three rounds were cut into a sugar gourd in an instant. The gun awn suddenly burst. The sharp gun awn was everywhere in the whole void. Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated and palmed away. The flame River hung upside down and rolled the power of the big sun stars.


    Xinglie was very decisive. After the three big sun stars burst, he was a little surprised that his strength was really strong. He waved the big yen wheel with his hand. With a gentle wave, the power of destruction gushed out, and countless virtual shadows of the round wheel swirled out between the rotation of the round wheel.


    Sun Yi was full of war spirit. The bully gun in his hand waved a half moon''s spear awn, and a round wheel virtual shadow came to his figure. The ancient god of war like Zilong swept a gun and chopped the round wheel virtual shadow. What made Sun Yi''s heart chilling was that every collision, the bully gun in his hand hummed and trembled at a distance, and a trace of spider web cracks appeared on the bully gun.


    Suddenly, xinglie''s figure ran to Sun Yi''s body, swung the round wheel and cut it down heavily. Sun Yiping looked at Sun Yiping and didn''t want to think about it. He directly greeted him with a gun. A fire blade was hit at the tip of the gun, which wrinkled sun Yimei''s eyebrow. The tip of the gun had a faint melting trend. The temperature on the round wheel was terrible.


    In a hurry, the bully fist was waved, and the bully''s spirit was distributed. With a bang, the star retreated, and his body retreated tens of meters backward at the same time.


    "The tip of this gun has been melted."


    Sun Yi looked at the gun tip. The original sharp gun tip had been melted into a relatively flat blunt mouth. He sighed in his heart. The quality of Ba gun Tianji middle grade has become more and more unsuitable for his realm.


    He doesn''t have a gun with better quality than the bully gun, but the bully gun is the one he uses most easily. He won''t get used to changing into another gun.

 Chapter 618

    No wonder his brother array Yun can''t stop him. It''s too strong. Where is the limit of this man''s combat power.


    Big day Skynet.


    Xinglie put away his surprise and waved his sun robe. The virtual shadow of a round of stars in the center of his eyebrows was flashing, and the robe was flying. The virtual shadow of 108 stars above was shining, just like forming a star array, just like the universe above the world.


    The virtual shadow of the stars formed an array, which was like a millstone of the universe. It shrouded Sun Yi hundreds of meters around his body. The virtual shadow of the stars was all flame stars, isolating the eyes of others.


    After all this, xinglie looked at Sun Yi with a sneer. He was trapped in the sun sky net. He had to peel off the skin if he didn''t die. Each virtual shadow star is a point in the net, enough 108 to form a sky net.


    "This robe has its own array power."


    Sun Yi, who was in the Skynet, looked at the star flame with infinite flame, which was very hot and with terrible pressure surging towards him. Fortunately, his flesh was strong and understood the artistic conception of fire.


    "Break it for me!"


    Sun Yi shouted loudly. The bully fought in the sky and the field. One fist with terrible power directly blasted on a star. In an instant, the star burst, and the infinite star flame power surged towards him like a magma drowning heaven and earth.


    Ho ho!


    The magma was too hot. Xinglie was the big sun star body. The star flame condensed by his strength and robe was enough to melt. Sun Yi''s clothes melted in an instant, and the flesh was scalded one blister after another.


    "That''s great." Sun Yi was in a positive mood. He was wearing a white dress on his body. His immortal blood crossed his body and repaired his body.


    "The tifeng man is trapped." The crowd exclaimed.


    "Come again."


    Sun Yi waved his fist and fought again. With the great force of terror, he burst another star, and then exploded again. Thirteen stars were blasted one after another, exposing a loophole in Skynet. He was happy and ready to rush out towards the loophole.


    "It''s so easy for you to rush out. Isn''t my war robe that costs millions of war stars in vain?"


    Xinglie sneered. The million war stars are not a small number. This million war stars can make him stay in the law practice house in the ground for one month. Don''t underestimate this month. This month can make you face the power of the law most intuitively.


    The war robe was flying, as if it had opened the door to the stars. The strength in xinglie''s hand was surging, and the whole person was shining and gathering the power of the sun. The 13 stars that had been blasted suddenly lit up, reappeared and sealed the loophole.


    "Boom!" In Skynet, Sun Yat-sen''s body, which was about to rush out, was instantly blasted back. The whole man rolled in the air for several times before he stopped his shape. He looked ugly at the stars that recovered in an instant. Without reducing the strength of the stars outside, he could not go out. This was to trap him.


    If you don''t bombard these stars, they will form a grinding plate of the universe and crush him to death.


    "The big day robe of the star Lord is not right. It should be just a crude imitation. The imitation craftsman''s skill is really not bad. The materials that can be refined into immortal level intermediate products are only refined into pseudo immortal level. However, even so, under the physique of the boy outside, he can still exert immortal level power."


    Jin Shu opened his mouth in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea with contempt.


    "The great day robe of the star Lord?" Sun Yi blasted several stars with one punch to avoid their power to form a millstone. At the same time, he asked in his heart.


    "Yes, thirty-six heavenly Dharma tools on the Jiutian continent are extremely powerful. Many powerful tool refiners refine their imitations. Although they can''t refine heavenly Dharma tools, some powerful tool refiners still refine semi venerable and immortal tools." The Golden Book explained slowly.


    "Get to the point." Sun Yi directly interrupted Jin Shu''s memory, frowning and urging.


    Jin Shu also noticed that this is not a time for nonsense, and there is no more nonsense: "crush this shit imitation directly with the field power of the prison gate."


    "Will this work?"


    "The prison killing gate was refined by the prison killing master in the famine period. This is a genuine product, not an imitation. The star master is an ancient master, but it is also extremely powerful. He is the oldest master of the human race who still lives in the world before my master falls." The Golden Book talks freely.


    The Lord of stars, the oldest pillar of the human race in Jiutian continent, has experienced three periods: ancient, ancient and ancient. He has mastered the heaven way of stars. The Lord of killing prison is a lord in the flood and famine era, almost a lord who was just born in Jiutian continent.


    The heavenly Dharma tools of the star Lord are the great sun robe, the scepter of the moon and the crown of the star. Each one alone is the strongest of the half revered tools. The three are consistent, and the 36 heavenly Dharma tools can be ranked in the top 10.


    It''s just that the killing of the prison master disappeared in the ancient times, and several master masters also disappeared. It''s said that at the beginning of its birth, there was a tragic famine war at the end of the famine period.


    After the end of the war, many experts disappeared, but the time span is too far away, and the ending has not been inherited to the present.


    "That''ll live long enough." Sun Yat-sen smacked his tongue. This is a living history. It''s hard to imagine the horror of the Lord master in modern and ancient times. This life can live the same life as heaven and earth.


    "I''ll help you suppress it, and you can release the power."


    Sun Yi roared. With the help of Jin Shu, the virtual shadow of the door suddenly rose to a height of ten meters and sprayed infinite killing gas. The prison killing villains who surprised Sun Yi in the field of prison killing even lined up in a row of soldiers with surging killing intention.


    "Break him for me."


    With a loud drink, Sun Yi was like the God of war in ancient times. His whole body was golden. He stepped out step by step and shook in the void. The God of war mastered the prison killing penalty. The prison killing children waved their knives and shrouded the stars one after another.


    In the war in the prison killing field, the prison killing children waved their swords and cut them down. The virtual shadows of stars were as fragile as paper paste. In an instant, 36 virtual shadows of stars were broken, which directly made countless loopholes in this Skynet.


    Boom, boom! The whole array was shaking violently, together with the terrible shaking outside, which made everyone''s eyes suddenly want to project into the battle of the large array.


    "Ah ah! My eyes! "


    Some weak people revealed the loopholes of Skynet and saw the black killing field in the big array. The prison killing villain seemed to be smart and felt that he was paying attention to him. The black knife waved away, as if he had crossed the space, and cut the past with a knife.


    The eyes of those weak people shed two bloodstains in a short time. They couldn''t see anything. This scene surprised everyone to put away peeping.

 Chapter 619

    Xinglie was shocked. This was the first time he met this strange situation. It seemed that he could never figure out the source of this man. Before, he also asked about this man and thought it was all in his own hands.


    But the man''s door and bow have never been heard of.


    His eyes congealed into the loophole. The killing of the villain was blocked by the virtual shadow of two big sun stars in his eyes. He saw Sun Yi with a cold face. At the same time, he urged the strength of his robe, and the vitality gushed out, condensing the stars again to maintain the Skynet.


    Skynet.


    Prison killing villains are still breaking the array. More than a dozen rows and hundreds of prison killing villains will break a star virtual shadow when they join hands, and the speed of the resurrection of the star virtual shadow is also very fast.


    The prison killing field has been maintained for 30 seconds, and Sun Yat Sen has some pain. Even the golden light of the golden book is slightly dimmed. Obviously, supporting this powerful prison killing field consumes a lot of money for them.


    "Boy, hurry up and break the formation. I can''t help you for another minute." Jin Shu urged.


    "I know."


    Sun Yi took a deep breath, picked up the black dragon bow, pulled up the immortal arrow, directly aimed at the weakest place, pulled it to the full bow, and made a loud black dragon as the arrow. The void exploded, which was weak and thunderous.


    Boom! The black dragon arrow blasted the virtual shadow of the first star and continued to fly forward. With the rapid breaking of the boundary of killing villains, it came to the end of Skynet all the way in a moment.


    "Never break!" Xinglie roared, and the war robe flew out of him. In an instant, it radiated a violent light, covering the whole Skynet. The whole big day war robe is a big array engraved with arrays.


    Skynet, which was about to collapse, was consolidated for a moment.


    The black dragon''s arrow hit the end and was blocked. The black dragon roared and the villain killed and couldn''t break the Skynet.


    "Kill, kill!" The murderous villain who did not move forward was blocked, and seemed to be angry. He made an earth shaking cry of killing, cutting on the Skynet one knife after another. The whole boundless void shook, and Sun Yi clenched his teeth.


    "Get out of here!"


    Sun Yat Sen was cruel and moved. He united the Golden Book to gather the power in the field of killing to the last knife. He didn''t want this black dragon arrow and directly let it explode.


    At this moment, hundreds of prison killing villains were killing with black knives. A turbulent killing wind erupted from the prison killing door, and a vague figure appeared in the door, waving a knife like a dead prison killing master.


    "No!" Xinglie also felt the fierce resistance in Skynet. The big day''s robe seemed to be torn, which he couldn''t accept.


    "Come on."


    In an instant, the last knife that killed the villain was cut off. It seemed to cut open the boundless void, tearing open the Skynet. The black dragon arrow exploded, and the whole Skynet was directly blown open, revealing a big hole.


    There were two violent explosions. It was dark. The big day''s robe suspended in the void could not bear this destructive force. It was torn open in an instant, turned into more than a dozen pieces of rags, and the sky net dissipated in an instant.


    The prison gate and the field were also withdrawn by Sun Yi in the blink of an eye. The whole person also took a deep breath, and the temple gave out bursts of stinging pain.


    "Xinglie''s array has been broken."


    The crowd raised their heads and felt a shock in their hearts. Can this sensation be produced by the martial artists in Shentai? Even the aftermath of the three-and-a-half-step King''s battle is just like this. The destructive void power is not immediately repaired at this moment.


    "You ruined my big day robe." Xinglie''s face was pale and his eyes were unbelievable. The big day''s war robe that paid such a high price was destroyed, and he also suffered the power of counterattack. While he was angry, a burst of fear suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Not only the big day''s robe, but also you will die here."


    Sun Yi smiled contemptuously at xinglie, grabbed a handful of rich pills with strong aroma and stuffed them directly into his mouth. These are heaven level pills, that is, Sun Yi, an alchemy master, would not love to eat so much.


    The pill went into the belly, and the medicine power was distributed. The strength of the body recovered a lot. He pinched his fist and made a loud sound. Xinglie''s strength was really strong. No wonder the whole cangluozong hated and feared the three brothers.


    "Younger martial brother''s strength is so strong. If it were me, I would be killed in a moment." Fanle opened his mouth and was depressed. Then Feng Zhu smiled and said, "don''t be depressed. Genius will be bred in the mainland in every period, and this period is the best time to pursue the opportunity to become a king. Over time, it will be very difficult to become a king."


    A battlefield in the void.


    "Don''t be arrogant. You have paid a great price to break my Skynet. It''s not certain who will die."


    At the same time, xinglie will not think that he will lose. The contradiction between the two is irreconcilable. Only when one person falls can he end the death battle. He swings the round and swings it directly in the past, just like a star.


    Sun Yizhen is determined to be incomparable. He doesn''t use a bully gun. The bully gun can''t bear the round wheel at all. Instead, he takes the black dragon bow as a weapon, which is also a kind of helplessness. So far, he hasn''t got a gun weapon more suitable for himself.


    The two bodies fought together again across the space. The power of the big sun and stars was displayed at this moment. They mastered the power of the big sun and stars. The power of the stars was used by him. With a wave, the endless gravity collapsed the space and directly collided with the black dragon bow.


    Sun Yi took the black dragon bow as a stick. The black dragon roared and caught the round wheel.


    On the round wheel, the nine sharp blades rotate, and the dazzling sparks blow up. What makes xinglie''s face sink is that his round wheel can''t leave a trace on the round wheel. He quickly retracts the wheel, condenses great power, and then cuts it onto the round wheel.


    Sun Yi easily withstood this huge force. The overflowing hot star power could not hurt him at all. He caught xinglie''s next 18 bombardments with only one hand holding the black dragon bow.


    In the case of public attention, he directly lifted a foot and kicked it on xinglie''s knee without using any vitality force. It was a pure foot. That huge force directly shook his body and half knelt in front of Sun Yi.


    The crowd was stunned, and xinglie knelt down.


    "I''ll kill you, ah!"


    Feeling the eyes around, xinglie only felt very sad and angry. He waved the round wheel and cut off the past, and his body wanted to stand up.


    "Get down on your knees. Aren''t you going to light me up? Who lights whose sky lamp today. "


    Sun Yi scolded. The black dragon bow pressed the round wheel like a whip. The rolling power was swallowed up by the black evil spirit on the black dragon bow. The quality of the round wheel was much worse than that of the black dragon bow.

 Chapter 620

    In fact, what Sun Yi doesn''t know is that the beheaded Black Dragon God King is the superior God King. He is extremely powerful and almost invincible in the small world, and the monster is famous for its strong flesh. How can it be weak to use his bone as a bow body.


    The person who made the bow was poor at refining. Such a good material can only be made into a fairy grade inferior product.


    At the moment, Sun Yi looked at xinglie coldly.


    Another solid kick kicked xinglie on the other knee. At this time, xinglie knelt on both knees, knelt in the void, and knelt in front of Sun Yi. His kneeling direction was exactly where the peak master stood, which was equivalent to Xingfeng kneeling at the body giving peak.


    There was silence all around, and there was no sound in the square space. Kneeling on both knees was a great gift. It was a shame. Kneeling his opponent, xinglie was kneeling. Although he was beaten to kneel, it was even more humiliating.


    "Roar..." xinglie''s hair was scattered, like a madman on his shoulders. He tried to stand up, but he couldn''t do it at all. The hand holding the black dragon bow was like a five finger mountain that pressed him. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to take back the round wheel.


    "I''ll kill you!" Xinglie couldn''t bear the humiliation that attracted the attention of thousands of people. His pride and pride were destroyed in this moment. He shouted and directly released the round wheel. The big sun star palm roared in the past in this moment. The stars moved, the void shattered, and the light occupied everything.


    "You have the right to kill me. Kneel down."


    Sun Yi shouted loudly. The black dragon bow swung again and hit the palm directly. At the speed of thunder, the black dragon bow hit xinglie twice on his shoulders. Several sounds of blade fragmentation came out. His body to stand up immediately knelt down again, and his arms were soft.


    "What a tough body peak man." The crowd is in a mess.


    "If you can, you''ll kill me!" Xinglie roared, the heart of martial arts collapsed, and the invincible meaning no longer existed. In the previous close combat, he was crushed, and his hatred eyes stared at Sun Yi.


    "Is it so easy to want to die¡° Sun Yi sneered.


    "These two arms are for my elder martial brother."


    Sun Yi turned his palm into a knife and brushed xinglie''s two arms. He took them off and spewed bloody blood. The painful xinglie was roaring and struggling.


    "Tifeng people are retaliating against xinglie. No wonder who makes xinglie so arrogant." The crowd looked at the scene without a trace of pity.


    "Elder martial brother, have you had enough?" Suddenly, Sun Yi smiled at fanle and threw his arms to fanle.


    "Enough."


    Fanle smiled knowingly and blew his arms into blood mist in the air. His younger martial brother was so strong.


    The Lord of Xingfeng finally couldn''t stand this scene. He suddenly stepped into the void. He looked at Sun Yi and xinglie coldly and said, "enough, people of tifeng."


    "It''s not enough, enough is enough for me to has the final say, it''s none of your business." Sun Yi responded overbearing and didn''t pay attention to the master of Xingfeng at all.


    "Good." With a sneer, the eyes of Xingfeng master burst into cold light. A spiritual pressure went towards Sun Yi. He didn''t dare to shoot Sun Yi directly, but as long as he could save xinglie.


    "Is Xingfeng out of bounds? When is it your turn to make a move among younger generations? Do you want to face it?"


    A strong voice came out. It was the body peak master who thought he had done it very secretly, but he had long been seen by the peak master. His body seemed to appear directly from the void. A palm of his hand was just fierce and suddenly blasted on the star peak master with endless power.


    "Old man." The master of Xingfeng was surprised, raised his hands and went away.


    The peak leader looked contemptuously and pressed his palm. He almost interrupted the hand of the star peak leader. He turned around and gave an eye-catching palm. The palm hit him directly in the face and gave him a hard look.


    His hairpin, which tied his hair, was knocked off, and his hair was scattered on the ground. Like an old madman, his body rotated and crashed into a mountain peak, smashed a human shaped pit and fell to the ground.


    This scene made everyone stare, and the Lord of Xingfeng was slapped in the face? The same peak leader, there is such a gap in strength.


    "It seems that it''s the same sect. Killing you is not good for cangluo sect. I''ll spare your life. It won''t be so cheap next time."


    The peak leader said overbearing and returned to the ancient chariot. This is his warning and his bottom line. He can bear who dies in the struggle among disciples, but the star peak leader can''t bear or endure with despicable means.


    "You''re dead! When my eldest brother comes back, he will kill you. He will never forgive you and make you beg for death! "


    Xinglie looks at Xingfeng, and his heart is more sad and angry. He glares at Sun Yi. It seems that he wants to eat people in his eyes.


    Sun Yi heard xinglie''s threat and was speechless. No wonder his brother was the same as Xingyang''s threat, but Xingyang died.


    "I can''t die. I don''t know, but I only know that you will die before me." Sun Yi ridiculed that he didn''t care about xinglie''s threat at all. His eldest brother came for revenge and killed his eldest brother himself.


    Sun Yi''s heart of martial arts and Taoism is so tenacious that he will not be afraid of the threat of xinglie.


    "You dare!" Xinglie stared.


    "I dare not."


    He grabbed the black dragon bow and swung it directly and hit xinglie''s head. He only heard the last scream of the Wu soul. Xinglie''s head was beaten into a blood mist, and a headless body fell straight from the void.


    "Xinglie!"


    The Lord of Xingfeng saw this scene as soon as he climbed out of the pit. He almost fainted and wanted to show his eyes. He immediately caught xinglie''s body and wanted to kill Sun Yi. Xinglie is not an ordinary genius. He has a big sun and star body and has an infinite future.


    Even if he can''t become a king, he will be a very strong one in the three-and-a-half king. Now he falls here too early. How can he not feel pain.


    "Tifeng man, you did a good job. You will not live long if you kill the genius of Xingfeng." The master of Xingfeng looked at Sun Yi with fierce eyes.


    Sun Yi looked down and said in a high voice, "if you kill me, do you dare to kill me? If you do it, the teacher will cut you off. "


    "Kill and kill. It''s so overbearing. I really have to kill xinglie. A Xingyang pulls out so many things. Maybe there will be a more wonderful war when Xingyan comes back." Those who watch the excitement are not afraid of big things. Some people see Sun Yi''s combat power and know that the era of Ti Feng is coming again. A genius who can live in the field.


    "I don''t dare to do it, but three years later, someone must be able to kill you. Cherish your last days."


    The Lord of Xingfeng is threatening him. The most powerful thing in his Xingfeng is Xingyan. You can''t compare the talent that the star war King body will become a king.


    "If you don''t get out, you''ll be chirping there. Believe it or not, I''ll cut a half king in cangluozong today to show you." The peak leader shouted loudly. Of course, his disciples should maintain it.


    "Wait and see, let''s go."


    The Lord of Xingfeng took xinglie''s body in his arms, waved his hand and directly took Xingfeng people away from the mountain and returned to the main peak. He was ashamed enough and had no face to continue to stay.

 Chapter 621

    The Lord of array peak and the Lord of ghost peak look at each other. Even xinglie is not his opponent, and their opponent of Er Feng is even more not his opponent. Why do you still stay here and let the people of other peaks look at them and lose face?


    What makes the leader of the array peak difficult to accept is that the glorious thing of his array peak returning to one of the six peaks seems to be out of reach again. The only hope is to wait until the brightest genius comes back three years later, maybe he can kill him.


    However, although three years is nothing for the martial arts in Shentai, three years is enough for genius to make great changes.


    "Wait, ghost peak man, you''re not going to draw out my soul and light the sky lamp. How can you run now?"


    A cold drink suddenly came out, which made the genius of ghost peak lag. He looked back at Sun Yi. His face was very ugly. This man wanted to deal with him. He was ruthless. They had no mercy at all.


    "It''s just xinglie who has a grudge against you. It''s none of my business. I''m just confused and put a few cruel words."


    Ghost peak squeezed out a few ugly smiles on his face and was about to cry. Xinglie was cut off by this man. How dare he fight with this man? Now he can only be soft.


    Sun Yi looked at the ghost peak and smiled sarcastically. Is this a fool? Then he said, "is it just? There is such a cheap thing in the world. "


    "What do you want to do?" The ghost peak man was a little timid. He was afraid that he would kill him.


    "Of course it''s your life!"


    A shout came out, three terrible black dragon arrows suddenly shot out and went towards the ghost peak man. In the great horror, the ghost gas directly gushed away, and the first arrow hit him and directly broke his ghost palm.


    The second arrow flew his body and vomited a few mouthfuls of viscous blood.


    The last arrow flew directly into his body, tore his body in the blink of an eye, lost his breath, stared wide, and came back from the ground honed by genius with great glory. Now it has fallen into a dead situation.


    The ghost peak master''s body trembled and his face was ugly. Looking at his body, he dared to be angry but did not dare to take action. The clan rules were here, and the body peak master was here. He could only bear it and said, "let''s go."


    In the blink of an eye, he left the mountain with a corpse, leaving only the people of the array peak to walk or stay.


    "I won''t kill you, man of array peak, because you don''t deserve me to do it." Sun Yi took a look at the array cloud and didn''t shoot, but spared his life.


    Array Yun looked bitter and didn''t deserve him to do it in front of him. It was like being struck by a thunder and amnesty. He followed the people of array peak to leave the mountain.


    At this moment, Sun Yi came to the peak master and smiled brightly at the three: "let''s go."


    "OK, go back to tifeng. The teacher invites you to drink."


    The peak master laughed. He was satisfied to have such a brother. When he stepped on the ancient chariot, eight big horses hissed and left Xingfeng like the emperor of heaven.


    As the people of these peaks left one after another, the crowd also left here one by one. The war made their blood boil. The strength of these talents was so powerful and shocking. Some people were sighing and laughing that they were old.


    And in the void far away.


    "Xinglie is dead. A strong man in the future of our cangluozong, even the God King, has been strangled. Look at this situation, there will be a genius to die in three years. The death of one is a great loss to our cangluozong." A man sighed. He was the God King of cangluo peak.


    The woman next to her looked cold and frosty, and had a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away: "if you die, you die. A dead genius is not a genius. Don''t you think the genius growing up by this way of raising insects is stronger? Let the younger generation fight. "


    The collision of the top geniuses attracted the attention of the two powerful gods in the sect.


    After solving the matter of Xingfeng, Sun Yi and they got together again.


    The whole body peak was jubilant, because Sun Yi cut off xinglie and raised the body peak''s status upward. It can be expected that the body peak will not be so depressed when he receives disciples next time.


    A plain room, lit with bright candles, has a wooden table engraved with annual rings, and many people sit around.


    Sun Yi also has the peak master, fan Le, Pang Bo, Sun Yi, Mo Xin and two semi King strong men rarely seen by Sun Yi. As for another mysterious disciple on the body peak, he left the body peak a few months ago and went to the honing place.


    The table is full of delicious food, which is made by the peak Lord himself.


    "This time Yi''er killed xinglie. Don''t relax. He also has a brother who is more powerful and is known as a king." Feng''s subject said with a long focus. Sun Yi''s every move will make him exceed his expectations, and so will this time.


    "You old fellow, today our body peak has been in such a big limelight. We also say these words to boost others'' morale and destroy their prestige." A half King threw his mouth.


    What made Sun Yat-sen tremble was that although there were few kings in the upper half of the body peak, they were all three-step and half kings, and everyone was not weaker than the Lord of the Xingfeng peak.


    "Yes, you''re about to leave the ancestral gate. Don''t you give us two old guys and these little guys a taste of your precious jars of good wine." A half king looked at the peak master with hot eyes and urged him.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi''s eyes were stunned and stared at the peak master: "teacher, are you leaving the zongmen?"


    The peak master nodded, smiled and replied, "it''s time to leave and look for the opportunity to become a king. Now I can leave with you. If I don''t leave Zong to look for the opportunity to become a king, it will be difficult to become a king in the future."


    With that, Feng Zhuxin read it, and there were three more jars of good wine on the table.


    "Then I wish the teacher success here." Sun Yi opened the wine on the altar and felt extraordinary when he saw the golden wine. He filled the glasses of several people on the table, then raised the glasses and toasted to the peak Lord.


    "Come on, we also wish the old guy success. After King Li disappeared, our body peak was like a leading wolf. He succeeded. Our body peak will not worry about decline for ten thousand years and will be relieved to die."


    The two and a half kings said, stood up, and then all the others stood up and offered a toast to the peak Lord with a smile.


    "Good wine!" After drinking a glass of wine, Sun Yi just felt his blood boiling and the power in the Dantian was rolling. No wonder the other two half kings were enthusiastic about the jar of wine. If the wine was really extraordinary, Sun Yi could feel the precious materials used inside.


    "Cough!" Sun moxin''s face turned red. He was choked by the liquor and coughed a few times. He looked at the people with embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, the little girl is lovely. It''s a pity that she has become your old ghost''s disciple. You also accept such a rare genius. We old guys have to stare."


    The two half kings joked and were happy. They were like a family. They had not been so happy for a long time. One half King poured his mouth full of praise to several people.


    "I will leave zongmen tomorrow. I may not come back for hundreds of years. You two old ghosts will take care of me during this period." The peak Master said with a smile. He grabbed a huge leg of sheep and drank while eating.


    Sun Yi looked at his heart and felt warm. This wild style was his favorite.


    "Don''t worry. If those peak leaders dare to make trouble, I won''t spare him first. As for the disciples, I expect they don''t dare to make trouble." A half king with a sonorous tone grabbed a huge leg of sheep with the peak Lord and ate it.


    "Yes, we''ve lived to the end of our life. We don''t have that hope to impact half the king. You''re different. King Li valued you most in those years. If you weren''t worried about body peak and King Li over the years, you''d be king. Don''t worry. There are two of us here."


    A half King laughed at himself. Both of them are older than Feng. They are already two thousand years old. They have passed the best time to impact the divine king''s realm. The probability of breakthrough in this life is almost zero.

 Chapter 622

    On the wine table, three jars of good wine and a pile of delicious food all fell into the belly of everyone.


    Sun moxin and Jingyi are so drunk that they blush and fall on the table that even Pang Bo can''t afford to fall.


    This wine is not ordinary wine. This kind of wine god platform half king can also get drunk, so three people got drunk this time.


    After three rounds of wine, this small dinner was over.


    The two and a half kings said goodbye with a smile and left the peak master''s cabin with fanle.


    Sun Yi looked at the messy table and three drunkards who were drunk on the table and smiled knowingly.


    Take Pangbo to the room of the peak master and lie down. These days, Pangbo is also very tired because of Pang''s family. This time, he has a good rest by getting drunk.


    As for sun moxin and Jingyi, Sun Yi took them back to sun moxin''s room one by one. When he left, sun moxin said a dream sentence: "when my strength is strong, I will clear all the obstacles on the road for my brother, rather than hiding behind my brother."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yat Sen smiled brightly and scraped her Qiong nose: "silly girl, my brother is a big man. You should hide behind your brother. I have the obligation to protect you. Whoever dares to bully you in the future, I''ll cut him off for you."


    After all this, Sun Yi returned to the main house. At the moment, the peak owner was looking up at the moon and heard Sun Yi''s footsteps: "are they all settled?"


    "It''s settled, teacher. Why is the teacher so anxious? He will leave Ti Feng tomorrow." Sun Yi came to the peak Lord and said.


    "Is there a difference between a few days later and tomorrow? The teacher''s departure is likely to be farewell. I don''t know when I can see you again. It''s too difficult for Cheng Wang, and I''m not sure. " The peak master sighed, turned his head and looked at Sun Yi with kind eyes.


    "I think it''s OK to become a king with the qualification of a teacher." Sun Yi looked at the peak master. What frustrated him was that he couldn''t help the teacher.


    "Before leaving, the teacher wants to leave you two things."


    Then, two more things came out of the peak master''s hand. A book and a scroll tied up with red rope were handed over to Sun Yi.


    "The first is the martial arts experience and the experience of becoming a king written by King li himself. The other is the map of the place where genius is honed. With your strength, you are qualified to go to the place where genius is honed."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi looked chilly. The experience of the divine king was a treasure that didn''t change with immortal weapons. Sun Yi was confused by the place where genius was honed. He couldn''t help asking, "where is the place where genius is honed?"


    "The place where talents are honed is a mysterious place in Central China and a place where powerful talents gather. There, war star points are money. Having war star points can exchange treasures and materials, but the most attractive is the law room, which is the most precious." Feng Zhu explained.


    "I see." Sun Yi didn''t ask. He knew everything when he went there.


    "If you have nothing to do, look at the stars with your teacher for a while."


    One night, Sun Yi and Feng Zhu kept talking. They talked about the origin of the teacher''s orphan. It was king Li who raised him. They also talked about some deeds of King Li. Sun Yi also told King Li about some things in his previous life.


    Some high-tech things such as airplanes and cannons said that they were reborn. Of course, the peak Lord only smiled when he heard the speech, as a joke said by Sun Yi.


    The night passed quickly, when the sky was bright.


    "It''s time for the teacher to leave."


    "Goodbye, teacher."


    Sun Yi said goodbye. Then he saw the Lord of the peak smiling at him, stepping on the void with a smile and disappearing in front of him.


    Sun Yi looked at the direction of leaving, missed a few eyes, and returned to the house.


    At the moment, Pang Bo and his three people still didn''t sober up. They waved their sleeves and cleaned up the messy desktop in an instant. During this period, Sun Yi opened the king of power''s notes.


    Kuang BA''s font reveals a kind of self-confidence. The font written by Li Wang is overbearing, which contains the most profound records of his life. It is a treasure.


    After an hour, Sun Yi closed her notes and breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    "It is worthy of being the handwriting of the king of God. The experience in it is too valuable."


    "Cut, it''s not just the notes of a God King. I also have the experience of the God Emperor and even the Lord." The Golden Book suddenly uttered a disdain, and then said, "I just want you to embark on your own road. The Lord created his own road to embark on the Lord''s realm."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi was awe inspiring, but did not answer the Golden Book, but opened the map and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s even in the frost field of the far north, which is the entrance to the ground of genius."


    A few meters on the map, various coordinates are densely engraved. It is the whole cangyun continent. A place marked with a red circle is the entrance. At the end of the frost field, it is almost the end of the world.


    When it comes to the end, Sun Yi once wondered what kind of world the cangyun continent is, whether it will be a star but a suspended land.


    Then Sun Yi found the northern region. On the map, it was the size of a broad bean. He was very small and didn''t like it. He felt sick. Compared with the central region, it was a comparison between giants and ants.


    After closing the map, Sun Yi sat on the bench and thought about what to do next.


    Sun Yi felt that his divine king''s five fold realm could be broken through in a very short period of time, and he needed to replay the sea by sea first and feed the other three mountains to huoshuyinhua. After all this, Sun Yi planned to go to the place of sharpening.


    Since then, Sun Yi has been sitting in the house.


    Three days later, Pang Bo woke up first and touched his swollen head. Han Han had to look at Sun Yi: "brother sun, I drank too much."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re tired during this time."


    "Well, I''ll go back to cangluo peak first." Pangbo nodded, looked at the sleeping Jingyi, and then left the body peak.


    Five days later, Jingyi also woke up from her drunkenness. She looked at Sun Yi awkwardly. After a few words of conversation, she left the body peak, leaving only sun moxin who was still sleeping.


    On the sixth day, sun moxin woke up.


    Looking at Sun Yi, sun moxin walked out of the house shaking: "elder brother, I drank too much. Didn''t I cause you trouble, master?" Then he spit out his pink tongue.


    "The master has left. Since you wake up, I will shut up for a while."


    Seeing this, Sun Yi went to the teacher''s original room and closed it. Just when the teacher left, his cabin had been destroyed and lived in the teacher''s house.


    One month passed in a hurry, and the time of Wudao world passed in the blink of an eye.


    Sun Yi in the house has been closed for a month.


    "Shentai Liuzhong spent a whole bottle of Wutai pill."


    Sun Yi looked at the change of his realm with satisfaction. He was very satisfied. Ten grains of Wutai Dan and one month''s closure finally promoted his realm to Shentai Liuzhong, and rearranged his strength.


    The sixth level martial platform at home and abroad has been cast. It''s golden.


    At the moment, the prison killing gate has also risen to the sixth level martial platform, and the martial soul has grown a bit with the growth of the realm.

 Chapter 623

    "It''s time to exile the sea. Take back the three mountains and feed them to huoshuyinhua as soon as possible."


    With a whisper, Sun Yi got up and left the room.


    When she came to the house, it happened that Mo Xin was playing with the greedy cat in the snow yard, with a trace of warm sunshine falling. Because it was spring, the deep snow was about to melt.


    "Brother, you''re out of the customs." Sun moxin suddenly turned around and saw the smiling young man leaning against the threshold. With a happy sound, lotus feet left footprints on the snow and came to Sun Yi.


    The greedy kitten jumped onto Sun Yi''s shoulder and arched him affectionately.


    "Yes." Sun Yi nodded, looked at the playful sun moxin, rubbed her hair and said, "I''m leaving the body peak right away. It''s estimated that I won''t come back for a long time, so you must take good care of yourself."


    Sun Yi said, sun moxin''s head drooped, with a trace of reluctance, muttering, "I know, brother."


    Sun moxin is also extremely intelligent. She knows that Sun Yi wants to go out to experience and improve her strength. Otherwise, what can she do to protect her.


    Sun Yi looked at the greedy cat on her shoulder, smiled and took out a lot of pills and handed them to sun moxin. He said, "the greedy cat will stay in the door to protect you. The pills in it can be eaten for at least a year and will be kept by you."


    The greedy cat understood and licked Sun Yi.


    Sun moxin took it, clenched his powder fist and said firmly, "don''t worry, brother. I can take care of myself alone." Then I only heard Sun Yi answer, "if there''s anything inconvenient, you can go to Pangbo."


    After explaining everything, Sun Yi found Pangbo and Jingyi and gathered on the body peak.


    A day hurried away. The bright sunshine sprinkled on the earth and reflected into the house through the snow.


    "It''s time to leave. You can''t relax on the road of martial arts."


    Sun Yi didn''t say goodbye to sun moxin. He glanced at the drunk sun moxin, flashed and left cangluozong directly.


    The transmission array leading to the exile sea is at the site of the war King City in the northern region. Sun Yi needs to cross the sea of emptiness first, and to cross the sea of emptiness, he must go to the rosefinch region.


    When she left, Sun Yi changed her face and looked like a sick young man with a sallow face. After all, the situ family in the rosefinch domain must hate him. It was their territory, and Sun Yi didn''t want to cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Things went well. Sun Yi urged the palace magic tools to quickly come from cangluo domain to Zhuque domain and passed Yin''s house.


    At the moment, there is no one in the Yin family residence. From the palace, Sun Yi can clearly see that there are many martial artists wearing situ family clothes walking on the Yin family''s territory. Yin city is also renamed situ city. It seems that he escaped that day, and the situ family retaliated against the Yin family by means of thunder.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi entrusted the Yin family to tianque palace. He wanted to come to Yin Junye. The foolish man should be near tianque palace. He didn''t worry about them. He had reason to believe that tianque palace would take good care of the Yin family as long as the situ family didn''t catch themselves all day.


    After all, the scene that he killed a three-and-a-half-step king of situ''s family with a Xuanwu jade pendant that day was too shocking, but Sun Yi didn''t stay. He directly stole it from the air of Yin City, and finally came to the sea of emptiness in a few days.


    Next to the sea of emptiness, there are countless families crossing and greeting.


    Sun Yi ignored it and looked at the turbulent void flow blocked by the prohibition. He suddenly felt a sigh in his heart. So many things happened the last time he crossed the sea of void, and even his two friends were separated.


    Instead of taking the empty sails, he came to the entrance of the empty sea, released the empty sails given to him by the sun family, and set sail according to the map.


    In the sea of emptiness.


    Sun Yat Sen was still very calm when he stepped on the bow of the ship. Looking at the empty turbulence like sea waves, he gave birth to an understanding. When his strength reached the extreme, could he cut the void? For example, he used the sharp edge of gold to cut the space for his own use.


    Therefore, during the trip, Sun Yi had been feeling that a golden light was emitting above his head. He found that his sharp edge for gold had not reached the limit. He gently clicked between his fingers and a sword was blooming, which seemed to be cutting the space.


    "Big cutting, the rudiment of the big cutting of the master of space, but the master of space is the power of space. He uses the power of gold in the power of five elements. This boy has such a little meaning, but his martial arts must go by himself. I won''t help him. Master Cheng must go out of his martial arts and follow the footsteps of his predecessors. Half respect will only be his limit." Jin Shu sighed.


    At the moment, Sun Yi was still feeling as if he had grasped something. With a finger of the golden light, it seemed that the sky space would be cut. Like painting, the cutting force was extremely sharp. If this force was added to the weapon, what would happen.


    He seems to have his own feeling. Sometimes he doesn''t rely on brute force when fighting. Adding this skill can strengthen his strength.


    Unfortunately, the years of perception hurried away, and soon the empty sail came to the end of the northern region and came to the troubled northern region.


    "Go to exile the sea first, and then go back to Yingzhou City to surprise them." Sun Yi''s face showed a trace of smile. It''s not easy to come back once. If this time is not because of fire, trees and silver flowers, he may not come back at all.


    The empty sail was put away, replaced by the palace and roared away. It was fast and fast all the way. Sun Yi urged the palace to use the top-grade yuan stone. That speed almost turned the palace into a remnant. A northern region was not as big as a cangluo region, and soon Kung Fu came to the king of war city.


    Let Sun Yat Sen sigh, what kind of power broke the cangyun continent into five pieces, and the northern region was only a corner of the central region at that time.


    The king of war city is now in the charge of the state of Qi. Due to the war family, the king of war city has been blocked. Martial artists are not allowed to explore again, disturbing the heroes of the ancestors of the former king of war city. At the moment, the whole king of war City has teams of soldiers patrolling day and night.


    Sun Yi stepped in the void and put away the palace. In his realm, these guards who were just gathering pills could not find him at all. They easily came to the inner city of the war King City to find the transmission array.


    "Who!" Ten people sat cross legged beside the transmission array to guard the transmission array. They were all warriors in Shentai. Looking at the figure slowly stepping on, their pupils contracted tightly, and someone broke in.


    This is the top priority, connecting the two worlds of exile sea and cangyun continent.

 Chapter 624

    A familiar voice suddenly came into the ears of ten people, made their bodies tremble, showed a happy face one after another on the corners of their mouths, and cast their eyes on the stepping figure.


    "You''re back." Lord Zhan looked at the familiar one in front of him and said. The other nine people were also happy.


    "Yes, there are some things to come back this time." Sun Yi said with a smile, and asked the master of the war family to immediately reply, "are you going to exile the sea? Why did you come back suddenly? Did you go back to Yingzhou first? "


    "No, this time I''m going to exile the sea to get some things. Yingzhou hasn''t gone back yet. I''m going to exile the sea first and then go back."


    "Then go."


    The body of Zhan Jiazhu and others immediately stepped aside and exposed the transmission array, while Sun Yi went to the transmission array, looked at the dense grooves above and threw tens of thousands of top-grade yuan stones into it. Only such a majestic force can open the cross-border transmission of the transmission array.


    "I''ll go first."


    Sun Yi bathed in the white light, waved his hand, and then the power of the transmission array was released in an instant. Sun Yi''s body disappeared in front of everyone.


    The white light flashed, and a space gap was torn in a similar transmission array, and a figure fell out of it.


    "I''m back."


    Sun Yat Sen stepped in the void, breathing the barren aura of exile in the sea, smiled, and there was a small desert island under his feet.


    Looking at the sea that surrounds the whole world, a strange feeling suddenly rises in my heart. When I came here, I was just a martial artist who gathered pills in half steps. Now I can cut half the king and be at the top of the pyramid.


    The vitality of today''s exiled sea is much stronger than before. The sea water is slowly turning blue, and some vitality veins are generated at an undetectable speed.


    The exile sea is very small, which is not much different from the northern region.


    "Go to the demon hall first."


    In a flash, Sun Yi made up his mind and galloped towards the demon hall. It took only a few days to come to the demon hall.


    At the moment, there was a scene of prosperity in the demon hall.


    Tushan is in the bear family, so Sun Yi wants to go to the bear family first.


    At this time, the Big Bear King and the little bear king had left the exile sea. At this time, the patriarch was another powerful bear.


    A dark cave full of fallen leaves.


    "How are the Big Bear King and the little bear king?" An old man asked Sun Yi, who is now the patriarch of the bear family. The sudden arrival of Sun Yi today really surprised him.


    "They''re fine. Now they''re traveling to cangyun continent." Sun Yi nodded and then replied, "I need that earth mountain this time. Don''t worry, I will never let you suffer and will compensate you."


    "But..." the patriarch hesitated. The earth mountain has stood in the bear family for decades. With the help of the earth mountain, some stupid bears practice faster than other families. He was reluctant to give up.


    But now he thought that Sun Yi was the son of the king of God. If he insisted, he couldn''t stop it even if he wanted to stop it. He gritted his teeth and said, "well, I''ll give you the earth mountain."


    Sun Yi smiled brightly and was not stingy: "here is what I left to the demon family. Please take it."


    Several storage rings were handed over to the patriarch. One storage ring contained hundreds of thousands of top-grade yuan stones, and another contained pills and heaven level magic tools.


    These are nothing for Sun Yat Sen, but for the demon family exiled to the sea, this is a priceless treasure. As for whether he will share them with other families, this is not what Sun Yi worries about.


    "I''ll do it right away." The patriarch inquired about some things in the storage ring, immediately opened his mouth, and then showed a look of ecstasy. With a smile, he hurried to bring the earth mountain.


    After accepting the earth mountain, Sun Yi said goodbye and left the demon family and went towards the human family.


    "The next stop is the royal palace."


    The palace flew all the way, and many islands passed below. Now many human races live on each island. In the past, some demon people on the territory of the demon clan have become complete slaves, making cattle and horses for people and the demon clan. This is the price paid by the demon clan during the racial war.


    "This is a small world left by a God Emperor expert, and the small world you live in is the source world." Jin Shu opened his mouth quietly and looked around.


    "What''s the difference between the two?" On the way, Sun Yi also had some boredom.


    "The original world is the birth of heaven and earth, and this world is a small world created by experts themselves. Only the God Emperor experts can really place the small world between heaven and earth. Those under the God Emperor must put the small world in the internal space, otherwise they can''t bear the pressure of space."


    "What is the end of the world?" Sun Yi has been very confused. At the moment, he hopes Jin Shu will answer for him.


    "The end of the world is the boundless darkness, in which there are one small world after another and the source world, and the nine day continent is a world above your head, so big that you can''t imagine and occupy the whole boundless void." Jin Shu''s indifferent explanation surprised Sun Yi.


    It turns out that every small world is placed in boundless darkness, similar to the universe in Sun Yi''s previous life.


    "Well, don''t tangle so much. Anyway, in your current state, you are not qualified to contact so many and ask for trouble." The Golden Book interrupted Sun Yi''s thoughts and let Sun Yat Sen turn his mouth. The golden book was so annoying that he always said half a sentence.


    Sun Yi also knows Jin Shu''s temper. If he doesn''t want to say anything, he will play silence with you.


    At the moment, after flying for two days and two nights, the palace finally came to the people''s palace and flew to the place where it had been before.


    "Who dares to intrude into our palace and want to die?" On a main road in the people''s palace, there was a very ordinary young man who was proudly commanding a group of strong people, while he was commanding with his legs crossed.


    Suddenly, the palace in the void surprised his heart.


    "Wang Le, have you forgotten me?"


    There was a voice in the palace. This man was Wang Le, Sun Yat-sen''s attendant when he first came to exile the sea. His cultivation talent was really not very good. When Sun Yi left so many pills for him, he could only gather the seventh floor of pills.


    "Young master!"


    Wang Le suddenly stood up and stared at the falling palace with ecstatic eyes. Now he has the relationship of Sun Yat Sen. although his strength is not strong, his status is very high. Some martial artists in Shentai have to be polite to him.


    This often made him feel that he was with the right person. If it weren''t for him, his gathering of pills would be a problem, not to mention his current status. Even if he couldn''t break through Shentai, he would be worth it all his life.


    Hearing this familiar voice, he doubted whether his ears had made a mistake and stared at it.

 Chapter 625

    When the palace fell, a figure stepped out of it, swept Wang Le, patted him on the shoulder, and continued, "your realm is not very good."


    "Young master, don''t laugh at me." Wang Le smiled bitterly.


    "Well, go and invite the heads of several families in the king''s palace. I have something to say to them."


    "Don''t do it. You guys have to inform you that it''s me. Wang Le has something to discuss with them." Wang Le immediately shouted to the busy warriors around him. In an instant, those warriors immediately put down what they were doing and went to find the patriarchs of several families.


    "You''re quite powerful." Sun Yi smiled.


    "Don''t make fun of me, young master. It''s just your blessing." Wang Leshi flattered at the right time.


    "This time I''ll leave after I come back and finish my work. Are you going to leave here or stay?" Sun Yi asked casually.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Le was silent. It was good to leave, but it was never more comfortable to call the wind and rain here. After thinking for a long time, he immediately replied, "thank you for your kindness. I''m used to it here. Staying here is more comfortable than following the young master."


    Wang Le refused Sun Yi, and Sun Yi didn''t insist. Everyone had his choice. Then he took out a storage room and gave it to Wang Le: "in that case, I don''t insist. Here is what I left you. I hope you can break through the Shentai state."


    Wang Le is not hypocritical. He takes it and looks at Sun Yi gratefully.


    At the moment of speaking, the patriarchs of the three forces in the people''s palace hurried here. When they saw that it was really Sun Yi, they looked cold and respectfully came to Sun Yi: "I don''t know what''s important to find me today."


    Sun Yi''s eyes swept. The sharp eyes immediately made their hearts tremble. Suddenly, they found that they couldn''t see through his details.


    "I came here today to beg for wood mountain and water mountain." Sun Yi''s undeniable words came out, and the three patriarchs hurriedly said, "small things, I''ll get them for you."


    They dare not refuse, nor do they have the strength to refuse. The whole exile sea is basically the sun family''s.


    It didn''t take a long time for a clan leader to leave. The two slapped mountains fell into Sun Yi''s palm. Qimei said, "it''s no use leaving these two mountains to us. Is there anything else we can do for you?"


    "No, I don''t treat you badly. These storage rings are for you." After Sun Yi accepted the two mountains, he looked at Wang Le again: "go, if you want to come there, the Yuan Stone is enough for you to start the transmission array."


    "Congratulations to the son of the God King. I hope the God King can come back and see us when he is free." The three patriarchs respectfully bid farewell to Sun Yi.


    Then, the palace roared and disappeared in front of several people in the blink of an eye. Only Wang Le''s long-lasting eyes. This meeting may be the last time.


    A few days later, Sun Yi''s body appeared in the king of war city. After greeting the Lord of the war family, he said goodbye and sped away in the direction of Yingzhou City.


    Yingzhou City, the holy city of the seven kingdoms of magic and martial arts and the Ten Kingdoms of Yandi, has the most vitality and the largest number of strong people. Almost one Yingzhou City has thousands of martial people in Shentai, which is famous in the whole northern region.


    In the former state of Qi, a Shentai warrior was the ancestor. The Dragon saw the head but not the tail, but now Shentai martial artists can be seen almost anywhere in the street. There are too many, many of them come for the strong vitality of the city.


    But they also abide by the rules of the city. Many who don''t abide by the rules are no longer in the world.


    After Sun Yi came to Yingzhou City, he quietly put away the palace and set foot on the 10000 meter void, surpassing Yingzhou City. The Shentai martial arts in the city simply can''t feel that there is a strong man on their head at the moment.


    "I should give you a surprise."


    Sun Yi went to the location of the sun family land and saw that many Shentai warriors were guarding the periphery of the family land. This is the core of the whole Yingzhou City. Guarding the door here is not a humiliation, but a glory.


    At the front of the clan land, a beautiful figure was standing in front of the clan land, wearing a fire red dress. Beside him were several martial artists in Shentai state, respectfully, as if talking about something. The woman''s eyebrows moved and frowned with a sense of heroism.


    When Sun Yi saw this pretty face, he smiled brightly and happily. His body moved abruptly and landed downward.


    The woman noticed that there was an inexplicable wind behind her, blowing her neck. As soon as she wanted to turn back, she was hugged by her two powerful arms. In her shame and anger, she wanted to blow the apprentice.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m back."


    The woman''s hand suddenly fell, and her body trembled. He came back. It''s been nearly two years. He finally came back to see them. A hot wind blew in her ear, itching. She smiled with happy tears.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Yingzhou City! Put down Murong girl! " A roar came out suddenly with an angry voice. It was one of those Shentai warriors. He was very young, but his realm was nine times that of Shentai. Obviously, he was a genius.


    The man''s eyes suddenly turned red. Looking at Sun Yat Sen''s eyes, he wanted to spit fire and kill people.


    "Who is he?" Sun Yi''s suspicious eyes turned. How could a genius come to Yingzhou City as a guard.


    At the moment, Murong Qing had turned around, buried his head in Sun Yi''s chest, raised his head slightly, looked at the angry young man, and said softly, "ignore him."


    "Murong girl, I''ve been a guard in this horn land for you for a year. Aren''t you moved? It''s no better to follow me than to follow this mole ant. " The young man said to Murong Qingrou that if he hadn''t been convinced by Murong Qings heroic appearance a year ago, how could he be willing to be the guard.


    "It was a fly." Sun Yi patted murongqing on the back and smiled. He was a little speechless in his heart. No wonder murongqing''s temperament belongs to the same temperament as the queen, which is very attractive to men''s desire to conquer.


    Murongqing lies so meekly in Sun Yi''s arms. In front of others, she is the queen. In front of Sun Yi, she is the purest woman.


    "You dare say I''m a fly. Do you want to die?" The young man took a step forward, his tone rose sharply and threatened fiercely.


    "Get out of Yingzhou City. I don''t want to do it today. You are not qualified in front of me." Sun Yi shook his head and was very calm. He didn''t take the young man in his eyes. It was just a Shentai jiuzhong. He had been killed by a strong half king, and so powerful xinglie had been killed by him.


    "What a big breath. Do you know who I am?" The young man looked at Sun Yi arrogantly. There was no existence of Sun Yi in his eyes. He realized that Sun Yi''s realm was just Shentai Liuzhong. He was a rural steamed stuffed bun and deserved to compete with him for women.

 Chapter 626

    "Huh?" Murongqing nodded cleverly and drilled out of Sun Yi''s broad chest. They stood side by side and didn''t turn the young man into pig liver. Indeed, they had thousands of words in their hearts after being separated for more than a year.


    "Stop! Are you two shameless?" The young man shouted and stopped them. The intimacy had long annoyed him. He had pursued it for a year without even touching his hand.


    Sun Yi''s footsteps stopped immediately, and his cold eyes stared at the young man. His killing intention was like a vast ocean, saying, "you have to challenge my patience."


    The young man was surprised. In his eyes, he seemed to see the scene of his being killed, but he still said fiercely: "I''m from the Lin family in the central region. My family is also a powerful force in the central region. A barren place like you can be wiped out easily."


    After that, the young man looked at Sun Yi''s face and nodded his feet to see Sun Yi''s frightened appearance, but what annoyed him was that the man didn''t respond at all. His eyes looked at him like a fool.


    "Huh?" Sun Yi was suspicious and asked, "Zhuque Lin family?"


    The young man was stunned. He even knew his Lin family. Unexpectedly, his Lin family''s name even knew this kind of rural place, and his face was even more proud: "how, be afraid, that woman is better to follow me than to follow you."


    This young man is from the Linjia family of zhuqueyu. He came out to practice and play this time. He mistakenly entered Yingzhou City. When he saw Murong Qing, he was attracted by the Queen''s temperament and stayed for Murong Qing for one year.


    To Sun Yi''s dismay, is it that the enemies don''t meet each other? You can meet the people of the Lin family here and make him smile: "people of the Lin family, your parents, old Lin Yang, are safe. Were the two wastes in the Zhuque mountain villa sent to the holy palace that day?"


    A series of rhetorical questions changed the young man''s face. How did he know about his Lin family? A sense of uneasiness rose in his heart and asked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am. Don''t go when I come today."


    "Arrogance!" Today''s situation is not hard. A Shentai Liuzhong mole ant dared to provoke him. Suddenly, Shentai jiuzhong''s powerful momentum suddenly pressed Sun Yi. He wanted to cut Sun Yi with thunder and prove to murongqing who was suitable for her.


    "Die!" Sun Yi''s mouth spit out an awe inspiring voice. His palm suddenly crossed. Under the brilliant golden light, it was like a golden thread hanging down. The golden thread was extremely sharp and cut to the young man.


    The young man didn''t care. He slapped Sun Yi directly.


    "Ah...!"


    The ending changed. Instead of falling on Sun Yi, the young man''s arm was drawn by the golden line. Without exception, he was neatly cut into a gap and fell straight to the ground.


    "The Lin family can''t go today." Sun Yi didn''t intend to let go of the Lin family at all. This kind of person must be eradicated to avoid future trouble. His body moved and raised his palm to blow away. An ordinary Shentai jiuzhong warrior was too weak for him.


    "Boom!" Just as Sun Yi''s palm was about to fall, an old figure appeared. One palm and Sun Yi were right in the past. Sun Yi didn''t care at all. In an instant, the palm turned into a fist in the palm of this person''s palm, and the huge force directly shook the person out.


    "Is your excellency too overbearing? I''ll make a mistake here today." The old figure is an old man, a Lin family who is a step-by-step king. At the moment, he is afraid to look at Sun Yi. His arms are about to be broken. A Shentai Liuzhong warrior has such a powerful power.


    After all, this is someone else''s territory. If it is too stiff, it is likely to be left here.


    "Uncle, why don''t you cut him off? He cut off one of my arms!" When the young man saw this scene, he covered his painful wound and shouted at the old man, but the old man only felt a headache and shouted, "stupid fool, don''t apologize quickly and go back to the family with me."


    "Uncle, why should we be afraid of him? He cut off my arm!" The young man was so angry that he couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    "Don''t yell there. None of the Lin family can walk away today."


    Sun Yi looked cold. The prison gate behind him suddenly appeared and spewed out endless black murderous gas. If it weren''t for the Lin family, Sun Yi might let go, but the Lin family couldn''t do it and had to die.


    "No!" The old man''s face changed dramatically, and his majestic vitality was photographed in an instant, like a mountain.


    In the field of killing prison, the villains of killing prison are lined up. The surging killing intention seems to freeze people''s martial spirit. The bully gun is instantly held in the palm of his hand and drawn randomly. The bully gun seems to crack the sky. The old man''s eyes are so wide.


    The mountain was torn, and the villain in the prison immediately controlled the old man, and his killing intention penetrated into his martial arts platform. His eyes were confused for a moment. At this moment, Sun Yi''s bully gun swung on his head and blew it to pieces.


    "You... You don''t come." The young man has been scared silly. The half king of the family is vulnerable in his hands. His head can''t think anymore. Is this still a six heavy warrior of Shentai.


    His body suddenly fell down and moved away with his ass towards the back, and the position of his crotch was full of smelly water stains.


    "Boom!" A golden light pointed out from the fingertips and directly pointed out a blood hole with a large wrist opening on the young man''s head. There was no breath.


    Murongqing looked at this scene, his eyes solidified. Has he been so strong? Waving, she cut off a half king. She thought that his strength was not as good as himself a long time ago, but now she left herself far away. She was glad that this was her man.


    "It seems that there are many people in the city who shouldn''t have come. They need to be cleaned up." Sun Yi said faintly to Murong Qing. His cold eyes coagulated to other martial artists at the door. Many people were stunned. Both of them were experts and were killed in an instant.


    "What happened." The sensation at the door attracted the attention of other strong men in the sun family''s house. A middle-aged man quickly came to the door. It was the half king of the demon sect before. His eyes looked at Sun Yi. He did it. It was only a little more than a year that his strength grew to such a point.


    "Young Lord, you are back." The middle-aged man bowed down respectfully.


    "Yes." Sun Yi nodded. His cool eyes coagulated to the middle-aged man, and then said, "clean up these two people, and check the identity of those Shentai martial arts in the city. Some will be cleared out."


    "Yes!" Middle aged people bend deeper.


    In front of the sun family''s house, there are two ebony doors that are wide open. Two corpses lie on the ground without breath, which makes people feel a palpitation. They are all powerful warriors on the ninth weight of Shentai, but now they lie on the ground coldly.


    Soon, the middle-aged man ordered others to clean up everything in front of the house. The battle came and went quickly, causing only a small sensation.

 Chapter 627

    Sun Yi''s overbearing big hand took Murong Qing''s waist and let Murong Qing be angry without pushing away his hand. So they walked into the sun''s house under the attention of the public.


    Sun Yi didn''t make a big fuss when he came back this time. He knew it all over the city. This time, he mainly stopped by to see some of his women. Soon he was about to embark on the journey back to the central region. He felt more and more urgent.


    There is no change in the quiet courtyard, but there are a lot of flowers and plants, and the rows of houses are connected one after another.


    A quiet path leads to Sun Yi''s courtyard. On both sides are poplar trees swaying in the wind, and two figures walk slowly on the path.


    "Why did you come back suddenly today." Murongqing said to Sun Yi that Sun Yi''s return was so sudden that there was no omen.


    "I missed you."


    Sun Yi smiled and said, but his hands were very dishonest and moved around Murong Qing''s waist. On the road of martial arts, as he went farther and farther, the time when he and his lover could get together again would be shorter and shorter, which was also a kind of helplessness.


    "Glib." Murong looked innocent at Sun Yat-sen, but his face was full of happiness.


    They didn''t walk fast. They came to the yard for a long time and saw the closed door of the yard.


    "They all practice in the house and say they can''t drag down your hind legs."


    Murongqing smiled and opened the gate. Among several women, her strength is the most powerful. Shentai qichongtian is not so urgent for cultivation, but they can''t. however, judan''s talent is not particularly good, so she must practice hard.


    As soon as the gate was opened, I heard a hurried footsteps outside the gate, and a beautiful figure appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    "Brother, how did you come back?"


    A fragrant wind came to her nostrils. The smell was very fresh. At the moment, there was a figure in Sun Yi''s arms. She hugged Sun Yi tightly and made Sun Yi smile. This is Xiaolian. It hasn''t been seen for two years. It''s still like that. There''s no change.


    "Xiaolian, did you send your lover away?" Murongqing joked aside.


    "Sister Qing, you laugh at me again." Xiaolian''s face turned red and buried her head in Sun Yi''s arms. She didn''t dare to look up at them.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi wondered when Xiaolian had a lover and joked: "when did my Xiaolian have a lover? Why didn''t you bring it to my brother, and my brother will consider it for you."


    "This, this..." Xiaolian hesitated and said to Sun Yat Sen shyly, "he has left Yingzhou City and returned to the family, so you can''t see him this time, brother."


    "Little girl." Sun Yi pretended to be stiff faced and reached out to scrape her Qiong nose.


    "The man entered Yingzhou during the martial arts competition in Yingzhou City. The little girl fell in love with him at first sight and soon got tired of being together. She was OK." Murongqing added.


    "I''ll ask when I have a chance." Sun Yi smiled.


    "Well, brother, don''t laugh at me. You''d better go back and have a look at some sisters. They practice every day for brother."


    Xiaolian timely changed the topic and let Sun Yi nod and walk into the familiar and strange courtyard.


    In a room, the vitality is strong, three beautiful figures sit cross legged, their beautiful eyes are closed, and a white air is swirling over their heads. It is the closed Zhou Yuyan.


    Sun Yi walked cautiously towards the three people. The purest vitality in his palm was wrapped around his palm, and he hit each of the three women one by one. This is his vigorous vitality, which can contribute to the breakthrough of judan martial arts.


    The three women''s body obviously trembled.


    After all this, Sun Yi stood quietly and watched the breakthrough of the three women.


    After three muffled sounds in succession, a wisp of light smoke on the three women''s heads dissipated, and their eyes suddenly opened. They tacitly focused on Sun Yi leaning aside. They were stunned and didn''t know what to say. Happiness came too suddenly,


    "You''re back." Zhan Ning was the first to react. She quickly got up and stared at Sun Yi with a smile in her eyes, but mixed with water mist, which made Sun Yi feel distressed. She hurried forward and wiped her tears.


    Then he poured her into his arms, stroked her jade back and said with concern, "I''m back, I''m back to see you."


    "You still know to come back." Zhou YuYan''s little vinegar altar broke out again and ran into Sun Yi''s arms with tears. The rolling tears wet Sun Yi''s clothes in an instant.


    "Alas!" Sun Yi sighed softly and hugged them in her arms. There was only one Xia Mei standing there. At the moment, her heroic short hair had been stored into green silk around her neck, which was more delicious.


    After comforting the two women, Sun Yi slowly walked towards Xia Mei. Among the women, Xia Mei was the most sorry. When she took her into her arms, they could hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "How long are you going to stay this time?" Xia Mei nestled in Sun Yi''s arms, looked up at Sun Yi and asked Xiyi in her eyes.


    "Seven days." Sun Yi thought and replied that he really had no time to delay.


    "So short."


    Xia Mei murmured, leaving seven days. Seven days passed in a hurry, which was not enough for their thoughts.


    "Girl, he has his own business to do." After all, murongqing is the eldest sister. She understands Sun Yi. He can have today''s strength. She knows how many life and death dangers he has experienced. As her woman, she should not hold him back.


    The other women looked a little gloomy. They only met again on the seventh day after leaving for two years. See you next time. When should it be.


    The atmosphere on the court was a little depressed. The sharp eyed Xiaolian timely put in a word, smiled and said: "my sisters, I''m tired when I come back, so don''t cry. We cook and cook our best food, so that he doesn''t want to leave."


    "Yes, we''ll cook." Several women wiped their tears. Except Murong Qing and Xia Mei, who couldn''t cook, the other two all went into the kitchen.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi had no choice but to smile. Is this the so-called way to catch a man''s heart is to catch a man''s stomach first.


    Night came, a full moon, plus the stars in the sky, the lights in the house were bright.


    "Xiaolian, your craft is getting better and better." Sun Yi exclaimed and picked up a piece of greasy fat.


    "Then my brother often comes back and has a look. Xiaolian cooks it for you every day."


    With a sly smile, Xiaolian repeatedly picked up pieces of delicious food and put them into Sun Yi''s bowl. The girls were the same. They directly piled Sun Yi''s bowl into a hill, leaving Sun Yi speechless for a while. Is this feeding him as a pig?


    This meal was very slow. Sun Yi alone collected all the delicious food on the table, while the women watched Sun Yi eat more, as if they were happy when Sun Yi ate it.

 Chapter 628

    After that, Xiaolian left the hut with a bad smile, leaving only Sun Yi and several women with big eyes and small eyes.


    "What should I do tonight?" Sun Yi looked at the girls and said with a bad smile. In fact, what he wanted to say in his heart was whether to sleep together. The bed is big and crowded. I don''t mind.


    "You''re so beautiful. You sleep alone tonight. Don''t have any bad ideas." Zhou Yuyan groaned, her eyes staring wide, as if she were retaliating for Sun Yi''s failure to return.


    "Don''t do this. Yi is so tired when he comes back." Zhan Ning couldn''t bear it. Looking at Sun Yi, her pretty face was covered with a layer of blush.


    "Well, well, you love this guy. You''ll accompany him today."


    Zhou Yuyan pushed her waist and, like the first wife, gave orders and muttered a small mouth. She couldn''t tell the difference between murongqing and Xia Mei. Only Zhan Ning and Sun Yi stood in the room.


    "They''re gone. The next time is for both of us."


    Sun Yi smiled and looked at Zhan Ning like a little daughter-in-law. He still had some conscience. He finally came back and didn''t let him guard the empty bed alone.


    The candles in the house were instantly annihilated by Sun Yi.


    I don''t know how long it took. They hugged each other tightly. Sun Yi kissed her forehead lovingly: "believe me, one day there will be days to stay together forever."


    "Well, we all believe you."


    The two fell asleep so deeply and thoroughly. They slept very steadfastly. This was the most steadfast sleep for Sun Yi for so long. When they slept, they hugged each other so tightly. In this sleep, Sun Yi forgot everything.


    One night later, Zhan Ning got up early, while Sun Yi slept heavily and didn''t wake up. Zhan Ning looked at Sun Yi, bowed her head and printed it on Sun Yi''s forehead. The man was also very tired.


    Suddenly Sun Yi''s eyes opened and grabbed Zhan Ning. They kissed Zhan Ning deeply, which made Zhan Ning ashamed. She said, "wake up, I''ll get you water and wash your face."


    Leaving Sun Yi''s arms, Zhan Ning emptied his heart a few times, fetched a basin of water, indiscriminately groomed Sun Yi and sorted out the traces of love left in the next room.


    After a while, Sun Yi and Zhan Ning packed up and left the house and saw several people in the yard.


    "Why did you get up so early today? The bad guy didn''t bully you last night." Zhou Yuyan looked at Zhan Ning with cunning and kept her head low.


    "It''s time to clean you up tonight." Sun Yi joked.


    "Hum, bad guy, I''ll let sister Qing clean you up tonight." Zhou Yuyan looked at Sun Yi jealously, and her eyes were slightly red.


    In the next few days, as Sun Yi expected, several women came to his room in turn to accompany him through these short days, so that Sun Yi enjoyed a fairy like life.


    On the sixth day, sun Feng came to the courtyard. As the owner of the house, he knew that he needed to see the Hui nationality of Sun Yi.


    "Why did you come back suddenly?" Sun Feng sat on the stone bench, and Zhan Ning next to him sent some cups of hot tea to entertain him.


    Sun Feng sipped his tea and smiled. He was a little guy in those days, but now his strength is far stronger than his old guy. He also brings the noble status of the sun family.


    Sun Yi smiled and sipped his tea. He looked straight at Sun Feng. At the moment, sun Feng has broken through judan. He is a martial artist of Shentai, and he is also a strong man in this barren place.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just have something to tell you."


    "What''s up?" Sun Feng has some doubts.


    "I saw Mo Xin. At the moment, she is in the middle region." Sun Yi said calmly. After thinking for a while, he thought it was inappropriate. He added, "but the ink Xin I said is not the previous ink Xin. She should be reborn."


    "You see Mo Xin!"


    Sun Feng suddenly got up and stood up. The cup in his hand crashed and fell to the ground. His hand was shaking. Mo Xin had died in a great disaster for decades, and he had only Mo Xin''s daughter. Can you think of his deep love for this daughter.


    Sun Feng had only one partner. He died soon after giving birth to Mo Xin, and he was not looking for a new partner.


    Now Wen Yan''s Mo Xin is in the middle region. Although he doesn''t understand reincarnation and rebirth, from what Sun Yi said, the Mo Xin must be inextricably connected with his own one.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I think she''s a sister. Now she''s practicing in a divine king level force in the middle region. She''s very safe."


    Sun Yi stretched out his hand, pressed sun Feng''s trembling body, nodded and replied that he could feel a father''s longing for his children.


    "Well, well, Mo Xin left a trace in the world." Sun Feng said three good words and looked at Sun Yi with gratitude. After a long time, he recovered his mood and calmed down a lot.


    "When can you bring Mo Xin back and let me see him as a father, even if he is not the one before?" Sun Feng''s eyes were begging, with two lines of old tears.


    "No, I promise you. Only I have time, I will bring Mo Xin back to meet you." Sun Yi solemnly promises.


    "Thank you!" At this moment, sun Feng seemed to spare all his strength.


    "Dinner." A clear voice came from the room. It was Xiaolian who was greeting them to eat.


    Although they are all high-level warriors and don''t need to eat at all, in this case, they still eat three meals a day like ordinary people, and they enjoy this warm atmosphere more.


    "My Lord, why don''t you stay and have dinner with us today? Tonight I''ll talk to you about Mo Xin''s business in the central region." Sun Yi invited sun Feng to dinner together. Everyone was a family. He asked sun Feng to nod and say, "good, good."


    After the meal, the candles in Sun Yi''s room were on all night. Sun Yi had been describing everything about Mo Xin vividly, and sun Feng''s face was also filled with a smile and listened to Sun Yi''s description.


    At dawn, Sun Yi saw sun Feng off and promised to bring Mo Xin back to the northern region as soon as possible, which made sun Feng''s footsteps floating. This was undoubtedly the best news he had heard.


    Happy days always pass quickly, on the night of the seventh day.


    "It''s cheaper for you today." Zhou Yuyan, like an elder sister, took several women to Sun Yi''s room, undressed and undressed one by one, tempting Sun Yi.


    "This is a gift from our sisters. I just hope you can come back and see us more." Speaking of this, several women''s eyes turned red, as if they were reluctant to give up.


    It turned out that on the last day, several women gave Sun Yi a surprise and were willing to serve him together, which surprised Sun Yi, but he wouldn''t refuse.


    In the process, several women were extremely shy and embarrassed. This was also their first time. Sun Yi was burning with desire.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi is a powerful warrior. This night, Sun Yi released his desire and fought all night.


    One night passed in a hurry. Sun Yi looked at several women sleeping.


    "It''s time to leave." Sun Yi said to himself.


    He kissed everyone on the forehead, got up quietly, put on his clothes, looked back nostalgically, and left Yingzhou directly. He left quietly and let them sleep.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to bring them back to Zhongyu, but he hasn''t got a firm foothold in Zhongyu, and Zhongyu is about to be in chaos. It''s better to stay here in Yingzhou.

 Chapter 629

    On the sail of the void.


    "Don''t hurry to fuse the three mountains with fire, trees and silver flowers." Jin Shu urged Sun Yi to know the sea.


    "I see."


    As soon as Sun Yi picked up her eyebrows, she calmly called out the fire tree silver flower. The three mountains were placed in front of her and let the fire tree silver flower take root. In a moment, the roots of the fire tree silver flower spread and took root on the three mountains, which became smaller with the naked eye.


    "It only takes a few more months to condense more gold leaves. It takes almost five years to condense all 81 gold leaves." The golden book is amazing. This fire tree and silver flower is also a treasure in Jiutian mainland.


    "Five years is too long." Sun Yimei frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with the speed of huoshuyinhua.


    "Don''t worry about this. It''s the most important thing for you to become a king quickly. Fire trees and silver flowers can only help you."


    "I know, but these things can''t be rushed. It''s not so easy to become a king."


    Sun Yi replied, why doesn''t he want to become a king? Only when he becomes a king can he have the qualification of Aoshi holy palace. Now he doesn''t have this strength, so he urgently needs to go to the place where talents are honed to improve his strength.


    After communicating with Jin Shu, Sun Yi was in a good mood. The three mountains came smoothly, and he was reunited with his relatives for seven days. At the moment, he was at the helm of the empty sail.


    The speed of the empty sail was pretty good. It took only 20 days and came to the rosefinch area without any accident.


    "You can fly along the north to reach the frost field, and you can reach a barren place through the frost field, which is the place where genius is honed."


    Standing on the empty sail, Sun Yat Sen looked north, grabbed a map and quickly steered the empty sail.


    The frost area is too far away from the rosefinch area. The frost area is almost at the end of the middle area. Even if you fly at the speed of the empty sail for ten years, you may not be able to reach the frost area. You can only rely on the power of the array.


    It took Sun Yi more than ten days to arrive at the boundary of rosefinch domain, desire city, where there is a transmission array of rosefinch domain, which can be transmitted to another domain connected to rosefinch domain, Tianmo domain, which is a large domain of magic cultivation.


    The people in the lust city are bustling. Because it is close to the devil Kingdom, there are many demon warriors in black robes in the city. However, due to the operation of the Xin family, killing will not happen, and only a few fights will happen.


    Ignoring the surrounding situation, Sun Yi went straight to the place of the transmission array.


    The transmission array here is open to the public. Cross domain transmission can be carried out only by handing in an impressive yuan stone.


    In front of the transmission array, there were several guards of Xin''s family. On the bright side, there was a three-and-a-half-step King guarding. Secretly, I didn''t know how many experts there were. Seeing Sun Yi coming, they directly stopped Sun Yi. "It takes 10000 yuan stones to transmit to the mixed Magic City. Don''t make trouble here without money."


    The guard looked at Sun Yi contemptuously and found that Sun Yi''s realm was only the six heaven of Shentai. He thought he was a poor ghost.


    Devil city.


    This is the target point of the directional transmission array. The transmission cost is also very huge. It is 10000 yuan stones at a time. If it is not in a hurry, many martial artists would rather spend some time on their way than choose transmission.


    But Sun Yi doesn''t care now. He has learned from the map that the mixed magic city is the boundary of the Tianmo domain. If it takes him a month to get there, he can''t afford to wait.


    "This is the top ten thousand yuan stone." Sun Yi ignored the guard''s contempt, took out the Yuan Stone and paid it to the guard.


    The guard ordered the number, nodded with satisfaction, and let Sun Yi step on the star array with one or five corners. The light immediately flashed. The huge vitality force urged the power of the space array and directly transmitted Sun Yi out in a burst of darkness.


    In the mixed Magic City, the light of a black transmission array flickered, which was a sign that someone was going to transmit it. Sure enough, a figure fell out.


    Suddenly, a rolling murderous spirit came towards the unsteady figure. It was a man wearing a black cloak and a fierce ghost mask. He had a blood blade in his hand. It seemed that he had been in ambush and killed him.


    "Someone wants to kill you. Be careful."


    Suddenly, Sun Yi still had a whirling head, and he only felt a sense of evil killing. A burst of urging from the Golden Book suddenly sobered his mind. When he reacted, the blood blade had come to him.


    At the same time, he was shocked, but because he was too hasty, his arm was cut by the blood blade, and his bones could be seen deeply. However, he also took advantage of this opportunity to step back for tens of meters.


    "Who are you? Why are you shooting at me? " Sun Yi looked at the man in front of him angrily. If he didn''t respond in time, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    The man just took a surging evil intention, and his cold eyes looked at Sun Yi through the mask: "hand over your property, and my blood ghost will spare your life today."


    Sun Yat-sen was stunned and immediately understood that the man came to rob. He thought of the name of the city. It was called the mixed magic city. It must be a very chaotic city. In that case, he didn''t have to be polite. He played with the taste: "if you want my property, you can come if you have the ability."


    At the moment, with the dispute between the two people, the martial artists gathered around. Many demon martial artists looked at the two people and pointed out: "did the blood ghost bully the little guy again? A little guy of Shentai Liuzhong wants to rob. He can''t catch him with one step and a half. "


    It turned out that this man was called the blood ghost. He was in the realm of a fierce and one-step-and-a-half king in the mixed devil city. He practiced devil skills. When his strength broke out, he had the weakest strength of a two-step-and-a-half king. He specialized in robbing some martial artists in the city, and he also had a big brother, who were two murderers in the city.


    "Then I''ll kill you and take it myself."


    The voice of the blood ghost was mocking. His eyes suddenly condensed to Sun Yi. A pair of blood red pupils were like the eyes of the devil stained with blood. There was a magic in those pupils, which could make people sink into Jiuyou, with the roar of hell


    "Blood pupil technique, this blood ghost uses soul pupil technique to deal with a Shentai six heavy warrior." Someone instantly recognized the blood ghost''s pupil technique, which is the soul pupil technique for the soul. It''s very strange. The weak person directly collapsed the martial arts platform.


    "The power of Jiuyou, the blood ghost of hell, will take you to the rolling hell." The blood ghost vomited out a faint sound in his mouth. With this spell, even the king couldn''t resist it, and became the ghost in his hand.


    If it weren''t for the failure of the previous sneak attack, you wouldn''t use pupil technique against a Shentai Liuzhong warrior.


    Sure enough, the blood ghost looked at Sun Yi and found that his look was also a little confused. He smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth, waved the blood blade in his hand, and the body situation was like a ghost. This knife waved with the power of the long river of blood.

 Chapter 630

    "How is it possible that you are not affected by my pupil surgery!" The blood ghost was terrified. This was the first time he met this kind of situation. As long as the realm was lower than him, he would be more or less affected by the pupil technique. He didn''t have any influence. He was bombing him.


    In fact, he didn''t know that what Sun Yi was most afraid of was the bombardment of the soul. It was a joke for the old guy to attack the soul. Up to now, Sun Yi doesn''t know the real identity of the Golden Book.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s strong counterattack, the martial artists around are also confused. They know that the strength of blood ghost is not so weak.


    "This is your soul attack. I''ll show you what is soul attack."


    The prison killing door opens, opening the prison killing door in Jiuyou hell. Each prison killing villain is like the ghost soldiers of hell, coming with a black knife. The power in that field is released instantly, carrying the terrorist MOI and stepping out step by step.


    The ghost wind of killing the prison is blowing, and the voice of heaven is whirling. His eyes are black, which makes the other party sink in, as if to let him fall in.


    "No! Blood pupil surgery! " The blood pupil opened again to fight against the prison killing door, but under the sharp knife of the prison killing villain, only one sound was heard, and the blood ghost''s two pupils were suddenly divided into two blood fog.


    "If you want to kill me, you must be ready to die first!"


    A crazy bully''s fist suddenly waved out. It seemed that there were five fierce golden lights on the finger bones of the fist. The golden light suddenly cut the space and divided the head and body into five in a moment.


    "Your strength is much stronger. This man is also powerful in one step and a half king. You killed him easily." The Golden Book praised Sun Yi. He grew up too fast. Now Sun Yi has the strength to easily cut one and a half kings.


    "He was stupid. He wanted to use his soul power to fight against the prison gate and destroy his soul, so I could easily kill him."


    Even so, Sun Yi''s strength is very strong now. If he can raise the realm to the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, I''m afraid the king of three and a half steps can be cut. With the flesh body of the same realm, he doesn''t have to enter the king of half steps. The king of three and a half steps will not be his opponent, which is the strength of Dharma cultivation.


    After killing the blood ghost, Sun Yi directly took off his storage ring and left the mixed devil city in a hurry.


    According to the map, the next one with a transmission array is a city trial sword city in another Wan Jian region. After passing through there, you will almost reach the frost region through the distance of five transmission arrays. You can come to the barren land through the frost region.


    It has to be said that the map given by the peak Lord to Sun Yi is extremely precious. You can''t buy yuan stones. Every city with transmission array is clearly marked, so that Sun Yi can travel conveniently.


    And now in the devil city.


    "So dead?" All the onlookers were stunned. Such a powerful blood ghost died so easily in the hands of a Shentai Liuzhong warrior. Many people didn''t react and looked at the body in front of them for a moment of silence.


    "Brother, who killed you ruthlessly!" On the other side of the street, a figure wearing a black cloak suddenly rushed out and hugged the blood ghost''s body. There were countless ferocious scars on his face without a mask, scanning the people cruelly.


    "Who moved the hand?" The man grabbed a onlooker in his hand and asked ferociously.


    "I... I don''t know. The man killed the blood ghost and ran away." The captured man''s face changed dramatically. The brother of the blood ghost, the butcher, was in the realm of three and a half kings. He killed people like a butcher.


    "I remember. The man ran that way." The man thought about it and said quickly.


    "That way, isn''t it?"


    The butcher looked at him cruelly, and a knife Gang appeared from his palm. He lingchi the man, no more than 3000 pieces, and threw down the skeleton.


    "In the direction over there, leaving the city is towards wanjian domain. The other end of the transmission array here is rosefinch domain. Shentai Liuzhong killed my brother. It should be a genius in the wilderness. Wait for me. I''ll kill you at the ends of the earth!"


    The butcher instantly analyzed Sun Yi''s direction, muttered fiercely, stamped his foot, shook the skeleton into bone powder and flew towards wanjian territory.


    The crowd was afraid for a while. They were relieved to see the butcher go.


    At the moment, Sun Yi naturally didn''t know that someone had missed him. He was going to wanjian area in the palace. According to the speed of the palace, it would take at least half a month for the palace to reach the transmission array of sword testing city.


    During this period of time, he didn''t want to waste at all. He practiced outside the normal flight of the palace.


    To his delight, huoshuyinhua gave birth to five golden leaves during this period, which can be used to forge the body.


    "I''ll try to hit the flesh of Shentai Liuzhong."


    Determined, the five golden leaves were absorbed into his body by him. The prison killing door opened wide. The power of killing the prison seemed to roll from hell and wash his body. The power of killing the prison door was like a knife cutting Sun Yi''s body.


    His body was scarred with blood, but the power of undead blood quickly washed away. He who had the power of undead blood had to say that he was very suitable for body training.


    At the same time, one pill after another used to forge the body was taken into the body without money. Fortunately, although Sun Yi did not refine pills during this period of time, he harvested a lot of resources from the Yang family in pangcheng.


    Half a month passed in a hurry.


    "It''s really difficult to refine the body. It took 200 heaven level pills and five leaves to reach the six heavy body from the five heavy body of Shentai, but the breakthrough power of this heavy body alone has increased a lot."


    Sun Yat-sen smacked his tongue. During this time, 200 heaven level pills were squandered, and then he broke through to the six heavy flesh body of Shentai. How many people in the cangyun continent can be so extravagant, and there are seven or eight or nine heavy obstacles in each step.


    "Don''t complain, you are cultivating an inexhaustible body of gold. My master came to the Lord and sorted out the most powerful set of God Emperor level skills, and he also practiced them. You should know that on the nine days continent, the divine emperor level skills are already the top, and many are not suitable for human martial arts practitioners. "


    "God Emperor level skill? Isn''t there any later skill? "


    Today, Sun Yat Sen knew that his kung fu was actually at the level of the door God Emperor. No wonder it was so powerful. With this set of Kung Fu, he could practice to the level of the God Emperor. What made him suspicious was the Kung Fu after the God Emperor?


    "After the divine emperor, there is no skill. When the power of the divine emperor''s law has reached the peak, there are half and Lord. You can find hundreds of half and Lord on the nine day continent, and the Lord is rare." Jin Shu couldn''t stop talking here.


    "Get to the point." Sun Yat Sen had a black line in his head. The Golden Book pretended to be dead where he needed to say, but he couldn''t shut up where he didn''t want to say.


    "It''s no use telling you. After the God Emperor, he will understand his own way of heaven. Did he tell you it''s useful? You don''t even understand the power of the law." Jin Shu despised, as if he were retaliating against Sun Yi, and said with a blow.


    Sun Yi''s heart was full of stomach Fei. He didn''t need to continue to pay attention to him. He looked at a city full of fierce sword Qi in front of him.


    "The sword city is here.

 Chapter 631

    "Damn it, it''s so close."


    Just as Sun Yi''s body had just been transported away, the butcher came and squeezed his fist fiercely. He had seen Sun Yi''s figure, but he would not give up the pursuit. His body also got into the transmission array.


    Sun Yi is still on his way. He doesn''t know that a three-and-a-half-step king has missed him.


    After a long journey in February, Sun Yi went on his way while practicing in the palace. It was also comfortable. After the next five turns of the transmission array, he finally came to the target point frost field.


    After passing through the frost area and reaching a transmission array called ice and Snow King City, you can come to the end of the north, and then you can reach the ground of genius.


    The frost area is extremely cold, with a huge area, almost five rosefinch areas, but the martial arts in such a large frost area are only one-fifth of the prosperous rosefinch areas. The reason is that it is too cold here. Except for the martial arts in the cold mood, it is not suitable for other martial arts to survive.


    Snowflakes all over the sky fall all year round, and icebergs stand everywhere in the frost field.


    There are layers of ice and snow like stones under your feet. Stamp your feet. This layer of ice and snow will be fine.


    "It''s too cold here."


    Sun Yat Sen stood in the frost field, where there were continuous icebergs. Those icebergs were polished like mirrors, reflecting light. Looking up, the sun in the sky was covered with a layer of white yarn, hazy.


    The cold here is a kind of cold into the bones. Even martial artists can''t ignore it. If a martial artist in judan territory stands here without energy to protect his body for a few hours, the fire of life will freeze to death.


    "The ice and Snow King City is ahead, and it will come to an end when you go there."


    Sun Yi took the map and motioned. He flashed. Without the help of the palace, he flew forward. The goose feather snowflakes in the virtual air fell on Sun Yi''s flesh all the time, and a flash of fire melted Sun Yi.


    During the flight, the series of transmissions that made Sun Yi smack his tongue cost him 60000 yuan. Ordinary people really can''t afford the expensive transmission cost.


    After an hour, Sun Yi finally came outside the ice and Snow King City.


    This is the last transfer station to the place where talents are honed. Basically, all talents who want to go there will come here, so it is also jokingly called the genius transfer station.


    Come to the ice and Snow King City, which is a city made of tens of thousands of years of cold ice like a mirror. It emits a heavy cold. In front of the city, there are several warriors wearing ice and snow armor guarding here.


    "Ten thousand top grade stone into the city." The guard raised his eyebrows, looked at Sun Yi and said coldly.


    And Sun Yi didn''t say much. He gave Yuan Shi directly, and then let him enter the ice and Snow King City.


    In the city.


    The earth under our feet is ice, very smooth, and there are not many warriors walking. Everyone is wrapped in a thick layer of fur. This is a warrior with low strength, but a warrior with strong strength doesn''t need it. After all, it''s impossible for everyone in the city to be a warrior in Shentai.


    The house is also very characteristic. It is built with cold ice several meters thick. The whole room reflects light, just like coming to the kingdom of ice and snow.


    "Brother, where is the transmission array of ice and Snow King City?" Sun Yi stopped a warrior wrapped in thick bear hair in the street.


    When the man saw Sun Yi wearing a thin white shirt, he stood proudly in the city and immediately understood that he was a strong man. He respectfully said, "you are going to sharpen the place. The transmission array is over there, or I''ll take you."


    "Then there''s trouble." Sun Yi smiled.


    "No trouble, I''ll take you right away."


    The man bent down again and again, and was not surprised at the strong people who asked for directions. After all, the ice and snow city was too big. It was normal for outsiders not to know the way, and all the people who came here were powerful geniuses. Then he nodded and took Sun Yi to the transmission array.


    Before long, this man turned left and right, led by Sun Yi, came to an inconspicuous little ice house in city.


    "Where is the transmission array." The man pointed ahead.


    "OK, thank you." Sun Yi casually gave him some top-grade yuan stones, sent him away and went forward.


    When he felt someone coming, several ice and snow guards stepped out of the hut. He glanced at Sun Yi with cold eyes and said coldly, "20000 top-grade yuan stones open the transmission array."


    Sun Yi nodded in response, without nonsense. After giving them the Yuan Stone, he went straight into the transmission array. There was a transmission array made of transparent empty stone carvings in the house.


    With the start of the transmission array, Sun Yi''s body blurred and disappeared into the house.


    I don''t know how long later, Sun Yi only felt that his eyes were bright and finally appeared at the other end of the transmission array, surrounded by a group of fierce ice and snow guards.


    Soon after Sun Yi disappeared, the butcher chased the ice king city with a cruel intention and came to the hut.


    "You are already the king of three and a half steps. You are not allowed to use the transmission array. If you want to go, you can fly by yourself."


    The ice and snow guards in the igloo impolitely stopped the butcher. This transmission array is specially used by those talents in Shentai. If these half kings mess around, wouldn''t it be a mess.


    "Excuse me!" The butcher clenched his teeth and said to the four ice and snow guards. He didn''t dare to start indiscriminately, because the four people were three-and-a-half kings. Each of them was not weaker than him. He flashed. When he appeared again, he was in an inn in the ice and Snow King City.


    "I''ll wait for you here. When you come back from there, you''ll die!"


    A steaming wine cup was crushed by the butcher. He wanted to wait for Sun Yi to come back. He was condescending here and could just pay attention to the other end of the transmission array.


    "Then go forward along here, you can reach the end, and then there is the ground."


    Sun Yi murmured to himself that the endless ice and snow world was still in front of him, which made Sun Yat-sen lament the wonders of nature.


    "The flying array in the palace was frozen."


    When he took out the palace, sun Yimei wrinkled his head and didn''t fly much distance. The palace suddenly fell down and fell into a frost. After checking it, he found that the flight array in the palace was frozen because of the severe cold.


    "It seems I''d better fly by myself."


    Flying all the way along the north, there are creatures on the road. They are a group of ice and snow life condensed from ice and snow. Although the number is small, each is very powerful, and each race is the life of Shentai.


    "Boom...!"


    Just as Sun Yat Sen was flying in the void, a nine heavy ice bird from Shentai crashed towards him. As soon as Sun Yi raised his hand, a long gun condensed from the purest fire energy burst into the ice bird.


    "It melted!"


    Sun Yi''s pupils were tiny. After the ice bird died, his whole body disappeared, leaving only a round ice bead in the void.


    "It contains pure ice power." Sun Yi praised that he did not repair the artistic conception of ice, but he could feel that the artistic conception of ice had reached the limit and almost became a law.

 Chapter 632

    Jin Shu suddenly opened his mouth in Sun Yi''s mind and asked sun Yimei, "what is the elite family?"


    "Everything in the world is full of spirit. Not only is your clan or evil family able to pursue martial arts, even if every tree and bush can absorb enough essence of the sun and moon, it can open up wisdom and slowly cultivate martial arts, but it is much more difficult for them to repair Martial Arts Road." Jin Shu patiently explained.


    "That is to say, these ice birds and ice bears are actually made of rich ice vitality." Sun Yat Sen raised one against three.


    The Golden Book praised: "smart, not only ice, but also the five elements of vitality can become essence, and stones can also become essence. They are collectively referred to as the essence family, but their number is too rare compared with your people, but they don''t deny that their strength is really strong."


    "What kind of world is Jiutian continent?" Sun Yi interrupted Jin Shu''s words and immediately aroused Jin Shu''s dissatisfaction: "listen to me."


    "You say."


    "It''s a more cruel world." Jin Shu''s answer made Sun Yi feel a pang of stomach Fei, which was equal to white.


    "Forget it, I''d better go on¡®


    Sun Yi continued to fly forward. Along the way, there were more than a dozen elite families without eyes bumped into him, but they were all killed by him one by one.


    "Over the mountain in front is the end."


    Sun Yi looked at the ice mountain in front. The mountain was so high and the icebergs were continuous. The highest mountain was inserted into the clouds all the way, like a pillar in the sky.


    "I can''t fly here."


    Ten meters above the void, there is a layer of spreading ice and snow cold current, which covers the whole tens of thousands of miles of mountains, in which the power of ice and frost is just as real, hundreds of meters high.


    Boom!


    Sun Yi tried to fly in the cold current, but the cold current inside became strong, condensed into ice and snow, and blew away with one hand, which could destroy the cold current for several meters, but in the blink of an eye, this layer of cold current returned to its original state. He could not fly in it at all, but could only walk.


    "It seems that we can only walk."


    Sun Yi was depressed for a moment, and his footsteps were taking shape. There were no footprints left on the snow. He shuttled through the continuous mountains like a ghost, and the snow trees around him were regressing.


    After crossing mountains one after another, there are elite families in many places. Sun Yi doesn''t want to entangle with them and waste his strength. He bypasses them directly, but there are still elite families looking for trouble from him.


    "Roar...!" A stupid ice bear suddenly dived out of the snow, slapped a huge bear''s paw and blasted out towards Sun Yi, as if he had stepped into its territory, but then he ushered in Sun Yi''s overbearing King fist and killed him directly.


    "No wonder those who can go to the place of honing are absolute geniuses. Ordinary martial artists of the elite family can''t cross this way."


    Sun Yi''s footsteps stopped. There were five or six ice bears killed along the way, and he also harvested a lot of ice essence. He put it away and left it to Youxin. She is the constitution of ice moon, which is not suitable for these ice essence.


    There was a steep mountain in front of him. Without delay, Sun Yi continued to walk forward.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s steps were not fast. The cold wind beat on him like a dragon. The more he went to the mountains, the stronger the feeling of the cold wind, which made him sigh in his heart that the power of martial arts was like mole ants between heaven and earth.


    It took Sun Yi half a day to cross tens of thousands of miles of mountains. He walked in an ice canyon. As long as he passed through this long ice Canyon, he could leave the mountain, and then cross more than 100000 miles of ice and snow plain.


    "Bang, click, click!"


    Suddenly, as you move forward, the canyon is shaking. Layers of murderous frost fall towards the canyon. Unexpectedly, this terrible frost can kill you.


    "Someone is fighting ahead." Sun Yi''s eyes flashed, and those who could fight here were basically the talents of Shentai.


    Then he hurried to the front. If he wanted to pass here, there was only one way, and it was impossible to detour.


    In the canyon ahead.


    There are five terrible ice snakes. The five terrible ice snakes are hundreds of feet long. Four of them are the nine peaks of Shentai, and one is an ice snake with a step-by-step king. It is crazy twisting its body and fighting with the martial artists in front of us who are only ants.


    Moreover, each of the four ice snakes at the peak of Shentai has the strength of one step and a half king, and the ice snake with one step and a half king has the strength of the peak of one step and a half king.


    Among the five ice snakes are five young men and women, three men and two women.


    "What to do? The canyon is too small. It''s too small to escape."


    The ice snake moved again and waved its tail. The tail of the step-by-step King''s ice snake was going to hit the woman''s head. Suddenly, the woman was stunned. She was stunned in place. She didn''t know to hide.


    "Icicles!"


    Another woman''s silver teeth bit her lower lip. The ice and snow Scepter in her hand condensed a ten foot icicle and stopped in front of the woman. With a click, the icicle burst open. One of the men with extraordinary temperament pushed the woman away and took the blow of the ice snake.


    "Li Yun, are you okay?"


    The woman who was pushed away reacted and saw Li Yun, who was blown away by the ice snake not far away. His clothes were broken on his back, and a ferocious wound appeared on his back, dripping with blood and flesh.


    "I''m fine, you''re fine."


    A smile appeared on Li Yun''s pale face. All of them were geniuses of the frost sect. This time they went to the place where geniuses were honed. The woman in front of them was his partner. Naturally, they had to give up their lives to save her.


    "What should we do now? These ice snakes are going to kill us." The woman holding Li Yun was about to cry. She knew she wouldn''t provoke this group of ice snakes. Now her life is about to be lost.


    "Fight and kill the nine heavy ice snake of Shentai that stands in the way. Let''s go back first."


    The woman''s face was ugly. This time, they provoked these terrible ice snakes for a treasure called ice snake lotus. They were about to pick ice snake lotus, but what made them angry was that other passing warriors alerted the ice snakes and led the disaster to them.


    "Bing Xin, can this be done?" A man hesitated.


    "If you don''t, you have to succeed. If you fight, you still have a way to live. If you don''t fight, you will die."


    Li Yun got up and stood up. There was no blood on his pale face. He took a few pills before he became ruddy. He clenched his fist tightly and showed a fierce look.


    Among the five members, Li Yun and Bing Xin are the strongest and the leaders.


    "OK, just spell it."


    Seeing this critical situation, the other two men also knew that if they didn''t fight today, they were doomed to live and not get out of the canyon. The ice snake restrained them too much. It was difficult for them to do anything with their powerful ice power.

 Chapter 633

    Li Yun gave a command. His cold eyes suddenly looked at the ice color at the top of the Shentai. A special magic instrument appeared in his hand. It was a net, exquisite and glittering with the luster of ice crystals.


    "Beast, die!"


    Li Yun was the first to bear the brunt and threw out the net in his hand. Like a big Luo Tian net, he covered the ice snake. The ice snake was frantically struggling in the net, the whole canyon was shaking, and the huge frost was falling.


    "Ice blade!"


    The woman holding the scepter, like a goddess of ice and snow, waved countless sharp ice blades, and the other three were right. The terrorist attacks blasted and killed the imprisoned ice snake.


    The ice snake roared and endured the attack of five people. It didn''t die immediately, but cracks appeared on its body. In the roar, it shook its tail and beat out with terrible ice.


    For a moment, the five people didn''t immediately kill an ice snake. It''s not that their strength is not strong, but that the ice snake is made of ice essence. The five people are martial artists of ice artistic conception, and their strength is greatly reduced.


    If some martial artists who understand other forces are not so embarrassed at all, this ice snake will be killed instantly, but the ice refined snake itself is ice. Why are you afraid of your ice artistic conception.


    In the rear, the ice snake in the half King''s territory seemed to understand the intention of the five people and rushed over immediately. The momentum was frightening. The big mouth with several meters open was rolling all the way with ice colored saliva, and the ice road under the snake was rolled out a deep trace.


    "One more time!"


    Li Yun and the scepter woman were the head, and countless frost blades rolled over. In the roar, countless blades crushed the ice snake in the Shentai realm, and the huge body turned into ice and fell to the ground.


    "The road is open. Rush out."


    Li Yun was delighted and dared not delay. Every second he delayed, several other ice snakes would block their life passage. Because he hit the front, the first hula rushed out of the encirclement, which was also a sigh of relief.


    At the moment, the half King ice snake was angry when he saw his companion''s death. The ice snake rushed past and swept its huge ice colored tail like a huge iron whip.


    "Bang!" A man who fell at the end was hit by a snake''s tail in panic, and the whole man fell to the ground with a sharp pain on his back.


    "No... save me, don''t abandon me." The man shouted for help to his companions in front.


    Hearing the speech, the woman with the scepter suddenly stopped and looked back at the man. They were all companions. They bit their teeth and decided to save the man. In the thunder, she came to the man''s body and grabbed the man''s body.


    At the moment, another man and a woman had rushed out of the encirclement. Li Yun looked at the scepter woman who was still a little short of escaping and said anxiously, "hurry up, that ice snake is coming."


    "Boom!" The ice snake is very fast. Suddenly, the other three ice snakes want to seal the road. The big mouth of the half King ice snake is only more than ten meters away from the two people.


    "Sorry, although I admire you, I really don''t want to die! I will remember you! "


    The man dragged by the woman suddenly roared, his face was ferocious, and he slapped the woman on the back. That force pushed the woman out directly and saw that he was about to fall into the snake''s mouth.


    "I''m saved!"


    At the moment, the man exhausted his last strength, shot out of the bag circle, fell heavily on the ice and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yang Fei is so mean. Elder martial sister Bingxin saved you, but you pushed her into the mouth of the snake!" Li Yun''s pupils narrowed tightly and became angry. He wanted to rush into the encirclement and rescue Bing Xin immediately, but it was obviously too late. The huge snake mouth was about to devour Bing Xin.


    "Yang Fei, you...!" Bing Xin''s face is dead gray at the moment. The flower glory has faded. I never thought that the same person would extend her poisonous hand to her. Her beautiful eyes have been closed and you can feel the cold breath of the ice snake.


    At this moment, a figure in white suddenly crashed into the enclosure, and the palm print of a flame patted in front of an ice snake blocking the road. The huge force directly blasted the ice snake into the canyon.


    The whole person walked at a very fast body method speed, and in the stunned eyes of others, the figure grabbed the scepter woman''s waist in the snake''s mouth with a big hand and pulled it out of the snake''s mouth.


    At the same time, his palm and a flame palm fell directly into the huge snake''s mouth.


    The half King ice snake tilted back, a terrible flame was burning in the crystal clear snake body, and drops of ice water flowed out.


    "It''s so close, Bing Xin. You''re going to fall into the snake''s belly." Sun Yi''s body drifted back and put Bing Xin in her arms in a safe place, which was also a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he noticed something bad in the canyon. When he came, he saw Yang Fei pushing Bing Xin into the snake''s mouth. If it was someone else, Sun Yat Sen wouldn''t do it. He was not a saint, but Bing Xin felt good. How could he tolerate a charming beauty falling into the snake''s belly.


    There is another more important reason. I don''t know why, looking at Bing Xin and Sun Yi, I have a familiar feeling. The eyes are very similar to you Xin, and the cold constitution. This is the most important.


    "Who are you?" Bing Xin''s pale face turned bloody at the moment. Seeing that he was saved by a strange man, his palm was still on his waist. Suddenly, his face turned red. He didn''t know what to do.


    "We''ll talk about it later. We''ll get rid of these ice snakes first." Sun Yi put down her big hand on Bing Xin''s waist and focused her sharp eyes on the four ice snakes.


    If the four ice snakes are not removed, the road will be blocked, and he can''t go to the ground.


    Bing Xin nodded with a red face.


    "Can you be alone? I''ll help you." On the other side, when Li Yun saw that Bing Xin was saved by the powerful strange man, he breathed a long sigh of relief, glared at Yang Fei fiercely and said hello to Sun Yi.


    "Yes, we''ll come too." The woman beside Li Yun said.


    "OK, you guys go and help me contain the three ice snakes in Shentai territory. As for the ice snake in half King territory, give it to me." Sun Yi nodded, did not refuse the request of several people, and glanced at several people.


    Looking at Yang Fei lying on the ground, he kicked him away. This shameless villain Sun Yat Sen hated it most. Bing Xin also stared at him with hatred. Only a trace of poison flashed in the eyes of another man.


    "Ah...!" Yang Fei was kicked heavily by this sudden kick. The sound of bone fracture sounded. A rib was inserted into his internal organs, and a mouthful of blood vomited out. He stared at Sun Yi with hatred and dared to be angry but dared not speak.


    "Kill the past, what are you doing, Liu Yuzhou." Li Yun scolded and looked at Yang Fei, who was kicked away by Sun Yi. His face changed and he couldn''t bear it. However, he was angry at the thought of his despicable means, which was a small punishment.

 Chapter 634

    Bing Xin is the same. She also jumped on an ice snake.


    "Bah! Pretend to be a bad man. "


    Liu Yuzhou spit hard and entangled with another woman the last ice snake at the ninth peak of Shentai.


    "Hiss!"


    The half King ice snake suppressed the flame in his body, became angry, and the snake Xinzi kept spitting out. The huge snake body was grinding the ground. It was transformed by the ice essence. Although it has the strength of the half king, the intelligence is not complicated. Only the essence family of the God King can open the intelligence like human beings.


    Dealing with this stupid snake is much easier than dealing with human warriors of the same level. Sun Yi''s body suddenly flickered away. The power of overlord King fist rolled up a long wind and waves of terrorist fist. That fist hit the ice snake to break its snake body.


    "Hiss!" When the ice snake was in pain, its tail was raised, and the round end of the tail was lit up. A very cold ice storm came out from the tail, and the tail was drawn to Sun Yi like lightning at the same time.


    Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and the mood of the destructive fire was released. There was a terrible flame coming out of the whole person. Facing the drawn snake tail, his hand clamped the tail like a pliers.


    "Even a dragon will beat you into a worm today!"


    Sun Yi gave a loud cry, directly pulled the tail of the ice snake and turned it fiercely, like a top. The ice snake roared, but it was useless. This force was too powerful to get rid of when it was spun up.


    "Is this... Is this still human?"


    Others were stunned when they saw the shocking scene. A powerful half King ice snake was shaken there as a toy by the strange man.


    A violent buzzing sound came out, and Sun Yi suddenly released his hand. The violent collision force directly threw the ice snake into one side of the ice wall, and the ice that had not melted for thousands of years was directly smashed into a pit a few meters deep.


    "Hiss, hiss!" The ice snake became more and more angry and struggled to climb out of the pit. Two extremely cold ice colored light columns were emitted from its fist sized pupils.


    "Boom!" As soon as Sun Yat Sen raised his hand, a long river of flame crossed and easily blew out the two icicles.


    "I solved you today."


    The sharp eyes looked at the ice snake. The black dragon bow held in his hand and pulled out an immortal black dragon arrow. The stupid ice snake''s so big body was a living target. The black dragon bow roared past and pierced the ice essence in the ice snake''s head.


    After the ice essence was broken, the body of the ice snake hummed down and turned into a piece of ice. Once the ice essence was broken, it was like the soul of a human warrior.


    In the distance, Li Yun took a deep breath. He killed a half King ice snake easily.


    Next, Sun Yi smashed the ice essence of the other three ice snakes one by one with a black dragon bow, and the three ice snakes turned into ice in an instant.


    It''s not that this elite family is not strong, but there is no wisdom below the divine king, so they can''t protect their weaknesses at all. If it''s a divine king level elite family, it''s generally stronger than human warriors.


    After solving the four ice snakes, the road ahead has been unobstructed. Sun Yi smiled and flashed back to several people.


    "Now you should tell me who you are." Bing Xin skimmed his mouth and came to Sun Yi to ask.


    "Noble people are forgetful. Don''t you remember me?" Sun Yi joked.


    "Are you?" Bing Xin wrinkled Qiong''s nose and had no impression of him at all.


    "Then you should remember." Sun Yi jokingly puts a fist in front of Bing Xin''s face.


    Bing Xin''s pupil shrinks tightly, instantly understands the identity of the person in front of him, and loses his voice: "you are hot and yellow!"


    She didn''t believe that the man in front of her was the scorching yellow who didn''t care for fragrance and jade in the casino. Today, she saved herself in this kind of crisis, and her heart trembled.


    "You recognize it."


    "Who knew you when you were wearing a mask and cloak? I thought you were ugly."


    "That''s not because I''m afraid of accidents." Sun Yi smiled and said to Bing Xin, "are you going there, too?"


    "Why don''t we go together." Bing Xin invited the way as like as two peas of laughter, and a charming smile on the face of Sun Yixin.


    "Well, my name is Sun Yi. Yanhuang is just my code name." Sun Yi nodded and agreed.


    "Sun Yi?" Bing Xin said in silence.


    "Thank you this time, brother. If it weren''t for you, we would be in danger." Li Yun ran over at this time with a grateful look on his face, and Bing Xin on one side introduced to Sun Yi: "bingshuangzong, Li Yun, Wu Li and Liu Yuzhou."


    As for Yang Fei, she didn''t introduce him, a despicable man who betrayed his companions.


    "Well, I''ve seen several." Sun Yi greeted with a smile.


    "Thank you." Wu Li, thank you.


    Liu Yuzhou looked at the intimate conversation between Sun Yi and Bing Xin. There was an unknown fire in his heart. He was also a genius. He pursued Bing Xin for a lot of time, but she always refused people thousands of miles away.


    Now he talks and laughs with a strange man.


    "Wait, don''t leave me." At this moment, a slight sound came out, which was Yang Fei lying on the side panting.


    "What do you want to do with this man?" Sun Yi waved his hand and asked.


    "I''ll take him with me. After all, I''m also a religious person. It''s not good to leave here." Li Yun was a little helpless. He couldn''t bear to abandon him. Taking a villain like him really made him unhappy.


    "Kill him." Bing Xin''s tone suddenly became very cold.


    "What!" Yang Fei''s body trembled fiercely, and his hateful eyes fell on Sun Yi: "you even want to kill me. You know that maiming your fellow disciples will be severely punished!"


    "You''re threatening me." Bing Xin''s body scraped a frost and walked coldly to Yang Fei. This kind of villain almost let her die. How can she spare it easily.


    "It''s not a threat. You should know that my master is the descendant of the divine king''s great power. Kill me and you can''t afford to go." Yang Fei threatened.


    "Or take him and leave it to me." Liu Yuzhou looked at Sun Yi with bad eyes. When he was about to say another word, a golden light like running thunder suddenly killed Yang Fei.


    Boom! Yang Fei''s body instantly exploded into a blood mist and was completely erased from the world.


    "You outsider killed the genius of my frost sect. You''re dead!" Liu Yuzhou''s face changed dramatically. He actually dared to kill Yang Fei.


    "Only dead people in this world can''t talk nonsense." Sun Yi''s fierce eyes looked at Liu Yuzhou. The killing intention pressed on him and made his steps back. What a terrible killing intention.


    From beginning to end, Liu Yuzhou looked at him with bad eyes, just like a hidden poisonous snake.


    "What do you want? Do you still want to kill me?"


    Liu Yuzhou suppressed his fear and looked at Sun Yi with a little stammer.

 Chapter 635

    Yang Fei is not only a genius of the sect, but also an apprentice of the son of the God King. He has a special status. Sun Yi can easily kill ice snakes. Needless to say, his strength is more critical. There must be a shadow of a large sect behind him.


    It''s said that the elder of the son of the God King must cause great trouble. The elder must report his flaws. He is extremely narrow-minded and can do anything. He was killed because a disciple of his sect defiled a genius of ordinary second rate forces.


    This man tangled with a group of sect elders and directly eradicated the second-class forces. He almost didn''t provoke the God King forces in that domain to go to war with the frost sect.


    "Hum!" Liu Yuzhou snorted coldly, but Sun Yi''s strength shut his mouth, but the eagle Falcon''s eyes were always on Sun Yi.


    "Are you not satisfied? If I want to crush you, it''s as simple as crushing an ant."


    Sun Yi gave Liu Yuzhou a cold look.


    "Let''s go." Bing Xin didn''t even look at Liu Yuzhou. Yang Fei died. Even if Liu Yuzhou snitched, she didn''t care.


    Then the group went on their way after eradicating the ice snake. They soon passed the canyon, walked to the ice field and shuttled all the way forward.


    All the way.


    Sun Yi also knows about Bingxin. Li Yun is known as a good man in the sect and has a good character. Wu Li is his partner, and Bingxin is a disciple of a powerful three-and-a-half step king in the frost sect.


    Let Sun Yat-sen''s purpose is that Bing Xin is an orphan. He was brought back from a remote place by the elder of the three-and-a-half step king. As for Liu Yuzhou, his character is much worse. He is one of Bing Xin''s pursuers.


    Along the way, Sun Yi and Bing Xin also talked happily. Under Bing Xin''s cold appearance, there was a playful heart that was hard to find. Along the way, Bing Xin''s face was always smiling and very beautiful.


    After crossing the canyon, it''s close to the end of the northern region.


    "This is the end."


    This is a world of ice and snow. The cold wind is howling and the vast snow area is roaring in the distance, forming a turbulent ice storm. Looking forward, it seems to be suddenly stopped by something. Is the cold wind cut off there? It is really the end of the continent.


    "I can''t go forward here. It seems to be blocked by something."


    Sun Yi walked forward slowly. Inadvertently, he bumped into something and stopped his steps. He frowned and stretched out his hand. It seemed that an invisible mirror stood here and blocked them here.


    "Is this really the end of the sky?"


    Sun Yat Sen took a deep breath. Suddenly, the bully fist blew heavily. When his fist touched the mirror, he only felt that his fist touched the hardest thing, motionless, and his fist was bleeding.


    "This is the boundary wall, the end of the world." The Golden Book suddenly opened its mouth.


    "What is the boundary wall?"


    "It is a barrier to protect the mainland. You can understand that it is a semicircular cover covering the mainland, and outside the cover is chaotic space. Without this cover, no one in this world can bear the power of chaotic space except Shenwang and wuzhe." The golden book is a vivid metaphor.


    "I see." Sun Yi nodded and reached out to touch the cover. It seemed very smooth. It was really like a piece of glass, but it was indestructible.


    Not far away Liu Yuzhou saw this scene, spit and said to himself, "earth steamed stuffed bun!"


    "It''s time for us to go into the ground¡®


    Bing Xin looks at Sun Yi with a bright smile. Looking at Sun Yi, he has a kind feeling, an involuntary closeness.


    Following Bing Xin, Sun Yi and his party soon found an array covered by ice and snow at the end, with an open groove and five pointed star array engraved on it.


    "I''ll go first. You''ll come later."


    Li Yunyue wanted to try. He took out a pile of bright yuan stones and put them in the groove. At once, a layer of white light flashed, and his body stood upright on the array.


    After a quarter of an hour, Li Yun''s body trembled fiercely, gasped, smiled at the people, and was sent away by the white light.


    "I''ll come next."


    Liu Yuzhou Eagle Falcon glanced at Sun Yi and proudly stepped on the array. His time was longer than Li Yun. It took him two quarters of an hour to be transmitted by the array.


    Next came Wu Li. Sun Yi saw that Wu Li had blood left at the corners of her mouth when she was transmitting.


    At the moment, there are only Sun Yi and Bing Xin outside the array.


    "Next you first or me first?" Bing Xin blinked and asked with playfulness.


    "You go first."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you inside."


    Bing Xin immediately stepped on the array. Her speed was much faster. It took only half a quarter of an hour to be transmitted away.


    "What have they experienced?"


    When Sun Yi placed the Yuan Stone in her hand in the groove, she found that she was in a world of white light, and there was a floating figure rippling in the white light. She was wearing a layer of golden robes and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "To enter the God of War Tower, you need to go through the test of the God of war and defeat ten warriors of Shentai jiuzhong before entering." The figure said without a trace of emotion.


    "Ares tower? Is it not that the name of the honed place is the God of War Tower? "


    Before Sun Yi could react, ten figures wearing gold armor suddenly appeared in the white light world. The combat power of these ten people was the nine heavy combat power of ordinary Shentai, but the difficulty was that one person had to fight ten people.


    "Interesting."


    Sun Yi''s mouth rose. At this moment, he knew what Bingxin had experienced. No wonder the God of war tower needs the strong to go in and hone. To defeat these ten people, he must have the strength of one and a half kings.


    It can be expected that the geniuses in the God of war tower are perverts in the whole cangyun continent. Everyone''s weakest combat power is in the king''s territory step by step. Otherwise, they don''t even have the qualification to enter.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the attack of the ten people arrived as scheduled. The ten people waved their golden holy fist and rushed to fight closely with Sun Yi.


    "Out!"


    At this moment, a gang bully''s fist suddenly waved out, and the bully King fist was given the power of gold. The terrible power of this fist directly hit a golden figure.


    A figure was illusory. The golden armor was suddenly broken. The whole person turned into a golden light and dissipated. Just like the same, one fist was waved out. Each of the ten figures was no more than nine ordinary Shentai, and even Sun Yi''s fist could not bear it.


    Just for a few moments, the ten figures turned into golden lights one after another and dissipated in the white light world. Sun Yi''s figure also stood in the void and looked directly at the figure of the robe.


    "Kill the figure of the ten gods of war and get the qualification to enter. Go in."


    After that, the robe figure waved his hand, and the white light suddenly converged into a powerful transmission energy. In a short time, Sun Yi''s body disappeared.

 Chapter 636

    When the power of transmission disappeared, Sun Yi''s body was thrown out of the sky and fell heavily to the ground.


    But when Sun Yi saw the scene in front of him, his eyes were wide and his mouth was big enough to put an egg in it.


    This is an extremely vast space, but it is very barren. The earth under your feet is yellow and extremely hard. It is like a turtle shell covering the earth, with subtle cracks. There are yellow barren mountains and withered trees like mountains. When you look up, the sky is not blue, but yellow, with a faint yellow sunset. Hang down.


    "Is this the Ares tower? It is clearly a world! "


    Sun Yi was shocked. It''s not like a tower. It''s not too much to say that it''s a world.


    "After waiting so long, you finally come to the Ares tower again. You must climb the ninth floor of the Ares tower. Remember, there are unimaginable opportunities." A dull voice from the Golden Book came out, very solemn.


    "Why?"


    "When you get to the ninth floor, you''ll understand."


    Jin Shu didn''t say much, but chose silence.


    "Sun Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the moment, Bing Xin and Li Yun are walking towards Sun Yi. They are waiting for Sun Yi, and Liu Yuzhou has left the team. Looking at the stunned appearance of Sun Yi, they can''t help interrupting.


    "Nothing, just shocked." Sun Yi made a ha ha and suddenly looked at Bing Xin''s eyebrows. "Why do you have a red five pointed star in your eyebrows?"


    Bing Xin smiled, stroked the five pointed star in the middle of his eyebrows and joked, "not only do we have, but also your eyebrows."


    "Yes, look at your eyebrows." Wu Li added.


    "Really?"


    Sun Yi took out his bronze mirror and suddenly saw a red star emitting light on his head.


    "This is the war star. At the moment, we are on the first floor of the God of War Tower. When your war star point reaches 1000 points, the war star will be red like a star, which means you can go to the second floor and the war star will turn orange."


    Bing Xin explained.


    "In the God of War Tower, the battle star point is the most precious and can be exchanged for all kinds of treasures. If you go up to the eighth floor, the battle star is purple and gold. Everyone of the strong there can cut three and a half steps and become a king." Li Yun added, showing a yearning look.


    "No ninth floor?" Sun Yi asked.


    "No, only eight floors." Bing Xin thought and replied.


    Jin Shu said that the Ares tower has a ninth floor, while Bing Xin said no. what''s the secret in the Ares tower?


    "What should we do now?" Sun Yi didn''t tangle with this problem. Since Jin Shu said yes, there must be. According to Bing Xin, as long as he can go to the eighth floor, he should be able to go to the ninth floor.


    "Now we should hunt and kill wild animals to earn the qualification to enter the first floor of the God of war hall. We have to spend a little battle star points in a day." Bing Xin touched his chin.


    The barren beast is a very special beast in the God of War Tower. They are not real monsters. It is said that it is a barren beast formed by the barren gas in the God of War Tower. Killing it will only increase your star point.


    In this first layer, killing a wild beast only has ten battle star points. The strength of the corresponding wild beast in the first layer is no more than the ninth weight of the Shentai. It is not difficult to hunt, but it allows the warriors to obtain the qualification to enter the God of war hall.


    "Let''s go."


    Sun Yi nodded and led the team in the Ares tower.


    The world on the first floor of the God of War Tower is too big. It is conservatively estimated that it is hundreds of thousands of miles. The earth under our feet is yellow and desolate all the time. The desolate air is also extremely heavy, as if we had come to the same wilderness.


    Several people were lucky. They spent half an hour on this floor and saw the so-called barren beast.


    It was a pretty bear. It was yellow all over. It had no intelligence. It walked in the God of War Tower on the first floor only by instinct.


    "Who killed first?"


    Only when a wild beast is killed by himself can it increase the battle star point. It is useless to kill others.


    "I''ll come. It''s just a nine heavy barren beast of Shentai."


    Li Yun smiled. He had an ice colored Tiange in his hand. He came to the barren beast in a natural and unrestrained way. Tiange waved, and an extremely cold force shrouded the bear in an instant, turning it into an ice bear in an instant. Tiange rowed and broke into desolation.


    Chic got the ten o''clock and the star point, and the red star in the middle of his eyebrow lit up.


    "I''ll give you the barren animals I meet next."


    Then several people walked towards the front. The yellow sunset here will never fall, that is to say, there is no darkness here.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, the earth under their feet suddenly shook, a long gully suddenly appeared, and a ten foot long barren animal snake stopped in front of them.


    "I''ll come!"


    Holding an ice sword, Wu Li easily killed the barren beast and got ten points and star points.


    In the next section of the road, Bing Xin killed a barren ape beast. There are still many barren beasts here. However, generally speaking, except for the newcomers who have just entered the God of War Tower, the old people usually kill these barren beasts. It''s hard to say that there are too few ten o''clock and star points.


    "Boom!" On a barren mountain somewhere on the first floor, Sun Yi smashed a leopard with a fist and harvested ten points and star points.


    "Now each of us has ten war stars. It''s time to go to the temple of the God of war." Bing Xin said, it''s too slow to kill wild animals here to obtain battle star points. It''s far from fun to go to the God of war hall.


    "There are two beautiful girls here. I''m lucky." At this time, a voice of obscene laughter came from the barren mountain, which seemed to be aimed at Sun Yi''s team.


    "Leave me the most beautiful one. The chest is so big and turbulent."


    "OK, I''ll play the other one first. Give it to me when you''re finished. As for the two men, kill them."


    At the moment, two figures suddenly appeared in the barren mountain. They were both young people. The red star in the center of each person''s eyebrows was bright red. Obviously, they were qualified to enter the second floor.


    In the God of War Tower, not everyone with enough battle star points will go to the next level. Many people prefer to stay on this level for a longer time and save some battle star points. You should know that the strength of martial artists on each upper level has risen to a higher level.


    In addition, you can get a thousand battle star points and all his battle star points for each person killed in the God of War Tower.


    "The best woman, give us two brothers to play, and maybe let you go."


    "Bah! Shameless man, there are four of us, and you are two. Is it up to you? "


    Li Yun angrily scolded and glared at them with Tiange.


    "Just you two are mole ants in front of my brothers. You are vulnerable, right, Fu Feng." A man looked at Li Yun contemptuously and squeezed his fist. It was obvious that Li Yun was not in his eyes at all.


    "There''s nothing wrong. In front of my holy palace, those waste people who are self Yi''s talents are vulnerable." Another man said proudly.

 Chapter 637

    "Did you hear the name of the holy palace and piss your pants? Obediently, you and the man committed suicide, so as not to dirty your hands." A man looked at Sun Yi proudly. They were geniuses of the holy palace and had the qualification to be proud.


    Li Yun''s footsteps are also sluggish. The quality of the people in the holy palace was indeed much higher than them that day.


    "It was the smashing of the holy palace. You don''t want to go today."


    Sun Yi looked at them cruelly. He didn''t expect to meet the warriors of the holy palace when he first came to the God of War Tower. It''s not that his enemies don''t gather together. Moreover, how strong can the people in the holy palace on the first floor be? Those with real strength have already gone to a higher level. How can they stay here to do this kind of looting.


    "Brother, he despises both of us. What should he do?"


    "Then kill him first, and then enjoy the two women."


    It seemed that Sun Yi''s life and death had been determined between the two people''s questions and answers. One person''s footsteps disappeared in place like a gust of wind, and he made a decisive move. His palm turned into a sharp knife, which came over with the sound of the wind.


    "Hiss...!" As soon as Sun Yi lifted his eyelids, a golden light turned into a golden thread and waved away. The golden light lit up in the void, making the man''s body suddenly stop and stop.


    "How."


    There was a blood mark on the man''s neck. There was a hot blood in his mouth. His eyes burst out. He looked at Sun Yi unbelievably. His head fell from his neck. A stream of blood like a fountain sprayed out and dyed the ground red.


    There was only a moment between the shooting and the end. A man in the holy palace was killed by Sun Yi. This man was also at the top level on the first floor of the God of War Tower. He couldn''t bear Sun Yi''s blow. Your eyes were stunned.


    "Fu Feng is dead."


    Another genius in the holy palace narrows his pupils and looks at Sun Yi with fear. He still can''t believe it. Their threat is a joke.


    "There are 3000 War Star points. Killing is much faster than killing barren animals."


    A fiery red light fell from Fu Feng''s forehead to Sun Yat-sen''s eyebrow, and the red star on the eyebrow was bright red for a moment.


    After absorbing it, he looked at another genius in the holy palace who was stunned and said, "there is still one you left. Do you do it yourself or I will do it to take your life."


    This was what he said to Sun Yi, but now he gave it back to him.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m from the holy palace. Kill me and you''ll die." The man had the courage to threaten.


    Sun Yiru looked at the fool and said sarcastically, "I want to kill the people in the holy palace. What is the holy palace?"


    It''s ridiculous. Sun Yi and the holy palace have an irreconcilable hatred. This man even wants to threaten him with the holy palace. What is not a fool? What is there in the martial arts world that is more strict than the mouth of the dead.


    "No..."


    Seeing Sun Yi raise his hand, the man was frightened and ran out to the opposite place. Fu Feng''s death made him dare not resist. Naturally, he could run as far as he could.


    How could Sun Yi let him go? His body floated away and stepped out like a shadow. There seemed to be a breeze in the space, and there was a deadly killing opportunity in the breeze. When the man saw Sun Yi coming, he slapped it in horror.


    "Bang!" Under a palm print, it was as thick as a five finger mountain. The palm was unmatched. It directly pumped the man away. Another golden spear suddenly stabbed him in the throat.


    The throat was pierced, the gun awn burst, and the man''s head was blown open. He couldn''t die.


    "That''s great." Li Yun swallowed his saliva.


    "His strength is stronger than it was at the beginning. I don''t know how much." Bing Xin''s eyes flashed different colors.


    After Sun Yi solved the man, his battle star suddenly soared to 7000 points.


    Sun Yi went to Bing Xin''s side and smiled brightly, which was completely out of touch with the scene of killing just now: "we can go to the God of war hall now."


    "Yes." Bing Xin nods.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Bing Xin takes the people to the central area of the world on the first floor. Li Yun and Wu Li behind him have been silent. They have been convinced by Sun Yi''s strength again.


    After walking for some time, there was no change in the scenery around. Suddenly, Bing Xin stopped.


    "Look, the God of war hall is ahead."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi''s eyes looked into the distance. There was a huge building in front. The whole building spread for decades. It was built by the barren yellow soil outside. The building had a layer of golden light, which was particularly dazzling.


    Sun Yi walked to the front of the building with an open door.


    After entering, Sun Yi found that the God of war hall was complex. The God of war hall for dozens of miles was like a city in a city, with various rooms and streets, and more rooms surrounded by earth colored stones.


    Along the way, Sun Yi, a genius in the hall of the God of war on the first floor, met no less than thousands of people, including almost the top talents of all forces in the whole middle region. As long as they are no more than 200 years old, they can stay here.


    In the hall of the God of war, there are not only many geniuses, but also many women and men without martial arts realm who serve the geniuses here. These people are human beings that exist in the tower of the God of war, commonly known as native.


    It''s just that people born in the God of war hall can''t cultivate martial arts. However, although the people born here are different from the outside people, they can live to at least 500 years old in this special god of War Tower, and their flesh bodies are extremely powerful, and their life expectancy increases with the strength of their flesh.


    In addition, these humans are protected by the God of War Tower. If the warriors want to force them or kill them, the God of war tower will kill you in an instant.


    Therefore, these humans are also self-sufficient in the God of War Tower and use the warrior as a shelter. They serve the warrior and take care of everything in the God of war hall. It is amazing that the number of these humans will only remain at one number in each god of War Tower.


    When Sun Yi and others came to a stone house.


    "Wu Li and I said goodbye first. Let''s settle down in the stone house first."


    These stone houses are the places for martial arts practitioners in the God of war hall. There is a strong artistic conception power in them, but it takes corresponding battle star points to understand them.


    The higher the war god tower, the stronger the artistic conception power contained in the stone house. In the stone house of War Star Tower on the fifth floor, the artistic conception has been sublimated into law.


    According to Li Yun''s strength, he can go up to a higher level, but Wu Li can''t, so Li Yun wants to stay on the first floor to take care of Wu Li. Anyway, for Li Yun, this short period of time is nothing.


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded. Before coming, Sun Yi divided his battle star points into a thousand, which was enough for them to practice in the stone house for a long time. After all, it only took ten battle star points a day to practice in the battle Star Tower on this floor.


    After saying goodbye, Sun Yi and Bing Xin continued to walk towards the depths of the God of war hall hand in hand.

 Chapter 638

    After all, the frost sect is closest to the God of War Tower. Some basic things are clearer than Sun Yi. Moreover, the peak Lord didn''t say it very clearly that day, which makes Sun Yi glad that he has a person around him who understands all this.


    Star point is the only currency in the God of War Tower, which can be exchanged for all kinds of treasures. Of course, baby, you can also exchange star point. The mortals inside serve the God of War Tower.


    However, the quickest way to get battle star points is to kill or fight.


    Bing Xin and Sun Yi walk side by side. There are a lot of eyes around them. They focus on them, especially Bing Xin''s beautiful woman. Many people greedily swallow their saliva and look at Bing Xin unkindly.


    "Beauty, how about making a friend." A figure came to Sun Yi, looked at Bing Xin and stretched out his hand. There was no order here, and great strength was the reason.


    "Yes, how about letting your brother hurt you." Another greedy figure came to Bing Xin''s side.


    Bing Xin looked at the two men in front of him and smiled on his icy face: "OK, but you have two, and the little woman is alone..."


    The implication is very clear. You two, I only serve the most powerful one.


    Here, geniuses are under great pressure. In their spare time, some geniuses like to use the battle star points in their hands to please some female martial artists. However, if the female martial artists do not agree, they can''t use strong ones. The only place in the God of war tower where they can fight is the martial arts arena.


    "Well, brother, I''ll give you a hundred points and stars. You can stay with your brother all night." At this time, a martial artist greedily glanced at Bing Xin. He could see that a woman like Bing Xin was gorgeous and definitely worth a hundred battle stars. Although it was painful, it was worth a night to get this woman.


    "Brother, how about 150 points for you, just one night." A man opened his mouth quickly. His eyes fell on Bing Xin''s chest and swallowed his saliva.


    "She''s mine. How dare you rob me." One person argued fiercely, and the other immediately said, "do you want to go to the arena to live and die? If you win, you will have this woman."


    "Go up, who is afraid of who."


    "Beauty, you wait for your brother. When your brother kills him, you will sleep with you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the most powerful of you. I''ll wait for you here." Bing Xin blinked his big eyes and was dazzled.


    Between a quarrel and Bing Xin''s encouragement, they angrily scolded each other and left here. They must have gone to the fighting field.


    "Two fools." Bing Xin laughed at the corners of her mouth and watched them leave.


    Sun Yi was stunned at this scene. Are these two fools? It was so easy that they decided to fight for life and death. They looked at Bing Xin and gave him a white look. Sure enough, the lethality of beauty is strong. No wonder there is a saying that beauty doesn''t love rivers and mountains.


    "Don''t be so bad." The longer we get along with Bing Xin, we find that her character is not as cold as it seems. Sometimes she is like a little girl. She is playful and has a bad heart. Cold is just her disguise.


    "Where should we go now?"


    "Huh?" Bing Xin thought for a moment and then replied, "I''ll take you to a good place."


    Along the way, what made Sun Yi speechless was that there were many Native women winking at Sun Yi and showing their wonderful waist and clothes, but the women here still had a taste.


    With wheat colored skin and exposed clothes, the skin is tight. It''s different from the women outside. It''s just that the price for these women to sleep is not small. It takes ten o''clock and star points to sleep all night, but the service of these women is very good.


    Many geniuses can''t stand the temptation of this kind of other woman when they come here, and honestly take out the battle star point.


    The natives here also need God of war points. They need war star points to meet their life needs. Although they can''t practice, war star points can be exchanged for a special treasure to temper their flesh, and their life will grow with the strength of their flesh.


    Bing Xin took Sun Yi and turned left and right. After an hour, he came to the first floor of the God of War Tower, close to the central area, in front of a one storey house with a plaque engraved with the War Star exchange hall.


    In front of this palace made of barren earth, there are two muscular men.


    "This is a good place. The battle star points in your hand can be exchanged for many good things." Bing Xin pointed to the tall building and said excitedly, "here, the battle star point can be exchanged for the best Yuan Stone, immortal tools, martial arts, and even the image of the battle of the strong."


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Sun Yi shows curiosity, raises her feet and steps into the exchange hall with Bing Xin.


    The exchange hall is open to everyone. There are no restrictions on entering. You can enter if you want. As long as you have war star points, you can exchange for many treasures that cangyun mainland treasures.


    I don''t know how powerful this God of War Tower is. The treasures in it seem endless. It is said that the history of the God of war tower was 100000 years ago, when cangyun continent was divided into five regions.


    After entering, Sun Yi found that in the exchange hall, there were only a few martial artists who exchanged treasures, while in the exchange hall, there were some old people in Khaki clothes, who seemed to be native to serve martial artists.


    "I''ll find what I need first." Bing Xin said hello, walked to Yitu''s body and talked.


    Sun Yi didn''t care, and couldn''t wait to find a free place.


    "I''d like to see what I can change here." Sun Yi stepped forward and said to a native who respectfully took out an array plate and placed a Yuan Stone on it, which inspired a volume of books made of light.


    "This is the exchange hall on the first floor, in which there are all treasures that can be exchanged."


    Sun Yi took over the book and turned over the book with great interest.


    "Is the most powerful magic weapon exchanged here only heaven class?" Sun Yi frowned. The most powerful magic weapon on it is only the top-grade magic weapon, and each one costs 2000 battle star points. It can be said that there are some chicken ribs. Several martial artists on the first floor can have so many battle star points.


    The native heard the speech and replied respectfully, "this is only one floor. If you want more precious treasures, you need to go to a higher level of the God of War Tower."


    Sun Yi nodded. It''s no wonder that even if you exchange immortal weapons on the first floor of the God of War Tower, you don''t have so many star points. This is the truth that the stronger the martial arts world is, the poorer the weak are.


    There is only one way to get more battle star points, that is to make yourself stronger and go to a higher level of God of War Tower. In this way, battle star points will roll in, otherwise staying on the first floor will always be a waste.

 Chapter 639

    There are puppets in Shentai realm, life-saving arrays and pills to improve the realm of martial arts.


    "Is this the image of the battle of the strong?" Sun Yi held an array plate in his hand. He said that the image sealed here was the image of three-and-a-half-step King fighting. At a higher level, there was the battle image of the superior God King, but the price can be imagined.


    "Yes, the three-and-a-half King''s array plate, a thousand War Star points, or 100000 top-grade yuan stones." The earth smiled back.


    "Use war stars."


    When Sun Yat-sen thought, a thousand war stars fell directly into a red crystal in Tu Zhe''s hand.


    After exchanging this array plate, Sun Yi was not exchanging other treasures. For him, there was nothing worth selling on the first floor.


    After a while, Bing Xin also completed the exchange, and his face showed joy. It was obvious that he had exchanged the baby he needed.


    "What did you exchange?" Bing Xin asked directly.


    "An image array disk, what about you?"


    "Luxury. I exchanged a thousand war stars for two ice and snow pills." Bingxin replied boldly.


    "Well, I want to leave the first floor of Ares tower and go up to the second floor."


    Sun Yi said directly that in the first floor, the weakest talents are left. There is no genius who has the courage to go to the second floor. For him, there is nothing to stay on the first floor, and the cultivation room here is also the most rubbish.


    "Let''s go together. I also want to enter the second floor."


    They left the exchange hall and continued to walk. They needed a thousand war stars to go up to the second floor. Sun Yi also generously gave Bingxin a thousand war stars. Their battle star points are enough. With their strength, the first layer is really not challenging.


    Soon, they came to a transmission array guarded by the local guards.


    Gray stones covered with patterns are piled into a circular array. The invisible patterns on it reveal a breath of vicissitudes, if you experience the baptism of years.


    "Red war star, 1000 War Star points are enough to go to the second floor. If not enough to go to the second floor, you need to pay the cost of 10000 top-grade stones." The warden said with an expressionless face that each transmission of the Ares tower would cost a lot of energy, and the cost would be borne by these talents.


    When Sun Yi and Bing Xin handed over 10000 top-grade stones, Tu Zhao started the array. Under the white light, their bodies disappeared.


    "Hiss!" Just as he and Bing Xin appeared, a knife Gang fell from the sky. The knife gang was ten feet long and emitted white light knife Qi. It seemed to be deliberately waiting for the strong one to be transmitted.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s reaction was very fast. He slapped the knife gang with his fist. The knife Gang burst and his eyes were staring. A figure holding a knife nearby was stunned. Seeing that he missed the blow, he turned upside down and was about to escape.


    "Why did you just leave?"


    Sun Yi''s tone was angry. If he was really a weak man, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die under the knife and become his prey.


    "Sorry, I''m abrupt." The man left only one sentence in the void. The shoes under his feet glittered, spread their wings, and quickly left Sun Yi''s sight. Obviously, this kind of thing is not the first time for him.


    There are ten fixed transmission positions in the second layer. Some strong people will guard in front of these transmission positions and hunt the strong people from the first layer.


    "It''s enough to be abrupt. Isn''t it too cheap?"


    If someone offends me, I will kill him. An anger spits out from Sun Yi''s mouth. His body suddenly disappears from where he was. A cold killing intention suddenly comes to the man, cooling his back. Looking back, a golden light suddenly crosses his head and falls from his head.


    "Ten thousand battle stars."


    The dim orange war star in Sun Yi''s eyebrow now becomes bright. This man has 10000 War Star points. It''s really a luxury. It''s much better than one layer, and the war star points transmitted into the third layer are exactly 10000.


    "Your strength should be more than six floors." Bing Xin''s beautiful eyes twinkled again and again. The genius on the second floor was killed by him in an instant. This strength is owned by the genius on the sixth floor. Even if it was her, it would take some small means to kill her.


    "My goal is the eighth floor."


    Sun Yi smiled and gave Bing Xin a white look. There are only a few arrogant men and eight layer geniuses. Everyone is a well deserved pride in this era. Their strength can be cut three and a half steps.


    Then they continued to walk on the second floor.


    The appearance of the second floor is not much different from that of the first floor, but it is smaller, and the desolate atmosphere is thicker, which makes Sun Yi wonder whether the Ares tower is smaller than each other.


    "Tweet, tweet!" At this moment, under the dim sunset, a huge bird with open wings of about ten meters roared from the void. The beak was the hardest knife. Under a peck, the void shook a layer of ripples.


    "The barren beast on the second floor."


    With one blow, countless pieces of gold turned into silk thread and wound around Sun Yi''s fist. The space shook heavily. When touching the big bird, the beak was broken like a piece of paper. The fist was closed like lightning and waved again. The void shook out cracks, and the big bird was broken and turned into desolation.


    "The space here is much stronger than the first floor."


    In the outside world, Sun Yi''s punch can smash the void into a black hole, but here it is just a crack, which makes Sun Yi wonder where it is. Has it left the cangyun continent, and the Ares tower is the world? It''s really a tower.


    "Well... What power is this?"


    Sun Yi suddenly found that when the big bird was killed, a trace of subtle and heavy energy flow fell into his body, but then the energy turned into light smoke and lost from his body, as if it could not be absorbed.


    "Did you just have barren gas into your body and didn''t absorb it immediately?" Bing Xin saw the surprise in Sun Yi''s eyes and immediately said, "barren gas is a good thing. It can only be found in the barren animals above the second floor. This barren gas can temper the flesh, but it needs a lot of barren gas."


    Barren gas is a special gas in the God of War Tower. The whole world is full of barren gas, but it can only be absorbed after refining in killing barren animals. This gas can temper the body, but everyone has a limit, and it can no longer be absorbed beyond the limit.


    Sun Yi suddenly had some interest. It was really wonderful in the Ares tower, and there was barren gas. No wonder it was called the ground of genius.


    Sun Yi tried to kill another barren wolf beast, and another wisp of barren gas fell into his body. He quickly ran the skill to absorb this wisp of barren gas, so that the wisp of barren gas from Sun Yi''s mouth didn''t move for his current physical strength.


    However, to Sun Yi''s surprise, this wisp of barren gas fell into his Dantian and slowly rotated in the corner.

 Chapter 640

    What surprised Sun Yi was that every time he killed a barren beast to refine a wisp of barren gas, the gas would be entangled on one side of his Dantian, like a small vortex.


    They were flying in the void. The more they flew up, there was a strong force squeezing them. They couldn''t bear to fly to a height of kilometers with Bing Xin''s weak body. Sun Yi didn''t hurt. His body was very strong.


    "The front is the second floor of the temple of the God of war."


    Bing Xin''s body suddenly stopped in the void and pointed to a huge building covering an area of more than ten miles in front. Immediately, they twinkled and flew towards the God of war hall on the second floor.


    "Let''s go in."


    In a moment, they walked into the God of war hall on the second floor, which was not much different from the first floor, but there were fewer talented martial artists here. Along the way, they saw hundreds of people, many of whom were stronger than the martial artists on the first floor.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s battle star point has more than 10000 points, which is enough for three layers of transmission, but the ice heart on one side is obviously not enough. If he abandons ice heart alone, he obviously can''t do it.


    His eyes turned to Bing Xin: "let''s go to the arena."


    "OK, let''s go to the arena first."


    With Bing Xin''s intelligence, she naturally knew that Sun Yi knew that her battle star points were not enough, so she proposed to go to the martial arts arena.


    It didn''t take long for them to come to the arena under the guidance of the native.


    After entering, an earth shaking sound came out, and a murderous spirit came to my face.


    The martial arts arena here is different from other martial arts. There are not many people here, only a few hundred people, but everyone is a genius who can cut one step and a half of the king.


    It''s a martial arts arena. It''s better to say it''s a stage for watching a play. There are several miles of war stages. Under the stage are earth tables. On the earth table, the martial artists who watch the war sit. From time to time, there are local services to offer exquisite dishes.


    During the fun, they sat on a table and called for a table of local dishes and some drinks. They watched the battle on the martial arts stage with great interest.


    "You can get 500 battle star points in every battle on the second floor. If it''s killing, it''s another matter." Bing Xin''s face is still slightly red at the moment. No man has dared to tease her like this on the road of martial arts for decades, which makes her unable to adapt.


    Not every battle, these geniuses have to kill each other. In many cases, when they think they are defeated, they will choose to admit defeat, and the price of admitting defeat is the price of losing half of their battle star points to the other party and being unable to fight again in a day.


    This is also the reason to prevent someone from using this rule to brush star points.


    In the arena, a big man with a heavy hammer was pounding at a genius with a sword. It was obvious that the genius with a sword was suppressed by the big man with a heavy hammer and retreated step by step. There were many gaps in the sword in his hand.


    "Kill! Kill him! "


    "If you win this war, you will win ten consecutive victories. Kill him quickly!"


    "You men are disgusting." Bing Xin looked at all this with contempt.


    On the fighting platform.


    "Boom!" The heavy hammer man waved the heavy hammer and broke the sword of the swordsman. The heavy hammer fell in the desperate eyes of the swordsman in an instant. A stream of blood and flesh splashed everywhere, and the swordsman turned into a pool of meat and mud.


    "Who dares to come up, cowards."


    The heavy hammer man arrogantly glanced at the martial artists under the stage. He had stayed on the second floor for several months, and his strength was almost the top of the second floor. The reason why he didn''t go to a higher level was because he knew that his strength was not so obvious in a higher level.


    He would rather stay on the second floor for a period of time to obtain more battle star points, up to the limit of 300000 battle star points that can be obtained on the second floor, so that when he goes to a higher level, he can directly exchange it for the cultivation room to close down, and then descend to the second floor and start again and again.


    The martial artists under the stage were silent. The strength of the big man was too strong and the attack was extremely cruel. The martial artists against him were either dead or broken hands and feet. Few were intact.


    "Shit, who is a coward, so arrogant, let the labor and capital go up and break your ten consecutive victories." A warrior takes a sip of liquor and his ears are red. He wants to rush to the battle platform and teach the heavy hammer man a lesson. All the people here are geniuses. Several will admit that they are inferior to others.


    However, he was held by his companions and advised: "don''t go up. This guy''s strength is actually the strength of four layers of genius. He also belongs to a powerful role. He came to the second layer to brush the stars."


    The heavy hammer man they know has been in the Ares tower for decades. He is an old man. Every time he goes to the fifth floor, he will return to the second floor after consuming the battle star points. Many newcomers to the Ares tower don''t know him and follow his way.


    His strength is completely accumulated by time. Many people are not ashamed of him. The really powerful martial artists are on the fifth floor.

 Chapter 641

    The heavy hammer man smiled wantonly. He wanted to vent his humiliation many years ago on them.


    "You have the ability to be arrogant on the fifth floor. If you are arrogant on the second floor, you are a waste." Seeing the arrogant heavy hammer man on the platform, the warrior scolded him with dissatisfaction. He couldn''t fight against himself in the God of war hall, and he was not afraid of him at all.


    "You''re looking for death." The heavy hammer man''s murderous eyes focused on this man. He hated people poking him. Indeed, he was humiliated by other powerful talents from the fifth floor to the second floor.


    "You can beat me and bite me!" The man looked at the heavy hammer with pride and contempt.


    "Do you think I can''t kill you if I do this?"


    The heavy hammer smiled contemptuously.


    In the eyes of everyone, he took out a golden post from his arms, which was engraved with two big words, death war! Let the pupils of some martial artists who know the goods shrink tightly.


    "What, it''s a dead war post!"


    "What is a dead war post?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "Fifty thousand battle star points can be exchanged for one, which can only be exchanged on the fifth floor. If you use the death battle post, you can force you to fight in the arena in the God of War Tower. I didn''t expect this man to spend so many battle star points to exchange for a death battle post with some chicken ribs."


    Hearing the man''s explanation, many people looked at the arrogant man with dead eyes. They were dead.


    The man also panicked. The reason why he was so arrogant was that due to the rules in the war temple, when the rules were broken, he was basically not the opponent of the heavy hammer with his strength.


    The death note was crushed, and a golden light shrouded the man. Then it was transmitted to the martial arts platform. In front of him was a fierce heavy hammer man, looking at him with vicious eyes.


    "Don''t you want me to kill you? I do as you wish. "


    "Brother... No, I''m finished. I''ll admit my mistake."


    "Call me grandpa a few times, and I can consider sparing your life." The heavy hammer man is proud to satisfy his abnormal desire for satisfaction.


    "You are me! I depend on your ancestors. Let me call you the next life. "


    While talking, the man''s face changed, but suddenly, the man''s face was fierce and came to the riot. They were all powerful genius. How could martial artists be so soft? The previous soft is just a means to paralyze their opponents.


    A ray of thunder suddenly appeared. It was the light of a pair of thunder claws. The thunder claws touched the heavy hammer man''s body, but the heavy hammer man''s face did not change and smiled contemptuously. He could have existed in the God of war tower for so many years. How could he be a simple thing.


    The heavy hammer suddenly rioted and met the man''s claw.


    Bang bang!


    There was a flash of fire on the heavy hammer, which exploded, and the dust all over the sky exploded. Pieces of broken meat were thrown out from the fighting platform, and a head was thrown out. It was the man who mocked the heavy hammer man.


    "Bah! Dare to be arrogant in front of me. " The heavy hammer man showed his iron tower like body and spit.


    "Who else dares to go on stage? I''m waiting for you here!"


    The heavy hammer man fought arrogantly.


    The warrior''s eyes under the battle platform trembled, and the strength of the heavy hammer man increased again. This strength can be cut by two and a half steps. It is worthy of being a strong man who can go up to the fifth floor. In the face of his invitation to fight, no warrior moved. How can they fight this uncertain battle.


    And now under the stage.


    "Are you sure you want to deal with this big man?" Sun Yi took a sip of wine and frowned.


    The strength of this big man is not weak. He has the strength of Duan Qing of that day. According to the strength of this big man, he can go to the fifth level. Bing Xin is likely to be unable to defeat him.


    "You are questioning my strength." Bing Xin was dissatisfied and muttered: "my strength is not jealous. Look at it for me and take the battle star points. I''ll share it with you. You wait."


    Bing Xin waved his powder fist and drank the liquor in the cup. It seemed that he was angry with Sun Yi, which made Sun Yi speechless. This was the little girl''s temper. He reluctantly said, "OK, be careful."


    "Just watch it. Don''t look down on our women."


    After that, Bing Xin''s body flew onto the battle platform, and her cold face stared at the big man with disdain. Bing Xin could clearly see the bright orange war star on the eyebrow of the heavy hammer big man. Killing him could go up several layers directly, and she didn''t want to entangle here.


    "A woman...!" The heavy hammer man was slightly stunned, and then released himself to laugh wildly. He looked at Bing Xin''s body recklessly and said in a crazy voice: "chick, do you want to come up and die? I''m really reluctant to start with such a beautiful girl, but your chest is very big. My brother likes it. "


    "How come all the women are on the stage."


    "Chick, do you have a star point? Call me love brother, and my brother will give it to you. If you can have fun with me, we will become partners. My brother will accompany you every day and night." The heavy hammer man put his arms around his chest and scanned Bing Xin greedily.


    "Shameless. Shameless! " The martial artist glared at me.


    "Shut up all of you!" Then his eyes fell on Bing Xin: "have you considered it? How about my suggestion."


    As everyone knows, Bing Xin hears the foul language of the heavy hammer at the moment. His body is like the coldest frost. The cold air suddenly diffuses out, and the ground under his feet is stained with a thick layer of frost. Even an ice crystal on the martial artists around him is condensing.


    "This cold feeling is so cold. Is Bing Xin angry?" Sun Yi shivered and isolated the cold feeling.


    "Oh, it seems that the chick is angry. Even her angry appearance is so beautiful." The heavy hammer man was intoxicated.


    Hearing the words of the heavy hammer, Bing Xin''s coldness was more intense. Her body trembled and a voice that didn''t seem to belong to her said, "damn you, dare to insult me, your soul can''t enter the ghost world, and a mole ant dare to speak to me like this."


    In Bing Xin''s eyes, it seems that there are two cold moons. It seems that the cold moon does not belong to this world and wants to freeze everything in this world.


    "What the hell are you talking about, chick? Are you scared silly!" The heavy hammer man was frightened by this cold feeling, and his body suddenly retreated. The cold feeling was too cold and cold into his bone marrow.

 Chapter 642

    A cold sentence, like the supreme supreme being on the nine days, and like the voice of a strange goddess, spit out from Bing Xin''s mouth. When this voice spits out, it seems to span an endless chaotic distance, which makes people tremble and seem to worship this voice.


    "What do you want?"


    The heavy hammer in the hand of the heavy hammer man unconsciously fell on the ice from his palm, giving birth to a trembling feeling from his soul. This is not a matter of strength. Facing Bingxin is like obeying his ancestors.


    "This feeling is not comfortable." Under the stage, Sun Yi frowned and didn''t understand what had changed in Bing Xin.


    Not only him, but also the martial artists under the stand are so cold that they can''t stand it. Those ordinary people without martial arts realm are unbearable. They are frozen up and down by an ice layer and stand upright in place.


    Bingxin is still looking at the heavy hammer man coldly, and cold thoughts gush out one after another, as if to destroy the heavy hammer man''s mind.


    "Grandma, it''s my mouth that stinks. I don''t dare anymore. Just spare me this time. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Suddenly, the heavy hammer man knelt heavily in front of Bing Xin in front of the people.


    "Pa Pa!" A loud slap rang out, and the heavy hammer man was actually pumping his mouth. This scene made everyone stunned.


    Before the war, the heavy hammer man has lost. His state of mind has been destroyed. Bing Xin''s face has not changed, but his temperament has changed. It''s different from the original Bing Xin. It''s like the soul has changed another person. It''s not her anymore. It''s like other souls are dominating her body.


    "No one has ever dared to insult me like this. You must die!"


    As soon as Bing Xin''s hand was lifted, a cold full moon appeared behind her. The cold moon seemed to be the ancestor of Wanyue. The coldest moon suddenly came. The heavy hammer man had only fear in his eyes. He didn''t know how to dodge. He blinked and swallowed the heavy hammer man''s body.


    When a cold moon came, the heavy hammer man seemed to have never been from the world. He was completely wiped out, leaving only an incomparably dazzling orange star shot into Bing Xin''s eyebrow and heart. Suddenly, the orange star was extremely charming under Bing Xin''s temperament.


    "Ice moon god body, this girl, is it her?" The silent Golden Book murmured, which made Sun Yi''s heart tremble.


    The martial artists around were shocked at the moment. The killing scene was terrible. They waved to kill the powerful martial artists of the same level, which made them put away their covetous heart. This is not the woman they can indulge in.


    When Bing Xin finished all this, his eyes containing two full moons suddenly looked at Sun Yi, not at Sun Yi, but at Sun Yi''s understanding of the Golden Book in the sea. His lips hummed, but Sun Yi could not hear: "100000 years ago, the Lord of the God of war was revered for the human race, and because of the heroic fall of his beauty, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Your life is hard enough. The Lord of the God of war is dead, You''re not dead. "


    "My life is hard. I''m lucky to survive. Now I''m half dead. It''s you who used that big method to look for a better chance. This girl is yours... Alas¡° The Golden Book sighed as if it knew everything.


    Bing Xin nodded and communicated with Jin Shu in a voice that did not belong to Bing Xin: "your guess is not bad at all. This is my most critical step. As long as I succeed here, I can break through the current shackles, and she is fast."


    "You are brave enough. If there is a mistake, your previous efforts will be in vain, but you think you can hide it from me and play tricks with me, even your father can''t." The Golden Book sneered.


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you. There''s something wrong with cangyun mainland, but I think it will be fine. You won''t stop me, will you? Think of the LORD God of war. He owes me until he dies. "


    "I won''t stop you, but this little doll will stop you. What the master owes you can''t be repaid, but I don''t owe you anything, and this little doll doesn''t owe you anything, so I''ll help him stop you." Jin Shu refused directly.


    "Then we''ll see if you''re good or if I''m better."


    Bing Xin''s strange voice is getting farther and farther away, which seems to return to the nine days. At the moment, Bing Xin''s body trembles and returns to his consciousness. There is a confused look on his face. As soon as his body is soft, he wants to fall to the ground.


    Although they said a lot, it was the moment of the electro-optic flint.


    "Whoosh!" With sharp eyes, Sun Yi flashed in front of Bing Xin in a few steps, hugged her and asked with concern: "what happened just now, you seem to have changed a person."


    Bing Xin lay in Sun Yi''s arms with a little red face and rubbed his painful head: "I don''t know. I was angry just now, and then my eyes darkened. My soul seemed to be locked in a black room. When I woke up, it was like this."


    Then meimou swept on the martial arts platform and was surprised: "where''s the man?"


    "Dead, killed by your wave of hand." Sun Yi responded with doubts and then said, "do you know that you seem to have changed a person just now, not you."


    "I don''t know." Bing Xin was confused. Then he checked his star points and said happily, "this man has a lot of star points. My star points are as much as 250000. You can go to the third floor."


    Bing Xin doesn''t know how to kill the heavy hammer, which makes Sun Yi firmly believe that the person just now must not be Bing Xin.


    "Don''t hurry up. I think you should rest for a few days." Sun Yi waved and refused.


    "Well, first rest on the second floor for a few days. I feel very tired." Looking at Sun Yi''s concerned and solemn look, Bing Xin''s heart warmed and said, "I''ll give you 100000 war stars. I told you not to underestimate women."


    Waving, Bing Xin proudly distributed 100000 War Star dots to Sun Yi, and Sun Yi didn''t refuse and accepted them.


    Soon, they left the arena. Their goal has been achieved. Now the most important thing is to rest for a few days and maintain their peak state, so as to enter the third floor of Ares tower, or even sprint to the fourth and fifth floors in succession.


    Because only in the cultivation room on the fifth floor can we have the power of law.


    At the moment, with the departure of Bing Xin and Sun Yi, the cold to the bone dissipated, and the martial artists around shivered. With their realm, they would feel this cold among the martial artists at the same level, which made them not understand.


    Their resting place is an inn opened by ordinary people here. They can only stay for ten days.


    In the corridor on the second floor of the inn.


    "Have a good rest these days and go to the third floor in three days."


    Sun Yi turned to Bing Xin with a complicated look, and then they walked into two adjacent rooms.

 Chapter 643

    "I''ll call you if you need anything."


    Sun Yi ignored the waitress''s eyes and asked her to leave.


    In the hall of the God of war, these beautiful natives like to attach themselves to some strong people, because as long as these strong people wave their hands happily, it is a gift of many battle stars.


    "Well, if you need any service, please call me." The maid looked back at Sun Yi reluctantly. It took her a long time to leave. She could see the dazzling orange star in sun Yimei''s heart, which was the light of many war stars.


    "Well, these 100 battle stars are for you. I don''t want anyone to disturb me."


    Sun Yi thought about it and directly drew a hundred battle stars to the maid. The maid was happy, nodded hard, winked, and then left skillfully. At the same time, she closed the door to Sun Yi, and then solemnly guarded the corridor of Sun Yi''s house. She wanted to prevent other maids from disturbing Sun Yi.


    In the hall of the God of war, there is no training room on the second, third and fourth floors except the training room on the first floor. If you want to go to the training room, you can only go to the fifth floor. This is also to temper this group of talents and let them know that it is useless to stay at the bottom level afraid of death.


    In the house.


    Sun Yi sat on a soil stool, poured himself a cup of tea, asked the Golden Book in the sea, "do you know what happened to Bingxin just now?"


    "..." for a long time, Jinshu pretended to be dead and said nothing, which made Sun Yi despise. According to Jinshu''s character, he must know something to pretend to be dead here, but Sun Yat would not pester Jinshu. He wouldn''t say it if he didn''t say it.


    After drinking all the tea in the cup, Sun Yi stretched out and went straight to bed.


    I didn''t know how long I slept. When Sun Yi woke up, he just felt comfortable from soul to bone. He knew that Haidu was clear for a few minutes, stretched his waist, yawned and hung satisfaction. He flashed to the door and gently pushed away the door.


    At the door, the maid was guarding the door with full attention.


    "Hard work. How long have I slept?" Sun Yi smiled. The maid was still interesting. She was really guarding at the door.


    Hearing the speech, the maid was surprised and then looked at Sun Yi with flattery: "this time, you have slept for ten days. The woman who came with you often came to see you, but they were stopped outside the door by slaves and maidservants."


    "Er... I slept so long. It seems that Bing Xin is anxious."


    During this period of time, Sun Yat Sen was too tired. He rushed to the frost area for a few months and spent so much energy crossing the snow mountains. Later, he didn''t have a good rest when he came to the Ares tower. Even if he was a senior warrior, he couldn''t bear it.


    "These 100 points and star points are for you. I''ll leave the second floor, too." Sun Yi set aside a hundred battle stars to directly send the maid away, which made the woman cry with gratitude. These ten days are two hundred battle stars. She doesn''t have so many in a year.


    "Young master, next time you come to the second floor, you must find a servant. The servant will miss you." While talking, the maid left here wisely.


    When the maid left, Sun Yi knocked on the door of Bingxin house and whispered, "it''s me."


    In the house, Bing Xin is dressing up at the moment. No matter how powerful a woman is, beauty is a woman''s nature, which will not change. Therefore, many female martial arts practitioners practice martial arts largely because martial arts can delay their aging and retain their youth.


    Suddenly heard a knock on the door outside the house, Bing Xin quickly put her toiletries into the heaven and earth bag, flustered and opened the door with a slight red face. For some reason, Bing Xin''s heart jumped around the deer and lowered her head.


    "Sorry, I had an appointment for three days. I overslept." Sun Yi apologized.


    "No... nothing." Bing Xin didn''t respond. Knowing the sea seemed to flash past the scene of Sun Yi holding her waist.


    "How are you resting these days?" Sun Yi asked with a smile.


    Speaking of this, Bing Xin straightened his face: "I feel like there is another person in my body, coveting me all the time, as if to replace me at some time. This feeling is very uncomfortable."


    Bing Xin''s body trembled and was afraid.


    "Another man?" Sun Yi murmured and couldn''t understand it.


    "Oh, soon." The Golden Book suddenly sighed and made Sun Yi''s eyebrows wrinkle into a Sichuan character. He asked, "do you know anything?"


    "You are not qualified to know now. When you should know, you will naturally know." Jin Shu refused directly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Bing Xin looked at Sun Yi and was suspicious.


    "Nothing." Sun Yi waved his hand and looked out of the inn: "let''s go to the third floor."


    "Yes." Bing Xin gave a clever voice.


    It didn''t take long to walk in the void, and soon came the transmission array full of years and vicissitudes guarded by the earth.


    The ticket to the third floor has 5000 War Star points. They are enough. After a whirling transmission, they come to the third floor. Fortunately, no one ambushes here.


    The heavy desolation of the God of War Tower on the third floor is more intense, and the area is not small compared with the second floor.


    The barren animals here should also be more powerful, reaching the peak strength of Shentai jiuzhong, and that wisp of barren gas should be strong.


    Along the way, Sun Yi killed no less than thirty barren animals. The thirty strands of barren gas gathered on the side of the Dantian with the operation of the inexhaustible golden body, like a star river, stretching out tentacles in rotation, as if to condense into a star.


    "To go to the fourth floor, you need to have 50000 War Star points." Bing Xin and Sun Yi walk together. Sun Yi smacks at the 50000 War Star points. 50000 points. The genius of the weak can''t make up so many war star points at all.


    There are fewer geniuses in the three-story God of war hall. There are only a few hundred people along the way, but everyone''s strength is incomparably strong and has the strength of the array cloud of the day. It seems that this array cloud really belongs to the genius at the bottom here.


    "We go directly to the fifth floor, where there is a training room. It''s meaningless to stay here."


    Sun Yi and Bing Xin directly came to the transmission array on the third floor. They had 50000 War Star points and directly transmitted them to the fourth floor.


    It''s on the fourth floor.


    The battle star in the center of their eyebrows is already green, and the green light is bright. The ticket for the battle star point transmitted to the fifth floor is 100000. Their battle star point is just right, and they are directly transmitted to the fifth floor without delay on the fourth floor.


    Talents like Sun Yi and Bing Xin are rare in the God of War Tower. Many talents take years or even years to make up so many battle stars.

 Chapter 644

    A hole was directly torn in the hard space in the void of the five storey God of War Tower. Their bodies did not fall in the so-called transmission point, but fell somewhere on the fifth floor and were directly thrown out.


    "Roar!" There is a strange wild animal in a mountain on the fifth floor. Its body is five feet wide, and the strangest thing is that its mouth is fifteen feet wide. The teeth in its mouth are arranged neatly, like the sawteeth of a saw blade.


    Seeing two figures falling in the void, a strong suction came out of the empty throat, forming a strong power of space vortex.


    one


    "Ice moon!" After all, Bing Xin is also a high-level warrior. He reacts very quickly. When his arms are wasted, a round of ice moon virtual shadow slowly suppresses and goes away, but this scene is too sudden. When Bing Xin goes away, there are countless strangling forces in his powerful suction.


    In a moment, the virtual shadow of the ice moon turned into fragments and dissipated. Bing Xin''s face changed greatly. His body involuntarily went towards the big mouth and was about to fall into the monster''s mouth.


    "What happened!"


    Sun Yi was shocked. As soon as he came to the fifth floor, such a strange scene happened. He didn''t dare to think more, because Bing Xin was to be sucked into the vortex. In a hurry, Sun Yi decisively burned his indomitable will, and the rolling blood and vitality turned into a pillar of light.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Sun Yi bathed in the golden light and turned into the God of war. He went along with the suction. His domineering fist waved again and again, breaking the power blocking his body. When the fist arrived, countless cracks broke out in the vortex. He came to Bing Xin like lightning. In her surprised eyes, a terrible palm directly pushed her out.


    The power of the overlord fist turned into a wild Tyrannosaurus Rex as scheduled. With a terrible click, it crashed into the space vortex, suddenly broke the space vortex, and the suction stopped suddenly.


    "What monster is this!"


    Stepping in the void, Sun Yi was only a few tens of meters away from the monster. He could feel the barren gas exhaled, such as the sea tide crashing against him. He took a deep breath and looked at the monster with a huge mouth.


    "Kill it. This is the most powerful Guardian beast on the fifth floor of the God of War Tower. Capturing its waste gas will play a great role in you and help you condense the waste star!" Jin Shu''s voice hurried up. Sun Yi was suspicious. What is a barren star?


    At the moment, Sun Yi didn''t dare to ask more. The barren beast was angry. He opened his mouth and spit out a strong suction. The suction turned into a dark space force, which can swallow all things in the world.


    "Evil beast, I almost caught your way before. Do you think you can still do it?"


    Sun Yi sneered and waved the bully fist directly. The strength of the guardian beast on the fifth floor was at the peak of one-and-a-half kings. In the face of this blow, it didn''t hide or flash, and wanted to rely on its huge body to shake it.


    The explosion suddenly burst out, and the void trembled a few times. The solid force of space did not break. The monster''s body was stubbornly resisted by a fist as big as an ant.


    Time seemed to stand still. A moment later, this small fist and wild terrorist force forcibly blasted this huge monster for tens of meters. Along the way, it crashed into a barren mountain, a huge monster pit was directly blasted out, and the sand and stones were flying all over the sky.


    "Roar!" The monster seemed angry. It was humiliated by a mole ant as big as an ant. Its big mouth continued to devour, and the power of rolling devouring went directly towards Sun Yi.


    "Attack its body."


    With the guidance of the Golden Book, Sun Yi did not hesitate to hold the bully gun. The spear of cutting the sky suddenly appeared, and a sharp artistic conception of cutting the sky gushed away. It was easy to break the devouring power of the monster and shuttle the whole person in the big mouth.


    "Is this the body of the monster?"


    There was no flesh and blood inside the monster. It was dark and empty. The light emitted by the chopping spear can only vaguely illuminate the distance of a few meters in front of us, and it seems that there is such a large space in the body only a few feet large.


    Click, click.


    In the space, the squeezing force like a grinding plate is squeezing towards Sun Yi, and the golden light on Sun Yi is consolidated into the strongest field to protect him.


    "This is a sky swallowing beast. It can eat anything. This is its inner world." Jin Shu explained.


    "What is a sky swallowing beast?"


    "The sky swallowing beast is a monster that destroys the world in the endless chaotic space outside the Jiutian continent. They like to eat the world most. Every time a powerful sky swallowing beast comes, it will eat the world. Many small worlds placed in the chaotic space are eaten by it."


    Jinshu paused and continued: "the sky swallowing beast here is not really a sky swallowing beast, but it is a waste gas illusion, but it has all it should have. If you break through the world in its body, the sky swallowing beast will not survive."


    Put away the bully gun and hold the black dragon bow in your hand. At the same time, there are six arrows in your hand at the same time. Five sky level peaks, one fairy level arrow and six arrows are shot together. Its terrible penetration is amazing.


    "That''s the weakest point."


    According to the guidance of the Golden Book, the six arrows were shot. The terrible force tore open the void in the internal space of the sky swallowing beast, and collided violently at a point. That point first vibrated with the collision of the six arrows, and then showed a bright light. Soon, it came out like a spider''s web.


    "The last blow."


    With Sun Yi''s body, the spear mang suddenly bumped into this crack, and the terrible energy tore the space in an instant, and Sun Yi''s body suddenly drilled out of another place where the beast swallowed the sky.


    Sun Yi looked at the sky swallowing beast. The sky swallowing beast roared in great pain. His body was cut into countless pieces like thousands of knives, which turned into the purest desolation and dissipated.


    "There are 50000 battle star points. Indeed, it is worthy of being the most powerful Guardian beast on the fifth floor."


    Sun Yi tut sighed that in this world, the bottom geniuses compete for the amount of battle star points, and the geniuses at the top of the pyramid wave their unimaginable battle star points into the account.


    "Hua brush!" A thumb sized barren gas directly shot into Sun Yi''s Dantian from the void. This barren gas killed more barren animals than before, and the barren gas entered the body.


    The whirlpool in the elixir field suddenly increased a lot, and a round bead with the size of mung bean appeared in the central area, which is the core thing.


    "You haven''t told me what the barren star is?" In a moment, Sun Yi refined the barren gas and asked.


    However... Jin Shu''s answer made Sun Yat Sen want to tear him apart: "when you know, I will naturally tell you that it''s absolutely right to listen to me."


    It''s relying on the old and selling the old again.

 Chapter 645

    When she saw Sun Yi appear from the monster''s belly and kill the monster, the huge stone in her heart fell, lotus feet stepped up and came to Sun Yi: "are you okay? Thank you this time."


    Then the beautiful eyes fell on Sun Yi and looked around to see if Sun Yi was hurt. The nervous appearance made Sun Yi laugh.


    "I''m fine. Isn''t it my responsibility as a big man to protect beautiful women?" Sun Yi smiled and said that this funny remark filled Bing Xin''s heart with sweetness.


    Suddenly, the beautiful eyes solidified, and Bing Xin suddenly said, "can you hold me?"


    "What?" Sun Yi was stunned and didn''t react.


    "Give me a hug." Bing Xin lowered his head and twisted the land with lotus feet, red to the root of his ears.


    In bingshuangzong, so many excellent young talents pursue her. She is cold. I don''t know why, during a period of time with this man, she has a different feeling, just like the past winter and ushered in her own spring.


    "Well, I took advantage of it."


    "All right."


    I don''t know how long later, Bing Xin made a coquettish remark, let Sun Yat-sen smile, let go of Bing Xin, and there was Bing Xin''s temperature in front of her chest.


    Under the cold appearance, there is a hot and playful heart, which can only release this heat to special people.


    "Next, let''s go to the temple of the God of war."


    Sun Yi smiled and led the way towards the God of war hall on the fifth floor.


    The God of war hall on the fifth floor.


    The internal furnishings are not much different from the other floors, but the site is much smaller and the number of people is much less. The number of talents in the whole five floors is only in their early 300''s. Everyone''s strength is incomparably strong and can fight two and a half kings.


    "The fifth floor is the real treasure ground of the God of War Tower. You can enter the cultivation room here. There are very subtle law forces in it, and the treasures in the exchange hall here are richer, but all this is based on the battle star point."


    In the Ares tower, the fifth floor is the middle floor, which can already meet the needs of many martial artists. Therefore, many martial artists prefer to stay on the fifth floor rather than choose a higher number of floors. After all, there is no big difference in the fifth floor except the cultivation room.


    Bing Xin stood with Sun Yi intimately. After that hug, the distance between them seemed to be much closer, and they were not so nervous.


    "Now I have 150000 battle star points, and your battle star points also have more than 100000. What should we do first?" Sun Yi asked.


    "There are two choices. One is to find a training room and exchange the surplus into what you need. The other is to go to the martial arts arena first. Here, you can get 10000 War Star points if you win one game." Bing Xin blinked.


    "How many battle star points do you spend in the cultivation room every day?"


    "In the fifth floor cultivation room, it takes 5000 War Star points a day." Bing Xin replied.


    "So expensive!" Sun Yi was really shocked. Five thousand battle stars a day, that is to say, his 150000 battle stars could only stay for one month. He thought he was a rich man who mastered 150000 battle stars, but he never thought it was just a month''s cultivation cost.


    "What do you think? There is the power of law in the fifth floor cultivation room. If you can often practice in the fifth floor, the opportunity to become a king will be much higher than those outside. Even if you can''t become a king, it''s not difficult to become a king in three and a half steps." Bing Xin gave him a white look.


    "I choose to go to the arena first to get some contribution. A month is too short to enjoy."


    Sun Yi ignores Bing Xin''s white eyes and calls a local servant to take him to the fighting field first. Behind him, Bing Xin''s dissatisfaction comes, and then follows Sun Yi to the fighting field on the fifth floor.


    It didn''t take long. They soon came to the fifth floor arena.


    There is no big difference between the layout here and the second floor. The only difference is that there are fewer spectators here, and only a few hundred people watch or fight here.


    There is only one fighting platform. There are already fighters fighting on it.


    When Sun Yi and Bing Xin came to the arena, they didn''t attract much attention except Bing Xin''s greedy eyes.


    Casually walked to an empty table, ordered some special drinks in the God of War Tower, and watched the battle on the stage with great interest.


    "The crazy devil wins. Who dares to challenge the crazy devil next?" On the martial arts platform, one has dark hair but curled up. His eyes are a pair of magic eyes. Hawk Falcon glances at the martial artists under the stage. He has won nine consecutive victories. If he wins again, he can win ten consecutive victories.


    "The crazy devil won again. Last time he won a ten game winning streak, practiced for a hundred days and continued to challenge. This time, his strength should increase a lot. It is estimated that he can go to the sixth or seventh floor."


    "Go to the seventh floor. Isn''t this for abuse? Although the crazy devil is powerful on the fifth floor, he is at the bottom when he goes to the seventh floor. It''s far better to be happy on the fifth floor. If I don''t have strong strength, I won''t go to the seventh floor to find abuse. "


    These warriors talk about it one after another. The reason why many people like to stay here is because they can see the strength of this group of strong people here. When they challenge him in the future, they can also have some bottom.


    In the fifth floor, if no one can end his winning streak, the Ares tower will reward him 5000 battle star points every day, which is enough for one day''s cultivation in the cultivation room. Once the end is cruel, the battle star points will be cleared directly and start from zero.


    However, it is impossible for the strong to continue to participate in the fighting if they win ten consecutive victories. They must fight another ten consecutive victories within 100 days in order to continue to enjoy this honor, otherwise they will be deprived of the reward of ten consecutive victories.


    "When I come to the next war, I happen to have won nine consecutive victories. If I win you, I can practice in the cultivation room for a hundred days."


    A young man in purple jumped onto the martial arts platform with a purple sword shining with purple light in his hand, as if it was purple coming from the East, and the green star in the young man''s eyebrows had become dark. It was obvious that there were at least 200000 ares points.


    "Well, the next game is for you to fight the crazy devil. You''re ready."


    A native wearing leopard skin announced loudly on a high platform that he was the referee in the arena. Because he was native, their judgment would be very fair in some special battles.

 Chapter 646

    The purple sword man was defiant and didn''t take the nine winning streak in his eyes. He jumped and came to the battle platform. The purple sword breathed light and ignored the wild devil.


    "Is it up to you? I''ll tear you apart! " The mad devil is slightly angry. He is also a character on the fifth floor. He can be ranked in the first group, but now he is so despised by the strange man in front of him. He wants to use the purple sword man to complete his ten consecutive victories.


    The referee didn''t care about the arrogance of the purple sword man. The people who came here were basically top talents. They were rebellious and waved their hands directly to let the two duel.


    "You can die."


    The crazy devil said, and a crazy bully Tomahawk standing behind him suddenly cleaved towards the purple sword man. The evil spirit of Sen Han on it all means that the quality of the Tomahawk is a top-grade Tomahawk. When the axe goes, the void trembles. It can definitely break the void when placed outside.


    The axe broke into the air and burst on the floor tile under his feet, while the purple sword man''s body turned into a purple light and disappeared.


    "Boom!" Another heavy axe blasted away. The crazy devil followed the purple sword man''s body and cut it, but the axe still cut empty. The purple sword man''s body method was faster than him. Every time he cut it, it was only on the residual shadow.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    The purple sword man smiled and turned into nine sword figures on the martial arts platform. Each purple haze was ten thousand feet. The nine figures were one and turned into nine terrible swords. The crazy devil was surprised and the whirlwind axe could block the nine swords.


    When he stabilized his body and chopped off again with an axe, the purple sword man turned into purple light and disappeared.


    "What a fast body method and sword method. The crazy devil has a lifetime of brute force, but he is not the opponent of the crazy devil at all."


    The martial artists under the stage talk. Pigs can see the situation on the stage. The purple sword man is fast and his sword is elegant. It''s a bit like playing with wild demons.


    "You have the ability to confront me head-on. What''s the ability to dodge."


    The rage devil was angry, and his strength could not be brought into full play, but the purple sword man was shocked into a cold sweat every time he stabbed, and asked him to die during the move. The purple sword man had arrogant capital and his strength was really strong.


    "When the purple sword man wins, I''ll be ready to go on stage." Sun Yi drank a glass of wine that looked turbid but very strong, smiled and said to Bing Xin.


    "Why do you think the purple sword man will win? Maybe it''s a crazy devil." Bing Xin is singing the opposite tune. Somehow, she likes to talk against Sun Yi.


    While they were talking, a stout man with a thief came to Sun Yi''s table in black.


    "Oh, brother, this is your woman. She looks very beautiful and has Yanfu." The pudgy man smiled and said to Sun Yi.


    "Who is his woman? Bah, we are just friends." Bing Xin blushed and denied, but his eyes were still turtle to Sun Yi, some of whom dared not look.


    "Ha ha, it''s awkward." Sun Yi said on purpose and asked the pudgy man suspiciously, "I don''t know who you are and what to do."


    Sun Yi knew for a moment that the short and fat man was definitely in trouble.


    "Brother is smart. Everyone is a genius. Open the skylight and tell the truth. The most important thing in the God of War Tower is the information of martial artists. Brother, there is the information of martial artists on the fifth to eighth floors in the God of War Tower."


    The pudgy man blinked his small eyes at Sun Yi. He was not polite. He directly grabbed a bottle of liquor on the table and poured it down. He was amazed.


    "True or false?" Sun Yi doesn''t believe it. Although there are not many geniuses on the fifth to eighth floor, there are also hundreds of people. Many people are closed. How can this fat man get so much information? Is it because he bullied himself and didn''t understand the situation when he just went to the fifth floor?


    "My brother knew you didn''t believe it, or my brother would prove it to you." The pudgy man smiled. He noticed it as early as Sun Yi and Bing Xin came to the arena. There were so many people, and it was easy to identify the newcomers.


    "Prove it to me."


    The pudgy man nodded, took out a pamphlet made of kraft paper from his pocket, opened a page, and read: "the man in purple, who has won nine consecutive victories, is the first disciple of the ten thousand sword sect in the ten thousand sword region. He is 53 years old and the nine peaks of Shentai. His martial arts are the fairy level martial arts phantom purple sword..."


    The pudgy man wanted to say more, but Sun Yi stopped him and gave him a white look. "Just say how many war stars are in this small book."


    He can''t see through the pudgy man. I think his strength is definitely not as simple as the surface, and the martial artists around him have some fear when they see the pudgy man. I think he is a mysterious strong man.


    The pudgy man rubbed his hands and smiled mysteriously: "a volume of 10000 battle stars will be included again every year. The new manual will only ask you for 2000 battle stars. Is it very cost-effective? With this small volume, you can master a lot of information about the strong."


    "Give me a copy." Sun Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He directly set aside ten thousand War Star points for him. Ten thousand is not expensive. If the goods are genuine, the ten thousand War Star points are worth it.


    "I like a cheerful person like you." The fat man opened his mouth. His eyes were already small, and his smile was even smaller. He took out a thin booklet from his clothes pocket and handed it to Sun Yi. With a sly smile, he left Sun Yi''s table.


    "The manual of the strong is written by the fat master, and the old and the young are not deceived."


    These dazzling small characters are impressively engraved on a small volume only half the size of a palm.


    "You really spent 10000 war stars to change this small volume." Bing Xin skimmed her lips, but she was still happy with the short and fat man''s words. Although she didn''t admit it, she didn''t hate the title of Sun Yi woman.


    Women are always duplicative.


    "It''s just ten thousand war stars. If this information is true, it must be worth it."


    Sun Yi looks farther than Bing Xin. His strength is strong, but there are more powerful people in the Ares tower, especially the geniuses on the eighth floor. They are all in the posture of heaven. For example, brother xinglie and Xingyan, how strong his strength is. After all, a xinglie is so powerful.


    Open the manual, directly skip the genius intelligence on the fifth floor and look at the sixth floor. At the end of the sixth floor, Sun Yi sees xinglie''s intelligence.


    "The sixth level of xinglie is the top level. If you go to the seventh level, you are also the top level. You have a big sun star body, weapons, big day robe and big yen wheel. Your martial arts can turn the stars. The sixth level can be called the first person, cangluozong genius."


    The information recorded above is not bad at all. Xinglie knows that there is almost no error. The 10000 War Star points are worth it. The pudgy man didn''t cheat him. The information he sold is not false, which makes Sun Yi pay more attention to the next information.


    When Sun Yi turned to the eighth floor of ten people, Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly contracted. He unexpectedly saw the information of Xingyan!

 Chapter 647

    Xingyan''s information is not much different from what Sun Yi knows. What makes him frown is the eighth floor. The first is Fu Xin, whose surname is Fu. It should be a genius in the holy palace. The Xingyan who will become king is not his opponent. How powerful should his strength be.


    "Fu Xin''s information is not available, which means it''s ominous."


    Sun Yi quickly turned to Fu Xin''s information. The information above was ominous. It was not that the pudgy man didn''t record it. There was only one generation on it. The genius of the holy palace killed his opponent in many battles. No one knew his details.


    In addition, in the records of the strong on the eighth floor, many people only have a few generations. There are not many materials. They are also the top talents in the whole continent. The battle between them is almost a top battle. How can they be so easy to get.


    Just as Sun Yi was reading the manual of the strong, the battle on the stage was now over.


    "Poof poof!"


    The fierce purple light sword Qi fell on the crazy devil like a sword rain, and the crazy devil shouted miserably and flew out upside down. There were countless blood holes on his body, but they were not fatal, as if he was deliberately humiliating the crazy devil.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to me. Call me three times and my ancestors will spare your life." The sword of the man in purple is now on the eyebrows of the crazy devil. He despises the defeated general. He looks at the crazy devil arrogantly. If he really wants to kill the crazy devil, he will have let him fall.


    The whole audience was shocked at the moment. What is the strength of the man in purple? Some geniuses who bought the manual of the strong men of short and fat men opened it and found the information of the man in purple. It shocked the powerful genius of wanjianzong for a time.


    "This..." the crazy devil looked ferocious, only felt extremely humiliated, and looked at the purple sword man angrily.


    "A mole ant dares to be angry." The sword in the purple sword man''s hand stabbed a little into the crazy devil''s eyebrow. The fierce purple Qi poured into the crazy devil''s eyebrow along the purple sword. The pain made the crazy devil roll in public, which was a humiliation in chiguoguo.


    Finally, the crazy devil couldn''t stand it. He knelt on the ground and knocked hard on the hard stone slab, dyed a large piece of stone slab Red: "I admit defeat. You''re my ancestor, ancestor, ancestor. Just forgive me. I''m your grandson."


    "Go away. Call my ancestors next time you see me."


    The purple sword man enjoyed the submission of the wild devil. He kicked the wild devil out of the martial arts platform. At that foot, the wild devil hit the hard wall. Half of the blue war stars in the eyebrows fell in the center of the purple sword man''s eyebrows.


    "Purple sword ten wins in a row!" The native referee announced.


    "Another strong man came out. It''s only a few months since the strange purple sword went to the God of War Tower. In the face of the wild devil''s playful victory, if you really want to kill the wild devil, I''m afraid the wild devil''s life can be taken in a few moves. If you latent for a few more years, you should be able to challenge the eight layer strong man."


    The crowd talked about the emergence of another new star. The strong people on the eighth floor have not been replaced for several years. In fact, their strength is too strong. Each of the ten people on the eighth floor is an absolute genius who can be expected to become king.


    "Purple sword, you have won ten consecutive victories. Do you want to continue fighting next?" On the arena, the native referee asked loudly.


    According to the custom in the God of War Tower, if a general warrior wins ten consecutive victories, he will not continue to win ten consecutive victories. After all, if a strong man ends ten consecutive victories, the treatment of one hundred days and five thousand star points will be cancelled, unless he is a arrogant or powerful genius.


    "It doesn''t matter. If any mole ant dares to come up and play with me, I won''t refuse."


    The purple sword man was arrogant and swept over the platform. His eyebrows were always facing the sky and disdained all this. For him, the geniuses on the fifth floor were too weak. His dream was to stand proudly on the eighth floor like his elder martial brother''s sword heart. These fools like pigs only gave him shoes.


    "Horse, so arrogant, I''ll go! Teach this boy who doesn''t know heaven and earth. " A red haired man was inexhaustible. In the fifth floor, his strength ranking was even higher than that of the crazy devil. On one side, Sun Yi turned over the strongman''s booklet and immediately understood his details.


    "The red devil, a genius of the devil Kingdom, has been on the seventh floor, and can be ranked in the top three of the fifth floor. He is too old, 150 years old, and has little potential. I guess he should take advantage of the last 50 years to understand the power of the law."


    I have to say that this strong man manual is really a good thing. These 10000 battle stars are definitely worth his value.


    "It''s you who screamed so fiercely. Hurry up and lick my shoes." The purple sword man was arrogant, raised his feet and shook in front of everyone. Chiguoguo''s provocation. He was the third genius in the generation of wanjianzong. He was qualified to be arrogant.


    "Don''t be so arrogant, little doll. I''ll give you a life."


    The Red Devils are wild and uninhibited. Their red hair magic skills tremble. The crazy devils are also people in the devil kingdom. They belong to the devil kingdom. They are the same family as the Red Devils. They are humiliated. The Red Devils express their dissatisfaction, and the demonic nature of the magic skills erupts.


    "What nonsense, you deserve it!" The purple sword man smiled disapprovingly, "I''ve changed my attention. I won''t let you lick your shoes. I''ll take your martial spirit out and put it into the animal''s head and let you be an animal."


    The purple sword man is really arrogant. He regards the red devil as nothing.


    "You are the beast. I want you to know the power of the red devil in this war."


    The red devil jumped onto the battle platform in an instant, drank violently, and suddenly burst out. The red magic gas spread in the void. The red gas like a snake''s head was ferocious, and the whole battle platform was surrounded by the magic gas for a time.


    He was not only humiliated by the crazy devil, but also wanted to get the battle star point of the purple sword man. He could expect that if he killed the purple sword man, his battle star point would at least reap a huge sum of money, enough for him to practice in the cultivation room on the fifth floor for a long time.


    Perhaps his talent is not as good as that of the purple sword man. His advantage is that he is old enough to live for a long time. If it were not for the cultivation room in the God of War Tower, he could have left here and returned to the mainland to break through the half king. There is no bottleneck for him.


    The purple sword man sneered. He dared to be so arrogant because of his strength. There are many kinds of swordsmen. The purple sword man is the arrogant heart of the sword. He is arrogant and self-centered all the way. His phantom purple sword suddenly broke out,


    The purple sword Qi protects the body. As before, the whole person is transformed into purple residual shadows, but there are terrible sword Qi in the residual shadows.


    "It''s arrogant for the red devil to kill this boy!"


    "It''s the Red Devils. Don''t lose face."


    Obviously, the arrogant words of the purple sword man aroused the dissatisfaction of the genius under the stage, and cheered for the Red Devils one after anothe

 Chapter 648

    "But the purple sword has arrogant capital." Sun Yi replied with a smile.


    "Then who is stronger than him?" Bing Xin asked deliberately, blinking his big eyes and asked Sun Yi to joke: "of course, I''m stronger. Do you question my strength?"


    "Arrogant." Bing Xin curled her lips and impolitely grabbed the strong man manual in Sun Yi''s hand. She looked at it with interest and was with Sun Yi. Her ice moon divine body couldn''t get cold for some reason.


    After reading a few pages, Bing Xin smiled with wide eyes and blurted out: "this strong man manual is good. I''ll give it back to you after reading it."


    "My things are yours. Do you need to be polite with me?" Sun Yi said evil and looked at Bing Xin, who was fascinated. He felt a little crazy. His eyes were very similar to Youxin, like carved in a mold.


    "Yours is mine." Bing Xin suddenly realized his slip of the tongue and hurriedly changed his mouth: "bah, bah, bah, your is not mine. What does it have to do with me? No, yours is mine, mine is not yours."


    "Hehe, your people are mine. Is it still so clear?" Looking at Bingxin, Sun Yi felt an unprecedented sense of happiness. Somehow, he looked at Bingxin like Youxin, as if he wanted to compensate for his previous guilt for Youxin.


    Bing Xin has a special temperament that attracts him, which is like the attraction of being integrated with Youxin''s soul. It''s like the same source. We should find the clear meaning that owes Youxin in Bing Xin.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you. Anyway, I can''t say anything about you." Bing Xin pretended to bow his head, turned over the strong man''s manual, and didn''t look at Sun Yi. The flush reached the root of his ears.


    With the fun of Sun Yi and Bing Xin, the battle has come to an end on the martial arts platform at the moment.


    The red devil''s body was covered with blood, and the exploding red hair was covered on his body at the moment. In front of him, the purple sword of the purple sword man was dripping blood, all of which were red demons. His neat purple clothes had been messy, but he was stronger after all.


    A purple sword was cut out. With a foot of the man in purple, an arm fell down, and the red devil''s body also rotated rapidly in the air. At the same time, the purple sword man stepped forward, and the purple sword in his hand turned into countless terrible sword rain.


    Red hair was flying in the void. The unruly red hair of the red devil was shaved by the purple sword man, revealing a shiny bald head, which radiated purple light under the purple light.


    "The red devil was shaved by the purple sword." The martial artist under the stage was stunned. Unexpectedly, the end was like this. Although the purple sword man was seriously injured, he still had the upper hand.


    The red devil roared like a beast. Death was not terrible. What he couldn''t accept was that his proud red hair was removed and hit the purple sword''s heart.


    "Dare to do it, I will turn you into an animal!"


    At this time, the purple sword gave a cold sound, and the figure seemed to turn into purple light and disappear. The next moment, the vortex of the purple sword burst out, the only remaining arm of the red devil was cut off, and a strong sword was cut out, and the two legs of the red devil were cut off neatly.


    "The devil has become a human *!" The martial artist exclaimed.


    "Boom!" The purple sword was extremely sharp. It dug out the red devil''s eyes like torture. The whole man fell on the fighting platform without the support of his limbs.


    "Ah ah! You kill me! " The red devil roared.


    "Kill you, I won''t kill you, I will let you live to the end of your life."


    The purple sword smiled cruelly and trembled. It directly cut off the red devil''s head. The huge head fell to the ground, and the blood gushed like a fountain.


    "Take your martial spirit and let you know the end of contempt for me."


    The sword in the purple sword''s hand picked the red devil''s head on the tip of the sword, and a hazy purple light on the head in his left hand. A roaring red martial soul was unwilling to be drawn out of the sea and held in the purple sword''s hand.


    "Your destiny is under my control."


    For the first time, Zijian skillfully took out a jade bottle and sealed the martial spirit of the red devil in the jade bottle. It can be imagined that this will be the tragic end of the red devil in the future.


    "Purple sword won 11 consecutive victories. Do you want to continue fighting?" the local referee looked at the bloody fighting platform and preached.


    "No." Zijian shook his head. Although he killed the red devil, it also consumed him greatly. He was arrogant, but he was not stupid. There were still many strong people in the God of War Tower. If there was a strong person as strong as the red devil, he would be very embarrassed although he was not afraid.


    "OK, then..." just as Tu Zhuo wanted to speak again, "I want to rest for a while and continue the twelfth battle."


    According to the rule of Ares tower winning streak, after ten consecutive victories, according to the number of consecutive victories after that, the battle star points will be rewarded again after each victory, and the twelve consecutive victories is to reward 20000 battle star points again.


    "OK, then purple sword, you''ll leave and have a rest." The local referee scolded treacherously. The purple sword is too cunning. If you fight like this now, no genius will dare to challenge him again.


    Purple sword waited for him to challenge again as a challenger after he was not the challenger.


    "So who will continue the next battle?" The native referee pronounced the judgment.


    "Wait for me, Bing Xin. This time, your man will win ten consecutive victories." Sun Yat-sen reached out and pinched Bingxin''s little hand, which was slightly cold. Bingxin screamed and wanted to take it out, but he still didn''t take it out.


    "Bah. I''m not your woman. " Bing Xin said angrily and then said, "be careful."


    Sun Yi smiled brightly. His toes fell steadily on the martial arts platform. He looked at the local referee and said calmly, "I want to fight."


    "OK, say your name or code." The local referee nodded in response, and then heard, "just record the scorching yellow."


    "Yanhuang comes out, which strong men dare to take Yanhuang''s first battle."


    Sun Yi listened to the referee''s judgment and calmly looked at the geniuses sitting down. He did not hide his accomplishments. The six heavy breath of Shentai sent out, which stunned all the geniuses under the stage.


    "Hot yellow?" Thinking of Yan Huang, Bing Xin felt a special feeling.


    "How? How did the sixth heavy of Shentai come to the God of War Tower? It''s too weak. How did he come to the fifth floor? With such strength, I''m afraid I can''t even cross the ice sheet. "


    "There are only two explanations. One is that he came to the God of War Tower with the strongman of zongmen, and his battle star point is also given by the strongman of zongmen. The other is that his strength far exceeds the realm shown. There are only two explanations."


    The martial artists under the stage guessed that many people did not act rashly. This kind of low-level genius sometimes makes others more confused, because these people always like to dress up as pigs and eat tigers.

 Chapter 649

    "If you''re so good, it''s up to you." Dead Taoist friends don''t die. At present, these geniuses like this kind of lengtouqing who likes to show prestige and be a bird, so let him explore the bottom of the six fold martial arts of Shentai.


    "I''ll do it, a bunch of cowards."


    "My name is Zhou Qi. I''m here to challenge Yanhuang."


    A burly man jumped on the stage. He was a genius of MANZONG in Manyu. At the age of 60, he reached the ninth peak of Shentai. He had fought two and a half kings. In the end, he won. Although he didn''t kill the half kings, he was also a strong warrior. His brute force was so terrible.


    "The battle begins." The native referee announced.


    "Don''t cry when it''s swollen!"


    Zhou Qi smiled wantonly, and his terrible power was released. The whole void seemed to tremble. The barbarian sect practiced the barbarian art and was in the most desolate area in the central region. It is said that it was inherited from a semi respected force on the nine days mainland a long time ago. It was not a pure sect of body refining. It was supplemented by body refining and focused on quenching yuan, which was a bit similar to body peak.


    A breath of wilderness came out, and the vitality of earthy yellow burst out. What he understood was the thick soil artistic conception. He blew away with a fist, like a wild mountain. The fist was too thick and squeezed out of the void.


    However, it was nothing for Sun Yi. Every step of refining his body took more energy than other martial artists. Moreover, it was an inexhaustible golden body of God Emperor level skill, which far exceeded the skill in the cangyun continent. It shook his vitality and erupted, and his golden fist was waved out directly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two huge forces blew out, and the void trembled like the God of war. That fist smashed the wild mountains of Zhou Qi. Then Sun Yi closed his fist and waved the overlord fist. The king''s fist shocked the world.


    "No, how can this boy have such great power."


    Zhou Qi was surprised. After panic, his fists collided. The heavy earth artistic conception erupted like a tide, and the waves of earth roared away.


    With one blow, the general trend of usurping heaven and earth was blessed in the fist. The fist was unstoppable. The wave of fist excavation surged back, as if in fear. In an instant, the fist appeared on Zhou Qi''s face.


    Zhou Qi''s powerful power made him stand upside down. In just a moment, this fist broke all his attacks. In despair, he closed his eyes tightly. Was he going to die on the fist of the six heavy warriors of Shentai, which was harmless to humans and animals?


    "I... I admit defeat. Your strength is stronger than me."


    After waiting for a few seconds, the fist didn''t bang on his head. He was relieved. His body was full of sweat. When he opened his eyes, the fist had been taken back. The young man in front of him stood calmly and looked at him.


    "I''ll take your battle star."


    On the challenge arena, Zhou Qi didn''t provoke Sun Yi much this year, but he wouldn''t let Sun Yi kill him. They didn''t have much hatred. With Zhou Qi''s exit, a blue light poured into sun Yimei''s heart. There were only 60000 battle stars. It seems that Zhou Qi has just come to the fifth floor.


    "Yan Huang won. Do you want to continue fighting?" The native referee pronounced the judgment.


    "War." The word "clean" came out of Sun Yi''s mouth. If he wants to win ten consecutive victories, he can not worry about the star point for at least a year.


    "What a powerful fist. The boy''s body is so strong. It seems that he is a genius who can temper his body and quench yuan at the same time. No wonder the state is so low."


    "It''s beautiful to win. We won this week''s Qi between lightning and flint. This week''s Qi is not too powerful, but it''s in the middle reaches of the fifth floor at most."


    Sure enough, as they expected, none of those who dared to come to the God of war tower was a fuel-efficient lamp. Everyone had their own strong strength. At this moment, those geniuses knew that Sun Yi''s fist was powerful and his body was very strong.


    However, in a corner of the martial arts arena, the obscene fat man was recording with a paper and pen. He was looking at Sun Yi and pondering. The paper said: "yanhuangzong gate is ominous and the age is ominous. It should be a rare Dharma practice, with strong and rapid characteristics."


    After thinking about it, the short and fat man continued to observe.


    "I fought in the Second World War. If the strength is so strong, the body method should not be so strong."


    "Come on, I''ll kill you with my speed."


    As soon as the young man smiled, his body suddenly disappeared, just like a wind coming and going without a trace. Sun Yi on the stage just smiled faintly, motionless, looked at the audience calmly, and showed a smile to Bing Xin.


    A sound that cut through the air suddenly came out, and the body of the young man holding the hunting knife suddenly appeared. The hunting knife was wrapped with a layer of thunder, and the void was exploding. After nine sounds, nine thunder balls were cut off with the thunder knife.


    "Your speed is too slow, and your attack is too weak."


    Sun Yi''s calm voice suddenly came out, which made the young man''s body stagnate. His pupils suddenly narrowed sharply. A fist was hammered at him between thunder and lightning. He found that the moment when the thunder knife was cut off was just to cut off a residual shadow.


    In his panic, he retreated towards the rear quickly, but the fist followed his steps. Under the huge impact, the young man''s body was hammered out for hundreds of meters, and a mouthful of blood was spit out from his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect that you are not only powerful, but also so fast, but it doesn''t matter. I have a bow."


    The young man didn''t admit defeat. Once he lost, half of the battle star points were output, and he couldn''t afford to lose. The wind and thunder body method stepped on and opened the distance from Sun Yi by hundreds of meters. The bow in his hand put on several arrows condensed by the wind and thunder power and aimed at Sun Yi.


    He understands the mood of wind and thunder. Wind and thunder are extremely fast. When they are added together, the speed is like the trend of wind and thunder. He thinks his previous mistake is his carelessness, and he is ready to drag him to death with a bow.


    "Really, do you think you can drag me to death just because you have a bow?"


    "Then try!"


    The sound of three explosions came out one after another. The three wind and thunder arrows set off a storm of wind and thunder and burst away in an unstoppable manner. A trace of pride also appeared in the corners of the youth''s mouth. His eyes kept staring at Sun Yi, and he would move if he moved.


    Sun Yi smiled contemptuously, and the black dragon bow suddenly appeared. With a slight pull of the bow, the same three golden arrows roared out. The arrows pulled out by the immortal bow were much stronger than those of the youth. As soon as they collided and exploded, a burst of dust was set off.


    "Do you want to try again?"


    After the dust dissipated, the young man''s pupils widened. On the bow carved with two black dragons, there was an arrow emitting terrible evil spirit. He had a feeling that if this arrow was shot, he would die.

 Chapter 650

    The young man bowed his head decadent and pulled the bow in his hand. He didn''t have the courage to face the bow. He could see that the hot yellow didn''t kill his heart, otherwise the arrow would be shot. If he entangled again, he would surely die.


    "Accept."


    Sun Yi put away the black dragon bow, and the young man''s battle star points turned into a green stream. What made Sun Yi smile was that the young man''s battle star points were no more than 20000, much less than Zhou Qi, but even so, Sun Yi''s battle star points reached 230000.


    "It''s so powerful. No matter what point of strength and speed is so perfect. It should be arranged at the top level in the five layers." The crowd under the stage praised, and what surprised them was that Yanhuang only wanted to win and didn''t kill.


    In a remote corner, the short and fat man muttered to himself, "it''s very fast. The magic weapon has a bow at least at the peak of heaven."


    Next, Sun Yi continued his fight.


    Three in a row, four in a row, five in a row


    "I lost."


    A man in a black robe lowered his head and admitted defeat to Sun Yi. In front of him, there was a terrible fist. In the face of the hot yellow, he couldn''t bear his fists. His aggressive fists combined with his strong body method easily annihilated his attack. Facing him, he felt like a God of war.


    This is Sun Yi''s tenth consecutive victory. In the face of these five-tier talents, none of them can make him look straight at him. It can be solved with a few fists. He can''t force out all his strength at all. It''s easy to win this ten consecutive victory.


    The relatively strong genius is cautious and won''t easily challenge the genius without details. However, the genius who dares to challenge Sun Yi is not very strong. They are all in the heart of luck. Anyway, they don''t kill people. They just want to win. If they lose, they are just some stars.


    After these ten consecutive victories, in addition to the God of war points awarded by the God of War Tower, Sun Yi also obtained 450000 War Star points from those talents, and gained a lot.


    "Ten consecutive victories, are you still fighting?" The local referee asked with a smile and got Sun Yat Sen shaking his head: "no war, the reward of ten consecutive victories is enough for me to practice on the fifth floor for a long time."


    Sun Yi immediately left the stage. It was not that he was afraid of losing ten consecutive victories in the next battle, but that ten consecutive victories were enough for him to practice for a long time. He smiled and said to Bing Xin under the stage: "my woman, let''s go."


    Then Sun Yi opened her arms, and her broad chest seemed to welcome Bing Xin, just like a victorious soldier waiting for his lover''s hug at home.


    "Bah, I''m not your woman."


    Having said that, Bing Xin still stepped on the lotus feet and flew towards the battle platform. This is not the first time for the two to embrace. There is a lot less shame. After drilling into Sun Yi''s chest, a sense of happiness poured into his heart, as if the cold of these decades melted at this moment.


    "What a pair of golden girls." The martial artists under the stage marveled that no one dared to covet the strength of Yanhuang. Only this kind of genius is worthy of this beautiful woman.


    The purple sword was greedy, jumped onto the platform for a moment, appeared in front of Sun Yi, looked at Bing Xin again with unbridled eyes, and said, "what a beautiful woman, why don''t you tell me the purple sword? Do you think so?"


    Zijian didn''t want to compete with Yanhuang. He can''t figure out the strength of this man, but now he has been attracted by Bing Xin and can''t extricate himself. With his strength, he will get this woman at any cost.


    "Follow me, I will let you enjoy unprecedented sexual happiness. My young master is proficient in all kinds of cultivation techniques and will make you like an immortal." Purple sword said again, this sentence is more unscrupulous.


    "Who are you? Get out of here. " Bing Xin frowned, and the air around her suddenly became cold. Bing Xin''s look seemed to change. Another will would occupy her body, and strands of frost fell from the void.


    "Do you want me to roll on you? I''d love to. " The purple sword man laughed and looked at Sun Yat-sen like nothing.


    "I''ll kill you." A voice that didn''t belong to Bing Xin spewed out, which made Sun Yi''s face coagulate. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with Bing Xin, he felt bad and couldn''t let Bing Xin go on like this.


    "Leave it to me. Go and have a rest." Sun Yi''s warm big hand held Bing Xin''s small hand for a moment. The man''s breath gradually dissipated the cold on Bing Xin, and a voice belonging to Bing Xin spit out: "that feeling is getting stronger and stronger, I''m a little afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. No one can do anything to you with me."


    The overbearing words comforted Bing Xin and calmed her down. Since last time, she felt something was going to occupy her body as soon as she was angry, which made her uneasy. Sun Yi''s words were unintentionally the biggest safe haven.


    All the martial artists under the stage are stunned. Does the purple sword want to challenge the Yanhuang for this woman? Then it will be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "Purple sword, are you going to challenge me? I accept your challenge." Sun Yat-sen took a step forward. He would not allow anyone to insult Bing Xin, nor would he let Bing Xin use the power that did not belong to her. What''s hateful is that Jin Shu knew something but didn''t want to tell him.


    Zijian glanced at Sun Yat-sen, and an arc appeared at the corner of his mouth: "you are a champion, and you have no right to force me to fight. I don''t fight with you, I want to fight with this woman."


    "She won''t fight with you. If she wants to fight, I''ll accompany her." Sun Yi said coldly that Zijian had been included in the list of mortals in his heart.


    "If you want to fight, fight with my man first." Bing Xin now knows that she can''t get angry at will. She uses her internal strength and rests on Sun Yi at ease.


    "If you don''t fight me, you can''t help it!"


    Zijian smiled coldly. He saw that the woman was strange and couldn''t seem to use too much power. He wanted to humiliate the woman on the martial arts platform. He had a hand addiction first and had some fun in the future. This was also his sudden idea.


    "My death battle post should fight this woman within the range of the fighting field."


    A death battle post was taken out from the purple sword and stunned the people around. The purple sword


    "Purple sword, if you don''t have a face, what''s challenging a woman? You have the ability to take the challenge. Shameless people, what''s the use of arrogance? They don''t dare to take the challenge."


    "Zijian, you are a waste, a loser and a seedless guy. You don''t dare to play this trick against other men."


    The martial artists around couldn''t help it. Originally, the arrogance of the purple sword made their hearts extremely dissatisfied, but now the purple sword still has to play this trick to use the dead war post on the woman. It''s like a toad eating swan meat.

 Chapter 651

    Zijian ignored the angry scolding of the martial artists under the stage. He set foot on the battle platform and crushed the death battle post. Under the golden light, Bing Xin''s body was transmitted to the fighting platform, but once it was transmitted, others could not do it.


    "This man is so mean." The local referee scolded secretly. He didn''t like such a despicable and arrogant person. He looked at Bing Xin and couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, he suddenly thought of something. In front of him, he said to Sun Yat Sen: "in fact, there is a way for you to play instead of the girl, but the price is a little high. It depends on whether you are willing or not."


    "What method?"


    Sun Yi''s cold eyes lit up a few times and couldn''t wait to ask. He wasn''t afraid that Bing Xin couldn''t fight the purple sword. Once the mysterious power used the purple sword, it was a mole ant, but he was afraid that too much use of Bing Xin''s power would turn her into another person.


    "Ten dead war posts can directly replace you to replace the girl."


    Ten death battle posts are 500000 battle star points, which can enable martial artists to enjoy the power of the law in the fifth floor cultivation room for 100 days. The price is not big. Generally, no one is willing to do so. This is also a kind of protection in the God of War Tower.


    "500000 battle star points? I''m willing to do this. Do you have it here?" Sun Yi clenched his fist and said coldly. At the same time, a voice came into Bing Xin''s ear: "give me 50000 war stars. I''ll let him die today."


    The cold voice was heard clearly by the fighters in the whole arena. They were angry and wanted to fight for his woman.


    "OK." Without hesitation, 50000 battle stars were included in sun Yimei''s heart cyan battle star.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll bring it to you right away." The referee nodded.


    "Old man, what nonsense? I''m going to fight here." The purple sword man was unhappy. He was so brave that he was willing to waste 500000 war stars to fight for his woman, which made him feel a sense of crisis and hurried to say.


    "What''s the noise? According to the rules of the God of War Tower, someone wants to fight for the girl. You can''t fight. If you don''t want to, you can get out of here so as not to get in my eye. A mean villain."


    The local referee mercilessly scolded the purple sword, making the purple sword''s face uncertain. The referee is just an ordinary person. The purple sword can kill him by blowing his breath, but he can''t. once he kills the referee, the God of war tower will directly erase your existence.


    And the referee also acts according to the rules. The God in the God of war tower will protect him as long as he doesn''t violate the rules. If the purple sword starts at him, he will die.


    After a short wait, the local referee directly started the array on the high platform and communicated with the exchange hall on the fifth floor. After a while, the white light flashed on the high platform and a delicate small box appeared directly in the hands of the referee.


    "There are ten death war posts in it. The God in the God of war tower can see all this."


    In the God of War Tower, there is a legend among the natives, that is, there is a powerful God in the God of War Tower. It presides over everything, protects them and allows them to survive here.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi sniffed. There was no God at all. The so-called God was just a more powerful warrior. Their strength reached a level unimaginable to ordinary people and was flattered as a God.


    Just as if Sun Yi came to the kingdom of ordinary people, he was God. He stood at different heights and looked at the essence of events differently.


    "Here are 500000 battle star points. Here you are."


    Suddenly, a torrent of blue light from the blue war star poured into the box. The blue color was dimmed for a moment, without a trace of light. The box opened with a click, and ten golden death war stickers were pinched by sun Yat-sen.


    "Purple sword, who will die if you don''t die today!"


    "Wow!" Ten death battle posts were crushed in an instant, and the golden light occupied everything. Bing Xin''s body was immediately transmitted to the stage. Instead of Sun Yi''s body, he stood proudly on the stage.


    Sun Yi sneered. Instead of looking at the purple sword, he looked at Bing Xin under the stage: "wait for me, I''ll cut him for you."


    "I''m waiting for you." Bing Xin smiled. Her heart was completely convinced by the strength of Sun Yi, a man who dared to waste 500000 war stars for her.


    "Yanhuang killed him, killed this despicable man who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "I look after you. That despicable man will die in your fist."


    The audience was silent for a while, and then there was a tsunami like sound. The surging momentum like rivers and sea water pressed onto the battle platform, all against the purple sword.


    "Ten death battle posts are used. This battle is fought by Yan Huang against purple sword." The native referee announced loudly.


    "How are you going to die? I can''t wait to enjoy your woman." Purple sword Ao slow track.


    "It''s not how I''m going to die, but how you''re going to die." The killing intention blooms, and the towering killing intention seems to solidify. Sun Yi''s eyes are golden at the moment. His fist is tightly squeezed. What is a purple sword.


    "Phantom purple sword - nine swords cut it."


    As soon as the voice fell, the body of the purple sword suddenly disappeared. There was a diffuse purple light everywhere in the whole void. The purple light had a blade that broke through the void, and the body of the purple sword was also hidden in the purple light.


    He didn''t know the details of Sun Yi''s treatment, but he knew that he was very strong and didn''t dare to use all his strength as if he were playing wild demons.


    In an instant, countless purple sword lights were woven into a huge net covering the world and the world, and covered Sun Yi. Each net cable is the virtual shadow of a purple sword. This is the most powerful immortal level martial art of wanjianzong. Only the core of the core can be cultivated.


    "Go hand in hand."


    In the breeze, Sun Yi''s body was surrounded by a spear awn condensed by killing intention. In the blink of an eye, the spear awn was sharp and easily broke through the sword net. The place where he stood was shrouded by the huge net in an instant, and the residue fragments on the ground were crushed by the sword air.


    "Your strength is really strong. You have the capital to talk to me, but that''s just it."


    Zijian''s eyes suddenly coagulated. What power was that? He broke his sword net. You know, the Zijian in his hand was given to him by senior brother Jianxin in the sect. It can be regarded as a fake immortal weapon.


    Purple sword comes out again. Phantom purple sword itself is a sword technique that wins with speed. When a sword is waved, people melt into the shadow of the sword. He is everywhere, pervasive and very difficult to deal with. He can''t figure out his position at all.


    The purple sword light condenses rapidly, and the vitality of the sword artistic conception is highly concentrated. Each sword light can easily kill the martial arts in the Shentai environment. The purple sword spirit is everywhere in the whole void.

 Chapter 652

    With a sneer, Sun Yi ignored these sword lights at all. The bully gun pulled out, and the crescent spear awns swept out, breaking the sword lights and crashing towards the endless sword lights. Those sword lights were smashed by the bully gun.


    "Die!" Zijian was so happy that the boy bumped into the sword light. Isn''t that a death wish.


    Sun Yi''s overbearing fighting method stunned the audience. It''s too confident. It''s just that he didn''t flash. You know that the place where he collided was the place with the strongest sword spirit. Even if the sword spirit was two and a half steps, Wang was not comfortable. Maybe he would be hanged directly.


    "Purple sword breaks the air!"


    When the purple sword was waved away, countless sword awns came out like a purple sword awn. The solid void clicked. Such a solid void was really broken like a crack. You can think of the horror of this sword.


    "Vulnerable!"


    With a wave of Sun Yi''s hand, the prison killing door appeared. The killing intention condensed into a black field. The prison killing villains were gradually poured into the bully gun by Sun Yi''s hand, which made the bully gun shake violently and hum like being broken.


    A spear awn ran across the world, like a strong collision between the sky and the earth and the purple dragon. To everyone''s surprise, the Yan Huang quench yuan force was so powerful. In an instant, the spear awn bloomed a golden spear awn. Dacheng cut the sky and pierced the purple dragon and went towards the purple sword.


    "What?"


    Zijian was shocked, but he was the strong one. Although he was arrogant, he reacted very quickly. Zijian quickly protected Zijian in front of him.


    Several paper thick swords shook violently, and the purple sparks bloomed, which was brighter than fireworks. A poisonous snake like killing intention on the gun awn rushed into the purple sword, which made his body tremble. Like the cold winter, his body inevitably retreated back.


    "It was Yanhuang who got the upper hand." The martial artists under the stage were stunned. Yanhuang''s strength exceeded their imagination.


    "Nine magic purple chop!"


    The purple sword, who suffered a great loss, did not dare to be careless. At the same time, he was angry. The momentum of his whole body suddenly broke out. A startling purple light column ran through the sky cover. His feet and void were occupied by the purple light. His body was as noble as the purple osmanthus star.


    "You made me angry and hurt the most noble purple sword warrior. Go to hell."


    "With your little skill, it should be you." Sun Yibing stared at the purple sword coldly. The strength of the purple sword was really strong. This outbreak made him feel that he was only a line worse than the star strength of that day, but now Sun Yi''s strength is much stronger than it was at the beginning.


    "Then we''ll see!" The purple sword light occupied everything. The figure of the nine purple swords appeared in the void, taking Sun Yi''s position as a central point. The nine swords immediately gathered and pointed to this point together.


    "Kill the prison field, for my use!"


    The cold light in Sun Yi''s eyes flashed, and the prison killing villains on his right hand came together. His black hair danced wildly in the black field, but his body was full of golden fire light, like the golden God of war coming from hell.


    The spears that cut the sky rotate and fly. There are terrible vortices at the head of the spear, in which the golden light and flame flicker. The bully fist on the left hand rolls up the spear that cuts the sky in the void. The void suddenly shows the cracks of the Tao.


    The terrible explosion screamed to pierce people''s eardrums. Some weak geniuses covered their ears and stared at the battle platform. People''s eyes were full of dazzling light, setting off a terrible energy storm.


    Under this terrible collision, Sun Yi''s golden light protected her body and walked in it with her strong body. The nine purple swords were disillusioned by Sun Yi''s fist. In a short time, the eight purple swords were broken, only the next trembling body.


    Zijian was afraid. The phantom nine chop of Zijian was so powerful that he was vulnerable to this person. His heart had been destroyed under the tremor. He didn''t want to fight again. He would rather lose half of the battle star points to escape. Under the illusion, Zijian''s figure flew out of the battle platform.


    According to the rules of the arena, once you leave the platform, you will immediately deprive half of the battle star points.


    "You still want to escape. You''re destined to be a dead man from the time you speak rudely."


    With a contemptuous smile, Sun Yi stepped out abruptly, much faster than the purple sword. It was like crossing the void. A big hand suddenly clamped his neck, made his body stagnate, and then roughly threw it directly on the battle platform, like a dead dog.


    "Zijian is not Yanhuang''s opponent. He lost. Ha ha, he did well and took a bad breath." The martial artists under the stage were so excited that they waved their fists, some even pounded the table, and some even hugged the service staff on one side and kissed them.


    "No, you can''t kill me. I''ve lost. I can give you all the battle star points, as long as you spare my life." Purple sword beg for mercy.


    "Let you go. If you weren''t so aggressive before, you would end up today." Sun Yi looked at the purple sword coldly. Is there such a cheap thing in the world? If you can''t beat it, please forgive me, and then added: "it''s impossible!"


    "My elder martial brother is a strong sword killer on the eighth floor. If he knows I''m dead, he will not let you go. You''ll die!" Purple sword''s face was ferocious and soft, which directly threatened Tao Sun Yi.


    The crowd was in an uproar. Senior brother Zijian is a strong man on the eighth floor. Do you dare to kill him? You should know that the strong on the eighth floor can go down to the fifth floor to fight, but it will cost a lot of war star points.


    "Then I can''t let you go."


    Sun Yi''s decisive shot directly pierced the heart of Zijian, and the extremely sharp spear awn ran through the heart. A spear awn poured into the sea of knowledge of Zijian from the heart, instantly destroyed the martial arts platform, and when it was pulled out, the blood shot away, and the Zijian lost its breath.


    "Who will die if you don''t die today." Sun Yi smiled at Bing Xin. He had cut the purple sword for her and looked at the purple sword''s waist. A heaven and earth bag was held in Sun Yi''s hand.


    "The martial spirit of the red devil." Sun Yi opened the vial, released the weak red devil, and pondered, "well, this is also your fate. You martial soul will stay with me for a while and find you a flesh body after you go out."


    "Thank you!" The red devils were grateful.


    Sun Yi didn''t go to see the body of Zijian and jumped off the platform. Of course, no one on the fifth floor dared to challenge him and came to Bing Xin: "how, my woman, I fulfilled my promise and cut him for you. Should you give me some rewards?"


    "You are so beautiful. When will I accept me as your woman?"


    Bing Xin gave him a white look, but even so, her toes were a little, and her cold red lips were a little shy under Sun Yi''s cheek.


    "Come on, it''s done." With a smile, Sun Yi directly led Bing Xin away from the arena, leaving a group of stunned geniuses.

 Chapter 653

    After thinking about it again, he picked up his pen and continued to write on the paper: "Yan Huang, good at using guns and other weapons, has strong strength, and the background of the sect is ominous. It is very likely to challenge the strong above the eighth floor after a period of hard training."


    After recording, the pudgy man disappeared with a satisfied smile.


    At the same time, in a training room on the eighth floor of the Ares tower.


    The murderous spirit is swirling inside. The purple sword''s false shadow contains a terrible killing intention. These purple swords fill the cultivation room for tens of meters. In the center of the cultivation room, there is a young man with a sword eyebrow on a futon with murderous spirit between his eyebrows, with a purple sword lying flat on his knees.


    The young man''s body suddenly trembled fiercely, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, dyed the earth under his feet red, and the tightly closed sword eyes suddenly opened, revealing the cold spirit of Xiao killing.


    "The mental connection of the handle sword on the purple sword suddenly disappeared, didn''t it..."


    The young man stared, grabbed the purple sword on his knee, pondered for a while, trembled and said in a lost voice, "is it the purple sword that had an accident?"


    The sword in the young man''s hand is an immortal level sword, named Zixiao killing sword. It is a set of child and mother swords. The sword in the man''s hand killed by Sun Yi is a child sword. Now the connection between the child sword and the mother sword suddenly disappears. There is only one possibility. When a person dies, the sword is robbed.


    "Someone dares to kill my younger martial brother, but now my killing sword has reached the most critical moment, I will let you live longer. As long as you have the purple sword, I can find you."


    The killing intention is diffuse, the empty sword is buzzing and trembling, and the young man closes his eyes after muttering to himself. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do it, but his cultivation can''t be suspended now, otherwise his previous achievements will be wasted and will be seriously backfired.


    And in a five story world.


    Sun Yi and Bing Xin are like a pair of golden girls. They stick close and walk side by side.


    At the moment, after Sun Yi killed the purple sword, the green star in the center of his eyebrows turned black again.


    The purple sword has a lot of battle star points. Even though he used a lot earlier, there are still 700000 battle star points left for Sun Yi, which completely makes up for the loss of the previous ten death battle posts, and there are 200000 more.


    Walking all the way, the geniuses passing by looked at them, and no one dared to covet them. The more war star colors in the center of the eyebrows showed the more war star points, which also made many geniuses clearly understand that the strength of people who can have so many war star points must be very strong.


    "Bing Xin, here are 450000 battle stars, which is enough for you to practice in the cultivation room on the fifth floor for three months. At that time, my privilege of winning ten consecutive games will be over." With a smile, Sun Yi delimited 450000 battle star points to Bing Xin without being stingy.


    "Yes." Bing Xin is as clever as a little daughter-in-law and does not refuse to accept Sun Yi''s battle star point. As previously said, Sun Yi''s is hers. There is no need to distinguish them so clearly.


    "With ten consecutive victories, I have 250000 battle star points left. I want to go to the exchange hall to see if there is anything suitable for me."


    Sun Yi thought that he had so many battle star points, and he didn''t need to spend battle star points in the cultivation room at the moment. At that time, he could win another ten consecutive victories. The 250000 battle star points might as well be converted into something suitable for him.


    Soon, they came to the exchange hall on the fifth floor.


    It''s no different from the exchange hall on the first floor. It''s empty. There are three earthly people with two legs crossed sitting on a chair drinking tea. There aren''t many geniuses on the fifth floor, which will be much easier than their work.


    Seeing someone coming, Tu Zhao''s lazy expression immediately tightened up. He quickly got up and came to Sun Yi. He politely said, "what do you need? The exchange hall on the fifth floor basically has everything."


    At the same time, the corner of his eye glanced at the blackened war star in the center of Sun Yi''s eyebrows. He immediately understood that this is a rich man who dare not neglect. While enjoying the shelter of the God of War Tower, they also need to pay their price.


    "I need the image array of the war between the God King and the strong."


    Before coming, Sun Yi had already considered what he needed. He didn''t lack pills. The battle star point of immortal level magic tools was a drop in the bucket. The battle array of the God King and the strong was the most needed. Through the array, you can feel the law power of the God King and see the power of the law.


    "A God King level array plate has 100000 battle stars, and you can''t disclose it to others, otherwise the God of the God of war tower will kill you."


    Tu Zhao said seriously that these arrays were made by the God of the War Star Tower. Someone once showed them to others and immediately wiped them out with a thunder light. Therefore, they need to explain to these geniuses that this is also their task.


    "OK, give me two pieces." Sun Yi said generously that as for the sky high price of 100000, it is still the old saying. He doesn''t care at all. As long as his strength is strong, he will gain as much as he pays.


    "These are two arrays. Put them away." Then Tu Zhao opened an array. In just a moment, two image arrays made of patterned stones like eight trigrams were handed over to Sun Yi.


    These two arrays are very heavy. Sun Yi doesn''t know what kind of images are left by the battle of the powerful. The God King of the rules of the God of War Tower is randomly assigned.


    "What else do you need besides two image arrays?" The soil said politely.


    Sun Yi thought for a moment and said, "give me another phantom array."


    "50000 battle stars." Dirt road.


    The so-called phantom array disk is actually simulating a dreamland. As long as you invest in the corresponding array disk, this array disk can be used as you think in your mind. This array disk can be reused. Martial artists can use the array disk to practice and understand their own power.


    This is a special product of the God of War Tower. A long time ago, a genius brought the array plate back to the central region. When those array masters wanted to understand the power of the array plate, the array plate was destroyed by themselves.


    One comes and two goes, Sun Yi''s remaining battle star points are almost consumed at the moment. Fortunately, he doesn''t need to spend money on cultivation. At the moment, he only has thousands of battle star points. Without too much hesitation, he said to the earth, "well, here is a thousand battle star points for you."


    "Thank you, childe!" Tu Zhao looked at Sun Yi with eagerness, and even his words changed. In the God of War Tower, there are not many thousand war stars, but few geniuses will reward them so generously.

 Chapter 654

    At the moment, Bing Xin squints at Sun Yi. She spent 100000 war stars to exchange a lot of ice and snow pills, which helps her practice and looks a little happy. It''s good to have such a man.


    "I''m fine. Next, let''s go to the cultivation room."


    Sun Yi nodded and grabbed Bing Xin''s jade arm. They flew towards the cultivation room.


    The training room on the fifth floor.


    Looking at it, hundreds of rooms made of earth colored stones are in a row, like a long corridor. There are also martial artists talking with a group of earth people.


    "Let''s find an adjacent room."


    It didn''t take long. They soon found two free and connected practice rooms and called for earth.


    "Meet here in a hundred days."


    Sun Yi said, Bing Xin didn''t give up looking at Sun Yi, and drew the battle star point in his eyebrow to Tu Zhao. Tu Zhao immediately took out a cyan key and gave it to Bing Xin. A hundred words were impressively engraved under the cyan light, which was obviously a reminder to the martial artist.


    When Bing Xin went in, the battle star in sun Yimei''s heart shone a light of ten consecutive victories, indicating that he had to stay on ten consecutive victories for 100 days, nodded with earth, put the blue key in Sun Yi''s hand and left respectfully.


    "What''s the secret of the cultivation room on the fifth floor?"


    Sun Yi was curious and put the key into the array. The green light flashed. He had appeared in a room full of white and strong vitality. Different from the desolate yellow outside, the environment here was comfortable.


    The strong vitality in the room is almost agglomerated, with white vitality clouds hanging around her head. What makes Sun Yi doubt is the power of law? There is only strong vitality here.


    "I need the power of gold artistic conception and fire artistic conception."


    Sun Yi murmured. What stunned him was that with his murmur, the scene in the room suddenly changed. The thin gossamer golden light and fire light walked upstream of his head, and there was a strange feeling in the air.


    "Is this the power of law?"


    Holding out his hand, a golden hairspring wrapped around Sun Yi''s palm. A force thousands of times stronger than the artistic conception poured into the sea of knowledge, like a roar, in which the power of Jin Fengrui reached the extreme and became a more powerful law power.


    With the quiet feeling, Sun Yi only felt that Jin Fengrui, who had been shackled for a long time, moved.


    "No wonder so many geniuses want to earn War Star points to the cultivation room. If they feel it for a long time, it is not a problem to achieve three and a half steps of the king''s realm. Cheng Wang will have so many opportunities than others."


    Sun Yi opened her eyes and exclaimed that in the three foot square room, there was only a bed made of stones, and there was nothing on the bed.


    However, this is nothing for Sun Yat Sen. he didn''t come here to rest. The closure of martial artists is a very boring and boring thing. Many martial artists will squeeze their depression if they close their heads for a long time, and their mood will be low. If they are serious, they will become demons.


    Sun Yat Sen took a deep breath, adjusted himself to his best state, sat cross legged on the hard bed and took out the two array plates he exchanged.


    Pick out one at random and embed a hundred pieces of top-grade stone in a depression in the center of the array plate, which is like swallowing. The hundred pieces of top-grade stone stimulate the image in the array plate for the purest energy.


    In front of Sun Yi, a curtain of light suddenly appeared, and a force pulled the warrior''s ideas into it, just like being on the scene.


    In the continuous mountains, a hurricane in the valley is blowing in the void. The void around is shaking with two ordinary figures in the space. One is wearing a blue long shirt and holding a three foot green front, while the other is a lot of domineering, holding a red tassel gun in his hand.


    Their mouths are wriggling, but Sun Yi can''t hear anything in the array. They should be talking. There''s no need to guess that their strength must be in the divine king''s realm. As for the specific realm, it can''t be seen from the array plate.


    "Feel the breath of the God King again. The power is not comparable to those who have just entered the God King, such as the Demon Lord."


    Sun Yi looked at the two people, a tremor from the soul. Just the image made him feel like an ant. Sun Yi believed that even in the face of the next God King, he would not even escape with his current strength. This is the power of the law.


    "It''s going to war."


    Sun Yi muttered to herself, turning up the waves in her heart, and lived with her parents for some time, but they all restrained their breath.


    At this moment, the battle began, and the body method of holding the gun suddenly stepped out. Yuan patterns suddenly appeared in the void. His figure seemed to come across the space. A gun stabbed out, thousands of Yuan patterns burst out, the void set off a storm, and the void smashed the black hole.


    The figure holding the sword seemed to be angry. When the sword was waved away, the empty shadow of the sword and the spear were twisted together. What shocked Sun Yi was that with the battle between the two people, the continuous mountain began to collapse. Whether it was a huge mountain of hundreds of meters or kilometers, it could not bear the pressure of the battle between the two people.


    For a moment, birds and animals hummed in the mountains, as if they had come to the end.


    "The strong man of the divine king level is really powerful. The broken void black hole can''t heal in a short time. I just don''t know whether these two divine kings are the divine kings of the middle region."


    Space is a wonderful power. No matter how the strong fight, space will heal itself in different time. It seems that it is an indestructible power.


    "The man with the gun has a powerful shooting method. He uses yuan patterns to bless himself in each copy."


    Sun Yi watched attentively. The battle between the two men was very enlightening to him, and also made him understand again that the means of the God King''s strong man was the real collapse of heaven and earth. Compared with it, his means in the God King''s strong man was just like playing at home, but sun Yi was not depressed. The God King was a higher level than the Shentai, such as the comparison between immortals and mortals.


    Look at it for dozens of times. It took thousands of top-grade Yuan Shi Sun Yi to change into another array plate as if he had realized. As for the first array plate, the battle between the two had no end. It seemed to be intentional.


    The second array disk was immediately activated, and an image was shot into Sun Yi''s eyes.


    "How could it be that this image is actually the fighting image of elder Li Wang!"


    Sun Yi was shocked. He was surprised to find that the middle-aged man standing in the air in the image was king Li. He would not admit his mistake. The portrait of King Li and the scene of teaching hegemonic King boxing last time made him deeply engrave King Li''s face in his heart and recognize it at a glance.


    In the image.


    King Li''s face was indifferent to the middle-aged man in front of him. His breath was exposed, like a hidden wild beast in his body. The middle-aged man was wearing a white shirt and the three words of the holy palace were impressively printed in Sun Yi''s eyes. There was no need to think that he was a divine king of the holy palace.

 Chapter 655

    When he waved his fist, it was a bully fist. This fist could make the void pale and the situation changed. A wild dragon appeared on King Li''s fist. It was only a fist time. The God King opposite turned into meat sauce and was vulnerable to one blow.


    "What a powerful king." Sun Yi exclaimed. It was terrible to kill a God King with one punch.


    The picture in the image continues to change, and it is not the end.


    Just as king Li was about to leave, two strange figures appeared in the void. One was a middle-aged man in a robe, with a national face and a dignified appearance. The holy palace was engraved on his chest, looking at King Li angrily.


    The other was a man with a calm face and supple long hair around his neck. What made Sun Yi''s eyes tremble was that there was a circle of dazzling five-color light behind his head, just like the man of duhuamen in those years. He was reading something, but he could see the frown of King Li.


    The battle was inconclusive. The image ended at the white hot stage. I don''t know what the outcome of King Li is. It''s a pity for Sun Yi that this is the truth of King Li''s disappearance. It''s a pity that I don''t know whether King Li is alive or dead.


    He looked at this array again and again, and vaguely grasped something. The man with five colors should be the man of Duhua gate, as if he had done something to King Li. His mind kept guessing. A terrible guess floated in Sun Yi''s mind. Could it be that King Li''s disappearance had something to do with the holy King''s palace and Duhua gate.


    He shook his head and didn''t dare to think about it. What made Sun Yi suspicious was that the gods in the God of War Tower in the native mouth were sacred. To know that King Li was just a figure thousands of years ago, he could get the image of King Li''s war, and he didn''t know that there was a terrible existence to burn them in the array.


    "It seems that there are many secrets hidden here, but... With my strength..."


    Sun Yi smiled like a mockery. His strength was so weak that he was not qualified to participate. In this way, Sun Yi fell into meditation and unknowingly fell into a mysterious feeling.


    In the three foot square room, a set of one meter square illusion array was started by Sun Yi. Sun Yi sat up with his knees crossed. The strands of gossamer law power around him hovered in his body and was absorbed by him, and Sun Yi''s consciousness has entered the illusion at the moment.


    In his conscious state, he entered the ethereal cultivation state. In this state, Sun Yi forgot time and only knew cultivation.


    At the moment, in the five story arena, a cruel young man came.


    "Fu Yi won ten consecutive victories. Do you want to fight again?" The local referee frowned at a genius with meat sauce on the ground. He didn''t like it. Shortly after Fu Yi came to the God of War Tower, Shentai nine peaks of cultivation.


    He looks like a jade, but his attack is extremely vicious. Ten consecutive victories mean that ten people fight with him, but these ten people are not his first-hand enemies at all. They all turn into disgusting corpses in his hands.


    "They are a bunch of waste, useless mole ants."


    Fu Yi is very arrogant. Since he was defeated by Sun Yi in the northern region last time, he did not destroy the heart of martial arts. Instead, he began to practice hard. He was unimpeded all the way. It took him a few years to be the strong man of the ninth peak of Shentai.


    He has always been afraid of Sun Yi. Obviously, he is not as good as himself, but he can beat himself like a dog without fighting back, which makes his heart more hard. The divination of cloud shadowless divination is his nemesis. This man is a big mountain on his road to martial arts. Only if he kills him, his road to martial arts will be green.


    This time he came to the God of War Tower because he wanted to sharpen himself. Fu Yi didn''t pay attention to the genius, even the ten strongest people on the eighth floor. Even Fu Xin, who ranked first on the eighth floor, was confident to beat Fu Xin like a dog. What he really feared was Sun Yi.


    In the face of Fu Yi''s arrogance, there was a moment of silence under the stage. The tenth person who died was the first genius on the fifth floor. They became broken meat when he didn''t bear a move, which made them tremble in their hearts. They didn''t have the confidence to entangle with this person, and lowered their proud heads one by one.


    "Waste ants, what genius, you are the dog under the nose of my holy King''s palace."


    With an arrogant sound, Fu Yi didn''t stop. He came to the transmission place on the fifth floor and immediately reached the sixth floor.


    "Fu Yi won ten consecutive victories, but there are still strong people who dare to fight." In the fighting field on the sixth floor, there was another relaxed ten consecutive victories. Fu Yi killed ten strong people on the sixth floor again. The cruel way made the strong people dare to be angry and stand under the stage one by one.


    It''s cruel. It not only kills people, but also turns them into broken meat. There''s no finished corpse.


    "Ants, you are not even qualified to give me shoes."


    Then an arrogant voice came out, and Fu Yi immediately left the sixth floor and went up to the seventh floor.


    There are few geniuses in the seventh floor, only dozens. Many of them are practicing hard, and the whole seventh floor is empty and silent.


    "My goal is the eighth floor. Pick any of the ten people."


    Fu Yi stood on the martial arts platform on the seventh floor, swept his arrogant eyes, and directly drank to the local referee who was going to nap: "I want to challenge the magic sky on the eighth floor. Hurry to get him to the seventh floor."


    The portrait of the honor of the ten people on the eighth floor was pasted on the wall of the martial arts arena and stood according to the ranking. The magic heaven on the eighth floor was one of them, and the most powerful genius in the Tianmo domain. Although the ranking was not very high, it ranked ninth among the ten people.


    However, even on the ninth day, the strength of magic day is slightly stronger than that of the three-and-a-half king.


    Moreover, the rules of the upper and eighth floors of the seventh floor are different from those of the lower floors. The strong in the seventh floor can designate one person on the eighth floor to challenge at any time. If you win, you can replace one person on the eighth floor. If you lose, even if the person doesn''t kill, the Ares tower will wipe you out.


    However, if the Challenger loses, if the other party doesn''t kill you and only deprives you of all battle star points, he can still stay alive.


    "OK." The local referee swept his cold eyes and responded coldly. This man is so arrogant.


    On the martial arts platform on the seventh floor, a figure wearing a dark robe and a ferocious mask emerged, and there was a terrible evil in the dark eyes.


    "Which mole ant who doesn''t know how to live or die wants to challenge my magic sky. I want you to never be reborn."


    There is anger in the voice of devil day. No one likes to be disturbed and sent here to fight at the moment of cultivation.


    "You are the devil. Knock my head obediently, and then get out of here. Maybe you can spare a dog''s life."


    Fu Yi laughed and didn''t look at the magic heaven on the eighth floor at all. He looked contemptuously at the magic heaven. He was just a pedal to enter the eighth floor.

 Chapter 656

    Devil Tian''s evil eyes scanned Fu Yi and raised his head. Indeed, as he said, the strong on the eighth floor had not been replaced for two years. He also stayed on the eighth floor for three years. Everyone''s strength reached an unimaginable level, especially the top three.


    "You''re a loser. You deserve it. I don''t think you''re qualified to bring me shoes."


    His mean mouth spits out an arrogant and rebellious voice. Fu Yi''s strength is known as the first among the younger generation of the holy palace. In addition to Fu Xin who left the palace, this ranking is not low. The holy palace is inherited from the divine emperor level power of Jiutian mainland. This weight can be imagined.


    "You..." the devil was in a hurry. His casual eyes suddenly fell on Fu Yi''s white clothes. The three words made him roar in his mind. He unconsciously retreated a few steps. The ugly voice said: "you are from the holy palace. No wonder you are so arrogant."


    On the mainland, the holy palace is a taboo and the most powerful symbol. Many forces counseled him after 50000 years of bloody rule.


    "A holy palace scares you like this. It''s estimated that you don''t have to fight, and you''ll be scared into a dog." Fu Yi is still proud of slow track.


    "I''m just a little surprised. What''s the holy palace here? Your most powerful original power can''t be used here. Why am I afraid of your challenge."


    Having said that, the devil is still a little uneasy. This is not the middle domain, but the God of War Tower. The God here will not allow the martial arts to use the taboo power of origin.


    "Cut the crap and die." Fu Yi''s eyes were arrogant. He opened his mouth and spit out a hurricane containing countless wind blades. The void seemed to be cut. In the next moment, there were hurricanes everywhere on the whole martial arts platform to cut the devil.


    "Boom!" Fu Yi''s body moved. The fierce halberd in his hand exuded great power. An ancient fierce beast circled on the halberd. This is an immortal level fierce halberd. Its grade is not low. It has reached the quality of immortal level top grade. You know, the weapons in the hands of many God kings are also immortal level inferior.


    This time, due to the strong counterattack of the perishing alliance, although the holy King''s palace above can''t send strong people to support, for example, some fairy level magic tools can support the holy King''s palace secretly. It''s much easier to get fairy level weapons in Jiutian mainland.


    The fierce halberd, which was extremely powerful, took the huge mouth of the fierce beast and turned the evil Qi into a strong wind. In the strong wind, there was the most terrible evil thunder, which made the devil''s heart tremble. It was an iron plate that was difficult to kick, and it was likely to be planted in this person''s hands.


    "Heaven devil Dharma."


    It''s about his own life. The devil can''t be careless. As soon as he makes a move, he uses his most powerful attack. The rolling black magic gas wraps the martial arts arena. A terrible virtual shadow stands in the void. The virtual shadow is like a terrible devil.


    When the devil came out, the devil didn''t let down his heart. He had a magic lock in his hand, and the devil flame was towering, with the power of soul addiction.


    "A waste like attack."


    Fu Yi vomited out arrogantly and drew out the fierce halberd. The fierce halberd killed the evil virtual shadow that day. The fierce halberd was sharp and cruel. As soon as he touched the evil virtual shadow that day, it turned into cruel black gas and dissipated in a unwilling roar.


    "Die!" Fu Yi, holding a fierce halberd, chopped out towards the sky. The evil Qi power turned into evil wind. In a moment, he suppressed the dark Qi of the devil. In the blink of an eye, the evil thunder flashed wildly, and the void was occupied by the evil Qi. Fu Yi''s strength was to crush the devil sky.


    "I can''t lose to you. I''ve been on the eighth floor for three years. I understand the power of the law every day. Even if it''s a three-and-a-half-step king, I can fight. How can I lose in the hands of an ant in Shentai."


    The devil was angry and trembling. The instant Kung Fu of hooking the devil lock went towards Fu Yi, like an infinite extension, like the most terrible poisonous snake rolling up a terrible shadow of devil Qi deficiency.


    "A mole ant still dares to be angry. No matter how long you cultivate, you are just a mole ant that can be trampled on at will in front of me." The fierce halberd went towards the hook magic lock, which transmitted a fierce force of fear. In an instant, the hook magic lock was cut off by the fierce halberd. Obviously, the quality of the fierce halberd was too much higher than it, and this evil spirit was transmitted to the demon sky along the void, and a scream sounded.


    Devil Tian''s body fell to the ground, and his eyes were full of incredible color. He didn''t even have the power to resist. The gap was like a natural moat.


    "You can die."


    Fu Yiru looked at Devil day like a dog. He had enough fun. It was time to end the battle. The fierce halberd gently crossed, and the sharp head fell. Devil day was destroyed by evil spirit and unwilling to die.


    "Fu Yisheng, you have the qualification to enter the eighth floor." As soon as the local referee frowns, the martial arts platform on the seventh floor can transmit Fu Yi directly to the eighth floor.


    With the easy killing of devil day, the whole seventh floor was boiling and unbelievable. Devil day was so powerful that someone could kill him. What strength should he have? Not only him, but also the eighth floor was turbulent, and ten people were replaced.


    At the moment, Sun Yi, who is immersed in cultivation, doesn''t know anything.


    On the hard bed, Sun Yat Sen sat like the same sculpture, motionless, and the power of laws was absorbed by him. His body was almost a bottomless hole. In an ethereal state, he achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    At the moment, he is immersed in the fantasy world built by the array.


    Everywhere is filled with golden gas and flames mixed in it. A figure is so fierce in the void. In his hand is an illusory bully gun. A gun stabs out and hooks the golden fire power around, turning into a huge gun awn to break the sky.


    "Shua Shua!" The figure suddenly disappeared in the void again. The body method that followed him was demonstrated incisively and vividly at the moment. For a moment, Sun Yat Sen seemed to turn around in the void and return to the original place. A gentle breeze came from him.


    "It''s estimated that I''ve been practicing for a month and a half. This is indeed a treasure land. I feel that if I leave here now, I can start to break through the realm of Shentai''s seven heavy heaven. My artistic conception field is enough, but what I lack is the cohesion of Wutai."


    Sun Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, he had been in the dreamland world for a whole month. His understanding of his shooting, boxing and body methods was deeper than before. It was not easy to understand so much in a short time.


    "The wasteland in my elixir field is still too rare. The hateful gold book doesn''t tell me clearly after throwing out the wasteland star. It just asks me to keep on collecting more. It''s good. What is the wasteland star and what secrets are hidden."


    Sun Yat-sen scolded the Golden Book. This guy is not a good thing. He knows everything, but he always pretends to be deep. Let him guess that Bing Xin''s change is not willing to say. If he can beat the Golden Book, Sun Yat-sen would like to tear open the Golden Book page by page and vent.

 Chapter 657

    There was no time for the cultivation of martial arts. For Sun Yi, the last two months passed like a blink of an eye, and soon passed.


    "A hundred days have passed, and the honor of ten consecutive victories has disappeared."


    Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened. The God of war tower was also heartless. Just when the time came, a strong repulsive force directly transmitted Sun Yi out of the cultivation room. He was quite helpless to stand at the door. In the dreamland world, his perception was ruthlessly interrupted as soon as he reached a critical moment, and he had to sigh that the world of martial arts was fleeting.


    At the moment, because Bing Xin went in a moment earlier than him, he is now standing at the door.


    "I''m so helpless. It''s time. It''s the key time." Sun Yi waved his hand at Bing Xin, causing Bing Xin to chuckle: "you are a Madman of cultivation."


    "Really? If I don''t practice hard, how can I protect my woman and be robbed by others? " Sun Yi took a funny look at Bing Xin. After a hundred days of isolation, he can clearly feel that Bing Xin''s strength is much stronger.


    "Glib." Bing Xin gave Sun Yat-sen a white eye, but there was sweetness in his heart. He blinked and said, "what should I do now?"


    Sun Yi pondered and said, "first go to the martial arts arena to win ten consecutive victories, get some battle stars and continue to cultivate."


    Bing Xin nodded. At the moment, they had spent all their battle star points. It was almost impossible to move without battle star points in the Ares tower.


    The arena.


    It is still bustling. Many martial artists are shouting loudly. Some time ago, Fu Yi''s cruel killing caused some fear. However, such things are rare in the God of War Tower, but they are definitely not rare.


    On the stage, a violent man was arrogantly lifting a man off the stage and looked at the people arrogantly.


    "Come on, Zhou Qi, and strive for ten consecutive victories in the next war."


    The big man on the stage is Zhou Qi, who fought with Sun Yi. At the moment, after a hundred days of transformation, his strength is much stronger than that day. He has won nine consecutive victories in succession. Another victory is ten consecutive victories. It is an exciting moment.


    "Who''s next to end Zhou Qi''s ten consecutive victories?" Still, the native referee announced loudly.


    "I''ll do it." Sun Yi smiled and pinched Bing Xin''s little hand, and was about to step on the stage.


    At the moment, Zhou Qi''s excited eyes on the stage suddenly coagulated. Then he was going to step on the stage. He clicked in his heart and cried, "brother, how is it you again? Can you always be on the next game and let the small win a ten game winning streak?"


    Zhou Qi was afraid. Although he was much stronger in 100 days, he was still afraid of the battle that day.


    Sun Yi smiled at Zhou Qi and said brightly, "OK." He is not a difficult person to talk about. He has nothing to lose if he goes with the flow. It doesn''t hurt to let others win ten consecutive victories. He hasn''t stepped on the stage yet, and it''s not against the rules.


    "Thank you, brother. You''re my brother. That''s my sister-in-law. You''re also my sister-in-law." Zhou Qi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the evil star spoke well.


    "Do I look that old? But my sister-in-law screamed very well. " Sun Yat-sen had a black line on his forehead and looked at Bing Xin with a pair of unpleasantness. Bing Xin''s hate teeth itched and pinched Sun Yi''s soft meat around his waist.


    "Are you murdering your husband?" Although it doesn''t hurt, Sun Yi still pretends to show her teeth and makes Bing Xin cry and laugh. This man.


    Just at this moment, a genius went to the battle platform, but his strength was not weak. However, under the outbreak of Zhou Qi, he got ten consecutive victories. When he jumped off the battle platform, he thanked him repeatedly: "in the future, you will be my brother and sister-in-law. Sometimes you go to my Manyu MANZONG."


    "OK."


    He jumped on the stage and looked at the local referee with gratitude. Last time, if he hadn''t told Sun Yi that he could use ten death fighting posts, maybe Bing Xin would use the power that doesn''t belong to her.


    "You''re here again. This time it''s for ten companies." The local referee whispered that he had a good impression of this Sun Yi.


    "Yes." Sun Yi nodded.


    "Well, who will challenge Yanhuang in the first war?" The native referee announced loudly.


    "I''ll fight!"


    A lengtouqing who didn''t know Sun Yi suddenly jumped onto the platform. When he looked arrogant, of course, the outcome was very miserable. It was just a bullying fist, and he directly blasted the lengtouqing off the platform.


    "Who will come in the second world war?" Sun Yifeng swept with a sharp look and a smile.


    The battle between Sun Yat Sen and purple sword still fresh in the memory of many old people who stayed on the fifth floor. Although they are strong, there are still many strong people who dare to challenge Sun Yi. The reason is that Sun Yi only wins the war and does not kill people, which makes many people have a lot of courage.


    The challenge of ten people was soon completed. This ten consecutive victories was very easy. Many martial artists were willing to fight with Sun Yi, but what made Sun Yi quite helpless was that there were not many star points for each of the ten people.


    After all, many people know Sun Yi''s strength. Who dares to kill with a large number of war stars? Everyone just wants to beat Sun Yi and win the honor.


    "Bing Xin, let''s go. Go to the exchange hall first."


    With that, Sun Yi left here directly with Bing Xin and headed for the exchange hall. On the way, Sun Yi was not stingy, and 400000 war stars were directly assigned to Bing Xin. He only left 200000 to exchange some materials.


    This time when she came to the exchange hall, Sun Yi didn''t want to exchange the array plate, but was ready to exchange the battle star points in her hand into materials that can refine pills. In the Ares tower, there were finished pills, but each one was extremely expensive. On the contrary, the materials were more than a chip cheaper.


    "Here are the materials I need. Give them to me."


    Sun Yi pointed to the dazzling array of alchemy materials in the light book. To Sun Yi''s surprise, he was surprised when Tu Zhao sent the materials. These materials were very fresh, as if they had just been taken down, which made him even more surprised.


    The essence of 200000 Zhan Xingdian flowers has been exchanged for a lot of materials, which can be used to refine many heaven level pills. This time, he has to refine these materials into pills before going to the cultivation room. After all, his artistic conception has been very high. When it comes to condensing the martial arts platform, and his body has to keep up with his own realm.


    "Unexpectedly, you are still an alchemist." Bing Xin looks at Sun Yi in surprise. The genius doesn''t say that he is still a heaven level alchemist. You know, an Alchemist is a time-consuming skill. Generally, heaven level alchemists are at least hundreds of years old Shentai martial artists.


    "You don''t know much, my woman. You have to learn my secret slowly."


    Sun Yi said mysteriously to Bing Xin, and the look of not beating made Bing Xin white eyed.

 Chapter 658

    Not every genius will stay in the cultivation room every day. The price of 5000 War Star points is high, and few people can afford it. These inns are very necessary. Living on the second floor is slightly more expensive than one day, and it costs a little war star points. At the same time, the service is much better than the second floor.


    In the room.


    Sun Yat Sen first sat cross legged and raised his energy to the peak. This time he wanted to refine pills one after another, so he had to be careful.


    Several volcanic rocks form a simple array and put the top-grade Yuanshi into it. There is no ground fire in the five storey inn. Although Sun Yi doesn''t understand the array, it''s not a problem to use Yuanshi to arrange a small fire control.


    Shua Shua!


    Numerous materials like flowing clouds and flowing water were thrown into the four elephant white tiger tripod and melted in an instant. With the growth of Sun Yi''s realm, it is much easier to refine this day''s level pill, which is not as troublesome as before.


    After March, the door of the Inn opened, and a pale young man came out and knocked on the door on one side with a smile.


    "This is a hundred cold pills, enough for you to spend a lot of time."


    Looking at the woman who came out, Sun Yi smiled. During the alchemy in March, all materials were refined into pills. A total of 500 heaven level pills, 200 yuan quenched pills and 200 body quenched pills were harvested.


    "Thank you." Bing Xin took the pill and said thanks, but let Sun Yat-sen curl his mouth: "mine is yours. Do you still need to be polite with me?"


    At the same time, they went to the fifth floor cultivation room. They soon opened two cultivation rooms and immersed themselves in cultivation.


    After saying goodbye, Sun Yi got into the cultivation room. At the moment, he wanted to take advantage of these 100 days to raise his realm to the seventh weight of Shentai, and then temper his body to the seventh weight of Shentai. In this way, he would leave the fifth floor and go to the eighth floor.


    Just when Sun Yi was immersed in cultivation, the Golden Book in the sea suddenly changed. An ethereal golden light was photographed from the Golden Book, as if there was no barrier, and floated towards the top of the God of War Tower.


    In an empty room, the white light filled everything. It could be vaguely seen that there was a long table in the room, on which there was a game of go, which seemed to be a Zhenlong chess game. A very fuzzy figure in a white robe was sitting on a flower and wood chair, frowning at the incomprehensible chess game.


    "Old devil, I haven''t seen you for 100000 years. This time you finally came. How about the next game with me?"


    "You are still understanding the Zhenlong chess game left by the master. Your understanding is really stupid. If I had cracked it long ago." Jin Guang hit him rudely, but the white robed figure was not angry and asked, "is it going to open the ninth floor?"


    "Yes, you''re ready to open the nine story God of War Tower. For 100000 years, there''s only one that suits my taste. Isn''t the master leaving all this just for the mother? The master''s wish can''t be fulfilled, but he may resurrect the mistress. " The golden light said faintly with sadness, and let the white robed figure tremble fiercely.


    The God of War Tower is left by the Lord of the God of war, that is, his master. The significance of the God of War Tower is not to sharpen genius, but to find a genius for the master who can revive his mother.


    In the first World War 100000 years ago, the mistress was killed by an alien and wiped out her soul. However, due to the special body of the mistress, although her soul was wiped out, there was also hope of rebirth. It was a pity that the LORD God of war was completely wiped out from the world. It is conceivable that the alien forces are powerful.


    "Since you say you can, you can. I''ve been tired for 100000 years. I don''t know when I can get rid of it."


    The white robed figure said sadly that he had been holding on for 100000 years. He was not a man, but the spirit of the weapon created by the LORD God of war. He was the spirit of the half statue of the God of War Tower, as well as the gods in the earth''s mouth. He was the hindhand left by the LORD God of war when he was about to fight.


    The spirit of the instrument is the intelligence that can be produced by the top magic instruments. The lowest magic instrument that can produce the spirit of the instrument will be a half respected instrument. Strictly speaking, the spirit of the instrument is a family of essence. For example, the top ten magic instruments among the 36 heavenly magic instruments in Jiutian mainland are not the spirit of the Lord''s strength.


    It is said that the Holy Spirit, the only master in the elite family, has a heavenly magic instrument in his hand. The Holy Spirit scepter is the eighth heavenly magic instrument, which has been with him since his birth. The spirit of the instrument in it is a powerful spirit in the master''s realm, which frightens the Jiutian continent.


    "Well, I also said what I should say. My soul can''t support me for too long. You know what to do with the rest."


    After that, the golden light dissipated, and the white robed figure in the room was meditating for a long time. The two gray eyebrows coagulated together, and suddenly there was a light in his eyes. The sharp sub Tianyuan, with a crash, seemed to be alive on the chessboard, and the Dragon roared.


    Now in the cultivation room on the fifth floor.


    Sun Yi''s cultivation has also reached a crucial step, and the 200 yuan quenching pills in her hand have also been consumed. However, the prototype of the seventh level martial arts platform has appeared. This is a transformation. The transformation from the middle to the later stage will greatly enhance her strength. Compared with the seven days before Shentai, it can be called one day and one place.


    "Give me the seventh level martial arts platform."


    After a loud drink, the whole body was full of golden fire, and the seventh level martial arts platform became more and more solid. The last ten pills turned into rolling medicine into the stomach. Only after a roar, the seventh level martial arts platform bloomed golden color, and the prison killing door immediately moved to the seventh floor.


    "Finally reached the seventh heaven of Shentai, but that''s not enough."


    The corners of Sun Yi''s mouth rose and closed for a month. He reached Shentai Qizhong in the realm of quenching yuan. What made him smack his tongue was only one Shentai Qizhong, which consumed 200 heaven level pills. This is not only a powerful gold body, but also a bottomless pit.


    "Next is the breakthrough of the flesh."


    At the same time, two hundred body refining pills went into his stomach one after another. During this period, fire trees and silver flowers did not pay what he expected. Fifteen golden leaves condensed into rolling strength and integrated into Sun Yi''s flesh.


    If someone sees Sun Yi''s cultivation at the moment, he will be surprised. His whole body and bones emit dazzling golden light. The golden light is just fierce and sacred, as if to turn the bones of his whole body into gold and cast a real golden body of war god.


    Not all constitutions are born, and a few strong constitutions come from acquired skills. For example, the skill of inexhaustible golden body can be called golden body God of war. It is said that the constitution of the LORD God of war is golden body God of war, and inexhaustible golden body is also created by him.


    One month later, Sun Yi''s flesh trembled fiercely, and the golden light gushed. His flesh strength reached the seventh weight of Shentai without accident.


    "There is still one month left, so use this month to consolidate it."


    Sun Yi murmured to himself. At the same time, he closed his eyes and immersed himself in cultivation. Although he broke through, the realm of quenching yuan is still very unstable.

 Chapter 659

    "Boy, it''s meaningless for you to stay on the fifth floor now. It''s good for you to seize the time to hunt some wild animals at a higher level." Jin Shu suggested to Sun Yi when he knew the sea, and asked Sun Yi to nod and say, "that''s right, just as you said."


    After all, the law power of the fifth floor cultivation room is still too weak. There are only a few threads. Sun Yi has been in it for 200 days. The weak law power has no great effect on him. Staying any longer is just a waste of his time.


    "Bingxin, let''s go to the sixth floor."


    Sun Yi suggested to Bingxin, who was still not satisfied. For Sun Yi''s suggestion, Bingxin just nodded and agreed, but did not refuse. He followed Sun Yi''s footsteps and went to the arena first.


    The battle star points from the fifth floor to the sixth floor need 200000 points. At the moment, they are poor and have nothing but another ten consecutive victories with Sun Yi.


    In the arena, the excitement remains the same.


    "Yanhuang won ten consecutive victories." The native referee announced loudly.


    In a few hours, Sun Yi easily won a ten game winning streak. No one was his opponent on the fifth floor of his strength. This ten game winning streak yielded a total of 700000 battle star points, which was quite fruitful and fully qualified to enter the sixth floor.


    After leaving the fighting field, they came to the front of the transmission array. For a moment, they appeared on the sixth floor.


    "The barren gas here is thicker than the fifth floor."


    Sun Yat Sen raised his head. The sky was thick earthy yellow. Even his breathing was not smooth. The barren gas was too thick. Moreover, the strength of the barren animals here was stronger. Each one was the strength of the king''s peak step by step.


    "Let''s go. I want to hunt some wild animals here. Why don''t you go to the God of war first."


    "I''m with you. Don''t you like me with you?" Bing Xin said playfully, making Sun Yi feel a burst of warmth in her heart.


    The two walked in the world on the sixth floor. The world on the sixth floor is not very big, but it is more than 100000 miles, but there is often a terrible wind. When it is dark, the Yellow barren gas can block the sight of the warriors in Shentai.


    "Beware of this barren hurricane."


    Sun Yi''s face sank. The barren hurricanes were terrible. There were barren animal ants hidden in these hurricanes. Each animal ant was only the strength of Shentai seven days, but there were hundreds of animal ants in each group of hurricanes.


    When they first met the animal ants, they suffered a great loss. Even Sun Yi''s strong body was almost eaten by the group of animal ants. They killed the group of animal ants by killing the prison gate.


    The beast ant came with the terrible hurricane. On the way, a barren elephant dozens of feet large was swallowed up by the hurricane. In an instant, the elephant was swallowed up completely. In a moment, the barren hurricane came next to them.


    "Hide behind me." Sun Yi pinches Bing Xin''s slightly cold little hand.


    The black prison killing field is released instantly, and the rolling prison killing force is incarnated into a prison killing villain. The villain is huffing and puffing the black knife, and the domineering king fist rolls up the black prison killing force. With each fist, dozens of fist sized animal ants roll down directly from the void.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi escaped the war bravely. Under the restraint of the prison killing field, these animal ants are like natural enemies. They are not Sun Yi''s opponents at all. In a short time, this barren hurricane dissipated, leaving hundreds of terrible animal ants.


    Whoosh! The animal ant turns into a thick barren gas, which melts into Sun Yi''s Dantian and condenses the so-called barren star. Although Sun Yi doesn''t know what use this barren star is, Sun Yi can feel that the more barren gas, his flesh also has some slight enhancement.


    "Now I guide you to find the most powerful Guardian beast on the sixth floor."


    When the Golden Book opened, Sun Yi answered, and Bing Xin followed the instructions to find the most powerful wild beast in the six story world.


    "JOJO!"


    I don''t know how long he walked, Sun Yi''s pupils shrunk slightly. On a towering tree condensed by barren gas, there was a giant bird with open wings ten feet long. With sharp eyes, he saw someone break into its territory and immediately opened his wings and swept over.


    "I finally found you. Turn into barren gas and condense my barren star."


    At the moment, Sun Yi came to the giant bird and rushed over. His overbearing fist suddenly waved out. Due to the barren gas, this fist set off a rolling hurricane. He suddenly turned and kicked directly on the giant bird''s wings.


    "Boom!" The giant bird was smashed down by this huge force. During the struggle, the giant bird climbed up, the earth colored wings flickered constantly, and the sound of wasted space rushed directly towards Sun Yi. This desolation has no wisdom, only instinct.


    An indifferent voice came out of Sun Yi''s mouth, and Sun Yi, who was promoted to the seventh weight of Shentai, was he Qiqiang. The bully gun kept huffing and puffing the spear awn. The power of blessing was to tear up the solid void and cut the spear awn across the sky.


    No surprise, the spear awn of the chopping sky directly tore the giant bird, and a mass of barren gas with the size of a thumb penetrated into Sun Yi''s body. The giant bird is also a two-and-a-half-step King''s strong strength, but now it was killed by a gun. It can imagine Sun Yi''s terrorist strength. After all, Sun Yi''s body and realm have reached the seven heavy realm of Shentai, which is a huge transformation.


    For example, the strength difference between judan jiuzhong and Shentai Yizhong is a change of germplasm.


    Sun Yi sat cross legged and silently refined this barren gas, which made Sun Yi feel pity that although there were many gases, it was obviously a lot worse to condense the unknown barren star, which was far from enough. The vortex just grew a little stronger.


    "Bingxin, let''s go directly to the seventh floor."


    Sun Yi was also impolite. With the advance of time, the distance between the two people was pulled into a lot, and they were no longer so nervous. They directly took Bing Xin''s hand and stepped into the void towards the God of war hall on the sixth floor.


    Along the way, he met more than a dozen wild animals who didn''t know how to live or die, and was killed by Sun Yi.


    After arriving at the sixth floor, they didn''t stop. The transmission condition of the seventh floor was that they had 400000 battle star points, and Sun Yi killed the giant bird and directly obtained 100000 battle star points. With what they had before, they came to the God of War Tower on the seventh floor very smoothly.


    The seven story War Star Tower has a stronger barren atmosphere and almost turns into essence. The earth under her feet is hard and thick. When she looks up at the sky, the eternal yellow sunset is suspended in the void, which makes Sun Yi suspicious. What world is the War Star Tower.


    "Listen to my instructions. The barren beast on the seventh floor is in the south. Kill it." Jin Shu opened his mouth again, asked Sun Yi to nod and said to Bing Xin: "next, let''s kill the most powerful wild beast on the seventh floor and go to the God of war hall."


    While talking, they didn''t procrastinate and flew all the way against the strong air of desolation.

 Chapter 660

    Sun Yi stared at a wild animal with wild eyes not far away. As the Golden Book said, it was the most powerful one. Looking carefully, the wild animal was just a relatively large earth colored mouse, the size of a cat, and its sharp claws scratched the ground.


    "This mouse is the most powerful wild beast!" Bing Xin stared at Mei MOU with disbelief and looked at Sun Yi with suspicion.


    "Don''t look at me like that," said an old man. "


    In Sun Yi''s mind, the wild animal on the seventh floor should be a huge and powerful wild animal, but he never thought it was a mouse. He turned his mouth. Sun Yi''s body moved and waved his fist heavily.


    "Squeak!" To Sun Yi''s surprise, the mouse reacted very quickly. When he saw Sun Yi coming, his two claws clutching the ground. In the blink of an eye, a hole appeared and disappeared. In front of Sun Yi''s eyes, it was clear that the mouse was fleeing underground and raised gullies appeared one after another.


    "The wild animals on the seventh floor are quite timid."


    Sun Yi smiled and hit the ground directly. The huge force shook the ground like an earthquake, shaking the mouse into the void. The mouse looked at the ground and pulled away from below.


    "How could there be such a simple thing."


    Sharp eyes suddenly solidified, and a sharp palm print went straight away. He pumped it on the mouse, hit the mouse into a higher void, and stepped up to hit the mouse with a fist. His ability to escape from the ground left the ground and had no advantage at all.


    "Wait, this mouse has become a sperm."


    Jin Shu''s voice suddenly sounded, which made Sun Yi''s fist stop and looked at the mouse. Quite speechless, the mouse in front of him actually covered his eyes, as if waiting for the arrival of death. It was really like having wisdom.


    "I didn''t expect to make a mouse become fine. This mouse should have opened its intelligence and ate a lot of treasures underground, so that it can become the barren animal with the most barren gas in the seventh floor."


    Jin Shu explained that Sun Yi suddenly realized that the mouse was not powerful, but too much barren gas. No wonder the mouse was so weak.


    "What''s the use of being refined?"


    Sun Yiling Li asked in the void, and Jinshu quickly replied, "this kind of mouse has become a essence. It doesn''t work to let it fight, but it''s a treasure hunting mouse. It can explore some yuan stone veins and treasures buried underground. It may be useful to take it."


    It is said that there is a treasure hunt mouse among the elite on the Jiutian continent. Relying on this special skill, it has become a semi respected mouse, and it also looks for some congeners who have not yet opened their intelligence for the elite.


    "How?" Sun Yi asked.


    "Subdue it. I''ll help you take it."


    The conversation between them seemed to be very long, but in fact it was only a moment''s effort. The strength of the mouse was only one step and a half of the king''s strength. For Sun Yi''s strength, it was not easy to catch it. The fist turned into a palm to catch the cat big mouse in his hand.


    "Squeak!" The mouse struggled in Sun Yi''s big hand.


    "Let me help you."


    Just for a moment, a golden light enveloped the mouse, making the uneasy mouse gradually settle down. Suddenly, with intimacy in his eyes, he looked at Sun Yi. What made Sun Yi curious was that he seemed to have a connection with the mouse.


    "Well, I helped you establish a contract with it. In the future, it will only listen to you. Fortunately, I am an old man. Otherwise, no one can sign a contract with this rare elite family. However, its intelligence is very low now, and it can''t understand many orders."


    Jin Shu said triumphantly, letting Sun Yi directly choose to ignore him and take Bing Xin to find the real seven layer strongest barren beast.


    After crossing dozens of mountains and killing more than a dozen seven layer barren animals along the way.


    Sure enough, the treasure hunting mouse is not really the strongest. The strongest is a huge python with two jiao horns on its head. It takes two and a half steps to kill the python. The wild star in its body is strong.


    Stepping into the seven story God of war hall, Sun Yi just took Bing Xin to rest for a day and directly came to the martial arts arena on the seventh floor. He also understood the rules for entering the eighth floor, which was nothing more than defeating one of the ten people on the eighth floor.


    "This is my battle star. Keep it. I''m going to go up to the eighth floor."


    After that, before Bing Xin answered, a total of 600000 War Star points were directly assigned to Bing Xin, which made Bing Xin''s purple war star shine in an instant, as bright as crape myrtle star. This scene made Sun Yi obsessed and beautiful.


    There is no need for battle star points on the eighth floor, nor does Sun Yi, and she doesn''t know how long she will be on the eighth floor. Leaving so many battle star points to Bing Xin can let her practice on the seventh floor for a period of time.


    "What are you looking at?" Bing Xin has no good airway, but his heart is full of happiness.


    "You are so beautiful." Involuntarily, Sun Yi''s hand touched Bing Xin''s face, put her head close to Bing Xin''s red lips, and kissed Bing Xin''s red lips as if fascinated. In a burst of shame, Bing Xin beat her pink fist a few times and let Sun Yi take it.


    I don''t know how long it took to kiss, Bing Xin''s big eyes blinked and gasped with Jiao. There was a flush on his face. He looked at Sun Yat Sen with blurred eyes and said, "is this a kiss of love?"


    From small to large, Bing Xin didn''t have much contact with men. Today, her kiss was snatched by an overbearing man. After aftertaste, it felt good. Thinking of this, the flush on her face was deeper.


    "Ha ha, from now on, you will be my woman." Sun Yi said overbearing.


    "Who said to be your woman, arrogant."


    Women are always duplicative. Bing Xin lowers her head and twists the ground under her feet. She doesn''t dare to look up at Sun Yi, but she has accepted Sun Yi with a kiss in her heart.


    "Don''t deny it, Bing Xin." Holding Bing Xin''s waist, he directly stepped into the fighting field and directly stepped onto the seven floor fighting platform. He didn''t know why. He looked at Bing Xin and couldn''t control himself, but since he did it, he would be responsible to the end.


    There is no one except the referee in the martial arts arena on the seventh floor. After all, there are only dozens of talents on the seventh floor.


    When someone stepped onto the stage, the referee corrected: "do you want to fight on the seventh floor or challenge the strong on the eighth floor?"


    "I want to challenge the strong thunder on the eighth floor." Sun Yi said calmly.


    In the strong man''s manual, storm thunder is the most powerful genius of the thunder running sect in the thunder running field. All the thunder skills can almost destroy the sky and destroy the earth. It ranks tenth from the bottom among the ten people on the eighth floor, but even so, it is extremely strong.


    It''s not that Sun Yi doesn''t dare to challenge the top five, but it''s not necessary now. His goal is to go up to the eighth floor and sneak up with the help of the cultivation room there. Challenging those powerful talents too early will make him use his cards. It''s not cost-effective at all.


    "OK, wait a minute." The referee nodded, started the array and communicated with the eighth layer.

 Chapter 661

    In the thunder light, the thunder was like a fiery Thor. The whole void was crackling. The lightning eyes suddenly looked at Sun Yi and said coldly, "it''s you boy. Do you know that I was practicing just now and dared to disturb me without knowing my life or death."


    Storm thunder is really practicing, and it is the most critical time. When called by the seventh floor, he has to stop practicing. Once he stops, it takes a long time to understand it again.


    "The strong man on the eighth floor is really terrible. Although the storm thunder ranks tenth, the king doesn''t want to fight him even if it is three and a half steps." Sun Yi looks calm. No matter how fierce the thunder is, it is just a Shentai realm. As long as it is not the divine king, the strong will be happy and unafraid with Sun Yi''s strength.


    "A seven heavy mole ant of Shentai dares to challenge me. I really don''t think his life is long enough." After the scornful glance of storm Lei inquired into Sun Yi''s realm, he became even more scornful. Shentai Qizhong could kill him with a wave. The eight layer strong man had the confidence to despise others.


    While talking, the body of the thunder suddenly moved, and the whole person turned into a ray of thunder. He slapped the thunder with surging thunder. The void was exploding with thunder. The thunder seemed rough, but in fact, his heart was as thin as a needle.


    He who can come to the seventh floor and dare to challenge him is not a fool. He must have some strength. If not, this slap will directly kill him. If so, it will all be used as a move to test his strength.


    "Sneak attack?" Sun Yi smiled and didn''t hide or flash. Instead, he took a step forward and waved a big golden palm directly to the past.


    "Boom!" The powerful force directly shook the thunder out for tens of meters and set off a burst of rolling dust.


    "What a strong physical strength, but is this your card?" Storm Lei''s face remained unchanged. After he stood firm, he pretended not to care and laughed, but the waves had turned up in his heart.


    "Does everyone like to waste words? You can beat me if you have the ability. People who waste words are always those who are not strong." Sun Yi laughed and stood steadily on the battle platform. He didn''t pay much attention to the thunder at all.


    "Whatever you say, come if you can." Sun Yat-sen frowned and waved his fist. The golden mood turned into a fist seal, which broke the air in an instant. This fist was as powerful as heaven and earth and was as terrible as being above the world.


    "Mole ants dare to take the initiative to me, damn it." The eyes of the violent thunder are like a fiery thunder sea. Opening his mouth is a rolling lightning force, making a terrible crackling sound. His fingers open. Purple thunder awns are everywhere in the void, just like a thunder sea. He wants to weave a terrible thunder net.


    "Boom!" First, a bucket of lightning fell on Sun Yi and swallowed him up. Then the thunder sea moved away, completely drowning Sun Yi''s body in the thunder sea. The void was turbulent, like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "So weak, dare to challenge my thunder, idiot."


    Looking at the thunder sea rolling with the power of lightning, the violent thunder smiled coldly. It was too easy. He could easily kill him. His flesh was powerful, but it couldn''t equal his lightning power. He was proud that he didn''t care about Sun Yi at all. Even if he was the strong man of the king of three and a half steps, he didn''t advise him.


    "No, he''s not dead yet." The proud storm thunder suddenly found that a few moments later, the purple and gold battle star in his eyebrow did not increase the battle star point, which showed that his opponent was not dead, and suddenly a cold feeling rushed to his heart.


    The thunderstorm shot again to increase the power of lightning. The thunder burst in the void like a thousand troops beating drums. The thick thunder columns of buckets roared towards the thunder sea, and the purple ocean filled the space in an instant.


    After all this, he should die.


    "Such thunder and lightning should not have any impact on him?" Bingxin stares at the battle platform. Sun Yi is powerful. The storm thunder will not be his opponent. It should be very easy. After all, the storm thunder is No. 10, which is very different from the top five.


    "Boom... KAKA!" Suddenly, the whole thunder sea was in turmoil, and the blocked thunder net seemed to bear the most terrible attack force. It was constantly changing. As soon as the thunder heart sank, it was a terrible force to suppress it.


    "This lightning power is not enough."


    A faint voice came out in the thunder sea, which made the thunder a little hairy. I saw a young man holding a terrible bow in the thunder sea. The thunder sea spread on his body as if it had become his thunder clothes. The golden fire mood turned into an arrow and shuttled back and forth in an instant. The thunder sea was shaken and overturned, breaking a big hole, and a figure seemed not to be afraid of the terrible lightning power to fly out of it.


    "It can''t kill you. It seems that I underestimate you, but do you think this is all my strength?"


    When the terrible thunder and lightning came, there were dense cobweb cracks on the battle platform at the foot, like the God in charge of thunder and lightning. There were terrible purple thunder pillars in the palm, which turned into lightning soldiers.


    "Click!"


    Sun Yi looked calm in the face of the lightning force. First, a sharp arrow went away. Seeing that the lightning was approaching, the lightning soldiers directly took the bow in their hands as a weapon and crashed frantically into the purple lightning column.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The void trembled and shook unceasingly. The black evil Qi touched the lightning, and the overflowing lightning force hit Sun Yi, but it fell like a spring, as if it had no effect. It was another fierce counterattack, shaking away the momentum of running thunder.


    "Kill!" Seeing that this man was so fierce, the thunder also trembled in his heart. There was a thunder column several feet wide in the palm of his hand. At the same time, his body went away like lightning and rotated. In his hand was a thunder knife with flashing thunder. He cut it at Sun Yi to kill everything.


    "Get out!" Sun Yi shouted angrily and swung the black dragon bow as a stick. At this moment, the sky was full of virtual shadows of the black dragon bow, like roaring black dragons.


    "Bang bang!" The strong Bang sounded, and the stone bricks on the ground were lifted up in an instant. Sun Yat Sen didn''t move back at all like a rock. The black dragon''s bow body shook on the thunder knife, and the rolling force of lightning poured into his arms along the bow body.


    Even with sun Yiqiang''s physical strength, he felt numb in his arms at the moment. The power of the thunder gathered together too much. He gave a loud shout, and the bully fist of his left hand exploded at the thunderstorm. In shock, the thunderstorm hurried back and turned his hand over and went away with lightning.


    "Click." Raise your hand and blow away the thunder and lightning. Then the body method of the ghost steps out. It slaps on the face of the thunder and spits out several teeth. Moreover, a crazy bully''s purple hair is scattered around his neck. Another kick is kicked on the belly of the thunder. A man tilts his horse and rolls out.


    "The victory and defeat are divided. Do you want me to do it or admit defeat and leave." Sun Yi leaned across the black dragon bow and calmly ignored the thunderstorm. It was not that the thunderstorm was not strong, but that the irritable lightning skill of the thunderstorm was immune to Sun Yi''s strong body, so it seemed that the thunderstorm was not strong.

 Chapter 662

    The storm thunder is angry, and his anger turns into purple thunder. He won''t admit defeat. The cultivation resources on the eighth floor are too powerful. Not only does the cultivation room contain strong law power, but also the God of war tower will reward 10000 additional battle star points every day.


    At this moment, a terrible virtual shadow appears behind the storm thunder. The virtual shadow holds the Thor hammer in his hand. As the storm thunder moves, the purple virtual shadow suddenly shoots a purple ray seal towards the void and roars down.


    "Buzz!" Without the slightest hesitation, Sun Yi did not admit defeat when he saw the storm thunder, and the five vital arrows were on the arrow string.


    "Wrath of Thor!" The thunder roared. It seemed that there was only one palm print between heaven and earth. He was the xuansun of the Lord of benlei sect. He inherited the blood power of lightning and rushed into the sky. The terrible thunder print roared and smashed five arrows. At the same time, his body hit Sun Yi with a virtual shadow. His eyes were so angry that someone wanted to challenge his strength, Then he''ll let him die.


    "Bang bang!" Storm thunder is the mysterious grandson of the God King. His blood is not far from each other, which makes him use the strength of his blood. When a thunder bursts out, the world is silent. The power of irritability shakes Sun Yi''s palm in time, roaring and shaking. Even with Sun Yi''s strong body, he only feels his arms shaking fiercely.


    "Thunder runner!" The immortal level martial arts skill of the benlei sect was hit by the violent thunder with blood power. The benlei made nine sounds. Each sound was like the collapse of the sky and the earth. The Nine Rings came out. All the terrible lightning around the center of the violent thunder gathered in the hands of benlei, like a terrible thunder dragon roaring nine times.


    "Bang bang!" Under the bombardment of such a powerful force, Sun Yi''s attack turned into defense. The thunder runner hit Sun Yi''s elbow nine times. Every time, there was a Thunder Dragon pouring in, biting his teeth, immortal blood circulation, washing the lightning power in his body, but he still felt that this destructive force was going to destroy him.


    "Poof, pedal!" Sun Yi''s body retreated back for the first time, taking 38 steps in a row. Each step crushed countless floor tiles. At the same time, a golden blood in his mouth vomited out of his mouth with the power of raging lightning.


    Even though storm thunder is the bottom eight talents, his strength is unfathomable. In addition, in the case of storm thunder rage, even the weaker three-and-a-half step king can be torn alive by this storm thunder.


    "Die for me." The fierce thunder''s face is full of ferocity. The thunder running hand has the power of nine thunder dragons. In the blink of an eye, it turns into a terrible shadow and rushes over. This blow will completely tear the dead boy in front of you, and let Bingxin on one side see this scene. His hearts are tightly clenched together, his hands together and stare closely.


    "Black dragon bow!" Sun Yi whispered. Such a thunderstorm was much stronger than before. He was no longer clumsy. He pulled out a black dragon arrow with evil spirit, opened the prohibition, and completely released the unwilling anger of the black dragon. A black dragon with evil spirit circling over his head was roaring.


    "Golden red tiger! Red rosefinch! "


    When the cards were out, a golden red tiger of Shenjun and a flying rosefinch virtual shadow hovered above Sun Yi''s head. Sun Yi had two kinds of sacred animal blood of Sun family and Xin family. At the moment, once it broke out, two virtual shadows appeared, and restrained the black dragon in just a moment.


    The rosefinch steps on the tail of the black dragon, and the tiger holds the dragon''s head. Among the four holy beasts, the dragon is the first of the four families, the most rebellious and lecherous. That''s why so many Asian Dragon races spread in many worlds.


    However, the joint suppression of the two holy beasts is more than enough for this black dragon.


    "What! You also have the power of blood, and there are two! " Thunderstorm''s body suddenly stagnated and his pupils widened. It''s incredible that he has two kinds of blood power. No wonder he has the courage to challenge him with Shentai''s seven weights.


    Then, with a ferocious smile, he roared, "but what''s this? Your realm is not as good as me. All the struggle is in vain."


    The nine thunder dragons, with the power of thousands of troops and horses, galloped in the void, and the Nine Dragons came together.


    "Whoosh!" Sun Yi calmly let go of the open bow string, and the three immortal black dragon arrows were released in an instant, just like three black dragons. They fought against Thunder Dragon with three dragons. Although Thunder Dragon was powerful, it was just an illusion of martial arts. There was only form but no God.


    But the black dragon arrow is different. It is made of real black dragon bone, which contains the anger of a divine king black dragon unwilling to die.


    In the void, the black dragon fought with the Thunder Dragon. The roar of the black dragon made the void tremble. The reluctance of the black dragon was vented to the Thunder Dragon. One by one, the Thunder Dragon became dissipated lightning power in the bite of the black dragon. During the battle, the solid seven layer space was torn.


    "It''s impossible. What''s the origin of this bow!"


    The thunder was so frightened that he watched the nine thunder dragons torn by the life of the black dragon. The remaining strength of the three arrows roared towards him and forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart. He knew that if he was directly shot by the three arrows, he would die.


    "Jiuzhong Leishan!" It''s also a terrible immortal level martial skill, which is wielded from the hands of storm thunder. Everyone will have several immortal level martial skills as the bottom card for several years on the eighth floor. This jiuzhong Thunder Mountain is a martial skill at the bottom of the storm thunder box.


    At this moment, ten thousand feet of thunder light no longer scattered between heaven and earth, but gathered in the hands of storm thunder. A Thunder Mountain appeared between heaven and earth, and there seemed to be a thunder peak tower on it. The Thunder Mountain breathed ten thousand feet of thunder light. Every second it lasted would consume a lot of vitality and strength of storm thunder, and his face was pale.


    "Boom!" Three black dragon arrows collided with Leishan, and the void was unstable and trembling. The sharp penetrating power of the black dragon arrow directly hit a huge hole in Leishan and hit the storm thunder, which made the sweat stand up!


    "Bang!" The last strength of the three black dragon arrows collided with the thunderstorm. The earth shaking terrorist explosion sounded. The jiuzhong Thunder Mountain turned into thunder light and dissipated. Sun Yi lifted his hand and took back the three exhausted arrows.


    "Hoo Hoo...!" Storm Lei is breathing heavily and kneels down on the ground. His unwilling eyes are tightly condensed on Sun Yi. He is almost dead on these three arrows, but even if he narrowly picks up a life, he is covered with blood and embarrassed.


    Sun Yi calmly looked at the confused storm thunder, and he didn''t have much complacency in his heart. He didn''t underestimate the other nine geniuses on the eighth floor. Almost all of these ten people are the most powerful geniuses in the whole middle region, and everyone has their horror.


    Take this storm thunder for example. He is the last genius, but he almost exhausted his cards and spent a lot of hands and feet to win the storm thunder. What''s to be proud of.


    "Alas, after all, the realm is too low. If my realm and body can reach the ninth weight of Shentai, I can use the posture of rolling in the face of violent thunder. I don''t need to spend so much means."


    Sun Yi sighed that in the later stage of Shentai, every weight was like a mountain, with a great gap. If it wasn''t for the strength of the body, it wouldn''t be so easy to face the storm thunder, and the training of the peerless genius Wutai such as storm thunder would not be worse than him.


    If storm Lei knows Sun Yi''s exclamation, he will spit out a big mouthful of blood. Your Shentai Qizhong almost beat me half dead. He still laments here. How can others live.

 Chapter 663

    Sun Yi said indifferently that the storm thunder has been defeated. He has no ability to fight under such circumstances. It is certain that he will be qualified for the eighth floor.


    "This..." storm Lei hesitated and his face was extremely complex. Of course, he could hear the meaning of his words. He could gain a life if he admitted defeat. If he was allowed to do it, I''m afraid his life would be taken away, but he was unwilling to admit defeat.


    Go down to the eighth floor, then there is almost no chance to go up to the eighth floor. Everyone of the other geniuses on the eighth floor will not be weaker than him.


    "It seems that you don''t want to admit defeat yourself." A indifferent voice came out of Sun Yi''s mouth, raised his right hand, and a palm of golden light diffused out. The head of the thunderbolt must burst. Sun Yi didn''t think it necessary to take his life.


    "I admit defeat!" In a hurry, the thunder roared, his arrogant head dropped, and he was unwilling to admit defeat. With his qualifications, he was very promising to become a king in the future. Even if he couldn''t, he would be the strongest of the three-and-a-half kings. There was no need to waste his life here and jumped off the platform with gloomy eyes.


    With the defeat of storm Lei, the arrogant purple gold war star has been deprived by the God of War Tower and turned into purple. In Sun Yi''s eyebrows, the purple war star has changed into a shining purple gold war star. A stream of purple gold war stars like a dragon poured into Sun Yat Sen''s slightly gloomy purple gold war star.


    "Zijin war star, the strong one on the eighth floor."


    Sun Yi breathed a sigh of relief. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and threw a faint smile at Bing Xin. He was surprised that the battle star point of the storm thunder was so rich. Even if half of it was given to him, it also made his battle star point soar to as much as 3 million at the moment.


    In other words, the total number of battle star points of storm Lei should be 6 million, which makes Sun Yi regret letting storm Lei go. That strange smile makes storm Lei tremble and his timid eyes fall.


    "You can go to the eighth floor." The referee said to Sun Yi, and Sun Yi thought, "wait a minute, I have something to tell you."


    "His strength is so strong that this is my ice heart man?"


    At this time, under the stage, Bing Xin took a deep look at Sun Yat Sen, looked at his open arms, and immediately understood his drawing. Despite his shame, he went up eight floors and didn''t know when he would see him again. Lotus feet jumped onto the stage.


    However... At this moment, an untimely voice suddenly came out of the void.


    "Storm thunder, is that all you have? It''s too weak to be defeated by a Shentai seven heavy waste. It''s disappointing to me. "


    The clouds and fog rolled and trembled in the void. A figure was golden and stepped out of the cracked void crack. When you look carefully, his clothes were like a golden sun. They were radiant and came to the stage with incomparable arrogance.


    Thunder''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and his face was ugly and spit out a sentence: "how is the golden sky you? How did you come from the eighth floor to the seventh floor? Did you come to see my joke?"


    Jin Tian, the strong man on the eighth floor, ranks higher than storm Lei. In the eighth place, the purple gold war star in the middle of the eyebrow is much more dazzling than before storm Lei. Storm Lei once threatened to challenge Jin Tian''s position, but he is already a loser under Sun Yi at the moment.


    "How could I come? Of course I came to see how you waste were defeated by this mole ant." Jin Tian is rebellious and his words are full of humiliation. In the central region, Jin Tian belongs to a large number of Jin Xingzong people in the Jin Xing domain and has always been at odds with benlei domain.


    "If I lose, I will lose. I can afford to lose. It''s not your turn to humiliate me." Storm Lei snorted coldly. He accepted that he was not as good as Sun Yi, but he did not admit that he was not as good as Jintian. They were both the most powerful geniuses of the two divine kings, and they were the tip of a needle against wheat.


    "It''s sad that the purple, gold and stars are still arrogant after being deprived of them." Jin Tian despised him and suddenly focused his hostile eyes on Sun Yi on the battle platform. He said arrogantly, "you defeated storm Lei, but he is a waste. You are not arrogant to defeat him."


    In the face of Jin Tian''s contempt, Sun Yi didn''t move. What made him speechless was that he didn''t seem to know Jin Tian. He could even lead hatred to him. He was convinced by him and held Bing Xin''s hand to show her to the theatre.


    "Have you said enough?" The thunder burst coldly.


    "Well, you two don''t argue anymore. We have something to do on the seventh floor today, not to see you two quarrel."


    Another contemptuous voice came out of the void. There were eight figures stepping out of the cracks in the void. Everyone''s breath was incomparably strong, just corresponding to the remaining talents on the eighth floor.


    Somehow, all the geniuses on the eighth floor came to the seventh floor.


    "I don''t understand. The God of Ares tower suddenly asked us to leave the eighth floor and come to the seventh floor. What are we doing?" A man who represented the power of stars in Tianwei''s words faintly vomited.


    The man is dressed in Chinese clothes, has a pair of dignity, has a dazzling hot sun pattern on his chest, and behind him is a cold moon. There are shining stars between his sleeves. The whole person is like stars. With each step, there is the power of stars circling. It is the star war King Xingyan.


    "Well, the Unknown God of the God of War Tower naturally has his purpose. There is no need to guess." Another faint voice came out and walked side by side with Xingyan. He was dressed in white. The sign of the holy palace was striking and looked very strange. It was Fu Xin of the holy palace who was the strongest among the ten people. Cheng Wang was basically sure.


    They landed on the fighting platform, and the brilliance of the whole nine days and ten places gathered on them. If such people don''t become kings in the future, who will become kings again.


    Soon, Kung Fu seven people came to the arena. If other geniuses saw this scene, they would be surprised. The strong on the eighth floor gathered here. You know, there will be a place for these ten people in the middle region in the future.


    "Sister Yi." Bing Xin was delighted. In front of her, this woman was the first genius of Bingshuang sect. She was named like a person. She was the only woman on the eighth floor. She ranked in the top five among the ten people. Her strength was extremely strong, and her relationship with Bing Xin in the sect was also excellent.


    The Iraqis are the two gods of the frost sect, a man and a woman, who are the personal disciples of the female God King.


    With a shallow smile, the frost on her body seemed to melt. Her eyes suddenly fell on Sun Yi. It was only this look that made Sun Yi''s body cold and joked: "Bing Xin, is this your man? Unexpectedly, sister Bing Xin, who despises men in the sect, found a man. I don''t know if it''s too outrageous. " Asked with ridicule.

 Chapter 664

    More importantly, his realm is only Shentai Qizhong, but he can defeat storm thunder. The talent of such talents is more terrible. Don''t you turn the sky when you are promoted to Shentai jiuzhong?


    "Sister Yi, you laugh at me again." Bing Xin lowers her head and quickly releases her grip on Sun Yi. With shame, she doesn''t dare to look at them. On the contrary, Sun Yi is thick skinned and stands beside Bing Xin. Is this a meeting with her parents?


    But at the moment, the Iraqi man turned Binghan''s solemn eyes to Sun Yi, and said with a threatening tone: "I love Bingxin''s sister most. If I know you bully her in the future, I will not spare you. I will kill you in nine days and ten places."


    In the face of the Iraqi threat, Sun Yat Sen shrugged. Although his words were not pleasant to hear, he heard that the Iraqi was good for Bing Xin, and then replied, "don''t worry, I will treat Bing Xin well. Don''t worry. Whoever dares to bully Bing Xin, I''ll kill him."


    "Sister Yi, if you do this again, I will ignore you." Bing Xin was a little anxious. She asked Yi Ren to smile at her, and then Bing Xin said, "by the way, Yi Ren sister, how can you suddenly come to the seventh floor."


    "I''m not very clear. It''s an idea suddenly sent by the God of the War Star Tower to let us leave the eighth floor." The Iraqi waved his hand, stepped onto the battle platform and came to Bingxin. No one dared to disobey the God of War Tower.


    Although these geniuses have never seen them, they are real. Once there was a genius on the eighth floor who didn''t believe in the God of the God of War Tower and indiscriminately killed the geniuses in the God of War Tower. However, in just a moment, a divine thunder broke the man''s soul.


    "Sun Yi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we should meet here. I didn''t expect you to hook up with another woman. Do you need me to slap her?"


    At the moment, a gloomy voice came out of the crowd, which made Sun Yi''s eyebrows coagulate tightly. It was a familiar voice. His eyes turned to the crowd, and what made his pupils shrink was that the speaker was Fu Yi, who came out with a look of Sen Han.


    "What''s the matter with Fu Yi? Is this man the nemesis on your martial arts road as Yun Wuying said?" Fu Xin asked Fu Yi and looked at Sun Yi with an interesting look. A very ordinary man in Shentai Qizhong was even known as Fu Yi''s nemesis.


    "Yes, it''s really my nemesis. Shentai Qizhong has the strength of eight floors." Fu Yi clenched his fists with excitement and fear, and his body trembled slightly. What he feared was that he was not the opponent of the nemesis.


    "Shall I help you cut off this nemesis so that you won''t be afraid?"


    Fu Xin pondered and said to Fu Yi that although they are all lineages in the holy King''s palace, their relationship is not so good. They are competitive. They are candidates for the future palace leader. If they are really like the cloud shadowless divine calculation, they are Fu Yi''s nemesis. It''s good and harmless for them to kill them for him.


    "I won''t bother you to do it. I need to do it myself. Don''t you think I know your plot?"


    Fu Yi gave a wary warning. It''s a joke. If the nemesis doesn''t kill himself, doesn''t the dark luck come to him? The nemesis either doesn''t kill himself, always urges himself, or kills himself.


    "Forget it. Do it yourself." Fu Xin waved his hand. Naturally, he would not turn against Fu Yi prematurely for this matter. Even if he ranked first, he was a little wary of Fu Yi and was not sure to kill him.


    Sun Yi looked at the conversation between them, but his face didn''t look good. He said coldly, "is Fu Yi? I didn''t expect that we should meet here today. Are you going to give it to me? You ran so fast. "


    "Hum, it''s not certain who will kill. Come and fight." Fu Yi invites war. If he doesn''t have such a good chance, when can he kill him.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!" The sword of a sword eyebrow man around his waist buzzed and trembled. The scabbard was pointing to Sun Yi''s direction, as if something was attracting him. His look suddenly condensed a layer of murderous spirit. The sword was in his hand.


    There''s no place to find. It takes no effort to get here. I wanted to find him myself, but I didn''t expect to send it to the door myself.


    "Give me your purple gold handle and cut it yourself."


    Jiansha''s body suddenly stepped forward. After stepping on the battle platform in front of the people, his killing intention shrouded his waist and took out the sword. Zixiao''s killing sword pointed to Sun Yi and took out the sword. Countless Suiyi Zijin were hovering. This man killed his younger martial brother and took the purple sword.


    "Who are you?" Sun Yi was stunned and didn''t know the man.


    "Eight layer sword kill, you killed my younger martial brother, cut off your head and plead guilty." The sword killed coldly, which made other people''s eyes freeze suddenly. When did this person provoke the sword kill? The sword kill strength is very strong, ranking fourth.


    "Interesting." Fu Xin sighed.


    Seeing the purple sword, Sun Yi understood that it was the sword in the mouth of the purple sword on the fifth floor. He came to seek revenge from the purple sword. He was so arrogant that he had to cut off his head and cut himself before the war: "is it up to you? It''s just that he wants to die, insulting my woman, damn it. "


    WOW!


    The purple sword was suddenly pulled out by Sun Yi, trembled, and turned into a surging sword light. He looked at the sword directly. No matter who wanted to kill him, Sun Yi would not let go. The appearance of the purple sword made the murderous spirit of the sword more and more intense.


    The sword killed a low roar, and the rolling killing intention turned into a towering sword intention to defeat Sun Yi''s mind: "it''s better to do it yourself. Don''t force me to do it. In my eyes, it''s easier to crush you than an ant."


    Although Jiansha is angry, he won''t shoot indiscriminately at the moment. At the moment, he hasn''t invited Sun Yi to fight. If he kills him, he will kill the next second in the God of War Tower. He hasn''t been so confused.


    Hearing the threat of sword killing, Sun Yi laughed and said, "what are you, just by you?" Another arrogant man.


    "A kind man." On one side, her beautiful eyes solidified on Sun Yi. Will Bing Xin like him? He is so overbearing and arrogant. He is happy and not afraid in the face of sword killing. This kind of man can most win the hearts of women.


    "You''re looking for death. Dare you take my challenge!" The sword killed the sword and invited Sun Yi to fight. His sword was to kill the sword. His heart was very heavy. The sword flower appeared and turned into a towering murderous spirit.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were cold, killing each other. The killing intention of the sword was scattered when the spear awn swam away, and her eyes solidified to kill the sword. She said coldly, "I don''t dare. If you fight, I should go down."


    "What a strong murderous spirit. It''s more than killing with a sword. It seems that this boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Xingyan exclaimed. At the moment, he didn''t know that the man in front of him killed his two brothers. If he knew, he would be crazy with Xingyan''s brotherhood.

 Chapter 665

    The sword kill could not contain his anger. He wanted to kill this person in the next second. He was so arrogant not only to kill his younger martial brother, but also remembered the child who followed him in the zongmen when he was a child with a runny nose and a fist to kill all the obstacles on the road of martial arts for him.


    Although Zijian is arrogant, he is a child who will never grow up in front of him.


    "But although I take your challenge, I need a day to adjust."


    He is not a fool. Although he is not afraid of sword killing, he has just had a war with storm thunder, which consumes a lot. If he fights with sword killing in this state, he will have a little disadvantage. He might as well recover to the peak.


    "Well, let you live another day and cherish it." Jiansha nodded and promised that he would die today if he didn''t miss this day.


    Then Sun Yi went directly to the center of the martial arts platform without saying much. He crossed his knees and made it. He consumed a lot with storm thunder. He took out a bunch of heaven level pills and took them without pain to restore his state of mind. Next, it was definitely a fierce battle.


    He knew that even if he refused to kill him with the sword, he had a way to forcibly fight with himself. It was better to have a dead war post in the God of War Tower. This war could not be avoided. In that case, he had a good fight.


    "We protect the law for him."


    She looked dignified. He wanted to fight with the sword. Even she was not sure that she could beat the sword. She took Bing Xin with a worried face to protect Sun Yi''s side to prevent external fighters from interfering with Sun Yi''s recovery.


    At the moment, the seven story arena has been closed. Except for the eight story genius and Sun Yi, other geniuses can''t enter, and others don''t know that the seven story is about to start a terrorist collision.


    "Fu Yi, your nemesis will be killed by the sword. Why aren''t you in a hurry?" Fu Xin said to Fu Yi with a smile. In his heart, he naturally hoped that the sword could kill Sun Yi.


    Fu Yi took a look at Fu Xin and shook his head: "I''m not worried at all. The man who can be Fu Yike will not lose to the sword. He won''t die. He can only be killed by Fu Yi. Let me see what his strength has reached in recent years."


    Sword killing is nothing. He is just a stone for Fu Yi to explore Sun Yi''s strength, that''s all.


    The day passed in a hurry. They just closed their eyes and came to the next day. It was also the day when Sun Yi fought with the sword.


    "It''s time. Are you ready to die?"


    Sword kill can''t wait to jump on the martial arts platform and sneer at Sun Yi, who sits cross legged. The killing intention in his eyes is not disguised. Sword kill, sword repair, sword of killing. How terrible is the sword of killing.


    "Then let me take your head." Just then, the killing sword suddenly stabbed out, and Zixiao''s killing sword turned into an endless sword light, crossing the void and cutting the youth in front of him.


    "Kill!" Raising your hand is a blow away. The terrible power of gold turns into bright spears in the void. Cutting the void, it generally cuts to the sword light, and dare not be careless. There is another golden palm print between waving. The whole person turns into a remnant of a tiger down the mountain and rushes to the sword.


    When it comes to sword killing, you don''t dare to be careless. You can only use the most powerful attack to kill decisively.


    "Pooh!" Jiansha smiled contemptuously and stabbed out the sword. The purple light filled the void. With a gentle stroke of Zixiao''s sword, a purple sword light waved out, cut everything off, and suddenly drew a line on Sun Yi''s palm.


    "What a terrible sword. I was hurt as soon as I faced it." Sun Yi looked at his severed palm. Just facing the light of the sword, he cut his flesh, making his face a little ugly. If he hadn''t been strong, his palm would have been wasted.


    At the moment of Sun Yi''s shock, the sword of the sword came suddenly. The purple killed all the people with great terror and killed them towards his head. In a quick response, he was overbearing and was horizontal on his head. He resisted the sword and raised his hand to force back the sword.


    "I still have some skills. I can stick to a few moves." In the void, the body of sword killing melted into the purple light. There were some surprises. It''s rich combat experience. After thinking about it, did the sword kill out again.


    The void is filled with purple killing sword. There is a smell of killing sword everywhere. One handle condenses into a killing sword, such as a knife hanging overhead. If you move, you will be killed by the killing intention in the void.


    "Your sword can''t kill me."


    Sun Yi''s golden blood flowed in her palm. The immortal blood crossed for a moment and healed the scar. The killing intention in it was no match for the breath of life. Her eyes scanned the void, and the golden light bloomed from her body.


    "Bang bang!" With a bully gun in his right hand and a bully fist in his left hand, he repeatedly broke the killing sword in the void. Even if the missing killing sword stabbed his flesh, he could only make a small cut in his flesh and be repaired by immortal blood.


    The overlord fist swept the purple sword Qi in the void and turned into a sword dragon to kill the sword.


    "What a powerful physical force." Fu Xin exclaimed and asked the others to nod. When he saw this scene, storm Lei was also convinced. It was not unjust for the strong man who could stand off with the sword to lose in his hands. He took it and worried about Sun Yi. He didn''t want him to die in the sword killer.


    "Do you think this will change the end of your death?"


    A purple figure suddenly appeared in the void. Zixiao''s sword broke open the sword dragon and came down with a sword awn dozens of feet long. With this momentum, he was going to tear Sun Yi apart. This sword was terrible. It was a surging sword.


    "We can try whoever dies."


    Sun Yi calmly faced the sword, fearless and fearless. The bully gun threw a huge chopping spear to meet the sword. At the same time, his body leaped to the sword. His fist waved to mobilize the power of the general trend of heaven and earth and turned into the fist of the sky to suppress the past.


    Like the earth breaking, the sound of a huge sound came out. They were shrouded in an energy storm. There was an earth shaking explosion. They stared closely. Soon a figure dressed in rags was thrown out. It was Sun Yi.


    "Cough, it''s really powerful." Sun Yi knocked out golden blood. His white shirt was almost ragged into a cloth strip. At the heart of his chest, there was a big hole with a big fist. He could vaguely see that the powerful heart was beating and there were terrible scars on his body.


    Then another figure was thrown out. At the moment, the sword killing was not easy. His hair was scattered, his body was in severe pain, several terrible ribs were broken, and his body was full of scars left by fist prints.


    "You''re crazy."


    In the battle just now, the man in front of him was like a madman. He didn''t care that the sword in his hand left terrible wounds on him. He only knew that he was crazy hammering at himself with his fist. He was basically exchanging injuries for injuries.


    Although the strength of sword killing is strong, he is still helpless in the face of the same playing method as a madman. He is powerful, but he has no abnormal resilience of Sun Yi.


    "Praise, do you want to do it again."


    Taking advantage of this moment, in the entrance of a handful of pill clothes, a faint gold pillar rushed into the sky at the same time. It was burning unyielding will, speeding up the recovery of his injury, looking at the blood hole in his chest, which was also a lingering fear.


    In the collision just now, he almost destroyed his heart, but he also gained. He killed and wounded the sword. In the long run, the balance of victory will tilt towards himself a little. He is not afraid of injury, but the sword can''t kill. His advantage is his own flesh and powerful immortal blood.

 Chapter 666

    "Good strong recovery ability. Is this man a monster or a human? As far as I know, only the Xin family can have such strong recovery power."


    The people below marveled that the recovery power is so strong. If you can''t kill him immediately, the recovery power can make you want to cry.


    Now on the stage, the sword killed a contemptuous smile.


    "Your weapon has been destroyed by me. What can you take to fight me? With your flesh body, you can be as powerful as my sword."


    At the moment, Sun Yi still holds the gun rod, but the gun head has been cut off, which makes Sun Yi very helpless. The gun is no longer suitable for his current realm, and the weapon killed by the sword is an immortal sword, which is not what the gun can face. The gun that has accompanied Sun Yi for many years has also completed its mission.


    "I still have a bow without a gun, so I can cut you."


    For a moment, the black dragon bow was in his hand, and only the black dragon bow could directly shake the Zixiao sword. Even if he had no choice, he could only use the black dragon bow as a close weapon, even if it was not as easy as a gun.


    "I admit that you are strong, but your realm is your weakness. You will die today." Sword killing is not a drag. He knows in his heart that this person''s physical body is too strong. He will only suffer if he drags on.


    In the void, a sword was waved, and nine purple figures surrounded Sun Yi. The phantom purple sword of wanjianzong. The sword in the hands of the nine figures breathed and breathed the cold sword, which was much more terrible than the phantom purple sword of the purple sword. When the nine swords were cut together, sun Yi''s death was.


    "He''ll be fine. Trust him." Yi Ren pressed Bing Xin''s trembling body. What made her wonder was that Bing Xin''s look seemed to be changing. A cold air filled her body made her feel cold. This change was a change like a soul.


    Sun Yi held the black dragon bow and opened his eyes. His eyes kept falling on the nine figures. The black dragon arrow had been on the string. As long as the nine figures moved, it was the moment when he loosened the string. At the moment, he didn''t dare to be careless. He kept the most powerful killing move and tried to kill him in one move.


    After a few moments of silence, the sword kill finally moved. The nine figures killed the past towards the center of Sun Yi. The terrible momentum tore the void on the seventh floor. If the nine swords kill, they will die through their hearts.


    At the moment when Sun Yi was about to loosen his bow, the seventh floor suddenly shook violently. The ground under his feet tore open cracks one finger wide. Even the void was unstable and trembling. The nine figures were annihilated by this dramatic movement, and the sword killing body in the void was thrown out and hit the ground heavily.


    Everyone was wondering. This shock forced the fight between the two to stop. Everyone felt that the space of the whole ares tower was shaking, as if it was going to be destroyed. The same scene happened not only on the seventh floor, but also on the lower floors. Everyone was flustered.


    "Look up at the sky."


    One person said, looked up one after another, and the void was torn. The crowd saw the space on the eighth floor through the crack. The practice rooms were collapsed, and countless mountains were collapsed. Moreover, it could be vaguely seen that a hole was torn open in the void on the eighth floor.


    "Is this the nine floors mentioned in the Golden Book?"


    Sun Yi was puzzled. His sharp eyes solidified the void. He vaguely saw the mountains on the eighth floor, stacked one after another. He could also see powerful wild animals roaring up to the sky, ignoring the battle, and came to Bing Xin''s side with one step.


    "The nine story God of War Tower is open. Everyone can go to the nine story God of war tower to find your chance."


    It runs through the ancient and modern times, with endless vicissitudes, so that the clear voice that can be heard by all the warriors of the God of war tower can be transmitted, which makes people''s hearts tremble. The God of war tower has nine floors. This is the first time in 100000 years, and it is also the first time they have heard the so-called God''s voice of the God of War Tower, just like the God of heaven.


    "What opportunities are hidden in the nine story God of War Tower? How can it suddenly open the nine story tower today." Some far sighted geniuses are pondering, and at the moment of their pondering, the Ares tower has undergone great changes.


    First, on the eighth floor, there was a spiral hurricane that went straight up into the sky. The hurricane was 50 feet wide. In the whole eighth floor, it swept away the leaves like an autumn wind, rolled up a huge suction, and ran through the seventh to first floor, setting off a scene of tyranny.


    "To be transmitted."


    Everyone trembled. The eighth floor was the key to the ninth floor, and the center of the storm was the God of war hall on the eighth floor, which had been completely destroyed. What surprised everyone was that it was inserted into the God of war hall on each floor.


    "Boom!" The white light suddenly appeared. The strong white light made people blind for a moment, and then turned into a light mask to protect the earth. Obviously, these earth will not be transmitted to the ninth floor. Only geniuses are qualified to compete for such opportunities.


    "Shua Shua!" The hurricane suddenly shrouded every genius. No genius used his power to stop and let go of his mind. He just felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The hurricane took them to the ninth floor of the Ares tower.


    I don''t know how long later, the hurricane roared, and all the geniuses in the whole ares tower sank and floated in the hurricane.


    "Is this the ninth floor of the so-called God of War Tower? What is the purpose of the Golden Book when I come to the ninth floor? "


    After the transmission, Sun Yi appeared in the world on the ninth floor of the God of War Tower. To Sun Yi''s surprise, the desolation of the world on the ninth floor was more intense, almost condensed into essence, and the roar of desolate animals could be heard all the time, as if he had come to the real wilderness.


    The whole nine floors are endless. I don''t know how big it is. In the Yellow world, there are barren mountains everywhere, one after another, ups and downs, all revealing the spirit of ancient and simple vicissitudes.


    "Sun Yi, where are you?" A slight low voice in Sun Yi''s ear made Sun Yi''s body tremble. This is Bing Xin''s voice. The only person she can rely on at the moment is Sun Yi, who occupies the most important position in her heart.


    Sun Yi''s eyes swept around, dozens of meters away from him. Bing Xin was touching his painful head and calling Sun Yi.


    Bing Xin''s physical strength is not as strong as Sun Yi after all. She hasn''t adapted to such a rough transmission.


    "I''m here." The body moved and held Bing Xin''s hand. The warm hand made Bing Xin feel at ease. Not far away, he also found Yi, but Sun Yi didn''t mean to pull her hand and asked Bing Xin to hold her hand.


    "Where have we been here?"


    "It''s so full of desolation. I feel like I can''t breathe."


    At the moment, within a few miles, the voice of a Taoist martial artist was transmitted, full of confusion. Thousands of talents in the God of War Tower gathered in these miles. Many people didn''t understand what opportunities there were on the ninth floor, so they were confused to look at all this.


    "How can we get the chance of the ninth floor? What''s hidden here?"


    Sun Yi''s heart was full of doubts. His eyes swept the surrounding mountains. He waited for a group of geniuses to be in the flat land in the center of the mountains. Except that the mountains are barren animals, it is difficult to hide in the mountains.

 Chapter 667

    "The mountains in front seem to be arranged neatly. The open space we are standing on is on the edge. Maybe there is something hidden in those mountains." With a slight turn of her eyes, she analyzed the crucial core.


    "I think so." Sun Yi nodded.


    "Buzz!..." A strong killing intention came to Sun Yi without warning. This killing intention made Sun Yi feel that his hair stood upright. His sharp eyes focused on him. A figure in the void killed with a sword, not against him, but against Bing Xin, the weakest strength.


    "What a despicable sword heart!" Sun Yixin trembled and dared not think more. Bing Xin couldn''t stand the sword and shouted angrily, "get out of here."


    The body suddenly stepped on it, and the light palm pushed Bing Xin away. Facing the sword, the terrible overlord fist broke out in this instant, enveloping the desolation around, overbearing, fighting heaven and earth, and the emptiness around, shrouded in the fist seal.


    The fist print suddenly broke out, the heart of the sword groaned and retreated, while drops of golden blood fell on Sun Yi''s fist. Although the fist shocked the heart of the sword, there was a deep bone scratch on his five fingers.


    "What a powerful sword heart. It''s nothing to kill a woman with such despicable means." Sun Yi was angry. If the sword came towards him, he wouldn''t be so angry, but the heart of the sword turned the sword to Bing Xin.


    Then a stride came to Bing Xin, who was slightly pale, with heartache in his eyes.


    "Sword kill, right? You did a good job." The voice of the Iraqi suddenly became cold. A terrible frost and ice storm came out of her sandalwood mouth and surged towards the heart of the sword. The heart of the sword drew a sword and cut out the frost and ice storm.


    "Not only you, but also you will die on the ninth floor. Don''t think there are rules and balances on the seventh floor. This is your burial place."


    The heart of the sword gave a cold sound and was full of killing.


    "By you? You can try. " Such a threat, Sun Yi was very angry and laughed back. The sword is so arrogant. Is he alone?


    "It seems that you can''t deal with this arrogant boy alone. Why don''t I help you?" At this time, Xingyan also came to Jiansha. Not only him, but Fu Xin and Fu Yi also came to him, obviously wearing the same pair of pants.


    "Yes, I owe you a favor. Xingyan, help me deal with those two women. I''ll come." The cold voice spits out from the sword killing mouth. He really wants to kill these people. It is impossible for him alone. A Sun Yi will make him very hard.


    "Yes, but when it''s done, you should give me your star killing sword of wanjianzong." Xingyan said with a smile, who will do anything without benefit? He has been greedy for the star killing sword for a long time.


    Jiansha scolded in his heart. He had a good calculation. The star killing sword is the most powerful martial art of wanjianzong. It is a fairy level intermediate. However, he nodded and promised: "yes, but you have to promise me that this star killing sword can only be understood by yourself and can not be disclosed to others."


    "Yes, I make this promise." Xingyan promised that it would be no good for him to disclose it. You know, wanjianzong is also an extremely powerful sect. Although he is a star war king, he has not yet fully grown up.


    At the moment, Sun Yi looked at the dialogue between the two, and his cold killing intention filled the air. Has this determined their life and death? Looking at Xingyan, he smiled sarcastically.


    Xingyan frowned and was a little unhappy. He scolded, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at your sadness."


    "It seems that you are in a hurry to die. I can help you. There are always so many fools in the world who don''t know how to cherish life." Xingyan snorted coldly.


    "Sadly, you are the only one left of your three brothers at the moment." Sun Yi provokes Xingyan, xinglie and Xingyang''s brother and three brothers with excellent feelings. Each of them wants to kill him, but he has killed two.


    "What are you talking about!" Xingyan is stunned and hasn''t reacted yet.


    "Xinglie and Xingyang have turned into ghosts and are waiting for you to reunite with him."


    "Who are you!" Xingyan''s heart sank suddenly, and a restless thought wrapped around his heart.


    "Body peak person." Sun Yi said calmly.


    "Do you really have to kill them?" Xingyan understood that the person in front of him was tifeng man. He knew that Xingfeng had called them back to kill the tifeng man. His brother xinglie went back, and the tifeng man was standing on the ninth floor at the moment.


    With a click in his heart, nine times out of ten the man really killed his brother. He saw the battle with the sword and saw his strength. Xinglie was not his opponent. Suddenly, a towering anger erupted from Xingyan, and the virtual shadow of a star Lord suddenly appeared behind him.


    "I want you to die." A gnash of anger.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability!" Since Sun Yi dared to say, he would not be afraid of his threat and came out with a surging sense of war.


    "There seems to be a strong man on the eighth floor. They want to fight." Some geniuses of good deeds are looking at this moment. One by one, they even come here and watch the excitement.


    "Kill him." Although the sword kill was confused, I could see that Xingyan was really angry at the moment, which was good for him. Holding the Zixiao kill sword, he suddenly killed the past, and there was a purple awn like a meteor in the void.


    Xingyan didn''t hesitate. The man killed his brother and let him blow away with one anger. He carried the rolling star power. The power of the star war King broke out in an instant, and the virtual shadow moved with his action.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi roared at the moment. Instead of facing the sword, he killed Xingyan. His arm trembled. The fist collided with Xingyan. The void only trembled. The space of the nine floors was more solid than that of the seven floors. I don''t know how many times.


    "Boom!" Xingyan''s fist was so terrible that it was rolled out like a grinding plate of the universe. The stars on his arm were boundless, and heaven and earth would be destroyed. Sun Yi was fearless. He blew out again. He was the king of star war, and Sun Yi''s body was shrouded in golden light, and his strength and sharpness coexisted.


    "Kill my brother. I''ll make your life worse than death." Xingyan is crazy. His arms are buckled out towards him. He takes the starlight as a spear and shakes away around him.


    "Ah..." this small fluctuation caused a series of reactions. Several geniuses not far away from one side were pierced by the star spear in an instant and died.


    "You''re not qualified to kill me."


    Sun Yi opened and closed his fists, and Jin Guang cut to Xingyan like the sharpest beam of light, one fist after another, and constantly bombarded Xingyan.


    The collision of the flesh, in the same realm, he has not been afraid of anyone.


    Sun Yi, who made people tremble, fought with Xingyan. Every fist was the most powerful collision without losing the wind.


    "Shining sun!" The stars and the king''s body communicate with the stars. Xingyan sees that he can''t get the upper hand in the physical battle, so he retreats a few steps. As soon as his hand is lifted, a hot and destructive force spreads out in the void. Five lights pop up from his five fingers, just like five rounds of shining sun, forming a star array. He rolls and burns in the void and comes down to burn everything and crush everything.

 Chapter 668

    Sun Yi''s war spirit erupted. The star was so strong that he instantly burned his indomitable will. He grabbed a handful of sky level pills and rolled into his belly, turning them into the most majestic force. His arms collided with each other. The left arm was surrounded by fire and the right arm was golden.


    A shining sun of golden fire came out from the collision between his arms. This shining day contains four artistic conception of golden fire. It is no longer the ball of sunrise, but the power of noon. This shining sun is even brighter than the five shining sun of Xingyan.


    "Boom!"


    They collided with each other, and countless fireballs exploded in a few miles of space. Like a meteor fire shower, the stars were destroyed. Their bodies rushed through the past without fear of the power of these six rounds of shining sun.


    A blow came out, and the powerful force shocked Xingyan. Xingyan only felt that there was a sharp force on his arm to drill into his bones and flesh. He hummed coldly and forced out this force. The star fist like the scorching sun blew out and shook Sun Yi''s body back a few steps.


    "Today I''m going to kill you myself." What shocked Xingyan was how this son could be so strong in front of him. His strength and artistic conception strength were not weaker, which made him feel a sense of frustration, but the hatred of killing his brother was unparalleled.


    Wiped the blood stains with starlight on the corners of his mouth. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he immediately killed Sun Yi. Several rounds of shining sun''s power accompanied him around. Each punch was relying on the power of shining sun and stars. If it was a three-and-a-half step king, he would have been killed by him.


    "War!" The void trembled endlessly, the sharp eyes crossed, and the artistic conception of Zhanwang boxing erupted. The domineering king boxing, like the king''s fist, directly blew out and entangled with Xingyan.


    At the moment, Jiansha sees Sun Yi and Xingyan fighting together. The sword tip turns around and wants to kill Sun Yi first with Xingyan. Yi Ren and Bing Xin tremble and have to help Sun Yi. At the moment, a voice makes their footsteps stagnate.


    "It''s a wonderful scene to raise a glass to invite the bright moon and make a pair of shadows into three people. It''s a pity that the nagging bear abandoned our three brothers first and went to enjoy happiness first, but you kill my brother with your sword. I won''t agree."


    A long voice suddenly came from behind Sun Yi. The familiar voice made Sun Yi''s heart tremble and his eyes coagulate. A cold sword awn pierced out from behind him, followed by a slightly shaking figure, holding the sword and gently picking it away.


    "Sonorous!" The figure holding the sword crossed with a sword, which was intoxicating. It collided with Jiansha. Sparks crossed, and the sword awned across. The fourth ranked sword killed a dull hum under the sword, scratched a wound on his wrist, and even stepped back towards the back.


    "Why are you meddling in this matter?" Jiansha was terrified. Looking at the man in front of him, he knew that he ranked second in the eighth floor, second only to Fu Xin, higher than Xingyan. At that time, he went to the eighth floor of the God of War Tower easily.


    "Because of him, my brother, you will decide my brother''s life and death as soon as you sing and make peace. Can I not do it?" The man said faintly, didn''t put the sword in his heart at all, looked back at Sun Yat Sen, and stepped over in a few steps.


    In the distant void, Sun Yi smelled the familiar smell of wine in his nose. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew who helped him.


    "Boom!" The palm waved again, and the golden palm print immediately shook back Xingyan. His body retreated directly towards the rear, came to the masked man and gave him a brotherly smile.


    "Is drunk sword you?" Sun Yat Sen.


    "I''m not drunk sword, ha ha."


    "Don''t talk. You can''t hide your drunkenness if you want to hide it."


    Sun Yi smiled and asked the man opposite to take off his mask. It was really drunk sword, but without the sloppy and decadent of that day, he had a fresh and sunny face. Drunk sword also smiled and gave Sun Yi a big hug.


    "Where did you and the Little Bear King reveal in the sea of emptiness?" Sun Yi asked suspiciously, but he saw drunk sword waving his hand, pointing to the murderous Xingyan and sword in front of him, and said calmly, "now is not the time to talk. Deal with these people first."


    "Well, let you and my brothers fight side by side." Sun Yi nodded.


    "Xingyan, this man should have known him. We are not their opponents." Jian Sha has a gloomy face, and a Sun Yi is very difficult to deal with. In addition, a drunken sword ranked second is not an opponent. Although he is conceited, he also admits that he is not an opponent of drunken sword.


    "It seems that Fu Xin and Fu Yi brothers need your help."


    Xingyan nodded. He didn''t expect to fight with him just by one Sun Yi. It was too unexpected. The man Shentai Qizhong had the strength to tie with him. It''s incredible to put it on anyone. Now he has only a few more helpers.


    "OK." Fu Xin did not refuse. For him, killing a few talents with the qualification of becoming a king did no harm to his holy palace.


    "It seems that they are going to work together against us." Sun Yi glanced at it and sneered.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We will kill as many as we come." Drunk sword smiled.


    However... While the two forces are competing against each other, great changes have taken place in the ninth floor.


    Joo!


    On the mountain, there was a sharp scream. A mountain shook down, endless rolling stones fell, and a rosefinch with open wings and a width of 30 feet, exactly a rosefinch transformed from barren air, spread its wings and flew towards the open space where all the talents are located.


    With one wing, the boundless wind and waves cover the sky and block out the sun. Although it is not a real rosefinch, the God is not much different.


    "No, the wild animals here are crazy!"


    The geniuses opened their mouths and their eyes were dull. Looking at the flying rosefinch, the strength of this rosefinch absolutely reached the realm of three-and-a-half kings, which is the strength of eight layer geniuses.


    JOJO


    In the blink of an eye, the rosefinch came to a corner of the flat ground. With a gentle sweep, he saw a burst of blood mist rising. The sharp wings like a knife cut off several talents at the edges and corners, and the blood viscera fell to the ground.


    JOJO JOJO!


    The rosefinch called to the mountains, followed by a harsh bird song. The vast rosefinch flock flew out of the mountains, with hundreds of them. The subsequent rosefinches were the weakest, and all had the strength of a step and a half king.


    "There''s more over there!"


    In all directions, bursts of animal roars broke my heart. A yellow dragon in the East twisted its body for hundreds of feet and came with hundreds of murderous dragons. In the west, there was a yellow tiger, and hundreds of giant tigers came behind it.


    In the north, a yellow basaltic with a snake head and a dragon tail roared into the sky and led a group of terrible basaltic weapons to kill the geniuses.


    Not only these four kinds of barren animals transformed by barren gas, but also other terrible barren animals were killed in all directions.

 Chapter 669

    All the geniuses trembled in their hearts and were not calm. They unconsciously surrounded the central area under their feet. Their mouths were bitter. They just came to the ninth floor and encountered this wave of terrible animal tide before looking for the so-called opportunity.


    The field of vision is full of wild animals. There are everywhere in the sky and earth. An ape with a three-and-a-half-step king jumps to the flat ground with his men. He swings a huge wooden stick in his hand. A genius doesn''t escape. His whole head is like a watermelon, which is blown into a blood mist and lies down.


    There are 16 terrible three-and-a-half King level leaders and 3000 terrible wild animals in this group of terrible wild animals, which seems to correspond to the number of nine layers of talents, one third of which is the strength of half King territory, and those who are the nine peaks of Shentai territory are the weakest. The scene is terrible.


    "Is this ares tower going to kill us?"


    A genius cried sadly. In his pupil, a huge white tiger rolled over, a tiger claw cut gently like the sharpest knife, a round head fell, unwilling to fall down, the chance was not found, and his life was lost.


    "The beast tide is coming. You''re lucky. You can live for a while. We''ll fight until the beast tide is solved."


    Xingyan''s face changed. The sudden animal tide disrupted all this. He knew in his heart that these animal tides were too terrible. If he fought again, he and others would die in this terrible animal tide.


    "OK, solve the animal tide first." Sun Yi was not entangled. At the moment, a step-by-step rosefinch had hovered over Sun Yi''s head and pecked down with a huge beak.


    The sword in the drunk sword''s hand hissed and scratched, leaving a sound of gold and silver on the rosefinch. After that, a huge bird''s head fell and turned into a wisp of barren gas, which poured into the drunk sword''s body. Another terrible sword light cut off, and a barren bear was immediately killed.


    "Don''t panic, gather around and survive this wave of animal tide!"


    When the animal tide came, not only did Sun Yi put down the fight, but some enemies ignored their hatred and turned their eyes to this group of desolate animal army. They must be solved first before they can get a glimmer of vitality.


    "You go to the East and don''t retreat!"


    After the initial panic, these geniuses were not simple people. Under the command of the eight strong men, they stood firm and formed a camp to deal with this group of terrible desolate animals. Although there were casualties from time to time, they gradually fought up and down.


    "Sword kill, come with me to defend the East." Xingyan stared at Sun Yat-sen with hatred and killed them with a sword. They jumped to the east to deal with the group of green dragons, while Fu Yi and Fu Xin went to the north to deal with the group of Xuanwu.


    "Drunk sword, let''s go and deal with the barren animals in the north." Sun Yi said hello, and several people came to the north with flashing bodies, helping the geniuses on that side to sit down towards the barren animals in the north, with four three-and-a-half-step King''s territory on each side.


    Whoosh


    Sun Yi pulls the black dragon bow and condenses the arrows of golden fire artistic conception. Each arrow can cause damage to the desolate animals in the half King territory, and each arrow of the desolate animals in the Shentai territory can make them seriously injured or even disillusioned.


    But these wild animals are not real monsters after all. They have no intelligence. No matter how badly injured they are, they will continue to kill as long as they don''t die. It''s difficult to deal with them.


    In the crowd, Sun Yi aimed his arrow at a wild eagle with one step and a half King''s strength in the void. A terrible arrow directly hit its head. After hovering and moaning, the wild eagle turned into a wisp of pure gas and fell into the Dantian.


    The black dragon bow shot out again and again. It has to be said that in this case, the advantages of the black dragon bow were brought into full play. Sun Yi''s eyes were Lingli. One barren animal was killed by Sun Yi, which made the barren gas in his body soar a lot.


    "Roar!" A roaring tiger roared. Not far away, a huge saber toothed tiger with a length of only dozens of feet seemed to see Sun Yi''s threat. He flattened a mountain with one palm and killed it directly in the wind.


    "Stop the tiger!"


    The warrior''s face on this side changed greatly. The saber toothed tiger of the three-and-a-half King carried hundreds of Saber Toothed tigers down the mountain. If he rushed into the crowd, it would be a devastating blow and the defense would be destroyed.


    "I''ll deal with the leader, and you''ll deal with the others."


    Sun Yi''s face was dignified. He pointed out that the void was full of golden silk thread. Opening his mouth was a terrible sea of fire. The whole person jumped into the air, and the overlord fist blasted hard at the tigers. The formation was immediately broken up.


    Roar! The leading saber toothed tiger waved a huge tiger claw, and there was a small figure under the huge tiger claw. His fist could withstand the claw of the saber toothed tiger, and one person and one beast fought together madly.


    With Sun Yi holding this leader in check, many geniuses settled down to deal with other Saber Toothed tigers.


    "Little wild beast, dare to be presumptuous in my eyes."


    Not far away, it was Fu Xin. Many people didn''t underestimate how he shot. The whole person was covered with a layer of white light. His palm waved again and again. One barren beast was killed by him. A leading dragon saw Fu Yi''s killing and rushed over.


    "It''s a pity you''re not a real dragon." There was no dragon in Fu Xin''s eyes. A terrible breath suddenly bloomed. The space became frenzied. His void seemed to shuttle through the void, cutting away with a palm of his hand, with a force of space.


    "Boom!" A small mountain range was suddenly cut off, and the tail of the three-and-a-half-step King Dragon was cut off. A terrible palm print from nowhere was suddenly printed on the dragon''s flesh and hit the mountain to stop.


    "Too weak!" Then a fine awn was shot out, and a palm was printed directly in the void. The palm was directly patted on the Jiaolong''s head and burst into pieces. A thumb thick desolate air fell into Fu Xin''s body.


    It was terrible that Fu Xin understood the empty artistic conception, and a three-and-a-half-step King''s Dragon couldn''t bear a few moves in his hand.


    "Roar!" Another terrible roar came out. The dragon on the mountain couldn''t sit still. Flying through the clouds, he came to Fu Xin in an instant. The dragon''s claws with five claws immediately roared at Fu Xin and shook him back.


    "Kill!" Fu Yi took the lead, and the strength of the first person on the eighth floor was completely released. The terrible empty palm prints roared against the dragon. What made everyone feel frightened was that Fu Xin didn''t lose the wind at all. The dragon was not Fu Xin''s opponent.


    Not only did Fu Xin meet the barren beast of the king of three and a half steps, but each of the strong men on the eighth floor fought a barren beast of the king of three and a half steps.

 Chapter 670

    In the battle with saber toothed tiger, Sun Yi used one of the most barbaric methods to fight close to the body. The barbaric playing method makes people''s blood boil. The attack from fist to meat is more eye-catching. With one blow, the whole void set off a huge wave of tyranny.


    The saber toothed tiger didn''t know the pain. He instinctively wanted to tear up the little human in front of him. The huge tiger''s mouth opened and two small wings grew on his back. With a slight stroke, he bit Sun Yi into his mouth at a speed that was difficult to be detected by the naked eye.


    "Sun Yi!" Bingxin is in a hurry to see Sun Yi swallowed. Regardless of the martial artists who stop her around, she wants to rush up to save Sun Yi and let several martial artists guarding her be in a hurry. Sun Yi gives a death order. If Bingxin has something to do, they don''t have to live.


    At the moment, the saber toothed tiger Who Swallowed Sun Yi was convulsed. The tiger''s head shook like a rattle. Suddenly, a tumor swelled in the center of the tiger''s head. After a huge sound, a sound broke through the tiger''s head and burst out.


    "Die."


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed sharply and hit the tiger''s head with a heavy blow. There was no surprise. Although the saber toothed tiger was strong, it was a pity that it had no wisdom. A huge tiger''s head turned into barren gas and burst. Soon, a stream of barren gas fell into Sun Yi''s Dantian.


    Just now, Sun Yi was swallowed into the tiger''s mouth and launched an attack from its interior. The golden light wrapped around his fist and blew his head directly with his terrorist power. Sun Yi guessed that his fist should have a strength of one million kilograms. No one can bear the fist without using his strength to defend.


    Seeing Sun Yi appear from the tiger''s mouth, Bing Xin let go of her heart and let the warrior guarding her breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Drunk sword, let me help you." Without hesitation, Sun Yat Sen shot at Zui Jian. The guard of the white tiger was too strong. Even with the strength of Zui Jian, it was very difficult to face the white tiger, so he could only keep himself from losing.


    With Sun Yi''s help, the threat of the white tiger was much smaller and gradually gained the upper hand.


    At the moment, the whole battle on the ninth floor is in full swing. If it is in the middle region, such a terrible battle is expected to break even the sky, but even so, many mountains near here have been directly collapsed and earth shaking.


    With the tide of beasts and the battle going on, only seven of the sixteen three-and-a-half King''s leaders were left, and more than 1000 of the three thousand wild beasts were killed. The balance of victory gradually tilted to the side of the warrior, but they also paid the price of hundreds of deaths and injuries.


    "Hold on a little longer." The warriors cheer each other up. There are fewer and fewer wild animals of the three-step and half king, which means that the most powerful warriors can free up their hands to solve the wild animals with the strength of the two-step and half king, and each warrior is immediately excited.


    Another wave of terrible animal roars came to every genius''s ears. In all directions, there were ten three-and-a-half King''s barren animals and 1500 other strength barren animals. They continued to kill on this side. This scene was like a life reminder in the eyes of all geniuses.


    "How can there be barren animals? Is this going to kill us?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was desperate. It seemed endless. How many people would come if they killed. Many people would cry. This is the opportunity to kill them. How can we kill them.


    Many people are numb, and a sense of despair spreads among the crowd. On these nine floors, even if you want to escape, you have no way out. This is a desperate situation.


    "I don''t play anymore. I don''t want this chance. I just want to live!"


    I don''t know where there was a voice of despair. A genius fell to the ground with a cry. In front of him was the claw of a barren beast. He had closed his eyes in despair and waited for the deadly claw to fall.


    But this claw did not fall on the genius. As he gave up in despair, his body was caged with a layer of white light, and disappeared into the world on the ninth floor in the eyes of everyone, which made some geniuses look at each other.


    "I''m not dead yet. I left the ninth floor alive!" On a busy street, a man suddenly appeared, his clothes had become cloth strips, took a deep breath of the middle air, and danced wildly with stunned eyes on the street.


    And on the ninth floor of the Ares tower.


    "Where has the man gone?" Some geniuses were stunned and looked at a shining orange war star in the void, but the figure that day had disappeared.


    These geniuses looked at the orange war star and thought about the scene before the man left. They suddenly understood and shouted: "I understand that this is not a so-called desperate situation. As long as you give up your chance, you can leave the Ares tower."


    This sentence suddenly seethed among all the geniuses. It was saved. There were tears in some people''s eyes. They really don''t want to die. I don''t want any shit chance. As long as I live, living means everything.


    "I give up this chance, I just want to live."


    "I don''t want it either. Nothing is as important as my life. I want to leave."


    Without much thought, the geniuses shouted at the sky and gave up the competition. As they guessed, as they gave up the competition for opportunity, the bright white lights in the God of war tower fell on them and disappeared into the ninth floor.


    After these geniuses disappeared, they were completely randomly transmitted to somewhere in the cangyun continent. It is ridiculous that some unlucky geniuses were directly introduced into the Jedi, and some fell into the brothels among mortals. In short, there is everything.


    "What happened." In the void, Sun Yi suddenly looked down, and the geniuses turned into a burst of white light and disappeared. In a short time, there were dense geniuses sent away, replaced by suspended war stars.


    When one person does it, many geniuses will follow, especially in this desperate situation, there will be more martial artists who choose to leave.


    When more than a thousand white lights shone, many people were suddenly empty. Many people were trying to curse their mother and wanted to leave with the people. After all, there were fewer and fewer people. They could not face these barren animals with their strength. If they stayed, they were waiting for death.


    Just when more geniuses were ready to give up the chance of the ninth floor, the dense barren animals turned into wisps of barren gas in the eyes of everyone and fell into the eyebrows and hearts of the remaining geniuses.


    "What a rich barren gas."


    A stream of barren gas with two thumbs thick melted into sun Yimei''s heart, which was transformed by the barren animals of the three-and-a-half-step king. The distribution of these gases was completely based on the battle star level among the warriors, which seemed to be a reward after the war.

 Chapter 671

    The animal tide dissipated, and the pure barren gas turned into the purest energy. According to the battle star level, it was integrated into the body of every genius. Some geniuses fell to the ground feebly, still terrified and looked at the messy nine floors.


    I didn''t expect that the Ares tower would choose to eliminate so many talents in such a cruel way. Some talents are glad that they have survived, which means that they can continue to look for opportunities in the ninth floor.


    "Get away from me. These war stars belong to me."


    But at the moment, the ninth floor did not calm down. A genius with a blue war star in the middle of his eyebrows, who originally belonged to the sixth floor, rushed over. His brain reacted quickly and moved his mind when he saw thousands of ownerless war stars in the air.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to rob these ownerless war stars?"


    Some people were angry when they saw that this man had plundered many war stars. They jumped up and went straight to this man. Not only they, but also many geniuses greedily looked at the war stars in the void and got up to plunder.


    For a moment, the war broke out again on the whole flat ground, and the earth shaking battle between the fighters sounded.


    "Those martial arts disappeared, but they can still fight the stars. It''s difficult that the opportunity on the ninth floor is related to the war stars."


    Sun Yi muttered to himself that he had the strength of eight strong men, but he also had the least War Star points compared with him. His shadowy body method stepped out without hiding. When he came to the front of these war stars, a suction force penetrated out of his palm and directly squeezed more than a dozen war star points in his hand.


    "There''s more."


    In the face of this, Sun Yi is naturally not polite. Just now, the dozen war stars have harvested 300000 War Star points for him, which is soaring. With his strength, he shuttles through the crowd competing for war star points. If there are people in the way, he will directly blow away. No one will let him face the war star points that may be opportunistic.


    "Buzzing!" Not far in front of Sun Yi, there are two people with purple war stars in their eyebrows and more than a dozen worst yellow war stars in front of them. They are fighting frantically. Because they are close to each other, they are deadlocked.


    "These war stars belong to me." A cold voice came, which made their bodies stagnate and the fight stopped. Then they only felt a great force on their shoulders, as if they would be crushed to death without hesitation as long as they dared to resist.


    They looked ugly and turned their heads. They saw the purple and gold war star in the center of Sun Yi''s eyebrows. Their hearts were trembling. It was him. Although the seven heavy realm of Shentai was not impressive, their strength made them afraid. Even such a powerful star inflammation could not be begged in his hands. Do they deserve it?


    "The battle star will be given to my brother." Dare not hesitate, life is still the most important. They flash away towards another place where battle star points compete.


    Seeing that they were knowledgeable, Sun Yi naturally wouldn''t spend his energy chasing them. Once he grasped them, a battle star like a whale swallowing water poured into the center of his eyebrows, making the purple and gold war star shine, as if he were a king shrouded in Imperial spirit.


    "There are many more. Whether they are used or not, the most important thing now is to plunder more war star points." Sun Yi''s fierce eyes have seen it. In the void, with the competition of people, there are more than 800 star points left.


    Relying on her strong strength, Sun Yi shuttled through the crowd. When some geniuses saw Sun Yi, they immediately scolded and withdrew from the competition. Some people who didn''t know how to live or die wanted to challenge him. Sun Yi was not soft hearted and slapped them to death.


    After a column of incense, Sun Yi got a total of more than 200 War Star points. After crushing, he harvested a total of 4 million War Star points. With the previous 3 million War Star points, the total number reached 7 million, making the purple gold War Star seem to be really transformed into a purple gold star.


    "Just after the animal tide, so many battle stars have been left. The God of war tower must have other intentions. Now I''ll wait."


    Indeed, this is the first chance for the geniuses of the God of War Tower. After the battle star was competed, the flat ground gradually quieted down. In the previous animal tide, many geniuses had some hidden injuries.


    Many talented Yimen sect families and relationships have gathered into one small circle after another to heal their wounds with the help of pills.


    Sun Yi was no exception. He fought with Xingyan crazily before the sword fight. Finally, he survived a wave of animal tide. Even if his body was strong, he couldn''t stand it. When he saw the place where Bing Xin stood, a flash came to his side.


    "You have a good recovery. I''ll protect the law for you here." Drunk sword threw Sun Yi a reassuring smile.


    Sit cross legged in the potholes, integrate the rolling medicine into the body and restore the vitality. There is a breath circling on the head and immerse the mind into the Dan field. The earth colored waste star in the center of the vortex is already the size of soybeans, and there are strands of pure waste gas condensing there.


    "What the hell is this barren star? Damn gold book, it''s always half said."


    Sun Yi scolded in his heart. Condensing the barren star was of great benefit to him. He felt that his physical strength was stronger. His hands and feet seemed to break the space. He also asked Bing Xin. Bing Xin''s Dantian didn''t have this vortex, and he couldn''t absorb it after absorbing some barren gas.


    This made him guess in his heart that the amount of desolation should be based on the strength of the flesh. The stronger the flesh, the more it can accommodate.


    "Do you want to fight again? My brother and I will accompany you. "


    At the moment, after Xingyan and others recovered, they came towards Sun Yi with a murderous face. Their eyes were cold and their killing intention was huff and puff. For Xingyan, this person did not kill, he was unwilling. He must die today. The animal tide receded, which is the time for him to die.


    "Come on, fight if you want." Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, got up and stood up. He looked at the coming people indifferently and looked at Fu Yi: "and you, come together."


    "Today will be your last arrogance. Your head will be cut off by me as a kick." The sword killed the bright sword, and the killing sword gas spewed out. A hair fell from nowhere and just touched the tip of the sword, which seemed to imply Sun Yi''s death.


    "No, leave the sword to me. I want to see how my nemesis has grown after a few years." Fu Yi stopped the sword killing. He saw Sun Yi''s strength. He was very strong, but he was not a vegetarian. The killer must have his own blade.


    What makes everyone tremble is what the purple gold strongman who has just entered the eighth floor has done, which has provoked three strongmen on the eighth floor to rush to kill him. This is how much hatred there should be. Many people can''t wait to watch these people fight.


    "Just because you want to kill me!" A killing accident spread in all directions and looked at Zixiao killing sword among the sword Killers: "drunk sword, I think the sword in your hand is still the top of heaven. How about I take this Zixiao killing sword for you?"


    Immortal ware is not Chinese cabbage, and it is not so easy to get. The sword kill also spent six years on the eighth floor of the God of War Tower before he could gather enough huge battle star points to exchange for a immortal sword. However, drunk sword has much less time to come to the eighth floor than them. Although he has several million battle star points, it is obviously not enough to see.

 Chapter 672

    The sword was furious, and the Zixiao sword shook more violently. Thousands of terrible sword lights shone from it. Without hesitation, he said that the Zixiao sword was his lifeblood. Only the God King was qualified to have immortal tools in the sect. This sword was his life.


    "Let him be proud and arrogant for a while. Anyway, he will be a dead man." Xingyan calmed down a lot at the moment. There was still a trace of fantasy in his heart. He thought that this man was bombing him. His two brothers were not dead at all.


    The situation on the scene immediately became tense and filled with the spirit of killing. Here is a powder keg. The strength of both sides is not weak. If there is a war, no one will be better.


    "Do it."


    However, at the moment when the two sides were ready to fight, a sudden change occurred. In the collapsed mountains not far away, I don''t know which warrior roared excitedly, which moved everyone''s ears and looked at the other side: "there is a cave here. Is this the reward given to us by the God of War Tower?"


    "What has the existence of the cave, but also look at the fart fight. Go find the treasure quickly." The crowd got excited when they left. The people who were going to watch the excitement immediately left and ran towards the mountains. It was a great discovery.


    Some people didn''t run in the direction of that sound, but ran in other directions. Since there is a cave over there, maybe there is a cave in other places, there can''t be only one cave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the remaining more than 1000 fighters on the flat ground suddenly ran out of sight, but let the warring Sun Yi and others look at each other.


    "In my opinion, looking for opportunities is the most important. There is no need to give up this opportunity for gratitude and resentment. Who can guarantee that it will be our turn to open the ninth floor next time."


    Fu Xin didn''t know when he had a folding fan in his hand. He opened a surging space force and gushed out of the fan. Obviously, this folding fan is not an ordinary product. Everyone went to look for opportunities, but they fought here. It''s obviously unwise. There are opportunities to fight at any time, but the opportunities depend on their own luck.


    As for why Fu Xin had this reminder, it must not be as he said. He was worried about the unpredictable danger of the strange nine floors. With his strength, it might be difficult for a person to face, so he might as well find some cushions to accompany him.


    As Fu Xin''s voice fell, all the people present were silent. Although they wanted to kill each other, they were still unwilling to give up in the face of the opportunity. In the world of martial arts, Li took the lead. Who doesn''t want to compete for the nine floors opened once in 100000 years.


    "Let''s go and let you live longer. It''s important to look for opportunities."


    "Let''s go. The most important thing is to look for opportunities first."


    After all, Li Zi had the upper hand. They gave up the dead fight after a little thinking. After the cold voices came out, they flew in other directions one by one. Seeing this scene, Sun Yi didn''t stop it. Although he was not afraid, he didn''t want to fight with them now.


    "You run fast, or you must be cut for wine."


    Zui Jian still loves wine so much that his three words are not separated from the word of wine. Sun Yi smiled and threw out a jar of well sealed wine. These are several jars of good wine left by the peak Lord to Sun Yi that day. Zui Jian took them and opened the wine stopper, and an intoxicating aroma of wine poured into his nose.


    "If you have a conscience, remember to leave me a jar of such good wine to drink for everyone."


    Three wine glasses appeared in Zui Jian''s palm and distributed them to several others. After filling a golden glass of wine, he drank it directly in front of everyone. After drinking, he was still full of meaning. He praised the good wine and shouted to Sun Yi to give him another one.


    "Sun Yi, have you found that this wave of animal tide is actually to eliminate some martial artists with weak mind and strength and wash away the sand." Holding the drunken sword in the wine jar, they suddenly asked Sun Yi. They were not in a hurry. The most precious opportunity would not appear so soon. What they could find was only the weakest.


    Sun Yi drank the wine in the cup, pondered for a moment and said, "what you said is not bad. This animal tide is to eliminate the martial arts. The martial arts who came to the ninth floor should be three thousand, but now only half of them are left. It seems that the animal tide will be lifted only when half of the martial arts are left."


    As early as after the animal tide dissipated, Sun Yi had noticed that the number of people on the ninth floor, 3000 martial artists, directly eliminated half, which is not ordinary cruelty. If someone doesn''t find that giving up can leave the ninth floor, it means that half of the genius will die.


    "Don''t say so much. Let''s drink." After touching the wine glass, he turned his eyes to Bing Xin and joked, "such a beautiful beauty is a sister-in-law''s. It''s a good match. Brother, you''re really lucky."


    When Bing Xin heard the speech, he buried his head in Sun Yi''s arm, but he still nodded. Someone was here. Bing Xin would not brush Sun Yi''s face. He admitted that it was Sun Yi''s identity as a woman in front of others for the first time, which made Sun Yi feel warm.


    "By the way, where have you been with the Little Bear King these days?" Sun Yi interrupted Zui Jian''s words. He knew that Bing Xin''s face was a little thin. Instead, he asked. He also wondered what had happened to Zui Jian during this period and how he had become the second strongest on the eighth floor of the God of War Tower.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly." Drunk Jian smiled and slowly narrated to Sun Yi without concealing a trace.


    It turned out that on that day, because of the void pirates, drunken sword and Little Bear King flew in the sea of void in the side hall. Unfortunately, they met the void portal, but they were also very lucky to be transported to a demon hall.


    There is a paradise for monsters. There are several monsters at the level of God of light. There are also some humans among them. Because the little bear king is a demon family and has noble blood, there is also a strong bear family, so he settled down.


    When he got there, the Little Bear King received attention. All kinds of cultivation resources were supplied to him. He also received great attention with drunk sword. After more than a year of cultivation, the little bear king made great progress with the blood of a pretty bear.


    Drunken sword has accumulated a lot and made little progress. His qualification is not weak at all, but because the cultivation resources in the exile sea are too poor, his understanding of artistic conception is enough, but the resources of martial arts can''t keep up. When he came here, he came to the Ninth Heaven of Shentai in just more than a year.


    After that, the two went to the God of War Tower at the suggestion of the demon family in the demon hall. Under the arrogance of the little bear king, they quickly went from the first floor to the seventh floor. However, on the seventh floor, the Little Bear King''s blood caused the induction of the God of War Tower, and directly transmitted the little bear king to a place on the nine day continent. They also said that this was an opportunity for him.


    As for drunk sword, after practicing on the seventh floor for a period of time, drunk sword is also very strong. He once understood the sword meaning of the jade God Emperor. In addition, his talent is also superior. He directly challenged the strong on the eighth floor and ranked second all the way.


    This made Sun Yi sigh. The goods and gas luck of little bear king was really not shallow. He was even transported to Jiutian mainland. In contrast, his martial arts road was much more bumpy, and there were fetters all the way.


    "After drinking the wine, we should go looking for treasure."


    Although the wine was drunk, Zui Jian knew the advantages and disadvantages. He looked at the four sides, fixed his frame in the north, pointed to the other side, motioned to look for treasure in that direction, asked Sun Yi to nod, and took Bing Xin and Yi to look for treasure together.

 Chapter 673

    "Is it not that the position at the end of each side is the greatest opportunity?" Sun Yi''s heart suddenly raised this guess. Not only he, but also many martial artists who saw this terrain raised this guess, so many geniuses chose one direction and pushed forward all the way.


    Flying in the void, he headed for the nearest mountain not far away. Due to the previous war, many nearby mountains were leveled, but it can still be clearly seen that in front of a hundred foot high mountain, the gravel was cleared by the martial arts, and a group of about 400 martial arts gathered in front of the cave, making a noise.


    "How can the door of this cave be opened?" More than 400 geniuses gathered in the open space and stared at the stone gate full of vicissitudes patterns and revealing the breath of years in front of them.


    The gate could not be opened by brute force at all. If it could, it would have been flattened by them. They tried. Every seemingly terrorist attack falling on the stone gate would be blocked by a slight white light.


    "Let me see what''s mysterious on the stone gate."


    One of them was like a scholar with a blue color in his eyebrows. When he saw this person walking forward, no one stopped him. The stone gate was not opened. They were not afraid that this person would seize the opportunity. Maybe let him study it and know the way to open the stone gate.


    The man looked around at the ancient stone gate in front of him. He didn''t know how many years it had existed. He touched the concave convex pattern, showed a pensive look on his face, stretched out his hand and patted it, making a dull sound.


    "How on earth will this stone door be opened?"


    Thinking of this, the man pressed his thumb belly hard in the center of the pattern. To his surprise, a will of vicissitudes came from the center of the pattern, and the pattern also flickered, which brightened the eyes of the surrounding genius. Has he found a way?


    "I know the way. The way to open this stone door is to have 500000 War Star points to be qualified to open this stone door. Whose War Star points are enough to have a try." The man shook his head. Although he knew the way to open the stone gate, he was helpless that his battle star point was not enough.


    Hearing the speech, everyone at the scene looked at each other. Unexpectedly, it was a simple way to open the stone gate. There were 500000 War Star points, which was not a small number. Few people were willing to use their own war star points to open the stone gate. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if one accidentally used their own war star points to make wedding clothes for others.


    Many people are looking forward to someone coming out. It''s not an old saying that dead Taoist friends don''t die. Even if they can''t compete for the treasures, they won''t lose. They just keep moving forward.


    "Since you won''t come, I''ll open the stone gate."


    After a moment of silence, a careless voice came out of the crowd. A burly man went out. He was Zhou Qi on the fifth floor and acted as a leading bird again. At the moment, Zhan Xingqing was black in his eyebrow. It was obvious that he had benefited a lot from the competition for Zhan Xingdian just now.


    When they see someone walking out, they all make way for a channel. Since you are willing to waste the battle star points, it''s up to you. When you open it, hey hey, don''t blame us. It''s time for us to show our skills.


    "Press your finger on the center of the pattern and drive your battle star point in with its hint."


    With a hint from the previous man, Zhou Qi solemnly pressed his thumb up, and 500000 war stars in the center of his eyebrows turned into a bright cyan light into the pattern, which suddenly changed greatly in the eyes of everyone.


    "Boom!" The stone gate suddenly shook, a burst of dust overflowed, and a dark and huge hole was exposed in front of everyone.


    "Open, open!"


    Some geniuses were so excited that they couldn''t wait to escape into the dark cave. Suddenly, with many geniuses entering the cave, hundreds of white beads inlaid with white Guanghui Yi lit up in an instant and illuminated everything.


    When the light came on, everyone saw everything in the cave. The cave was large, half a mile square, surrounded by a stone wall engraved with the vicissitudes of years, empty, and there were no decorative objects.


    Many geniuses carefully searched ahead in this bright cave. It is difficult to ensure that there is no mechanism trap in this cave.


    "Look at the end. There is a brocade box. The treasure should be placed there."


    Suddenly, a genius greedily pointed to a patterned brocade box suspended half a foot square in the void at the end and shouted. The brocade box glittered with five colors. It was not ordinary at first sight, and immediately attracted the eyes of all geniuses.


    It was like sensing someone coming. This brocade box took the initiative to open. After revealing the dazzling glow, the brocade box disappeared and replaced something else.


    Over there, a black shield about half a person tall stood quietly in the void. A black light radiated around. Is there a giant elephant engraved on it, as if to show its strongest defense. A thick atmosphere radiated from the shield. It was obvious that this shield was not ordinary.


    At the peak of heaven level, it is a shield close to immortal level, which can be called pseudo immortal level. The defense of this shield is stronger than the internal armor of immortal level, but it is not as convenient as internal armor.


    And there are few martial artists who use shields, but this does not prevent them from coveting. The peak of heaven level is already the strongest magic weapon under immortal level. This kind of magic weapon is suitable for martial artists like Zhou Qi who take into account some body refining, so as to give full play to the power of this treasure.


    "When these people enter the cave, let''s go in and have a look."


    Sun Yi and others now came to the flat ground and cast their eyes into the bright white cave. Without hesitation, they fled into the cave in an instant. In the end, they should see the opportunity hidden in the cave, which is worth being placed in the ninth floor cave as an opportunity.


    At the moment, everyone in the cave is staring at the black shield in front of him with extremely greedy eyes, and a killing atmosphere swirls in the cave.


    "This shield belongs to me."


    At this moment, a very fast black shadow rushed out of the crowd. Before they came to the shield in an instant, they only heard the black shadow smile. Relying on their ghost body method, they grabbed the black shield in their hands in a moment.


    "What a shield." As soon as the shadow touched the shield, an extremely cold touch was transmitted to his hand. The shield was engraved with the pattern of a giant elephant. The man grabbed the shield, which made him a little depressed that the shield could not be put into the heaven and earth bag at the moment. I think there are some prohibitions on it. It needs the warrior to recognize the LORD before it can be put into the heaven and earth bag.


    His dark eyes turned and wanted to retreat. After all, he had committed public anger.

 Chapter 674

    The people were angry and pointed their spears at the dark shadow, which had become the target of public criticism. If the shield was obtained by Zhou Qi who opened the cave, they would be better off. After all, others spent War Star points to open the cave, but this man was exposed to the public under his eyes.


    "Hey, hey! If you want me to put it down, you must be able to catch me. "


    The shadow was arrogant and had great confidence in his body method. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately analyzed the most prominent point. At the moment when he was about to leave, he saw the people''s eyes with amazement and a trace of doubt flashed across his mind.


    "Hiss!" A very sad voice came out, like a beast. It was very harsh. Out of guard, some slightly weak geniuses only felt that their eardrums were about to be torn and covered their ears one after another.


    "There''s something on your head!"


    All the people were nervous. One pointed to the head of the shadow and opened his mouth tightly. His face changed. Seeing this strange thing, many genius who coveted the shield stood in place.


    "What''s on my head?" In the dark shadow''s doubt, a wisp of martial thoughts suddenly spread out to explore the top of his head. At this look, he didn''t scare his soul out. He stretched out his shield in horror and bombarded the monster above his head.


    A gray monster appeared on his head at some time. Looking at the outline like a monkey, he pulled his claws and opened the spirit cover of the dark shadow warrior. You can see the brain and brain full of dense nerves.


    "Susu Susu!" The grey shadow ate the brain of the black shadow in full view of the public, and the brain also fell into the belly of the grey shadow. After careful search, a crystal core flickered. This is where the martial arts master knows the sea, and unexpectedly drilled in.


    "Ah ah! What monster are you? Get out of here! "


    The dark shadow screamed in horror. He fell back and fell heavily to the ground. His body twitched and convulsed on the ground. This monster came too suddenly and terrible. The man didn''t react at all and was hurt. At the moment, where is the opponent of the gray shadow.


    "What on earth is the gray shadow doing!"


    Some geniuses covered their mouths in horror, the dark shadow cover was lifted, and the blood brain was left on the ground. It was extremely bloody. What was terrible was that they didn''t see how the gray shadow appeared. Looking at the twitching dark shadow, some people were glad they didn''t have the treasure of greed.


    "No... no! I don''t want to die! "


    With the dark shadow rolling, the earth colored ground was stained with blood. His veins were exposed and his blood vessels seemed to explode. He was desperate. The gray shadow had come to his sea of knowledge and devoured his martial soul and martial platform.


    "Help me!" Just a few short breaths, the shadow can''t stand it and is about to fall. You should know that the shadow in front of you has absolutely two and a half steps of the king''s strength. In the face of the gray shadow, there is no ability to resist. In the face of his cry for help, all geniuses respond indifferently.


    "Bang!" The blood vessels of the shadow were broken, and the blood splashed high like a fountain, some even splashed on the faces of some geniuses.


    "Hiss!" The shrieking sound came out, and the black shadow''s body pulled out and didn''t move any more. The gray shadow in the skull drilled out, and his body solidified a lot. He looked at the martial arts greedily, which made people feel frightened. It seemed that there were some rules, and then he was attached to the black shield.


    Until now, all people understand where the grey shadow appears. It is attached to the shield, and the black shadow holds this shield, and the grey shadow finds him. Some smart geniuses realize that this should be the creature guarding the shield.


    No one said a word and let the shield fall to the ground. In some people''s eyes, the shield is no longer a treasure, but a life-threatening thing. This unknown creature is the most terrible. These warriors may not be afraid of the strong, but this scene of cruel death scares everyone.


    "If any of you want this shield, I swear to heaven that I will not fight." In this strange and oppressive atmosphere, someone said, looking forward to someone trying again, otherwise how can we get the treasures of the cave behind us?


    "I also swear that the strong will not covet this treasure when they know it."


    But at the moment, no one responded to them. It''s hard to do the first bird. The gray shadow is attached to the shield. Its strength is ominous. Many people cherish their lives and look forward to someone''s action with the idea that dead Taoist friends will not die.


    "What a strange grey shadow. What is the existence of that grey shadow? A two-and-a-half step king was easily killed and eaten by it."


    When Sun Yi and others came to the cave, they just saw the scene that the dark shadow was swallowed up by the gray shadow. They were also surprised. What''s the origin of the gray shadow, guarding the shield.


    "It''s the strong one on the eighth floor. It''s three." Hearing the sigh, the people hurried back to look. The three purple and gold war stars caught people''s attention, and they were still the strong eight layer strong ones. They all gave way to the channel and let several people stand in the front.


    "Let me try this shield. What strange existence is this gray shadow?" Sun Yi went to the front and said with a smile, what ghost? He was not afraid of the murderous spirit and the fierce power.


    "Be careful, I can see it. It''s not strong, but it''s strange. If you''re not careful, you''ll catch its way." Drunk sword reminded him that he instantly speculated on the strength of grey shadow, but its means were not clear.


    The dark shadow also had some grievances. First let grey shadow take the lead and open his spirit cover, otherwise grey shadow would not succeed easily and win by surprise.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. The strong man on the eighth floor is going to kill the strange gray shadow. Everyone get out of the way and don''t disturb." One man was very smart, shouted loudly, and was very smart. He didn''t mean to win the treasure, but to be the enemy of all people. He couldn''t help but let Sun Yi look up at him.


    Needless to say, many geniuses consciously retreat towards the rear. They urgently need a strong man to explore the details of the gray shadow. Otherwise, they might as well give up and leave the ninth floor.


    "Be careful." Bing Xin was worried and asked Sun Yi to pinch her palm and gently said, "don''t you believe my strength?"


    "Can I try this shield?"


    Just as Sun Yat Sen was about to touch the shield, a dignified voice came out behind him. Turning around, it turned out that it was Zhou Qi who opened the cave. He looked solemn and stared at the shield on the ground.


    "OK, go and try."


    Sun Yi nodded and didn''t refuse. He wasn''t very interested in this shield. Since someone wanted it, he went with him.


    "Thank you."


    Zhou Qi breathed a sigh of relief. He was crazy when he saw this shield. He was a man of barbarism. If he had this shield, his strength would be directly improved to a higher level. In his hands, he could be either a shield or a spear.


    The road to martial arts will not be smooth. This risk is worth taking.


    As for others, it doesn''t matter who will come forward to grab this shield. What they need is the means of gray shadow, and someone should test it out.

 Chapter 675

    Needless to say, one by one consciously retreated to the position 100 meters away from the shield, with bright eyes, tightly solidified the Zhou Qi who walked slowly, one by one tightly shut their mouths, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. They didn''t care about this shield. The use of this shield itself was very limited. What they cared about was the gray shadow.


    "Life or death depends on this fight."


    Zhou Qi''s eyes showed a fierce look. In order to fight for the opportunity, he stretched out his hand and tightly grasped the edge of the shield. He raised the top of the shield with a loud drink. His vitality burst out. He should always face the strange gray shadow.


    "It''s coming out!"


    Sure enough, as Zhou Qi raised his shield, the strange gray shadow flew out of the shield and circled into Zhou Qi''s head after a hiss. This time, because Zhou Qi was on guard, he didn''t be cruelly stripped of the spirit cover as before, but directly escaped into Zhou Qi''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Hiss! This is actually aimed at the creatures who know the sea. Can''t it be that the struggle between the two will be carried out in the warrior''s knowledge of the sea? "


    They all took a breath, not physical attack, but more strange soul attack. In front of Shentai, the physical body is the most important. After Shentai, there is a knowledge of the sea and a martial platform to step on the sky. This is the most important place for martial artists and the place to store martial souls.


    As we all know, the martial spirit is the most vulnerable. It can only be protected by the martial artist. Without the martial spirit, even if the physical body is not injured, it also means that you are dead and have no consciousness. If you fight in the sea of knowledge, there will be a slight difference between life and death.


    "Ah ah..."


    While everyone was sighing, Zhou Qi was roaring, his veins were exposed on his forehead, and bean sized beads of sweat fell from his forehead and accumulated into a small puddle in a pothole under his feet. You can imagine Zhou Qi''s pain.


    This is the confrontation of soul and will. No one can help him. He can only defeat the gray shadow by himself.


    The battle of will can''t end in a moment. Except for Zhou Qi''s roar, everyone else in the cave dared not make a sound and looked at Zhou Qi nervously.


    "Don''t touch him!"


    I don''t know which brave and curious warrior is. The curious warrior slowly walks towards Zhou Qi and reaches out to touch Zhou Qi. To be exact, he wants to fish in troubled waters, which makes other warriors quickly remind him, but it''s too late.


    "Bang!" A strong and dazzling white light came from the shining pearl of the cave. The warrior was cut away without accident in fear. There was no residue left. He was completely erased from the world. Only a blue war star was left, indicating that he was a strong man on the sixth floor.


    "Hiss! It''s terrible. Kill the machine step by step! "


    This scene frightened everyone. In this nine story world, it was killing opportunities step by step. If they were careless, they would die. But this person''s water test also made everyone understand that the martial arts can''t do it when they fight with the gray shadow, which also dispelled their last trace of covetousness.


    Half an hour later, the confrontation between Zhou Qi and grey shadow was coming to an end, and the painful face gradually stretched out, which made everyone understand that Zhou Qi had the upper hand.


    "Hoo Hoo...!"


    Sure enough, Zhou Qi gasped heavily after a few minutes, paralyzed on the ground, a trace of yellow gas gushed out from his head, and his eyes showed Qingming. He held the black light shield in his hand, moved with his mind, and put it into the heaven and earth bag.


    "I almost became the feed for the gray shadow. Fortunately, I succeeded at the last minute." Thinking of this, Zhou Qi was still terrified. The gray shadow was so terrible that it almost killed him.


    "Zhou Qi, what have you met and what means does the grey shadow have." One side of the warrior couldn''t help but wonder and asked urgently. He was eager to get the answer from Zhou Qi so that he could face the next treasure hunt.


    Zhou Qi did not answer immediately. He leaned limply against the stone wall and gasped. With fear, he recalled: "the gray shadow is too terrible. It is a creature attacking the soul, biting and attacking my soul."


    "Soul attack?"


    In the face of Zhou Qi''s vague answer, they fell into thinking one by one. Although they were still not very clear, at least they understood that the gray shadow was an attack on the soul, which made them guard against it in the future.


    "Let''s go. There''s no value here. Go to other caves."


    After a while, these geniuses left the cave one by one. The cave, which was originally crowded with martial artists, was empty in an instant.


    "Let''s go too." Sun Yi took a look at Zhou Qi and led the team to leave the cave. This is only the most marginal cave. It can be imagined that the closer to the last cave, the more precious the treasures in it will be.


    A fake immortal level shield appears in the edge cave, then the real immortal level magic weapon is likely to appear in the back cave.


    After the people left, Zhou Qi did not intend to continue to compete for the treasure. This shield almost killed him. He didn''t want to face the strange gray shadow again. With this shield, he was satisfied.


    Without greedy mind, he took a short break, gave up with a loud drink towards the sky, and immediately transmitted Zhou Qi out of the God of War Tower.


    Not only in the north, but also in other directions. Especially in the south, the first edge of the cave swallowed the lives of five or six geniuses. It was a genius of a purple war star who cut off the gray shadow.


    After leaving the cave, several people couldn''t fly along the void. Suddenly, there were many restrictions in the void. Even they couldn''t take off, so they had to walk on the ground.


    It is obvious that the Ares tower is deliberately designed to let you explore every cave. Otherwise, you can directly go to the last mountain in the void.


    Sure enough, there are more than 80 peaks in a straight line in the north. There is a cave in each peak, and there are precious treasures in each cave. It should be noted that as we go deeper, more star points are needed.


    "Although the mountains at the edge and in the middle are precious, it is not necessary for us. We go directly to the mountains at the back."


    Stepping on the hard land, I often hear the earth shaking sound of fighting between martial artists because of the treasure fight. Drunk sword holds a wine gourd and often fills wine into his mouth. There is space in this wine gourd. I don''t know how much wine it contains.


    For drunken sword, part of his strength is that he is strong with his drinking. The stronger the quality of the wine, the stronger his strength. He once said with a smile that he is an immortal in wine. He understands the meaning of drunken sword. Killing depends on the wine in his hand.


    "I agree with Zui Jian. With our strength, we must go to the back of the mountain. I''m sure there will be more star points to open the cave."


    Sun Yi held Bingxin''s hand tightly. Bingxin''s strength is the weakest here, and Bingxin''s strength is the weakest in the nine layers of killing opportunities step by step.

 Chapter 676

    The world on the ninth floor is very big, and the distance between each mountain peak is hundreds of miles, and the sun here will never end, that is, it will not be dark here. In the process of treasure hunting, Sun Yi and his party have walked for dozens of hours and are not in a hurry.


    With the advance of the warriors, they have pushed from the edge position to the central abdomen. They found that the more backward the gray shadow in the cave becomes stronger and stronger. Many people lost in the battle of souls and died.


    At this time, there were more than 400 martial artists in the north. With the death, there were more than 240 people who gave up, half less. There is no doubt that everyone left is extremely powerful and basically strong on the green war star.


    However, many of the people left are tired. Now, they should not only guard against the attacks of the martial artists around, but also against the sudden strange attacks in the jiuceng mountains, which makes them exhausted.


    In the middle mountain range, there is an open space several miles in size. Many martial artists gather here to rest.


    Looking for opportunities is not a matter of a moment and a half. Instead of holding a tired body, it''s better to restore your energy and spirit to the peak. The crisis on the ninth floor is not so easy to face.


    In the open space, Sun Yi and others are also resting.


    "Recover."


    At the moment, during the rest, the martial artists spontaneously gathered into small groups and talked loudly about the scenes of exploration among these dozens of mountains.


    Some people say that some people have obtained immortal level martial arts in the cave, which is admired by everyone. Immortal level martial arts are also the treasure of Zhenzong in the sect door. An immortal level martial arts can greatly increase the strength of a sect family.


    But what''s more, it''s about grey shadow killing. Many people get treasures, but many are killed. Moreover, grey shadow killing is very terrible. After killing you, you have to open your celestial cover and swallow your brain. There are no less than 40 warriors killed by grey shadow in the north.


    This is a terrible number. You should know that everyone can be called Tianjiao in the clan and family. They are surrounded by the stars and the moon. But now they die in batches here. Many geniuses don''t even have a body collector. They die here at will.


    While everyone was resting, there was a refreshing fragrance in the air. This fragrance made many martial artists blush. It was an erotic fragrance, which was uploaded from women. At the same time, women''s soothing voices came from the sky.


    Woman''s voice!


    How could there be a woman''s fragrance and voice in this desolate nine floors? Some strong men with firm will immediately got up, sealed their vitality into their ears and nose, didn''t let the voice confuse themselves, and their sharp eyes scanned around.


    Some martial artists with weak strength and weak will are confused, as if they have been bewitched by this voice.


    "Come out, get out of here. Who''s playing tricks?"


    Some martial artists were yelling. This strange scene made many people feel numb. After the previous gray shadow horror scene, many people were deeply afraid of these nine floors and dared not believe them.


    "Yulang, you are so cruel to abandon me. You once said to me that you would make a solemn vow, but now decades later, you have never returned to your family. Have you forgotten my existence because you have a woman outside? I don''t mind. I forgive you, but I''m really lonely. Don''t you stay with me? "


    A faint plaintive voice of a woman is transmitted in the void and clearly hovers in everyone''s ears. This lonely and plaintive voice can most provoke the closed memory in the depths of a man''s heart.


    Suddenly, at the exit of the flat ground, a stream of pink gas diffused out, and those strange voices came from it, like the presence of women in the gas, seducing the martial arts.


    "Lan Mei, is that you?" A pretty warrior was occupied by pink gas in his eyes and gradually lost his consciousness. He walked out slowly towards the pink gas under his feet, like being evil and out of control.


    "It''s me. Come with me." The voice continued to hook the charm.


    "I''ll accompany you and make atonement for you. It''s my fault. I forgot your existence for the sake of martial arts." The warrior was talking nonsense in his mouth. In the frightening eyes of the people, the man put his hand on the tianlinggai slowly, as if to break his own martial platform and become a useless man.


    "You are controlled by that voice." Suddenly, Sun Yi stepped out and grabbed the warrior''s hand with a big hand like an iron pliers. The warrior''s face suddenly became ferocious. I don''t know what bewitched him, and a terrible palm flew directly at Sun Yi.


    "Be careful!" Someone hastily reminded them that they had not been bewitched and were watching the scene in horror.


    Sun Yat Sen had long watched the man''s action. The man''s eyebrow and heart battle star was just a green battle star. The strong man on the fourth floor could kill him by waving his hand. He would not be hurt by him. The other hand was golden and directly held his hand.


    "Ah!" The man roared in pain. The sharp power of gold was drilling into his flesh and blood, which made him roar in pain. Another palm hit his back. The man trembled and spit out a jelly like pink object with a woman''s face.


    "What is this!" With the spitting out of the pink object, the man''s face changed greatly. He saw the Sun Yi of the purple and gold war star on one side. He suddenly understood that the man in front of him had saved himself. He quickly respectfully said, "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might have died."


    Looking at the pink object, the man felt a chill. Just now he was fascinated.


    "No, I just want to find out the strangeness here."


    Sun Yi shook his head. Saving this man also has selfishness. Looking at him, he immediately understood that this pink object is the thing to confuse this person. He suggested to him: "your strength is at the bottom of the ninth floor. If you continue to move forward and can''t get a baby, you have a 100% chance of losing your life. If you listen to my advice, give up and leave the ninth floor immediately."


    The man''s face is changing, and he looks pink again. This time someone saved himself, and who will save himself next time. His future is unlimited. It''s not difficult for the king to take three and a half steps, and it''s not worth losing his life here.


    Immediately convinced, he said, "thank you. No matter how good a baby is, life is not precious. I''ll leave now."


    Under Sun Yi''s persuasion, the man resolutely gave up looking for opportunities on the ninth floor and immediately left the ninth floor world.

 Chapter 677

    The voice of women''s enchantment sounded one after another at the moment. It did not dissipate because of the previous one''s departure, but became more and more fierce. Over time, many martial artists with weak mind were attracted by this strange voice.


    "Sun Yi, you heartless man, I have paid so much for you, but you have forgotten me. Do you have a conscience?"


    A voice suddenly sounded in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea, which made his body tremble fiercely, and his straight eyes looked at the direction filled with pink gas. This voice was attacking his mind.


    "You heart?"


    In front of Sun Yi''s eyes, the gasification of pink became a quiet face, and slowly came towards him. His eyes were cold, as if he was resenting everything about Sun Yi, and as if with endless tenderness. In a moment, he came to Sun Yi''s body.


    "Make up for me. Don''t practice martial arts. We''ll find a quiet place for men to cultivate and women to weave for the rest of our life." Youxin''s hand slowly touched Sun Yi''s face. The tenderness was like water. She slowly grabbed Sun Yi''s hand and prepared to put it on his celestial cover.


    In the outside world, Bing Xin, Yi Ren and Zui Jian are not bewitched. Looking at Sun Yi''s hand, they can''t sit still immediately. They want to help Sun Yi. In their eyes, there is no so-called Youxin figure.


    "OK, I''ll abandon my cultivation to accompany you."


    Like a string puppet, Sun Yi''s smile solidified at the moment, while the "Youxin" smiled strangely. The words in his mouth continued to confuse Sun Yi. Watching a golden light appear in his hand, he was getting closer and more excited from his own celestial cover.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"¡® ''quiet heart'' urges.


    "Such a rough soul attack also wants to bewitch. Go back and practice."


    In a sudden moment, the palm suddenly fanned towards the ''Youxin'', fell to the ground, looked at Sun Yi with an extremely sad look, and said sadly, "how can your heart be so cruel."


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, but that you''re not Youxin at all. Youxin won''t blame me at all, and won''t let me abandon my cultivation. Restore your original appearance. I know you''re a creature that tests martial arts in these nine layers."


    Sun Yi said faintly and stared at the fake Youxin. Her bewitchment was simply vulnerable to attack. Although the Golden Book didn''t help her this time, the fault was that it turned into Youxin. How could Youxin suddenly appear in his heaven and earth bag.


    Even Sun Yi had to praise his good hands and peeped into his heart. Even if he knew it, he still had a feeling that he didn''t want to break it.


    To know how tenacious Sun Yi''s martial arts heart is, this little fantasy is really far away.


    "Then go to hell!"


    Finally, the fake creature saw that his illusion could not work. His appearance suddenly changed in Sun Yi''s eyes. A skeleton appeared in Sun Yi''s eyes, and the knuckles snapped towards Sun Yi, just like a white bone essence.


    "Pink skeleton?"


    Sun Yi sighed. Although it was made by illusion, it also made him see the living quiet heart again. A palm wind was waved directly by him. The skeleton collapsed with a crash, and all bones turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "Is this their noumenon?"


    When the skeleton dissipated, a little bug with a thumb big and pink all over appeared on the spot. The body and head of the bug was so impressive that it was the quiet heart of the previous illusion, but the bug had died and they were vulnerable to breaking the illusion.


    "Are you okay just now?" Bing Xin takes a breath and sees that Sun Yi is back to normal. He quickly runs over with Zui Jian and Yi Ren.


    Sun Yi smiled and replied, "I''m fine."


    Seeing that Sun Yi was fine, several people didn''t procrastinate and immediately left the flat ground. Fortunately, the pink gas blocking the passage didn''t stop them, and some martial artists ran out of it with heavy breath.


    As time went by, about an hour later, only 200 fighters came out of the open space, 40 of them stayed in the open space forever, and the pink gas dissipated quickly.


    "It''s terrible. After a short rest, dozens of geniuses died among them."


    Many people didn''t go after leaving the open space, but stayed outside and waited to see how many people could get out of it. What these nine floors left to them is fear. So many powerful talents have no resistance to the strangeness of the nine floors.


    "Let''s keep moving forward."


    The group continued on the journey. They just sighed. No one was compassionate. Then they continued to walk towards the front.


    In fact, what they don''t know is what the pink gas is. The pink object is not a species of cangyun continent at all, but a highly cherished monster in Jiutian continent, named red pink insect, head and animal body.


    This kind of red pink worm is only useful to men, and it is useful to men who have great guilt for women. Bing Xin and Yi Ren are women, and drunk sword only has wine in their heart, so the red pink worm won''t find them.


    This kind of insect is also almost extinct in Jiutian continent. First, there are no powerful warriors in the red pink insect race, and their fantasy is not effective against powerful warriors. Second, many senior warriors like to raise red pink insects and catch them wantonly in order to remember the beauty in their hearts.


    This kind of insect reproduces very slowly and can''t be caught.


    Many martial artists became more vigilant after experiencing the red powder bug. Fortunately, there were no other strange things along the way except some deaths and injuries in the cave. Who could come here was not the talent of Tianzong.


    There was a lot of calm along the road. Sun Yi and others didn''t care much about the passing caves. They walked all the way to the deepest place. Many martial artists also made the idea and gave up the cave in front. Many of them were faster than Sun Yi and others. They were afraid that who would rob their treasure.


    With the passage of time, many caves were swept away along the way. It is strange that there are few dead martial arts. It is not that the gray shadow strength of guarding the treasure is not strong, but that the strength of the remaining martial arts is too strong, but there are many fewer deaths and injuries.


    "God, how can there be such a strange sight in the cave ahead!"


    In a mountain peak, the stone gate of the cave was tightly closed, but this vision stunned many geniuses who arrived here, staring and tongue tied one by one.


    This is one of the last two caves in the north, glittering with wanzhang Xiaguang, like immortal light, from which clouds of white mist puff up, and the simple pattern full of years. On the stone gate, there is a hall, on which the human figure is vivid and respectfully surrounded by a golden figure, just like the LingXiao palace.


    In the wanzhang glow, the figures of cranes and animals are flying around, which is like coming to a fairyland.

 Chapter 678

    "How many ten thousand battle star points does it take to open this cave?"


    Someone couldn''t help walking towards the front. No one stopped him. The cave didn''t open, which means that there is no opportunity to fight for treasure. It can be expected that if this cave is opened, it will be a fierce process of looting.


    "Six million battle star points are needed. Who has so many battle star points!"


    The man shouted loudly and then retreated. He was a purple war star. Although he had unfit War Star points, it was obviously not enough, but six million War Star points were not a small number after all. Although there was an opportunity before, who would have so many except the strong ones on the eighth floor.


    For a moment, the crowd was silent. Looking at such treasures here, there were no battle stars. Many people turned their eyes to Sun Yi who came slowly. Zijin battle star must have many battle stars.


    "The last two caves. Do you want to open them? They must be worried about the lack of battle stars." Sun Yi came to the door of the cave with a smile. Previously, they didn''t use battle star points to open the cave, that is, for the last chance.


    "I''ll come. Anyway, I still have a lot of stars. It''s a waste for me." Drunk Jian smiled and approached the stone gate in the eyes of the people. A vast purple battle star like a dragon poured into the stone gate.


    The purple gold light melted into the glow, making the drunken sword standing in front of the stone gate extremely brilliant. For a moment, all eyes focused on him.


    Like an immortal opening the door, a sound of Mi Mi came from the distant stars, opened this stone gate full of opportunities, and revealed a dazzling horror light that even Shentai warriors can''t look directly at.


    Zui Jian said hello and stepped into the cave with Sun Yi and others. At the moment, the waiting genius also hurried into the cave without waiting for me. If there is a treasure, many people think about how to win it from these purple and gold war stars.


    After entering the cave, it is still full of Xiaguang. The furnishings are no different from other caves, but there are two brocade boxes wrapped by Xiaguang at the end of the cave, which attracted people''s attention.


    Everyone walked slowly into the two brocade boxes and stopped 50 meters away from the brocade box.


    "There are two brocade boxes. Who will get them?" Someone said weakly, but he didn''t dare to take a step forward, not to mention the guardian gray shadow, that is, these purple and gold war stars are not what they can covet, unless they combine the power of all geniuses.


    "I''ll come. Since I opened it, I should come."


    Zui Jian smiled and said, not that he must let the treasure in the brocade box, but when the Pathfinder guarded the gray shadow of such a treasure, no one knew its strength. Sun Yi and others just nodded and didn''t refuse.


    If the drunken sword ranked second can''t defeat the grey shadow, then almost no one can win the treasure. The Ares tower will never create such an unsolved game to play with the people. Every step seems to be full of crisis, but think carefully, every crisis is not testing the people.


    "What is hidden in the first brocade box."


    Zui Jian reached out and resolutely grabbed the first brocade box in his hand. After opening it, he was stunned. There was no so-called dazzling immortal treasure. It was just a cloud of earthy gas, and there was a broad bean in the center.


    "This is a barren gas."


    Zui Jian smiled. It was not too important treasure, but a group of barren gas that was dispensable to him. Suddenly he thought that Sun Yi needed it, so he smiled and said, "Sun Yi didn''t open the first brocade box to the baby. He opened the pure barren gas and gave it to you."


    While talking, this brocade box was thrown to Sun Yi and was caught by one. Without affectation, he accepted it with a smile, and there was no so-called gray shadow in this brocade box.


    Seeing that the first brocade box turned out to be barren gas, many people sighed and looked disappointed, but there was another brocade box that had not been opened. Then they looked at Zui Jian excitedly and opened the second brocade box.


    "Hiss!" Just after the second brocade box was opened, a gray shadow suddenly jumped on the sky spirit cover of Zui sword, and then entered the sea. Zui sword also closed his eyes, obviously fighting with the gray shadow.


    No one knows how the battle is, but Zui Jian''s face has been very calm. It seems that he is very relaxed to deal with the gray shadow.


    Sure enough, it was only a few minutes. A mass of yellow gas rose from Zui Jian''s head. His eyes also opened in time, smiled at the people, indicating that the gray shadow had been lifted just now.


    Indeed, among several people, drunk sword''s state of mind is the best, and gray shadow has more souls fighting, which poses little threat to drunk sword, a kind of unrestrained martial artist. A sword and a pot of wine are natural and unrestrained in the martial world.


    "This is a whip, called ice soul whip. Unfortunately, this whip is not suitable for me."


    Zui Jian looked at this ice colored whip, with a light ice light flowing. The handle was made of the purest ice essence that will not change for thousands of years. There was no great disappointment on his face. Instead, he focused his eyes on Bing Xin and Yi: "who wants this whip?"


    "What! An immortal whip was given to someone? " There was an uproar at that time. It was not a heaven level weapon, but a fairy level weapon. It seemed that this whip was still the peak of fairy level inferior products, and its value was unimaginable.


    Many people have the idea of this ice soul whip. The immortal weapon is too tempting. Some people are thinking about the idea of this whip with voice transmission at the moment. If they are asked to give up, they are absolutely unwilling and too precious.


    "This whip is up to you. You don''t have to be polite to drunken sword." Sun Yi waved his hand and didn''t care if the whip fell into Bing Xin''s or Yi''s hands. They were teachers and sisters. Even Sun Yi didn''t like the Lord.


    "How about this immortal whip for Yi Ren''s sister? Anyway, Bing Xin doesn''t like the whip. If it''s a scepter, Bing Xin may compete with her sister."


    Bing Xin gives in to this ice soul whip. It''s not that she doesn''t like the whip. The so-called scepter is an excuse. This whip is very suitable for ice warriors.


    However, from small to large, in the sect, in addition to the master, the Iraqi took the most care of Bing Xin. Perhaps the two had the same fate. The Iraqi family was destroyed by a force since childhood. It was the frost sect God who brought back the beads from a remote village for cultivation.


    They have a good relationship since childhood. Yi is older than Bing Xin and always takes care of Bing Xin as a sister.


    Once, when they were in the gathering place, they met ice robbers. In order to save Bing Xin, there was a scar behind the jade that was difficult to heal. It can be imagined that the relationship between Bing Xin and Yi.


    "However, this whip sister is also very suitable. A sister can''t be so selfish."


    In the face of Yi People''s hesitation, many martial artists almost want to spit blood. If we don''t want it, we are willing to accept it. However, many people still think in their hearts that it''s not fun to rob treasure from the strong hands of purple and gold war stars.


    "Well, well, didn''t I say that? I like this ice soul whip. I''ll be angry if sister Yi doesn''t accept it."


    Bing Xin pretends to be angry and tilts his mouth. He must let Yi accept this ice soul whip.

 Chapter 679

    Drunken sword handle made a kind of ice soul whip. The strong ice cold force made his body frost. It''s a strong whip. If Yi has this ice soul whip, I''m afraid he can compete with Xingyan.


    "Yes, sister Yi, take it quickly." Bingxin timely added.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Even if Yi Ren ranks fifth on the eighth floor, she doesn''t have a fairy weapon. It''s too expensive to exchange a fairy treasure. The most garbage fairy treasure also needs 30 million War Star points, and 50 million for a little better.


    For example, the ice soul whip needs at least 80 million War Star points to be exchanged in the God of War Tower. If the ninth floor is not opened, the 80 million War Star points can hardly be exchanged. She likes the whip very much.


    "Then." As soon as the drunken sword was thrown into the sky, there was no hesitation. The ice soul whip turned into a bright arc and made a circle in the void, and the Iraqi stretched out his hand and came forward to take this favorite whip.


    However, almost at the same time, a terrible force suddenly came in the beautiful cave. It was a dark shadow. It broke through the crowd with the power of assassination, faster than the Iraqi people. It was about to grab this ice soul whip.


    "No!" As soon as the Iraqi''s face changed, she raised her hand and appeared with one palm. The cold air occupied everything, but the dark shadow gave a contemptuous smile. When she flipped, the solid void seemed to be cut, and the rolling space force turned into a sharp cutting force to cut out the cold.


    "I''ll accept this ice soul whip. Thank you for opening the battle star point. I''ll remember you."


    A hoarse and ugly voice came out. The dark shadow seemed to cling to the strangeness in the void. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the tail of the ice soul whip. However, Yi was also an extremely powerful martial artist. Naturally, he would not watch the ice soul whip be captured by him.


    A trace of anger flashed in the beautiful eyes. Only one person could have such a means. The lotus feet stepped on the ice lotus steps. For a moment, the cold came down. One lotus after another suspended in the cave, and quickly grabbed the whip handle to prevent him from succeeding.


    "I''ll kill you." The shadow raised his hand, which was an elusive palm wind. The palm wind was so fast that it left a blood mark in the palm of Yi''s hand. His hand was loose. He was pulled out by the shadow and was about to leave with a wild laugh.


    "Isn''t it unkind of you to rob treasure under our eyes?"


    All this happened so fast that it was almost between the lightning and flint. A chill suddenly appeared in Sun Yat Sen''s eyes. Someone dared to seize the treasure in the cave opened by himself and others at the cost of sky high prices and stars, and his body suddenly moved.


    "With you, if I want to escape, what can you do to me!" The shadow is extremely confident. All the artistic conception he understands is the most suitable for latent escape. He admits that the front shaking is not their opponent, but his ability to escape is the first. If he escapes, I''m afraid no one can catch up with him except the God King.


    "Really? Then let''s try! "


    Sun Yifeng''s sharp eyes scanned and saw a dark shadow shuttle through the void. The void of the nine layers of the world was too solid. The dark shadow could not completely hide its own shadow. Only one shadow was on that side.


    "That''s it!"


    "Chase, kill him!"


    Zui Jian was not a vegetarian. He stepped out with Sun Yi''s figure, and a sword was cut off in the void. An intoxicating smell of wine wanted to make people addicted. However, forty people in the crowd suddenly stepped out. As agreed, they shouted angrily and stopped Zui Jian.


    "We don''t allow you to capture this ice soul whip. You''re just making wedding clothes for us?"


    These people were led by ten purple War Star warriors, followed by 30 strong men with the lowest blue war stars. They formed an iron wall and stopped Zui sword. Zui sword''s body stagnated, and the sword''s light looked coldly at the crowd. Although he didn''t understand the identity of these people, he knew that these people were enemies.


    "What happened here? How could so many people suddenly deal with the strong purple gold war star."


    Other strong men who are not involved in the battle are unknown. Therefore, these people have agreed at the same time, and who the shadow is, who dares to pull out his teeth in the mouth of the tiger. It''s too bold. Looking at the posture of looting, many people choose to watch the play, and no one will help


    And now the battle continues.


    Sun Yi opened and closed his fists and opened a road in the crowd, but these people stopped them. The bully fist waved and a purple War Star strong man swept it with a knife, but Sun Yi shook it falsely and blew his head directly.


    Another million battle stars are recorded, but Sun Yi''s most important thing is to recapture the ice soul whip.


    "Ha ha, goodbye. You did a good job." The shadow is becoming more and more arrogant. It is only a hundred meters away from the exit of Dongfu.


    Take another breath, and the man can escape from the cave. At that time, even if Sun Yi and others have the means to connect the sky, it is impossible to find the treasure hunter on the huge ninth floor.


    "Is it too much to take it for granted that you can get the ice soul whip so cheap?"


    Sun Yi smiled coldly. Zui Jian and Yi Ren on one side were also angry. The frost sword Qi danced wildly and killed the strong people. They stopped them for Sun Yi. The sword Qi roared. The strong people of the blue war star were not the opponents of Zui Jian at all, and some people were immediately injured by the sword Qi.


    "Do you want to die?"


    Due to the stagnation of this moment, zuijian and Yi people were stopped. What they couldn''t figure out was why these people wanted to help them and whether they promised any benefits so that they were willing to risk being killed.


    "Sun Yi, go after the man and leave the group to us."


    Although there are a large number of people in this group, the strength of Yi Ren and Zui Jian is unfathomable. If it hadn''t been too sudden just now, they didn''t expect that someone would dare to rob the treasure, otherwise they wouldn''t have been robbed by the dark shadow. They were very angry.


    "Kill!" The sword in the drunk sword''s hand was cut off, and a five Zhang sword awn fell directly in the void. A strong blue war star couldn''t escape the lock of the sword awn in fear, and the whole person was directly split in two.


    The fighting style of Yi people is much more elegant. Those who are less powerful than her will blow away with a light palm print. That person will soon become an ice sculpture, but there are too many people to break through in a short time.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Blocked by this group of people, even at Sun Yi''s speed, he couldn''t catch up. He set up a black dragon bow, and a golden fire light instantly killed the past. The light was right on the dark shadow, with drops of blood dripping.


    "Not good." The man was in pain, and the arrow of vitality just shot at his heart. For a moment, it stopped for a minute. In this minute, Sun Yi''s body caught up like a shuttle ghost.


    "Large incision!"


    A transparent light blade cut out of the palm of the man''s hand, which surprised Sun Yi. It can be imagined that the terror of this cut and the fierce void breath cut on Sun Yi''s body made Sun Yi''s flesh appear several shallow blood marks.


    In fact, what Sun Yi doesn''t know is that this is a big cutting technique handed down by the master of space on the Jiutian continent. It is most suitable for the martial arts practitioners of space artistic conception. It is also a martial art that is difficult to cultivate on the Jiutian continent. Only the big forces are lucky to have it. This person doesn''t know his identity and knows the big cutting technique.


    However, this man''s big cut is only the simplest version, which is simplified into immortal level martial arts. The quality of the real big cut is the master level, but even so, it can''t deny the power of this simple martial arts.

 Chapter 680

    In the face of this cut void cutting, Sun Yi did not change his face and jumped directly. His powerful overlord fist soared with his momentum. He was also angry. He waved his fist and hit the center of the void cutting.


    The punch was too fierce and powerful, as strong as the void cutting. The light splashed at the battle center, and drops of golden blood dropped. A blood mark appeared on Sun Yi''s five fingers, and the void cutting was also smashed.


    As strong as Sun Yi''s body was also hurt by this cutting, but at this point, the subtle injury is nothing to Sun Yi. The undead blood can heal with a little stroke.


    "What a powerful body."


    The shadow was also stunned. The big cutting didn''t want to cut him. In his expectation, a move to infuse the rolling void force would also stop him and win his chance to escape. But now, it backfired.


    "Hand it in." A terrible sense of war was released. Sun Yi rushed directly to the shadow and slapped it. The shadow was shocked. The whole person was slapped and rolled in the void. He was about to escape.


    But Sun Yat Sen would not allow him to run and shoot out at him with a fairy black dragon arrow.


    The speed of the arrow was much faster than his escape. An arrow directly pierced him. Only a sad scream came out. It was the dark shadow that stagnated in the void and was chased by Sun Yi.


    "How could it be so fast!" Seeing Sun Yi''s strength, the man''s hair stood upright. In a hurry, he waved the captured ice soul whip, and a light flower of ice color came out. He was unwilling to let him give up. He finally grabbed it. As long as he stopped him from breathing, he could escape.


    "Bring it."


    Sun Yi smiled contemptuously. Without speed, this man is a tiger with teeth pulled out. It''s not enough to be afraid. The golden light on his palm burst out, waved his hand and smashed the whip shadow. This man is not a martial artist with cold artistic conception, but also the first to use the ice soul whip. He can''t give full play to the power of the ice soul whip at all.


    "Bring it!" Another thunderous roar came out, and a thousand strands of golden silk wound around his whip holding arm in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, that arm was like lingchi, directly turned into flesh and blood.


    "Ah...!" The man screamed, and the ice soul whip fell to the ground. He wanted to pick it up again, but his heart trembled when he saw Sun Yat Sen''s cold eyes. After all, he didn''t take it again. If he took his own life again, he was likely to stay here, endure the pain, integrate into the void, run away, and leave a threat: "I remember you, I will kill you."


    He didn''t chase the shadow. He scoffed at the threat of the shadow. Many people wanted to kill him, and didn''t care about him. He resolutely picked up the ice soul whip and turned his cold eyes to the dozens of martial artists entangled with drunk sword.


    "Back!" The shadows retreated, and they were also killed if they stayed. A group of people quickly put down their belligerents and rushed out of the cave. However, Zui Jian and Yi people who killed the fire could not let them escape so easily and followed them.


    "Die!" A cold cold remark came from Sun Yi''s mouth. Dozens of people ran away together. Even they couldn''t leave them all, but they could leave a few. They shook their arms and killed them.


    "Boom!" The three strong Zijin battle stars fought for more than 30 days, which made the earth shaking in the cave. What surprised everyone was the strength of the strong Zijin battle stars. So many great differences in the war situation turned out to be one-sided.


    The battle did not last long. The strong ones fled one by one after throwing down dozens of bodies, and Sun Yi and others also obtained nearly 3 million battle star points from these dozens of bodies.


    "Yi Ren, your ice soul whip has been taken back for you. Put it away." Sun Yi glanced at the bodies and directly threw the whip in his hand to the Iraqi. Although there were some twists and turns, fortunately, the ice soul whip finally returned to the Iraqi hand.


    "Thank you." The Iraqi people were delighted, just like the snow goddess blooming a smile, which fascinated many martial artists. The jade hand touched the ice soul whip, and the soft whip body carved from ice jade attracted people''s attention.


    After receiving the whip, Zui Jian was still carrying a martial artist with a blue war star in his hand, dressed in black clothes melted into the darkness. It was the one who had not had time to escape just now. Zui Jian put the sword around his neck and asked coldly, "who are you and why do you want to deal with us together."


    "Bah! Those who have the power to get the treasure and fall into your hands today have no intention of living. " The man''s mouth was very hard. He took a Pooh and said with a cold smile: "you will not leave here alive. I''m waiting for you to bury me."


    Then, in the eyes of the people, this man even destroyed Wutai and committed suicide.


    "What a hard mouth. I''d rather die than say their purpose." Drunk Jian looked ugly and was annoyed. He knew he should seal his power.


    "Even if you don''t kill him, he won''t say." The Iraqi waved his whip in the void, made a loud noise, and continued: "this man should be from the holy palace. To be exact, he is from the shadow Hall of the holy palace."


    "Shadow hall?" Sun Yi was puzzled. He only knew the holy King''s palace, but he didn''t know there was a shadow hall. He hurriedly asked, and Yiren paused and said, "the shadow hall is a special force subordinate to the holy King''s palace, and the people of the shadow hall lurked in the dark. The king of ice sect was assassinated by the shadow hall."


    "Then who is that man?" Sun Yi understands that the so-called shadow hall should be a killer organization in the holy palace, which specializes in assassinating forces that are not subject to the rule of the holy palace. After all, the forces on the surface are sometimes difficult to appear, which is extremely important.


    "That man, I know. Only when the shadow Hall''s first talent kills shadows and understands the artistic conception of darkness and emptiness can it appear and disappear like this." When I talked about the shadow hall, I was very afraid. In history, there were murderers of the shadow Hall who assassinated the God King of the frost sect. They almost succeeded, so I knew so much.


    Yingsha is also an eight layer strong man, ranking sixth, but this ranking does not mean that his strength is not strong. Under certain circumstances, his threat is more terrible than Fu Xin. He is a killer hidden in the dark.


    "Now that you know their identity, you can be prepared even if you appear next time." Knowing each other''s means, they won''t be afraid of these people. Now the most important thing is to continue to search for treasure and the last cave, which can''t be missed.


    "Let''s have a rest and go to the last cave later."


    Sun Yi suggested that it took a lot of strength to fight with that group of people just now. They didn''t care about the opening of the last cave. These people''s War Star points won''t be at all. It can be expected that the last cave needs more war star points than this one.

 Chapter 681

    Sun Yi spits out a turbid gas in his mouth, melts the pure barren gas originally obtained into the Dan field, and lets the vortex slowly absorb and refine. The barren gas is too rich. Sun Yi guesses that it will take at least a few months to complete refining.


    At this time, the drunken sword who recovered their vitality also opened their eyes one by one, looked at each other and smiled.


    "It''s time to go to the last cave."


    Sun Yi stood up. The corpses on the ground were still not collected for them. He frowned and directly popped more than a dozen balls of fire with large heads. All these corpses were turned into fly ash. Then he left the cave with several people.


    Along the way, it was calm. Walking along a mountain road, as long as you cross this mountain, you will be the last cave.


    However, along the way, those originally fleeing fighters still followed behind them one by one, as if they were still not willing to give up. For this, Sun Yi and others just smiled and said to you once. How can they follow you for the second time? If they dare to come forward and kill you.


    At the moment, in other directions, especially in the East, it is the direction of Fu Xin''s treasure hunt.


    In a cavern with green light.


    "Hoo... It''s a fairy level top-grade Da RI war robe! It''s almost the fairy level peak quality. " Holding the big day robe in his hand, Xingyan stared. At the beginning, his brother xinglie spent millions of war stars to exchange for a sky level big day robe. He knew the power. This immortal level must be very strong.


    "Then congratulations on brother Xingyan''s harvest of a fairy level magic weapon." Fu Xin came to congratulate Xingyan with a smile. The last cave was opened by Xingyan. Although there was a trace of jealousy in his eyes, he wouldn''t tear his face like this.


    "This is the chance of my Xingyan. Don''t let me see it again, or you will die miserably."


    Xingyan suddenly put on the big day robe, just like a king coming to the world. His arrogant attitude was arrogant. At the same time, a star sword engraved with stars appeared in his hand. This star sword pulled the power of heaven and earth stars, and was impressively a fairy sword of intermediate grade.


    "When the star sword appears, it will be stained with blood." Xingyan glanced at the following geniuses with a sword, and several frightened geniuses were divided into several sections. This is Xingyan''s catharsis of getting the big day''s robe.


    "Since brother Xingyan has had enough vent, let''s go."


    Fu Xin smiled hypocritically. Does the cross shaped mountains mean that there is a fairy top grade or even a fairy peak in every direction? What is the origin of the Ares tower? Even if his holy palace is inherited from the imperial power of Jiutian mainland, it is impossible to find out the origin of the Ares tower.


    When Fu Xin left the last cave, he continued to walk towards the front.


    "There''s no way?"


    Fu Xin was puzzled. There was only an open space in front of which people could only stand. In front of the open space was an infinite void as dark as ink and dotted with countless stars, like an abyss.


    "Is there chaotic space ahead?" Fu Xin trembled in his heart. He knew that there was a chaotic space outside the world. Could it not be that the Ares tower was not in the dark cloud continent, but placed in the chaotic void.


    "No matter what it is, let others try it first." One side of Xingyan smiled cruelly and directly grabbed a warrior and threw him into the dark space. The time was like a water drift, and no bubble came out.


    This strange scene makes them realize that they can''t step in front. They realize that if they step into it rashly, they are likely to die. Now they have to wait quietly, and the Ares tower will not engage in this unsolved situation.


    And now the other side.


    "Is that the last cave?"


    After crossing the mountain, Bing Xin could not help covering his mouth when he saw the scene ahead.


    The purple light on a mountain hundreds of feet is erupting. The mountain occupies people''s eyes and gives people an illusion of vastness. Moreover, there is a picture replay in the purple light. An indomitable man is half kneeling in front of a woman who can''t see her face.


    The woman lay flat in the void as if she were dead.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    Holding down the shock, he walked to the flat ground in front of the last cave. Now there are more than 100 people waiting on the flat ground. I think it can''t be opened because of Zhan Xingdian.


    Several people quickly flashed into the crowd and went directly to the ancient stone gate full of patterns.


    "It needs 20 million battle star points, more than three times that of the previous cave. What treasure is hidden in it."


    Sun Yi''s heart trembled. Only 20 million battle star points can be opened. This is an astronomical figure. However, no wonder this is the last cave in the north.


    "We should be able to gather up 20 million war stars to open this cave."


    Zui Jian saw Sun Yi''s embarrassment and was not stingy. He directly assigned the last five million war stars left in the center of his eyebrows to Sun Yi, and Yi also assigned all her ten million war stars to Sun Yi. The war stars in the center of their eyebrows darkened in an instant.


    When 20 million war stars turned into rolling purple gold light and injected into the stone gate, the man in the purple light shadow got up, pulled out the mountain Qi and opened the cave with a direct wave of his hand, revealing a cave full of purple light.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Without hesitation, Sun Yi took the lead in stepping into the cave. Other martial artists behind him followed in with excitement.


    In the cave, there is no longer the previous white light, but the purple noble light. Like the emperor''s cave, there is a kind of purple jade on the surrounding stone walls, and the floor tiles under your feet are also very particular. Purple jade tiles are paved all over the floor.


    In this situation, everyone knows that there will be precious treasures in it.


    When people came to the end of the cave, there was a place with more purple light. There were two brocade boxes of different sizes suspended in the air. One brocade box was the same size as a head, while the other brocade box was two meters long.


    Everyone suppresses the greedy heart in their heart. If the purple gold strong don''t do it, they don''t dare to seize the treasure at all.


    "Sun Yi, open these two treasures." Drunk sword said solemnly that the two brocade boxes here must be more precious than those in the cave.


    Sun Yi nodded. Instead of opening the two meter long brocade box, he first opened the smaller brocade box and stabbed his eyes with a yellow light.


    "It''s a mass of barren gas."


    In the brocade box, there was a mass of barren gas condensed to the size of two broad beans. Sun Yi directly accepted it. This barren gas did not have much effect on other martial artists except for being useful to him.


    "Open the second brocade box quickly." Some geniuses urged, eager to see the last treasure.

 Chapter 682

    The two meter long brocade box was directly opened by Sun Yi. A torrent of purple light suddenly appeared, accompanied by a breath of Ling Rui, but before Sun Yi could see what was in the brocade box, a strange gray shadow suddenly jumped to his head and disappeared into the sky.


    In the sea of knowledge, the golden sea roared, but there was one more uninvited guest.


    "Is this the prototype of grey shadow?" Sun Yi''s martial spirit jumped down from the seventh stage and looked at a figure that suddenly appeared in the sea.


    This figure is two feet tall. It is in the shape of a tall ape. It despises Sun Yi with humanized contempt. Its strength erupts a force of soul. This force is extremely powerful and can block the golden light in the sea.


    "Do you want me to do it or do it yourself? Maybe you can keep a whole body."


    To his amazement, the ape opened his mouth and made a human voice and expression, which made Sun Yi sure that he was not a dead thing, but probably a living thing. Otherwise, how could he speak.


    "What is your existence?" Sun Yi didn''t start first, but asked.


    "Me? Hehe, you also deserve to know me. If I kill you and guard the treasure, I can revive again. If I wave my hand before I die, I can kill you. " The ape looked at Sun Yi mockingly. It is the spirit of guarding the treasure. Only by guarding the treasure can it survive.


    "Before he died?" Sun Yi thought about the words of the ape and said suspiciously, "are you dead!"


    "It can be said to be dead or alive, but it''s not dead or alive, but the Ares tower promises to guard the treasure and let me live."


    The ape could not help but say a few more words. It seemed too lonely. He was a strong man before his death, but now he has fallen into such a situation. It is a kind of sadness.


    "After telling you so much, you can die." The ape showed a fierce face and wanted to tear Sun Yi''s martial soul. What he fought in this sea was the power of the martial soul. As the last guardian beast, it must be extremely powerful.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Wu soul beckoned. The prison killing door fell into the palm of his hand from the seventh level martial platform and opened two doors. A black surge of killing intention poured into the ape, like the prison killing wind from hell, which made the ape stop for a moment.


    "Prison gate! Who the hell are you? You have the door to prison. "


    The ape obviously knew the prison gate and was afraid for a moment. The killing intention of the prison gate was very restrained. Their soul body was trembling, which made Sun Yi doubt the identity of the ape.


    However, he was not soft hearted. His fingers popped up, and flames popped up in the sea space. Suddenly, they attached to the ape and burned, and the gray ape''s gray soul power dissipated.


    "I''m not reconciled." The ape who was restrained by the prison gate screamed bitterly, but the prison gate was too powerful to move forward and let the flame burn it.


    Soul power is dissipating, not far from death. Fire is the fire of life, burning its power a little bit.


    "The pure soul power can be turned into my energy."


    The Golden Book at the top of the sea suddenly came. The golden light came out, and a golden tongue light stretched out, directly turning the ape into the power of the Golden Book as food.


    "This is the soul of a divine king level ape, sealed by the God of War Tower, leaving a trace of intelligence as a guardian animal. Its mission is to guard the treasure. If you die and swallow your soul, you may be reborn with your body."


    While Jin Shu was talking, Sun Yi listened. The ape''s luck was really not very good. In fact, every gray shadow from the most edge to the last was a soul, just as the gray shadow of the most edge power was the soul strength of the two-and-a-half King''s peak to the soul strength of the last lower God King.


    It was unlucky to meet Sun Yi, a warrior who was not afraid of the soul. Not to mention the door to kill the prison, it said that the golden book was a fuel-saving lamp. Although it was a God King before its death, the power it could use for the soul was only the power of the weakest God King, or even worse, because the spirit could not use the God King''s means.


    Solving the ape means that Sun Yi can have the treasure in the brocade box.


    "This is...!"


    When Sun Yi took out the treasure in the brocade box, he even stopped breathing. The purple war light gushing from the treasure attracted everyone''s eyes like the brightest thing for a moment. A wave of war purple light filled everyone''s eyes.


    "My name is purple gun, gun fighter!"


    The tip of the gun was purple and gold. The whole gun body was two feet long. It stood a lot higher than Sun Yi. Holding the gun pole, a mood of war rushed up to the top of the head. It seemed that it could not wait to show its power.


    Seeing this gun, Sun Yi was crazy and broke it. This purple war gun is not only a treasure he has always dreamed of, but also the most suitable weapon for him. It is a war word with great momentum. It will fight to nine days and ten places, and accompany me on my journey between heaven and earth.


    Jin Shu said with a smile that he was in a good mood. Sun Yi did not live up to his expectations. He got the purple gun. With the purple gun, Sun Yi''s strength will go up to a higher level. Opening the ninth floor is a correct choice. He will not intervene too much, but will only guide him, just like an old teacher.


    The opportunity of the ninth floor has not yet come to the end. Jinshu hopes that Sun Yi will come to the end. With his strength, it is also possible to complete his wish and the master''s wish to die before the war.


    "Zizhan gun, you will follow me to kill all the strong enemies from now on."


    Sun Yi said to the purple war gun. He was ecstatic and couldn''t help flattering the purple gun body. It''s conceivable that if he was allowed to face sword killing again, he had the confidence to kill it. Owning the purple war gun can directly raise his combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    "Buzz!"


    Holding the purple war gun, I couldn''t help feeling heroic like Lingyun''s ambition. After laughing, the gun came out like a dragon and stabbed a gun into the void. The suddenly appeared three foot gun awn appeared in the space. The space trembled and stabbed a small hole.


    Turning the purple war gun, like a child who gets his favorite baby, he can''t help playing with it. The void is full of purple gun awns and virtual shadows. This scene makes those geniuses envious and frightened. They don''t have the courage to win the treasure at all.


    Take his treasure? It''s not that the old longevity man thinks his life is long. He''s so powerful without this gun. Now he has this gun. This gun is an immortal treasure. People believe that even a strong man with three and a half steps will be killed in front of him.


    "Congratulations on getting such a powerful weapon." Zui Jian came forward with a smile. His eyes were the most sincere congratulations without a trace of jealousy. Sun Yi was his brother. He was as strong as himself.


    "Yes. Your gun looks much stronger than the little woman''s ice spirit whip, which makes the little woman jealous. "


    The Iraqi joked that after experiencing the ice soul whip, the Iraqi was completely integrated into this small group. This small group has the sincerity and hypocrisy rarely seen in the martial arts world. The treasure hunt is also distributed according to everyone''s needs. Now the Iraqi has really become a friend of Sun Yi and others.


    The word "friend" means how precious the martial arts world is. This kind of friend will never insert a knife behind you, but can rely on your existence.


    Just like the Jade Emperor, he made friends carelessly and misunderstood the fire emperor, so that he was revealed the world coordinates, chased and killed by his enemies, and his partner was taken away by the fire emperor. It''s sad and lamentable.

 Chapter 683

    There is another name for the magic weapon at the peak of the fairy level, that is, the emperor''s weapon, which is essentially different from the top grade of the fairy level. Take Sun Yat-sen''s jade heaven hall, the emperor''s palace, that is, the palace at the peak of the fairy level.


    In a moment, countless greedy eyes focused on the purple war gun and the immortal level peak. God, what treasures are these? Even in the middle region, there are few such treasures. Many people leaned forward and looked like tigers and wolves. At this moment, greed defeated reason.


    "It seems that you want to win the treasure?"


    Sun Yi turned her eyes and saw the expression of these people. She immediately realized their thoughts. The tip of the purple war gun was covered with murderous gas. She got such an opportunity. With this purple war gun, it can be said that God stopped killing God and Buddha stopped killing Buddha. If they wanted to come, Sun Yi didn''t mind letting the purple war gun drink blood in advance.


    "No... no, we just want to have a close look at the power of this gun." As the murderous spirit came out, the group made a buzzing sound in their heads and immediately responded that they could covet this gun. Just now, they were blinded by lard and retreated one by one.


    "The treasure gun at the peak of immortal level, you have made a lot of money this time." Bing Xin came to Sun Yi with joy in his eyes. Then he asked, "since this last cave has been explored, does it mean that this opportunity is over?"


    After hearing this, Sun Yi shook her head and said, "it''s not clear. It''s estimated that it''s over. We''ll know everything when we go out and have a look."


    After Sun Yi said that, he immediately left the last cave in full view of the public. He didn''t care about whether there was a chance. This purple war gun was already the biggest chance for him.


    After leaving the cave, a group of geniuses followed.


    A thoroughfare leading to the sky and steps are built on the last mountain, winding and winding. It seems that there is something ahead waiting for them to explore. Looking up from a distance, this step can''t see the end at all.


    "There is still a road ahead. There are only two possibilities, chance or leaving the nine story road. No matter which possibility, we must cross this ladder."


    Zui Jian''s eyes were calm. He didn''t get the treasure this time. It''s not a pity. There''s no way. Neither ice soul whip nor purple war gun is suitable for Zui Jian. If the last treasure is a sword, Sun Yat Sen will give Zui Jian without hesitation.


    Fortunately, their small group of four didn''t have so many tricks. Zui Jian only regarded it as his bad luck.


    "We''ll follow the guidance of this ladder to find the last way and see what tricks will be played on the ninth floor of the Ares tower." At this time, Sun Yi nodded and the purple gun was horizontal in front of him. It was not that he was showing off, but that he was frightening the greedy geniuses.


    No opinion, this road must be taken, because when Sun Yi and others looked back, the road back had disappeared and was blocked by a black and huge barrier. They saw that they wanted to cross the black barrier one day, but were killed by the black barrier.


    Stepping on the steps requires great strength at every step, and it is impossible to fly in the air. This is a straight road. The steps at the foot seem to be made of the most crystal clear jade, which surprised Sun Yi and others.


    Even with the strength of their Shentai warriors, the road still didn''t come to an end after walking for an hour, which made them wonder where the road led to.


    Another hour, two hours, they have already walked a thousand miles, and they walk like the wind. What makes them helpless is that they walk in their realm, and their feet are soft and sour.


    "There seems to be a change ahead." At this time, several people took drunken sword as their head and Sun Yi as their tail. Bingxin Yi walked among them. The drunken sword in front suddenly whispered to Sun Yi.


    "I feel a vast and cold breath."


    Sun Yi nodded slightly. He also felt it. He guessed vaguely in his heart that there was still opportunity ahead. He was not excited, but more vigilant. So many geniuses died in the search for a cave. If so, how many people would die.


    He continued to walk forward, and the people behind him closely followed him. As long as they didn''t die, Sun Yi didn''t bother to do it. No matter who wanted to do it, he had to weigh the weight of Zijin.


    "Is that the end?" Finally, Zui Jian saw the scene in front of him. That scene made him stunned and shocked. It was not created by manpower at all.


    "What do you see?"


    Sun Yi was puzzled and went forward. Seeing this scene, his pupils contracted tightly. It was so spectacular.


    The boundless void appeared in front of them. It was as dark as ink, without any vitality. It was only dotted with shining stars, just like the stars in the universe in Sun Yi''s previous life, but there was a terrible strangulation force, and those in Shentai would die if they entered.


    "Let''s go forward." Sun Yi said hello, holding down his heart and shaking, led several people to stand in the open space that seemed to be specially prepared for them. The genius experience behind him was initially shocking, his eyes twinkled, and sat cross legged on the open space.


    "Wait quietly." Dare not try easily, the four people gathered closely to restore themselves to the peak.


    I don''t know what the scene in front of me represents. No one dares to act rashly. Moving is likely to pay the price of life. It''s not cost-effective. It''s better to wait honestly, wait for the opportunity and have a good fight.


    "Boom!" At the moment, in the mountains to the west, the last thing that appeared in the cave was an immortal treasure. What made people tremble was that it was not the strong purple and gold war star who won the treasure, but just a purple war star who won the last treasure.


    Originally, this cave was opened by sword killing, but just after the gray shadow was eliminated, a strong man snatched food from the tiger''s mouth. Although this man is a purple and gold war star, his strength is not weak, and he is extremely obscene. He is very invisible in the crowd. Even if sword killing is so powerful, it is a shame to be taken away by this man.


    South.


    The exploration of the last cave is also coming to an end. The strongest person on that side is Fu Yi. Instead of working with Fu Xin, he looks for his own opportunities alone. At the moment, he is standing in the last cave, holding an exquisite Pagoda in his hand and floating in the palm of his hand.


    This tower spits out a stream of fire and ice gas. It is called ice fire Xuan tower. It can not only use this tower to spit out extremely terrible ice fire dual gas, but also place this tower ten thousand feet in size to suppress the enemy. It is extremely terrible.


    When the caves in the South and West were opened, the same ladder appeared, running through two directions. Without hesitation, the group stepped on the ladder and came to the open space in the four directions of southeast and northwest. They also saw the boundless void.

 Chapter 684

    The whole open space suddenly vibrated, which was more terrible than the most violent earthquake. At the end of the open space, a huge black altar slowly rose up from the ground, emitting the air of ancient vicissitudes and soaking in black light.


    "There was an altar." All eyes were fixed on the altar. What does the appearance of the altar mean? The last chance is to pass the altar, but no one dares to try. A try may be death.


    "The entrance of the last chance is this altar. Climb the altar and you can enter the last place. Good luck." A vast voice of vicissitudes sounded in the void. This was the first time that the God inside spoke in front of the people after entering the God of War Tower.


    "I see. Just climb the altar." Some geniuses are excited. The last place doesn''t mean the last chance. What does this mean? Many people are eager to try and rush to the altar.


    A man stepped onto the black altar and felt the ancient breath. Just when he closed his eyes to welcome the transmission, he was surprised that what he welcomed was not the transmission, but an extremely powerful repulsive force, which directly threw him out.


    "What happened?" Everyone trembled. Why didn''t they send it out as expected? They looked at the man who fell and chewed the mud. They were puzzled. At the moment, the man explained everything to them: "my war star points are not enough. It takes millions of war star points to start the altar."


    The man beat the ground angrily, which made him feel depressed. His battle star points were 990000, just ten thousand, which blocked him out of the gate.


    "Millions of war star points have the opportunity to obtain transmission."


    People''s eyes were stiff and cruel. In the past, millions of war stars were not a lot for them, but now after the opening of the caves in front, many people''s war stars have been exhausted, and few people can have millions of war stars left.


    "It must take a million battle stars. I won''t give up when I get here. Otherwise, all the previous achievements in life and death will be wasted. I''m absolutely unwilling to leave like this."


    "Me too. I''m so short of tens of thousands. How can I give up? Since I don''t have enough in my hands, I''ll plunder it."


    All of you said one word and I said one word. They were so unwilling that they immediately made the atmosphere in the air tense. The eyes of Su Sha and Sen Han looked at each other. Many people didn''t have enough stars. The only way is to plunder and eliminate a group of weak people again.


    Some people''s eyes fell on Sun Yi and moved away at will. It''s better to forget these strong people. The people who can come here are basically the strong people of cyan war star, and some are simple roles. It can be guessed that this will be a cruel competition.


    "Come on, I have millions of battle star points left. Let''s share." Sun Yi said to several people that when he opened the last cave, Yi Ren and Zui Jian gave him all the battle star points. Fortunately, there were millions left.


    After the war star points were divided, Sun Yi took the lead to the altar and stood in the center of the altar. A vast will directly deprived him of millions of war star points. The random black light rose into the sky and directly Swallowed Sun Yi.


    The strong body was released to resist the discomfort brought by this transmission. His eyes turned black and appeared directly in another place.


    Sun Yi''s place is still a black altar. It seems that this is a transmission point. What shocked Sun Yi about this altar is that it is suspended in the void. It is dark around him, but this kind of darkness is not the kind of invisible darkness. This kind of darkness can see things, just like in the universe.


    Looking down, he saw a panoramic view of nine floors, with mountains stacked one after another. It was as strange as looking at the earth in space in previous lives, which made Sun Yi wonder if he had come to chaotic space?


    At this moment, several figures appeared one after another on the altar. It was the drunken sword people who saw this scene. They were also shocked. The whole person was involuntarily suspended in the void, and there was a transparent light mask around them.


    "What the hell is this area?" Several people stood together and looked at each other. The Ares tower was too strange.


    "I don''t know. Let''s wait and see what happens." Sun Yi shook her head slightly.


    At the moment of speaking, figures appeared one after another on the altar. Many people were wounded. Obviously, after a fierce battle, there were not only one altar, but four. The figure of a Taoist warrior on the other three altars was transmitted.


    "We meet again. Are you ready to die?" A murderous voice came into Sun Yi''s ear. What made Sun Yi frown was a man in a fiery red robe. It was Xingyan. There was Fu Xin behind him. He glanced at the purple gun in Sun Yi''s hand and said coldly: "it seems that you have also got a chance, but your so-called chance is just making a wedding dress for my apprentice."


    Not only is Xingyan looking at him coldly, but with the progress of the transmission, several people came to Xingyan one after another and looked at it. Jiansha, Fu Yi, and yingsha, who once robbed the ice soul whip, also stood together impressively.


    "You are not afraid to break your tongue by the wind. It should be you who should die." Zui Jian stood up, poured wine, sprayed the wine on the sword in his hand, shook the sword tip, pointed to the crowd in front and shook his head.


    "What about me? I think they deserve it." Another figure flashed over and locked his killing intention on Sun Yi. It turned out that he was the eighth Jintian. It seemed that he wanted to deal with Sun Yi. He was arrogant and had a golden double mace in his hand. He was an immortal inferior weapon.


    However, with Jin Tian''s words, a thunder flash came. It was a violent thunder. He said coldly to Jin Tian, "your opponent is me. I said I would challenge you."


    The two are not at peace. The relationship between the tip of the needle and the wheat awn, coupled with his sincere admiration for Sun Yi, storm Lei chooses to help Sun Yi, which makes Sun Yi slightly surprised.


    At the same time, the figure of a Taoist martial artist came. There were only more than 200 people. A terrible number. There were 1500 people entering the cave, but now there are only more than 200 people. Except for those who gave up, hundreds of people should have died looking for opportunities.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are the tenth mole ant. Are you ready to die?" He was killed by the sword. He was robbed of his baby. At the moment, there was a fire. His eyes were red. He wanted to eat Sun Yi alive.


    "I must avenge the broken arm." Yingsha said coldly, one of his arms. Although the God King in the back hall of the shadow hall could use his best means to give him a new arm, it was a shame for him.


    "It''s gratifying that your arm was cut off by him." Fu Xin on one side saw yingsha''s anger and satirized. In the holy palace, although the shadow hall belongs to the holy palace, it does not belong to the holy palace. The divine king in the hall is another vein, and the relationship has always been inconsistent.


    "I want you to take care. Be careful. I''m not your opponent in the front, but be careful that your bottom will disappear one day." Yingsha stared at Fu Xin. Indeed, as he said, the most powerful thing in the shadow hall is assassination.

 Chapter 685

    At the moment, the crowd stood quietly far away from them. This is an upcoming war. The six strong purple and gold stars will face the four strong purple and gold stars, and Bingxin on one side was directly ignored by them.


    "Whether you want to fight alone or group war, I''ll accompany you." Sun Yi''s eyes were indifferent and looked at the crowd calmly, as if there was no sense of tension, which made them feel too calm.


    "I challenge you alone. You dare to fight." Xingyan takes a step forward. He is arrogant. The star war king will become the king. Since he wants to fight alone, he will not be afraid at all, especially after having the big day war robe, he is more confident.


    Just as he was about to step out, Fu Xin on one side reached out and stopped him, shook his head, said expressionless, "this man''s strength is unfathomable. It''s best not to fight alone. The strong on our side are obviously more than them, and they will be killed in group war."


    In Fu Xin''s heart, I won''t tell you anything about fairness. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. The truth has always been written by the strong. Killing several such powerful talents is beneficial and harmless for his Fu family to rule cangyun continent. After all, one more divine king is not good news for the holy palace, especially at the stage when the king destroying alliance has accumulated strength and is ready to start a war with the holy palace, This is why he helped Xingyan kill Fu Yi.


    Shentai Qichong is so powerful that it doesn''t turn the sky when it comes to Shentai Jiuchong. It won''t be extremely difficult for Cheng Wang to be a genius.


    "Hum, the fool fought with you and killed you together to avenge my junior brother." Jiansha opened his mouth. This time, he didn''t get the treasure. What made him angry was that the man took the treasure and gave up and left the cave. He couldn''t repay his revenge. He was the most depressed person.


    "I have no problem."


    "I have no problem."


    "War!" There is no need to say more about this situation. Only war, you die or I live. Except for the strong on the eighth floor, other martial artists hide far away. They can''t intervene. Almost all the strong on the eighth floor have immortal weapons.


    The shadow of the star war King appeared behind Xingyan. As soon as the sun''s robe was raised, the scorching sun and stars turned into power and injected into his body, the star sword was shining brightly, as if it could crush the heaven and earth, and the rumbling sound came out. A sword was waved away, as if it broke the sun, moon and stars, and a huge sword fell in the air.


    On the other side, Fu Xin also moved. The first strength erupted. The fan in his hand was an immortal treasure fan. This fan went away and there were four strong winds. This is not an ordinary strong wind, but a strong wind transformed by the turbulent flow of space.


    "My nemesis, today I will cooperate with them to kill you completely and decide life and death." Fu Yi murmured that as long as he killed him himself, it wouldn''t hurt if others didn''t kill him. The smell of fierce animals rolled out and changed the color of heaven and earth.


    The attack of these three people made everyone tremble. The strength matched with the immortal weapons in their hands. The three-and-a-half-step king was just mole ants in front of them. The strength of the top genius was really not comparable to that of ordinary warriors.


    Sun Yi''s body moved. Facing the attack from the three people, he first rushed towards them. The purple war spear stabbed out, and its power bloomed for the first time. A purple gun light killed Xingyan like a fierce tiger.


    "Boom!" The gun light directly tore open Xingyan''s sword, and the purple war gun was in hand. How can Sun Yi''s strength be the same as that of the same day? A beautiful turn, the spear awn pierced out, and countless spears awn left in the void, crushing the storm.


    "You can''t kill our brother." Zui Jian was furious and took a drunken step in the chaotic space. One person took a sword, and the sword light was picked. The crooked sword annihilated Fu Yizhi''s ferocity, and then fought side by side with Sun Yi.


    The light flickered. Zixiao killed the sword and held it tightly. Jiansha vented his anger to the Iraqi side. With a loud roar, Zixiao killed the sword and roared at the Iraqi.


    "The sword kills you for death. Before, you had immortal tools and I didn''t. It''s inferior to you. Now you''re not my opponent."


    She gave a cold sound. She was very confident with the ice soul whip. She protected the ice heart and shook the ice soul whip. Her cold and exquisite face was like a high queen, indifferent and indifferent. There were ice whip shadows everywhere in the void, like ice snakes.


    "Xingyan, you follow me to deal with this Sun Yi. Fu Xin, you deal with drunk sword. As for sword killing and shadow killing, you two kill the little Niang skin first and then help us." There was a voice in Fu Yi''s roar. It was impossible for him to kill Sun Yi alone. Only with Xingyan could he kill him.


    Drunken sword''s strength is also unfathomable, but Fu Xin has more than enough to deal with him. As for the combat effectiveness of Iraqi people, they have the same level as sword killing. Plus a shadow killing is a scene of crushing and killing. They are dead.


    They have no objection to Fu Yi''s arrangement. This arrangement is just right and can give full play to everyone''s strength. It is only Sun Yi who makes Fu Yi uneasy. This person is too strange and cards emerge one after another.


    At the same time, storm Lei is holding a thunder sword, which is actually a fairy level inferior sword. It seems that he has also obtained his own opportunity during his trip to the cave and is fighting with Jin Tian with a double mace.


    You give me a slap, and the battle is boiling. Although they are not as powerful as Sun Yi, they are also powerful. Lei Guang and Jin Guang are entangled in the void for hundreds of meters, but they also fought with equal strength. No one else can tell the victory or defeat in a short time.


    "Boom!" The war was already boiling. What came was Xingyan''s star. A palm fell on Sun Yi''s body and let him spit out blood. His cold eyes turned around. The bully fist blew on him and directly retreated. Fu Yi killed him with a fierce halberd, and the fierce animal virtual shadow opened his mouth.


    "Fu Yi, you deserve to die." Sun Yi was extremely calm. Whenever he thought that Fu Yi''s palm blew on you''s heart, there was a surge of anger. He waved it directly and dared not hide his foolishness. He resolutely burned his unyielding will and faced it calmly with his seven heavy state of Shentai.


    The quality of the fierce halberd lit by the purple war gun is higher than that of the fierce halberd. The purple awn huff and puff, and the fierce gun awn out. Fu Yi took the halberd and chopped it heavily, and a dead fierce beast approached with a big mouth open.


    Seeing this, Xingyan cut the star sword, and the sword light fell like the stars.


    "Xingyan, you deserve it."


    The eyes turned like a murderous God, which made Xingyan only feel that he had fallen into hell. For a moment, Xingyan was frightened. The overlord King''s fist was invincible in the world. Whoever blocked and killed who, just one punch, shook Xingyan''s body back.


    The purple war gun swept out and collided with the star sword, and the sparks splashed into the sky. The huge power made Xingyan''s tiger mouth numb. A rebound, the terrible giant force directly turned Xingyan''s body out. Under a flicker, the palm wind swept across, slapped Xingyan directly, and played a whirling game.


    Now Sun Yi not only owns the purple war gun, but also integrates two groups of pure barren gas. Although he doesn''t know the role, Sun Yi vaguely feels that the barren star has a close relationship with something. The more integration, the stronger his own strength will be.

 Chapter 686

    The corners of the crowd''s mouth twitched slightly, and the strange eyes glanced at Xingyan. Even Fu Yi, who came with a halberd, stopped his pace. How could the enemy''s strength increase so much in a short time? Did he hide his strength before.


    Feeling the strange eyes around, Xingyan only felt embarrassed. He roared and killed again. The big day robe has its own star chart array, which is the same as that of xinglie, but Xingyan''s set is powerful and unknown.


    A full 108 big sun stars rotate out, each shining. An unbearable heat gushes from the hot sun and hovers in the void to form a crisscross star array, enveloping Sun Yi.


    "Is the star array very strong?" Without fear, Sun Yi raised his mouth and mocked.


    "I don''t know whether it''s strong or not. You''ll know later. I''ll kill you in the array." Xingyan sneered. He was very confident in his star array. In addition, he was the king of star war and matched with the big day robe. The power was not as simple as one plus one, but a change of germplasm.


    Then, the boundless space was illuminated by the sun and stars in an instant, woven into a bright sky net and rushed up to Sun Yi.


    "Kill the prison gate, break this shit array for me."


    At the beginning, the breaking star fierce array was used to kill the prison gate. This time, it was still the breaking of the prison gate. As his strength became stronger and stronger, the power he could release in this gate became stronger and stronger, and the virtual shadow of that gate now rose to four feet high.


    The black power of killing the prison surges, and the villains in the prison have a strong sense of killing. They form a killing array and are not afraid to kill the stars array.


    "Boom!" Black and fire are intertwined. The prison gate supported by Sun Yi blocks the big day''s war robe.


    "What, how could the prison killing door brought down by my holy King''s palace fall into his hands!" Fu Xin, who was entangled with drunken sword, was so frightened that he set off a storm in his heart. It was the thing that killed the master of the prison in the flood and famine period.


    In 308, he was lucky to get several pieces from the holy palace. This one was brought down from the Jiutian continent. He stayed in the God of war tower for many years. Naturally, he didn''t know what happened to the Pang family. Seeing this, this person must be killed, whether it belongs to his holy palace or not, he must be taken back.


    The body broke through the air and wanted to get rid of the entanglement of drunk sword. The fan waved a rolling space force, and drunk sword just sneered. How could he tolerate a Fu Xin to interfere with the war situation on the other side? The sword broke through the air and entangled Fu Xin.


    "Get out of here!" Fu Xin drank.


    "Your opponent is me. Don''t try to meddle in that side." Drunk sword smiled coldly, and the sword killed Fu Xin with a cold mang like the Milky way.


    Fu Yi''s face changed. He was able to control the prison gate. He was not destroyed by the killing intention. It became more and more terrible. He was very upset. He killed the past with a fierce halberd, which broke through the sky and brought a vicious vortex.


    You can''t let him grow up like this. His strength will soar every time you see him. In the long run, how can you kill him in the future? It''s the best policy to take advantage of this opportunity to completely take his life.


    When Sun Yi saw this, he waved a gun. A full moon appeared to shake Fu Yi back and fight with Fu Yi. While Xingyan maintained the star array, the whole person waved the star sword and fought with Sun Yi.


    For a moment, Sun Yi was faced with the joint killing of the two people at the same time. Even though he was strong, he was often cut by the attack of the two people, but Xingyan and Fu Yi were not easy. This man was too strong, and they also suffered some injuries.


    "Black dragon bow shot!"


    Sun Yi is not a fool. He knows that it is not the best policy to fight with them. The field of war spirit is released in an instant. He steals time to take a pill. His steps slide backward and open a distance of 100 meters in an instant. The black dragon bow shoots several gold rocket arrows.


    The arrows roared in the past, and they cut off these arrows in their anger. Especially Xingyan was more angry. They could not solve this person together. Instead, they were played by him as a monkey, and his self-esteem was hit in a moment.


    "I will kill you and be tortured by me forever." Xingyan was furious, just like the anger of the star monarch, stepping on the vast pace of the stars. A sharp sword was cut out on the star sword, including stars.


    "With such a little attack, you are as arrogant as your two brothers."


    The spear of chopping the sky waved out in an instant. The spear was not big, only ten feet long. The purple gas was rising, but it looked at mole ants like a monarch from the East. The purple gas collided with the star sword in an instant and broke in an instant. The two energies burst open and blew in all directions.


    "Ah... Ah..." in an instant, several unlucky people close to each other were involved in this energy and killed.


    Fu Yi also came with a halberd and chopped at Sun Yi again. In this way, the three were entangled together.


    This is the war.


    Drunk sword doesn''t have to worry. Even if his strength is not as good as Fu Xin, it''s more than enough to entangle him. The only trouble is the Iraqi. It''s difficult for the Iraqi to face sword killing and shadow killing alone.


    It''s OK to kill with the sword. You can''t get any advantage by shaking directly with the Iraqi. The ice soul whip is really strong enough.


    However, the fighting mode of yingsha is extremely disgusting. Yingsha is dressed in dark clothes, with sharp eyes and cold face. This dark boundless void is his most natural battlefield. Yingsha who masters the artistic conception of void and darkness is a killer, and grasps everything to find the most appropriate time to shoot.


    At the moment, she didn''t have to face the sword kill, but also had to keep a mind to prevent the shadow kill that would be shot at any time, which made her weak and endangered for a moment.


    "The beauty of the frost sect can be ranked among the top ten Iraqis in the whole central region. Your people are really charming. If I had a taste of your body, how would I enjoy it? Well, you surrender and I have no partner. How about our combination."


    Sword kill is attacking the Iraqi while spitting out dirty words, which means to cause the flaw of the Iraqi state of mind. It also means that you really want to accept the beauty of the Iraqi and give the shadow kill a chance to kill with one blow.


    "Get out!" The Iraqi was unmoved. The heart of frost was not angry at all, and the whip shadow was filled in the void. This soft weapon seemed to restrain the sword killing. The sword killing that was supposed to be stronger than the Iraqi had no way to take her at the moment, which made the sword killing feel like a loser and was so bullied by a woman.


    "Little girl, it''s a compliment to let you follow me as a partner. You don''t know good or bad, so you''re blamed for my hard work."


    Jiansha was very angry and smiled back. Being bullied by a Sun Yi had made him weak. In the process of treasure hunting, he met an obscene fat man who robbed his baby and was ignored by a woman again. His anger had reached a critical point and couldn''t wait to be released.


    "Why so much nonsense." The Iraqi frowned slightly and threw the whip fiercely. The whip shadow almost hit the sword. Fortunately, a kite with very fast response turned over and escaped. Then he stepped into the void and focused on the Iraqi with a condescending, bad and obscene smile.

 Chapter 687

    In the whole void, the figure of nine swords appeared. It was the phantom purple sword. It was a good martial art of sword killing. The nine swords pointed at her body and wanted to penetrate her delicate body for a moment, filled with terrible swords everywhere.


    She looked at the disgusting sword killing with disgust. Suddenly, the whip was waved in the void, and the beautiful palm took up the ice soul whip. There seemed to be a phoenix chirp in the ice soul whip. The virtual shadow of an ice Phoenix was extraordinary, and the terrible power of ice swallowed up the sword killing.


    All the nine figures were killed, and there were killing opportunities everywhere. At the same time, Jiansha wielded a star killing sword with Zixiao killing sword. The star killing sword was terrible. In an instant, the ice soul whip chopped the nine figures and cut them impressively to the Iraqi people.


    "Boom!" The situation was in danger. Yi''s face changed. She raised her hand and drew a terrible ice cutting blade. On one side of her body, the star killing sword almost crossed close to Yi''s face. Her beautiful face was almost destroyed.


    "Little Niang PI, you have a little strength, but you are against my sword, which is your biggest mistake." The star killing sword of sword killing is on display again. It''s dense and stacked. You have to cut the Iraqi to death before you rest.


    "Pa Pa!" The ice soul divine whip waved again, and the whip shadow filled the air and collided strongly with the star killing sword in the void.


    A murmur came out, and a terrible killing intention locked the Iraqi. Taking advantage of the opportunity to fight with the sword, a terrible killing awn came with a black figure, and a tail bee cone suddenly killed the Iraqi. It was so fast that it couldn''t respond.


    "Click!" A sound of shoulder blade fracture came out. Almost at the same time, the tail bee cone of the figure also killed the Iraqi shoulder. In an instant, the beauty''s left arm hung down, and the shoulder was dyed red by blood, which was extremely tragic.


    "Go to hell." The Iraqi endured the severe pain and waved the whip to the shadow kill. However, the shadow kill was very fast and avoided the whip. A star killing sword killed by the sword came over and was cut on the injured arm.


    Linglie''s sword Qi turned the clothes on Yi''s left arm into a cloth strip. A jade arm stained with blood appeared in front of people. Even bones could be seen on that shoulder, and the skin and flesh turned out, which was very ferocious.


    "It''s really unfortunate that a beautiful woman has suffered such a sad experience. How about giving you another chance to put down the whip and put it into my arms." The sword was attacking the Iraqi state of mind. At the same time, the sword was cut out one after another.


    "Even if I die, you can''t think!"


    She looked pale. The injury on her jade arm was too serious, but in such a situation, where would she have time to heal, bite her teeth, swing the whip again, the blood essence from the tip of her tongue spewed out, and her face became more pale. A cold artistic conception gushed out of her, like snow in the dark void.


    But the snow contains the breath of blood essence and an imperceptible breath of longevity.


    After the whip was waved, the power of the three ice phoenixes was transformed. The power of the Iraqi was much stronger than before. It was easy to destroy the sword and take the initiative to kill the sword.


    "Sister Yi, stop it. You can''t use this access control."


    Bing Xin''s face was clear with tears and stretched out his hand to stop her. She used an access control technique in the sect door to burn Shouyuan and blood essence in exchange for stronger strength, but with it came a huge price. Not only did her Shouyuan decrease, but when her blood essence burned less, she was weak for a long time, and her foundation was damaged. She had little hope of being promoted to the God King in the future, Even cut off the road of God King.


    More seriously, if the blood essence is burned out, the whole person will become a mummy and fall directly. Once the beauty turns into a corpse, how can we not be in a hurry.


    On the other side, Sun Yi and Zui Jian also noticed the situation on this side. Yi used the secret technique and was very anxious. However, Fu Yi knew that if Yi died, the war would be upside down here. How could they tolerate them to reach out for help and stop Sun Yi even if they were injured.


    The situation at the moment is that even if Sun Yi can''t get away, it''s difficult to free up his hand for rescue. He is strong and doesn''t lose the battle at all. But if they fight to stop, there''s no way. They are anxious and angry.


    "Pity such a beauty. She is about to die." There are so many geniuses present, and several of them are fools. It can''t be seen that the Iraqi people used the forbidden art. The forbidden art is powerful, but it''s only a flash in the pan. It can support for a while. After time, that''s when they die.


    "Good strong woman, since you want to die, then I will help you."


    Sword killing and shadow killing roared together. Sword killing is suitable for frontal fighting. In a moment, the strongest breath of Zixiao killing sword broke out and chopped two ice Phoenix virtual shadows. As for the other, it was handed over to shadow killing. The tail bee cone was cold and puffed, and chopped the last ice Phoenix virtual shadow.


    In a moment, the Kung Fu sword kill rushed to the Iraqi body and collided head-on. Because the Iraqi used the forbidden art, the sword kill was suppressed, and the shadow kill body disappeared and melted into the void, like a poisonous snake.


    Fighting for injuries, the sword didn''t step back at all, and the Iraqi''s breath was a little depressed with the passage of time. Obviously, this access control technique can''t last too long.


    "It''s now. You can die."


    The shadow killer suddenly killed the Iraqi with a tail bee cone. If this cone goes down, the Iraqi will be seriously injured if she doesn''t die. It''s hard to stop her at the moment. The terrible killing throughput indicates the fall of a beauty.


    "Sister Yi, be careful."


    Bing Xin was shocked and angry when she saw this scene. She couldn''t think about it. She used to block the knife for her. Today, she wanted to block the knife for her sister. A figure rushed up directly, and the ice and snow Scepter blew a cold frost and ice storm.


    "Hiss... Hiss!" The sudden frost and ice storm shrouded yingsha for a moment, stopped the knife for the Iraqi people, and killed the whole person to yingsha. In this small team, her strength is the weakest and has been protected all the time.


    Although she didn''t say it, she was also very sad. The strength she used to be proud of was vulnerable here. This time, she had to be willful. Even if she died, why not? They were all fighting to the death. How could she hide behind them.


    "Since you block the knife for her, I''ll kill you first. Are you his woman? I think he''ll be in pain if you die. "


    Yingsha turns her eyes to Bing Xin. It''s good to kill the woman who killed Sun Yi first. First take back some interest on his broken arm. She wants to see the man''s painful face. She has strong strength, but she can only watch his woman die in front of him. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Buzzing...!" In the void, the shadow kill hovered. Suddenly, an extremely strong killing machine shrouded Bingxin. The tail bee tapered into the sharpest fangs. The cold awn puffed out and directly stabbed Bingxin.


    Bing Xin''s strength is only the strength of the strong on the fifth floor. In the face of the shadow killing of the eight levels of strength, how can she stop this killing with her strength.


    "No, you stop!"


    In the distance, Sun Yi suddenly saw this scene and was shocked and angry. Once Youxin was so helpless in front of him. Now will Bingxin reproduce that scene again?


    No! He can''t accept that now he has the strength to kill three and a half kings, but he can''t save his woman. A feeling of heartache surges into his heart, and his killing intention is released. It seems that he wants to turn into a murderer, and the whole person rushes to save Bing Xin.


    "Want to save that woman? Next life. "


    But Fu Yi and Xingyan smiled coldly. They were not afraid of death to stop Sun Yi. In the face of the already crazy Sun Yi, they not only left injuries on Sun Yi, but also endured the crazy killing intention. They were laughing wildly, which made you miserable.

 Chapter 688

    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, and everyone''s eyes solidified in the thrown figure for a moment.


    "Sister Yi!"


    A sad voice came out. Bing Xin stood in place and looked at the Iraqi 100 meters away. The tail bee cone just didn''t stab her, but stuck in the Iraqi''s heart. It was the Iraqi who sacrificed his life to save Bing Xin once.


    At the time of crisis, Yiren blocked Bing Xin''s knife with his own body.


    "Yi Ren." Sun Yi and Zui Jian clenched their teeth. Even if they didn''t hurt Bing Xin, they couldn''t bear it. The sound of teeth trembling came out.


    "Sister Yi, are you okay?"


    Bing Xin flustered flashes to the Iraqi side, flustered to deal with the blood hole exploded in the chest for the Iraqi, shocking, you can see the beating new heart.


    But there was still a strange black gas swirling around, depriving the Iraqi of his body machine bit by bit. Bing Xin tried to fill the Iraqi with a handful of pills, but his vitality was destroyed. Unless the immortal level life renewal pill, it was impossible to save the Iraqi.


    Seeing that the pill was useless, Bing Xin''s two lines of clear tears fell again. She was an Iraqi again. From small to large, she blocked the knife for her, held her gradually cold body in front of her chest, and let her blood wet her clothes,


    "Sister Yiren, you quickly escape from the martial spirit. Don''t want this body. I''ll find a voice body for you to repair." Bing Xin said with a cry that Yi Ren''s beautiful body was destroyed, but her martial spirit was not hurt and could still be repaired.


    "It''s no use. His attack has been wrapped around my martial spirit with Yin and cold gas. The martial spirit has been eroded by black gas and will dissipate soon."


    The Iraqi shook his head. The attack of yingsha was too strange. The black gas destroyed her vitality like a kind of poison. It poured into the sea of knowledge along the flesh and blood. If anyone saw the Iraqi''s martial spirit, he would be surprised.


    There was a wisp of black gas in the ice transparent martial soul, and the soul force dissipated, and the martial platform gradually turned black. In this case, Yi couldn''t hold on for too long.


    The tail bee cone is a fairy level inferior weapon. If you shake this weapon directly, it may not be as good as the sky level peak, but there is a toxin on this tail bee cone that destroys your vitality and martial soul. If you don''t deal with it in time, the toxin will destroy your vitality.


    It is said that this is made of a poisonous sting on the tail of a poisonous king peak in the divine kingdom of the poison King peak family in Jiutian mainland.


    Just for a moment, the Iraqi body has been cold, the martial spirit has fallen into a coma, and the whole person has been in an unconscious state. If there is no divine king who can use the supreme means to control the toxin for the Iraqi in a later hour, the Iraqi will die!


    Bing Xin''s face was dripping with tears and hit her face. She died to save her. She hated that she had no strength. Her cold eyes condensed into the shadow for a moment, and looked at Sun Yi and Zui Jian, who were fighting in blood. A weak and painful thought wrapped around her soul.


    Her body gradually became cold, and a vast and terrible breath seemed to appear from her body, like a flood and beast.


    "I''ll let you die."


    Bing Xin was angry and slowly put down her body. The whole person was like the coldest cold moon. The God body of ice moon was by no means a false name. In this dark void, a hundred feet of cold moon rose, and the dim cold light made the surrounding temperature drop in an instant.


    "Although I didn''t kill you first, it''s good to kill an Iraqi. It''s your turn next. I don''t know what it''s like to kill two women." Feeling Bing Xin''s cold eyes, Ying Sha trembled, but even if she was angry again, she would eventually die in his shadow killer.


    Looking at the Iraqi who was destined to die, Jiansha sneered: "give me the last woman. He killed my younger martial brother, and I''ll kill his woman. I want him to taste the feeling that life is better than death."


    Ying Sha nodded at Wen Yan. It''s easier to kill Bing Xin by sword. After all, the ranking of sword killing is higher than him. He also solved the Iraqi by strange means: "OK, I''ll give you this woman and kill it more beautifully."


    "Even if I fight you today, I will kill you." The drunken sword on the other side was also angry. He was no longer natural and unrestrained. His hair was scattered on his shoulders. His sword technique was disorderly and frantically bombarded Fu Xin.


    "You don''t have that strength." Zui Jian''s state of mind was in disorder. After Fu Xin smiled coldly, he stopped Zui Jian with crazy palms.


    "You dare!" Sun Yi on the other side made a furious voice.


    "I dare not." Jiansha smiled coldly and walked slowly towards Bingxin. It was deliberately trying to make Sun Yi miserable.


    "If Bing Xin is short of a hair, I will hunt you down for nine days and ten places. I must make you pay the price of your life." The killing intention in the void is becoming more and more prosperous and bleak. This killing intention is gushing out of Sun Yi. What makes people strange is that this man is shrouded in golden light, which is like the killing God from ancient times.


    "Is this useful? No matter how angry you are, you can''t save your woman. This is the end of offending us. If you admit defeat and knock your head in front of us, maybe we will leave you a whole body and bury you and your woman together. How about this suggestion?"


    Xingyan and Fu Yi smiled coldly, beating Sun Yi''s heart and becoming vigilant at the same time. The strength of this man is obvious to all. Any of them who fought with him is likely to be killed by him. They are worried that he will go crazy.


    "This is the loss of martial arts in the middle region!"


    The crowd looked at this scene and sighed one by one. It was too cruel. It seemed that the beauty of the middle region was not alive. A Bing Xin who was not inferior to the beauty of the middle region was going to die, and the other two powerful geniuses would not leave alive according to the situation.


    It is not that they are not strong, but that the number of the other side is large. This war is too oppressive and helpless.


    "Do you think I''ll kowtow to you? Ridiculous. " Holding the purple gun, Sun Yi walked slowly towards the two people. The sense of killing trembled in her heart, and her feet unconsciously retreated towards the back. They saw that there was no crazy color at the moment, but the calm Sun Yi was frightened and scared.


    "In my dictionary, I never kneel down. I''d rather die standing than live kneeling. There are no cowards in the world of martial arts. If Bing Xin dies, I''ll leave you even if I fight to die today. You can try if I have this ability."


    Sun Yi said calmly, he is not a threat, but really can do it. His martial arts heart is never to give up. Even if he dies, he will not give in. If he doesn''t work hard, it''s more than enough to pull a few cushions.

 Chapter 689

    This terrible genius must not let him leave alive, otherwise it will be a disaster. He can say and do it. If he leaves the king alive, they will not feel well, and even the forces behind will suffer a disaster.


    "This time I will kill your woman myself. You should know that she will die because of you. You can die for this woman." Jiansha looked at Bing Xin ferociously, but if Bing Xin didn''t hear him, his face was still cold and solidified Jiansha.


    "You can die!"


    Zixiao killed the sword in an instant. It was easy to deal with a Bing Xin with only five layers of strength with the strength of the sword. The attack angle of the sword was also extremely cruel. She had to cut off her head at Bing Xin''s jade neck.


    But at this moment, there was a terrible explosion in the void, piercing everyone''s eardrums. Many geniuses rolled on the ground with their ears covered in an instant. It was too terrible. There was no weak person here. Only one voice had such power.


    With the explosion, the sword of Jiansha suddenly fell at his feet. What frightened Jiansha was his sword that he couldn''t hold just now. His frightened eyes coagulated to the void, but he saw a figure, which would undoubtedly be more frightened. He shouted, "who is it, who is playing tricks, get out of here."


    "You also deserve to say go away in front of this seat, and kill this original body of this seat. Your sin cannot be forgiven."


    With a roar, there was a bright light in the void. The light fell on Bingxin''s spirit cover for a moment, which made Bingxin''s body tremble and the cold became colder. The whole person''s temperament has changed, and the eyes have become another person.


    Shaoqing, the crowd also felt hairy. What happened and who was the woman''s voice? Why did it suddenly come here.


    "Who are you?" All the strange things caught Jiansha unprepared. Looking at Bing Xin, he just felt as terrible as facing a vast will. His body trembled involuntarily because of this cold. This is not a cold that people can send out. It is not too much for God.


    "You deserve to know the name of this seat." Bing Xin dismisses it and makes Sun Yi on the other side tremble. This is not Bing Xin, but another person. Bing Xin''s anger brings the mysterious will to himself again, which makes his heart more nervous.


    "Play tricks. Don''t think this will scare me." The sword killed the fear in his heart. He picked up Zixiao''s sword and killed it towards Bingxin after a loud roar.


    "Dare to attack this seat, damn it!"


    A very cold voice came out of Bing Xintan''s mouth. There was no look in his eyes. It was a cold. The cold moon behind him overlapped with her body and became a sacred goddess in an instant.


    Bing Xin''s hand was lifted out. Facing the sword killing coming from the rush, it was just a finger. A cold light bounced out and hit the eyebrow of the sword killing. The body of the sword killing suddenly stagnated and didn''t move.


    "Boom!" After a moment of silence, the crowd saw in horror that Jiansha''s body tilted and couldn''t fall to the ground. His pupils had been lax, but there were no scars on his body. All this was caused by only one finger of Bing Xin. In a moment, all his eyes focused on Bing Xin.


    "Are you dead?"


    "Dead!" A brave warrior stepped forward and explored his martial thoughts. He came to the terrible fact that the vitality of sword killing had been destroyed. Even his knowledge of the sea was empty. That finger directly annihilated his martial soul and martial platform.


    The crowd looked at the scene in front of them in shock one by one. Even Fu Yi, who was in the war, stopped. Looking at the very weak Bing Xin, he even killed the sword with one finger, which seemed impossible to them, and it seemed that Bing Xin was no longer the Bing Xin.


    "And you have to die." Bing Xin''s cold eyes looked at yingsha on the other side, and almost made yingsha jump up. Cold hair stood up. When she saw her jade finger, she would lift it up again. How dare she stay in place? Joke, even the sword can''t bear her finger, not to mention herself.


    "Just spare my life today. I''m from the shadow Hall of the holy palace. My father is the Lord of the shadow hall and a superior God King. Even on the Jiutian continent, the shadow God Emperor is my ancestor. How about letting me go and give me a face to the shadow hall today." Ying Sha melts into the void and asks for mercy. It''s hard to feel that your life is in the hands of others.


    On the Jiutian continent, the holy palace is actually divided into two organizations. The bright palace of the holy palace headed by the five Flower God Emperor and the dark part of the shadow hall dominated by the shadow God Emperor. This shadow killing is actually the direct line of the shadow. Indeed, a force with the God Emperor is a super power.


    "The holy King''s palace is nothing. You don''t deserve to lift shoes for this seat. If you want to kill my body, you have to pay a price. The shadow God Emperor, right? Kill you. Look at the mole ants. Dare you find this seat theory."


    Some geniuses belong to the land of cangyun. They listen to the cloud mountain and fog, but they know that their words are definitely not simple, which makes them more timid. What identity is Bingxin?


    But Sun Yi knew what the God Emperor represented. What was attached to Bing Xin? A God Emperor level force was not worthy to lift shoes in her eyes, which surprised him.


    "Whoosh!" Another finger was carried away, there was no terrible fluctuation, only to see a dark figure falling directly from the void. It was the shadow killing hidden in the dark. Another finger, just one finger, killed an eight layer strong again.


    "And you guys, right? Let''s die together." Bing Xin looks at Fu Xin again. His eyes are very cold. Every genius has to kneel down in front of Bing Xin. It''s terrible. This is an ancient existence, not a strong one in the world.


    Bing Xin was also angry. Almost the body was destroyed by them. Once it was destroyed, nearly 100000 years of efforts would be in vain. These people must kill to vent her anger.


    "Master, I have an appointment in nine days. Although I don''t know my identity, the strong man above the God King of the nine days'' appointment can''t kill in the small world. Master, if you breach the contract, master should know the consequences of the breach. Even if you can ignore my holy Palace, you can''t ignore the nine days'' appointment."


    Fu Xin''s scalp is numb. He can be sure that Bingxin must not be the divine king''s will hidden in it. From her mouth, he knows that her original statue doesn''t even look at the holy palace. His mouth is bitter. How can this humble woman be so terrible? The body of the old monster stabbed the hornet''s nest this time. If he knows, he won''t dare to do it if he gives Fu Xin thousands of courage.


    Now she can only use the so-called nine day covenant to check and balance her, hoping to let them go once.


    What is the covenant of nine days? It is a constraint jointly formulated by the three pillars of human, demon and devil. The strong above the God King on the nine days continent do not get in the small world. If they do not kill and make trouble, they can turn a blind eye. If they make trouble, it will be the most severe punishment.


    Because the lower boundary of a divine emperor will be a disaster, which can easily crush the warriors of the small world and destroy the balance there.


    There was once a native who repaired to the realm of God Emperor in Jiutian mainland. He killed all the martial artists in the original world. How cruel the scene is.


    The Lords on the Jiutian continent were angry. Some people ignored their agreement. Their means were all over the world. One big hand directly crushed the God Emperor, and eradicated all the forces close to his friends behind him.


    He killed several God emperors and dozens of God emperors of the three families of human demons and demons. The God King didn''t know how many, so he stopped to make an example.


    So far, no one dares to kill in the original world. Even if you kill one person, you will face extremely cruel punishment.

 Chapter 690

    Bing Xin looked disdainful and threatened her with the so-called nine day appointment. Any agreement is fair depends on who. No one dares to kill her. She must kill these people.


    "Elder, you should have ignored the nine day agreement. You will be punished!"


    Fu Xin roared bitterly. He was magnificent and King Cheng was sure. How could he die here? What he feared was that he had seen Bing Xin''s jade hand lift up. He couldn''t bear the lifting of this finger. Bing Xin''s original statue is likely to be a God Emperor, and it is still a very strong God Emperor.


    "Whoosh!" The light shone and went towards Fu Xin.


    "Master Lengyue, after all, this is the place left by the master. How about selling me a face."


    Just as the light was about to fall on Fu Xin, a long sigh came out, stretched out a big hand of white light, and stopped the white light at once. Then a figure in white came to the world. It was the spirit in the God of War Tower, that is, the God.


    After Qi Ling appeared, he looked at Fu Xin, who was already scared and stupid, shook his head, looked at Bing Xin respectfully, and seemed to know her.


    "If I sell you a face, what are you? It''s just a plaything he created. Dare you do it in front of me." Bing Xin snorted coldly and didn''t pay any attention to the spirit of the weapon.


    This scene makes Qi Ling smile helplessly. Indeed, as he said, he is not qualified. The qualification of Lengyue elder is much older than him. It is not only her strength, but also her background.


    "I am not qualified, but the master always has that qualification. I must give the master some face."


    Hearing the word "master", Bing Xin''s face eased a little, as if he thought of something, nodded: "look at his face, I can''t kill them."


    "Thank you, master Lengyue, for raising your hand!" The tool spirit bowed respectfully and bent into a 90 degree angle, which stunned everyone. What does the elder Lengyue exist? You should know that the old man is the God of the God of War Tower, and he is so respectful to this woman.


    "Bring it!" Bing Xin suddenly turns and yells at the spirit.


    "What?" The instrument spirit was stunned.


    "Pretend to be confused with me." Bing Xin was dissatisfied, and then said, "I wanted her to understand the original power of the cangyun continent, but after this trouble, it is impossible to stay here again and go back to the Jiutian continent with me."


    It turned out that Bing Xin wanted to integrate her original strength into Bing Xin''s body to complete her plan.


    "Elder, you can''t take Bing Xin away!" Hearing the speech, Sun Yi was worried that the unknown existence should take Bing Xin away, which he could not tolerate, but his strength was different from that of his predecessors.


    "Noisy, believe it or not, I killed you." Bing Xin''s indifferent eyes looked at Sun Yi. The power in them made Sun Yi unable to move. It was very difficult to open his mouth. If the elder wanted to kill him, it would be an idea.


    "If I give you the power of the origin of the world, how about letting go of the younger generation who doesn''t know whether to live or die." A trace of anxiety flashed across the instrument spirit''s eyebrows. This person is the hope of the old thing. Don''t lose it.


    A colorful and bright light flew from the sleeves of the instrument spirit to Bingxin and fell into her hands. This light is the original power of the cangyun continent.


    "That''s about the same." Bing Xin nodded, took over the original power, opened his mouth and swallowed the awn in front of everyone.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, the spirit of the instrument popped up a glittering bead and fell into Bing Xin''s mouth. With the light, the elder Lengyue was stronger than the spirit of the instrument. I don''t know how much, but it was just a wisp of thought.


    "What did you give me to eat!" Bing Xin is so angry that the spirit plays tricks with her.


    "Master Lengyue, don''t worry. It''s just a goddess''s tears, just for the poor little girl." The instrument spirit apologized.


    "Goddess tears, goddess tears, goddess tears." Bing Xin has been reading it three times. His expression changes violently on his face. He said to the spirit: "the bitch''s tears, ha ha, I ate the bitch''s tears."


    Like crazy, Bing Xin roared, totally different from her original temperament. She scolded the bitch all the time, and a trace of tears came out of her eyes, as if the bitch in this mouth had a great hatred with her.


    "Master Lengyue, you can insult me, but you can''t insult the mistress." When the instrument spirit was angry, the master mother and he were the same source and had the same status as the master. Now the cold moon is so insulted, and the instrument spirit is also angry.


    After Bing Xin laughed, he regained his superior temperament and said coldly, "you played a good trick and ate the bitch''s tears for me. I''ll destroy you. I must destroy you."


    An ancient will will will come to this side and face the spirit directly. This will will destroy the spirit.


    "That''s enough, Leng Yue, get back to me quickly. If I had to teach you a lesson for your father 100000 years ago, don''t think your father dotes on you, no one dares to teach you a lesson."


    Another vast voice came out, and the crowd was numb at the moment. What happened one after another made them unable to react at all.


    On the other side, Sun Yi opened his mouth. Naturally, he knew who made the sound. It was the Golden Book in the sea.


    "Hum, a half dead old guy is still arrogant here. Remember that he owes me. I''ll spare him this time. It''s not so easy next time." Bing Xin''s face changes and seems to be afraid of Jin Shu.


    "Go away, girl. The master didn''t like your unruly willfulness. Don''t think the master owes you much. All this is just imposed on the master by yourself, that''s all." Jin Shu''s words were merciless and scolded directly.


    "This is what he admitted. Even if he is dead, he can''t rely on it."


    Bing Xin snorted coldly. He didn''t dare to talk to Jin Shu. This old guy is old and older than his father. If an unruly and willful girl answered back, she would leave here.


    However, just as she was about to leave here, her eyes looked at the Iraqi with only a trace of Qi. Her steps stopped. After thinking for a while, she went to the Iraqi body: "you came to this field to save my original body. For the sake of the same woman, I will save you."


    With that, a cold moon''s light shrouded her body. The flesh and blood wriggled at the wound. The toxin of poison Wang Feng was expelled from her body, turned into a thread and held in her hand. It was another pure energy.


    Her pale face became ruddy, her delicate body trembled, and her breathing sounded. It was obvious that she had regained her vitality.


    After all this, Bing Xin looked at all this and said, "don''t think that a drop of Goddess tears can block my plan. I will have a way to integrate her and become a stepping stone to my thoroughfare."


    After the sound fell, the whole person disappeared into the void. He stepped out and didn''t know where he was.


    Bing Xin left and was taken away by the cold moon.!

 Chapter 691

    The spirit of the instrument seemed to blame herself and murmured. The cold moon was too terrible and powerful. This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that she still had countless connections with her master and the background behind her. Several dared to say no to her.


    "But the little guy is pretty good. He values love and righteousness. He dares to make a noise in front of the cold moon. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. No wonder the old guy likes him." Qi Ling''s appreciative eyes looked at Sun Yi again, as if they were facing the gold book in the sea.


    After the cold moon, the test originally prepared can''t continue. These talents have been stunned.


    "Well, something unexpected happened. The fight stopped. Go in and look for your chance."


    The deep eyes of the instrument spirit suddenly scanned everyone. The eyes seemed to be the gaze of God. These people dared not go out, and their bodies were stiff. They stood respectfully looking at the instrument spirit.


    The God in the God of war tower has unfathomable strength. Even if there is no God Emperor, it is as terrible as the sun and moon.


    But there is only one exception, that is Sun Yi. Looking at the direction Bing Xin left, she was stunned. She unconsciously walked in that direction. Even if she was a murderer or a powerful warrior, she was just a powerful person.


    Bing Xin was taken away by the unknown existence, but Sun Yi was powerless and watched Bing Xin leave.


    The instrument spirit sighed and didn''t care about him.


    Then the spirit''s arm trembled and raised slightly. The whole void was boiling like boiling water. The twisted vortex of the corresponding number of talents in the dark space suddenly appeared, and then became hundreds of dark space channels.


    "Go in. It''s the same. There''s no difference. Choose at will." The Spirit gave a command.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Some martial artists reacted very quickly and dared not to follow. One by one, they immediately drilled into the space channel. In the blink of an eye, the martial artists had been empty.


    Even if Xingyan, Fu Yi and Fu Xin wanted to kill them so much, they didn''t dare to do it. They soon got into the space channel. Joke, the God in the God of war tower can take their lives by raising his hand. Many people have been stunned by that woman.


    At the moment, there is no one except Sun Yi, Zui Jian and the slowly recovering Iraqis.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you." The spirit murmured and disappeared.


    "Yi Ren, are you okay?" Drunk sword flickered to Yi Ren''s side, picked her up and let her lean against herself. Yi Ren had awakened, but there were still some weak and confused looking at everything in front of her: "Bing Xin, where has she gone?"


    She only remembered everything before she was unconscious and didn''t know that Bing Xin had been taken away.


    Zui Jian sighed, looked at Sun Yi on the other side and explained, "Bingxin is fine. She was saved by an elder. Now the elder has taken Bingxin as an apprentice and has been taken away."


    However, drunk sword can only weave a beautiful lie, and Iraqis don''t doubt him. It should be so, otherwise they won''t escape all these disasters.


    At this time, Sun Yi on the other side was stunned. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Boy, do you want to save your woman?" The Golden Book opened his mouth and let Sun Yi be clever. He immediately said, "I think you should know what''s going on."


    "I know, but I just want to tell you the truth. You''re afraid."


    "Funny, what am I afraid of." Sun Yi laughed at himself.


    "What came to Bing Xin was a strong woman on the Jiutian continent. Lengyue banzun, a strong man, was also the most powerful among the strong men. She was almost the top floor. If you want to save the girl, you have to take it from her."


    Jin Shu continued, "and Lengyue banzun has a background. Her father is the Lord of stars, a supreme strong man who has lived from ancient times to modern times, so you''re afraid."


    Jin Shu is testing Sun Yi''s reaction.


    "Star Lord and cold moon half? What am I afraid of? When refining the body, an old ancestor of gathering pills was a mountain, but now even the king of three and a half steps is nothing in front of me. " Sun Yi suddenly burst into a raging sense of war. He seemed to have two groups of war burning in his eyes. He clenched the purple war gun and pointed to the sky. He firmly said: "if people want to stop me, kill people, immortals want to stop me, kill immortals, gods want to stop me, kill gods, and the Lord wants to stop me, then I will kill a Lord. No one can take away my woman. If my woman is hurt at all, what cold moon and half respect, I''ll make her pay, too. "


    The fierce war spirit filled the air and moved Jin Shu. He had a firm heart of martial arts. Most people were afraid to hear that the Lord''s half respect had been frightened, but he had no fear at all. This heart of martial arts was so firm.


    "In fact, don''t worry too much. The girl took a tear from her mother. This tear can prevent her from losing her memory when she was fused by Lengyue. That is to say, even if Lengyue melted her, her memory will be protected by this tear." Jin Shu said with a smile.


    "Can you elaborate?" Sun Yi didn''t understand.


    "In fact, Leng Yue used a forbidden technique called three thousand souls to separate three thousand souls into three thousand original worlds. Each soul is a consciousness. When they awaken the ice moon god body, it is the time to return to the original Buddha."


    In the final analysis, Lengyue just takes back her soul, but it is also extremely cruel. Every soul has its own consciousness when it comes to the original world. It is extremely cruel to take it away because it does not belong to Lengyue.


    But there is no way. The cold moon is to make three thousand sub souls awaken the ice moon divine body. Then three thousand sub souls fuse with the original power of the three thousand original world in an instant, break through the Lord and become the strong one in the Lord''s realm.


    The heart is not big. The goddess tears can melt the will of Bing Xin into it.


    "You can rest assured that although Lengyue is unruly and willful, she is not very bad and will not move the will in the goddess''s tears. In addition, she needs another body." The Golden Book talks freely.


    "Another body?" Sun Yi asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the girl in the ice coffin in your heaven and earth bag. She''s also the ice moon god. In fact, they should have been alone." Jin Shudao.


    "Make it clear." Sun Yat-sen frowned. How did Youxin get involved with Bing Xin.


    "A wisp of consciousness gave birth to two different consciousness, that is, one soul and two bodies. There has been a change. If the quiet heart does not return to the Buddha, then the three thousand soul has a fatal loophole, so she needs another body, but it is useless not to awaken the ice moon divine body."


    This is like a pair of twins conceived together. A wisp of soul came to the mother. By coincidence, two strands of consciousness were born, that is, two people.

 Chapter 692

    Sun Yi is not a lust addict. He still feels about Bing Xin because of the soul double body. Then Sun Yi clenches his fist and firmly says, "Lengyue banzun has taken Bing Xin from me. Youxin, I will not let her take it away. This is the responsibility of a man."


    He is not a man who is willing to degenerate. If he wants to protect everything, he must make himself strong, only become stronger.


    "Then you have to try to make yourself stronger." Jin Shu told him that he liked Sun Yi''s firm and not afraid of everything. Only this kind of person was very suitable for the cultivation of the road of martial arts.


    Sun Yi nodded. Instead of being knocked down by the power of Lengyue banzun, he became more firm.


    After communicating with Jin Shu, Sun Yi looked at the bodies of Jiansha and yingsha. They were also very unlucky and were beheaded by the angry cold moon. Otherwise, according to their qualifications, Cheng Wang is expected to die here too early, but they are also dying.


    "It''s a pity that you two didn''t die in my hands, but Xingyan you and I must pay the price you should pay."


    These people have been listed in the list of mortals by Sun Yi. Naturally, the people in the holy palace don''t have to say much. They themselves have towering hatred, and there is no room to ease up with Xingyan. In the future, people who see the holy palace will kill one by one.


    Go to the bodies of the two corpses and take off the heaven and earth bag around their waists. At their feet is the Zixiao sword, which is used as life.


    "Drunk sword, catch it."


    Without hesitation, he said he would take the Zixiao killing sword for Zui.


    "You''re all right." Zui Jian took Zixiao''s sword and asked Sun Yi about it. After all, bingyue was taken away by Lengyue, which was a blow to him.


    "What can I do for you?" Sun Yat Sen gave Zui Jian a reassuring smile, which made Zui Jian feel a lot at ease.


    "Yi Ren, are you okay?"


    Sun Yi was extremely grateful to Yi Ren. This knife was blocked by Bing Xin. She came to Yi Ren and took several pills for her.


    "I''m fine." She smiled on her pale face.


    "When the Iraqis recover, we''ll go to the space channel."


    Although many geniuses have entered the space channel to look for the last chance, the Iraqi is in a bad situation and has saved his life, but his strength can''t move a bit during this period of time.


    "I give up this chance. Go in and don''t care about me." Yi shook her head. She knew her own situation. Her weak body could not recover without a few months of cultivation. How could she make Sun Yi lose her chance because of herself.


    "Yes, you go, Sun Yi. I''ll take care of her. I can rest assured." Zui Jian now connects with Yi Ren. It is very dangerous to let her go. Someone must take care of her, so the responsibility will be handed over to Zui Jian.


    "But...?" Sun Yi hesitated.


    "I gave up this chance and asked the elder to send me out of the God of War Tower."


    "Me too. I give up this opportunity."


    Before Sun Yi reacted, they directly chose to give up in order not to distract Sun Yi. With their giving up, two rays of light fell from the sky and enveloped them.


    "See you at the frost sect, Sun Yi."


    The words fell, the two disappeared, and Sun Yi could only sigh.


    "It seems that I''m going to enter the space channel, too."


    Sun Yi looked at the two corpses not far away with disgust, and two sparks fell on the corpses. Then a huge fire broke out, completely erasing their last things in the world.


    After that, Sun Yi walked into the space channel.


    In the dark space channel, as before, it was dead. Reaching out and touching both sides, you can obviously feel that there is a barrier. The whole human channel is only a space for two people side by side, and your feet are like stepping on the void.


    Sun Yi walks in the desolate and dead space channel, as if he is walking a road to heaven. It is magical and strange. What makes Sun Yi wonder is what opportunities are hidden here. Is it to let the martial arts take this seemingly endless space channel.


    "There is a light mass ahead. What is that?"


    It was like discovering the new world. Sun Yi took a long breath. He had walked along this space passage for a long time, about thousands of miles away, and a white light in front was like a candle of life, which made him feel a trace of vitality.


    Looking at the quiet floating light, Sun Yi looked carefully. To his surprise, there was a force of law in the light group, and he seemed to see a figure in the light.


    What a magical existence.


    But at this time, the light suddenly flew towards Sun Yi, which surprised Sun Yi. Just when he resisted, the voice of knowing the Golden Book in the sea sounded again: "don''t resist."


    After this, Sun Yi put down his resistance and let the light regiment attack.


    The light regiment just shrouded Sun Yi, and another scene appeared in front of Sun Yi. This is a battle platform several miles in size floating, and a hazy purple figure loomed out.


    In Sun Yi''s heart, this is definitely not the channel just now. This is probably a fairyland, made by the light group. The figure in front of him may be to test him. If he wins, he can escape from this fairyland.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yi was full of war and was ready to face the purple figure. He was not afraid. As long as he was not a divine king, he could deal with it.


    However, when the purple figure solidified, a voice without emotion sounded in Sun Yi''s ear.


    "The chance to test the first enemy, Wang longshenwang 50000 years ago, proved the position of God King at the age of 500. This is the combat power of the nine peaks of Wang longshenwang Shentai, ranking seventh on the eighth floor of that year."


    Ranking seventh doesn''t mean that the king of dragons is very weak. Even those who rank first are ashamed. It seems that the king of dragons belongs to the genius of catching up from behind.


    This is not the Dragon God Wang benzun, but an imitation of an illusion, which perfectly records everything about the Dragon God Wang. He won''t give Sun Yi time to think about things. Just after solidifying, he chopped at Sun Yi with a carved dragon axe. It seems that this is the weapon of the Dragon God Wang.


    With this axe, the mountain will break the waves.


    "It''s just an illusion."


    Sun Yi gave a calm voice. The attack of the King Dragon God King seemed fierce and roaring, but it was full of loopholes. This axe was powerful and less flexible. If it was split by the King Dragon God King, this axe would be like a dragon like a tiger.


    Holding the purple gun tightly, he didn''t step back. A gun directly shook the axe, and sparks splashed in an instant.


    During the standoff, did Sun Yat Sen step forward step by step? The King Dragon God Wang obviously had no intelligence and only the most basic fighting instinct. He didn''t know to retreat. The big axe in his hand used the crazy dragon axe method for a moment.


    "Wow, brush!"


    The whole battle platform is full of the virtual shadow of a big axe and a fierce dragon. The wind is fierce and terrible.


    Although the condensed figure does not have the smart wisdom of the King Dragon God King, its martial arts skills are better than the King Dragon God King.

 Chapter 693

    Although Wang longshenwang became a king, Sun Yi can be said to crush Wang longshenwang in every aspect. What is this virtual shadow for him.


    "Burst."


    Sun Yi smiled and saw a little purple light. Then the gun came out like a dragon, and the energy of a golden fire gushed out all over her, like a vast ocean. It was stirred by the purple war gun, forming a huge gun awn hanging upside down and overturning for dozens of feet, and went directly towards the cage of the King Dragon God.


    The purple battle gun is not a false name. The immortal peak is the so-called imperial weapon. The terror in it can''t be calculated. One shot blows away, the huge gun awn destroys the withered and decayed, tears the illusion of the axe, and the gun awn crashes into the storm and blows to the King Dragon God King without accident.


    The virtual shadow had no wisdom. He directly shook the spear awn and cut through thorns and thorns with a big axe. However, a gun suddenly appeared on his head. The king''s eyes shot a fine awn. He took a deep look at Sun Yi, who suddenly disappeared into a bright purple awn.


    After the disappearance of the King Dragon, the battle platform collapsed, and Sun Yi returned to the dead space channel. Everything was so real just now. The white light actually hid the arrogant figures of an era. No wonder it would be called the last chance.


    What makes Sun Yi smack is that this is only the first light group he met, which is the eighth layer figure ranking seventh. It can be imagined that the strength of the strong in the light group behind him. Sun Yi believes that this first light group will eliminate half of the talents. It''s really terrible.


    "Eh? Are these two strands? " Sun Yi looked at his palm in surprise. There were two strands of finger thick gas, such as a little dragon circling, which radiated a strong law power. He carefully felt the past, which was the law of the wind and the law of the earth.


    "Yes, in your hands are the two law powers. To be exact, they are the booty of your defeat of the King Dragon God King. His law power in those years was wind and earth. If you defeat him, you will give it to you." Jin Shu smiled and suddenly said.


    "You seem to know everything." Sun Yibai glanced at the Golden Book.


    "There are 18 groups of light in this space channel, corresponding to the number of double nine. The Dragon God King is the weakest among them. The latter one is stronger than the other. You need to defeat all the strong ones in the 18 groups of light before you can enter the last opportunity. I will tell you some secrets." Jin Shu said solemnly.


    "So do others follow the same path as me?" Sun Yi turned and asked.


    "Other people''s way? Ah. " Jin Shu said contemptuously, "they also deserve to enter the last chance. If you don''t appreciate and like your character, I don''t deserve to enter the last chance because I watched you grow up."


    "Arrogance." Sun Yi turned his eyes and despised the Golden Book. However, the secret in the mouth of the Golden Book made him very interested. The Golden Book must have hidden a great secret. He could scold Lengyue banzun and let Lengyue banzun dare not answer back, so he could see his mystery.


    "Let me hurry to this space channel. There are not only regular rewards, but also the honing of your will. Every battle between you is carried out in the space of will." Jin Shu urged.


    Without the anger of the Golden Book, Sun Yi put the two strands of law into two jade bottles respectively. In addition to the law of the wind, the law of the earth is useless to him, but it''s good to put them away and give them to those in need.


    In the will battle in this space channel, death means elimination and will be transmitted out of the space channel immediately.


    Along the desolate and dead space channel without any vitality, it was not long before it was a white light, obviously with the will of a strong man.


    The strong man in this light is called the red fox God King. She was a female God King of the demon family 60000 years ago. She ranked seventh in that year. Like the King Dragon God King, the strong men included in the amazing space channel are all eight strong men who can become kings.


    However, this group of light did not cause any obstacles to Sun Yi. Even if they became king, their ranking was not high.


    "I can understand a lot by fighting with these predecessors. Their moves are different from those now."


    In the world of martial arts, the time of ten thousand years may not be very long. The longevity of a God King is calculated in ten thousand years, but if this is put in Sun Yi''s previous life, ten thousand years is a chronicle and the changes of the sea and the earth.


    He cut through thorns and thorns along the way and soon passed through ten groups of light. The strong ones in the ten groups of light were only some strong ones ranking five to eight in the Ares tower, not very strong.


    At the same time, he also gained the power of more than 20 laws. The golden fire law that made him happy has five or six strands. He believes that with the help of these strands of law power, it is easy to promote Shentai Bazhong as long as he stays closed for a period of time.


    "It''s time to go on."


    When Sun Yi defeated the light of the 11th regiment, he was a strong man ranking third. Even Sun Yi spent a lot of powerful means to defeat him. His means were very strange, which is not available to today''s martial artists.


    The man''s body is like the hardest steel, which is extremely difficult to entangle. His strength is not to temper his body like Sun Yi, but to completely turn his body into steel, and there is the power of self-healing.


    The twelfth light.


    "Hahaha, who wants to challenge me, Lei Chi!"


    Sun Yi''s ears echoed with the sound of laughter like thunder. This was the first time he saw a strong man speak, which made Sun Yi have to be cautious and look at a purple thunder and lightning slowly solidified on the stage, manic figure.


    "Lei Chi, the strong man who ranked first on the eighth floor of the God of War Tower 80000 years ago, became the king of God at the age of 200, driving the power of thunder and lightning. His thunder skills can make the strong man afraid of the wind. No one dared to wisp his beard at that time."


    The martial arts practitioners of Lei''s martial arts are irascible, and their attack power is extremely terrible. Moreover, they are the God King of Lei Chi. When they were young, they were the first arrogant strong ones, not to mention the terror, which is not weaker than Fu Xin.


    "The 12th group of light appears the first strong person, so the last six lights don''t mean that they are the first strong person in that year, and they are more and more terrible." Sun Yi shot a fierce battle awn in her eyes and firmly held the purple battle gun.


    What about the God King of Leichi? If even the God King of Leichi can''t fight, how can he face the remaining six lights, and how can he rob Bing Xin from the cold moon and protect Bing Xin who is still sleeping.


    "Click, boom!"


    On the battle platform, the eyes of Lei Chi''s rebellious king, such as Lei''s monarch, suddenly congealed with Sun Yi. A startling thunder fell out of thin air. He killed Sun Yi with the thunder halberd in full bloom. With every step of him, it was like a sea of thunder moving in.

 Chapter 694

    Sun Yi gave a low roar in her throat and faced the killing move of Lei Chi God King. She didn''t hide or flash. She stepped out step by step and stabbed directly with a gun. The light of the gun awn was like flowers and leaves, and a bright gun flower collided with a purple vortex.


    "Boom! Boom! "


    Neither of them let anyone. The spears and halberds collided with each other, and a real spark rushed into the sky. Sun Yi pressed Lei halberd to death. The word of war in the whole population spit out again and again, and forced him all the way forward with his own physical strength.


    "Lightning!"


    Anger flashed in Lei Chi''s eyes, and the endless lightning power was emitted from his body, while Sun Yi just snorted and endured a crisp feeling from his soul. Each shot hit Lei Ji heavily, making Lei Chi''s arms tremble.


    Although Lei Chi became king later, he is now just a figure of the nine peaks of Shentai. This virtual shadow only imitates the combat power before he became king. His lightning can''t destroy Sun Yi''s body.


    "Thunder explosion!"


    As soon as the king Lei Chi lifted his left hand, a purple and black thunder ball was suspended in the palm of his hand. After the thunder ball appeared, Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated tightly. There was a terrible destructive power hidden in the thunder ball. In the strange smile of the king Lei Chi, the thunder ball printed on Sun Yi''s head.


    Sun Yi waved his fist and the purple gun in his right hand continued to suppress the God King Lei Chi. The bully fist in his left hand had been waved out. On his fist, golden light and flame roared, and there was a violent hurricane. This fist seemed to stir mountains and rivers for nine days.


    A mass of violent turbulence came out, and Sun Yi''s fist was printed on the palm of the thunder crazy God King. The thunder ball burst and overflowed the purple and black lightning like the thunder net. The thunder crazy God King has played the power of lightning to the greatest extent, but it''s a pity that this is just his shadow.


    The power of Lei Qiu was eaten by sun Yisheng, just like the truth. All the viscera in Sun Yi''s body were electrically displaced, and a stream of scorched black overflowed from him, but Sun Yi''s fist also exploded on Lei Chi''s God King as scheduled, and the whole person was blown out like a ball of straw.


    "It''s over." Sun Yi held down the sharp pain in her body. The whole person was like a ghost phantom. In an instant, she came to Lei Chi''s God King. The purple war gun was filled with golden fire light, and a shot was shot in Lei Chi''s God King''s eyebrow to destroy this phantom.


    The next moment, Sun Yi left the will battlefield.


    "There is only one law of thunder system, but this law has the thickness of two thumbs." In the battle just now, although it was brief, it was actually killing the machine step by step. The attack of Lei Chi God King was too powerful. Even now, Sun Yi''s soul felt like overturning the river and the sea.


    Although the short battle simply solved the God King of Leichi, it does not mean that Sun Yi has the strength to easily solve the God King of Leichi. First, in the battle of will, the God King of Leichi only knows to fight with Sun Yi, and there is no rules and regulations at all.


    Second, the thunder crazy God King has no wisdom at all. He doesn''t know how to avoid and take advantage of his own advantages. His moves are completely designed, from weak to strong. Sun Yi doesn''t give the thunder crazy God King a chance to become stronger. He directly solves the thunder crazy God King with his strongest attack like a madman, and doesn''t give him a chance to play at all.


    Sun Yi was not complacent and happy. He knew that if he was the real king Lei Chi, he would not fight this fist at all just now. If he wanted to win the king Lei Chi, he would spend a lot of effort.


    "Boy, you''ve done a good job. You know how to use your own advantages to solve this virtual shadow. Don''t worry about it. Go straight along the road." Jin Shu praised that in these 100000 years, he chose not only Sun Yi, but also 800 martial artists. Only Sun Yi can really make Jin Shu see.


    Sun Yi nodded and said, in the final analysis, his weakness is still his realm. The realm of other talents is the ninth peak of Shentai. He has only the seventh peak of Shentai. Don''t underestimate the gap between the two. The gap between the two is like a natural moat for ordinary martial artists.


    For example, take an ordinary warrior with nine peaks of Shentai as an example. A warrior with nine peaks of Shentai is nothing against more than a dozen ordinary Shentai seven peaks. It can be imagined that there is a huge gap, which is even more obvious for genius.


    If Sun Yi was in the same state with them that day, Xingyan and Fu Yi could not stop him at all, and Bing Xin would not be angry, which would lead to a powerful cold moon half statue. Is Dharma body cultivation a false reputation.


    Sun Yat-sen shook his head and didn''t think about it. Instead, he sat down cross legged and recovered. The war with Lei Chi made him lose a lot. He couldn''t help being careless when he thought of dealing with more powerful warriors in the future.


    Next, Sun Yi embarked on the journey. The light behind him was as he expected. They were the strongest ones in the God of War Tower in those years, and their strength was more and more abnormal. Everyone''s strength was much stronger than that of Lei Chi God King.


    The 13th group of light, Linghuan fairy, a proud figure of heaven 50000 years ago, opened Linghuan palace for me. It took only a thousand years to reach the upper divine Kingdom and go to Jiutian continent.


    Let Sun Yat-sen''s side aim is that the 13th group of light is actually Linghuan fairy. Linghuan Palace should be the overlord force in the northern region. This is a figure praised by the God of the God of war tower for the first time, but the ranking is not very high. Sun Yi guesses that it should be a kind of genius who is female and has not strong frontal collision.


    Sure enough, Linghuan fairy is good at soul attack, and what Sun Yi is most afraid of is soul attack. From the beginning of martial arts, his knowledge of the sea has been affected by the Golden Book. He is extremely tenacious. It is much easier to deal with Linghuan fairy than Leichi God King. After defeat, he harvested two strands of magic law and wood law.


    The fourteenth group of light, the poison devil, is a strong man of 90000 years. His poison power is like a curse. All the strong men on the eighth floor were frightened and became the God King at the age of 180. However, he was unlucky. He put the poison power on the God King of the Ji family who ruled the mainland that year, cursed and died, and was chased and killed by all the strong men of the Ji family. This poison devil is also tough, Curse that the two God queens of the dead Ji family were killed.


    "What a Gu devil. He is brave enough to curse the superior God King of the Ji family. He has succeeded, but it makes me wonder what the Ji family that rules the mainland is about?"


    Sun Yi, who withdrew from the battle of will, was sweating profusely. The means of Gu devil was really strange. He would rather fight with two thunder crazy gods than Gu devil. His mouth drank an inexplicable force and fell on Sun Yi''s body, which only made Sun Yi feel weak, and his body was festering at the place of curse, and you couldn''t understand his attack. It was really powerful.


    However, this is his virtual shadow, not his real body. Sun Yi eventually cut the Gu devil by his powerful attack, and then a gray force of the law fell into his hand. I think this should be the power of the so-called curse law.

 Chapter 695

    The war with the apes was hearty. The demon family relied on the flesh, not to mention the best ape family, with a golden stick and a purple gun, almost fought all over the world, but the ape war was lost without intelligence after all.


    Next comes the 16th group of light, which belongs to xinque, the rosefinch family of the four holy beast families 70000 years ago. With a fire skill, it is a female Tianjiao. In the future, it will achieve the throne of God. It is one of the important leaders of the four holy beast families to overthrow the rule of Ji family.


    What makes Sun Yi smack his tongue is that the more he goes to the light group behind him to integrate all this, the more he likes to add some life stories.


    Until the light moment of the 17th regiment, Sun Yi''s face changed greatly and met a strong man who was very difficult to deal with.


    In the battlefield of illusion.


    The shadow of a terrible young man often melts into the void. His attack techniques are unpredictable. This is a martial artist who understands the artistic conception of the void. At the moment, he is Sun Yi''s 17th opponent.


    The battle between the two has been going on for a long time.


    "Empty cut!"


    A dull sound sounded, and the virtual shadow body melted into the void again, which made Sun Yi tremble suddenly. Her eyes were like two lightning bolts, staring at the movement in the void. Suddenly, there was an imperceptible ripple in a void.


    "Here!"


    A lightning shot pierced out of Sun Yi''s hand, facing a transparent empty blade. The hard destructive power was directly cut off. The whole person stepped on it, and a fierce palm wind roared towards the virtual shadow.


    The natural and unrestrained white shadow of Dayton time was thrown out, instinctively struggled to get up, and the body wanted to melt into the void again.


    "Won''t give you a chance to turn over!"


    Sun Yi didn''t give the virtual shadow another chance, but stabbed it directly. The void buzzed and trembled. A strong force enveloped and surrounded the white shadow in an instant. This is the power of killing the fur of a gun. Lock and surround it.


    In that war, the outbreak of Sun Yi''s anger made him understand that the holy beast taught him the last of the three guns, killing and cutting. This gun is much more powerful than the first two guns. With the killing intention in your heart, the more powerful this gun can burst out.


    "Kill!" When the killing gun came, only a virtual shadow shook. The gun suddenly stabbed into the heart of the virtual shadow and hanged it. The virtual shadow seemed to fall down with reluctance.


    "Hoo Hoo... The martial artist with empty artistic conception is still the virtual shadow of will left by Fu Kong, the leader of the holy palace 50000 years ago. If it''s not just a virtual shadow, it''s not that he didn''t defeat him so easily."


    Sun Yi half knelt on the ground with the purple gun, panting. In the battle of will just now, he was cut by Fu Kongyu for dozens of knives. The void warrior melted into the void, and the attack was fierce and elusive.


    The 17th strong man turned out to be the leader of the holy palace, which really surprised Sun Yi. Moreover, Sun Yi suffered a great loss from his empty artistic conception just at the time of the war. However, his will has no wisdom and can only numb the attack. As long as you grasp his weakness, you will eventually lose in your hands.


    "Well... Is this the law of space?"


    Sun Yi looked at a transparent and twisted law in the palm of his hand, with a breath of emptiness. Among the 17 strong men, only Fu Kong had the artistic conception of emptiness. It is conceivable that the emptiness warrior is rare.


    "If I refine this space law, can I understand the empty artistic conception?" Sun Yi asked himself.


    In the Shentai realm, we understand the empty artistic conception, while in the Shenwang realm, we understand the law of space.


    "Yes, as long as your comprehension ability is strong enough, this thread of space law can help you open the seeds of void artistic conception, but you should remember that you can''t chew too much." The voice of the Golden Book sounded in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Then I''ll try." Sun Yi was ecstatic, and his face revealed an excitement that was hard to hide.


    He has always yearned for the empty artistic conception, but unfortunately he has never had the opportunity to touch the empty will. We should know that the empty artistic conception is an extremely terrible artistic conception force and one of the most difficult artistic conceptions to understand under the law of time.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yi did not move forward, but sat up on his knees, placed the space law in his Dantian, and slowly refined it. The power of this law is a seed. Whether it can germinate depends on Sun Yi himself.


    The Golden Book did not mean to urge Sun Yi, but quietly waited for Sun Yi''s refining.


    When spring goes and summer comes, the world of martial arts always passes quickly. Soon, the time of January passes quickly. In the dark and silent channel, that figure sat for a month without moving.


    "Buzzing!" A tiny transparent blade was ejected from Sun Yi''s fingers, but the transparent blade was annihilated only a few meters away. This is the void power that Sun Yat Sen just realized.


    "Is this the power of emptiness? It''s really powerful, but I just realized it. It can''t be used to attack. "


    Sun Yixin is glad to open his eyes. The refining of this strand of space law is very smooth. After the refining of a strand of law, Sun Yi completely understands the artistic conception of the void law. In fact, it is to let himself get close to the void and let the void recognize your existence. Then he can borrow strength from the void and make the void his own back garden. The deeper he understands, the deeper he understands the artistic conception, The closer you get to the void, the stronger the power you can borrow.


    But it''s easy to say but very difficult to do. Getting close to the void depends on talent. Otherwise, martial artists who understand the artistic conception of the void will not be so rare.


    However, Sun Yi''s approach is different from theirs. Others borrow, but he uses it directly. With his stronger strength and deeper understanding of the void, the greater the power he can bring, just as others borrow the general trend and he usurps it directly.


    Today, Sun Yat Sen has mastered the power of four artistic conception. The power of golden fire, wind and emptiness is accompanied by the power of four artistic conception. Among them, golden fire has the deepest perception, wind takes the second place, and the emptiness artistic conception is the weakest. If you want to become a king, you must have a power to change into law, and you can become a king.


    "It''s time to go to the last light. I don''t know who the last strong man is?"


    Sun Yi was also immersed in the excitement of understanding the artistic conception of emptiness. The next opponent was more excited. He continued to walk towards the front. After walking thousands of meters, he finally saw the last floating light.


    Sun Yi directly stretched out his hand, bowed the light and directly entered the will world. However, when he saw the figure in the will world, the whole person trembled directly. It was the elder, which made him show great horror.

 Chapter 696

    Unfortunately, a thousand years ago, King Li was jointly captured by the people of the holy palace and duhuamen. I think we should assimilate this person. Unfortunately, unfortunately... "


    The Tianjiao in the last light was king Li, which greatly shocked sun Yat-sen. moreover, the spirit of the instrument explained in detail the elder King Li with great pen and ink. It turned out that the king Li''s great opportunity was given by the God of War Tower, which finally proved the God King''s fruit position.


    What just puzzles Sun Yi is what is the barren star? This is not the first time that he heard the word "barren star". Is it necessary to condense the barren star to become a king in flesh? At this moment, Sun Yi understood the purpose of the Golden Book and what was the meaning of refining the body.


    One mystery after another surged towards Sun Yi, but one mystery was solved.


    "King Li was still alive, but he was caught by the people of the holy palace and Duhua gate. I don''t know how King Li is now. If you have a chance, you must save King Li."


    Sun Yi pondered, this is not good news. Even if such a arrogant king of power has been arrested, the holy palace will not be able to save king of power if it is not destroyed


    "Boom!" At the moment when Sun Yi was meditating, Wang Li''s will on the other side had already punched and killed him. He would not be polite to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi''s heart trembled, his body suddenly turned to the other side, and Kankan avoided the fist. However, King Li did not bend, and his fist trembled three times in a row, all of which hit the terrible thunder and fire power.


    It seems that King Li understood the artistic conception of thunder and fire in those days, which belongs to the artistic conception of destruction and deforestation.


    "I want to see if your Dharma body cultivation is strong, Master Li Wang, or my Dharma body cultivation is better."


    Sun Yi''s fighting spirit is high. Both of them belong to the cultivation of Dharma body. Their physical body and artistic conception are incomparably powerful. The difference is that Sun Yi''s skill is more powerful, and this will is higher than Sun Yi.


    "Boom!" Sun Yat Sen''s iron fist to break through all obstacles collided with King Li''s terrible fist. The air flow around them turned like a huge tsunami of destruction on an ocean, and there was a terrible explosion. Neither of them stepped back.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being a master of liwang, but it''s obviously not enough."


    "Bang bang!" Fists like phantoms continue to blast out, and the rolling strength turns into fierce fist prints like tigers.


    This is the wonderful place for martial arts practitioners. Powerful close combat can always make blood boil.


    With a roar and no sign of weakness, liwang dragon rushed over directly. Each fist was no inferior to Sun Yi. One fist broke the fist seal, his fist burst into thunder and fire, his arms slammed, and the rolling force surged out.


    "Boom!" It was another terrible collision, which set off a torrent of weather waves. Sun Yat Sen flashed in his eyes. He shook his feet and waved his right arm out. He fought with King Li. Instead of using a purple gun, he killed him directly with his strong body.


    "Wow!" A sudden blow hit King Li. To Sun Yi''s surprise, King li felt like a mountain after receiving the blow. Then king Li gave Sun Yi a direct blow and let Sun Yi''s ghost move a bit before he could escape.


    King Li is a powerful Dharma cultivation.


    At this time, the two were still banging at each other, and the terrible breath could not stop. Each encounter was a test of Sun Yi''s flesh.


    "Overlord fist!" The terrible overlord fist was wielded from King Li''s hand. This fist was more thorough than Sun Yi''s understanding. This fist blew out and swallowed mountains and rivers, surpassing the nine days. King Li seemed to be transformed into a king, a supreme king who was high above, and one fist was going to wipe out all living beings.


    "Let''s see whose fist is harder."


    Sun Yizhan flashed across without the idea of avoiding. Instead, he jumped to the front and blasted it with the same domineering king fist. However, Sun Yi''s fist is somewhat different from King Li''s fist, that is, Sun Yi''s fist contains a more terrible murderous spirit.


    Like a terrible collision, their fists were rolling and colliding, and the surging momentum came out. The terrible energy storm around the two bodies overflowed. King Li didn''t know to dodge at all, but only knew to kill them with his own fist.


    "If there is a real collision, I may not be your opponent, but senior liwang, you lose because you have no wisdom."


    Sun Yi''s right fist and King Li are colliding, but his left hand turns his fist into a palm. The golden light explodes out quickly, like a palm in the starry sky. This palm directly explodes on King Li''s chest, which is the position of the heart.


    Although this is the world of will, it is extremely real.


    "Poop!" When King Li was slapped by this horror, the whole person suddenly softened, stumbled and fell back. Just when he wanted to pull back the situation with his terrible fist, Sun Yi stepped in front of King Li.


    The sharp palm containing the fire of terror and destruction seems to destroy everything. In the whole void, only a terrible palm fell from the void. King Li raised his head and the fist fell on himself before he reacted.


    The palm prints that tore everything and crushed everything directly suppressed King Li as Sun Yi expected, and a golden light shot out between Sun Yi''s fingers, directly penetrating the heart of King Li. King Li fell straight down and finally disillusioned.


    "I won." Sun Yi withdrew from the world of will and looked at his fist. He was quite satisfied. This was the first time he fought with the martial arts practitioners of Dharma body cultivation. He also saw the taste of fighting with Dharma body cultivation for the first time. It was really difficult.


    However, when Sun Yi wanted to continue to move forward, the space channel had no way, only a buzzing rotating space vortex.


    "Buzzing!" Sun Yat Sen stretched out his hand. To his surprise, his hand had just reached into the vortex of space, but an extremely sharp cutting force fell on his finger, and a deep visible bone scar appeared on his finger.


    He was so surprised that he didn''t dare to try indiscriminately. If he went in, I''m afraid his whole body would be crushed. Even if there was an immortal blood, he couldn''t save his life. I''m afraid.


    "Jin Shu, what''s going on ahead? There''s no way at all, and I''ve defeated all the will in the eighteen lights. What should I do now?" Sun Yi asked Jin Shu. The old man must know a lot.


    "Don''t worry, wait quietly." Jin Shu quickly responded to Sun Yi and motioned him to take it easy.

 Chapter 697

    Suddenly, a strange black wind blew, dark and unable to see things, but you can feel the surrounding space channels collapsing, destroying, collapsing and destroying inch by inch.


    The same scene happened not only on Sun Yi''s side, but in all space channels.


    "What the hell happened? I''m going to defeat the strong man of the 15th group of light."


    In a certain space channel, Xingyan suddenly vomited blood, angrily withdrew from the will battle, and his face was twisted and ferocious. Just now he was fighting with the strong light of the 15th regiment, and the strong man understood the artistic conception of stars. He had fought to the end, but suffered this terrible change.


    "Damn it!" It was Fu Yi in one of the channels who roared. He suffered the reverse bite and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hula!" The strange wind rolled up every remaining genius in the channel and sent them directly and non-negotiable to leave the Ares tower.


    "Wow!" The strange wind blew, and when the geniuses saw it, they had left the God of War Tower and appeared at the boundary wall, but there was only one less Sun Yi.


    "I didn''t expect to leave the Ares tower in this way, but I also gained several strands of law power suitable for me." Fu Xin''s unwilling eyes scanned Fu Yi and Xingyan, who were surrounded by hawks and falcons.


    This time, the shadow, the son of the shadow hall leader, killed a woman named Lengyue, which gave him a headache. The shadow hall leader attaches great importance to this son. If he can''t give a good reason, I''m afraid the hall leader will go crazy.


    "What I hate most is that I almost killed the boy." Xingyan was very unwilling. He almost killed Sun Yi. He was lucky to have the help of a noble man.


    "Xingyan will have a chance to kill that boy. Now we have just left the God of War Tower. Why don''t you go with me to the holy palace and have a duel with us. How can I kill that boy?"


    Fu Xin sent an invitation to Xingyan. If a person who will become a king can pull it well, he will try his best. Especially in this sensitive period, he can see that Xingyan is not a person who is willing to be mediocre and abide by the rules.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Xingyan directly agreed to Fu Xin''s invitation and followed him away from the boundary wall.


    As they left, they left here directly one by one.


    "How terrible!" Sun Yi just sat down cross legged and was ready to understand the power of the law, but he suffered the drastic change of heaven and earth. He couldn''t help shivering. This is what Jin Shukou said about waiting. Looking around, the space channel collapsed and integrated into the rotating vortex. It was changeable. He was sure that he would die if he touched it.


    "Without resistance, this change will not kill you." The Golden Book reminded him that Sun Yi closed his eyes and stopped looking at the strange change. He let the breath of the sharp knife cut him in great pain.


    Sun Yi''s body stiffened in this change, and a cold feeling from his bones appeared. This breath seemed to destroy his soul, destroy his martial arts heart, and blur Sun Yi''s consciousness, but Sun Yi understood that he could not sleep at this time, otherwise he might not wake up.


    Bite your teeth and hold on. There''s Guangming Avenue behind you.


    I don''t know how long this situation lasted. Sun Yi only felt a strong force pulling his body to take him to other places. Then he only felt a blur in front of him, and the scene suddenly changed, like coming to another space.


    This space, the vast plain and the endless great plain, has long grass. Unknown wild flowers are in full bloom. Looking up, the sky is blue and a peaceful warm sun is hanging on the sky.


    There is the fragrance of Shengfang in the nose, and the clear singing of birds is often heard in the ear, just like a paradise. The whole person has a sense of relaxation.


    "Here!..."


    Sun Yi looked at everything in front of him in amazement. He thought that the transmission would come to a desperate or dangerous environment, but he didn''t expect to come to this mysterious place. What made his pupils shrink suddenly was the majestic figure with a golden general armor in front, half kneeling.


    "After 100000 years, has anyone finally come here? It seems that you old man came to see me for the last time. "


    The figure murmured like the sound of the road, full of endless great power. The sound alone could make all martial artists tremble and kneel. Suddenly, the sound turned around. Sun Yi dared not look directly at it. It had a power that could not be looked directly at. It was as noble as God. Sun Yi faced him as a comparison between mole ants and gods.


    "I''m here. I didn''t expect the master''s obsession to be so deep. I''ve been lonely here for 100000 years and still don''t forget my mistress. Today I brought a little guy. In the past 100000 years, only he is the one I appreciate most." The Golden Book opened its mouth and made a light, so that Sun Yi could not be disturbed by the temperament above respect.


    Until now, Sun Yat Sen could see the face of the person in front of him, with thick eyebrows, a pair of eyes like stars and the universe, and the whole face was very firm, as if the whole person was a way of heaven, which made Sun Yi''s heart tremble. Was this man the master of the Golden Book and the master in his mouth.


    "You don''t have to call me master. I''m not who I was in those days. It''s just an obsession I left behind. I''m a God."


    Sure enough, this man is the master of Jin Shukou, the most powerful God of war of the generation, and the God of war who is unknown to exist. He is also a key to the road of Sun Yat-sen''s martial arts. Otherwise, Sun Yi had died in his previous life. How can we talk about today''s Martial Arts Road.


    "No, one day is the Lord, life is the Lord. When you woke me up, you were already my master. This is also my promise. Even if you have died, you are still my master, whether you live or die." The Golden Book said sonorously, and his words were firm and could not be denied.


    "Well, Fengshen, this will be the last time we two met. I was dead in the war with the Protoss and failed to kill the detached strong man of the Protoss. This is my great regret, but I also hurt him. For at least a million years, he was unable to covet the Jiutian continent, but Su Qing also destroyed the spirit. I am unwilling. I can''t borrow Su Qing''s life from heaven."


    When Sun Yi heard this, he was confused. When a Protoss emerged, and what a powerful Protoss was that could make the Lord of war only hurt rather than kill.


    "God of war, you are also a person who values love and righteousness. If you gave up the hatred of your mother and tolerated it for thousands of years, maybe god of war, you could achieve the first strong person beyond the boundary on the Jiutian continent for thousands of years. You still pay too much attention to love and impulse." The Golden Book gave a long sigh of regret.


    The God of war has a generation of peerless Tianjiao. Even the prison killing Lord in the famine period is not as talented as the God of war. It''s just a pity that the Lord of war fell. It''s a loss on the whole nine day continent and a loss lamented by the three families of human demons and demons.

 Chapter 698

    The voice of the LORD God of war is full of reluctance. He is unwilling not because he died, but because he failed to kill the Protoss. He hates and hates his weakness. As the most powerful Lord, he can''t even protect his own women. This is not a kind of irony.


    The words of the LORD God of war made Sun Yi feel a kind of sadness, just as he could not protect Bing Xin. The LORD God of war was also a man with a story.


    "Just, just, it''s all over. Besides, it''s meaningless. It''s just a pity that you have your qualifications, but you have also won a breathing opportunity for my nine day mainland." Jin Shu didn''t want to say all this again. For him, the more memories, the more pain.


    "God, I want to see the little guy you brought." The LORD God of war smiled and turned the conversation.


    "God of war, elder generation, younger generation, grandson Yi."


    Sun Yi respectfully owed himself. He didn''t say he was the Lord. He opened his way of martial arts. His heart was full of gratitude. It was his reason that made him have the second.


    "Little guy, come here." The God of war waved.


    "Go ahead. He won''t hurt you." Jin Shudao.


    When Sun Yi approached the LORD God of war, a trembling feeling from his soul suddenly rose. The LORD God of war narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Yi.


    "The foundation is very solid. It seems that there is the training of the gods, and every step is very steady. One third of the barren stars in the body are about to condense half of the barren stars. It''s good, but why are you favored by the gods?"


    The God of war held his chin and thought deeply.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that Sun Yi didn''t win the favor of Jinshu by his own qualifications, but because his martial heart and character were very fond of Jinshu.


    "Well, I believe in the vision of God." The LORD God of war nodded and said to Sun Yi, "you attack me."


    "What!" Sun Yat-sen was stunned. A sudden sentence made him not react yet.


    "You attacked me." The LORD God of war repeated.


    "Attack him and use your strongest strength. He wants to teach you. Once he wakes up, he can''t last long." Jin Shudao.


    This is only the last obsession of the God of war in the world. The obsession left in order to pour the elements in his mouth was left at the time of the war. It has been sealed for 100000 years and has not awakened for so long.


    "Hoo..." Sun Yi looked at the LORD God of war and breathed heavily. He said excitedly, "then you should be careful."


    It''s a great thing that the LORD God of war wants to teach him. There are only a few Lord Lords on the nine day continent, and they are all figures who see the Dragon first but not the tail. The Lord''s teaching is a supreme opportunity. Even if the Lord gives directions at will, it''s enough for many martial artists to figure out their whole life.


    The field of war spirit suddenly opened, and then there was unyielding will. The virtual shadow of the prison killing door also hovered behind him. The momentum of terror burst out in an instant. The will of gold fire was wrapped around the tip of the gun. A gun was injected with vitality and stabbed at the Lord of war.


    This can be said to be the strongest move that Sun Yi can stab. Of course, for the vision of the LORD God of war, it is like a child playing with a big knife, full of flaws.


    "Qiang!" In the face of this terrible shot, the LORD God of war looked calm and did not make any blocking. When the gun tip was about to stab his face, an ordinary finger shook falsely and clamped the gun head of the purple war gun.


    "Huh?" Sun Yi tried to pull out the purple war gun, but with a gentle clip from the LORD God of war, he felt that the two fingers had great power and could not pull out the purple war gun at all. This was the Lord''s means. Even if it was just a wisp of obsession that was about to dissipate, it was also unfathomable.


    "Your shooting power is enough, and your artistic conception power is consistent. The murderous stabbing is worthy of the title of the king''s soldier of gun. The only regret is that your gun power is power and artistic conception is artistic conception. The two are not well integrated."


    What kind of person the LORD God of war was, he saw the fatal defect in Sun Yi''s gun at a glance. With a slight flick of his finger and a loud clang, Sun Yi stumbled backward and fell to the ground. However, Sun Yi didn''t care about all this, and his face showed a confused look.


    "My two powers are not well integrated?" Sun Yi was immersed in the word of God of war. From the beginning to the present, he had never considered these things. Now, the word of God of war made him confused.


    If his strength and artistic conception are well connected together, the explosive power of this moment will be more powerful. His comprehension ability is incomparable. He just didn''t think about it before.


    After the little instruction of the LORD God of war, he has grasped something. All he needs is time.


    "I understand a little, master." Sun Yi leaned down.


    "So soon?" From his instruction to Sun Yi''s realization, it was just a matter of dozens of breaths. He didn''t believe it. He thought Sun Yat Sen was fooling him and asked with reprimand.


    "Yes, sir, but I only understand some."


    "Then you take another shot." The LORD God of war motioned.


    "Good!"


    It was a previous shot. Sun Yi thought about the instructions of the LORD God of war and entered a mysterious feeling. If others saw his shot, they would feel very slow, but in fact, the shot was extremely fast, as if someone had used a cover trick.


    But in fact, this gun was caused by a kind of spatial distortion brought by the great power wielded by Sun Yi. It is naturally difficult for those with low realm to explore its mystery. Only those with high realm can see the mystery of this gun. The power is too great and the space is difficult to explain.


    "Qiang!" The LORD God of war still easily caught the shot. For him, Sun Yi''s shot was weaker than an ant waving pliers at him. The Lord Lord has brought down so many in thousands of years.


    However, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. That gun had something more than the previous one. To be exact, it was the integration of power. There were already some fur, and there was also an artistic conception. That was the space power, which was the space power added to the gun tip by sun Yi soon.


    "Sure enough, there are some doorways. No wonder they will be favored by the gods. This understanding ability is really terrible." In the eyes of the LORD God of war, he also glanced at Sun Yi''s understanding. He was just a touch of advice, which could make him understand.


    "Attack me in another way."


    The LORD God of war then said that he didn''t have much time left to help Sun Yi, and he didn''t have time to explain many things, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He believed that Feng Shen could perfectly explain all this, and he didn''t need to worry about it.

 Chapter 699

    With Sun Yi''s wisdom, he naturally understood the meaning of another attack in the mouth of the LORD God of war. This opportunity would not come again in the past. Immediately, he took off with a rolling momentum and rushed directly towards the God of war.


    When he came to the figure of the LORD God of war, he burst out a series of palm prints and fist prints. This momentum stirred the mountains and rivers, turned his vitality into a vast ocean, and shrouded the LORD God of war in it. His figure seemed to have disappeared, only Sun Yi''s overbearing attack.


    Others can''t see the situation inside, but Sun Yi knows that the God of war can block all his attacks with only one finger. Every point on Sun Yi''s joint seems to be correcting Sun Yi''s mistakes.


    The same voice passed into Sun Yat-sen''s ears, so that Sun Yi tempered himself every time he made moves.


    "The heart and your own body blend together, form and spirit." This is the meaning of the God of war master''s words summarized by Sun Yi, that is, the unity of man and fist, the unity of sword and man and sword, so the boxing and shooting can also be natural.


    "You have a good understanding. If I had taken you as a disciple 100000 years ago, but now I am a dead man waiting to die."


    The LORD God of war sighed and flicked his fingers, shaking Sun Yi''s momentum. After all, he was not the real Lord God of war, but an obsession left by the LORD God of war 100000 years ago. This time, it was enough to give Sun Yi a hand.


    "Thank you, master Ares."


    Sun Yi deeply bowed towards the Lord of the God of war. Only a few incense sticks made Sun Yi realize his shortcomings. Those who are in the game and those who are on the sidelines are clear. He was not aware of his shortcomings before. More importantly, there are many unique opinions of the Lord of the God of war.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is just the last thing I can leave. Remember, your strength should focus on one point."


    The instruction of the LORD God of war is very simple and clear. For example, if you play 100% strength, you must have 100% strength, not 70% on the enemy, and 30% scattered between heaven and earth. He doesn''t teach you the perception of martial arts, but only the basic skills that martial artists are most likely to ignore.


    "Your obsession is about to dissipate, God of war." At the moment, Jin Shu gave a respectful voice to the God of war, with sadness and reluctance in his tone.


    "Yes, the power has dissipated almost. After all, obsession is obsession. My original Buddha was scared at that time, and I can only wait for you until now." The LORD God of war sighed and looked at Sun Yi deeply. To be exact, it was Sun Yi''s Golden Book in the sea.


    Sun Yi can clearly see that at the moment, the LORD God of war has become blurred, and a little golden light and rain are splashing on him. This is a sign of the dissipation of the soul. The obsession in the LORD God of war''s heart has disappeared.


    "Master..." Sun Yi couldn''t bear it. He stretched out his hand and called, but the LORD God of war smiled at him.


    "Death is nothing. I''ve lived long enough. I''ve been on the road of martial arts for more than 100 million years. If I live too long, I don''t want to live. Otherwise, I wouldn''t go to the source heaven alone and settle accounts with the detached Protoss. I don''t have to bear it. I died 100000 years ago."


    The LORD God of war said here with a smile, his body slowly floated into the void, and a little light and rain fell. Those beautiful flowers in this space seemed to see off a generation of peerless Lord God, and colorful flowers were suspended on the LORD God of war.


    In this light and rain, Sun Yat Sen seems to feel a power beyond the law and an elusive power returning to the heaven and earth. It seems to be the power of the Lord of war. Now the Lord of war has fallen, and the heaven and earth should recover the power belonging to the Lord of war.


    The light and rain gradually dissipated, and the last obsession of the LORD God of war retained in the world eventually disappeared. In the end, there was still a word of death. Life was ordinary and death was heroic.


    A generation of peerless Lord, the last thought dissipated peacefully here, and the Tao returned to heaven and earth.


    "God of war, in fact, you didn''t have to die." Jin Shu lamented that this was a farewell.


    "The Lord and the strong at the top of the pyramid are here today. It''s also a kind of fate for your younger generation to witness your departure. You are a generation of heroes. It''s a pity that you still died 100000 years ago." Sun Yi sighed with emotion.


    However, just after the obsession dissipated, where the LORD God of war stood, a jade stone tablet several feet high appeared in front of Sun Yi. There were also a line of vigorous and powerful characters engraved on it. Each character was in high momentum, like the writing of heaven, with endless tenderness.


    Pregnant goddess in Xianzhen stone,


    Smile for nine days,


    Endless heroes are crazy for you,


    Picking stars and finding sources is only for you,


    Three living stones determine life,


    Ridiculous and lamentable goddess tears,


    Beauty is my body,


    The armor is only for you,


    Why not die.


    A line of non rhymed and gorgeous poems was impressively printed into Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea. Each word revealed the joy and the last endless vicissitudes of desolation in the heart of the LORD God of war 100000 years ago, which made people look as if they could not help emerging a picture in their mind.


    A piece of glow blooms, as if it was born to be raised, pregnant with a bright jade stone. Around the stone, there are fairy illusions and open roads, which are favored by heaven and earth. One day, the creatures bred in the stone broke through the stone, and they are a woman who has spent nine days.


    The LORD God of war indulged in it, picked the stars and the moon for her, realized the previous life and this life in front of a Sansheng stone, and set a lifelong fate. However, one day the fairy fell, the LORD God of war was in pain, put on his armor in front of the fairy''s body, resolutely killed his enemy, and ended up dead.


    Sun Yat Sen took a deep breath and looked at the stone tablet. He felt the heartache in the heart of the LORD God of war. He valued emotion and righteousness, which was the heroic death of the LORD God of war.


    "There''s a sarcophagus ahead. What''s in it?"


    There was a two meter long stone coffin behind the stone tablet. The jade sarcophagus attracted people''s eyes. Sun Yi''s heart vaguely guessed what was in the sarcophagus.


    "Open it and I''ll tell you a story." Jin Shu sighed and motioned Sun Yi to open the sarcophagus.


    Sun Yat Sen took a deep breath, gently put his hand on the sarcophagus, made a slight effort, gently moved the lid of the sarcophagus, and looked at the scene in the sarcophagus, speechless for a long time.


    Sure enough, as Sun Yi guessed, the obsession of the LORD God of war will stay here for 100000 years. In fact, it is for this. A woman in the sarcophagus, a peerless woman, is exactly the beauty in the mouth of the LORD God of war.


    The black green silk is shining with vitality and falls down on the neck like a waterfall. Wearing a plain white lotus dress, it is crystal clear exposed outside, as beautiful as stars and moonlight, as if this is the most perfect masterpiece of heaven.


    The face looks at all living beings with perfect eyes and nose. The ruddy and beautiful face is still red. It seems to be carved by the most powerful master in the world. It is really like a fairy.


    Among the many women Sun Yi has seen, no woman can match this person.


    "Has she really died for 100000 years?"


    Sun Yi couldn''t help but wonder. Her long eyelashes seemed to blink all the time, but there was no breath between her chest and nose, which showed that she had died. A woman who had died for 100000 years was just like sleeping.

 Chapter 700

    "What is that?" Sun Yi couldn''t help but utter a doubt.


    "Su Qing can be said to belong to the elite family. Her noumenon is the crystal of immortal tears, a strange stone conceived from the beginning of heaven and earth. She was born 20 million years ago. Once born, she was half respected. Unfortunately, she was born for tens of millions of years. Once born, she was Lord respected. She was forced to be born early by the Protoss."


    Jin Shu''s inexplicable words confused Sun Yi. The protoss also had the crystal of immortal tears. He vaguely felt that there was a great secret about the whole continent.


    However, what made Sun Yi tremble was that she was half respected as soon as she was born. You know, even in the nine days mainland, half respected strong people are few and far between.


    "Once born, the whole nine day continent was turbulent, and all the strong masters of the three nationalities went out to protect the mother who could become the Lord.


    In that war, the three clan masters relied on the advantages of the world to block the protoss conspiracy.


    At that time, the master was attracted by the master mother in that war and beheaded the three main giants of the protoss for him, which made the protoss turbulent and wanted to eat the master''s meat and blood.


    Then they decided to live a lifetime. Due to the early birth of the master mother, there was only half of the realm, and there was a congenital deficiency. The master of the God of war went to the nine heaven and nine yous to find a treasure to make up for this deficiency. This search was 20 million time. "


    "What an infatuated God of war." Sun Yi uttered a sigh of emotion.


    "However, the protoss will not tolerate the emergence of a strong master on the Jiutian continent. If the master mother becomes the master, she is the favorite of heaven and earth. She must be an extremely powerful master. In the process of the master''s treasure hunt, the protoss dispatched an old ancestor figure to come to the Jiutian continent and destroy the God of the master mother.


    When the LORD God of war knew it, the whole man was furious. He took the God of war tower as his back hand, placed the coffin of his mother, directly killed the protoss, beheaded two masters of the protoss, severely injured five, fought to death, and then seriously injured the strong man who was beyond the boundary.


    And I left only a wisp of soul in the first World War and became what I am now. "


    Sun Yi listened. It can be imagined that in that war, the LORD God of war killed the protoss with a Golden Book and sprinkled the blood of the God of war, which made the whole Protoss tremble and turbulent. He had seen the war between the LORD God of war and a purple figure a long time ago.


    I think the purple figure is the strong one of the Protoss. Its strength is really terrible.


    "Then why did the LORD God of war place the God of War Tower on the cangyun continent." Sun Yi sent out his doubts. It is rare that the Golden Book opened its mouth to decrypt it for him today.


    "Because the LORD God of war was born in the dark cloud continent."


    God of war is a warrior born in cangyun continent in ancient times. According to time, it should be 100 million years ago. Moreover, the ancient calendar is divided into 900 million years, 900 million years of flood and famine and 900 million years of Taigu.


    At that time, the cangyun continent was not today''s cangyun continent. A million years in the small world was a sea of vicissitudes. The Lord of the God of war rose in the micro and grew up in the jungle of genius. He cut through thorns and thorns all the way and became the Lord. He was titled the God of war, which shows the combat power of the Lord of the God of war.


    With the strength of the God of war, the Lord is the best among the Lord. If there is no unknown hidden Lord, it can rank first. It is not only the Lord born in the last hundred million years in ancient times, but also the strongest Lord born in an ancient time.


    Moreover, the cangyun continent 100000 years ago did not have five domains and the sea of emptiness. It was divided into five domains when the God of war was angry and collapsed. Moreover, the new history of the cangyun continent was divided from 100000 years as a starting point.


    "Wait, what race is the protoss?" He has heard of the three human demons, but he has never heard of the Protoss.


    The Golden Book pondered: "the protoss is not exactly a race belonging to the Jiutian continent, but a Protoss from other worlds. The protoss people are very rare, but everyone is very powerful. It is said that the people of the protoss are accompanied by colorful divine light at the back of their head as soon as they are born, and they are the divine emperor as soon as they are born. They are more powerful than the three human demons and demons. They are the real pet of heaven."


    Sun Yi was shocked. As soon as he was born, he was the divine emperor, and this race did not belong to Jiutian continent, that is, this universe. Even the holy beast race did not have such a powerful talent. If the number of protoss was not too small, I''m afraid they all ruled Jiutian continent. How many mysteries were hidden in it?


    "So what role do you play in it, and why would the God of war call you God?" Sun Yi turned to question. From beginning to end, Jin Shu didn''t show his identity.


    "Me? Ha ha. " Jin Shu smiled: "in fact, I''m not a human being. I''m a wonderful book of gods pregnant with heaven and earth. I''m a magic weapon of the way of heaven. Among the 36 magic weapons of the way of heaven, I ranked fourth."


    Sun Yat Sen had long guessed that the golden book was not a human race, but a tool spirit. He had never thought that the golden book was one of the 36 magic weapons of the way of heaven... The God sealing strange book also ranked fourth. The peak strength of this goods should be in the Lord. No wonder he knew so many secrets.


    "Moreover, I experienced the battle of the famine. In that war, many old guys died with the protoss, and I was weak for many hundred million years. In ancient times, I met the LORD God of war. Like you, he restored my soul power. Unfortunately, this time is more serious than last time. I''m afraid I''ll never recover to the peak."


    The battle of the wilderness!


    Sun Yi doesn''t know what the war of famine represents, but think about it. It must be as magnificent and blood boiling as the history of racial civilization. Moreover, the protoss has fought with the warriors on the Jiutian continent since the famine. What''s the reason.


    Moreover, the three people, demons and demons on the Jiutian continent did not have an adjustable hatred as Sun Yi did when he was exiled into the sea. The senior leaders of the three main and semi zuns knew that the real enemy was the Protoss.


    Therefore, the martial artists at the bottom will fight each other only for interests, not pinch each other as soon as they meet.


    "Don''t make up your mind about me. I''m very weak now. I can''t even kill a God King." The Golden Book joked.


    "I know that the road of martial arts depends on myself, not on you."


    The ridicule of the old and the young eased the dull atmosphere a lot.


    "Then what is the wish of the LORD God of war?" Sun Yi asked.


    "His hope is to resurrect the mistress. The mistress is a refined family. Although God is destroyed, if you can find a treasure, you can resurrect the God of the mistress. However, it''s too far away from you. You don''t even have the qualification to know."


    Jin Shu said mercilessly, and Sun Yi didn''t care. Indeed, as he said, he was not qualified to know too much. He couldn''t get the treasure that the LORD God of war couldn''t get at that time.


    "Don''t care too much about the wish of the God of war. This wish itself is an obsession that can''t be achieved."


    Jinshu didn''t want Sun Yi to tangle over the wish of the God of war. A big reason why the God of war was alone in the protoss was to recapture the treasure and revive the master mother, but it was a pity that the detached old monster of the protoss was too powerful.

 Chapter 701

    Sun Yi nodded and replied that it''s not good for him to know too much about high-level affairs. Just understand some. Now the most important thing is to improve his strength. A holy palace can''t solve it now. What about the protoss.


    He also knew that the identity of the golden book was some deeds of the God of letters and the Lord of war, which made him feel blood boiling and more eager for strength.


    This is a matter of great right and wrong. Sun Yat Sen is very clear. The first thing to face is the holy palace.


    "Take out the two brocade boxes in the sarcophagus." The Golden Book gave a reminder.


    "Is that it?"


    Sun Yi pointed to the two carved flowers on one side of the head of Su Qing''s goddess, carrying an ancient brocade box. Before, he didn''t think there would be any desirable treasures in the sarcophagus, so he ignored the two brocade boxes, but the gold book said he could take them, so he took them and took them in his hand.


    One of them is as light as a feather, and the other weighs thousands of pounds.


    "Open it. These are the two gifts the master left you." The tone of Jin Shu was noncommittal and ordered.


    Sun Yat-sen brushed his lips. First, he opened the brocade box as light as a feather. A white gas as immortal gas rose out. It was light and floating, with a feeling of indescribable and unknown, as if it was the most original breath of all things.


    At the center of the white gas is a white bead the size of a soybean.


    "This is the source gas. It is the source gas from the sky on the first day of the ninth day. It was taken by the master and condensed into a white bead. Even if this group of source gas can''t find a few strands on the ninth day continent now, because if you want to take the source gas, you must go to the source sky, and the source sky has been occupied by the protoss as early as the flood and famine period." The Golden Book opened to explain.


    The end of the famine was the most powerful period of the three human demons and demons, and more powerful martial arts emerged in endlessly. At that time, it was also the most arrogant time of the Protoss. When the three human demons and demons were regarded as mole ants and launched a war of aggression, there was a heroic battle of the famine. There was no victory or defeat in this war. Although the protoss was devastated, they also lost the source day, and many nine day martial arts fell.


    "What''s the use of this source of gas?" Sun Yi, who didn''t understand the source Qi, was confused by the miraculous words of the Golden Book.


    "Open another brocade box."


    When the second brocade box was opened, Sun Yi was stunned in his eyes. He recognized that it was a mass of waste gas, which was the size of a fist. The waste gas was too strong and seemed to collapse the space.


    "It''s wasteful, isn''t it?" Sun Yat Sen.


    "Yes, this is famine. This mass of famine plus your previous famine should wish you the first famine star." Jin Shu''s words puzzled Sun Yi and asked, "what is a barren star?"


    This time, Jin Shu didn''t hide it and directly answered Sun Yi''s doubts.


    "The so-called barren star is the trend of martial arts after the martial arts practitioners arrive at the divine king. Most of the physical division between martial arts practitioners is based on their own realm. After arriving at the divine king, if you want to be stronger, you can not only improve the physical body. With the physical body strong, you can condense nine stars. Each star condensation can bring you a strong increase in strength. Nine stars condensation, That is, the Lord is the strong. "


    "What is nine stars?" Sun Yi asked.


    "The first star of the nine stars is the barren star. If the barren star condenses successfully, it will condense the seven stars of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, followed by the last star, the source star. When the nine stars condense successfully, the body alone will have the fighting power of the Lord, but the process of condensing the nine stars is too difficult. It takes enough Qi for each star to reach that degree. Since the flood and famine, So the strong man who has been able to condense eight stars for hundreds of millions of years is only the master. Many people are trapped in the first step of shortage of stars. "


    Jinshu slowly opened the secret of nine stars for sun Yidao and made Sun Yi listen to it. No wonder it is so difficult to become a king in flesh. If you want to become a king in flesh, you have to condense your own waste stars. Where there is waste gas in this small world to condense waste stars for you, King Li also got the opportunity in the God of War Tower and finally studied becoming a king in flesh.


    "In fact, the nine floor space of the God of war tower was cut out by the master in the wasteland and placed in the God of War Tower. The wasteland in it was put in it after the master became the master. After all, even the God Emperor level warriors can''t enter the wasteland. How to condense the wasteland stars, it also cuts off the way of martial arts refining, Those who can condense the barren stars are only those who are willing to venture into the barren sky to condense some, but even the Lord is unwilling to enter the danger. "


    "The wasteland that even the gods and emperors can''t enter?" Sun Yi took a breath of cool air, and the means of the divine king and the divine emperor were unpredictable. Moreover, he was a higher-level divine emperor, which was a world that even the divine emperor could not enter.


    "Yes, a hundred thousand years ago, the master and the powerful Protoss fought in the wasteland for a hundred years without winning, but they also broke through the wasteland. The whole wasteland world is basically abandoned. There are space turbulence and violent space forces that can cut off the God Emperor. The wasteland space is scattered in pieces. Only a few places can allow the martial arts to survive, The people you see in the God of war tower are actually the earth in the wasteland. "


    How powerful is the master''s means? Although he doesn''t know the meaning of the strong beyond the realm, at least he knows that the strong beyond the realm is likely to be the strong above the master''s realm. Logically, the strong beyond the realm should be stronger than the strong.


    What made Sun Yi puzzled was how the LORD God of war could fight with the strong beyond the boundary so fiercely. Was it not the power brought to him by the cultivation of Dharma body? He also didn''t understand that since the protoss had the strong beyond the boundary, did the human demons and demons have it?


    Everything is a mystery of ancient times. Sun Yi asked Jin Shu, but he was not very clear, because the human demon and the demon three families have a strong person who is beyond the realm. His answer may not be, and he doesn''t understand what the strong person who is beyond the realm represents.


    Perhaps because of the famine war, the Terran lost a lot of history and died a lot of strong people. The strong people who had hoped to become detached died in that war. After the famine, resources are not as powerful as the famine, and it is even more impossible to produce detached strong people. Even the promising Lord God of war died in the hands of the Protoss.


    Even the killing of the prison Lord in the flood and famine period is not the strong beyond the realm, but the strong at the peak of the Lord.


    This makes Sun Yi wonder why there is no strong person beyond the boundary on the Jiutian continent, and what is the boundary of the strong person beyond the boundary. Moreover, the protoss is so powerful that they can''t occupy the Jiutian continent with many masters and strong people beyond the boundary.


    Shake your head and don''t let yourself think about it. In his realm, he is not qualified to understand all this. This is an ancient secret that the Lord has explored.


    Jin Shu went on to say that the road of body refining has basically been cut off. Martial artists have no waste gas and can''t condense waste stars, so they can''t move forward together in body refining, because the condensation of nine stars must start from the first step of waste stars.


    Nowadays, the so-called body refining of martial artists in Jiutian continent is just to use some natural materials and earth treasures to enhance the strength of their own flesh. It is a kind of pseudo body refining, which can not give full play to the strength of real body refining martial artists at all.


    There are also very few martial artists on the nine day continent who have gathered the waste stars. Even if you have gathered the first step of the waste stars, there are eight stars waiting for you to gather. The pain consumes treasures. Not to mention, the probability of success is getting smaller and smaller. There is no quench yuan happiness at all. Many martial artists have given up condensing the nine stars.


    "I see. Condensing the nine stars hides such secrets." Sun Yichang breathed a sigh of relief. He was glad that the LORD God of war had left so much desolation for himself. When his first desolate star condensed successfully, it also means that his flesh has become king and has the fighting power of the God King.


    "Two stars represent a quench yuan realm. If you condense the barren stars and then condense a success, the two stars are the combat power of the divine emperor. If your quench yuan power is also the divine emperor, what will your strength be like?"


    It''s true that Dharma body cultivation is powerful, but the road of Dharma body cultivation is too difficult, because the road of body cultivation has been cut off. Even if a martial artist wants to cultivate his body, he doesn''t have the resources to cultivate his body. Moreover, cultivating his body is a field that only a martial artist with great perseverance can touch.

 Chapter 702

    "My martial arts heart is so tenacious that I will break any difficulties and obstacles in front of me with my fist. The Dharma body cultivation and the Lord of the God of war can condense to the eighth star. Why can''t I? You gave me the second gold book, which is my chance. Don''t worry, I must clear all the obstacles on the road."


    Originally, the road of martial arts is to conquer everything and clear away all enemies on the road. Powerful martial artists will bite their teeth even in the face of death and pursue the martial arts spirit of dying rather than kneeling. If he wants to become a figure at the end of the pyramid, he must endure everything that ordinary people can''t stand.


    Jin Shu was moved by his lofty and sonorous voice. He was a marvelous book of gods. He had never seen any kind of warrior. The Lord of the God of war had the same firmness as him in those years. Maybe he really had some, and he might be able to go far on this road.


    "Take advantage of this period of time to shut down here and refine the waste gas in your body. It''s very quiet and won''t be disturbed."


    Jin Shu''s proposal made Sun Yi nod. During this period, he had been in the collision between killing and various mysteries, which made him think deeply and had the idea of closing down for a long time.


    To refine the waste gas in the body.


    Second, understand the empty artistic conception and raise the empty artistic conception to the level of being used by yourself.


    Third, the most important thing is to calm your mood. The environment here is good and the fragrance of birds and flowers is perfect.


    Before closing, Sun Yi gently closed the coffin cover of Suqing goddess, folded a few flowers and put them on the coffin cover of Suqing goddess as in previous lives.


    After all this, Sun Yi directly found a towering tree and closed her eyes.


    "Eh? This shadow kill left a Book of martial arts of big cutting. Is it a move used that day? "


    Before closing, Sun Yi opened the heaven and earth bag of shadow killing and sword killing. The martial arts of shadow killing made Sun Yi very interested. After opening it, sun yiruo realized the mystery and felt deeper about the empty artistic conception he had just realized.


    Under the towering tree.


    A white shirted warrior sits here alone. His head and body are wrapped by gold and fire vitality. There are buzzing void forces hovering and a gentle wind blowing. It seems that there is only this eternal action in the long years.


    Experienced two years of spring and autumn, two years of time, two years of closure.


    "Empty cut!" The eyes of the figure in white suddenly opened, and an extremely fierce void force cut out. It buzzed in the space, and then dissipated between heaven and earth, as if nothing had happened.


    Sun Yi, who understands the empty artistic conception, has a more strange speed and a stronger attack.


    "Finally understand this empty artistic conception to the point of success." Sun Yi smiled. In the past two years, the void artistic conception has also achieved great success. More importantly, his realm has been significantly improved.


    After two years of isolation and two years of precipitation, Sun Yat Sen''s not weak qualification has been brought into full play. When he comes to the eight heavy heaven of Shentai, the four artistic conception forces, golden fire artistic conception, reach the peak, and the wind and void are great achievements.


    The flesh body has also reached the eight fold realm of Shentai, which can be described as extremely powerful.


    When the martial artist reaches the peak of the nine artistic conception power of Shentai, he can impact the Shenwang realm. However, most martial artists first gather more martial artists to break into the half king. In three and a half steps, the king chooses to impact the Shenwang realm. Sun Yi is also free, and so is his idea.


    But Jin Shu told him that he didn''t have to become a half king, and then hit the Shenwang realm. The nine peaks of Shentai realm were the best, because if a person who practices martial arts breaks into a half king, it will cause some imbalance, which is not conducive to the realm in the future.


    With the words of the Golden Book, Sun Yi also gave up the idea of breaking into the half king. Although the Golden Book said that the impact was very slight, it was not necessary for Sun Yi to break into the half king. The reason why there was the half King realm was that it was easier for martial artists to break through the divine king.


    But Sun Yi is confident that he can break through the divine king''s realm by his own strength without the pseudo realm of half king.


    "There''s still a lot to go. It continues to condense its own barren star."


    Sun Yi continued to close his eyes and shut the door. The vortex in his Dantian was very wonderful. At the moment, an almost substantive waste star was slowly rotating in his Dantian. The previous waste gas had been completely refined. Now the refining is the waste gas obtained here.


    However, the refining of this raw gas is obviously much slower.


    After another boring three months, the barren gas in Sun Yi''s Dantian erupted, which made Sun Yi frown. This scene made him look bad.


    "What''s the matter? My barren star can''t absorb the barren gas." This sudden scene made Sun Yi unhappy, just like suddenly telling you that he had finished eating when he was excited.


    "That''s because your physical body is not enough to accommodate the waste gas. If you want to continue to absorb the waste gas, you must improve your physical state. However, even so, you have gathered more than half of the waste stars." Jin Shu solved the question for Sun Yi.


    "Well, I''ve been here for two and a half years. It''s meaningless to stay."


    Sun Yi stood up, looked around, relaxed and shouted around. The birds and animals scattered around him.


    On the road of martial arts, we should not blindly practice in isolation, but grow up in experience and combat.


    "I don''t know what kind of strength I have now."


    It has condensed more than half of the barren stars, improved a lot of strength for Sun Yi, and understood a kind of artistic conception of killing and cutting. In addition, the physical body and realm have both improved, which makes Sun Yi''s strength to an incredible level.


    It''s a pity that there is no warrior here to let him fight, but he thinks that if he uses his current strength to fight Fu Xingyan, he will easily cut off Xingyan and condense the barren stars, which is not a waste of fame.


    Sun Yi, the martial artist of the three-and-a-half king, has not been much interested. He has an impulse to find the strong man of the divine king to practice, and see how his strength has been improved in the past two years.


    "Mouse, come here. We''re ready to leave." Sun Yi said with a smile.


    "Squeak!" A yellow mouse, like a wind, ran from the flowers of the world and bit Sun Yi''s trouser legs at his feet.


    "Here you are."


    Sun Yi gave the mouse a magic weapon at the top of the sky. The mouse was overjoyed and ate it. Naturally, the mouse was the treasure hunt mouse Sun Yi accepted that year. After two years of feeding by Sun Yi, lingzhi has opened some.


    What makes Sun Yi feel terrible is that the food eaten by the treasure hunt mouse is simply unbearable for ordinary people. The treasure hunt mouse likes to eat magic tools and top-grade yuan stones above the heaven level. In a short time, the magic tool just fell into the belly of the treasure hunt mouse.


    "It''s time to leave."


    "Before you leave, go and worship the goddess Su Qing."


    A bunch of flowers and a handful of wine are sprinkled in front of the sarcophagus. As a favorite woman of the God of war, a strong man who has poured out nine days will be sealed in the world of the God of War Tower forever.

 Chapter 703

    "It''s time to go back."


    After worshipping Suqin goddess, Sun Yi directly sent it away. His purpose now is to return to cangluo sect first. I remember that Xingfeng master once said that one or six peaks Dabi would deprive him of his body peak status in three years. By calculation, three years is almost over.


    However, just as Sun Yi was about to leave, the altar behind him clicked. When Sun Yi looked back, the altar had turned into a mass of white powder and was blown away by a strong wind.


    "It seems that there will be no trial of the God of War Tower in the future."


    Sun Yi sighed lightly. The God of war tower has stood in cangyun mainland for 100000 years, which has played an indelible role in the prosperity of cangyun mainland. Now the God of war tower has completed his mission, the Lord of war has dissipated, and the precious famine and source gas have been given to Sun Yi.


    These two treasures are incomparable to those who quench yuan martial arts, but they are valuable to.


    Next, Sun Yi continued to walk towards the front, passed through the huge snow pulse that couldn''t fly, went to the transmission point, and then went to the ice and Snow King City.


    In the ice and Snow King City, a spacious inn is near the window. A scar man is drinking steaming wine.


    "Damn, why hasn''t the boy appeared yet? Did he die in it?"


    It was the butcher who chased Sun Yi. He had been waiting for nearly three years. Three years of waiting had long made him impatient. Two years ago, he saw a large number of talents pouring into the ice and Snow King City, but there was no shadow of him. However, the butcher''s psychology was also abnormal. He waited for three years to get out of that breath.


    Depressed in his heart, he also asked for information from those geniuses, but those geniuses didn''t give him face at all. If he hadn''t thought that this person could easily kill his brother and had incomparable strength, he wouldn''t have died in the God of War Tower. He would have given up chasing and killing. He must be hiding somewhere.


    Thinking of this, the butcher drank muggy wine, and the hawk and Falcon''s eyes always fell on the Avenue outside the window. Only someone appeared from there and must pass through this avenue.


    "Eh? The man looks like? " Just as the butcher was swallowing food, his eyes lit up, his eyes fixed on the avenue and walked slowly on the thin white figure in the street.


    This figure is Sun Yi. It only took him a short day to cross the snow vein this time. This is due to the fact that he gathered more than half of the barren stars, which made a qualitative change in his strength. I wanted to stop by the frost sect to see Yi Ren and Zui Jian, but I gave up this idea when I thought of cangluo sect.


    Walking on the street, the cold outside was nothing to him. He was in a hurry to get out of the ice and Snow King City, and then he could fly with the help of the palace.


    "Boy, I''ve been waiting for three years. Finally, I''ll wait for you. Let me wait." At this moment, Sun Yi''s body stiffened, and a murderous spirit with a bloody smell came to him. Suddenly, there was a murderous spirit everywhere around him, as frightening as coming to the slaughterhouse.


    "Who are you?" Sun Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light and stared at the suddenly coming figure in black. He didn''t know the man at all. Looking at this posture, it seemed that he was ready to wait for himself.


    "It seems that you have forgotten that you killed my brother blood ghost in the mixed magic city. It''s a noble man who forgets many things. Leave your dog life to me today."


    The butcher stared at Sun Yi and found that his accomplishments were in the eight fold of Shentai, which relieved him. This was still within his scope of response. Many of the geniuses who came out there could not be judged by their realm. He also stayed there for a period of time, but he was just a martial artist at the bottom.


    "I remember. He just wanted to die." The blood ghost, a demon warrior who wanted to rob him that day, still had some memories, but someone even wanted revenge for him, which made Sun Yi''s mouth arc.


    "Now that I remember, are you ready to die?" The butcher smiled coldly, and his body suddenly disappeared in place. The strength of the three-and-a-half-step King erupted in an instant. A bloody palm print fell from the void. The whole ice and Snow King City was squeezed by terror. This palm print was full of terrible ferocity. Since he got the nickname of butcher, he must kill people like hemp.


    "Boom!" The palm burst out, smashed the void, and countless snowflakes were swallowed up with the bloody palm prints. The palm was solid and exploded on Sun Yi''s flesh. The butcher laughed at him because he was worried. He was vulnerable and killed him with one blow.


    "Blood ghost, I''m taking revenge for you. I''m worthy of you."


    However, just as the butcher was about to leave, the bloody fog dissipated, and the scene made him stare his eyes wide. On the spot, the young man in white looked at him with a smile. It seemed that nothing had happened just now, and there was no injury on his body.


    "It''s impossible!" The butcher couldn''t believe it. Even a three-and-a-half-step king would be seriously injured if he took his palm. Besides, he didn''t even have any injuries and his clothes didn''t break.


    "This is your attack." Sun Yi looked at his body with satisfaction. Just now, the shield made of vitality and a trace of waste gas resisted the move of the king of three and a half steps. It is conceivable that Sun Yi''s defense now.


    "I''ll kill you." In the face of Sun Yi''s sarcastic words, the butcher was angry. As a three-and-a-half step king, he couldn''t even break his defense, which greatly frustrated his self-esteem.


    The butcher was embarrassed that the eight heavy warriors of Shentai were like a mountain, motionless.


    "Get out!" A loud cry accompanied by a palm print directly blasted the butcher out.


    "Run!" The butcher was scared out of his wits. Is this still a Shentai octave warrior? Who dares to fight again? The other party clearly has the power to kill himself easily. A stream of blood gas erupted from his body and fled towards the other side.


    "How could there be such a cheap thing in the world."


    Sun Yi doesn''t think he is a good man. If the other party wants to kill him, he won''t let him escape easily. His body blooms the power of emptiness. With the body method not entering nothingness, what surprised Sun Yi is that "shadow follows suit" itself is a body method suitable for the martial Arts of wind and emptiness mood. This body method can also help him understand the emptiness mood.


    "Die!" The butcher had just run a hundred steps away. He only felt a cold killing machine locked on him. Looking back, Sun Yi had disappeared, which made him pale. He was not waiting for revenge for the blood ghost in the past three years, but waiting for a murderer who took his life.


    "Boom!" The light palm flashed behind the butcher''s head without warning. The time delayed his body. A strong sharp force entered his sea of knowledge through his skull, and the Wu soul was directly hanged by this force.


    And no martial spirit means death. The butcher didn''t even scream. The whole person was soft and fell to the ground, and there was no breath.

 Chapter 704

    When Sun Yi was ready to leave, he saw the butcher''s body and thought of something. With a wave of his hand, he directly put the butcher''s body into the heaven and earth bag, took a big step and left the ice and Snow King City.


    In the void, a palace was flying fast.


    "Red devil, I promised to give you a flesh body. Now I''ve done it for you. Are you still satisfied with this flesh body?"


    In the palace, a red martial soul on the butcher''s body looked respectfully at Sun Yi. It was the red devil. The butcher''s body was also the body of a three-step strong man. It was not bad in terms of qualification, nor was it a loss to the red devil.


    "Satisfied, satisfied, thank you, brother." The soul of the red devil knelt down and was overjoyed. Although the butcher''s body was weaker than his own, it was good. He didn''t dare to be picky and thanked repeatedly. He didn''t have to choose even the body of a pig.


    "Well, I''m ready to help you win."


    Seizing and giving up for rebirth is not a simple thing. It hurts Tianhe. If you want to seizing and giving up, you must have this flesh body as the flesh body of the martial arts in Shentai. Because the martial arts in Shentai has opened the sea and can accommodate the soul of seizing and giving up. Moreover, if you want to seizing and giving up, you should wipe out all the consciousness on him, the martial soul, the martial platform, and the power in Dantian, that is, everything should start again.


    After seizing and giving up, everything should start again and practice from the body refining realm.


    In the palace, Sun Yi didn''t have anything to do, so he began to prepare for the Red Devils, and the terrible forces entered the butcher''s body knowledge sea. First, he destroyed the martial arts platform and all consciousness, then swept the Dantian and destroyed all martial arts foundations, and finally, he penetrated the butcher''s blood and flesh and wiped out his traces.


    After all this, does it also mean that the martial spirit of the red devil can enter the butcher''s knowledge sea? Of course, it takes time for the martial spirit of the red devil to accept the butcher''s body.


    Of course, after the Red Devils win, his Shouyuan is still his Shouyuan before he win, not more or less, because his martial soul has been honed by the way of heaven, not by his body. The soul is the foundation of Shouyuan.


    The reason why there is such a thing as the highest state and the longer the longevity yuan is, is that the higher the state is, the stronger the soul will be, and the longer a powerful soul can exist. The greatest enemy of a warrior is time. When time comes, the state fails to break through, and the soul can''t stand the decay of years. Naturally, it will die because of the vastness of time.


    When he arrived at the mixed Magic City, he came to the territory of the great domain of heavenly demons. The red devils had preliminarily mastered the flesh body. Under his guidance, Sun Yi found a branch of the heavenly demon sect in the mixed magic city and handed over the Red Devils to them.


    His promise has been fulfilled, and it''s up to the Red Devils themselves.


    It means that it is not far from cangluo sect and can return to sect soon.


    At night.


    In a mansion where lights never go out.


    Xingyan sat on the Throne made of star meteorite iron, with a cold face. At his hem, he was the submissive xingfengfeng master. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at Xingyan''s edge. His hands crossed and placed between his legs, which showed his fear of Xingyan.


    "Have you considered what I just told you?" Xingyan moved his body and looked at the master of Xingfeng, as if Xingyan was the master and the master of Xingfeng was a slave, without a trace of respect.


    "I still need to think about this for some time. After all, this is a treason event. I always need some time to think about it."


    The Lord of Xingfeng was trembling. Xingyan was so brave that he asked him about it and robbed him of the ruling power of Xingfeng. He also asked him to discuss this important matter. It was actually an order. I''m afraid he shouldn''t kill him the next moment.


    For Xingyan, the Lord of Xingfeng almost scolded his ancestors for 18 generations. This is a white eyed wolf who is not familiar with raising. He is ambitious. Xingyan returned to his sect a month ago. Once he returned to his sect, he established his authority and killed a three-and-a-half-step king elder who contradicted him.


    It was a three-and-a-half-step king. It was not a cabbage that could be discarded at will. Because he said more, he was slapped by him. He didn''t care about his upbringing at all.


    "There are only two choices in front of you. Don''t say I don''t care about friendship. I gave you a choice. One is to do what I say. The other is that you don''t need to live. If you reveal it, it will be me."


    Xingyan half lay on the throne, stared at Xingfeng master without emotion, and looked down on him from a high place. The arrogance was almost that few women fed him with grapes, which was also his arrogant capital.


    Although he is not ready to break into the half king, I''m afraid he can kill him by turning his hand with his strength.


    "This... This..." Xingfeng master hesitated. This one is absolutely difficult for him.


    And Xingyan didn''t urge at the moment. He closed his eyes and took a nap until half an hour later, facing the Xingfeng master who hasn''t made a decision, he said coldly: "haven''t you made a good decision yet? If you submit to me, you can be rewarded with the opportunity to become a king. The opportunity to become a king from the holy palace can give your weak qualification a glimmer of hope to become a king. "


    Hearing the speech, the master of Xingfeng''s breath is urgent. How many martial arts people dream of becoming a king, and how many strong people who take three and a half steps to become a king are stuck at this level and fail to step out all their life. How many martial arts people can boil with an opportunity to become a king.


    "I''ll show you before you decide your destiny." A very thin booklet was thrown out of Xingyan''s arms and at the feet of Xingfeng master. The so-called opportunity to become a king is the integration of some experience given to Xingyan by the holy palace.


    For example, when a person comes to the maze and someone gives him the map of the whole maze, compared with those without a map, he is several times more likely to get out of the maze than those without a map. Of course, the road of martial arts is much more complex and dangerous than this.


    "This..."


    When he picked up this little book, his mouth was so big that he could put an egg in it. It recorded a lot of original opinions. This impact made his shackle for thousands of years a little loose. This little book is too precious.


    "Well, have you decided yet?" Xingyan sneered.


    "Well, I promise your request and submit to you."


    The Lord of Xingfeng no longer hesitated and agreed to Xingyan''s request. What about betrayal? This small book can make him take the last step in the last millennium of Shouyuan and become a supreme king.


    Moreover, he is not qualified to refuse. If Xingyan dares to say this to him, it means he is not afraid to say it. If he should not, I''m afraid he can''t even go out of the gate. Both ends may die. It''s better to submit to Xingyan and have a glimmer of vitality.

 Chapter 705

    "Do I have a second choice? My good apprentice. "


    Although Lord Xingfeng said so, he has been secretly scolding Xingyan in his heart. Does he still pay attention to his master? He should have died in the street that day and picked up a white eyed wolf who didn''t care about kindness.


    "But I still doubt your loyalty. I need another insurance." Xingyan Yin smiled with pity.


    "What else do you want to do!" His heart tightened and he felt a bad feeling.


    "My good teacher, this matter is too important. I need to give you a slave seal." Xingyan finally said his intention. He wanted to put on the slave seal.


    "You evil, have you forgotten my kindness and want to put this slave seal on your master!"


    The slave seal is a kind of humiliation. Only slaves can be put on the slave. He, the master of Xingfeng, should be put on the slave seal by his apprentice. This must be said to be a kind of irony, which makes him angry. He can''t accept the slave seal.


    "It''s just a slave seal. It won''t affect your martial arts. Moreover, when it''s over, I''ll remove it for you myself." Xingyan sneered and said that he was too familiar with the old guy. After decades of following him, he wouldn''t know his temperament.


    Say one thing and do another. If you take his album and go directly to the God King of cangluozong, you will die with his Xingyan. His Xingyan is powerful, but it has not grown to the point of forcibly shaking the God King. This slave seal can''t do.


    "Xingyan, don''t go too far. In the final analysis, I''m still your teacher. The teacher is like a father. I''m also your father. You should put a slave seal on your father. If you say it, you will be punished by heaven." The Lord of Xingfeng denounced Xingyan loudly.


    "It seems that you can''t prepare for this slave seal."


    Xingyan walked slowly beside him, making his heart a little afraid. Xingyan changed and he didn''t know him. Suddenly, Xingyan shot like lightning.


    The leader of Xingfeng was severely slapped, and the whole person was beaten out. The hall leader who broke a Dragon carving style rolled down. He never thought that Xingyan would suddenly shoot at him. According to his behavior, animals are not as good as animals, and dogs still know how to pity their mother.


    Xingyan doesn''t stick to it. He always sucks Xingfeng into the palm of his hand, strangles his neck, and makes his face red, while the opposite is Xingyan''s expressionless face.


    "Don''t use that to oppress me. My Xingyan will become a king. It''s your luck and blessing to raise me and see a generation of kings. If it weren''t for your raising me, I wouldn''t waste my lips with you. I''ll give you one last chance."


    "You let me go, I''m willing to let you go to the slave seal..." Xingfeng master struggled, his tongue showed his head and spit out hard. He felt the killing opportunity of Xingyan. Xingyan was cruel and cruel. It''s better for animals not to promise him to die now.


    For a few breaths, the slave seal was planted under the expression of Xingfeng master like a dead dog.


    "Go ahead, other elders who control Xingfeng. If a prick kills me directly, I need Xingfeng''s absolute rule and obedience." Xingyan sat on the throne again and waved his hand to let Xingfeng master retreat.


    After the Lord of Xingfeng retired, Xingyan lay on the throne slightly tired. After leaving the Ares tower, he went to the holy palace and had a pleasant conversation with Fu Xin. He didn''t return to cangluozong until a month ago.


    "Sun Yat Sen, I''m waiting for you. I believe where should you hide with your strength? When you come back, you''ll die. There''s also the opportunity for the destruction of cangluo Zong. Now the central region is too calm."


    Xingyan murmured, closed his eyes and took a nap. There was a bright star coming down from the sky.


    Sun Yi also entered the cangluo region. After entering the rosefinch region, it was only a month to cangluo Zong at most. Generally speaking, Sun Yi was in a good mood, but what worried him was how the teacher was looking for the road to King, and how Mo Xin and little greedy cat were in the Zong door.


    However, what made Sun Yi frown all the way was that the middle region was not very peaceful. There were battles everywhere. He could often see batches of holy King''s army. Sun Yi killed a team of holy King''s palace and rescued a group of surrounded warriors on the way.


    He learned from them that it was because of the destruction of the king alliance, which made him vaguely smell an impending crisis.


    "I''ve seen cangluozong for almost three years. I''m back."


    Seeing the cangluo mountains in front of him, Sun Yat Sen felt a sense of belonging. In three years, he not only made a qualitative leap in his strength, but also grew a lot in his state of mind and practiced martial arts for decades.


    "Mouse, when you arrive at cangluozong, you can''t eat indiscriminately unless I give it to you." Sun Yi told him that there was a treasure mouse the size of a cat on his shoulder. The treasure mouse ate everything. Sun Yi was afraid that it would eat the best underground mineral veins when it came to cangluozong.


    Fortunately, the treasure rat and Sun Yi have the same mind. Sun Yi''s order, the treasure rat dare not disobey.


    After arriving at cangluo sect, Sun Yi put away the palace and flew in the void. Many people saw Sun Yi''s return and many people knew Sun Yi. Cutting the stars on that day could make Sun Yi famous in the sect, but some people with ulterior motives saw Sun Yi''s return and his eyes glittered.


    Before long, Sun Yi came to the body peak. Different from before, there were many more martial artists on the body peak. Unexpectedly, it had a scale of more than 40 people. I think it was Sun Yi''s strength that made the body peak full of vitality.


    Because no one dares to make trouble in tifeng. If anyone dares to make trouble, he has to weigh whether his strength can withstand the Revenge of the God of murder. The strong who go to the Ares tower are not his first-hand enemies, let alone them.


    "Look, is that man the famous Second Senior brother of our body peak? He seems to be back."


    "It''s similar to the statue outside. Go and ask if it''s the second senior brother."


    On tifeng mountain road, several young martial artists looked at Sun Yi. They looked worshipful on their faces. Seeing Sun Yi''s return, they soon came up to Sun Yi and surrounded him. Someone asked, "are you the second senior brother of tifeng?"


    "Second elder martial brother?" Sun Yi felt his nose and was a little surprised.


    "The warriors on the whole body peak worship your deeds of killing Xingfeng xinglie. It''s too powerful." A warrior waved his fist excitedly, and his excited look looked like he did it in those years.


    "Hehe, I''m your second senior brother." Sun Yi then reflected that on the body peak, fanle was the senior brother, and he was naturally the second senior brother except for the other person who had no sense of existence.


    Looking at these vigorous disciples, Sun Yi smiled contentedly. The teacher''s wish is being realized step by step. Tifeng will not be as thin as before.

 Chapter 706

    Sun Yat''s killing of xinglie is talked about in the whole body peak. Because of this, many geniuses worship the body peak, and many geniuses are looking forward to seeing Sun Yi.


    "Second elder martial brother, you''re back at last. We''ve seen you for a long time." A man came forward and flattered.


    "Look at me?" Sun Yi has some doubts.


    "Yes, the Third Elder martial sister carved a sculpture of you, which can let us look at your heroic posture all the time. Unexpectedly, the real person of the second elder martial brother is much stronger than the statue."


    "Will you flatter? It should be said that the second senior brother Tianzong wizards can talk nonsense, right?"


    These people flattered Sun Yi with one word, which made Sun Yi speechless. What interested him was the statue carved by Mo Xin.


    "Stop, let''s go to the body peak first."


    After stopping the flattery of these disciples, Sun Yi directly went to the body peak surrounded by these people and saw the sculpture.


    The three meter high blue boulder is perfectly depicted by Sun Yat Sen''s posture. A long gun is in high spirits, and the black dragon bow spans over his shoulder.


    "Unexpectedly, Mo Xin still has this ability." Sun Yi felt his nose and looked at him. He was indeed very much like him. One day he would carve himself into a sculpture. It was very interesting for the audience to look at it.


    "Brother, you''re finally back." A pleasant sound as crisp as a lark came into Sun Yi''s ears. A familiar fragrance rushed into Sun Yi''s nose. While breathing, a soft and delicate body appeared in his chest, holding his head and looking at Sun Yi.


    What makes the martial artist laugh is the lovely third martial sister. At the moment, the whole person is upside down on Sun Yi.


    "Such a big girl, still hanging on my brother, ashamed or not." Sun Yi joked, making sun moxin''s face red and buried in Sun Yi''s chest. He didn''t say much. At the moment, another figure of fanle''s broken arm came over with a smile.


    "I''m afraid of being ugly in front of my brother." Sun moxin straightened his face and waved his fist at the martial artist who was laughing: "you dare to laugh. Believe it or not, I stripped your skin."


    At that time, the laughing warriors covered their mouths and couldn''t help laughing.


    After letting go of Mo Xin, he just saw that the greedy cat followed him. What made him suspicious was where the greedy cat was.


    "Squeak!"


    On one side, the greedy cat curiously teased the treasure hunt mouse, and the treasure hunt mouse stood upside down with mouse hair and grinned at the greedy cat. It is obvious that the treasure hunt mouse is afraid of the greedy cat with only a palm in front of him, which is a kind of nature.


    The greedy cat seems to have found something interesting. The little cat''s claws are flapping the treasure hunt mouse. The treasure hunt mouse doesn''t dare to resist and looks at Sun Yi for help.


    "Well, don''t play."


    "Brother, how long are you going to stay this time?" Compared with Xiaolian''s understanding of Sun Yi, sun moxin is more like a child, holding Sun Yi''s arm intimately.


    "A few days." Sun Yi smiled and made sun moxin look bitter. Then he said, "but I''m going to take you to a place to meet someone."


    What Sun Yi said is naturally sun Feng. He promised to take sun moxin back to his family. His martial arts road has reached a bottleneck, which can not be broken through in a short time. He just took this opportunity to return to the northern region.


    "Really?" Sun moxin looked happy. She had never been anywhere except cangluozong. Sun Yi wanted to take her out. Naturally, she was happy.


    "Of course it''s true." Sun Yi reached out and touched sun moxin''s hair.


    "But you don''t have this chance. After two years, you are finally willing to come back and die."


    At this time, a voice of respect and prestige fell from the void, which made everyone present feel cold. Who is this person who dares to come to tifeng to provoke like this? You know, no one has dared to provoke tifeng for three years.


    "Who are you? You dare to come to our body peak. Don''t get out of here." A brave warrior looked at Sun Yi and drank bravely towards the void.


    "Hehe, dare to say the word roll in front of me, damn it." A big hand with bright stars protrudes from the high clouds. This big hand contains the power of the sun, moon and stars. One palm covers the sun and the future. It is vast and powerful.


    "Boom!" The warrior was stunned when he saw this palm coming at him. He was also a warrior of the five Heaven of Shentai, but under this palm, he felt like a mole ant violating the power of heaven. If he fell, he would die.


    However, how could Sun Yi let him give up so much? His palm suddenly waved, which seemed very slow, but in fact, it was as fast as lightning, mixed with the artistic conception of emptiness. This palm became extremely domineering and fierce. Between the two, Sun Yi''s palm directly annihilated his palm print.


    "A lot more powerful." The starlight rolled, and a big hand poked out again. In the starlight, you can vaguely see a figure full of stars, like the punishment of God, smashing the void, shaking and rolling the starlight like a tsunami.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi looked calm and clenched his fist tightly. The bully fist went out and collided with the palm print. In an instant, Sun Yi only felt a strong impact. The corner of his mouth smiled, his left hand lifted up, and a sharp golden light went away with the void, making the figure quickly take back his palm.


    "Xingyan, bully a martial artist who has just joined the sect. Don''t be shameful." Needless to guess, Sun Yi naturally knows whether the person who made the move is Xingyan or so despicable. He is an enemy recognized by sun Yat-sen.


    In those days, he and Fu Yi didn''t stop him, and Bing Xin won''t be taken away by Lengyue banzun. Today, I''ll try my fist with this Xingyan.


    "Hum, even if you are much better than that day, you still have to die."


    In the void clouds, starlight surged, and a figure shrouded by starlight stepped from it. It was the arrogant and arrogant Xingyan that made him frown. There was a blood stain on his palm, which was hurt by Sun Yi''s void artistic conception. It seems that he has become much stronger in the past two years.


    "Really? Then let''s see who will die today. " With a cold voice, Sun Yi looked at the star inflammation in front of him and wanted to blow him to death.


    "It''s Xingyan, cangluozong''s most powerful genius."


    The name of Xingyan is in cangluo Zonghe. No one knows, no one knows. The power of Xingyan is spread everywhere.


    "But it seems that the second elder martial brother doesn''t advise him." For a moment, the people present at tifeng again focused their eyes on Sun Yi. The collision just now represented Sun Yi''s strength, shared equally with Xingyan, and their blood was boiling one by one.


    "The hatred between you and me can''t be stopped until one person dies."


    Xingyan sneered and returned to zongmen to confirm the death of his two younger brothers. Although he was a kind of cruel and cruel person who didn''t recognize his six relatives, he was still a brother born of a mother and had a love relationship. Moreover, they were the kind of people who didn''t die.


    "It must be you." Sun Yat Sen.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the scene was instantly killed. It was really a gunpowder that was about to be ignited.

 Chapter 707

    When Sun Yi returned to the sect, the killing of Shangti peak by Xingyan suddenly exploded in the whole cangluo sect. Countless cangluo martial artists rushed up to the body peak to see the collision between these top talents.


    We should know that Xingyan was the first genius of cangluozong in this era, and tifeng man is a genius who has repeatedly created miracles. The confrontation between two people must be extremely fierce.


    It is known that Xingyan''s strength is incomparable. When it comes to the combat power of the king who can easily cut three and a half steps, and what strength the tifeng people fighting with Xingyan are, their understanding of Sun Yi still stays in the scene of cutting xinglie three years ago.


    "A lot of people came."


    Sun Yi glanced and murmured. There were thousands of martial artists on the peak of the whole human body. Unexpectedly, he caused such a sensation before he could breathe. However, today, he cut the Xingyan in front of everyone and asked for an interest.


    At this time, ghost peak and array peak stood behind Xingyan with their own people with an ugly face. Unexpectedly, this man came back and his strength was so strong that even Xingyan couldn''t do anything.


    The Lord of Xingfeng also came with a group of submissive warriors. These people are absolutely obedient to them. I''m afraid those assassins have been killed.


    The martial artists of Xuannv peak and cangluo peak chose to stand behind the body peak and watch the play.


    "Back." A powerful voice came into Sun Yi''s ears. It was a three-and-a-half king elder left by tifeng. His eyes were bright and looked at Sun Yi. To his great horror, Sun Yi''s body was as deep as the sea and as thick as soil. He could not find anything from his three-and-a-half King''s eyes.


    "Your strength..." the elder asked.


    "Yes." Sun Yi nodded and answered the elder''s words.


    "Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River urge the waves ahead. It seems that even I won''t be your opponent."


    This made the elder sigh and let all the martial artists who heard it take a breath. His strength can fight the king of three and a half steps, but his realm and age are much smaller than the elder who is immersed in this way. This is too terrible and evil.


    Looking at the adoring eyes cast by the martial artists on Sun Yi, Xingyan flashed unhappy on his face and snorted coldly. He should have attracted the attention of thousands of people, but now this honor is deprived by Qiu Shengsheng in front of him. He must kill him.


    "Ready to die?" Xingyan''s eyes twinkled with fierce light, stepped out towards the front, and let the stars bloom on his body, which caught people''s eyes for a moment.


    "With what you can do to me, today''s body peak will be your burial place."


    "Arrogance, I haven''t wasted these two years. I will become a king and an emperor if I fight with the stars. Why can''t I worry about killing you?"


    "It''s going to fight." Not only the talented disciples of the Shentai realm, but also many half kings hold on to them. The powerful genius has the ability to fight beyond the level. Let them wait and see.


    Xingyan shouted, reflecting the stars in the sky, strong self-confidence poured into him, and a palm waved like stars, directly smashed the heavy void and rolled into him.


    "I''m towering and motionless. What star war king is just shit in front of me."


    Xingyan became more angry when he heard that Sun Yi said he was bullshit. In the blink of an eye, this palm came to Sun Yi''s body. A palm hit Sun Yi''s body heavily. The stars filled the air and turned into a vast ocean. In the vast ocean, Xingyan''s palm power was like a thousand troops and horses, fast and cruel.


    "It''s ridiculous to want to kill me with such a little power."


    Sun Yi waved his palms, and each palm was right, like a dragon or a tiger. His powerful power burst out in an instant, and only a few power dissipated in the void. What made Xingyan spit blood was that each palm of his hand blew on Sun Yi''s flesh. It was not like facing a person, but the feeling of a mountain that could not shake him.


    Today''s Sun Yi has gathered the barren stars. Although he is not the whole, he can shake them. Coupled with the two great forces of quench yuan and flesh, Sun Yi is not so simple. Even if Xingyan has a star war King body, it is useless, except for the God King.


    "Then let''s try." The momentum of Xingyan broke out again, and the rolling sensation was like the coming of gods. It was extremely terrible. The void was smashing all the time. Everything around was destroyed and the mountain collapsed.


    "Star war King palm!" A big palm print from the sky fell from the void. This 0 palm was so terrible that even the powerful king of three and a half steps could not take it.


    Sun Yi uttered a faint sound. Facing this big hand in the sky, there was no fear at all. A palm slowly explored. It seemed ordinary, but it hid great power. This palm collided with Xingyan.


    Hearing an earth shaking noise, Xingyan''s face in the war was shocked. His hand was numb and sour. He only saw a dull Sun Yi''s right arm shake. A force like a vast ocean was transmitted to his arm and closed his fist in a hurry.


    "It was Xingyan who suffered." The crowd exclaimed.


    "I don''t believe it. My bombardment can''t shake you. It''s only two years. How can your strength grow to this point?" Starfire in the starlight ocean makes a roar. Since your fist and palm can''t beat you, use the star sword.


    "Buzzing!" The dazzling starlight on the star sword burst out and came towards Sun Yi. The dazzling starlight occupied everything. Many martial arts people couldn''t look directly at the starlight and closed their eyes. However, those with strong strength really saw Xingyan''s move.


    Cutting out the star sword is like driving a vast river of stars. Fame moves for nine days. If dealing with this sword is really dealing with a reckless galaxy, the bodies of many three-and-a-half-step kings are trembling. When they touch this sword, they will die, which is beyond the attack power of Shentai.


    "Purple war gun cut!"


    Sun Yi suddenly waved a purple gun. He wouldn''t be foolish enough to fight against the immortal star sword with his own flesh. If he could condense a complete waste star, the sword could still be fought with his flesh, but it''s still a little short now.


    The spear awn pierced out, and the space was distorted on the spear tip. This force was too powerful. It was a perfect shot. A purple spear awn dozens of feet long was thrown out from the purple spear, making the whole void crackle and explode, while the purple spear directly touched the star sword.


    "Sonorous!" The collision of the two immortal weapons is terrible. They send sparks into the sky, and the void around them is hazy. This is a distortion caused by the strength of the two people.


    "Wow!" The void slammed and broke like a mirror. Xingyan roared and rushed forward again. The sword on Xingjian was bright and the move was fatal. He killed Sun Yi. However, Sun Yi just looked at Xingyan contemptuously.


    On that day, Xingyan was not his opponent in the God of War Tower. He could only stop him by relying on Fu Yi''s entanglement, not to mention him alone.


    "Go away!" A cry came out, which made Xingyan''s body cold. The purple and gold gun tip poked away his star sword like a fierce tiger. Each gun awn was killing him. This gun awn was too terrible.


    "Boom!" A sharp spear awn killed him, and the star sword blocked him. The huge force directly shook him back 100 meters. Another terrible spear awn shuttled through the void. Xingyan had no choice but to wave the star sword to deal with it.


    "The battle has just begun." Sun Yi murmured, a chill flashed in her eyes, and the purple war gun kept waving. With a step of ghosts, she came to Xingyan''s body along the gun awn and stabbed it directly.


    "No!" Xingyan was shocked. The stab was too strange. It gave him a strange feeling close at hand. He subconsciously wanted to hide, but would Sun Yi give him a chance?


    "Hiss" a gun awn flashed, and Xingyan''s sleeve was cut open and dripping blood. As if playing a trick, each gun awn suddenly appeared on him, bringing up blood flowers. This is a kind of humiliation, humiliating Xingyan in front of the public.

 Chapter 708

    "Boom, click!" A fist that broke the starlight suddenly waved and collided with Xingyan''s left palm. The huge power made Xingyan tremble. Sun Yi''s fist was carrying the power of emptiness and the sharp power of gold, as if to break Xingyan''s left arm.


    "Not good." Xingyan turned pale. The power of gold broke his sleeve and robe and exposed his bloody left arm. His palm print could not shake him at all. His body retreated wildly, but Sun Yi''s fist came back from the void.


    "Bang!" One punch hit him, directly hit him for hundreds of meters and hit the wall of tifeng mountain. The roaring sound accompanied the rolling down of the rocks. The crowd was shocked. The powerful Xingyan was hit into the mountain by tifeng people.


    "In the past two years, you have only made so little progress and threatened to kill me. Your strength is too weak." A sarcastic word came into Xingyan''s ear. He only felt that his self-esteem was destroyed in a moment, his hair was scattered around his neck, and his eyes were red.


    In the past, although he could not kill Sun Yi, he could still fight equally. Now he returns and treats himself like a dog.


    "Roar!" The beast like roar came out of Xingyan''s mouth and burst into violent starlight. The starlight turned into a palm, and the magnificent palm went towards Sun Yi.


    "Go away" roared, and Sun Yi suddenly waved a fierce palm print, which directly annihilated the star palm print. A group of air wave tsunami hundreds of meters high, and an embarrassed figure flew out of the air wave. Its landing point was in front of Sun Yi''s sculpture, and Xingyan seemed to be kneeling and worshipping.


    Today''s Xingyan is too weak for Sun Yi. Unless it is the God King, there is no opponent he cares about under the God King.


    "How did the strength of this little beast grow to this point?" The Lord of Xingfeng on one side bit his teeth and trembled slightly. Even Xingyan was not his opponent. You know, he abused him like a dog that day.


    "The rise of body peak can no longer be stopped." The leader of the array peak and the ghost peak is like the thunder on the top of the sky. He is not free to take a step back. Don''t mention the disciples. Even their elders can''t defeat him. However, he is still in the Shentai realm.


    "How can you grow so much? I don''t believe it." Xingyan didn''t have the natural and unrestrained at that time. He was a madman. The eagle and Falcon stared at Sun Yi. Two years was too short. It was impossible.


    "Anything can happen in this world." Sun Yi gave a faint voice and didn''t say that his strength was due to the condensation of barren stars.


    "Hum, even if your strength is stronger than me, so what? The moment you returned to your hometown, you were destined to die today." Xingyan sneered, not as angry as Sun Yi. A dying genius is not a genius.


    "Really? Let''s see who will die today. " With a cold voice, Sun Yi suddenly became illusory and raised his palm, which was going to kill Xingyan.


    "If you don''t do it now, when will you kill him for me?" Xingyan shouted to the sky.


    At this moment, a buzzing killing sound in the void was printed into Sun Yi''s ears, which surprised Sun Yi suddenly and made him retreat wildly. The killing sound had locked him, and the terrible murderous spirit bloomed out. Sun Yi realized that there were lines around his body, which was the power of Yuan patterns sublimated by the strong man of God King level through the general trend of heaven and earth, There was a strong man of God King level hiding in the void to assassinate him.


    "Buzzing!" A black shadow appeared in the void, and a dazzling sword light appeared. The sword light was only a few feet long, but there was a terrible law power hidden in it. The law of the sword and the law of the void locked Sun Yi in an instant. The overflowing power directly locked this small space. The void was distorted in an instant, and came into a vortex with the sword light.


    "Who hid in the void to assassinate tifeng people." The crowd was shocked, especially the powerful three-and-a-half kings. This was not the power of the martial arts in Shentai, but the divine king. Unexpectedly, a divine king hid in cangluo Zong, which made them shocked and angry, but there was nothing to do. They could only hope that tifeng people would not die under this attack.


    "Hiss...!" The void was broken, and the short sword stabbed Sun Yi as scheduled. The hidden God King smiled cruelly, as if he had expected Sun Yi''s death. Sun Yi stabilized his tumbling heart, raised the purple gun in his right hand and crossed his chest.


    However, the divine king''s assassination was extremely tricky. He waved the power of the void law with his left hand to create a cage of one law, imprisoned Sun Yi, and the law of the sword on the short sword was rampant, and directly cut into the cage.


    "Buzz!" When the sword stabbed into the cage, but did not cut Sun Yi, Sun Yi''s figure disappeared strangely. This is that Sun Yi tore open the cage with the help of wind and empty artistic conception.


    "Disappeared. It''s really a means. No wonder I need a God King to assassinate him." The God King murmured and glanced sharply into the void to find out Sun Yi. Suddenly, he saw a slight fluctuation in the void. The God King smiled and killed him with a short sword.


    After all, the divine king is the divine king, which is different from Shentai from day to day. Sun Yi''s subtle fluctuation that is difficult to detect was actually detected. Drops of golden blood in the void is Sun Yi''s blood.


    And his body appeared because of the sword. The short blade in the hand of the God King in black stabbed Sun Yi''s left arm.


    The terrible overlord fist blew out directly. The God King smiled contemptuously, put away the short sword, and the law of the sword turned into a sharp sword to kill, but what surprised him was that his law sword could only leave some wounds on him, which healed in the blink of an eye.


    "Even with your fist, you deserve to hit me. Your strength is great, but the gap between you and me can''t be calculated." The divine king is very confident. What about the most powerful genius? You don''t grow up to the realm of the divine king. Although he is only a lower king, he is also extremely powerful.


    The body is twisted, and his empty artistic conception has become the law of space. Although it is only a trace of law, law and artistic conception are two distinct forces.


    "Then let''s try if we can hit you." Sun Yi also had some good luck. Fortunately, he understood the power of void artistic conception. Otherwise, although the assassination just now could not kill him, it was enough to hurt him.


    "Let me show you the power of the God King." The God King was laughing at Sun Yi''s overestimation. His body turned gently and turned into a dark shadow. He passed by close to Sun Yi''s boxing style. The law on the short sword bloomed and turned into an ocean of swords.

 Chapter 709

    "Not good." The God King was careless. He thought that the warrior who assassinated a Shentai realm was easy to catch, but he fell to the point of his own crisis. He was a little puzzled. The strong man of the God of war king of Shentai was not absent, but the little world could never be born. He retreated wildly and was unwilling to bear the blow.


    "You can''t escape." The power of the barren star blooms in the body, as if catering to the way of refining the body in the world. The integration of void and wind artistic conception makes Sun Yi''s speed extremely strange, almost moving close to this God King. In a sense, his flesh offsets the influence of the law on him.


    "What a powerful power of flesh and artistic conception." The God King''s heart trembled, and the roaring fist wind rolled in his ears. His strength seemed to be that this space of heaven and earth rolled directly towards him. Even if he was the God King, he didn''t want to touch him.


    But Sun Yi persevered and killed him.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you." A strong God King was chased and beaten by a Shentai warrior. He said the joke of sliding the world. He killed the past with a short sword, which brought a little cold.


    "Boom!" This sword was directly supported by Sun Yi''s purple war gun. Even if there was a trace of law power on it, the quality of the purple war gun was much higher than that of the short sword. He opened it directly with indomitable will. He suddenly smashed it out with the purple war gun in his hand. The golden fire intersected with the void power, bringing up a void vortex.


    After all, the God King was not a strong man who shook him face to face. When the gun was waved, his arm felt numb. His law power could not be transmitted to him, which surprised him. The God King''s strong man was more powerful than the Shentai warrior. It was because he understood the power of the law.


    On his left hand, the divine king wrapped a killing force and cut it on Sun Yi''s left arm. The move that he thought could cut off his arm only left a deep scar on his arm, which shocked him.


    "Get out of here." Sun Yi''s domineering king fist also waved over. This fist distorted time and space, and the explosion sound of Bangka was terrible to the extreme. This time, the God King''s right hand holding a short sword fell limply, and there was a shocking color in his eyes.


    "Back!" This powerful scene almost scared his soul. He lost the first chance of assassination. He was not his opponent in the front shock. No one believed it, but it really appeared in front of everyone.


    "Fight again!" Sun Yi''s eyes were full of war, and a word of war was passed to the God King''s eardrum, which shocked his knowledge of the sea. Sun Yi carried the towering fist power, and the surrounding void opened the way for him. With his powerful power, the people present couldn''t help showing the figure of King Li.


    At that time, King Li used to fight God King with Shentai.


    "You are a madman." In the face of this man''s pursuit, the divine king retreated wildly. The power of the sword law waved from the palm of his hand, cutting the void into pieces and killing Sun Yi. However, what made him feel numb was that this man''s body was too strong to ignore, and his law power could not kill him at all.


    "Boom!" The bully fist penetrated the void, and the power of the stars printed on the God King in an instant, directly smashing him into the void for 100 meters.


    "He''s so powerful. He fights against the God King in the Shentai realm. He doesn''t lose the wind, but occupies the wind. It turns out that his strength already has the strength of the God King realm. It''s only a few years. Is he still human?" On the body peak, everyone was shocked and set off terrible waves.


    "Is the God King of the shadow hall so weak? A mole ant in Shentai can''t kill it. Instead, he hurt it. What''s your use?" At this time, a terrified and dignified voice in the void was transmitted. The void was torn open in an instant, and a wind blade with the power of law cut down towards Sun Yi.


    "I can''t resist this wind blade." Sun Yi''s face turned pale for a moment. The wind blade was too powerful. He believed that if he faced the wind blade like this, his body would be cut in half, which was much stronger than the divine king just now. Sun Yi estimated that he should have reached the realm of the superior king.


    In the realm of God King, the gap between each realm is like heaven and earth. A superior king can easily face dozens of inferior kings at the same time. The understanding of the law between the two is like children and youth.


    "It''s arrogant. The people in your holy palace are so bold and reckless. They openly kill their disciples in cangluo sect. Cangluo sect has inherited power for 100000 years, so they are humiliated by you?"


    A roar of anger passed through the void, and a clear-cut white and black palm print came towards the wind blade. In a short time, the void was blown into a big hole, and the two annihilated each other, and two figures came out in the void, one man and one woman, who was the divine king of cangluo sect.


    With the appearance of the two cangluozong God kings, many people''s goals were attracted for a moment,.


    As early as that time when the God King came to cangluozong to assassinate, they already knew the fluctuation caused. They wanted to stop it directly, but when they saw Sun Yi''s combat power hidden in the void, they were glad that this son could fight the God King on the Shentai.


    However, when the superior King''s blow fell, they couldn''t help it. It was his cangluo sect, a powerful divine king force, who killed the most outstanding disciples at the gate of the divine king force. It was arrogant. Needless to think, only the holy palace could do it.


    "Hehe, cangluo God King and Xuannv God King, this is just a joke. There is no need to be angry."


    Water ripples appeared in the void, and three people came out. The leader was a middle-aged man with one face. He was dignified. He was the superior king who had just shot. The two behind him were also extraordinary. They were two old people.


    One was twining with fire, and even his beard and hair were red, while the other was a trace of gold. The whole face was like a knife and axe, full of gullies, but the breath was incomparably stronger than the previous king. It should be in the realm of the middle king.


    These are the divine kings of the holy palace. There are four kings, one upper emperor, two middle emperors, and one lower emperor of the shadow hall. Such a strong lineup knows their purpose with their toes.


    "What a joke. Do you want your holy palace to send some geniuses for me to joke with you." The cangluo God King''s face was filled with anger. Before being bullied to the door, did the holy palace send such a strong lineup to eradicate his cangluo sect?


    During this time, the whole Middle Kingdom has been very sensitive. The emergence of the king destroying alliance has shaken the status of the holy palace. These local people are ready to rebel against his holy palace. Many second-class forces have been eradicated or attracted. Now it is time for divine king level forces to deal with it, cangluo Zong is one of them.

 Chapter 710

    "I have a small temple here, but I can''t accommodate the Buddha in your holy palace. If you want to say it, just say it here." God cangluo''s tone was tough. He didn''t mean to treat these people as guests at all. If someone wanted to kill your people at your door, would they still be guests?


    These people don''t come well. The good don''t come.


    "Well, I''ll explain my intention here." The superior king was not angry and said with a smile.


    At the moment, all the people of cangluo clan were trembling when they looked at the God King of the holy palace. They moved towards the God King of cangluo clan one by one, and Sun Yi looked cold and walked behind the God King of cangluo. These God kings of the holy palace must be playing some conspiracy.


    "If you have something to say, fart quickly. My cangluo Zong can''t accommodate you. Then get out of here." The Xuannv God King was the next king, and her beautiful face ignored them with a cold face.


    "Hehe, the Xuannv God King''s words are bad. We came with sincerity this time. You all know that it has become a climate to destroy the king alliance in the extreme West. You want to rebel against our holy palace. As a member of the cangyun mainland, should you and I be killed?"


    The superior king looked righteous and indignant, which meant that the holy palace was ruled by orthodoxy, and killing the king alliance was a great treason. This sentence made Sun Yat-sen sneer. The warriors of the holy palace ruled cangyun mainland as their own home, and regarded the warriors of cangyun mainland as pigs. What''s the great righteousness.


    You can fool ordinary warriors, but you can''t fool the cangluo God King.


    "And then." Cangluo God looked at him with a smile.


    "You cangluo clan should belong to the team of crusading against rebellion in our holy palace. You and the Xuannv God King joined our holy palace, went to the far west to destroy the king alliance, and returned a bright sky and a stable world in cangyun continent. What do you think?" The superior King spoke very excitedly and loudly, just to let everyone hear.


    This time I came to cangluozong to win over cangluozong. This biggest crisis in 50000 years is a threat to the holy palace. I have asked Yun Wuying to calculate that they can survive tens of thousands of years of hegemonic rule. They can''t afford to lose this original world.


    With their holy palace, they are short of money to deal with the king destruction alliance. They must bring in some local forces, otherwise they will face the martial artists of the whole continent with their holy palace family, even though they have been operating on the mainland for 50000 years.


    "This is the business of your holy King''s palace. What do we do? I cangluo Zong got away from it. From the Ji family ruled the mainland 100000 years ago, and then the four holy beast families to your holy King''s palace, I cangluo Zong didn''t intervene." The words of cangluo God King who seems not to take a stand show his position. He cangluo Zong will not listen to your holy palace and deal with the king annihilation alliance.


    Cangluo God King was sneering at the God King of the holy palace and wanted to pull him cangluo Zong into the water and kill each other. He had a good abacus.


    "That''s not right. It was not tens of thousands of years ago. You cangluo Zong must take a stand. First, listen to my holy palace, and my holy palace will reward you two and open the channel for you to go to the Jiutian mainland. Second, I will wipe out your cangluo Zong, which has been handed down for 100000 years, and give you a column of incense to think about it."


    The superior King''s tone became tough, and the sharp wind power hovered in the whole cangluo clan. The three divine kings behind him also showed their tusks. The holy palace reported that it was best to recruit, not destroy, and never let them join the king destruction alliance.


    They have four kings, but cangluo Zong has only two. This is a crushing. It is the best choice to kill them while many forces have not gathered.


    For a moment, all the warriors on cangluo sect trembled and looked at the four kings in horror. Even though they were numerous, they were as weak as babies in the face of these kings. This was the biggest crisis facing cangluo sect. Many people looked at cangluo sect''s divine king''s power.


    "Without a pillar of incense, I cangluo Zong will not listen to your holy palace. This is a joke. Open the channel?" The Xuannv God King sneered: "this channel itself is shared by our cangyun mainland warriors, but it is controlled by your holy palace. What about rewards? Although the Ji family and the four holy beast family ruled the mainland, when will they be the same as you? This channel is open to our experts at no cost. Your holy palace is strongly controlled. Such hegemony, We cangluo Zong are also asked to help the tyrant and go back to your holy palace. "


    The words of the Xuannv God King were extremely tough and merciless. Many martial artists had to solve the secret mystery. The holy palace was afraid that it could not defeat the king alliance, so it came to win over. The cangluo God King on the side looked at the Xuannv God King with complex eyes.


    "Then you cangluo Zong won''t listen to my holy palace, so you can only destroy you." The tone of the superior king suddenly became gloomy, and the void was surrounded by the wind and wave.


    They have four kings, two large and medium-sized kings are enough to deal with the God King of cangluo Zong. The waste of the shadow hall will not say. Even if they still have a God King level combat power, it is nothing, because they have an extra God King enough to destroy cangluo Zong, and the extra God King is their own superior king.


    Even if Cang luozong occupies a favorable place, it is only a joke to use his strength as the king.


    "Yes, the two ancestors listened to the voice of the holy palace and to them, so that our cangluo clan will not be destroyed." Xingyan on the other side suddenly said.


    "What are you talking about? You want to betray me, cangluozong? " The Xuannv God King stared at Xingyan with cold eyes, which made Xingyan''s body tremble. The God King was under too much pressure, but he looked straight at him and said, "this is not betrayal, but for our cangluo sect. The holy King''s palace is a well deserved first force. Listening to them is only good, not bad."


    "You are so bold. You betray the sect. A little genius dares to talk in front of me. Have you forgotten your identity?" The Xuan goddess King angrily denounced that the fight within the sect was the fight, but betrayal was a very different meaning.


    "Hum, the two ancestors were blindfolded by lard. I don''t know the current situation. Today, Xingyan announced to you on behalf of Xingfeng that today, for the sake of cangluo incense, Xingfeng chose to join the holy palace today."


    Xingyan sneered. In fact, the ending had been decided as early as two years ago when he went to the holy palace. On that day, the holy palace not only gave him a lot of benefits, but also promised him that cangluo Zong would be his master in the future at the price of submitting to the holy palace.


    Then Xingyan stepped up and led a group of Xingfeng warriors with complex faces to the holy palace. Many Xingfeng warriors had no choice but to surrender under coercion and inducement.


    This scene surprised many martial artists of cangluozong. They didn''t react. So Xingfeng betrayed cangluozong and took refuge in the holy palace.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. Xingyan, you did a good job." The superior King nodded, glanced at cangluo Zongwu and said, "what about you? If you take refuge in my holy palace, you can spare your life?"


    Hearing the speech, the crowd was silent for a while.


    "Lord Xingfeng, how can you betray our cangluo sect? This is a betrayal of our ancestors, a great sin, an unforgivable sin!"


    "Bah, I mistook you. I even accompanied Xingyan and the whole Xingfeng betrayed the sect. Your Xingfeng is also my cangluo Zongda peak. It has been a peak of the God King. Cangluo Zong has treated you well!"


    Array peak leader and ghost peak leader have ugly faces. Among the three peaks, they always wear a pair of trousers. Now Xingfeng leads the whole martial arts to betray cangluo Zong, which makes them very angry and scold.


    "I can''t help it. If I don''t obey, I''ll die." Xingfeng master''s mouth was bitter and smiled bitterly. Xingyan was too strong that day. He had no room to resist. Now he is still in the slave seal. What can he do.

 Chapter 711

    Many cangluo Zongwu people are angrily scolding Xingfeng. They are rebellious and fall into anger. Even Sun Yi is dumb. Xingfeng people betrayed him.


    "I''m a good bird who lives on trees. The holy palace gives us the opportunity to become king. Moreover, following the two ancestors will only ruin my foundation of cangluo Zong for 100000 years. This is also a helpless move." Now that he has stood in line, the master of Xingfeng also broke the jar and fell off the road.


    "Treason!"


    "Shameless!"


    The people of cangluo clan scolded angrily.


    "This is your last chance. Have you considered it?" The majesty of the superior king was distributed in an instant, so that all people should submit to it. Looking at cangluo Zongwu coldly, Xingyan was their chess under cangluo Zongbu.


    "It''s up to you." The two gods are still not afraid.


    "Then we have to do it. You deal with the Xuannv God King, you deal with the cangluo God King, you deal with the warrior in the Shentai realm, and I am responsible for destroying the whole cangluo sect."


    The superior king said and gave orders in an instant.


    The middle king, who understood the law of fire, had the hottest temper. He glanced with red hot eyes and waved the power of the law of fire. The whole cangluozong red cloud burned in the void, and an extremely hot power burned, and the whole person rushed over.


    The warrior of cangluozong showed an extremely frightened look on his face. The power of the divine king was too powerful.


    "Don''t be so arrogant in the holy palace. I''m not dead yet. If you want to destroy my cangluozong, you have to ask me if I agree."


    A cold sound was transmitted from the void. In an instant, a dark palm print destroyed the fire cloud in the void. A strong force locked the middle king in an instant. Only a terrible palm print rolled over in an instant and directly flapped the middle king. His whole body was cracked and bloody.


    "Is that you? You''re not dead yet? " The superior King''s heart sank suddenly. The breath of this hand is the power of the superior king. Cangluo Zong also hides an superior king, and there is only one person with this power, the demon Luo God King of cangluo Zong.


    Sure enough, a slovenly old man dressed in black and cleaning up sloppily appeared from the void, completely without the majesty that the king should have, but the momentum was not bad at all. His face was cold and came to the cangluo God King.


    "Lao Zu." Cangluo God King respectfully bowed to the old man. This is the inside information of cangluo sect, a superior God King.


    "How could it be that sloppy old man!"


    Sun Yi was only stunned. The untidy old man in front of him was the untidy old man who wanted to exchange his life extension flowers in the casino that day. What he didn''t expect was that the untidy old man would be the inside story of cangluozong, a superior king. He saved a superior king that day, and the ancestor of his own family.


    In fact, many people don''t know that cangluozong has a superior God King. The God King is obsessed with martial arts and doesn''t care about the affairs of the sect. Soon after becoming king, he left the sect to look for an opportunity to take a step further. Moreover, the God King is very old and has been a figure for 20000 years.


    "How could I die? You haven''t been destroyed. I''m lucky to survive." The king of magic Luo had a magical look on his face. A hundred years ago, he joined several God kings to sneak into the channel. He was seriously injured by the God King of the holy palace. He was poisoned. Fortunately, he got a life extension flower, saved his life, and returned to his sect to recover from his injury.


    "Old man, you don''t want the upper boundary channel. Surrender to us. We''ll give you the channel." The superior King''s face changed. The king of magic Luo was too old to live longer than him. The more old means of living, it was difficult to deal with. Even if he wanted to kill the king of magic Luo, he had to pay the price of his life. How could he be willing.


    "I''ll take the channel myself. Join you, holy palace like shit and dog Shi. I want to fight. I''ll accompany you. I think it''s possible to keep your four kings here with the power of cangluo Zong."


    The king of magic Luo responded fiercely, waving his palm slowly, and the immortal magic intention bloomed. His law of cultivating magic is not the law of the devil in the devil field, but the law of cangluo, which represents the magic intention of Shura.


    "Today is my holy palace. It will never be so easy to meet next time."


    The superior King secretly scolded and a good plan was destroyed by the Demon Lord. He was right. Cangluo Zong had the ability to leave them all when he tried to destroy. He finally cultivated the strength of the superior king, and would not die with him.


    "Get out of here." The king of morluo denounced.


    "Withdraw!" Finally, the superior king gave the order to retreat, and the battle did not start.


    "Just withdraw?" Xingyan''s eyes were unwilling and stared at Sun Yi coldly. However, the God King of the holy palace withdrew, and he couldn''t.


    The power of the superior King''s law of wind rolled up, took the Xingfeng people away, and completely disappeared in cangluo sect.


    The king of magic Luo didn''t chase them when he saw them withdraw. Although the life renewal flower had a miraculous effect, it kept him alive. His strength didn''t fully recover at all. After those people left, the momentum of strong support dissipated in an instant.


    "Little friend, come here." The king of the devil Luo God looked at Sun Yi with a smile. He never thought that it was his disciple of cangluo sect who gave him the flowers to renew his life that day. It was a coincidence.


    "I''ve seen you, master." Sun Yi stepped forward and owed himself.


    "Lao Zu, did you know this young man?" The cangluo God King was puzzled.


    The king of magic Luo narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, if it weren''t for him, I''m afraid the old man would have died. Yes, he is a good seedling of cangluo sect. He still has the upper hand over the lower God King of the shadow hall with the eight levels of Shentai. He has the style of the child of the king of power." Then the God King cangluo slapped Sun Yi on the shoulder regardless of his style, making Sun Yi feel sick.


    When it comes to King Li, the eyes of the two divine kings suddenly darkened. The king li of Tianzong''s strange posture disappeared for thousands of years. If King Li did not die, cangluozong would be stronger, especially the Xuannv divine king. She liked King Li in those years, and the disappearance of King Li also hit her the most.


    At that time, King Li once said that he would go to the holy palace to win a wisp of origin for her and seal it up as a night pearl, which would be used as an engagement between the two people. But this time he went, he would say goodbye forever. Every time he thought about it, the Xuannv God King''s heart would still hurt and frozen himself from then on.


    "Then this boy is also the lucky star of our cangluo sect. Otherwise, if there is no ancestor today, our cangluo sect will be suspended. It seems that the holy palace is extremely afraid of this alliance to destroy the king, otherwise it will not use this means." Cangluo God Wang looked at Sun Yat-sen with friendly eyes, full of gratitude.


    "Yes, the battle on the mainland will start soon. This is a battle that all forces can''t live alone. Tens of thousands of years of hatred will break out at this moment. If the king''s alliance is defeated, the holy palace will block the passage for tens of thousands of years and keep us as livestock."


    The magic King stared at the sky. This was the decisive battle of the whole cangluo continent. If he lost, all the strong indigenous people in cangluo continent would fall, and the rule of the holy palace would be more complete. The whole cangluo continent really had no resistance.


    This is a crisis for the holy palace, but it is also an opportunity to completely uproot the indigenous forces on the mainland.


    Even if cangluozong doesn''t want to join this battle, it''s impossible. This battle is estimated to be the last war of resistance in these tens of thousands of years.

 Chapter 712

    "Joining the alliance to destroy the king is not a battle tens of thousands of years ago. No one can be alone. The holy palace will never join."


    The God King of Moruo answered the God King of cangluo decisively. His eyes shot hatred. He had deep hatred for the holy palace. If it were not for the rule of the king annihilation alliance, he would have stepped into a stronger world in pursuit of the road of martial arts.


    As he said, this continental battle is too big. There are only two choices: either join the holy palace or join the king annihilation alliance. No matter which force wins in the end, the forces that are the top of the wall will eventually come to no good end.


    It is absolutely impossible for the holy palace to join. Only the king destroying alliance. With the strength of his superior king, cangluo Zong can also get a place in the king destroying alliance. If the mainland can win, he cangluo Zong can be more prosperous in the future.


    Hearing the speech, the God King cangluo trembled and finally had to make a choice. He respectfully said, "according to my ancestors, we will join the king destruction alliance."


    "Several elders, I don''t know if I should say a few words." While listening to the undisguised dialogue of several kings, especially hearing King Li, Sun Yi fell into hesitation. He didn''t know whether to tell them the truth about King Li''s disappearance.


    "Oh? You can say whatever you want. " The king of magic Luo smiled.


    "I know the truth of King Li''s disappearance." Finally, Sun Yi chose to tell them the truth of King Li, and he shouldn''t hide it.


    "What, you know the truth about King Li''s disappearance. How is he?" One side of the Xuannv God King''s eyes suddenly lit up. She didn''t feel disgusted with Sun Yi. Looking at Sun Yi, she had the style of King Li in those days. Her flesh was strong and her strength was strong. Maybe he really knew.


    "Go ahead." The king of magic Luo smiled and patted Sun Yi on the shoulder, as if in revenge. On that day, Sun Yi spent a lot of time on his lips to get the life extension flower, which made Sun Yi''s stomach Fei. He was an old child at all.


    "King Li didn''t die, but disappeared. I only know that King Li was subdued by the people of the holy palace and duhuamen. I think King Li should be tortured in these two places." Sun Yat-sen said everything he knew.


    "King Li is a Dharma cultivation. When he disappeared, he should be at the peak of the next king, in which duhuamen participated. Could it not be..." the king of magic Luo pondered for a moment, opened his mouth and asked the Xuannv God King to answer: "duhuawang, let King Li be used by them. King Li told me that he condensed the barren star, which must have attracted their attention."


    The Xuannv God King gnashed his teeth and said, the beautiful eyes spray out a rolling killing intention. The power king of Dharma body cultivation is her lover, and his secret Xuannv God King also knows some. He has no chance in the God of War Tower, obtains the famine gas, and condenses the famine star with the help of the source gas.


    The people of duhuamen and Shengwang palace, as the forces of Jiutian continent, naturally know the meaning of waste star. In this way, the value of King Li will be infinitely greater.


    "What a holy palace. It seems that there is more hatred between us." Cangluo God King and Moruo God King angrily said.


    King Li, the peerless Tianjiao, if he was not imprisoned, King Li should be the middle God King, and with King Li''s strength, he can definitely fight the upper God King.


    As they guessed, King Li had been watched by the holy palace in those years. He coveted the body of Dharma cultivation, so he didn''t kill him. He chose to suppress Duhua. Duhua gate thought of crossing King Li to the King Kong elder of the gate.


    The so-called power to take the source is just an excuse for King Li, a beautiful excuse for the Xuannv God King. He faced it alone. King Li actually knew that he had been targeted by Duhua gate and didn''t want to implicate cangluo Zong. It''s only because King Li''s bad luck. If it was now a time when the whole continent rose up against him, it wouldn''t come to this end at all.


    "I''m going to the holy King''s palace to save the king." The Xuannv God King said impulsively. She couldn''t bear the torture of King Li at duhuamen.


    "Calm down! You can only die if you go. Now only by overthrowing the holy palace can you save King Li. " Cangluo God king shouted at the Xuannv God King and continued, "now our most important thing is to make a plan and discuss what to do in the future."


    Looking at the dialogue of these divine kings, the people below dare not go out. Many people see the mysterious divine king''s power in the sect for the first time.


    After being silent for a column of incense, the king of the devil said, "we can''t stay here any longer. The decisive battle in the mainland will begin soon. Staying here will only break the holy palace one by one, and we can only go to the king destruction alliance."


    The king of magic Luo made this decision, which made the king of cangluo hesitate and said, "however, I cangluo Zongyi have been standing here for 100000 years. It''s inevitable for me to go to the building..."


    Before the cangluo God King finished, the magic Luo God King waved and interrupted: "things are dead and people are alive. When the holy King''s palace is destroyed, this is still our cangluo Zong, but if the alliance to destroy the king is defeated, our cangluo Zong will no longer exist."


    This is a battle to determine the fate. Thinking of this, the king of morluo is boiling with blood. If the channel was not controlled by the holy palace, maybe he had gone to the mainland for nine days.


    Moreover, they have completely torn their skin with the holy King''s palace. If they stay here again, it''s hard to fear that the holy King''s palace will come back. That''s the real disaster of cangluo Zong


    "Well, I''ll do all this." Cangluo God said that he was not a fool and understood the advantages and disadvantages of all this.


    "Don''t procrastinate. The faster the better." The God King of the devil Luo said and assured him of all this. The God King of the cangluo was not only excellent in talent, but also careful in mind. He was in a flash. When he left here, he also had to prepare.


    When the king of magic Luo left, the king of cangluo looked at a group of cangluo Zongwu.


    "Because the people of Xingfeng rebelled against our cangluozong, the position of the sixth peak will be replaced by the array peak. In the future, there will be no Xingfeng for our cangluozong, and the rebels of Xingfeng will be killed!"


    The leader of the array peak was not very happy when he heard the speech. Now great changes have taken place. The name of the six peaks has nothing to be happy about. He just respectfully walked to the God King cangluo and responded.


    "The leaders of each peak will take away all the secret scripts and treasures in the peak, Yuan Stone, and give you a day. One day later, you will leave for the Far West."


    This order is no less than the thunder on the top of the sky. The extreme West means to destroy the king alliance. To make this decision, that is, cangluo Zong will join the king alliance, and the whole Zong will temporarily move this battle with unknown prospects.


    For a time, all the elders of the peak looked at each other.


    "Do you have any objection?"


    "I dare not. I will abide by the decree of the king of God."


    Soon, the people of each peak immediately returned to their own peaks to pack up. There was only one day. There was no time for them to delay. They knew that the sky was going to change in the middle region.


    "Elder, I don''t intend to go with you to destroy the king alliance. I still have something to finish." Sun Yi said to cangluo God.


    "OK, I won''t stop you, but you remember to be careful. Now the middle region is very dangerous." Cangluo God King nodded and agreed that they had always been free to raise talents, and after that, cangluo God King also left.


    At the moment, only some people of tifeng are left on the bustling tifeng, waiting for Sun Yi''s instructions. Now, Sun Yi is the most powerful in tifeng and has the strength of the next God King. This kind of person has not become a king yet. If he becomes a king, it''s OK.


    "Go and clean up quickly, and go to the Far West with the zongmen." Sun Yi glanced and ordered him to go back to the northern region first, not only for sun Feng, but also because the day had changed. He was worried that the war would point to the northern region.


    So he will take the family to the Far West.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Sun Yi ordered them to retreat one by one.

 Chapter 713

    It''s not only that they cangluo Zongwu want to evacuate, but also those family forces under cangluo Zong''s name should be notified. It''s none of their business whether they go to the Far West with cangluo Zong or not.


    However, Sun Yi took sun moxin to the rosefinch region and prepared to go to the north region as early as the next day.


    Along the way, sun moxin asked Sun Yi who she wanted to take her to see, but Sun Yi smiled without saying anything, which really depressed sun moxin.


    The palace travels very fast and shuttles through the 10000 meter void in order not to attract the attention of the people in the holy palace.


    It took half a month for the palace to drive to the edge of the rosefinch domain. What made Sun Yi frown was that the power of the holy palace was everywhere in the whole rosefinch domain. Obviously, the holy palace had begun to penetrate into the rosefinch domain.


    There were wars in many places. Teams of the holy King''s army were suppressing the second rate forces in the rosefinch domain and carrying out bloody massacres. However, there was no shadow of the God King level strong on the way. Most of them were the holy King''s army suppressing massacres.


    Obviously, the Xin family, as one of the four holy beast families in those years, was not trusted by the holy palace. Although I don''t know why Xin Nian stood on the mainland in those years, it seems that the holy palace can''t accommodate the Xin family at this time, and has waved a butcher''s knife to them first.


    It is also the divine king level. It is the highest combat power in the original world. Generally speaking, it is a soldier to soldier and a general to general. If the divine king is sent to slaughter, it will announce the arrival of the final decisive battle.


    At this time, the two forces have not reached that time. They are more engaged in a tug of war to win over the forces of cangyun continent, and then start a war of consumption. Finally, there is a decisive battle between the divine king and the martial arts.


    This war was inevitable. It was the outbreak of the 50, 000 year hegemonic rule of the mainland natives over the holy palace.


    When you come to a place called Liuhuo mountain range, which is the site of Liuhuo sect, a second-class force in Zhuque region, the original is bustling. The Liuhuo mountain range where martial artists come and go is no longer prosperous. In the 10000 meter void, you can see that the Liuhuo mountain range is red with blood and the earth is full of corpses.


    Among them, there are silver armored soldiers in the holy palace, but more are the bodies of those who wear red liuhuozongwu.


    When crossing a mountain range, Sun Yi saw the body of a dignified middle-aged man in red clothes, wearing a gilded fire crown, inserted in a sharp mountain, staring at the Liuhuo mountain range below. From the momentum, this is the body of a three-and-a-half-step king, who is likely to be the leader of Liuhuo sect.


    "The Liuhuo sect is located at the end of the rosefinch domain. Looking at this posture, the Liuhuo sect has been extinguished. From the situation along the way, the holy palace has been eradicating the power of the rosefinch domain step by step. Hurry up, otherwise the passage of the sea of void will be in trouble. I don''t know how the Xin family is now."


    Sitting in the palace and looking at the scene below through the array, Sun Yi looked worried. A small-scale war had begun. A large-scale battle would have broken out in recent years. A Xin family would certainly not be an opponent of the holy palace. After all, the Xin family was his mother''s family and had countless ties with him. In terms of strength, the Xin family also had his so-called relatives.


    Moreover, if the void sea channel is mastered, it will be guarded by the strong man of the holy palace. His current strength can firmly shake the lower God King, but he can''t kill.


    Dare not delay, Sun Yi shook his painful head and manipulated the palace all the way.


    "Someone!" However, just when Sun Yi was about to leave the Liuhuo mountains, he found several human figures in the void below. Originally, Sun Yi didn''t want to take care of them, but he found that there was a circle of five colored lights behind the forehead of the five people below, and in the central area, there was a woman in a fiery red dress with flame power. It seemed that the woman was still familiar.


    After discovering these people, Sun Yi reduced the speed of the palace and slowly approached them.


    "Is it the Duhua sect?"


    Thousands of meters away, Sun Yi found that the five people were Duhua disciples. They silently recited a sound of the boundless way of heaven and formed a five-star array. The sound was too familiar and uncomfortable. It was no different from the Duhua disciple he met that day.


    The woman in the middle was obviously the object of their transition. It was said that the transition was just tampering with her memory. However, it seemed that the woman could not bear it for long. She bowed her head and distributed it, and her flame power was a little weak.


    "Hateful, duhuamen, you are too arrogant." The focal length in Sun Yi''s eyes gradually drew closer to the woman. The surprised Hong held back and let him see the woman''s beautiful face. It was Xin Yan, who regarded men as enemies.


    This made Sun Yi''s heart rise unknown anger. In terms of blood, Xin Yan has the same blood as him. The immortal blood of the rosefinch holy beast is extremely arrogant. He began to cross the Xin family, and the claws have extended to the Xin family.


    Xin Yan and Sun Yi must be saved.


    That one.


    "Submit to our duhuamen, accept our belief in our duhuamen, believe in our Lord, and dedicate your life and faith."


    "You have the blood of the four holy beasts, and the blood concentration is amazing. You can enter our cangyun continent zhongduhua gate as the rosefinch Dharma protector. Over time, you will honor the Lord of Duhua in good faith and reward the supreme power to make you king and Emperor."


    "If you don''t obey at this time, when will you stay?"


    The five Duhua disciples formed a five-star array and slowly rotated. They murmured the power of Duhua and vomited it into Xin Yan''s knowledge of the sea. Xin Yan was silent and just resisted the power of Duhua.


    Every move of the Xin family has long been controlled by the holy palace. It is not accidental but inevitable that Xin Yan is regarded by the Duhua disciples. They have a crush on the blood power of the four holy beast families and ambush in the Liuhuo mountains early, waiting for Xin Yan''s arrival.


    "Buzz!" Just as the five Duhua disciples were concentrating on crossing Xin Yan, an imperceptible wave appeared in the space, and a cold killing opportunity came. I don''t know where a transparent gun awn appeared and cut to the neck of a Duhua disciple.


    "Hiss...!" Just for a moment, a step-by-step king of duhuamen suddenly stopped, his neck hurt, like being bitten by a mosquito, but the next second, his head and body suddenly separated, and a blood column several feet high gushed out and splashed on a duhuamen man.


    "It''s someone who interferes with us. You''re too brave to preach." The leading man of Duhua sect is the peak state of the three and a half step king. Looking at the man who was suddenly beheaded, he only felt very ugly. As the three and a half step king, he didn''t notice someone coming.


    He looked around in the void. It could not be the God King. If the God King could kill them with a direct palm, why bother.

 Chapter 714

    "Who is your Excellency and why do you want to stop me from doing business at duhuamen? You look murderous. Why don''t you let me wash it." The leader of Duhua sect was determined that a warrior with eight aspects of Shentai should understand the artistic conception of emptiness and suddenly assassinate a person.


    "Funny, Duhua me. You''d better Duhua your whole family." Sun Yi said sarcastically, making the leader''s face blue and red.


    "Your Excellency is so arrogant. Just because you still want to intervene in this matter, if I hadn''t loved talent, I would have killed you by your actions just now." The leader said calmly, glancing at the two two and a half kings beside him: "you two go and catch him. It''s hard to put a martial artist with empty artistic conception anywhere. You can become a Dharma protector of our Duhua gate."


    "Yes." Then two two and a half kings took orders and stepped forward piously.


    "The power of faith!" A Duhua disciple waved his palm towards the void, and a colorful strange force spread in the space of 100 meters. What made Sun Yi frown slightly was that he locked the void around him. Using the void artistic conception, he couldn''t escape as calmly as before. This is that Duhua disciples are afraid of Sun Yi''s void artistic conception and want to block his retreat.


    "Come back with me." Another Duhua sect member grabbed Sun Yi with a palm. Obviously, they thought that Sun Yi had no empty artistic conception, which was not enough to be afraid. This palm was like a palm of heaven and came with a soul shaking momentum.


    However, the corners of Sun Yi''s mouth just smiled and didn''t move. Just when the palm was about to fall on his face, he directly stretched out his palm and grabbed the palm. The terrorist force erupted on the palm and blasted towards his head. The momentum was surging, and the palm blasted the head of the king''s strong man.


    After a while, Sun Yi looked at the other Duhua disciple, and his figure flashed, which surprised the man. He hit a Duhua palm. Sun Yi just waved it away with a gentle sleeve, the overlord fist swallowed up the world, and the wild dragon directly blasted the man into meat sauce.


    Just two breathing things, two two two and a half kings were easily solved by Sun Yi. Now half kings don''t see enough in front of him.


    "Your strength..." the leader has no previous peace. This man cuts half the king like a dog. He doesn''t look like an eight fold warrior of Shentai. Even he can''t get well.


    He took a look at the only one step and a half King beside him, his eyes twinkled, and suddenly shouted, "go!"


    In today''s cangyun continent, the holy King''s palace has fought against the alliance to destroy the king, and he doesn''t expect to use the name of duhuamen to suppress him.


    The three-and-a-half-step King''s Duhua disciple was also decisive. He said to go and left. A colorful light was shining on his body, and its speed was unimaginable. Another one-and-a-half-step king followed his footsteps and ran out.


    "You can''t go."


    The Duhua disciple is not a good bird. On the surface, it is ruled by the holy palace, but secretly without the help of the Duhua disciple, and the holy palace is never so easy. His body shape is just a shaking. An iron fist appears on the Duhua disciple who is half king at that step, suddenly explodes in his heart position, directly killing his spirits.


    The leader looked back, his heart trembled, and his feet ran faster.


    However, Sun Yi understood the double artistic conception of wind and emptiness. Both artistic conception were named after speed. His crossing power was strange and could not avoid sun Yi''s bloody pursuit. A despotic King fist with the intention of killing God penetrated the space, blasted behind the man and directly knocked him down the emptiness.


    "Don''t deceive people too much. I''m at least a three-and-a-half-step king." The leader clenched his fists and, with the help of the magic light behind his head, a colorful magic light like an ocean tsunami swept towards Sun Yi, with the sound of human transition in his mouth.


    Sun Yat-sen''s fist broke through the power of the colorful divine light, and knew that the sound of crossing Hua in the sea was not suppressed by the Golden Book. The prison killing door seemed to be particularly interested in the sound of crossing Hua, opened the door and swallowed the sound of crossing Hua.


    "What, this man has not been affected by the sound of Du Hua!" The leader was surprised. He believed in Lord Duhua, but the power of Lord Duhua could not suppress this person. How could he not be surprised and quickly put away his power and continue to escape.


    "Kill..." the leader had not escaped for three steps. He was cold in his chest. A purple gold gun tip smashed his vitality through his heart and lay powerless on the ground.


    The five Duhua disciples were easily solved by Sun Yi, but Sun Yi didn''t mean to be too happy. He was so bold, which showed that the two sides might have torn their faces.


    He put away the bag of heaven and earth around the man''s waist and returned to the mountain where Xin Yan was located.


    At this time, Xin Yan was in a very bad situation. Five Duhua disciples were destroying her spirit. If Sun Yi hadn''t arrived in time, Xin Yan would have been in Duhua at the time of a column of incense. At this time, Xin Yan was a madwoman. Where was the arrogance she had in Zhuque villa that day.


    "Take this pill." Sun Yi handed Xin Yan a round and glossy, heaven class and top-grade nourishing pill.


    But Xin Yan just hung her head and didn''t pick up Sun Yi''s pill. A slight voice said, "I don''t eat men''s things. You go. I won''t thank you if you save me. Men don''t have a good thing."


    "You''re an unreasonable woman. I didn''t even thank you for saving you. I didn''t take the pill for you." Sun Yat Sen was also a little angry. If she hadn''t looked at the face of her Xin family, she wouldn''t bother to pay attention to her according to her temper.


    "I didn''t ask you to save me. You''re meddling." Xin Yan also tries to keep her queen''s style in front of men. Her mother''s influence on her is deep-rooted.


    "Xin Yan, you should take your temper. If it weren''t for me today, someone would have killed you with your temper. Look up and see who I am." Sun Yat Sen.


    "How could it be you, you shameless man!" Sun Yat Sen''s resolute face was impressively printed in Xin Yan''s beautiful eyes, with a trace of expression. She didn''t know Sun Yi. She was bathed in the fire sun pool that day, and he broke into it. The two also had a big fight.


    "Not me. Who do you think it will be?" Sun Yi has no good airway.


    "Then I can''t eat your shameless things. Even if I die, I won''t take your pill." Xinyan replied directly. Unexpectedly, the man saved herself and refused Sun Yi''s help.


    "I said it was just an accident that day. I''ve apologized to you. If it wasn''t for the face of Xin''s family and hui''er, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you." Sun Yi was angry. Did the woman have a brain: "and you can''t decide whether to take this pill or not."


    Sun Yi was not used to Xin Yan''s temperament. He was still in a hurry. He had no time to entangle with her. He directly held her mouth. This pill was forcibly stuffed into her abdomen, and a force entered her body to help her refine.


    "You..." Xin Yan was shocked and angry. The man forced her to take the pill. If she wasn''t really weak at the moment, she wanted to kill Sun Yi directly and move her weak body, but she was directly pressed by Sun Yi.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to Xin''s house."


    Ignoring the crazy woman without a brain, Sun Yi directly carried Xin Yan on her shoulder and let Xin Yan''s weak powder fist blow on Sun Yi, but Sun Yi was too strong. For example, he carried a grass man and directly carried it into the palace.


    It''s so dangerous to let Xin Yan stay here alone. After careful consideration, he sent her back to Xin''s family. After all, Xin''s family is his foreign father-in-law. It''s time to recognize her relatives. He''s not afraid of any danger because of his strength. The worst way to escape is to escape.


    Moreover, in the master vein of the sun family, he knows that each of the four holy beasts will become more powerful after blood baptism. Taking this opportunity, Sun Yi wants to baptize his immortal blood with the help of the power of the Xin family.

 Chapter 715

    Xin Yan has a straight face. In the face of Sun Yi''s previous bullying, she doesn''t give Sun Yi a good face at all. She is still angry. When she was so rough dealt with by a man, she always faced these men with a queen''s posture.


    "You don''t have to face me. I don''t owe you anything." Sun Yi is not used to Xin Yan''s temper at all.


    "If I recover, I will kill you myself and report the shame." Xin Yan angrily opened her beautiful eyes.


    Sun Yi was also angry. The woman''s brain couldn''t turn around. She couldn''t help but reply: "if it weren''t for me, you would have been Duhua, and lost your memory. I don''t need your gratitude, but I don''t need to put on this smelly face."


    "Hum..." Xin Yan Leng hum and turned her head.


    "Brother, you can''t say less." Seeing the depressed atmosphere, sun moxin said, "this sister, my brother has no malice."


    "Don''t get used to her. The woman has no way to reason." When I saw Xin Yan''s unreasonable in Zhuque villa, I thought about it and asked, "tell me, why did you suddenly appear here and what happened to Xin''s family."


    After making trouble, Xin Yan gave a deep sigh to Sun Yi''s rhetorical question, and replied: "in fact, it''s a family instruction to go to Liuhuo sect this time. Originally, there was an elder of three-and-a-half step king following me, but it''s a pity..."


    It turned out that Xin Yan came to Liuhuo sect with the family elders to inform the king killing alliance, but when they arrived, the whole Liuhuo sect had been bleeding into a river. No living person saw it, only the corpse, the corpse of the strong person of the whole Liuhuo sect.


    They came a little late. The Liuhuo sect had been destroyed in advance. It was the holy palace that did not give them time to react.


    When they were ready to leave, like a premeditation, five Duhua disciples suddenly appeared. They could not cope with their strong strength at all. The elder of the three-and-a-half step king had no value to kill directly, leaving Xin Yan to suffer Duhua.


    Speaking of this, Xin Yan looked gloomy.


    After listening to Xin Yan''s words, Sun Yi habitually touched her nose to think, which was more like a premeditation, and slowly expressed her own opinion: "Why are these five Duhua disciples waiting for you here? How can they know you will come here? Do they have enough to eat and have nothing to do and play here? You must have a mole who revealed your actions. "


    "Is there a traitor? Not only my team, but also more than a dozen elders took the strong to inform these second rate forces far away from my Xin family. " Xin Yan''s eyes were cold, and she couldn''t care to fight with Sun Yi at the moment.


    "It''s estimated that all of them are dead." Sun Yi sighed and continued to ask, "what is the relationship between the Xin family and the holy palace?"


    "It''s very subtle. During this time, the divine king of the holy palace came to my Xin''s house to talk to my ancestors." Xin Yan said.


    Sun Yi replied, "do you know what they are talking about?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not qualified to know what my ancestors talked about, but when we talked, the people in the holy king palace attacked the second-class forces in our rosefinch domain. We just wanted to inform them to gather in our Xin family." Xin Yan shook her head.


    "It seems that the people of the holy King Palace are negotiating and working towards the rosefinch domain. It''s time to deal with the Xin family when those second-class forces are eradicated."


    Sun Yi made a guess. What he was talking about must be the destruction of the king alliance. The status of the four holy beasts family was too sensitive. The Xin family was on the cusp of the storm, and the holy palace was imagining waving a knife at them.


    There was a terrible guess in his heart. The first force that the holy palace wanted to eradicate was the king''s alliance, and the second was probably the Xin family.


    The so-called negotiation should only be a small means.


    After asking all this, Sun Yat Sen leaned against a side wall with fatigue and took a nap. Looking at the man in front of him, Xin Yan couldn''t see through. A few years ago, the man''s strength could only be tied with her. Now he can throw himself away.


    You should know that Xin Yan is now the peak strength of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai. She can fight two and a half steps under the outbreak, but looking at him, she has the illusion that she is an ant, as if he can kill himself as long as he swings his iron fist.


    The palace is flying, and the more it goes, the more restless it is. There are wars between the holy palace and the warlords of the rosefinch domain everywhere. The more it goes, the stronger the scale of the war. This makes Xin Yan feel whether the Xin family has officially started a war with the holy palace.


    Sun Yi''s palace was also seen by the martial artist of the holy palace when he was flying in the void, but they were all killed by him. The whole rosefinch domain has been in chaos, just like hell on earth.


    The flames of war never cease.


    The War didn''t stop until we came to the main city of Xinjia, rosefinch City, but we can see that thousands of holy King''s army camped thousands of miles away from rosefinch city and confronted rosefinch city at a distance.


    Rosefinch city is a family land operated by the Xin family for tens of thousands of years. The whole rosefinch city is hundreds of feet high and ten feet thick. It surrounds a range of thousands of miles, like a winged rosefinch holy beast. It is a real steel city.


    However, you can also see the gullies and traces of the city wall on the rosefinch city. There are traces left by the battle everywhere. On the city wall, there are teams of warriors in the rosefinch region defending. Looking from a distance, many warriors have fatigue on their faces.


    "The battle has begun and the skin has been torn."


    Sun Yi''s palace stopped far away and looked at the white tents stretching in front. This is the camp of the holy King''s army. In these camps, Sun Yi felt no less than the momentum of the five divine kings, one of which reached the momentum of the superior divine king.


    And you can see groups of clanging King armies patrolling back and forth.


    Judging from the traces of destruction left by the battle, the battle was not a day or two, at least for half a month. The two sides had long begun preparations for a war and have been deadlocked until now.


    It can be imagined that the holy palace also has a headache in the face of the Xin family. You should know that the Xin family can also rank in the top five among the 18 domains in the middle domain. It is extremely powerful. It is by no means comparable to those small domains. It takes a lot of energy to eradicate the Xin family.


    Now what the holy King''s palace lacks is the strong, the God King''s strong. They don''t have the strength to destroy the Xin family in an instant, but there is a king destroying alliance in the Far West, which costs a lot of strong people to contain there.


    "What should we do? Damn it, I didn''t expect that the family had fought with the holy palace. The holy army blocked our way home. It made it clear that other forces would not enter the rosefinch city." Xin Yan beat the wall of the palace hard and was very upset. When she left the family, the situation was not like this. In the blink of an eye, the family fell into a war with the holy palace.


    Sun Yi was much calmer and said slowly, "I can feel that there are at least five divine kings in the camp, but there must be not only five divine kings, but also the divine kings hidden in the dark, otherwise it is impossible to make the Xin family so passive."


    No one knows how many divine kings there are in the holy palace, but the holy palace is an imperial force inherited from the nine days mainland. The number of divine kings in this source world is definitely not small. There may be only a dozen or twenty divine kings in the open, but there must be more than these in the dark.


    In addition to the operation and development of the holy palace in the cangyun mainland, it is impossible to say that some domain level forces are the minions of the holy palace. It is estimated that the number of divine kings in the holy palace will be half a hundred.


    After all, there are more than 100 gods in the whole cangyun continent, including the gods in the open and some hidden gods in the dark. It is absolutely possible to guess that there are half a hundred gods in the holy palace. Of course, most gods should confront the king destroying alliance.


    It''s hard to get through these obstacles. The biggest headache is the superior God King in the camp.

 Chapter 716

    "There''s only one way." Sun Yi said in a low voice.


    "What can I do?"


    "Hard rush in. Only hard rush in can you enter rosefinch city. There is no other way."


    Indeed, there is only one road leading to rosefinch city. There is only one bloody way to enter rosefinch city.


    "You want to rush in. Didn''t you say there are at least five divine kings ahead? Just us or this palace. I''m afraid there''s no residue left by this group of holy King''s army before you rush to rosefinch city." Xinyan looks at Sun Yi in surprise. He wants to rush in. It''s impossible, unless it''s the middle God King. It''s almost impossible for the next God King.


    Thousands of miles away, even if hidden in the void, it is difficult to escape the exploration of these divine kings. There must be an array here.


    "Who said he would exchange this palace for another one." Sun Yibai glanced at Xin Yan and seemed to say that she was a stupid woman, which made Xin Yan very angry.


    With that, Sun Yi put away the palace and released the jade temple. Now, only relying on the jade temple as an imperial weapon, it was rough and thick, and rushed in. Before, the jade temple was not used, because the momentum of the jade temple was too majestic, and flying in the void would attract other people''s attention.


    "You still have this palace. It has reached the immortal level." Xin Yan stared and questioned Sun Yi, which was not the momentum that Tianji should have. No wonder he was so confident that he could kill a way by relying on the immortal palace.


    Then the three changed into the palace and entered the jade heaven hall.


    "It''s about to rush."


    The hidden magnificent momentum was rushed out by Sun Yi in an instant. The whole void was shaking like a mirror. Sun Yi placed several top-grade yuan stones in the jade heaven hall. Its speed was rushed to the extreme like a lightning with rolling momentum.


    As Sun Yi expected, once the momentum of the jade heaven hall was released, it quickly attracted the attention of the holy King''s army. One by one, they stared at the impact of this palace hundreds of meters in size. Obviously, it was going to enter the rosefinch city.


    "Stop this palace!" The sound of angry drinking came out of the mouths of the holy King''s army. Thousands of holy King''s army stepped into the void one after another. There were more than a dozen kings in three and a half steps. The terrorist attack went to the jade heaven hall in an instant.


    To their great horror, thousands of people could not break the terror defense of the palace. The palace collided like a beast. The defense of thousands of people was broken in an instant and had entered the camp of the holy palace


    The momentum of this palace is so majestic that everyone feels as small as an ant when facing it alone.


    "Come quickly and stop the palace!"


    The holy King''s army is well-trained. In a short time, thousands of holy King''s army once again formed a powerful torrent of iron and steel. It was only an instant of Kung Fu and a momentum of moving heaven and earth swept across the jade heaven hall.


    Under this terrorist attack, although the jade heaven hall was not destroyed, its forward speed slowed down.


    "Rush over!" At this moment, Sun Yi in the jade heaven hall is biting her teeth and can''t care about her heartache. A top-grade Yuan Stone is embedded in the eyes of the array and becomes the largest force, driving the jade heaven hall to break through this force and rush forward again.


    Even if the holy King''s army reacted quickly, it could not stop the jade temple. After all, everyone''s strength was uneven.


    "Where did the palace come from? I think it''s too small to rush over."


    However, the divine king of the holy King''s army could not connive at Sun Yi''s collision. The power of heaven and earth suddenly fell in the jade heaven hall. An earth colored palm print fell in the sky with the power of the law of the earth.


    Under this fierce palm, a shallow palm print appeared on the powerful jade temple, which was a blow from a middle king.


    "Shua Shua!" For a moment, all the four divine kings appeared on the surface, two lower divine kings and two middle kings. The superior king did not appear, as if he was afraid of the existence in the rosefinch city.


    This terrible lineup immediately surrounded the whole jade temple.


    "Don''t be arrogant. The bastards of the holy palace, let me try your power in rosefinch city." At this moment, four more breaths of terror burst out from the rosefinch City, and four figures moved towards this side from the city wall.


    There was too much noise in the jade heaven hall. The God King in the rosefinch city also noticed it. In their hearts, they thought it should be that the king destroying alliance sent strong people to help them. Naturally, they should spare no effort to stop the God King in the holy palace.


    Three are dressed in fire red clothes, and the other is dressed in cold and gorgeous clothes. They are impressively the God kings of the four rosefinch cities. From the perspective of breath, they are two God kings and two lower God kings, but Sun Yi can feel the breath of an upper God King locked here.


    The power like Haixiao directly collided with the divine king of the holy palace, and the space was directly crushed. The power of law filled the air, and the whole heaven and earth was shaking. The earth under their feet was collapsing, and the vast and skilled power rushed towards them.


    The divine king is the peak combat power in a small world. If it were not for this kind of war, how many people could see the battle between the divine kings.


    "The rebels of rosefinch City dare to appear." The earth law God King who bombarded the jade heaven hall shouted loudly. He was a middle peak king and did not belong to the holy palace. He was originally the strongest in the earth and rock domain with average strength in the eighteen domains. His name was the earth and rock God King, but he chose to submit to the holy palace.


    The earth system rules came in panic and rolled into an earth cage.


    "Don''t love war. Let the friends of miewang alliance enter rosefinch city." A middle-aged man in rosefinch City, wearing a rosefinch suit, a square face, a dignified and long black beard on his chin, gave a command.


    His palm trembled and tore open the old earth group of the God King. A flame penetrated everything and shouted to the earth God King.


    "If a new king dares to do it, I''ll tear you up!" The earth rock God King smiled grimly, the earth light on his palm burst out, and a heavy came. The law turned into earth stabbing towards the God King of rosefinch city.


    "Burn the sky!" The God King of rosefinch city looked cold and his palm tore open the sky directly. In a cloud of fire, the law of fire condensed into a sharp sword and stabbed the earth. However, one of the two was the first to enter the middle God King, and the other was the peak of the middle king. It can be imagined from a comparison.


    "Plop!" The God King of rosefinch city was overturned in an instant. What was terrible was that there was a blood hole in his chest, but the God King didn''t care. His right hand was wiped on his chest, and the rolling blood force repaired his injury. This is his advantage. He can fight and beat.


    "Simo doesn''t want to delay with this stone. Tear up a passage and let them in." Another roaring cloud of fire came. This is another middle king of Xin''s family.


    "Get out of here." The earth rock God King''s earth system law turned into a suit of armor and came in a rampage. However, the middle king of the Xin family had a cold face and his hands were sealed on his chest. A rosefinch flew away and knocked the earth rock God King away.

 Chapter 717

    "Right now, rush over." In Sun Yi''s eyes, he seized the gap and rushed towards this one. Without the obstruction of the God King, such as the Dragon entering the sea, the holy King army had no strength to block it. In a moment, the jade temple came to an open space in the rosefinch city.


    "Withdraw!" The God King of rosefinch city was very decisive. He was relieved to see that the jade heaven hall had entered rosefinch city. He didn''t fight with these God kings. His goal had been achieved, and he returned to rosefinch city one by one in the blink of an eye.


    Watching the gods of the rosefinch city return to the city, the gods of the holy palace turned blue, didn''t eat the meat, and were ashamed. The palace didn''t know what it was made of, and its defense was so strong, otherwise it would be impossible to stick to the God King of the rosefinch City.


    But there was nothing they could do when they returned to the city. The rosefinch city had been operated by the Xin family for thousands of years, and there were all kinds of terrorist killing and cutting arrays in the city. Otherwise, they would not garrison troops here to entangle them.


    On a flat ground in the hundred foot high rosefinch City, the four God kings were already standing in front of the jade heaven hall.


    "I don''t know which God King friends of miewang League come to help me in rosefinch city." King Simo smiled and said to the jade heaven hall, is it possible to have such a terrible palace in addition to the king of God? Now this situation, even a God King, is a help to them.


    "Qiang!" The door of the jade heaven hall opened and a lotus foot stepped out. Xin Yan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of several God kings.


    "How could Xinyan be you!" King Simo''s eyes showed amazement. He knew Xinyan.


    "Grandpa, you have to ask this guy in the palace." Xin Yan waved her hand.


    "I''d like to see you and thank you for your help."


    In the palace, Sun Yi''s voice came out and took sun moxin away from the palace. He looked at the divine kings in front of him calmly without much fear.


    "Just you and the little girl, no one?" The God King in a cool color on one side doubted that this was not the God King of the Xin family, but the ancestor of the situ family, the God King of situ. They defended the rosefinch city with the Xin family.


    "How many people do you want? Just the younger generation and my sister. There is no one else." Sun Yi calmly replied.


    "I didn''t expect to send out such a large array to save an eight heavy mole ant of Shentai. It''s really blind to have such a powerful palace." The king situ made a dissatisfied voice and said coldly.


    It was thought that the king annihilation Alliance came to the God King, but it was only a mole ant in the Shentai realm who could be killed by waving.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m here to send Xin Yan Hui. I didn''t expect a war before I came. As for this palace, I got it by chance. Does it have anything to do with me?" Sun Yi said neither humble nor arrogant.


    This said, the king situ''s eyes turned disorderly. This palace can resist the attack of the king. It must be a fairy palace. There are few fairy palaces in the whole middle region. It is too wasteful for an eight weight mole ant of Shentai to use this palace.


    "Well, young man, how about I exchange that palace with you?" The king of situ touched his pointed chin and took a fancy to the jade heaven hall. He continued: "I can give you what you need, skill pill or King''s experience."


    "Sorry, I don''t need it." Sarcasm flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    "Don''t you really need it?" The anger flashed in the eyes of situ God King. His steps stepped out, and the ice system became a powerful and terrible force. At this moment, Sun Yi shrouded. If it weren''t for the presence of several God kings of the Xin family, he would take the treasure, and a small Shentai warrior would kneel under this threat.


    "This is the so-called hospitality. The Xin family is so disappointing."


    Sun Yi shook his head. King situ was a lower God. If he wanted to be subdued by mere coercion, it was impossible for the upper God to be subdued by coercion. His body was upright and upright, as if the coercion was a fart to him.


    "I really have some skills." King situ was a little surprised. He was not overwhelmed by his own authority. He wanted to do it again, but he was stopped by the God King of Xin family and said, "situ can do it. This young man is good. Don''t go too far. Although this young man is not the help of miewang alliance, he is also to send my descendants back to the city. Our Xin family should treat each other with courtesy."


    The words of King Xin''s family are watertight, which will not offend Sun Yi or King situ.


    "Younger generation, I thank you on behalf of the Xin family. I don''t know your name and where your teacher came from." God King Simo took a step forward and was very polite. He was much better than God King situ. At the same time, his eyes doted on Xin Yan.


    "Yan''er, you''re back at last. You''re so worried about your mother." Just as Sun Yi was about to open her mouth to answer, a beautiful woman rushed out of the rosefinch city in a hurry. She had a melon seed face and willow eyebrows, her face was pale, her hair was messy, and she had a look when she saw Xin Yan in her tired eyes.


    "Mother." For a moment, Xin Yan saw the beautiful woman pouring into her arms with a cry. This is Xin Yan''s mother, but her mother''s realm is only in the five heavy heaven of Shentai, and her strength is much worse than Xin Yan.


    "You can make me worry about my mother." The beautiful woman felt at ease when she saw Xin Yan. After her husband died early, Xin Yan was her lifeblood. If she hadn''t been concerned about the man in her heart, her realm would not be just Shentai wuchongtian.


    This time, it was only a small task to inform the families of the ancestral clan in the Zhuque domain, but I didn''t expect that the action of the holy palace was so fast that only half of the martial arts sent returned to the ancestral clan, which made the beautiful woman forget about tea and food every day and worry about Xin Yan.


    "Mother, this time he saved his daughter." Xin Yan wiped her tears and pointed to sun Yat-sen.


    "Is it the young man?" The beautiful woman''s poor eyes looked at Sun Yi and stared straight at him, which made Sun Yi feel uncomfortable. Then she only heard the beautiful woman say, "don''t get close to a man. A man doesn''t have a good thing. He must have a plan to save you. There''s no need to thank him."


    Sun Yi was stunned. This beautiful woman has no conscience than Xin Yan. Xin Yan has this character. Thanks to this beautiful woman, like her mother, like her daughter.


    On one side, the king Simo smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m laughing. Don''t pay attention to her."


    Xin Yan''s mother can have this hatred for men because her poor daughter robbed her man, and the man she married died early, which makes Xin Mo God King take care of the mother and daughter all the time.


    "It''s all right. I don''t care." Sun Yi smiled. Naturally, he wouldn''t care about women.


    "Let''s go, daughter." The beautiful woman looked at the men with hatred. She didn''t buy the account of King Simo at all. She took Xin Yan and was about to leave here.

 Chapter 718

    "The younger generation''s surname is sun Mingyi, a person of cangluo clan." Sun Yi''s great way.


    However, when Sun Yi said his surname, the beautiful woman who walked out of more than ten meters suddenly stopped, and her face showed the color of memory.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of cangluo sect. How could he come to my rosefinch domain?"


    Xinmo''s look suddenly straightened up. Although cangluozong''s strength is not as strong as his Xin family, he is two adjacent domains after all, and the relationship is neither good nor bad. This son is a disciple of cangluozong, and must be a core disciple according to his strength.


    "A few months ago, several divine kings from the holy palace came to cangluo sect, but the ancestors of cangluo sect refused. They took the sect to the extreme west one month ago and officially announced to join the king annihilation League. The younger generation is going to the northern region this time. On the way, he met Xin Yan surrounded by Duhua sect people, gave a hand to save her and escorted her all the way to Zhuque city¡®


    Sun Yi said lightly, but let the God King Simo jump for a while. Because of the battle between the rosefinch domain and the holy palace, he didn''t know much about the situation of cangluo domain. This man even came all the way to the rosefinch city from cangluo Zong.


    In this war-torn rosefinch region, the danger can be imagined. Through a trace of appreciation in the eyes of King Simo, he was a genius of cangluo sect and said: "I see, but it''s not easy to go to the north region. Except for rosefinch City, the rest of the whole rosefinch region is full of people from the holy palace."


    King Simo said that he was helpless. The war had just begun. The Xin family chose to shrink all their strength in rosefinch City, regardless of the rest. Otherwise, he would only be divided and killed in charge of too many places with his Xin family''s strength, and only clenched his fist in one place.


    Then king Simo continued, "you''ve worked hard this time. First rest in my Xin''s house."


    After that, the God King Simo made a gesture of invitation. He can press people as the God King without strength. The God King Simo is also a man with excellent temper.


    "I''m not in a hurry to rest. I have an unkind request. I don''t know if the elder can agree to it." Sun Yi smiled and asked the God King Simo to reply immediately: "it doesn''t hurt to say everything. As long as my Xin family can do it, I will help you."


    What kind of request can a Shentai eight fold warrior make? He just wants some compensation. His Xin family doesn''t need these.


    "I want to use Xin''s blood for baptism." Sun Yat-sen spits out his purpose. He doesn''t know the Xin family''s attitude towards his mother. He also has some worries in his heart. If he can baptize himself, his blood power will go to a higher level.


    "What?" King Simo suspected that his ears had heard wrong. He wanted to borrow the blood baptism of the Xin family. This blood baptism can only be enjoyed by the core members of the family. Besides, the entry of other martial arts players in the Xin family had no effect. His eyes became suspicious and his voice became confused: "young generation, what''s your identity? Know the baptism of my Xin family''s blood. You should know that only the blood power of my Xin family can be used. "


    "Because I also have Xin''s blood, I don''t know if this reason is enough." At that time, his mother escaped from the family and was chased. If the Xin family didn''t recognize him as a grandson, he turned around and left. He was confident that he still had the strength to escape.


    "You''ll have Xin''s blood, too? Don''t make a blind date here. " The king situ sneered.


    But Sun Yi didn''t even look at him. The situ family''s virtue from old to young. In his eyes, the situ God King is just a clown. His eyes are firmly fixed on the Simo God King. This is the person in charge.


    "Give me a drop of your blood essence." The God King Simo''s face is dignified. Is it his Xin family? A drop of blood essence can be tested. His Xin family has the blood power of the sacred animal rosefinch. With the power of his God King, the blood can be tested whether there is it.


    "OK." A drop of golden blood essence slowly floated into the void. The blood essence was very heavy, like a star. At first glance, it was not ordinary blood.


    "Golden blood!"


    King Simo once grasped it. It was so rich in Qi and blood power that he didn''t dare to be careless. A ray of the law of fire entered it. What made king Simo''s pupils shrink tightly was the vision in the blood.


    "Joo!" The sound of the rosefinch chirped, and a burning rosefinch in the blood came out high and lifelike. A continuous artistic conception of fire was emitted. The purity of the blood was no worse than that of the richest girl in the Xin family.


    However, the vision did not end. King Simo saw a more shocking scene.


    "Roar!" The mighty tiger roared, and a golden red tiger roared in the sky with the rosefinch.


    "This is the power of our Xin family''s blood. What is the blood power of the fierce tiger? Is it not the mutated white tiger power?" King Simo was completely shocked. The two blood forces belong to the four holy beasts family. What is this person''s identity.


    The most terrible thing is the richness of the blood. It''s too rich. It''s even richer than him. In particular, there is another power hidden in this blood.


    "Master, I''m sure I have the blood power of Xin family this time." At the moment, the vision in the blood essence has dissipated. Sun Yi jiongjiong''s eyes looked at the stunned people and wanted this effect.


    At this time, King Simo was fully convinced that this man had his Xin family''s blood, and it was very rich. It was by no means comparable to that collateral branch, which made him have to be cautious.


    "Who are your mother and father?" King Simo pressed down the shock in his heart and asked tentatively.


    Even situ Shenwang didn''t expect that this person was really Xin''s family. It was a surprise. Xin Yan also stared. This person and she are from the same family, so it''s clear why he saved her. This person came to Zhuque villa a long time ago but didn''t reveal his identity. What was in his mind.


    "My father''s name is Sun Yue and my mother''s name is Qing Yi." Sun Yi didn''t hide it and said frankly that it was not a secret.


    "Qingyi, Qingyi, Xin Qingyi." There was a trace of pain on King Simo''s face. In his eyes, there appeared a baby girl in swaddling clothes and the experience of returning to the family. It turned out that his daughter grew up and gave birth to a grandson for him, but I don''t know how Qingyi is now.


    "Can you tell me where your mother is now?" Even if it was the middle God King, the God King Simo showed a trace of fear at the moment. For fear of hearing bad news, he asked with expectation and uneasiness.


    Sun Yi shook his head. He didn''t know the whereabouts of his parents: "I haven''t seen my father and mother for a long time. I only know that they said they were going to find the hidden God King to deal with the holy palace. In addition, I don''t know anything else, but they should be fine."


    "You are the child born to that bitch and that man. Ha ha. Is he dead? His child has found a family." When the beautiful woman heard the speech, she suddenly rushed frantically to Sun Yi and cried loudly, pulling Sun Yi''s clothes, just like a crazy woman.


    It''s the woman who robbed the man she loves, otherwise it should be herself who should live and fly with him. How can she not hate and envy.


    "Xin Yan takes your mother away. Don''t make trouble here."


    The God King Simo scolded, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes. Even Xinyan was stunned. The man who saved her was the child of the heartless man in her mother''s talk. His face became complicated and took her mother away from here.

 Chapter 719

    "Ignore her. Can you have a few drinks with me?" King Simo sighed, and his heart was certain.


    Sun Yi did not refuse and left here in the footsteps of King Simo.


    In a noisy restaurant in rosefinch city.


    The old and the young stepped into the restaurant and looked for a turtle and sat down at a quiet table in the corner. When the God King Simo put away his breath and walked in the street, they did not attract attention. They were like the most ordinary half old man. The God King was high above the ground. Many people had never seen the God King at all and naturally did not recognize the God King Simo.


    Due to the holy palace, many second rate forces have gathered in rosefinch city. There are many martial arts in the city, especially in restaurants


    When the wine and dishes are served, a jar of good wine is placed on the table.


    "In fact, your mother Qingyi is my daughter, and I am an irresponsible father." King Simo poured a glass of wine for Sun Yat-sen himself and uttered an amazing sound.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi''s chopsticks were stunned in the air for a moment.


    "Don''t you believe that your mother has a father like me, and will be forced to leave the family and elope with your father."


    The God King Simo laughed at himself and asked Sun Yi to nod. His mother once said that her pulse has been weak. Why is there a father of the middle God King? If so, how can he be chased by the family? All this is impossible.


    "I Xinmo was born in a declining collateral department. At that time, my department didn''t even have a three-step God King and was already marginalized. My Xinmo heart was higher than heaven. When I broke through the Shentai youth, I left the family and vowed not to return to the Hui nationality until I reached the God king. Fortunately, I was lucky enough to get a strong man''s cave and get the opportunity."


    King Simo drank and drank himself, and his face showed a decadent color.


    "After all, I didn''t spend a thousand years to become a God King, and the Hui people can shine on me. Just as I was preparing for the Hui people, I was chased and killed by a God King stronger than me. He chased and killed me for ten days and ten nights. During this period, I almost died, but I have faith and can''t die here."


    Sun Yi can understand the danger at that time from the subtle words of King Simo, and also feel the situation that life was hanging on the line at that time. He silently listened to the narration of King Simo.


    "But after all, I should not die. On the twelfth day, I finally escaped, but I was seriously injured and fell into a small family with only Shentai martial arts to recover. The family was very good. The owner had a daughter who brought me back to the family to recover."


    "She''s just the cultivation of judan territory. I couldn''t notice my God King''s breath when I restrained my momentum. I wanted to pursue martial arts all my life and didn''t touch fate, but I fell in love with her and soon became a partner under the auspices of the owner, but I didn''t tell her the fact that I was a strong God King. I lived with her as a Shentai warrior."


    "Soon she is pregnant, that is, your mother, Qingyi. Under her careful care, my injury has healed. I''m going to take my wife and daughter home. I''m sure the God King will live happily, but the enemy is still chasing me."


    Speaking of this, King Simo was excited, but Sun Yi knew that the result must be very sad.


    "A whole family was slaughtered. I sent Qingyi, who was still in her infancy, to the family by an old slave. I was going to die with him. I didn''t expect that I was lucky enough to live and heal in a hidden place because of the power of Xin''s blood. However, it''s ironic that I broke through the middle God King in just a few decades, Back in the family, my only daughter was forced to flee the family because of the holy King''s palace. I thought she was dead, but when I saw you, I seemed to see Qingyi. Your eyes are very similar to Qingyi. My daughter is still alive. "


    Sun Yi looked a little gloomy. In front of him, the God King Simo was his own grandfather. It turned out that his mother didn''t even know he had such a father.


    "If I can exchange my realm for their lives, I am willing to give up all this." A mouthful of bitter wine filled the belly of King Simo, full of bitterness.


    On the wine table, Sun Yi suddenly thought of something. He took out a slightly heavy little gold lock from his personal clothes. The two halves were connected by a shaft: "this is what my mother left me."


    This little golden lock was indeed left by Qingyi to Sun Yi when the demon sect was founded.


    "Marriage lock!" The God King Simo reached out to take it and engraved his name under the marriage lock, which he left to his partner and put in his swaddling clothes when he fled. At this moment, the God King Simo completely confirmed that Sun Yi was his grandson.


    His eyes had hope: "can you call me Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa."


    After a long silence, Sun Yi finally spit out the heavy word and threw away the identity of God King. God King Simo is just a half old man who misses his daughter. His grandfather made God King Simo look happy and respond repeatedly.


    King Simo was very excited and gazed kindly at Sun Yi.


    If your daughter is not dead and your own grandchildren are in front of you, what can be happier than this? If you accompany yourself again, you will be happier.


    However, just when the two met, an untimely voice passed to Sun Yi''s ear.


    At the door of the restaurant, a man and a woman came in proudly. From the clothes, the man was the martial artist of situ family, the peak of Shentai Jiuchong heaven, and the woman was exquisite. That was the feeling of a poisonous woman in her eyes. She was a woman of Lin family.


    As soon as they entered the restaurant, they glanced at the martial artists around. It was clear that there was still an empty table, but the woman turned her eyes to the table of a man and a woman and walked over: "it was the eldest lady of tianque palace. Come to dinner with you stupid man?"


    "Please speak with respect."


    The speaker was a beauty in plain clothes, although his appearance was not stunning, but also one in a million. He raised his head and looked at the Lin family woman unhappily.


    "Why, Li Lin, did you find a fool who only knows how to eat? How about throwing yourself into your brother''s arms and letting him hurt you? " The master of situ''s family came to the table with the woman and flirted.


    "Situ Ying, don''t go too far. We won''t eat this meal. Let''s go." Li Lin''s eyes flashed displeasure. She pulled a big man on the table and was about to leave here, but situ Ying stretched out his hand to stop her.


    "What''s the hurry? This meal is for you. As long as you accompany your brother to have fun." Situ Ying reached out to touch Li Lin''s face, but the man next to him shouted, "don''t touch my daughter-in-law, or I''ll fight with you."


    A strong hand stretched out and clamped situ Ying.


    "A fool dares to speak in front of me. Even if I take Li Lin to bed today, what dare you say in tianque palace? My situ family has the ancestor of the God King. That''s it. Li Lin, you will be my concubine in the future."


    Situ Ying violently shook away the man''s hand and reached out again to touch Li Lin. although there were other martial artists around, situ Ying was a member of the divine king family, and no one dared to stand out for a while.


    "Go away, don''t touch my daughter-in-law." The man who was shaken away rushed over like a bison.


    "The military industry doesn''t want to." Li Lin hurriedly stopped him. How could he be the strength of situ Ying? He was only the eighth heaven of the Shentai. Situ Ying, known as the first genius of the situ family, was a genius who came back from the God of War Tower. He definitely had the strength to cut two and a half Kings.


    "Mole ants dare to fight me. Go to hell."


    Situ Ying smiled cruelly, raised his hand, and a terrible force came to his palm.


    Blood will splash on the spot and become a headless corpse.

 Chapter 720

    "Who are you? How dare you meddle in my situ family''s business."


    Situ Ying''s arm hurt and turned angrily. He was about to blow away. However, when he saw the face of the man in front of him, his palm was stunned in the air. The whole person was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat. How could it be him.


    "Am I qualified to take care of it?" With a smile, Sun Yi slapped situ Ying out and hit a post.


    "Yes, let''s go." Situ Ying didn''t dare to answer back and took the woman of the Lin family to leave. Why didn''t he know him? Situ Ying really saw the man''s terrible strength in the God of War Tower. He was the man who came back from the God of War Tower and knew what he had done that day. He was a powerful and fearless person.


    "Stop, is it too cheap to leave like this?" Sun Yi drank situ Ying, and the situ Ying stopped immediately. Although there was his situ family God King in the city, the God King could not save him. He had seen his ruthlessness.


    The people in the restaurant looked stunned and rubbed their eyes in disbelief. The arrogant situ Ying was as good as a chicken in the man''s scolding. The eagle became a chicken, and situ Ying''s body was shaking.


    Even the God King Simo did not imagine that if he sat and watched and let Sun Yat Sen make trouble, the God King situ would stand up and support him if he dared to find fault.


    "Yin Junye, how do you want to punish him?" Sun Yi called the man. The man was the silly Yin Junye. In a few years, he also grew to the point of eight heavy Shentai. When he saw Sun Yi, he showed a silly smile: "brother, how could it be you? You threw me at Yin''s house, but you slipped away."


    "All right, he''s up to you."


    Hearing the speech, the corners of situ Ying''s mouth were twitching. The man actually knew the fool in front of him, and the relationship was not simple. He knew he shouldn''t listen to the cheap woman and deal with Li Lin. he made a big disaster. He quickly apologized and said, "brother, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. I still hope Haihan. I''ll take the cheap woman right away."


    "Who is your brother? If you want to touch my daughter-in-law, I won''t promise." Yin Junye said foolishly and glanced at situ Ying''s hand, which made situ Ying''s heart twitch. Did the fool want his hand and mouth bitter.


    The cheap woman of the Lin family was also scared and silly. She met a stronger man who was even more cruel. Even situ Ying didn''t dare to say more.


    Situ Ying immediately said, "I''ll give you whatever you want, but please don''t waste my hand."


    "Who wants your smelly hand? I want to smoke your two big mouths."


    Yin Junye was very cruel. Before stu Ying could react, he swung his arm round and slapped stu Ying on his face. He flew out of the restaurant and fell on the avenue. His face was almost deformed and his teeth vomited all over the ground.


    He looked at the Lin woman again and said contemptuously, "I don''t beat women."


    "If you don''t hit me, hit this bitch."


    Li Lin looked at the harmlessness of people and animals. She was also very cruel. She slapped the Lin woman''s face like water. At last, she kicked it and rolled directly onto situ Ying''s body. One face turned into a pig''s head.


    This Lin family woman has always liked to fight against her. This time, situ Ying is even more arrogant. If she doesn''t beat the Lin family woman into a pig, she is not the eldest lady of tianque palace.


    Sun Yi was stunned when he saw this scene. It was indeed a pair, and their moves were so similar.


    "Go away, my brother is watching you still cry." Yin Junye was elated.


    "Well, I''m angry. When did you have this beautiful daughter-in-law?" Sun Yi doesn''t want to kill people in rosefinch city. After all, situ family is also a God King family. Now it''s the key time to fight against the holy palace.


    Yin Junye said excitedly, "I don''t know. Confused, my daughter-in-law took a fancy to me."


    With a shy face, Li Lin pinched the soft meat around Yin Junye''s waist.


    "Then you are really lucky to find such a beautiful daughter-in-law." Sun Yi joked and said that Li Lin, who looked at one side, was good. How could he like Yin Junye, a simple and foolish martial artist with low talent.


    "In fact, I took a fancy to his foolishness."


    On one side, Li Lin explained the reason. She was the eldest lady of tianque palace and a woman loved by thousands of people and sought after by a group of men behind her. She liked Yin Junye not for other reasons, but for Yin Junye''s foolishness. She was the only one who had no other thoughts and could tolerate her unruly and willful temper.


    "But you''re still a brother. You''re powerful. The bird doesn''t even dare to move in front of you." It seems that Sun Yi''s strength is that Yin Junye is strong. This is also a lovely place for Yin Junye. He has no mind. This sentence is not hypocritical.


    "Ha ha." Sun Yi smiled without saying anything.


    This makes Sun Yi sigh that fools sometimes have silly blessings. With the relationship between Yin Junye and Li Lin, the Yin family will certainly prosper.


    He exchanged greetings with Yin Junye in the restaurant, asked about the situation, and settled down. After saying goodbye, Sun Yi also left the restaurant with King Simo.


    Seeing Sun Yi leave, Li Lin''s mind fell into a short trance.


    How could this foolish man have such a powerful brother who could make situ Ying dare not fight back? It''s not so simple. Even the king of three and a half steps can''t make situ Ying so afraid.


    After looking at Yin Junye, Li Lin sighed.


    "It takes a certain time to open every blood baptism, but it''s not a problem with me." On the way, King Simo didn''t ask Sun Yi''s secret, but told him about the baptism of blood.


    The baptism of the Xin family''s blood starts once every 50 years. Although it''s not time, his grandson needs to make an exception.


    "Then thank you, Grandpa." Sun Yi showed joy. He tasted the benefits in the sun family last time.


    The two talked as they walked. King Simo knew that his daughter and son-in-law had become a powerful God King. He was even more sighing. He wanted to find his daughter to compensate for his inaction in recent years.


    Soon they came to Xin''s residence.


    It is more a city in a city than a mansion.


    The vast range is full of strong vitality.


    "My Xin family began to decorate when they first came to cangyun mainland 50000 years ago. In fact, there are 81 volcanoes around the residence to form a large volcanic array, so as to provide rich fire energy and keep growing. Cultivating here can get twice the result with half the effort."


    Following the direction of King Simo, Sun Yi saw the 81 volcanic pillars sprayed with fire clouds, and the fire artistic conception in his body felt vaguely mobilized.


    Walking through the continuous Xin family residence, you can see that there are countless Xin family warriors below, one after another.


    With King Simo, the journey was unimpeded and stopped at the top of a volcanic column sprayed with fire clouds.


    "It''s where my Xin family baptizes. You have my Xin family blood and are my grandson. You''re qualified to go in."


    King Simo took out a piece of red rosefinch order and made a light of fire, and immediately made a fire cover on it hazy.


    "Go in."


    The God King Simo led Sun Yi to go first. Sun Yi did not hesitate. The God King Simo was his grandfather and would not harm him. He followed him in.

 Chapter 721

    The scene in front of me suddenly changed, and a red light came into my eyes. More and more down, the smell of fire attribute became stronger and stronger. Even the martial artists in the pill gathering area had to melt immediately, and often a fire wave gushed up and beat them.


    However, Sun Yi could cope with the fire wave only by his own flesh. He asked the God King Simo to nod. His grandson was not simple and hid many secrets.


    He was very happy. The stronger his grandson was, the happier he was.


    In the process of facing down, looking down, you can see one magma pool after another, braved the rolling magma, a stone rolled in and melted in an instant. Even Shentai warriors dare not touch this flame force easily.


    Those who understand the artistic conception of fire should also be small and careful.


    The volcano looked only 100 meters high from the outside, but it was very deep. It fell slowly for thousands of meters and had not yet reached the bottom. The heat made Sun Yi''s skin red and involuntarily shed sweat. There was a smell of law in the heat.


    In the last hundred meters, Sun Yi fell very slowly and carefully understood the law and power of fire in the air.


    The king Simo did not urge.


    It took a column of incense to come to an end.


    A huge flat land, which is the only place to stay. It is surrounded by fiery red magma like the ocean. It flows manically. Occasionally, a huge bubble explodes, causing a stream of magma to sputter on the flat land.


    This is the world of magma and a very important place in Xinjia.


    "What''s that!"


    Sun Yi looked around at a place in the magma pool. There was a kind of plant like a tree. It was all fire red. The tree was dry red like a piece of red crystal. The leaves opened radially. It was tens of feet wide, and a magnificent forest composed of thousands of such trees.


    "That''s the flame of Indus." Simo said.


    Wutong is a peculiar tree growing in the magma and rooted in magma to grow. Such a large flame of Indus has a history of tens of thousands of years. And the tree heart of the Wutong tree contains the flame rule, which can be provided to Xin Jia Wu, and it is also a treasure.


    "Wutong." Sun Yi whispered in his mouth. He found another fiery red plant on the volcanic wall. It was dozens of tea trees. Sun Yi drank the leaves. It was the last time he took them out to entertain them in Zhuque villa.


    Sun Yi looked at the endless red magma and fell into doubt. How should he baptize his blood power here?


    "Grandpa, I have one thing to ask for instructions this time. I hope Grandpa will make an exception and drop a drop of blood essence to let the younger generation baptize his blood." Xin Mo saw the doubts of Sun Yi, respectfully, and said Wutong in the flame, deeply bent his waist.


    For a moment, a voice in the fire Wutong was heard, as if what powerful presence existed.


    "Since it''s Simo''s request, although it''s not time for baptism, you can make an exception and let the younger generation come." A woman''s voice came out of it, very peaceful, without any momentum.


    "Go ahead, Yi''er. It''s the ancestor of my Xin family. It won''t hurt you." Simo said.


    "I see, Grandpa." Wutong Sun Yishen breathed in, and he flew up to the flame Wutong. The spitting magma was blocked by a layer of fire covered shield on Sun Yi''s body and set foot on the flame Indus.


    On the fire Wutong, a more hot heat was drilled in his bones, which seemed to melt him, but Sun Yi knew that it was the test of the terrible existence.


    It didn''t take long. Sun Yiting walked straight into the deep part of the Wutong, which made his eyes glaze over.


    In the Wutong deep, there is a huge bird nest made of Wutong branch, and in the nest is a neon rosefinch, which is a few tens of meters in size. This is the real rosefinch. It is not the illusion of the rosefinch that is seen on the nine floor. It is red and flaming, and the two flags are flaming flames, dragging a long tail from the flame, with a long, sharp beak. With a long neck and extraordinary bearing, it is a flame god bird.


    It is said that the rosefinch family is the offspring of the divine bird Phoenix bred by heaven and earth in the flood and famine period of Jiutian continent. The rosefinch, also known as the fire phoenix, inherited the nirvana ability of fire, and the divine Phoenix disappeared as early as the flood and famine period, leaving only several of its descendants in Jiutian continent, of which the rosefinch is the most powerful blood.


    "See you, master rosefinch." Sun Yi respectfully said that the immortal blood in his blood came from the ability of rosefinch.


    "You are the descendant to be baptized." The rosefinch moved and spewed out the power of a flame.


    The orcs in Shentai can be transformed into human beings, not to mention the rosefinch of the strength of the God King.


    "It''s amazing that you have condensed the barren stars. In the small world, you have condensed the barren stars and followed the path of Dharma body cultivation." The beautiful lady of rosefinch glanced at Sun Yi and was surprised. Her body refining was basically cut off 100000 years ago. She didn''t expect to see martial artists condensing waste stars in this small world, which made her curious.


    "I''m just lucky. I had a chance to condense the barren stars." Sun Yi answered neither humbly nor haughtily.


    "What a lucky chance. My holy beast family is associated with you humans. They have long been equal to each other. The stronger the younger generation is, the happier I am. I won''t investigate your secret too much."


    The beautiful rosefinch nodded with appreciation. Her realm was the realm of the upper God King. She was one of the first holy beasts who came to cangyun continent with the four holy beasts family a long time ago.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, it was the realm of the superior God King. The life span of monsters is different from that of the human race. They are much longer. The rosefinch of the superior God King can live for at least 100000 years. However, although this is the case, there are still some places that can''t compare with the human race.


    Although the demon race has a long life, the lower monster race has too low intelligence and low growth in the future. Few lower monster races can cultivate above the God King, and there are too few members of the higher race such as the holy beast. Although there is no bottleneck for them in the front realm, when the God Emperor attacks the God Emperor, their bottleneck is often more difficult to break through.


    The holy beast race with high blood level is OK, but the holy beast race with weaker blood is helpless.


    The Terrans are different. No one has the same intelligence as them. Their longevity is not as good as the demon family, and their talent is not as good as them. However, the experts of this race are constantly unique, and often a hidden strong man jumps out from somewhere.


    Their potential is greater than the demon race. They are the race that can create miracles most.


    This beautiful woman came to cangyun land 70000 years ago. She is the only one of the four holy beasts who still lives in this world.


    Originally, the divine emperor had no problem with her talent, but 50000 years ago, the holy palace mastered the channel, leaving her and three other holy beasts stranded in the cangyun continent. She did not win in the battle for tens of thousands of years.


    In a revolt launched by the four sacred beast races thousands of years ago, the four sacred beast families lost completely, the green dragon and Xuanwu disappeared, the white tiger family survived, and only his rosefinch family remained on the mainland.


    But it also paid a great price. She should have died thousands of years ago. She was given the lives of three other holy beasts, which made her Nirvana and reborn. That''s why the holy palace didn''t start at Xin''s house.


    A still alive sacred animal rosefinch is terrible. If you want to kill this sacred animal rosefinch, you have to pay a huge price and use the superior God King to fight with the rosefinch.


    The strong man who can cultivate to the top God King, who is willing to die like this, has always allowed the Xin family to stand tall in the mainland.

 Chapter 722

    "I''ll open the blood baptism for you. According to the strength of your body, it''s enough to bear the power of a drop of my blood essence."


    The rosefinch hands, and a red magma rolls in the soft white palm of her heart, and a red light turns into a shell of a human size. The magma rolls on the bottom of the eggshell, and fingers sweep away. The pure power of the tea tree and the flame Wutong is drawn out of the trunk and into the eggshell.


    A drop of flamingo finch''s blood essence was squeezed out from his fingers and melted into the eggshell, which ignited a sky high flame in a short time.


    "Go in. When you absorb the laws and powers, your blood power will become stronger."


    Unlike baptizing blood in the sun family, the sun family puts all kinds of medicinal materials in a dug pool, but it is much simpler and more rough in the Xin family. It is directly operated by the beautiful lady of rosefinch. This is also the helplessness of the sun family. The first generation of white tiger holy beast has fallen, and only by their wisdom.


    "There''s another man over there. He looks familiar." When Sun Yi stepped into the eggshell, his eyes suddenly looked at the figure of a girl in the same eggshell not far from the rosefinch nest. The girl closed her eyes and was surrounded by the power of the law of fire.


    "It''s Huier. How could she be in the eggshell?" Take a breath. Sun Yi recognizes that the girl in the eggshell is hui''er calling his big brother. She hasn''t seen it for several years. Her childishness has faded a lot and she has become a big girl. However, at the moment, it is obvious that hui''er doesn''t know that her big brother is next to her.


    "How dare you know this little girl?" There was a trace of surprise in the beautiful rosefinch''s eyes.


    "Yes." Sun Yi nodded: "elder, does hui''er baptize her blood in it?"


    Different from Sun Yat Sen''s eggshell, Sun Yi can see a thin and hairy flame law pouring into her body centered on hui''er.


    The Wutong''s blood is too strong to wake up the rosefinch spirit of my rosefinch family. Even though it is awakening in nine days, the birds of the rosefinch are very few. With such a good qualification, I naturally help her. You see the power of these rules. I am pouring the flame rules of these flaming Indus into her body, and gradually nurtured her with my blood. Once these flames are absorbed in the laws of Wutong, they will become king after they are born.


    Limitless beauty, said the rosefinch, the most powerful God of the family of the rosefinch, awakening the blood to the rule of fire, and the Hui people are the Terran. If she can cultivate her achievements in the future, what is the value of these flame Wutong?


    "Lao Fei, you''ve taken trouble." Sun Yi smiled with emotion, which was a man who was more than a man of death. He used tens of thousands of years of fire to cultivate a young man. He asked how many people could be treated with such honor.


    With that, Sun Yi stepped into the eggshell. He turned a blind eye to the magma and sat down with his knees crossed, silently absorbing energy.


    Seeing this, the beautiful rosefinch turned into a huge rosefinch body, coiled in the nest and guarded all this.


    The king Simo smiled heartily and left here. The holy palace was eyeing the outside world. As one of his ancestors, he could not accompany Sun Yi here.


    On the wall of rosefinch city.


    God King Simo and three other God kings stood on the city wall. One of them was God King situ. Looking at a big war hundreds of miles away, thousands of suque domain warriors were fighting with the holy King''s army, and senior warriors fell like cabbage.


    "This is the tenth attack of the holy palace. It seems that they don''t want to be in a stalemate with my rosefinch city. There must have been a lot of pressure on them from the alliance to destroy the king. They want to eradicate the nail of my rosefinch city first."


    The speaker is an old man with angry beard. He is the owner of the Xin family. He is a middle king and a strong man at the peak. He is known as the God of fire. He looks at the war in the distance with worry. Every senior martial artist who dies is distressed. These are the elites of his rosefinch domain.


    On the second day after Sun Yi''s closure, the holy palace began to attack rosefinch city. Ten attacks were launched in ten days. During this period, there were divine king level wars. Each war was extremely tragic. Although the divine king did not fall, he was more or less injured.


    There are four God kings in the Xin family, one lower king and three middle kings. There are five God kings, including situ God King. The fire man God King was proved to be the God King 15000 years ago and is a very long God King.


    "The attack of the holy King''s palace is too fierce. If we waste it with them, I''m afraid there will be no more senior warriors in rosefinch city. There are only a few bare rod commanders left." King Simo had anger in his eyes. One of his arms was cut off in the last war. Fortunately, the blood of the Xin family made him reborn, but it also consumed a lot of energy.


    "Now we can only rely on the alliance to destroy the king to send strong people to our rosefinch city. There is a superior God King guarding the holy palace. I guess there are more than one. The holy palace has paid a lot of price to destroy our Xin family." The king of fire looked at the glued battlefield and touched his beard.


    It''s not that they don''t want to break through, but they can''t. the holy palace has arranged a vast network, which has turned the rosefinch city into an isolated city. The superior God King hasn''t moved out for a long time, that is, he is afraid of the ancestors of his Xin family.


    A bugle sounded in the camp of the holy palace. There was a tacit understanding. The forces of both sides separated one by one with red eyes and injuries, returned to the camps everywhere, and left a corpse that was not collected.


    At the end of the battle on the tenth day, the three-and-a-half kings of rosefinch city fell in the ten day battle. There were nearly tens of thousands of warriors in Shentai, but they knew that breaking the city was death, and the holy King''s palace was not a kind-hearted Lord.


    However, such tenacious resistance also cost the holy palace a lot.


    The wall of rosefinch city is red and bright. Teams of tired warriors follow the wall closely to watch the movement of the holy King''s army to prevent them from sneaking attacks. At this moment, a dark shadow quietly escapes into the void, bypasses the guards of these warriors and comes to rosefinch city.


    The dark shadow was a martial artist of the shadow hall. When he was in the three and a half steps of the king''s territory, he came down to a remote corner of the city and whispered with a martial artist who was also hidden in the dark.


    "Are you ready?" The warrior of the shadow hall pressed his voice.


    The other shadow nodded: "one month later, when the city is broken, now paralyze these divine kings. These divine kings are old foxes."


    "There is only one chance. I hope you don''t make mistakes. Whether you can break rosefinch city depends on your skill."


    The other shadow could not bear to wave his hand: "I still need you to remind me. Don''t worry, everything is under my control. They didn''t expect me to have such a skill."


    With his affirmative answer, the shadow nodded, melted into the void and disappeared.


    The rosefinch city was still calm, as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 723

    The horn sounded in the camp of the holy King''s palace, which inspired the warriors in the rosefinch city to look at the holy King''s army one by one. They saw the whole army formation of the holy King''s army in clang armor, and some warriors who were subject to the holy King''s palace were also among them, murderous and facing the rosefinch city.


    The void shook in an instant, and the dense holy King''s army and a large number of warriors moved towards the rosefinch city like locusts.


    Gathering pills as cannon fodder, Shentai as a soldier, half a king as a scholar, three and a half steps, Wang Wei will come all the way.


    The battle on the eleventh day did not give rosefinch city a chance to breathe. The holy palace made up its mind to pull out the nail of rosefinch city no matter how much it cost. These soldiers were not distressed at all, as long as the God King did not fall.


    These soldiers are the cannon fodder that consumes the strength of rosefinch city.


    Looking at this group of forced holy King''s army, the warlords of rosefinch city in the City show their determination one by one. Many people know that once they leave the city, they may not come back alive. The best example is that their friends and clansmen fall one by one.


    But they have no choice at all. If they don''t go up, they will die. If they go up, they may live. They are fighting for the family clan. Even death is vigorous. The world of martial artists is boiling with blood.


    In this special period when the mainland was turbulent and even the God King was about to fall, they had no choice but to fight in the first World War.


    What makes them sad is that many of the holy King''s army are their clansmen and people of their sect. They personally sent them to the holy palace and became puppets. Now the holy palace uses this group of puppets to deal with them.


    On the city wall, teams of warriors dressed in various colors stepped into the void and killed the king''s army.


    The blood rain fell, the corpses fell, and the war was very fierce.


    At sunset, the holy palace sounded its horn and was ready to draw an end to the war on the eleventh day.


    The fierce war is still going on from early morning to sunset every day. There are many fewer martial artists who used to be bustling in rosefinch city. Everyone''s face is tired. Since these days, too many martial artists have died, so many that they are numb.


    At the end of the daily war, many warriors will choose to paralyze themselves with liquor. It is also their misfortune to live in this turbulent era of the continent.


    What about Shentai? It''s still cannon fodder. In the war in which half kings fell one after another, Shentai is still too weak.


    "If we continue to consume like this, the warriors of rosefinch city will die." There was a sigh in the void. There were several figures. They were the divine kings. They were also very tired. They looked at a group of drunken warriors in the city and showed an unbearable look.


    On one side, the God King Simo looked at the fire man God with an unbearable look and said, "there is no way. The holy palace makes it clear that it will consume the strength of our rosefinch city. In a period of time, it will be our decisive battle."


    Indeed, when the war is over, it''s their turn to fight, and once that time, it''s the final decisive battle and the fall of the God King.


    "Nearly 20% of the martial artists of situ''s family have died, and three and a half kings have died. This is an intolerable loss." King situ''s mouth was twitching, 20% of the elite died, and the strength of the whole family was greatly weakened. If he was not the ancestor of the God King, I''m afraid the whole family had been in turmoil.


    The situation of other families gathered in rosefinch city was also very bad. A large number of strong people fell, and many of the half King pillars in the family were dying. Even the backbone of Shentai did not know how many died.


    In this way, you don''t have to wait until the city is broken, and the warriors in the rosefinch city will be consumed.


    Several divine kings sighed and had nothing to do. The war between the warriors was much crueler than the secular world. Their bodies flashed and left here.


    The battle continued. However, Sun Yi, who was baptized by his blood, didn''t know that he had stayed in the rosefinch''s nest for nearly a month and slowly refined the energy in his body. What made him happy was that with the blood essence of the rosefinch, he had a better understanding of the artistic conception of fire, especially the fire of life, which also made his abnormal recovery ability stronger.


    This terrible recovery ability will take a lot of effort even if the middle God King wants to kill him.


    It''s a pity that the artistic conception of Shentai martial arts is strong. It can never become a law without experiencing the robbery of the God King.


    The strength of the divine king''s martial arts lies in the power of the law, but Sun Yi is not depressed. His strength now has the combat power of the divine king. He tries to break through the divine king only when he reaches the peak of the Ninth Heaven of Shentai and condenses the success of the first barren star.


    Now the most important thing for Sun Yi is to stabilize his strength and sit and accumulate for the breakthrough of the God King in the future.


    On the 30th day, the eggshell was broken, exposing Sun Yi, including kneeling, which showed that the energy had been absorbed by Sun Yi, and the baptism of Xin''s blood had been completed.


    "So soon, I thought it would take you at least three months to complete your blood baptism. I underestimated you." The rosefinch turned into a beautiful woman and looked at Sun Yi in surprise. It was too fast. Just a month, how strong his bearing capacity was.


    "Maybe my physique is strong." Sun Yi moved his numb body and smiled back.


    "It should be so. The martial arts player who practices the body is really wonderful. Coupled with the blood power of white tiger and rosefinch, your strength should be more than what you show." The beautiful lady of rosefinch appreciates watching Sun Yi. She is naturally happy to have such an excellent younger generation.


    "There is no problem dealing with the lower God King. The middle God King can escape from him. The upper God King is estimated to have to wait for death." Sun Yi said frankly, let the beautiful rosefinch''s eyes show different colors again and again.


    "It''s also true. If you baptize in three months, you can''t provide you with such a long time. The holy palace outside has launched a strong attack on our rosefinch city." The rosefinch lady''s eyes seemed to see the outside world through the volcano.


    "How''s it going?" Sun Yi said with anxiety.


    "The situation is very bad. It has been storming for a month. The war between God kings will soon break out. I can feel that there is a God King competing against me. If I move, it must be the time for the final decisive battle." The beautiful woman frowned.


    "So..." Sun Yi touched his nose and said thoughtfully on his face, "I also go outside to help them. My strength also has the next God King. Meeting the middle king can''t kill me in a short time."


    Sun Yat Sen''s eyes showed the flames of war. The fusion of wind artistic conception and void artistic conception was his biggest capital to escape. Listening to the beautiful rosefinch, the battle outside had reached a very bad state, and he was also eager to fight.


    Only by fighting the strong can we improve our strength and break through the current bottleneck.


    "Well, with your help, it will ease a lot. If they are the king, I will do it too." The beautiful rosefinch nodded. She was the peak of the superior king and the most feared combat power of the holy palace.


    Then Sun Yi looked at hui''er, who was still absorbing energy, and left the volcano.

 Chapter 724

    Compared with the bustling scene in the city on that day, there were almost half fewer martial artists in the whole city, and there was a bloody smell in the air.


    "It seems that the situation is really bad."


    Sun Yi whispered and looked at many martial artists who rested at will in the city and many empty wine jars on one side. Moreover, many martial artists were seriously injured, and their faces were decadent and a faint color of despair.


    He can imagine the bitter war in January.


    "Woo woo!" Just as Sun Yi was about to find the God King Simo, a low horn came out. Then he saw the rest warriors get up reflexively, put on blood stained armor and move towards the wall one by one.


    At the moment, in the holy King''s army camp outside the rosefinch City, teams of holy King''s army are already in formation. Compared with the isolated city of rosefinch City, the soldiers of the holy King''s army are supplemented every day. In addition to the God King, there is still no shortage of the warrior holy King''s palace in Shentai.


    At this time, the five God kings on the wall of rosefinch city were still standing among them, looking at the warriors of rosefinch city in array.


    The fighting in January has killed 50% of the fighters in rosefinch city. Many of the remaining fighters are wounded and fight only by their own will.


    "It seems that we can''t consume with them anymore. Prepare to break through." The king of fire man waved his hand. It seems that the rosefinch city where the Xin family has lived for tens of thousands of years is about to give up. The reinforcements of the king killing alliance are not visible for a long time. I think the other side is also under great pressure.


    "It''s time to break through. The martial artists of situ''s family are dying." The king situ replied discontentedly.


    "After today, you give orders to the martial artists in the city to clean up and prepare to break through the siege today." The king of fire man gave an order. He had to wait until he died. Many of the martial artists of his Xin family died, and each death hurt him.


    "Grandpa, there are several predecessors." Just as several God kings were standing on the wall talking, Sun Yi came here and gave them a voice.


    "Yi''er, your blood baptism is over." King Simo was so happy that he planned to go to the rosefinch nest to force Sun Yi out of the pass after today. It seems that he doesn''t need it.


    "This is the child born to your daughter and the God King of the tiger family. Indeed, it is a dragon and Phoenix among people. It is extraordinary. It has the blood of my Xin family and can be regarded as a member of my Xin family."


    The God of fire man looked at Sun Yi. He learned from the God of Simo that the girl who was forced to escape from the family had a chance to become the God King, especially the younger generation of the white tiger family was still the middle God King, which made him sigh in his heart.


    Strength represents status. If Sun Yi came to the Xin family as a declining lineal, it would be impossible for the fire man God King to see more. However, with three powerful God kings who have a relationship with him, the fire man God King had to be polite.


    "Yi''er, this is the owner of my Xin family." King Simo introduced.


    "I''ve seen the owner." Sun Yi said calmly.


    "What a younger generation, neither humble nor arrogant." The fire pretty God King didn''t care about the calm in Sun Yi''s words, but appreciated it. If others used this tone, I''m afraid the fire pretty God King would have smoked it with a big mouth.


    Then the king of fire man said, "your mother didn''t complain about what the family did. In fact, it was helpless. At that time, your mother was betrothed to the holy palace, and she escaped marriage. Facing the pressure of the holy palace, the family had no way."


    As he said, it was impossible for the family to offend the holy palace for a decline at that time. If King Simo was there, it would not happen. However, the Xin family did more to show their Kung Fu and really wanted to chase and kill. With their parents'' strength at that time, it was impossible to escape. Sun Yi understood this.


    "I think my father and mother are well aware of the great righteousness and should not blame the family." Sun Yi''s ambiguous answer made the fire man God nod. He had a good mind, but his realm was a little lower.


    During the conversation, Sun Yi stood on the high city wall and looked up.


    The whole land is covered with wolves and barbarians, and there are traces left by the war. Once the mountains have collapsed, and there are deep pits everywhere on the endless plain. The corpses of a warrior are piled in the plain. Roughly speaking, hundreds of thousands of corpses are piled into corpse mountains, and no one collects the corpses at all.


    It''s like hell. It''s terrible.


    If it were not for the warriors in Shentai and judan, the corpse would not rot in this short time. I''m afraid the smell of the corpse is bad.


    With the conversation between them, the holy King''s army is advancing rapidly, followed by several palaces, which can''t see the end at a glance. There are tens of thousands of warriors in Shentai territory alone, tens of millions of cannon fodder in judan territory, and thousands of strong semi kings. Of course, they are basically one step and a half kings.


    The whole void trembled because of this momentum, and the ground was crushed by the momentum.


    In addition to dealing with the king annihilation alliance, the strength is basically used to deal with the Xin family.


    "The battle is about to begin. I, the warrior of rosefinch City, are ready to fight."


    At this time, the God of fire man stepped into the void. His red hair and beard were fluttering with the wind of killing. An old general was standing in front of the team. Behind him were a group of blood stained suquecheng warriors. The expression on each face was numb.


    With this roar, the warriors of the whole rosefinch city issued a low roar like a beast, and their eyes were scarlet and looked at the team of the holy King''s army.


    However, just as the wuzhe of rosefinch city was ready to kill, the team of the holy King''s army suddenly stopped within three miles of the wuzhe of rosefinch city.


    "The rebellion of rosefinch City, give you another chance to submit to us. If you plant the slave seal, you will spare your life, or you will be killed." Six figures stepped out of the camp of the holy palace, including three big and medium-sized divine kings and three lower divine kings.


    There is one more person than the Xin family. No wonder they are so afraid.


    Four of the divine kings were the four divine kings who blocked Sun Yi that day, but there was another lower divine king who made Sun Yi look at it with great interest.


    "Cut the crap. Do you think it''s possible to surrender? We martial artists would rather die than plant the slave seal in your mouth. That''s not to become a slave. What''s the pity of death? It''s worth it as long as you can be a cushion. "


    The God of fire man shouted angrily. If he really wanted to surrender to the holy palace, there would be no fierce battle in rosefinch city today, and the slave seal would be even more impossible. How arrogant the God King is, how could he become a slave and a dog in the hands of others.


    "Yi''er, stay in the city and don''t go out."


    At the command of King Simo, he stepped out with several God kings and confronted the God King in the holy palace. The breath of terror was released in an instant and collided with the holy palace.


    Look at the posture of the holy King''s palace. They have no time to delay with the Xin family in this rosefinch city.

 Chapter 725

    The earth rock god stood in front and looked at the old man, the fire man God. He was also afraid. He insisted that there would be a God King falling between them.


    "Give less nonsense to labor and capital." The God of fire angrily took a terrible big palm print and rolled it against the God of earth and rock. The God of earth and rock waved a wall, and then the wall was broken by the palm print. The God of earth and rock walked back a few steps unconsciously.


    "It seems that you don''t give up until you reach the yellow spring." The king of earth and rock sneered, waved to the palaces and sneered, "let these rebels out of the palace."


    "Yes." At the command, several holy kings who controlled the palace slowly fell to the ground and opened the Palace door in a moment. At that time, thousands of warriors rolled out of the palace crying and howling.


    What made Sun Yi''s eyes frozen was that most of the martial artists in the palace were the accomplishments of judan realm. There were still a lot of Dharma body and refining body realm. There were only a few Shentai realm, but these martial artists were old and small.


    "Help me, help me."


    "I don''t want to die."


    When these warriors appeared, they shouted for help in the direction of rosefinch city.


    "Father, how could you be caught here by the holy palace!"


    "That''s my big brother. Shouldn''t he hide?"


    "You caught my parents in the holy palace on dog day."


    The martial artists in rosefinch city saw the group of martial artists stirring up for a moment. These people were all their relatives, which made them anxious and angry and howled one by one.


    "These are your relatives. Do you want to watch them die because of your rebellion? If you don''t want them to die, get over here and plant slave prints. " The earth rock god is loud and arrogant.


    These days, he has arrested many martial arts relatives to threaten them.


    However, the warriors of rosefinch City trembled, showing ferocious colors one by one, biting their teeth and holding their fists, and did not act recklessly. There were many of their close relatives.


    The people in the holy palace have done everything they need. They even want to arrest these low-level martial arts to threaten each other. This is a big taboo in the martial arts world. Unless it is a battle to destroy the family, it will not harm their relatives.


    "It seems that you don''t care about their life and death."


    After a column of incense, the earth rock god shook his head and raised his palm.


    However, it was too late. The earth rock god''s palm had been waved, which fell in the howls of many martial artists, directly wiped out tens of thousands of people, and the ground was full of broken corpses and debris. The scene was extremely bloody.


    "These animals are inferior to the holy King''s army." The king of fire didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen suddenly, he said.


    Many martial artists in rosefinch city saw their relatives erased. Their eyes were red. Martial artists who valued love and righteousness even knelt in the void, weak and powerless: "it was my unfilial and unkind that killed you here."


    "If you don''t submit, otherwise all the ants here will be wiped out." The earth rock God smiled coldly and waved his hand.


    "No... no, I submit!" A martial artist quickly made a noise, because his wife, who was pregnant for October, knelt in the void: "don''t do it, I''m willing to surrender."


    "I also submit."


    One voice after another sounded, and there was a commotion among the warriors in rosefinch city. Many people looked at their crying relatives and didn''t want to fight. Their fighting spirit and morale had dissipated.


    "Well, if you kill them, your relatives can live." The earth rock God King is very satisfied with the reaction of this group of people. A month''s battle has already put the spirit of the warriors in rosefinch city on the verge of collapse, and their own fire has made them lose their reason.


    If they don''t do it, they''ll let you kill each other.


    "What a vicious holy palace." There was a chill in Sun Yi''s eyes. It was like threatening each other with the relatives of those soldiers in those national wars in his previous life. Although the martial arts were powerful, they were also human, and the people''s hearts were long, except for those who were not recognized by their relatives.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to."


    At that time, some martial artists turned their eyes to the martial artists beside them. There was pain in their expression, and a fight was about to begin.


    Several divine Kings also felt their scalp numb. In this case, they couldn''t do it at all. Once they did, they would chill the hearts of the martial artists in rosefinch City, and the scene would be even more out of control.


    Although many second rate forces gathered in rosefinch city this time, it was only limited to high-level warriors. Many low-level warriors stayed in the family in a hurry. They didn''t expect that the holy King''s army would attack these low-level warriors.


    After all, the war between fighters has always been hard.


    "You think this can save your relatives. When your butcher''s knife is facing your own people, it will be them laughing. I can guarantee that even if you kill your own people, your relatives will not survive."


    Just when the scene was about to explode, a faint word came into the ears of these martial artists, one after another made their actions stagnate and searched for the owner of that voice.


    "Those relatives do not have your relatives, you will naturally say so." A warrior with bare eyes looked madly at Sun Yi.


    "Naive, this is what they have planned for a long time. The purpose is to let us fight in the nest. When you fight, your relatives have no value. For them, it''s better to kill them directly. They have no plan to let you live."


    Sun Yi said coldly that the people in the holy palace were so vicious that they could clean up one by one calmly after fighting in their dens. Then he said to them, "isn''t it ridiculous that you don''t want to use your strength to deal with them, but listen to their fallacies."


    "But if we don''t listen, they will die, die!" The crazy warrior pointed to the group of warriors to be slaughtered by Sun Yi. His face was very painful and held his head. Suddenly he was angry and said, "you''re talking nonsense. I''ll kill you first."


    Suddenly, the warrior came frantically towards Sun Yi. He was crazy.


    This man was just the strength of Shentai jiuzhong. This slap came. Sun Yi grabbed his arm at will, but he didn''t feel soft. He threw him back into the city and fell heavily to the ground, coldly ignoring this group of crazy warriors.


    "Let''s go and kill him first." The group of crazy warriors turned red in the twinkling of an eye, and all drank and killed Sun Yi.


    Hundreds of people were killed. Everyone''s strength was basically in the later stage of Shentai, mixed with several half kings.


    On the other side of the earth rock God King is excited to watch this scene. The harder the fight, the happier he is.


    "They''re crazy." Sun Yi took a look at them and didn''t fight with them. His body twinkled and disappeared in place.


    "Where are the people?" Hundreds of crazy warriors suddenly found that people were missing.

 Chapter 726

    "Bang bang!" In the camp of the holy palace, there was a ripple, and a purple gun tip suddenly appeared without warning. The soldiers wearing silver and white armor didn''t react at all. They saw a purple light flash, a soldier''s armor cracked, the purple and gold gun tip came out behind them, took a touch of blood, stared and fell down.


    "Who!" The other generals turned their eyes and saw only one of the soldiers of Shentai jiuzhong die suddenly, staring at each other to search for the figure.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi appeared decisively. The people in front of him were just martial artists in Shentai. They could be killed by turning their hands. Their fingers flicked repeatedly. In the blink of an eye, the people guarding them were cut in half by the power of the void.


    "Dare to do it under my nose and die." The earth rock god king was obviously stunned. In a moment, several soldiers had died. He didn''t love these soldiers. He was angry that someone was saving people under his eyes.


    He did not expect that someone should be so bold. His attention was all on the God King of rosefinch City, which gave Sun Yi an opportunity.


    Turning the hand is a palm print filled with earth light, and the power of the law locks Sun Yi in an instant.


    "Boom!" When the palm print fell, Sun Yat Sen was not afraid, but shot towards the void. The purple war spear directly collided and hanged with the palm print. However, the palm of the earth rock god king in the middle peak was by no means comparable to that of the lower God King. Under this palm, sun Yi also risked great danger.


    "The middle God King is really powerful." Sun Yat Sen only felt a strong force to crush him. His tough bones were rattling. If they could be broken at any time, his strong body couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, a purple gun resisted most of the law forces. The whole man flew backwards, fell to the ground and hit a human shaped pit.


    "Ah ah...!" The law power on the ground was killing these captured warriors. Although Sun Yi could bear most of the power, a small part fell on them. Their realm was too low to bear at all, and they were empty for a long time.


    "Not dead yet!" As soon as the earth rock god shrinks his eyes, Sun Yi''s figure in the deep pit flies out. Although his whole body is stained with blood, it is obvious that this injury is not enough to kill him, which surprised him. A Shentai warrior can resist his palm. Is there any treasure on his body that can block the God King''s palm.


    His eyes became greedy and he was going to kill Sun Yi.


    On the other side, the God King of rosefinch city was also surprised. What a freak is the grandson of the God King Simo, but this is not the time to care about this. Sun Yi''s actions created an opportunity for them. They are not fools and know what they should do now.


    "Your relatives are being threatened by life, but you are killing each other. This is a coward''s behavior. If you want to save your relatives, you pick up your fist and rush up to kill him. See, the warrior you want to kill rushed out to save your relatives. What are you doing?" The king of fire, who lived the longest, stared and shouted loudly.


    These impassioned words made the martial artists of rosefinch City calm and silent for a moment. In only a moment, a surge of blood broke out.


    "What are we doing, killing our own people? It''s ridiculous. No one can live without killing these animals! "


    "Brothers, let''s take up our fists and kill them. If the holy palace is not eliminated for a day, no one wants to live!"


    Sun Yi''s actions and the words of the king of fire completely aroused the blood of the martial arts in rosefinch city. They stared at the holy King''s army one by one. Their behavior completely angered the martial arts in rosefinch city. Their cruel behavior disillusioned their last fantasy. No one wanted to live if they didn''t work hard.


    "Kill them!"


    The king of fire man waved his arm, and all the hundreds of thousands of warlords of rosefinch city rushed out. The terrible breath made the sky tremble, and the earth under his feet trembled. The king charged in front, formed a sharp knife and directly inserted into the team of the holy King''s army.


    The number of Shentai warriors is even greater. They understand that this war is either you die or I live. Even if the God King is trapped in this terrible momentum, they have to give way. Sometimes the number will cause qualitative changes.


    "Now it''s time for us to go. It''s estimated that this war will be the last war between our rosefinch city and the holy palace."


    The power of the law of fire on the God King Huoman rose to the sky and became a pillar of fire and rushed to the sky. The other three God kings of Xin family also lit a pillar of fire mixed with an icicle of the God King situ, shouted angrily and killed him towards the holy palace.


    For today''s situation, the God kings of rosefinch city have to fight, and there is no need to delay.


    "Since you are anxious to die, I will help you. If you want to fight, fight!" The earth rock God King couldn''t care to covet Sun Yi at the moment. He looked at the five God kings and shouted angrily. The five God kings behind him stood behind him and stepped out.


    The two sides face each other.


    For a moment, the momentum was terrible.


    "You dare to fight in the sky!" The fire man God king shouted, and the whole person twinkled into the high sky, like a rosefinch circling up, and several God kings in rosefinch city also moved away.


    "Why don''t you dare? I have six divine kings here. You are only five. You will die."


    The divine king of the holy palace followed.


    Both sides understand that if they fight on the ground, the aftereffects of them will destroy the sky and the earth, and the soldiers under them can''t bear it at all. I''m afraid the soldiers under them will die long before they finish the war.


    Moreover, this war is more about the God King. If the God King dies, the overall situation will be determined.


    Standing in the void, you can clearly see the void turbulence and diffuse law power caused by the battle of the divine king master in the sky.


    The war between Shenwang and Shentai is already a war at two levels.


    With the fighting of the divine kings, the fighting of the lower martial arts is also in full swing. The hot-blooded war starts around everyone, sending out earth shaking roars one by one, and the martial arts fall from time to time.


    But no one is afraid. They know that the more they are afraid, the faster they die. This has been fully verified in the war of the previous month. Those who survive are not afraid of death. In such wars, they only rush forward.


    The army of the holy palace also roared: "kill them!" Killed under the charge of golden armored generals.


    For a time, no matter in the sky or underground, there were terrible fights between martial artists everywhere.


    The emptiness of the whole rosefinch city is being smashed and restored. Many low-level warriors did not die in the hands of their opponents, but were hanged by the smashed emptiness.


    The broken limbs and arms fell from the void, and there was a residual blood rain.


    The two forces turned into a billowing torrent and directly fought and collided like meat grinder.

 Chapter 727

    In terms of combat effectiveness, the fighters in rosefinch city are uneven, which is better than the holy King''s army. However, the actions of the earth rock God King angered the fighters in rosefinch city. One by one, they completely stimulated the potential in their body, and the combat effectiveness is far beyond their supposed strength.


    This clever move made the holy King''s army bind itself and have a headache.


    "Kill!" Sun Yat-sen took the rolling pill and turned it into his own strength. Just now, the palm of the king of earth rock made him vomit blood, and several bones were broken in his body. Fortunately, it was not the palm of the king of earth rock, but it only caused some minor injuries to Sun Yi.


    But Sun Yi''s immortal blood was baptized once. With his terrible recovery ability and terrible flesh, this injury can be recovered soon.


    Sun Yi flashed into the war. The attack of the martial arts around him crossed his body, causing some small obstacles to him, but he ignored it and rushed directly into the depths of the holy King''s army. He wanted to wipe out the powerful martial arts in the holy King''s palace with his divine king''s combat power.


    He ignored the ordinary soldiers in the surrounding Shentai territory. If they were blocked, they directly slapped them. His real goal was those generals wearing gold armor. These generals were the strong ones of the three-and-a-half king. Killing one could greatly reduce the pressure of the warriors in rosefinch city.


    "It was the man who attacked and killed him."


    The holy King''s army recognized Sun Yi. At that time, a general with a large group of soldiers and a total of 100 people came together towards Sun Yi. They were very fierce. They were not fools. They could jump around from the palm of the God King, and their strength must be extraordinary.


    "Wait for you. If you kill one more, you can kill one less warrior in rosefinch city." The fierce light flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes. In this scuffle, the purple gun was obviously much easier to use than the fist. A spear with ten feet of training cut through.


    The holy King''s army did not panic. A hundred people formed a defense array and formed a hard shield. You know, the strength of this holy King''s army is the lowest. They are all the four weights of Shentai, which is also mixed with the figure of dozens of and a half kings. Even a blow from a lower God King can be blocked.


    "Bang bang!" The spear awn hit the shield, and the whole shield trembled. What made Sun Yi''s eyes coagulate was that he was resisted by them, which surprised him. Sure enough, the strength of the holy palace was unfathomable.


    Sun Yi moved his body and came to the top of the holy King''s army like a ghost. In the surprised eyes of the holy King''s army, the purple gun was killed, and the terrible penetration burst out on the gun tip. The whole void was hazy, filled with void power.


    It was only this shot that broke a hole in the shield. Then I saw a fist wrapped with a fist printed on the hole and hit it hard. The shield cracked like a cobweb crack.


    "No, kill him." The general gave a command, and immediately the weapons in the hands of the holy King''s army exploded at Sun Yi.


    "Sonorous!" The purple war gun was swept. The immortal level peak quality made the purple war gun cut off these weapons with only one sweep. The escaping power was directly blocked by the flesh, and the golden light on the finger waved out in a moment with the power of emptiness.


    "Ah ah!" The incessant screams came out. Were the holy King''s armies in Shentai just the enemies of Sun Yi? They cut off their heads like mowing grass, and about 20 headless bodies fell.


    In this scuffle, their martial spirits can never escape from the sky.


    "Line up and kill him!" The general roared at the top of his voice. In just a moment, the array was out and one fifth of the soldiers were dead.


    At Dayton time, the holy King''s army waved all its strength towards Sun Yi.


    But Sun Yi only shook his body and avoided the attack. Then the black dragon bow appeared in his hand, pulled out five energy arrows and hit the holy King''s army. Suddenly several holy King''s army died, and the formation was disrupted.


    In these few seconds, Sun Yi fought and went in. The spears flickered and killed the holy King''s army. It was simply vulnerable. Don''t mention these ordinary soldiers. It was also a dead word for those half kings to rush over.


    In just a few breaths, there was only one frightened general left in a team of holy King''s army. Although they had been transformed into memory, it did not mean that they were not afraid. Sun Yi''s strong killing would frighten him silly.


    "Kill!" The general raised his golden sword and directly killed Sun Yi.


    "Die!" Waving his hand was a shot to directly shock back the general. Another shot killed the general with a three foot gun. The general hurriedly blocked it, but the gap between him and Sun Yi was too big. Although he was the strong one of the three-and-a-half kings, how could he defeat Sun Yi, the God King''s combat power.


    A frightened head was thrown out, the expression on his face was fixed in amazement, and the headless body fell directly, which was the blow of the warrior in the scuffle with the head containing the martial soul.


    In this terrible war, we should consume the strength of the other side as much as possible and create advantages for ourselves.


    The God King in the sky is fighting, and he has no time to take care of the bottom. Sun Yi can also show his strength incisively and vividly. A team of holy King''s army doesn''t seem to be many, but what if Sun Yi can destroy ten teams?


    On one side, several warriors of the Xin family gathered together. Around them were several times their holy King''s army. The situation was in danger. When they were ready to die with the holy King''s army, they didn''t know where to shoot several arrows and directly killed several holy King''s army.


    "Thank you, brother!" These xinjiawu people were overjoyed and roared one by one to kill the other holy King''s army who were still stunned.


    It was Sun Yi who shot. What pleased him was that the black dragon bow was really easy to use in this situation. Originally, he was going to go deep behind the enemy with his own strength, but he found that there was a big gap between the wuzhe in Zhuque city and the holy King''s army, and he died one by one.


    He changed his mind and felt that using the black dragon bow to help the warriors of rosefinch city and shoot the strong ones of the other party was better than going deep behind the enemy.


    On the battlefield, the powerful arrows of terror are like the deadly kiss of death. They are harvesting the strength of the holy King''s army. The whole holy King''s army is terrified. No one can guarantee when the arrow will burst his head.


    For a time, the holy King''s army was afraid of hands and feet, which made the morale of the warriors in rosefinch city great, and killed them one by one.


    Sun Yi pulled the bow and kept changing his position. In a short time, there were hundreds of Shengwang army shot and killed by him, and dozens of banwang army alone, which caused great pressure on Shengwang army, but more psychological.


    "Die!" In a distant battlefield, a three-and-a-half king of the Xin family was directly kicked over. A general waved his sword to kill the three-and-a-half king. However, when the three-and-a-half king of the Xin family thought he was going to die, a blood mist exploded on him, and the general was blasted by a surging black dragon.


    Then I saw only a ghost figure moving and took away the arrow.

 Chapter 728

    Here, Sun Yi is still shooting with a calm face.


    Due to Sun Yi''s strength, the martial artists of the rosefinch city in the four directions gradually leveled the gap with the holy palace. They had some counter offensive forces and had a chance to breathe.


    However, Sun Yi''s repeated killings eventually attracted the attention of the holy palace. A powerful and terrible marksman is too terrible. If you let go, it will be a disaster for the holy palace, and it is likely that the battlefield below will collapse directly.


    "Kill him quickly. You can''t let him continue to kill. Unite the soldiers around and the fighters in the earth and rock area."


    A Jinjia general roared loudly. Ignoring the martial artists in the rosefinch city around him, he led his soldiers to rush over. With him, there were two Jinjia generals and a three-and-a-half king in the earth and rock region. A full four three-and-a-half kings wanted to kill Sun Yi together.


    Four half King strong men waved to kill, and the power of terror formed a cage.


    "Just in time, just in time." Sun Yi sneered. If the group dispersed, there would be some trouble. The purple gun swept gently and broke the joint attack of the four people, which made the four people shocked.


    The blow was huge and powerful. It directly blew in front of a general Jinjia''s chest. The chest suddenly collapsed and fell downward. Just that blow had broken his heart. A three-and-a-half-step king didn''t look enough in front of Sun Yi.


    "Escape!" The three-and-a-half-step king of the earth and rock region was scared to death. He killed a half king with one punch. He was so scared that he ignored the roar of the two golden armor generals and fled with his life. Then he ran out of a distance of kilometers. He only felt that his chest was cold, his heart was crushed by an attack, and then his head was blasted.


    The two generals looked at each other with fierce light and rushed to kill Sun Yi. They could meet him with fists and spears. Only in the time of electric light and flint, the two generals fell to the ground without accident and hit a deep pit.


    Including these four people, Sun Yi has killed six generals of three and a half kings, reducing a lot of pressure on the battlefield of rosefinch City, freeing many strong men to deal with others. The morale of the holy King''s army is dying.


    You should know that the strong man of the three-and-a-half king is not Chinese cabbage. There are only more than 40 generals in the holy palace on the whole battlefield. Six people died at once. How can the holy King''s army not be headache and angry.


    On a burning battlefield.


    Sun Yi walked leisurely in the battlefield with a gun and a bow. The battlefield of killing machines step by step was like his back garden. Some holy kings trembled when they saw Sun Yi. Those three-and-a-half kings were no exception. His strength frightened the holy kings.


    "Well done, the little brother, kill them."


    "Kill them all and avenge my relatives."


    Those warriors almost regarded Sun Yi as a God. Because of his existence, many warriors saved themselves from dying under the butcher''s knife of the holy King''s army. They became braver and braver one by one and jumped at the holy King''s army like a roar. Their morale has been higher than that of the holy King''s army.


    This is the effect of a strong man, which gives them an invincible image.


    It was another killing. There were 15 strong kings who died in Sun Yi''s hands, and countless others.


    The holy King''s army has been in a situation of retreat under this killing, and too many strong people have died.


    "The battlefield below is going to collapse. What should I do?" The battle on the Firmament was more terrible. The eleven divine kings were entangled together. The Firmament was about to be opened. The lower divine king of an earth and rock domain glanced down and found that the holy King''s army was retreating, which made him hard to believe.


    The combat effectiveness of the holy King''s army is obvious to all. How can it not be the opponent of the warriors in rosefinch city.


    "It''s him. It''s the little beast." Smelling the speech, the king of earth rock god looked down while fighting. He only saw that Sun Yi was holding a purple war gun at the moment. Sheng Sheng blew a golden armor general to death, and then killed the other half kings.


    After thinking about it, the earth rock god king turned his eyes to the Duhua door god king who was fighting with the situ God King. He was named king MuQing God and said, "did king MuQing see the smelly boy below? Please go and kill the little beast first. The holy King army below can''t hold up."


    This is also a helpless move. Although the battlefield below is not very important, it can''t be lost. The king of wood green didn''t refuse: "OK, I''ll kill the little beast now. It''s best to be a Dharma protector of our Duhua gate."


    King MuQing also saw Sun Yi''s killing. It''s too powerful. The purpose of his coming here this time is to select powerful and qualified warriors in the city to cross after conquering the rosefinch city. Sun Yi can easily kill the king in three and a half steps, which aroused his coveted heart.


    Whoosh! King MuQing left the battlefield in the sky.


    The God King of rosefinch city was very anxious, but the God King on the side of the holy palace entangled them. The battlefield strength of the God King seems to have been leveled, but there is a God King level combat power in the battlefield below, which will be a devastating disaster.


    "Little beast, you''ve killed enough. Just accept our Duhua gate."


    King MuQing seems to be kind-hearted, but his words are very vicious. He slapped Sun Yi and grabbed Sun Yi directly. Although he is the next God King and a very common existence in the next God King, he is still like a mole ant against a Shentai warrior, even if he can easily kill the king in three and a half steps.


    "OK, old man."


    Although Sun Yi was fighting, he was also observing around. His purpose was to prevent the God King on the sky from suddenly interfering in the battlefield on this side. Seeing that he was just a lower God King, he was relieved and stood in the void, as if he had been frightened by the God King MuQing.


    When MuQing''s hand was about to fall on Sun Yi, Sun Yi directly waved the bully fist and blasted it directly on the palm of MuQing God King with the power of Huang Xing. When the MuQing God King touched Sun Yi''s fist, he felt his arm numb and a force to break his arm was drilling into his flesh and blood, At the time of great horror, a force of the law of wood became a vine entangled with Sun Yi.


    "Peng." The power of fire artistic conception burns up his arm and turns this vine into fly ash. Now Sun Yi has been baptized. Under the influence of the fire of rosefinch''s blood essence, the flame is so strong. Although it has not yet become a law, Sun Yi''s artistic conception power is not inferior to the law of color fire. What he lacks is the unique suppression power of the law on artistic conception, Just like the emperor''s suppression of his ministers.


    "Boom!" The flame burns to the king of wood green, solidifying the king of Wood Green''s smile, filled with blue light, and extinguished the power of the flame. The whole person retreats gently, and there is no previous arrogance and complacency.


    After all, the divine king is the divine king. If it is a three-and-a-half king, the fire can directly burn the three-and-a-half king, but not for the divine king, it can only cause some obstacles.


    I didn''t get the upper hand

 Chapter 729

    King MuQing retreated to a distance of 100 meters from Sun Yi without changing his face, but there was no previous contempt. The little beast who shouted in his mouth was also replaced by a little brother, which was the strength of Sun Yi that shocked him.


    Now he''s just a Shentai, not a half king. When he comes to Shenwang, he''s also one of the best. It''s of great value to turn Duhua into Duhua disciple, and he won''t let go.


    "Really, let''s see if you have the strength to convince me. Not everyone is willing to be your dog." In the face of the divine king, even if he is just an ordinary lower divine king, Sun Yi will not relax. The means of the strong divine king are unpredictable.


    At the moment, with the king MuQing coming from the sky, the large-scale battle between the two forces has stopped. The of the holy palace is standing behind the king MuQing. As for the warriors of rosefinch City, they all gather behind Sun Yi. They hate the holy King''s army and have regarded Sun Yi as the Savior.


    "You misunderstood. Entering our Duhua gate is not for the dog, but the Lord of Duhua in the nine heaven will come to our supreme power." When King MuQing talked about Lord Duhua, he looked fanatical. The five colors behind his forehead were trembling. You can think of his respect for Lord Duhua.


    "In addition to taking the road of martial arts, there is no so-called gift." Sun Yi sneered.


    "That''s because you haven''t seen the great power of Duhua. If Duhua is a person and makes him believe in the Lord, we will get a gift. The stronger the strength of Duhua, the better the qualification, the more people will give." King MuQing was a little crazy, and his greedy eyes stared at Sun Yi.


    "You are a complete wretch." Sun Yi shook his head.


    "Stop talking nonsense and let me help you." A trace of ferocity flashed in the eyes of the God King MuQing. The power of the God King was released in an instant. The law of wood turned into thousands of vines and wrapped around Sun Yi.


    "Get out!" The sound of drinking and rolling came out of Sun Yi''s mouth. The purple war gun was dancing wildly. The crescent spear awns were filled with the power of gold fire to crush a root vine, while the king of wood green god continuously released the power of the vine.


    In the space, the spear awn tangled with each other, and the vines attacked. Let the two fight, the holy King''s army and the warlords of rosefinch city are watching nervously.


    The king of wood green played a blue light column in his fingers, while Sun Yi responded calmly. The purple war gun and the purple spear burst out to stop the green light.


    "The vitality of wood, the decline and prosperity of wood." Seeing the stalemate, King Mu Qingshen changed his moves decisively and waved it away with one hand. The green law of wood permeated the void. The void seemed to become soil, and began to appear crazily. These green grasses were extremely tenacious weeds with strong vitality, covered with green silk. Even if Sun Yi cut off a stubble, a large number of weeds came out, Sun Yi''s body was sealed off, and each of these weeds drilled into Sun Yi''s flesh and blood, which was very terrible.


    This is the power of law, not the power of artistic conception at all.


    "Burn!" Although Sun Yi''s fire is the fire of artistic conception, which is much weaker than the law of wood, it is OK to deal with this situation. The rolling flame power in one hand burns these weeds.


    Use the power of firewood to deal with the power of the tree of life.


    "Boom, click, click!" Those weeds were burned by Sun Yi''s fire and kept growing, which made king MuQing''s eyes flash with horror and bite his teeth. His own wood law could not kill the mole ants in the Shentai realm in front of him, and a kind of frustration rose in his heart.


    "Is this the strength of the divine king?" Sun Yi''s mouth was sarcastic. The flame was burning in the weeds, and the sharp golden light was cutting the grass.


    "Do you think the only means by which the strong of God King can surpass the strong of Shentai?"


    The king of wood green gave a loud cry. The world was shaking with the power of the law. The endless power of the law of wood covered the whole space, making the sky tremble, the soul tremble and the eight wastelands shake. It seemed that there was a shadow of a big tree in the sky in the void, which turned into the most terrible power and blew on Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was fearless and faced the attack of MuQing God King with his own flesh. His powerful flesh provided him with the capital of positive God King attack. The purple war gun ignited a raging flame and cut a sea of fire at MuQing God King. MuQing God King instinctively dodged.


    However, what followed was a terrible fist, which mobilized the power of heaven and earth for his own use. King MuQing''s law full palm was opposite in two. What he couldn''t accept was that a fire suddenly burst out on the fist and directly shook him out.


    "Let you see the real power of law, humble mole ants."


    The God King MuQing despised Sun Yi and dared not hide himself when he saw such strong combat power. Being so humiliated by a younger generation was humiliating him. He stepped towards Sun Yi and waved his palm in the air. Suddenly, in the void, the strength of blue wood woven a cage of terror, and there were wooden thorns more sharp than knives.


    "Catch it for me!" King MuQing commanded the cage to wrap Sun Yi in it for a moment. At that moment, Sun Yi wanted to hide, but he found that he could not hide from the power of the law of wood. Moreover, the wooden thorn on the cage was drilling towards his flesh and blood. The power of fire rose from his body in an instant and wanted to burn the cage.


    "This is the time." Suddenly, the five colors in King MuQing''s mind turned into a terrible crossing force and directly went into sun Yizhi sea. This is his belief power, which is specially aimed at the attack on the soul.


    It turned out that King MuQing understood that this man''s strength was too strange. Shentai had the fighting power of the king of God, and not only the strength of artistic conception to understand terror, but also the flesh body was so powerful. He should be the so-called Dharma body cultivator. This kind of warrior was really difficult to deal with.


    His plan is to rely on the strong imprison power of the law of wood to control him in an instant, and then rely on the power of his faith to go directly to his knowledge of the sea and completely destroy his consciousness.


    "Everything is over. You can be my MuQing''s Dharma protector. I want to refine you into a perfect wooden puppet to fight for me."


    King MuQing proudly walks to Sun Yi. He doesn''t intend to turn him into a Dharma protector, but is ready to destroy Sun Yi''s vitality and refine his wooden puppet with this rare flesh. Although his strength will be reduced a lot, with this wooden puppet, he can be regarded as a powerful existence in the next God King.


    "He lost!" Looking at Sun Yi''s stagnant body, the martial artists in rosefinch city are about to collapse, and their hearts are trembling, but they are helpless in the face of the God King and can''t save him.


    When King MuQing''s hand was about to touch Sun Yi, a fine light flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    "If you want to make me a wooden puppet, you''d better think about whether you have that life." The cage wrapped in Sun Yi''s body suddenly exploded, and Sun Yi''s body burst out with both fists. The murderous fist seal exploded on the king MuQing.


    It was too sudden. The king of wood green showed great horror. He couldn''t understand that his cage didn''t lock him. Instead, he escaped from it. Looking at the roaring fists, his face was pale and protected in front of him with the power of the law of wood.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s fist is too terrible. How can the king of wood green deal with it positively? His strength to protect his body is destroyed. The whole person is broken like a piece of rotten wood, and a piece of withered and yellow wood remains on the ground.


    "I''m not dead yet." Sun Yi whispered softly. Although King MuQing turned into a dead tree, he clearly felt the breath of King MuQing''s life. He was not dead yet.

 Chapter 730

    "If I hadn''t used the wooden puppet method, I''m afraid I would have died on that fist." King MuQing looked at the dead wood under Sun Yi''s feet and was terrified. He was careless. He thought that his faith power had controlled his sea knowledge and could only be a mermaid, but who had ever thought that all this was just his disguise, otherwise he wouldn''t want to kill himself even if he had the fighting power of the God King.


    This wooden puppet Dharma is taught by the master of Duhua sect. He uses his energy and spirit to resist his own fatal move. It''s just that it''s extremely difficult to make a wooden puppet. He not only needs a lot of precious treasures, but also needs to infuse the law and a trace of his soul to stop his life in an instant.


    What puzzled him was why his belief power did not control him. It was impossible. It was a God King level belief power. Even the God King of his level had to spend some time.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so easy to kill a God King." So a good opportunity, a situation that must be killed, still let the God King MuQing escape his life, which made Sun Yi sigh. Each of the strong God King is basically an old fox, and the means to protect his life emerge one after another.


    "Where is the power of my faith!" At this moment, King MuQing tried to recover his faith power, but he was frightened to find that the faith power had lost contact with him. Compared with Mugui, he also said that he paid more attention to the faith power.


    King MuQing is the man of Duhua gate from the divine platform to the divine king. He has accumulated this group of belief power for thousands of years. You should know that each person of Duhua gate can obtain different belief power. These belief power can provide them with strength and help them break through the bottleneck. The price is to fully submit to the Lord of Duhua and contribute everything.


    "Your faith power has been eaten by me." Sun Yi smiled coldly and looked at MuQing God King sarcastically.


    That group of belief power had long fallen into the Golden Book. As a magic instrument of heaven, he sealed the divine book, and it was easy to swallow this group of small belief power. What made sun Yixin happy was that the belief power contained essence and spirit, which had a miraculous effect on the damage caused to him by the detached strong man of the divine family, and could repair the injury of the Golden Book.


    The gold book that Sun Yi despised gave him a chance to find more duhuamen like MuQing God King to repair his injury.


    "No, you are not a member of my Duhua sect. How can you refine my belief power? You must have some treasure on you that imprisoned my Duhua power."


    The God King MuQing was crazy. The colorful lights behind his forehead had disappeared and danced wildly out of his hands. The whole person was in a riot. The laws escaped one by one and shook the eight wastelands in the sky. He was going to tear open Sun Yi''s head and take back the power of faith.


    However, at this moment, the war in the sky is coming to an end, and divine powers come from the sky. Everyone is wounded and breathing a little. The battle between them is over and there is no victory or defeat.


    It is difficult to tell the difference between life and death in the God King level war if it is not the rolling situation. The number of God kings in rosefinch city and the holy palace is the same, and their strength is almost the same. It is easy to win, but it is even more difficult to kill.


    Who can cultivate the divine king in the original world is not the pride of heaven. He has many means. Even if these ten divine kings fight for three more days and nights, they can''t tell whether you win or lose.


    "King MuQing, you''re hurt." The earth rock god looked at the pale Wood Green God. To his surprise, the wood green god not only didn''t kill Sun Yi as expected, but also suffered a great loss. The five-color God light had disappeared. Then the earth rock God said in a low voice: "you''re not the God King, but you have the strength of the God King, and you''re only the eighth weight of the God platform. How can this be possible?"


    The earth rock God King is the earth God King. He can''t see through the barren star condensed in Sun Yi''s flesh. Moreover, it''s difficult to find out the combat power of the barren star. Unlike Cui yuan, the earth rock God King can be sure that he is not a disguised God King. The realm can be covered up, but the power of law can''t be covered up. His power is still in the realm of artistic conception, even if he is very close to the law, But artistic conception is artistic conception, and there is no room for comparison between the two.


    "That boy is weird. He imprisoned my faith power and helped me kill him." The wood green absolute being king hates hate to say, the red eyes tightly coagulate Sun Yi.


    But the fire man God King did not hide his thumbs toward Sun Yi, and his eyes showed a happy look: "my Xin family has a good younger generation, and even has the fighting power of the God King, ha ha."


    He said to King Simo, "Simo, you have a good daughter and a good grandson."


    The fire man God King was very happy. If Sun Yi had not restrained a lower God King, the battle between God kings would not end now. It is likely to fall a lower king. Moreover, Sun Yi killed too many three-and-a-half kings of the holy palace in this battle, so that the losses of the warriors in rosefinch city are not too heavy.


    King Simo gave Sun Yat-sen a loving look: "I didn''t expect this child to have such strength." The higher the strength of his grandson, the happier he is as a grandfather.


    The situ God King on one side has a hawk and Falcon face, and his face is very ugly. He covets his treasure, but he has the strength to talk to himself. Moreover, the boy has a bad relationship with his situ family. To use bad words, he is worried that he will retaliate against himself.


    "Withdraw troops and return to the city." The king of fire looked at the sunset. This battle was the most angry battle in the past month. After laughing, he turned and left.


    The divine kings in the holy palace did not stop them. On the contrary, a strange smile came out of the corners of the earth rock divine king''s mouth.


    Several divine kings went in the direction of rosefinch city.


    "Poof!" At this moment, a middle-aged God King in the rosefinch city suddenly waved a palm towards a lower God King of Xin family in front, held it up, and suddenly a burning flame condensed into a concentrated fireball, burned the void, hit the lower God King without warning, and burned a big hole in the whole heart.


    The next God King looked at his chest in disbelief. There was a flame burning his body at the position of the big hole in his heart. In the flame was the palm of the middle God King. He couldn''t believe it. He turned and looked at the middle God King who attacked him: "God King of fire, why did you do this? You know we are brothers. Why did you kill me!"


    The next God King did not expect that the brother of the family would attack him today. He vaguely remembered the scene when he played with his brother who was several years older than himself when he was a child. His talent was stronger than himself and he had a good relationship with himself.


    He understood the power of fire from his hands. He was not a brother, but he was better than a brother. Later, when he was three and a half steps into the king''s territory, he became king, and then left the family. He didn''t return to the family until this period of time.


    But today he shot at himself. This Law flame has been unbearable for him. He is afraid that he can kill himself in his breath.

 Chapter 731

    The God of fire made up his palm in an instant. The flame was towering and roared. The next God King was instantly covered by a flame. He was filled with the power of the law of fire and turned into a fireman. In just a moment, the next God King burned to ashes and was blown away by a bloody breeze.


    "The God King fell." The warriors of rosefinch City trembled at this terrible scene, and their heads became a mass of paste. This was the first time they saw the fall of the God King. After the lower God king turned into fly ash, a force of the law of fire rose into the sky. When the God King became king, the artistic conception turned into law, and when he died, the law dissipated the world.


    Take the heaven and earth, return the heaven and earth, and die.


    The next god king died wrongfully. If he had a sense of defense, even if the fire spirit God King shot, he could pick up a life even if he was seriously injured, but he didn''t. It was people of a family who wanted his life. Who would have thought that people of a family would rebel and shoot at him.


    "I''ll take your pearl of law." The fire spirit God King murmured. At the lower King''s body, a fiery red bead the size of a soybean was waved away by him. It contains strong law power and is the foundation of the God King. Refining the power inside is of great benefit to the God King.


    "Fire spirit!" The sudden scene stunned the God King of rosefinch city. No one thought that the people of their family waved the butcher''s knife to their own people. When the power of the law dissipated, they reacted. Watching a God King fall, the fire was fierce, the God King''s eyes cracked, and issued a roar.


    However, the fire spirit God King ignored the roar of the fire man God King and gave a sarcastic smile. He wanted to solve Sun Yi again, but after thinking about it, he had no first hand. Facing these angry God kings, he didn''t start and got up and returned to the team of the holy palace.


    "The king of fire spirit is a spy!"


    "Fire spirit king, you!"


    "Is this the hope of the wuzhe of rosefinch city?"


    The warriors of rosefinch city were shocked and couldn''t believe the real scene in front of them.


    "Fire spirit king, you did a good job." The earth rock God smiled.


    The fire spirit God King nodded: "although only one lower God King was killed, their strength has been greatly weakened. It''s time to eradicate them completely."


    After that, the fire god king looked sarcastically at the fire man God King. He had made this plan in rosefinch city that day. When they were at the lowest alert, they suddenly shot to kill the God King of rosefinch city.


    "One lower God King is enough. With you, we have seven God kings, enough to kill them." The earth rock God said happily.


    "I wanted to kill the king situ first, but the fool walked in front of me. I had to kill him first, or I could kill the king situ with stronger strength."


    Hearing this, situ Shenwang''s body was trembling and his face was pale. He was almost killed by the bastard God King of fire. Fortunately, a God King of Xin family walked behind him and luckily picked up his life, otherwise it would be him.


    "Fire spirit, tell me why, why!" The fire roared angrily. The heaven and earth were occupied by the law of angry fire. It was a little dark in the sky, but it lit up suddenly, as if it had entered the fire field.


    He was angry. He didn''t understand. In this moment, a god king died in the Xin family and rebelled against a middle God King.


    "No reason, Huoman, the peak of the middle God King. Refining the Pearl of your law can let me enter the peak of the middle God King in a hundred years. There are you. As long as I refine all of you, I can become a superior king."


    The fire god king is full of madness.


    The earth rock God smiled: "fire man, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost and tell you why."


    "You say!" The king of fire said with his teeth.


    "Because I''m not the former king of fire spirit. I''m the fire elder of duhuamen. Now you should understand why." The fire spirit laughed wildly. He was not the original fire spirit at all. He was already a member of Duhua gate.


    The real fire God King has died in a sense and is replaced by the fire god king with another kind of memory.


    This is the horror of Duhua gate. Once you are Duhua, let alone your brother, you don''t even recognize your mother. You only have faith in the Lord of Duhua.


    When the fire spirit God King was Duhua, he was just the next God King. He was hunted by the holy palace and the Duhua disciples and hid in the snow. He had long been guarding against the Xin family.


    "It''s also the duhuamen and the holy palace, two forces inferior to animals." Sun Yi was also very angry.


    Many people are sad and angry in their hearts. They can''t accept this scene.


    "Duhuamen!" The king of fire man gnashed his teeth and said, staring at the fire spirit with red eyes: "you bastards, I must cut you with my hand."


    "With you, you''d better think about whether you can leave here alive today." The earth rock God smiled contemptuously.


    "Kill, kill!" The fire man God waved his arms with grief and anger. In this situation, he wanted to kill them today. He had to work hard with them and pull them as a cushion when he died.


    "Kill them, kill them all!"


    The warriors of rosefinch city are also aware of this. There is only one way to go.


    "Boom!" On the sky, a water ripple palm print tore a piece of heaven and earth from the sky. The palm print seemed to be condensed by an ocean. To crush the heaven and earth, it contained terrible power. It was necessary to blow them to death. The power of this palm rule was extremely strong. It was actually the palm of the superior God King.


    "That''s enough, bastards of the holy palace. Since you want to choose to fight with my Xin family today, I will complete you. My Zhuque Xin family is also inherited from the great forces in the nine heaven. Why are you a bunch of clowns?"


    A woman''s angry voice was transmitted across the space, and ran to the seat with a color and terrible flame palm print, which slapped the blue palm print in the void.


    "Boom!" Brighter than fireworks, the flame palmprint blew out the blue palmprint, impressively gaining the upper hand.


    At this time, a place in the direction of rosefinch city was red. When people looked at it, a fire came here in a flash. The blink time was in front of several God kings of rosefinch City, and the distance of thousands of miles was just a blink.


    "See your ancestors." Huoman waited for the gods to give a respectful voice.


    "There''s no need to be unreasonable. It seems that it''s time for a decisive battle."


    This man is the sacred animal rosefinch. He has become a beautiful woman and stands in front of everyone. The rosefinch mark in the center of his eyebrows is shining, with an ugly look on his face.


    The other party''s superior king has shot, which also means that it has reached the most important stage of World War I, which is related to the life and death of the whole Xin family to rosefinch city.

 Chapter 732

    An old and decadent voice came from the camp of the holy palace. A man came over and stood in front of the God King of the holy palace. His face was like dry bark, and his hands were dry and old. The whole person revealed decay and decay, emitting a smell that is difficult to hide. Obviously, this God King is not far from his deadline.


    "The God King Shuiyuan is not dead yet, but look at your virtue. Your martial spirit has been declining for five years. It was 50000 years ago that you followed the palace leader of that generation to the cangyun continent to fight against our four holy beast families. Now 50000 years have passed, no matter how good the treasure can continue your life."


    The rosefinch God King said coldly.


    In front of him, the God King who revealed corruption was a figure 50000 years ago. His talent was also an excellent person. His heart was higher than heaven. He became a subordinate king at the age of 100 and a superior king at the age of 1000. Even if he was placed on the Jiutian continent, his talent was in the middle level, and the original world was the pride of heaven.


    However, the God King of Shuiyuan was not very lucky. His foundation was interrupted in the battle with the four holy beasts family 50000 years ago, and the road to becoming a king was cut off. So far, he stayed in the cangyun continent and played a vital role in the war thousands of years ago. There was a great failure of the four holy beasts family, including his shadow.


    However, the time limit for the superior God King is 30000 years. In these years, the holy palace has been renewing the life of the God King, allowing him to live for 20000 more years. Even so, the martial spirit of the water yuan God King has reached the limit, and no matter how precious the treasure is, it can not renew his life. Sitting is just a matter of these decades.


    Heaven and earth have the rules of heaven. The martial spirit of the water God King has decayed from inside to outside. In other words, it has decayed to a limit.


    This time, when the God King Shuiyuan came to the Xin family, he also made it clear that he wanted to completely solve the Xin family. He has lived for 50000 years. His strength is so strong and his understanding of the laws of the divine kingdom is so thorough. However, no matter what the outcome of the war, his martial spirit that was about to collapse will disappear completely. His martial spirit can no longer bear his hand, and his strength is gradually declining, The Qi and blood in the body have almost dried up.


    "The rosefinch God King joked. After all, Laojiu is not your holy beast family. He has a long life. You still haven''t changed in 50000 years. It''s a pity that the other three holy beasts help you nirvana, otherwise you would have gone to hell with those holy beasts."


    With a dry smile, the God King of water yuan overlapped the wrinkles on his face, which was more terrible than a ghost.


    When it comes to this, it is the eternal pain in the heart of the rosefinch God King. The four holy beasts are in the same breath. She belongs to her little sister. She said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. With your decadent body, you also want to eradicate my Xin family. This is a dream."


    "Then how about me, the rosefinch king." In another place, another loud voice came out. The crowd looked up and saw only a man in blue coming to the God King Shuiyuan, but his face was extremely frightening.


    The tall body with a height of two feet has a blue face, especially that head of hair. To be exact, it is not hair, but snakes. The blue snake''s head is spitting poison gas, and its hair is composed of dense snake heads.


    "Sea snake god king, I didn''t expect you to intervene in this matter. You deep-sea people shouldn''t stay in the deep sea. Why should you come to our mainland?" The face of the rosefinch God King suddenly looked ugly.


    In front of him, he is the sea snake god king, a deep-sea beast, which is essentially different from the demon family on land. Moreover, the sea snake god king is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. He is the king of the deep sea. This time, he went to land.


    The sea snake god king looked at the rosefinch God King and licked his blue tongue. He said, "it''s not the rosefinch God King. You''re too attractive. You and I might as well talk about the intersection of yin and Yang. You should still be a virgin. Absorb your strength, and I''ll break into the realm of the emperor and become the sea snake emperor."


    It turned out that the sea snake god king wanted to break into the imperial realm with the help of the king''s body of the rosefinch God Wang Yang and Yin. After all, the rosefinch God King is the blood of a holy beast. Absorbing her blood essence can make the sea snake king have the same talent as a holy beast. Breaking into the imperial realm will be an easy thing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, sea snake god king. The old body can''t last long. We stopped the rosefinch God King and let the younger generation kill the rosefinch city." The water God King frowned and urged him that he had just used his strength to know that there had been a huge crack in the martial spirit in the sea, which would soon disappear completely between heaven and earth.


    The two gods against rosefinch city this time are superior gods who understand the law of water. They use water to overcome fire in an attempt to delay the most powerful rosefinch God King, and then let the earth rock God King and others completely eradicate the God King of rosefinch city. It is best to seriously injure the rosefinch God king, so as to alleviate the great pressure on the extreme West.


    "Huoman, lead the warriors of rosefinch city to retreat, escape from rosefinch city and rush to the far west to meet with miewang alliance." The king of rosefinch gave a voice.


    Fire is not careless. This crisis is related to the life and death of the whole Xinjia and Zhuque city.


    "The earth rock God King, they will give it to you. The sea snake god king and I will entangle the rosefinch God King." The water god king said, and then he had a tacit understanding with the sea snake god king and killed him in the rosefinch city.


    "I''ll see what you two can do to destroy my rosefinch city." The power of the king of rosefinch, who belongs to the top of the king, gushes out from him, accepts the power of the other three holy beasts, and the power of the king of rosefinch, who is nirvana, is stronger than it was a thousand years ago.


    A vast force of law came out of the palm of the rosefinch God King, and the flame turned into a flame sky curtain, shrouding them.


    "I haven''t tasted the holy beast yet. Let me taste the taste of the holy beast. What''s the difference?" The sea snake god King''s palm trembled, and a blue appeared, just like facing the vast sea, the flame sky was Zizi and steaming.


    "Fire phoenix dance!" The strength of the rosefinch God King was so strong that he waved his hand and a flame dance fan like the wings of the rosefinch. The sea of the sea snake god king was destroyed in an instant, and the whole life was shocked back dozens of steps.


    On the other hand, a staff appeared in the hand of the water God King. Sapphire was embedded on the staff, emitting water colored light columns. Each light column is the power of the law of water.


    "Get out of here." The thick and thin lights of the thumb shot through.


    The whole sky is shaking.


    The battle between the three superior gods was not carried out under the sky, but on the extremely high sky while fighting, and the whole heaven and earth changed color.


    "It''s our turn."


    The earth rock God smiled grimly. Now they have seven God kings, and the rosefinch city has only three God kings left after the rebellion of the fire spirit. This is the strength of rolling. Two kings are very likely to kill one king.


    "Go!" The earth rock God said hello.


    "Go and bring out all the warriors in rosefinch city." The fire man God Dynasty roared at the warrior beside him, then shouted loudly and rushed out towards the divine king of the holy King''s palace. At this time, only by working hard can we have a glimmer of vitality.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi also roared. The sudden change of the war situation caught them unprepared. He rushed to the MuQing God King who had fought with him before, and the overlord''s fist was like a dragon and a tiger.


    At the moment, the four middle God kings are fighting with fire man and Simo God King. The situation is very bad. The God King situ has also been jointly attacked by the two lower God kings. The war situation is losing day by day. It won''t take long to predict that the God kings of rosefinch City will fall one by one.


    The warriors of rosefinch city know that they can''t help at the moment. The only thing they can do is to take all of the rosefinch city while the ancestors of the God King are fighting in the holy palace. The God King takes away all of the rosefinch city at the moment, and returns to the rosefinch city one by one for a crazy escape.

 Chapter 733

    The warriors of rosefinch city quickly retreated into the city and loaded the weaker warriors into the palace as quickly as possible. Looking at the war outside, the battle between the gods and kings was too bad.


    "I''ll kill you one by one."


    Taking advantage of the time when the God King was entangled, a God King under the earth and rock domain waved his hand and led the holy King''s army into the rosefinch city. He wanted to kill the whole rosefinch city.


    "All die!"


    Just as the next God King laughed, he found that his body was hot, and he was imprisoned by terrible forces.


    "Start my Xin family''s volcanic array and kill the God King." The warriors of the Xin family were busy shouting.


    At this time, you have to use all your cards. You don''t need to keep them. This volcanic array is a powerful array of Xin family protection. Even if a middle God King breaks in rashly, he will have a headache and be trapped for a lot of time.


    In the blink of an eye, 81 volcanoes in rosefinch city were driven by the power of the array, which surrounded the God King of the earth and rock domain in a moment.


    Eighty one flame chains were interspersed vertically and horizontally, blocking the next God King and a holy King''s army.


    "Damn it, break it." The God King looked ugly. He thought it would be a massacre to break into the rosefinch city with his God King''s power, but he didn''t think he was trapped. There were thousands of holy King''s troops who couldn''t escape.


    "Speed shift, this array can''t trap them for long."


    The whole array is roaring, and many volcanoes have cracks. It was more than enough for the volcanic array to trap a God King, but there are thousands of holy King''s armies, which is difficult to bear their bombardment. After all, the array is dead.


    "Damn it." The king of earth and rock was also cursing.


    The God King of earth rock was very upset when he looked at these Zhuque City warriors who hid in the city and took refuge by various killing and cutting arrays in the city. However, at the moment, the God King of Zhuque city has been trapped by them. As long as you can kill them, it will be more effective than killing ten times as many warriors as Zhuque city.


    At this moment, situ God King was besieged by two lower God kings and was in danger.


    The king situ put his palm in front of him. The law of time was cold. It was freezing and snowy. The power of ice dragons swam around, blowing a wind and frost that was colder than a knife. The attacks of the two gods were more fierce. One man resisted the attack of the king situ, and the other tried his best to greet the king situ.


    "Thump!" The heavy earth law turned into a rock and exploded on the king situ. Another man''s fierce sword law chopped the ice dragons and kicked the king situ away.


    "Kill!" The king with the sword killed him instantly and waved it away. One arm of King situ was instantly cut off, dripping with blood. Fortunately, King situ reacted quickly and sideways. When the next sword came, he didn''t cut off his head, but it also made him look pale.


    Among the next gods, the strength of King situ is only at the top in the middle reaches. Each of the two gods is no weaker than him, and the king with sword is even stronger than him, which makes king situ cry. He can''t support it for too long.


    "Help me!" The God King situ couldn''t hold on, and the scream for help came out, but now where could a God King save him? A moment later, the God King situ was killed by the two God kings together. He was cut off in his stomach, his bloody intestines flowed out, and his stomach was full of wounds. It can be expected that if there was no God King to rescue him, The king situ will fall soon.


    On the other side, Sun Yi is fighting against the God King MuQing. The God King MuQing is also crazy. He wants to kill Sun Yi and regain the power of faith.


    However, Sun Yi was very relaxed to deal with the wooden Green God King. The power of faith was seized by Sun Yi, and his strength decreased by several percent. It was difficult to do anything about Sun Yi only by the wooden law. The artistic conception of Sun Yi had great restraint against the wooden law.


    "Little beast, give up my faith power. I can consider sparing your life!" The wood Green God King roared and killed a piece of green light in his hands, turned into a towering tree, and the power of the sky roared at Sun Yi.


    "It depends on whether you have that strength." Sun Yi calmly responded, holding a gun and sweeping out crescent spears. Each fist contained terrorist power. The whole person stepped in the pace of ghosts in the battlefield and approached the king of MuQing. One punch was in the palm of the king of MuQing, and the power of the wild star bloomed, and a breath of famine burst into the king''s arm.


    "Ah ah...!" This force would crush his arm. It was too heavy. His God King''s body, which had been tempered by heaven''s robbery, could not bear it. It seemed as if heaven was pressing him, and the law of wood wound around him to recover the injury of his arm. There was deep fear in his eyes. It was terrible. Fighting with him close, he was completely crushed, and his own law of wood suppressed him very little.


    This made him feel oppressed. When a God King was reduced to such a point, it is estimated that his MuQing God King will be laughed to death by the whole Middle Kingdom martial arts. The God King is not as good as the Shentai martial arts and will be beaten.


    "Winding!" The king of wood green shouted. A blue light was like a winding dragon body, which entangled Sun Yi. His body retreated towards the back, but Sun Yi cut it all off with only a stroke on the blue light with a purple war gun, and the imperial purple war gun was broken. All this was too simple, which virtually enhanced Sun Yi''s strength.


    Zizhan spear directly stabbed MuQing God King and burst out a terrible flame.


    "How close!" The king of wood green swallowed his saliva. Just now, the gun twisted the space and almost stabbed his head. Fortunately, the law of wood turned into a winding force to hinder that moment.


    Then the king of wood green rushed at Sun Yi like a roar. His face was ferocious. Two blue light columns in his eyes shot out. What made him tremble was that he was shot out by the fierce warrior in front of him.


    "Boom!" The God King MuQing rose to the sky and danced wildly in the air. The blue light formed blue ropes to stop Sun Yi''s footsteps. His palm immediately killed Sun Yi with the power of law.


    "Bang!" The slap hit Sun Yi, but it didn''t shake him at all. Instead, Sun Yi shocked him.


    The God King MuQing was also frightened. He couldn''t help him with all kinds of means. How can he fight? He was the God King, but he didn''t meet such a terrible situation. He was a freak.


    "Where do you want to run!" Sun Yi, holding a gun, continued to chase and kill. The king of wood green also nodded back. If he understood the law of wood, he wouldn''t be surrounded and beaten like now.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s pursuit, the soul was scared half off, and the whole man ran away with his feet.


    This wonderful scene stunned several other divine kings in the holy palace.


    "Kill a gun!" Sun Yi cut out a gun in an instant. The gun crossed the space and hit the MuQing God King. In a deep time, the scars of the bone appeared, and the whole MuQing God King donated blood.


    At this moment, Sun Yi had come to the king MuQing. His fists came out together, and his palm prints occupied the void. The towering gas of killing and cutting would be exposed, and he directly blasted at the king MuQing. At this time, the king MuQing looked pale and roared. Around him, the green light was diffuse to block the punch.


    However, the green light of MuQing God King was destroyed by Sun Yi''s fire iron fist in an instant. MuQing God King has become a frightened bird. The hasty counterattack has no power of the God King. He watched the blow blow, which directly flew hundreds of meters in his chest, directly deflated the next piece, and it is obvious that his ribs have been broken.


    "Poof!" King MuQing vomited blood and could hardly believe that all this was true. As a king of God, he felt so weak for the first time. Using the wooden puppet method in the previous war made him lose a lot of vitality, otherwise he wouldn''t have the power to parry.

 Chapter 734

    At this moment, a terrible palm print like a PU fan fell down in the void. It was incomparably solid, penetrated the void, and directly landed this terrible palm print on the king MuQing. He could hardly believe that someone wanted to slap him, but the palm speed was too fast. Even if he tore up the space, he could not escape.


    The incomparably fierce palm fell on the king MuQing, directly pulled over the king MuQing, and rolled painfully on the ground. At this time, the bones of the whole body were almost broken, and the body was cracked with drops of blood. It looked miserable, like a tiger falling into the sun.


    "Today is your death!" Sun Yi said coldly that the God King MuQing lost his faith power, which was the lowest among the next kings. He took a palm and turned it into streamer and split it on his head. MuQing could clearly feel that there were two forces in this palm, the power of gold and fire. If this palm fell, he would die. There was no other possibility, but as a God King, how could he be willing to die, But he didn''t have the ability to avoid the slap.


    "Help me!" At the moment, King MuQing can only call for help from other gods.


    "You entangle the situ God King, and I''ll save the God King of duhuamen."


    The sword wielding King scolded angrily, saying that the strength of the God King of duhuamen was so weak that he was chased and beaten by a Shentai warrior. Let''s not say for the moment, but now he will be killed by a Shentai warrior. He is a waste of talking with his mouth. It''s useless at all.


    The law is intertwined, and the sword is sharp. A startling sword comes from heaven, just like a sword. The law of the sword is very strong, which is the top five among all the law forces.


    "With you, a lower God King, also wants to stop me." Sun Yi''s eyes were calm. The purple war gun pointed to the sky and directly hit the sword awn. The sonorous sound of gold and iron, and a cutting gun awn on the purple war gun chopped the startling sword awn!


    "No..." At the moment, the God King MuQing gave a desperate roar, and the palm print of the kill had fallen. A force to tear everything and burn everything came on the God King MuQing. In the blink of an eye, the whole God King MuQing turned into fly ash, the skyrocketing law of wood rushed into the void, and the Pearl of law was grasped by Sun Yi.


    "You killed King MuQing." The sword God King''s face is ugly. It''s a shame that he didn''t save MuQing God King.


    "What if I kill you." Sun Yi calmly replied.


    When Sun Yi was in a stalemate with the sword king, the situation on the other side of the battlefield was very bad.


    "Huoman, today is your death date!"


    The earth rock God King took nine palm prints one after another. Each palm print was like a majestic and thick mountain peak. The fire man God King was very hard to deal with these nine palm prints. Originally, the earth rock God King and his strength were between Bozhong, not to mention a middle God King eyeing him.


    "Back!" The fire man God King was besieged by the two God kings and was not an opponent at all. He didn''t want to entangle with the two God kings and gasped. He was hurt all over. He couldn''t bear the joint blow of the two God kings.


    When the palm of the fire man God trembled, he was about to tear away the void and escape into it, but the earth rock God smiled coldly. The power of the law of the earth fluctuated and completely blocked the void. As the peak of the middle king, the fire man God King could not tear up the space at all.


    "I must leave you here today. If I want to go, I need to answer whether I agree or not!" The earth rock god continued to blast away at the fire man God, dragging a mountain in his palm and suppressing it in the empty air.


    Then the palm of the hand hit forward and completely locked the fire man God King. Each palm was like an ancient fierce beast, which made the fire man God King full of blood and spit blood in his mouth.


    "TuYan, you old thief, I fought with you today!" The God of fire roared wildly, his eyes were red, and his whole body burst out with towering flame power, just like the most original flame power in the world. The whole void was burned into a nothingness world.


    "With your mere resistance?" The earth rock God King sneered and said to the God King of a holy palace beside him, "I''ll delay him. You take advantage of the opportunity to kill him for me."


    In a flash, the two God Dynasty fire man God kings killed the past. The earth rock god king was guarded by the thick air of the earth. He held the fire man God King to death. With each palm, he photographed a big mountain, smashed one, and another stood up, which was terrible.


    "Kill you." A delicate and small wind blade waved out between the divine king''s fingers in the holy palace, penetrated through the heavy fire curtain, and cut directly on the thigh of the divine king of fire. It almost didn''t cut his thigh.


    With a flick of both hands, countless small wind blades came out of their hands and cut the king of fire with the power of the most fierce law of wind.


    "See how you escaped this life!" The earth rock god''s palm turned into an earth knife, split the space and cut the past.


    The fire man God King is also crazy. He can''t escape. The two middle God kings are besieged and can''t escape at all. Their palms are placed in front of them. The power of flames is diffuse in their palms to stop the joint attack of the two.


    However, a middle peak king and a God King in the middle of the strength were too powerful. Most of the wind blades were blocked. Some of them were cut on him, and pieces of meat flew up all over his thighs, which was to cut him thousands of times.


    Then the earth rock god''s palm knife also cut off one of his thighs, which looked very miserable.


    Just as the earth rock God King and the middle God King approached the fire man God King to prepare for the most deadly attack, madness flashed in the eyes of the fire man God King.


    "Go to hell." The middle God King wants to cut the wounded fire man God King with a wind blade.


    However, at this moment, the fire man God King gave a crazy laugh. The purest column of light on the whole person rushed into the sky and his whole body was burning. You can see that with the burning, the fire man God King''s body was illusory. He jumped on the middle God King and hugged him.


    "You let go of me. Don''t pull me if you want to die." The middle God King was roaring and clapping his hands on the fire man God King. However, the fire man God King hugged him like brown sugar, and a strong flame force was burning the middle God King.


    "If you want me to die, I''ll pull a cushion!"


    The king of fire is crazy. He knows he will die today, but he doesn''t want to die like this. He burns himself. This is a forbidden art of the Xin family, burning himself with the enemy.


    "No... I don''t want to die. Let me go." The middle God King''s palm strength couldn''t reach the fire man God King at the moment. The fire man God king turned into fire at the moment. The whole person had been illusory and completely burned on him. He begged to look at the earth rock God King aside: "help me, earth rock God King!"


    But the king of earth rock was also numb when he looked at this scene. He didn''t expect that the fire was so fierce. He didn''t want to save it, but he couldn''t save it. The fire had a soul fire. Even if he touched it, it would burn all over his body.


    Even if you can''t kill him, you can also seriously hurt him. How terrible is the power of a middle God King to burn everything.

 Chapter 735

    A pillar of flame rises from the void with a strong power of the flame law. This is the way before the fire man God King falls. Following him is a wind column rising into the sky. It is the power of the wind law and the God King of the holy palace. At the moment, he has died with the fire man God King.


    At the last moment, the king of fire man pulled a cushion and died.


    There were two beads of law shining in their place, but no one had time to accept them.


    "The king of fire!" The crowd gave a sad cry, and another god king died. Although one was taken away, there was another earth rock God King. The hearts of the crowd were trembling. The shaky God King Simo and another earth rock God King would be doomed.


    "It seems that today I want to talk about life and death with the king of fire. It''s a pity that I can''t see my poor daughter again. It''s a pity of my life. I''m unwilling!"


    King Simo knew that this was the end of death. The three middle kings could kill him in an instant. He was not afraid of death. His heart was dead as early as his wife was killed by his enemy. His belief in living was the daughter who didn''t know life and death.


    Now he knows that his daughter is still alive and has become king. His heart has been alive. He is looking forward to seeing his daughter again all the time, but now it seems that his wish can''t be fulfilled. It''s good to see his grandson.


    "The three of us worked together to kill him in an instant. We can''t let him kill one of us like the king of fire."


    "OK, but a God King who has just entered the middle king doesn''t have that chance."


    The three God kings made up their minds in an instant. Simo was weaker than the fire man God King. One was a newcomer and the other was the peak. The earth rock God King would not give Simo a chance to die at all.


    Hearing the roar of King Simo, Sun Yi trembled fiercely. The king of fire has fallen. He is not sad, but feels pity. After all, he is not very familiar with the king of fire, but Simo is different. He is his grandfather, a God King who misses his daughter.


    Sun Yi was an orphan in his previous life and did not enjoy family affection. In this life, he had relatives and lovers, and he paid special attention to his relatives.


    "No, grandpa!" At the moment, Sun Yi was also crazy. He shot the sword king, and the whole man rushed towards King Simo, trying to rescue him.


    Suddenly, the king with the sword smiled coldly, and a light of killing and cutting flashed out. When a sword came out, the wind and cloud changed color. Countless fierce sword laws imprisoned Sun Yi and stopped Sun Yi''s footsteps.


    King Simo looked at Sun Yi and his mouth was bitter. Once he went, there would be no middle God King in the Xin family, and the remaining King situ would also die. His grandson was likely to die in their hands. He shouted: "Yi son, you don''t need to take care of me. Run away and you have to intervene."


    "Hum, you still care about others. Go to hell!" The three divine kings of the holy palace gave a grim smile, and three completely different forces were released in an instant. With this joint blow, even if the God King Simo did not die, he would be seriously injured. The God King Simo was shrouded in the ocean of law.


    The God King Simo smiled bitterly. His strength was still too weak. He wanted to follow the God King of fire and use the forbidden art, but he didn''t even have the qualification. The law had locked him. He had closed his eyes and waited for the coming of death, but suddenly, the God King Simo seemed to feel a stronger force, which scattered the ocean of the law and made his body loose.


    "How could it be you!" The three God kings were surprised. How could this be possible? How could she free her hand to save the fire man God King? Did they lose?


    In the sky, the rosefinch God king turned into an original body, burning the burning flame, and the Firebird soared in the void. However, it can be seen that there are a lot of blood stains on the Firebird, and the beautiful wings are also messy. It has experienced a big war.


    However, a powerful and suffocating force came, shaking and drinking the hearts of the three God kings, not only them, but also the other lower God kings. It was difficult to look directly at the Firebird.


    "Finally burst the big array of dog day. Ha ha, just wait for my slaughter." The God King of the earth and rock domain trapped in the array finally broke through the array and laughed. Just when he was about to kill, his body suddenly trembled.


    "Die!" The rosefinch God King soared down, and the huge flame wings covered it gently, which directly burned the next God King into fly ash, together with the thousands of holy King''s army into fly ash in an instant.


    Suddenly there was a decadent body on the sky, which fell directly on the earth from the void and almost broke into pieces of meat. However, it can be seen that it was the body of the previous Shuiyuan God King. According to the situation, the Shuiyuan God King has been killed by the rosefinch God King.


    Then the body of the sea snake god king also appeared in front of everyone. His snake hair was bleeding at the moment. Many snake heads were cut off, panting and looking at the rosefinch God King: "your strength shouldn''t be so strong, it''s impossible!"


    In the battle in the sky, the two fought with the rosefinch God King together, but they couldn''t get the upper hand at all. However, in the face of the rosefinch God King, they were almost pushed down. The Shuiyuan God King exhausted all his strength and was not the opponent of the rosefinch God King. Instead, he was killed and injured.


    "You still know my strength thousands of years ago. You don''t know that my strength will increase greatly every time I nirvana, idiot." The rosefinch God King said coldly. Looking at the battlefield, she already knew that the fire man God King had fallen. She stretched out her hand and grasped the two beads of law in her hand.


    She said it lightly, but she knew it was only because she burned her blood essence that she had such strength, otherwise she would kill the sea snake god king at the same time. However, she had to pay a great price to kill the sea snake god king. After all, the sea snake god king was not the old God King of Shuiyuan. He was in his prime.


    The rosefinch lady knew that the battlefield below would be very difficult. She used her strongest strength. Unfortunately, the fire man God King was still dead. This is an unacceptable price.


    "You are cruel, the king of rosefinch. We made a mistake today." The sea snake god king looks ugly. The God King Shuiyuan is dead. He can''t kill the God King rosefinch alone. If there are three superior gods this time, they can hold the God King rosefinch. They still underestimate the strength of the God King rosefinch.


    Try to get the price of blood, fall a superior king.


    Now, although there are six gods on their side, they still have a sense of powerlessness in the face of the rosefinch God King. The sea snake god king can expect that it will be difficult to kill the rosefinch God King even if they fight close to all their forces.


    He is not from the holy palace. There is no need to die for the holy palace. He came to land only to share the mainland.

 Chapter 736

    "What else can I do, of course, withdraw and stay here to die? Fool. " The sea snake king scolded. He wouldn''t die for the holy palace.


    For the abuse of the sea snake god king, the earth rock god king didn''t dare to say a word. He was divided into the top and the middle, and his strength was very different. He only dared to curse secretly in his heart.


    "Withdraw!" The sea snake god king gave an order to retreat, and then the whole team of the holy palace slowly retreated towards the other direction of the rosefinch city. It was impossible to kill them today. The rosefinch God King was too strong and began to retreat.


    The strong men of the holy palace retreated in an orderly manner. The divine kings faced the rosefinch city and were full of the spirit of killing and cutting. Until everyone retreated, the sea snake god King took the lead to leave here with this group of divine kings. This large-scale action for thousands of years ended in failure.


    The rosefinch God King watched them retreat and did not catch up. There is no doubt about their strong strength. There is a sea snake god king. This is the most terrible. It is the best result to force them back.


    The losses of the two sides on the God King are almost the same. The rosefinch city lost a middle God King and a lower God King, and the fire spirit God King defected, while the holy palace died a middle God King and two lower God kings. It''s just that the water yuan God king died a little pity, but the water yuan is also a dying person, which is not very useful.


    This is the most terrible battle on the mainland. The normally unborn God King also appears very vulnerable in this terrible battle. Five people died in this battle. You know, there are only more than 100 God kings on the whole cangyun continent.


    As for banwang and Shentai warriors, countless died, which is the loss of the whole middle region.


    Sun Yi looked at the retreating holy palace and was relieved. Fortunately, the king of rosefinch came in time, otherwise the king of Simo would avoid falling.


    At the moment, the beautiful lady of rosefinch looked at the holy palace that had left. Her ruddy face turned pale. She took out a white handkerchief embroidered with rosefinch and put it in her mouth. She coughed gently. On one side, Sun Yi clearly saw the red blood on the handkerchief.


    "Elder, are you all right? If it weren''t for the elder, my grandfather would have died in their hands." Sun Yi came forward and said that he was very grateful to the king of rosefinch.


    The rosefinch God King waved his hand: "I''m fine. The water God King is also strong. He will seriously hurt me if he works hard. If I hadn''t Nirvana once, I''m afraid I couldn''t solve him."


    The rosefinch God King said faintly that the dying blow of the water yuan God King had actually broken her heart. Fortunately, she was a sacred animal rosefinch. As long as she didn''t die, no matter how serious the injury took some time to repair, this was also her capital.


    "But the strength of our Xin family also lost three divine kings in this war. It will take thousands of years to recover." The king of rosefinch looked around the crowd and looked at the seriously injured King situ: "King situ, this is my Xin family''s Tianpin healing pill, which has a miraculous effect. Your broken arm will be reborn when it is safe."


    At that time, Sun Yi''s mother had this strength. As a sacred animal, rosefinch naturally had this strength, but it took a lot of strength to renew the limbs for the God King.


    "Thank the elder rosefinch for giving him Dan and renewing his limbs for the younger generation." In terms of seniority, situ God King is a full descendant. He is grateful for the promise of rosefinch God King.


    If Sun Yi hadn''t led the king MuQing away from the most powerful king with sword, I''m afraid he would have lost his soul under the joint efforts of the two, and he still doesn''t dare to touch Sun Yi''s eyes.


    Then he took the pill in front of the crowd, which contained the essence blood of rosefinch and had a miraculous effect on healing.


    "Also, rosefinch city can''t stay any longer. Clean up as soon as possible. Go to miewang League to meet them today. Now they have failed. I''m not sure they will come to my Xin''s house tomorrow." The rosefinch God King told the warrior aside that the Xin family could not bear the blow. The loss was too heavy. The God King withered and there was only one Xinmo God King left.


    The rosefinch God King thought for a moment, and then said to the God King Simo: "the God King of fire has fallen. You are the only God King left in our Xin family. I will make the decision on behalf of you. In the future, you Simo will be the new owner of our Xin family and bear the responsibility of our Xin family."


    Although the holy beast lives in harmony with the four families and is associated with an online grasshopper, generally speaking, the holy beast does not participate in the family. After all, one is a demon and one is a man. It is also a miracle that he can live in harmony on the Jiutian continent.


    "Yes, Grandpa." The God King Simo smiled bitterly. Now he is the only God King left in the nordaxin family.


    After ordering all this, the king of rosefinch looked at the dark sky and the two law beads in the palm and said, "Sun Yi, these two law beads will be handed over to you. I know you understand the artistic conception of wind and fire. With these two law beads, your flame artistic conception should be the first to become the king of law."


    Sun Yi did not refuse. He took over the two beads of law handed over by the rosefinch God King. One of them was the fire man God King. He understood that all these were caused by strength. Although he had the strength of the next God King, he still didn''t see enough in the face of the more powerful middle God King.


    Only by strengthening your strength as much as possible can you protect everything.


    When the night is completely dark, a large number of martial artists come to the outside of the rosefinch city. They have packed up. This is a escape, not a move. Naturally, they will clean up the necessary as much as possible. The rosefinch city is very dangerous now.


    "Let''s go." The king of rosefinch said and was about to leave, but Sun Yi said, "senior, you go to destroy the king alliance first, and the younger generation will come later. I still need to go back to the northern region to pick up my relatives."


    Hearing the speech, the king of rosefinch nodded: "OK, you go. Now the cangyun continent is very dangerous. Be careful."


    At this time, the God King Simo interrupted: "Grandpa, let me go to the northern region with my grandson. I''m here. As long as I don''t meet the superior God King, I don''t have anything to do."


    "Well, just accompany him to the northern region." The rosefinch God King nodded and agreed and straightened his palace costume group. For Sun Yi, a younger generation, the rosefinch God King appreciated very much. There was no one in ten thousand people in strength and mind. Such a genius did not fall halfway.


    "Let''s go." The king of rosefinch entered a palace and led the warriors of rosefinch city towards the alliance to destroy the king.


    Although the battle of rosefinch city was tragic, it also cost the holy palace a heavy price.


    "Grandpa, let''s go." Sun Yi said hello.


    "OK." There was a gloom in Simo''s eyes.


    When he was ready to leave with Sun Yi, he turned around and waved his sleeve away. The whole corpse mountain outside the rosefinch city was shrouded in a burning flame, burning up, and soon became flying dust to dust and earth to earth.


    And he and sun Yihe went to the sea of void.

 Chapter 737

    This empty sail is the only fairy level empty sail of Xin''s family. At the moment, Sun Yi and Xin Mo are heading for the northern region on the bow deck. Compared with Tianji''s January journey, this fairy level can reach the central region in only ten days.


    "You surprised me. I didn''t expect you to cut off the king MuQing." King Simo said to Sun Yi on one side, and the appreciation in his eyes was undisguised.


    "My strength can also face the next God King. The middle God King is stretched out. People like the earth rock god king have to run for their lives."


    Sun Yi looked at the front and felt like an arrow in his heart. There were no ships in the empty sea where the empty sails came and went. It was very empty and silent. The animals in the holy palace could do everything. It was difficult to ensure that they would not extend their claws to the northern region. Sun Yi was also worried that his family was his scales, and he would be angry if he touched them.


    Sun Yi did not refine the two beads of law. Refining the two beads of law will not happen overnight. It can only be refined in an absolutely safe environment.


    King Simo''s face was also dignified: "in the more than a month since our Xin family was surrounded by rosefinch City, it is difficult to protect what the holy palace will do to the northern region. Although the northern region is not very important, there is also a divine king level force Linghuan palace."


    "I''m worried about it, too." Sun Yi nodded.


    Then they entered the cabin and recovered their vitality. After the first World War, rosefinch city hurried to the sea of emptiness.


    The sail of the void sailed in the endless sea of void. On the tenth day, it was close to the end of the northern region. You can see the huge black hole like a millstone, which is the exit.


    "Let''s go." King Simo said, led Sun Yi out of the empty sail and walked in the empty sea by his own strength.


    Simone is the middle God King. Needless to say, he can isolate the power of the void by the power of the law. Although Sun Yi has not become a king, he has almost the power of the king. Coupled with the understanding of the void artistic conception, it is easy to cross the sea of the void.


    After they got out of the sea of nothingness, they were crowded. The end of the bustling place was empty and silent. There was no shadow. Because of the war in the central region, there was no power to do business here.


    Moreover, there are patches of blood on the ground at the end of the northern region. The traces of blood look very fresh, which indicates that the massacre will not be long, which is not a good sign. It is obvious that the people of the holy palace have come to the northern region in recent days.


    "Yi''er, we have to hurry up and take the people of your family away as soon as possible." King Simo said in a deep voice.


    The finger is stained with the blood under the foot and has not completely dried up. Judging from the blood activity of the martial artist, this battle should be in these two days. It must be directed at Linghuan palace. After all, the whole northern region can say something about Linghuan palace.


    "Kill all the rebels of Linghuan palace."


    "Don''t let them escape, or where will the face of my holy King''s army go?"


    When Sun Yi and King Simo were in a hurry to go to the state of Qi, a sound of shouting and killing was transmitted to their ears not far away, which made them excite their spirits, look at each other and go in the direction of the voice.


    "Your Highness, I''m a dying man. I''ll take them to stop the holy King''s army. Go quickly!" On a plain not far away, hundreds of men and women were running towards the end of the northern region.


    Some of the people, old and young, looked frightened.


    Behind them were several teams of the holy King''s army, with more than 300 people, led by three gold armor generals. They looked crazy. Many of the warriors'' armor of the holy King''s army were stained with blood.


    "But you let me escape alone. I can''t do it. I''d rather live or die with you."


    "No one wants to escape!" A golden armour general waved a knife, and the overbearing knife Qi split a Linghuan palace genius with a hanging tail in half. Then the ten foot long knife Qi fell, and several people screamed and were directly cut off.


    The lowest level of these people is the seven heaven realm of Shentai. They are still very young. They think they are all geniuses of Linghuan palace, but now they are brutally slaughtered by this group of holy King''s army.


    "I fought with you!" The old woman is an expert in the three-and-a-half-step King''s realm. Shouyuan has reached more than 2000 years old. It can be said that she has come to the end of her life. This time, they broke through from Linghuan sect with these seeds, but even so, half of their talents fell on the way.


    "Just because you want to fight with me." In the eyes of general Jinjia, there is no old woman. To be a general of the holy King''s army, he must be the top of the three-and-a-half kings. He cuts it directly with a knife, and the knife Qi directly tears the crazy blow of the old woman.


    Hiss


    Suddenly, a flame suddenly fell on the golden armor general. Without any accident, the general was directly burned to ashes.


    "Who is disturbing my holy King''s army and playing the means of sneak attack? Is it too bold?" When the other two generals saw that the former one was directly burned to death, they clicked in their hearts. This was the arrival of the strong, and it was very powerful. They waved to the soldiers behind them to stop.


    "You also need a sneak attack against you, the dog of the holy King''s army." A majestic voice sounded, and two figures appeared strangely in front of the holy King soldiers. It was Sun Yi and King Simo who heard the cry of killing.


    "No, it''s the God King!" The two generals trembled at the sight of the two men, especially Simo''s deep sea like breath, which made him feel the vastness of the God King for a moment. He was also decisive and turned directly to escape.


    At that time, the king''s army fled with the steps of the two generals.


    Simo looked at the escaped King''s army, smiled contemptuously at the corners of his mouth, directly popped up two candlelight fireballs and fell on the two generals. In the blink of an eye, a towering flame lit up and burned directly into ashes as before.


    The hundreds of soldiers of the holy King''s army, King Simo, waved their sleeves directly. A flame sky curtain was like a veil to cover the group of people, and the ash burned in a few breaths was blown away by a light wind.


    Simone is the middle God King. How powerful is his strength? The power of the law of fire can be compared with the holy King''s army of this group of gods and half kings.


    "I''m going to visit the God King. I don''t know what force the God King belongs to. Will he come to rescue our Linghuan palace?" The old woman made up her mind and bowed her waist to 90 degrees respectfully.


    The person in front of her was the divine king. No doubt, she was delighted that a powerful divine king came to the northern region to rescue Linghuan palace. As for the other person beside her, the realm of Shentai was only eight times. She thought she was a figure like the disciple of the divine king.


    "Master Shenwang!"


    The God King was the strong one, and the ending that was bound to die was lifted by the God King just waving in front of him, which made the eyes of these geniuses very hot. A God King waved and wiped out the whole army of the terrible king army. At the same time, he followed the old woman and bent his waist to 90 degrees.

 Chapter 738

    Sun Yi also felt the saint''s surprise. Looking at the saint''s eyes like the brightest black gemstones exposed outside the veil, he smiled and said, "what a coincidence, your highness, we meet again."


    Naturally, he would not be a stranger to the saint. He had met many times. The most memorable time was at the border of Qi. The strong scene on that day led to a direct truce between the ancestors of the two countries, which also made Sun Yi look forward to such a strong strength.


    Now, the saint is also the best of the three-and-a-half kings, but at this time, the strength of the saint is nothing in front of Sun Yi.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you." The saint reacts and nods.


    King Simo looked at Sun Yi in surprise: "I didn''t expect you to know each other. It''s fate." He touched his chin and looked at Sun Yi thoughtfully, which made Sun Yi feel helpless. His grandfather must have misunderstood.


    "Elder God King, please save my father and mother. They are surrounded by the God King of the holy palace in Linghuan palace. It''s very dangerous." At this moment, the saint suddenly came to King Simo and knelt down directly to King Simo. Two clear tears flowed out of her eyes, and her mood suddenly became excited.


    In fact, what few people know is that the two divine kings in Linghuan Palace are a couple who practice the art of cultivation, and this saint is the only daughter of the two divine kings. She is only a hundred years old and is already a king of three and a half steps. She is known as a strong man in Linghuan palace who has the most hope of becoming a king.


    "Speak slowly and tell me the details." God King Simo picked up the saint and frowned. If his strength was within the allowable range, he would choose to go to Linghuan palace to rescue the two God kings in Linghuan palace.


    "Just yesterday, the army of the holy King''s palace came to our Linghuan palace, and there were two divine kings among them. They couldn''t resist with the strength of my parents. They could only rely on the array in the palace and their delay. We were the seeds sent by my parents, and they had decided to fight to the death in Linghuan palace." Said the saint excitedly, and the flower has faded.


    Sun Yi touched his nose and said, "what is the realm of your parents'' strength among the divine kings?"


    "Both my parents are the next top king. Together, they can fight the middle God King." The saint said directly, as their only daughter, naturally knows this.


    "With the strength that your parents can fight the middle God King together, that is to say, the two God kings are at most the middle God King. Otherwise, it is impossible for your parents to send you out and will not persist until now." Sun Yi analyzed the strength of the two holy kings.


    "Yi''er, you see, Linghuan palace is facing a crisis. Should we go to the state of Qi or Linghuan Palace first?" The Simo Dynasty asked Sun Yi and surprised the saint aside that a God King would ask a Shentai warrior.


    "Go to the Linghuan Palace first. The state of Qi is in a remote corner. It will be fine without solving the Linghuan palace."


    Sun Yi thought about it and decided to save Linghuan Palace first. As long as there is no superior God King, he can basically save the God King of Linghuan palace.


    "OK, girl, you lead the way. Let''s go to Linghuan palace. Whether we can come or not depends on the luck of your parents." King Simo nodded.


    "Thank you, master Shenwang."


    Then king Simo rolled up his sleeves and took the hundred people of Linghuan palace to the direction of Linghuan palace.


    The northern region is not big, smaller than the rosefinch region. I don''t know how much. I went to the Linghuan Palace at the speed of the God King and came to the Linghuan palace in half an hour.


    The rolling mountains are now in a terrible mess. Originally, Linghuan palace was like a paradise, but now many mountains have collapsed and countless flowers and trees have broken. Only one can describe it as miserable, and you can hear the cry of killing inside.


    The camp of Linghuan palace is in a deep valley surrounded by mountains. At the moment, there are thousands of holy King''s army and two God King Daneng wearing white clothes in the holy palace in the valley, ignoring the valley.


    This is the protector array of Linghuan palace. It is through this protector array that Linghuan palace has persisted until now. However, the protector array is strong and is on the verge of collapse. There are dense cobweb cracks on the white mask, which will be broken in a few quarters of an hour.


    "The God King of Linghuan palace is hard enough. He doesn''t want to surrender to my holy palace in this situation. Is planting a slave seal more terrible than dying?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It can take up to one hour to break through the protectorate array. When you entangle one, I will capture the other alive and give it to duhuamen to help my holy King''s palace ferry them. At the moment, one more God King will have more combat power."


    "This alliance to destroy the king is too powerful, otherwise it would be so stretched."


    The two divine kings in the holy palace are talking. One of them is the middle king and the other is a lower king. At the moment, the holy palace is also very embarrassed. The strong divine kings are stretched out and can''t send several divine kings to Linghuan palace. Otherwise, four or five divine kings will directly crush the holy palace.


    Under the protector''s array, there is a canyon full of various arrays engraved with patterns. Many of these arrays have collapsed.


    "Shuiyue, it seems that we are doomed this time." The handsome and strange god king of tomorrow smiled bitterly and looked at the water moon god king like a girl. His mouth was bitter. This time, his Linghuan palace was doomed.


    The water moon god King''s face is not good-looking: "the action of the holy palace is too fast. My Linghuan palace has attacked before it comes and reacts. Hateful." The water moon god Bei teeth bit his lower lip.


    Linghuan palace lives in the northern region. I can''t immediately understand what happened in the central region. They didn''t receive the news of the full-scale war in the central region more than a month ago. It didn''t come until a few days ago. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Just when they were ready to go to the central region to meet with the king destroying alliance, the God King of the holy palace had come to his Linghuan palace, and there was a middle God King opposite. They couldn''t fight at all, and the void around them was fixed by their array and couldn''t be torn.


    "When the water moon comes, I''ll explode and stop them. Even if I can''t kill them, it''s enough for you to escape." Tomorrow, the God King''s eyes flashed crazy, and then looked at the God King of water and moon with compassion.


    Although Linghuan sect seems licentious, many people are sure that the only partner in their life is this one. Tomorrow and the two God kings of water and moon have been together for thousands of years to pursue martial arts. The emotion is so profound that it is not enough for the God King of tomorrow to explode for the water and moon.


    "What are you talking about? We will die together. If you go, can I live alone?" The God King of water and moon refused the God King of tomorrow, which made the God King of tomorrow have pain in his eyes.


    "Well, let us face it together and die together."


    Finally, the God King of tomorrow and the God King of water and moon shook hands and looked at the shaky protectorate array above their heads, ready to fight to death.

 Chapter 739

    No matter how strong the clan protection array is, there will always be a moment of breaking. Linghuan sect, a clan protection array, has completed its mission. With the last blow of the two God kings outside, the array is broken like a mirror and dissipated in front of everyone.


    The two divine kings and many disciples of Linghuan palace in the array were also exposed to the eyes of the people in the holy palace.


    "Junior brother, it''s time for us to hunt." The middle God King licked his lips and said.


    Obviously, the two of them have regarded Shuiyue and tomorrow as caged birds, which can be kneaded at will.


    "Spell it!" Shuiyue and tomorrow looked at each other, and they shot over the canyon. In their hands, they jointly played a green and terrible sky curtain, which was like a sea. Only together can they hold on.


    "Hahaha, you two don''t want to work together, just let me solve you one by one." The middle God King laughed wildly, took out a bright sky knife, and cut it out according to the law of the middle God King, like a knife falling from the sky, like a waterfall falling from the sky.


    And the next God King timely blew out a terrible palm print and rolled it.


    Under the joint attack of the two, even if tomorrow and Shuiyue wanted to fight together, they were blocked by the two and dealt with a strong God King.


    The water moon is dealing with the middle God King, and tomorrow is dealing with the next God King.


    "Little girl, you look so smart. Why don''t you follow me?" The middle God King chopped a space with each knife. With each knife, his whole body was bright. When he went with one knife, it was like a knife mountain.


    "The law of illusion."


    The hand of the God of water and moon sprinkles a ray of pink power of the magic law. Each knife of the middle God King seems to blow to the God of water and moon, but in fact, affected by the magic law, each knife is a few meters away from the water and moon. This is the power of magic, which distorts your soul and the feeling of your eyes.


    After such entanglement for a while, the middle God King realized that he was affected by the woman''s magic in front of him. The magic was invisible and colorless, and it was very stinging to deal with it. He sneered, took a strange step, and the power of the Dao mang rule erupted, and countless dense Dao mang went towards the water moon god king.


    "Magic Luotian dance!" The body of the water moon god King rotates like a fairy, which is very beautiful. With the rotation, one of her becomes two, and the two become countless. This is the power of illusion to confuse the false with the true.


    The magic Luotian dance was created by Linghuan fairy, the ancestor of Linghuan palace. After Linghuan fairy improved it to the middle grade of fairy level, Linghuan fairy went to Jiutian mainland and left this martial art to supplement the disciples.


    The magic Luotian dance is based on the power of illusion, and turns out space and countless selves.


    "Peng Peng!" Dao mang chopped the virtual shadows of the water moon god king, which made the middle God King feel that the magic power didn''t have much attack power, but the water moon god King dragged him by this power, with a feeling that he couldn''t make it out.


    "Smelly woman, when I catch you, I will get tired of you first and then give it to duhuamen." The middle God King holds a knife to cut the virtual shadow along the road. The power of the knife cuts mountains and rivers, which is extremely overbearing. The illusion created by the water Moon Fairy is breaking. The law of the middle God King''s knife is too overbearing and has a feeling of pioneering the world.


    The God of water and moon kept silent, and the power of wood turned into pink petals floating all over the sky. Combined with the power of magic, it swept towards the middle God King. The petals danced like the wind, killed like a knife, and quickly like the wind. There was the most terrible killing opportunity hidden in the fragrance of flowers. Under the expansion of the law of magic, the petals had the power to block out the sky and the sun, just like being in a gentle village, but full of killing opportunities everywhere, The whole world is shrouded in the wind of petals.


    "Smelly woman, you are just next to the divine kingdom. You can''t have this powerful power. You just use the magic law to cover my eyes and see my broken knife."


    The middle God King whispered. A huge knife Gang fell from the sky, broke ten meetings with one force, and directly cut into the flower petal dance. As expected, the domineering knife awn would destroy the flower petal dance in an instant. I saw that the knife awn still went towards the water moon god king and shrouded the water moon god king.


    At this time, the overbearing Dao mang directly broke the water moon god''s body shield and cut it on her. The pink skirt on her body turned into fragments. The slightly pink close fitting clothes with jade muscles were exposed in the air, and an intoxicating and aphrodisiac aroma was emitted from the water moon god.


    "What a wonderful woman. I''m a little reluctant to give you to duhuamen."


    "You are shameless." Facing the greedy eyes of the middle God King, he scolded.


    The gap between the two is too big. A middle God King and a lower God King are more difficult than judan realm to face Shentai realm. Their understanding of the law is not a level at all, just like the gap between children and youth.


    "Shameless is shameless. Water moon god king, I won''t kill you. I''ll take you as my woman and love you every day."


    The middle God King laughed wantonly, his greedy eyes swept on the two jade arms, came to the water moon god king with strange steps, and hit the water moon god king with palm power one after another.


    The water moon god King clenched his teeth and looked pale. He should be flirting with the middle God King, but there was a sense of sadness and anger in his heart. She was not the middle God King''s look at each other at all. The law of magic and wood she understood was completely restrained under his overbearing law of knife intention.


    "Don''t play. This woman can play at any time. When she gets back to the palace, it''s urgent to solve the two divine kings first." The next God King of tomorrow''s God King scolded secretly. His senior brother is good at everything, but he is very lecherous.


    "OK, I see." The middle God King''s impatient reply also straightened up. At the same time, the power of the same Tao law broke into the water moon god King''s body and wanted to imprison her. This time, it was to catch her alive, not kill her, otherwise there would be such trouble.


    "Water moon!" On the other side, the God King of tomorrow saw the humiliation suffered by the God King of water and moon, and his eyes suddenly turned red. The feelings between them were stronger than gold, and the violent golden law in his hands was diffuse. In the flip of his fingers, golden pillars of light roared to the God King who blocked him.


    "If you want to save people, you''d better take care of yourself first."


    The next God King sneered. In terms of strength, he was on a par with the God King of tomorrow. However, as long as the God King of water and moon solved it, the God King of tomorrow was a cooked duck and could not escape at all. Immediately, the water mist filled the air and formed a river, which impacted and stopped the God King of tomorrow.


    "Really? It''s you who should take care of yourself. "


    Just when the next God King was proud and arrogant, a cold voice was transmitted to the next God King''s ear, which made his heart tremble. Who was this? When he turned his head and looked, he only felt a shadow in front of him. When he looked at it, a fist seal more violent than a dragon came.


    "Who is it!" The next God King danced wildly out of the river and abandoned the God King of tomorrow to deal with the sudden attack, but this fist was extremely overbearing. It even penetrated the river with great power and killed the next God King directly.


    The next God King was hit on a mountain peak by this sudden fist. Suddenly the mountain peak was broken. A stream of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and looked around in horror. The fist seal was so powerful that he couldn''t resist it with his strength. He didn''t feel who was the strong one who blew the fist, which made his heart tremble.

 Chapter 740

    Before they set out, the entrance of the whole sea of emptiness had been guarded, and the God King and strong in the rosefinch domain had been gathered outside the rosefinch city. How could a strong God King and strong emerge and look around at the emptiness.


    Tomorrow, the God King''s eyes lit up and realized that someone had come to save his Linghuan palace. Immediately, he turned a golden light into the sharpest knife and blasted at the next God King, almost penetrating the head of the next God King who had not yet responded.


    "Damn it!" The next God King scolded angrily, and a hidden strong man appeared. Tomorrow, the God king seized the opportunity to kill him, and the golden light turned into a knife after another.


    Just when he was concentrating on dealing with the God King of tomorrow, the fist as before came again with rolling power, which blocked him in all directions. When he subconsciously wanted to escape, the God King of tomorrow blasted over and blocked his retreat.


    "Boom!" The power contained in this punch was so terrible that he flew out directly and smashed five peaks to stop his body. There were countless Venus circling in front of him. This punch blew him seven meat and eight vegetables and looked around timidly.


    However, as he struggled to get up, the void shook, and a Zhang sized palm print roared and directly patted him. It cracked his body, and cracks appeared on his body, which was very terrible.


    "Get out of here! Don''t play tricks on me. "


    The God King endured the pain that was hard to hide and drank angrily towards the void. He was so oppressed that he didn''t even see the other side''s face. Instead, he was punched several times and even slapped. This was a great humiliation. Since he became king, although he was only a lower king, who was not respectful to him.


    The middle God King who dealt with the God King of water and moon also felt bad. His attack on the God King of water and moon was also reduced a lot. He looked at the void with vigilance.


    "As you wish!"


    A cold voice suddenly came out. A figure suddenly came out of the void and suddenly shot at the next God King. His fist turned into thunder. There was a rolling cutting sharp included in it, enveloping him in the scope of his fist, just like the punishment of the God of war.


    The sudden attack of the man''s figure made the next God King''s pupil shrink tightly. The fist was too terrible, and the water palm collided with him, but his strength was obviously not as good as him. The whole person was directly overturned. It happened that the God King rushed to attack tomorrow. The golden light in his hand was filled with gold and turned into a golden mountain to suppress the next God King, which directly made him spit blood.


    The successive attacks made the next God King suffer severe injuries in an instant. The most uncomfortable thing was that the fist warrior was too mean and hid in the void to deal with him.


    "How dare you to pay the holy palace!" The next God King strongly supported his slightly bent body and looked at the young man opposite with a gloomy face. It was Sun Yi who arrived at Linghuan palace from the end of the northern region. Fortunately, it was still in time for the two God kings to fall.


    "I don''t know how brave I am, but all I know is that you can''t live." Sun Yi smiled, just a lower God King.


    "It''s too arrogant. If it wasn''t for the sneak attack, you could hurt me. You''re not my opponent in the holy palace." The God King had some doubts. He obviously didn''t have the law power that the God King should have, but the fists just now clearly had the fighting power of the God King.


    "Who said I was the only one."


    At this moment, there was a red reflection in the void, which directly burned the void, and the figure of King Simo suddenly stepped out.


    "No, run away! That is a middle God King. " The middle God King who dealt with the water moon god king wanted to split his eyes. There was still a middle God King hidden in the void. He recognized the law power of the middle God King as soon as he felt it. When there was another middle God King in the northern region, it was not to pit them.


    "What, there is still a middle God King!" The next God King looked back and saw King Simo''s body. He was scared and almost jumped up. There were two people around him who coveted him. In one more middle God King, he would die. With a trembling palm, he would tear open the void and flee here.


    "Don''t want to go, stay here!" The God King Simo hated the holy palace. When he waved his hands, the law of fire formed silk threads ten times smaller than a needle. Shengsheng imprisoned this void. With the strength of his next God King, he could not tear off these silk threads at all. It would be possible if he understood the law of space.


    "I can''t tear this void open. Elder martial brother, save me!" When this scene happened, the God King was desperate and shouted for help to the middle God King on the other side, but the middle God King didn''t dare to save him. At this moment, the water moon god king had broken his imprisonment and fought back against him frantically.


    "Younger martial brother, you ask for more blessings. It''s not that elder martial brother didn''t save you, but that I didn''t save you." The pain flashed in the eyes of the middle God King. He couldn''t save it. It''s not that he didn''t want to save it. There is a middle God king over there who can compare with him. There are several lower God kings who can''t be saved. They have to stay here.


    WOW! In an instant, the middle God King tore open the space, abandoned the next God King, abandoned a group of holy King''s army, and ran away alone.


    She knew that there was no need for her to intervene. Now her most important thing was to kill all the sundries in the holy palace.


    At that time, all kinds of miserable howls sounded, and a stream of blood rain broke limbs and fell from the void. The sudden change of things made this group of holy King''s army who watched the play not come back at all. Originally, they took Linghuan palace as prey, but now they directly turned around.


    The elders and disciples of Linghuan palace who hid in various places also killed with full killing intention this time, directly surrounded this group of holy King''s army and killed madly under the leadership of the God of water and moon.


    On the other side, the surrounded lower God King, with a look of despair in his eyes, abandoned him and ran away. In the face of the siege of these people, even if he had all-round means, he could not escape from their siege.


    "Two friends, can I kill this dog bastard?" Tomorrow''s God King''s strange and handsome face is full of ferocious color, as if he had become a beast. Just now, he really saw that his partner had been bullied.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you to kill." The God King Simo did not refuse. At this time, he was already a plucked duck. His flame power fell on the God King, burning him in a short time, while Sun Yi directly interrupted his hands and feet.


    "Golden palm!"


    Tomorrow''s God King''s hand turned into gold at this moment, just like pouring with gold, and all kinds of sharp cutting spirit on the gold palm will be exposed. The next god king saw the frightened look on his face. He didn''t want to die. He was the God King, even the God King at the end of the row.


    Bang


    This palm directly slapped on his head. If it was as crisp as a watermelon, it blew his head directly. All kinds of red and white objects splashed the God King of tomorrow, and rose with a pillar of light, indicating that the next God King was really dead and wronged.

 Chapter 741

    The God King of tomorrow is also a wonderful person. Instead of accepting the Pearl of law, he shows his kindness to the God King Simo.


    The God King Simo didn''t show any affectation and accepted the Pearl of the law, although the water system didn''t work for him: "there''s no need to reason. Now the martial artists in the whole cangyun continent are resisting the holy King''s palace. How can I refuse to save my life? Killing a lower God King this time also weakened the combat power of the holy King''s palace."


    As for the middle God King who escaped, King Simo also felt it was a pity, but if he didn''t have the strength to crush, he couldn''t leave the middle God King at all. His strength couldn''t block the space to prevent him from escaping. If you want to kill a middle God King, you must have several times the fighting power of the God King.


    Just when the God King was ready to continue to thank him tomorrow, the God King of water and moon came here with the saint: "listen to the little girl, it''s two who saved the little girl this time. I Linghuan sect can''t repay such kindness."


    After that, the God King of water and moon bowed, while the saint on one side looked complex. He had the strength of the king, but his realm was only eight times of Shentai, and there was a kind of frustration in her heart.


    "This time, Linghuan Zong owes you another favor." Tomorrow, the God King didn''t release his martial thoughts to explore Sun Yi''s realm, otherwise he would be surprised. At the same time, he asked, "I don''t know where the two God kings are."


    "I''m the God King of Xin family. I came to the northern region this time to follow my grandson to the state of Qi and save the saint of Linghuan palace." King Simo said faintly.


    "Your grandson?" The God King of tomorrow looked at Sun Yi with a straight face at the moment. There was no fluctuation of the power of the law. He wanted to investigate, but he found that his body was as vast as the sea. He immediately realized that it was extraordinary. He didn''t say much. Instead, he said, "it''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    "We can''t stay here anymore. We have to go to the Far West as soon as possible." One side of the water moon god King way.


    King Simo nodded and then said, "no hurry. This time, I''ll go to Yingzhou, the state of Qi, and take my grandson''s family to the Far West."


    Hearing the speech, the two God kings of Linghuan palace were shocked. They were not unfamiliar with the place name Yingzhou in the state of Qi. As early as a few years ago, a man returned from exile and destroyed many forces in a row. What shocked them even more was that a man and a woman came to Linghuan to explain to them the resistance and don''t interfere in the man''s affairs, which made them remember vividly.


    "Are you the tiger king and the Phoenix King..." the two gods asked slowly, and there was already a guess in their hearts.


    Sun Yi nodded: "they are my parents."


    Sun Yi''s father''s name is tiger king, while his mother''s name is Phoenix King. He still knows this. I think his parents have seen these two gods.


    "Ha ha, good. I didn''t expect the son of the tiger king and the Phoenix King to be so powerful." The two God kings appreciated that they had another relationship with the two God kings, which was beneficial and harmless to his Linghuan Palace''s foothold in the Far West.


    "Don''t delay. Friends of Linghuan palace quickly clean up the door, then go to the northern region and hurry to the Far West." King Simo urged that it was difficult to ensure that there was an ambush in the holy palace in the sea of emptiness, although this possibility was very small.


    "Shuiyue, you take the strong one of our Linghuan palace and quickly transfer the sect door."


    Tomorrow, the God King said to the water moon god king, and the water moon god King nodded and returned to the messy palace with the saint.


    Although many places of Linghuan palace were destroyed, not many strong people died. They mainly saved many strong people of the sect with the help of the sect protection array. In addition, the strong people of the holy palace aimed at the two divine kings and didn''t care much about these disciples.


    When the strong in Linghuan Palace are busy transferring, the God King of tomorrow, as the host, greets Sun Yi and Xinmo to have a rest.


    "Let''s go to Yingzhou, the state of Qi, and then go back to Linghuan palace after receiving people." The God King Simo said to the God King of tomorrow and asked the God King of tomorrow to nod. It will take a lot of time to clean up in the palace. This time can''t be wasted.


    "I will go with you."


    Then several people directly tore the space and headed for Yingzhou, the state of Qi. At the speed of their God King, they went to Yingzhou for only half an hour and could soon reach Yingzhou.


    Today''s Yingzhou City is full of flowers, and earth shaking changes have taken place with Sun Yi''s return a few years ago. With the skills and inheritance left by Sun Yi, in recent years, many judan martial arts people have broken into the Shentai, and many judan martial arts people have emerged. It is no longer an era when the Shentai dragon sees the first but not the end.


    This is the strong one with inheritance. In the whole Qi country, there have been at least hundreds of martial artists in Shentai realm in recent years. Senior martial artists can be seen everywhere. Many people are not talented, but have no opportunities. However, Sun Yi gave them many opportunities.


    At this time, Sun Yi, the God King Simo and the God King of tomorrow appeared over Yingzhou City. What reassured him was that the hand of the holy palace had not reached Yingzhou City. The whole Yingzhou City was very lively and had not been touched by the war in the central region.


    "What a strong vitality, with the power of a trace of subtle rules. There is the breath of the best yuan stone vein in this city." Tomorrow, the God King was surprised that the location of Linghuan palace is also the only place in the northern region with the best yuan stone vein. He is particularly familiar with this breath.


    "Well, I buried four top-grade yuan stones around Yingzhou City." Sun Yi explained that he asked the God King of tomorrow to nod. I see. It''s a luxury. A small city has four top-grade yuan stones, but it''s just a sigh.


    "Let''s go down."


    Sun Yi directly entered Yingzhou City from above, and the landing point was in front of the sun family.


    "Who!" In front of the family land of the sun family, there are a group of warriors stationed. Each of them is the ninth floor of judan. They are wearing red armor and led by several leaders of Shentai. When they see someone coming suddenly, they are not afraid. They all aim their weapons at Sun Yi. It is their honor to guard the sun house.


    "Don''t panic." Sun Yi said faintly.


    "You fools, don''t put down your weapons and see who''s back!" A scolding voice came from a distance. A man came over and looked carefully. It was Chen Wen. At the moment, he was already the realm of Shentai, a heavy heaven, and a leader of the sun family.


    Today, yunqingzong and the sun family are already one family. With the relationship of Sun Yi, many yunqingzong disciples and elders like to come to Yingzhou to practice.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are already a warrior in Shentai." Sun Yixin looked at Chen Wen happily. His senior brother helped him a lot at that time. He was also very happy to see him break through.


    "Go and inform the owner of the house and say that my grandparent is back." Chen Wen yelled at the stunned warriors, and then those warriors slipped away to inform him.


    "Grandpa?" Sun Yi touched his face and said helplessly, "do I look so old?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s not because you''re the strongest that you''re called your ancestor." Chen Wen explained.


    Indeed, in the world of martial arts, people are not judged by age, but by strength. If you are strong, you are your ancestor. If you are weak, you are just a grandson. This is a world where strength is respected.

 Chapter 742

    "Is it to take us to the middle regions and let us worship those real big doors?"


    Chen Wen rubbed his hands and looked very excited. He had long heard of the power of the central region. Here, a Shentai warrior is the ancestor, while in the central region, Shentai warriors are more like dogs and are not worth money at all. It is rumored that there are strong gods and kings, which is the real power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "No, Zhongyu is in chaos. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger if you stay here." Sun Yi didn''t explain too much. It''s useless to explain such things to Chen Wen.


    Chen Wen doesn''t investigate. He knows that Sun Yi must have something important to come back.


    "Tomorrow, God King, please bother you to go to the sanzong clan, plus the notice of the war King City, and bring them to Yingzhou." Sun Yi said to the God King of tomorrow that he can''t take everyone away. He can only take away the martial artists who are close to him. This is a remote place like a mountain village, and the possibility of the holy palace coming here to make trouble is also very small.


    The God King of tomorrow didn''t refuse, nodded, directly tore up the space and left.


    "He is the king of God!" Chen Wen swallowed his saliva and showed an incredible look. There was a God King in front of him, which surprised him. There was an ancestor of the God King in front of him.


    "Well, he is the God King of Linghuan palace." Sun Yi explained.


    "Sun Yi, why are you back?"


    At this time, in the land of the sun family, the Master Sun Feng and several women of Sun Yi also came here. What made Sun Yi''s eyes sweep was that there was a man in blue beside Xiaolian, who was just a bookish man in judan territory. He should be Xiaolian''s partner.


    "Time is pressing, and I won''t say much more. Please call the martial arts in the city as soon as possible and let them pack up and gather here in an hour. This time we''re going to central region." Sun Yi said, making sun Feng''s heart tight. Although his realm was not high, he could see that something big had happened.


    "You don''t tell the martial arts in the city to clean up." Sun Feng told a group of warriors.


    At this time, several women on one side looked at Sun Yi''s return, and their faces were hard to hide their joy: "you guy still knows to come back and let our sisters keep the empty boudoir alone for several years."


    Xia Mei said angrily with dissatisfaction, and the other three women nodded with special tacit understanding.


    "Ha ha, I''m back now. I''ll take you away this time." Sun Yi opened her arms to Xia Mei, and Xia Mei directly threw herself into Sun Yi''s arms, stroked Xia Mei''s hair, said softly, revealing a bright smiling face.


    "You really have to take us away this time." Zhou Yuyan stepped forward jealously and squeezed Xia Mei. They occupied Sun Yi''s broad chest together. Listening to his strong heartbeat, a happy face appeared. The man wanted to fight for himself.


    On one side, Zhan Ning stared at Sun Yi. Murong Qing said it didn''t matter on his face and let Sun Yi smile bitterly: "why don''t you come and squeeze."


    "Bah, playful man, who wants to squeeze with you." Despite this, Zhan Ning and murongqing went to Sun Yi, took Sun Yi''s arm in front of everyone, buried their head in their arms, showing their happiness.


    Several women kept an empty house alone for several years. At this moment, everything was worth it. Sun Yi felt the damp heat on his arms and chest. It should be the tears of several women. He also sighed. He was carrying a heavy burden. Even if he wanted to accompany several women well, he had no way. This is the responsibility of a man.


    Simo looked at the scene with a heartfelt smile on his face. His grandson quietly found so many beautiful granddaughter-in-law for himself. It would be better if he had a few more children to hug himself. He said kindly: "Yi''er, these are my granddaughter-in-law. When will he have a big fat boy to hug Grandpa."


    "He is..." in the eyes of several women, there is only Sun Yi, and they simply ignore the king Xin.


    Sun Yi loosened his hands and wiped the tears from their eyes. "He is my grandfather and your grandfather," he said


    Hearing the words of several women, murongqing, the oldest and most experienced, immediately replied, "Grandpa!"


    "Good boy!" King Simo showed joy in his eyes. At the moment, he restrained his momentum, just like a middle-aged man who is about to enter the old man: "grandpa didn''t expect to prepare a gift this time. It''s a gift for you."


    The God King Simo was very happy. He threw away his identity as the God King and was just an old man. Then he took out the Pearl of the water system law, divided the bead with blue light into five parts in front of everyone, and then kneaded it into five balls like the moon.


    With his own fire system law, he became five silk threads connected in series. He could see that the little girl on the other side had a deep relationship with Sun Yi.


    "This is a gift from Grandpa. Put it on."


    This gift is very important. It''s a waste to give a ball to several martial artists who only gather pills in Shentai according to the law of a God King. If those God kings and strong people know, they will scold angrily.


    "Thank you, grandpa!" Several women accepted this gift in a big way, which was the affirmation of Sun Yi''s family. They were not high and didn''t know the law power contained in it. They just regarded it as an ordinary gift. They didn''t know that the water system law would slowly nourish their bodies.


    Only Xiaolian didn''t come forward.


    "Xiaolian, take it. My grandfather is your grandfather." With a smile, Sun Yi puts the gift in the hands of King Simo, comes to Xiaolian, makes Xiaolian blush, lowers her head, and lets Sun Yi bring it to her.


    "Thank you, brother and grandpa." The voice of the weak mosquito spits out from Xiaolian''s mouth. When he looks at the scholar man on the side, his voice becomes louder: "this is my brother I often mention."


    "I''ve seen big brother!" The scholar man woke up from a dream. He was afraid of Xiaolian and replied obediently.


    "Yes." Sun Yi nodded. The man could see that he was weak and afraid of Xiaolian: "treat Xiaolian well in the future. If you let me know that you have lost Xiaolian, your end will be like this void."


    Sun Yi gently waved his fist, and the terrible force directly shattered the space, clattering to reveal the terrible void black hole, but it was locked by a force ejected by Sun Yat Sen.


    "I will treat Xiaolian well in the future. If I disobey, I will be struck by thunder." The scholar man was so scared that his legs were a little soft and his face was pale. He had never seen such a terrible strong man. He broke the space with a gentle fist.


    "Brother, look at you. You scared him." Xiaolian said with some dissatisfaction.


    "The little girl has grown up and knows to scold your brother. I''m also for you." Sun Yi said with a smile and asked Xiaolian to spit out her tongue at him. Well, the scholar man is weak, and Xiaolian can discipline him in the future.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi is also happy for Xiaolian.


    After warmth, Sun Yi looked at Sun Feng and said, "master, I brought her back this time. See you."


    In the blink of an eye, the jade heaven hall was released from the heaven and earth bag by Sun Yi, occupying a void of 100 meters.


    "She really has to come back." Sun Feng said in a slightly hoarse voice, looking forward to it.


    "She''s back, but she doesn''t remember the things of her previous life. Only in this life, her soul hasn''t dissipated and has been reborn in other places." Sun Yi nodded and motioned sun moxin in the jade sky hall to come out. Suddenly, a figure slowly stepped out of it.


    "It''s really Mo Xin." Sun Feng''s pupils contracted tightly. There was no difference between the woman in the palace and his daughter. For decades, sun Feng saw his poor daughter again and burst into tears.


    "Mo Xin, let your father hug you." With hope, sun Feng walked slowly towards sun moxin, but asked sun moxin to step forward and back a few steps. With doubt, who was the old man in front of him.


    Sun Yi sighed and said to sun moxin, "moxin, let him hug him. Now he is just an old man who misses his daughter."


    "Oh." With Sun Yi''s words, sun moxin was embarrassed to be hugged by sun Feng with doubts on her face.

 Chapter 743

    "King Simo!" Several women showed a frightened look. They were surprised that the middle-aged man was the God King and Sun Yi''s grandfather.


    "Hehe, it''s almost here. Tomorrow''s God King is waiting for a moment."


    King Simo replied that one warrior after another appeared in front of the family land of the sun family, and everyone looked suspicious.


    Half an hour later, all the fighters in Yingzhou City had been gathered.


    "You enter the palace." The door of the jade heaven hall opened, and one warrior after another dared not refuse to enter the jade heaven hall. The inner space of the jade heaven hall was large enough to hold the warriors of the city. Soon, many warriors had entered the jade heaven hall.


    "Master Sun Feng, now we''re leaving. If you have anything to say, let''s go to the palace." Sun Yi said hello and asked sun Feng to let go of sun moxin, as if his daughter would disappear as long as he let go.


    "Let''s go to Linghuan palace."


    This is not the time to relive their warmth. They still have more important things to do. They put the jade heaven hall back into the heaven and earth bag. Sun Yi and the two divine kings directly tore open the space and went to the Linghuan palace.


    Far west.


    This is the westernmost and most bitter place in the whole middle region. No force wants to take root here. Even if the territory here is vast, it is too barren. There are few yuan stone veins and the vitality in the air is very thin.


    However, at the moment, it has become the most powerful place in the whole middle region. Almost all the strongest people in the whole middle region gather here, and war can be seen everywhere.


    After Sun Yi and others left the northern region, they went all the way to the Far West. Fortunately, they basically couldn''t see the strong men of the holy palace along the way. In addition to many dead bodies that were ignored, there were traces left by the war everywhere.


    It''s a long way to the extreme West. Along the way, Sun Yi enjoys warmth with several of her women in addition to cultivation. What makes Sun Yi feel gratified is that with his help, Mo Xin has now believed what sun Feng said about Mo Xin, and their relationship is much better.


    Along the way, the headache was that many transmission arrays had been destroyed and had to rely on palace magic tools to fly.


    Finally, with the help of the perfect transmission array, Sun Yi and his party finally came to the extreme West three months later. It has to be said that the area of the central region is too vast.


    "The Far West is ahead."


    On the extreme West, like the Han boundary of the Chu River, the troops of the holy palace and the Alliance for the destruction of the king drew a cutting line across a vast plain and looked at each other from a distance.


    This plain is called the war plain, because it is the place where the two forces fight, and there are raging fires of war everywhere.


    "Be careful, there will be soldiers in the holy palace all the time."


    The camp of the holy palace is easy to identify. Because the divided plain in the Far West is too long and broad, and their defense is impossible to cover all aspects, the holy palace has built cities one after another on the opposite side, connecting the vast plain with the city as the hub, ready to fight a stalemate with the king annihilation alliance.


    "There is no more palace flying here. The war plain is too wide. Flying rashly will cause the perception of the strong man of the divine king in the holy palace." Hundreds of miles from the war plain, King Simo stopped their palace.


    "Put this palace away." In the twinkling of an eye, these palaces were collected into the heaven and earth bag by the God King Simo. Although they can open up their own small world at the God King level, the small world can not move so smoothly. It is generally fixed somewhere.


    "Ready to cross the war plain."


    The God King Simo reminded me, and then several God kings followed the God King Simo into the space. The width of the war plain was hundreds of thousands of miles, which was unimaginable. Several God kings shuttled carefully in the void.


    On the war plain, there is no battle at the moment. Now the two forces are just in a truce. The plain is very quiet, but there is a smell of blood everywhere. There are many monsters eating the corpses on the war plain.


    There was no accident on the way. If there was any accident, I met a team of holy King''s army fighting with scattered King annihilator allies, which was directly burned to ashes by the God King Simo in the void.


    After a column of incense, the war plain was crossed by them.


    In front of the vast plain, in the bitter West, there are a dozen steel cities, standing in front, and a boundless and vast main city behind. At a glance, it gives birth to a magnificent mood.


    After Sun Yi and several divine kings came to the extreme West, they soon stopped in front of a city engraved with Tiangang Dao City. Instead of continuing to fly in the sky, they set foot on the earth and walked slowly towards Tiangang Dao City.


    "The camp of miewang alliance is ahead. After entering the city, we meet with the Xin family. Now we don''t know what''s going on in miewang alliance." Simo said slowly. He didn''t have much contact with the people of miewang alliance. He only knew that they were against the power of the holy palace. It was not very clear which superior God King was in charge of the family.


    "Stop, who is it? Come to Tiangang sword city." Looking at Sun Yi walking in a leisurely way, a group of martial artists in silver clothes with big knives engraved on them drank a few people in front of Tiangang city. They had not seen Sun Yi and others.


    These warriors are the warriors of Tiangang Dao domain. This Tiangang Dao City also symbolizes Tiangang Dao domain.


    "We are from the Xin family and Linghuan sect. We came here to meet with miewang alliance." King Simo shouted.


    "Wait outside the city first. We need to report to the God King in the city before we can let you in." The group of warriors said to King Simo. They didn''t immediately prepare to open the city, but a man hurried into the city.


    It doesn''t matter to Sun Yi and them. Now there are frequent wars. No one will casually put a group of strangers in and stand quietly waiting outside the city gate.


    After a while, the city gate opened with a roar, and four figures came out of it.


    "I don''t know if it''s the God King of Xin''s family and several God kings of Linghuan palace. We have lost our welcome. It''s a sin." A powerful voice came out of one of the people. A God King with a tiger back and a waist laughed and went to the gate.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll understand later." The Simo God Dynasty replied to the God King with tiger back and bear waist. The God King was a God King in the Tiangang sword domain, a middle God King, known as the bear sword king. He fought like a bear madman.


    "It''s best if you can understand."


    In the blink of an eye, the four came to Sun Yi''s body.

 Chapter 744

    What made Sun Yi overjoyed was that the beautiful woman in front of him was his mother, Xin Qingyi. He couldn''t be unhappy because he hadn''t seen his parents for several years.


    "Yi''er, why did you suddenly come here?" Qingyi was also very happy in her eyes. She had left her son alone in this dangerous cangyun continent. She was worried every day, but now her concerned son stood in front of her, walked to Sun Yi and looked at her son happily.


    "Oh? This is the son of the Phoenix King. " The Xiong Dao King''s eyes swept to Sun Yi, the eight fold realm of Shentai, which was very ordinary and didn''t pay much attention to it. His strength was too weak.


    "Mother, this man is Grandpa, your father, King Simo." Sun Yi ignored the strange eyes of the other gods and pointed to the God King Simo who was at a loss. As early as Sun Yi called out his mother, the God King Simo was like this.


    "My father?" Green Yi''s eyes showed a suspicious look. In her memory, she had no parents. How could she have a God King''s father: "I don''t remember that I have a father."


    King Simo looked at Qingyi for a long time without a word and sighed: "Qingyi, it''s my father who''s sorry for you and let you suffer alone."


    "Wait until several divine kings enter the city to rest." Aside, an old man with a wrinkled face interrupted their recognition and said with a smile.


    "Well, wait until you enter the city." Qingyi nodded. Her stomach was full of questions. Obviously, this is not a good place to talk.


    Sun Yi and Qingyi stood together and walked towards the city happily.


    When we entered the city, it was very noisy and bustling. High-level warriors could be seen everywhere. There were teams of warriors in all kinds of clothes patrolling the city. We saw several divine kings walking together and saluting respectfully.


    The roads in the city extend in all directions and are all broad roads.


    Moreover, the vitality in the city is not as barren as that outside the city, but very strong. It seems that there is a Juyuan array in the city.


    This is the first line of defense for miewang alliance against the holy palace. There are no less than ten divine kings guarding here in Tiangang sword City alone, just to deal with the sudden sneak attack on the holy palace.


    Several divine kings of Tiangang Dao City took several people to a magnificent and grand mansion in the city, which covered a vast area. The plaque on it was engraved with zhizhan mansion.


    Moreover, some martial artists often walk in from the residence. Everyone''s breath is very strong. There is no martial artist lower than half King''s strength.


    "This is where our God kings are. Let''s go first." Qingyi pointed to the mansion and walked forward.


    Just as Sun Yi was about to step in with Qingyi''s footsteps, a loose voice vomited from a young, proud and evil young population: "wait, this residence is the most important place in Tiangang sword city. The lowest level inside is half king. It''s not appropriate for a Shentai eight heavy warrior to go in."


    "Ji Kong, what you mean is that my son is not qualified to step into it." Qingyi takes her anger to the airway.


    The young man named Ji Kong waved his hand: "I didn''t say that. It''s your Phoenix King who admitted that there has never been a warrior lower than half the king."


    "Yes, King Feng, even your son can''t break the rules. The level of entering the command house can''t be lower than half king. Ji Kong is right." The old God King on the other side echoed Ji Kong''s words and continued: "why don''t I find a three-and-a-half-step king and ask him to take your son to another residence."


    The man''s words were full of provocation. His bright eyes looked at Qingyi and smelled of gunpowder. It was clear that he would not let Sun Yi enter the command house and would give Qingyi a good face in front of everyone.


    With the disputes between several divine kings in front of the command house, many strong men gathered here to see the differences between the two divine kings, and the divine king also came here to see all this.


    "Joke, why can''t my son enter the command house? Any three-and-a-half-step king, are they qualified to meet my son?" Xin Qingyi didn''t give Ji Kong a good look, and retorted angrily.


    Ji Kong shook his head: "King Feng wants to break the rules. So many God kings here understand that the weak in the command house cannot enter. Do you ignore the rules of the command house?"


    Xin Qingyi looked ugly, and the God King who was watching nodded. Since the day of construction, the command house has a rule that those who are less than half king are not allowed to enter, and the strong who can enter the command house can receive different rewards according to their status every month, which is also a reason to encourage the martial arts in the city to practice hard.


    "Mother, what''s going on?" A chill flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes. In the dialogue between the two people, he understood that the king annihilation alliance was not so harmonious, but there were several voices. Ji Kong was obviously the one who didn''t deal with his mother.


    "Well, that''s actually the case." Xin Qingyi told Sun Yi the whole story, so that Sun Yi immediately understood what was going on to destroy the king alliance.


    To be exact, there are two forces that rule the king annihilation alliance. One is the four holy beasts of the father tiger king, and the other is the one led by the Ji family. Interestingly, both sides are the overlord forces that once ruled the cangyun continent.


    To be exact, the king annihilation alliance was led by Sun Yi''s father, King Tiger, and the elder ancestor of Ji family, King Kong. The two sides pulled up many hidden divine kings in the whole middle region, and then contacted the major divine king level forces in cangyun mainland step by step. Finally, there was such a large-scale confrontation against the whole holy palace.


    However, the relationship between the tiger king and the empty king is not so harmonious. They are both overlord forces that once ruled the cangyun continent. They both want to eradicate the holy palace and let their own forces take over the position of the holy palace, so they draw all divine king forces close to themselves. After all, becoming a overlord is not only fame, but also resources.


    However, with the arrival of the Xin family not long ago and the arrival of the sacred animal rosefinch, which is the top power among the superior kings, the Ji family felt the crisis. The originally balanced forces tilted, and many forces were ready to get close to the tiger king, which made the Ji family feel threatened.


    Sun Yi is the son of the Phoenix King and the tiger king. Naturally, he wants to crack down and let them understand that their strength is strong, but the younger generation is too poor. It''s better to take refuge in his Ji family and suppress the tiger king everywhere to strengthen the Ji family.


    Ji Kong is the best genius of the Ji family. At a young age, he becomes the super genius of the God King at the age of 100. At this moment, we have to compare the tiger king''s son with the genius of the Ji family.


    After understanding all this, Sun Yi sneered. Are the Ji family fools.


    "What are you laughing at?" This sneer was observed by Ji Kong, the next God King, and asked coldly.


    "I''m laughing at your Ji family. They''re all fools. They''re hopelessly stupid!" Sun Yi didn''t give Ji Kong and the God King of Ji''s family a good face at all, and shouted angrily.


    "Bold, how dare you insult my Xin family. You''re looking for death." The old man next to Ji Kong is a middle king of the Ji family. His name is the king of virtual wood. He looks angry and raises his palm. He wants to teach Sun Yi some lessons. The purpose is to save it. He wants to beat the tiger king hard.

 Chapter 745

    At this time, the God King Simo and the two God kings of Linghuan Palace also stood on Xin Qingyi''s side and showed their attitude. The scene was full of gunpowder for a time.


    "King Xumu, why hurt his peace? The young man, the son of King Feng, was angry and not sensible. He said a few words and asked him to apologize. Everyone regarded it as nothing had happened. After all, you are an elder. You should have this tolerance." At this time, a sad voice came out from one side. An old man with a goatee came out, and a cold wind blew all over him.


    This person is the ancestor of Fengshen domain, Fengshen Taoist priest. This Fengshen domain is a small domain. There is only one Fengshen Taoist priest in the whole domain. He is the middle God King. This Fengshen Taoist belongs to the forces close to Ji family. Naturally, he should spare no effort to help Ji family. When Ji family grasps the mainland in the future, he can also share in Fengshen domain and grow into a big fish comparable to the top ten forces.


    Taoist Fengshen looked at Sun Yi and said with a smile: "young generation, don''t make an apology to King Xumu quickly. If you weren''t the son of King Feng, I''m afraid your little life would be lost. Do you want to provoke?"


    It seems that Sun Yi is making an apology, but in fact he is helping the Ji family to establish prestige. When the head is low, it means that the Phoenix King is low. The tiger king is afraid of the Ji family. The words of Taoist Fengshen are not insidious.


    Hearing the words of Taoist Fengshen, many people are staring at Sun Yi to see how this person will react, so as to see what kind of character the descendants of the tiger king are, cowardly or fearless.


    "Let me apologize. Is his family qualified?" Sun Yi smiled coldly and looked sarcastically at the Fengshen Taoist priest: "I think you are also living too much. The Ji family picked it out first. Why should I apologize? I think Naji Kong should bow his head and apologize to me. I don''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of things."


    Sun Yi''s words made some god kings nod. This son can. Although his words are overbearing and arrogant, he knows how to take advantage of the situation and understand that the Ji family can''t do anything to him. If they behave submissive, they will sigh. How can the tiger king give birth to a cowardly son? This crazy remark satisfied many God kings.


    Hearing the speech, the Fengshen Taoist''s face was also a little ugly. The younger generation was not interested and suppressed his anger: "you, a little Shentai warrior, just exist like a mole ant in front of our God King. Apologizing is to praise you. Don''t think your parents can be arrogant if they are God King."


    "You are arrogant and know how to take advantage of the situation. You are actually just a mole ant. I want to kill you." Ji Kong''s face was gloomy.


    "Well, King Feng''s son is so arrogant. Don''t talk about Ji Kong. If my Ji family can''t afford to provoke him, I won''t provoke him. Let him enter the command house. Anyway, the whole King annihilation alliance is his tiger king with only one hand covering the sky. My Ji family is just a foil." The king of virtual wood suddenly gave a sound.


    It seems to give in, but in fact it is just slandering the tiger king. The loud voice makes everyone hear it clearly, which means that the tiger king will be the next hegemonic alliance to destroy the king. It''s better to take refuge in his Ji family to resist the tiger king''s hegemonism. Every word of king Xumu''s words reveals insidious, as if it is completely under his control.


    No matter whether Sun Yi is giving way or domineering, he has a vicious plan to reduce the tiger king''s reputation. He can''t do anything to you on the surface, but there are ways secretly.


    "King Xumu, your abacus is very good. I admire it." Sun Yi scoffed at King Xumu. He was so smart that he didn''t understand the meaning of King Xumu''s words. He didn''t want to suppress his father''s reputation. How could he let him do it.


    King Xumu smiled: "what''s my plan? Your tiger king''s pulse is really powerful. My Ji family is just a foil."


    "Before the holy palace is removed, your Ji family wants to win over the power. It''s not stupid. What''s this? And you''re aiming at my parents. Aren''t you afraid that after the holy palace is removed, my parents will seize your Ji family''s power and make your Ji family a new overlord? Your dream is shattered. It''s really far away. I admire your foresight." Sun Yi mocked and made king Xumu''s calm face blue and red. This son was also a little fox. He immediately understood his plan, and his face was a little uneasy.


    Then Sun Yi went to Xin Qingyi and continued, "I have to say that your Ji family''s plan is good, but now I can give you four words. It''s stupid."


    Sun Yi can''t bow to the Ji family, and what can the Ji family do to make him bow to them.


    "Well said, your Ji family is stupid enough." King Simo agreed.


    The arrogant Ji Kong sneered: "I don''t have strength, but I have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It seems that King Feng has given birth to a good son. If the God King doesn''t support you, anyone in the command house has the strength to abuse you like a mole ant."


    "Really? Then you can choose anyone to see whose fist is stronger. Even you dare to be arrogant in front of me. " Sun Yi Zhengfeng replied relatively that in this situation, he can''t convince this group of people if he doesn''t show some strength.


    After hearing Sun Yi''s words, these God kings who watched the excitement became more interested and fought against the God King. This was not daring, but looking for death. Whether they had real strength or arrogance, it was obvious that these God kings tended to the latter.


    "Well, Ji Hao, just give this boy some lessons. I don''t think Feng Wang will refuse." Ji pointed to one side empty handed, a big man with a high horse. His strength was in the realm of one and a half kings, but his breath had the strength to fight two and a half kings.


    "Yi''er, are you sure?" Xin Qingyi was worried that her son was no more than Shentai Bazhong, but Sun Yi smiled and patted the back of Xin Qingyi''s hand and replied with a smile: "vulnerable."


    Then they were very knowledgeable and left them a 100 meter open space in front of the command house.


    "Boy, you are crazy. Don''t think your parents can be arrogant because they are God kings." Ji Hao shook his muscles and didn''t take Sun Yat-sen in his eyes. He was just an eight fold warrior of Shentai. If he had ten more, he would only act as a mole ant.


    "You can try." Sun Yi''s expression was relaxed.


    "Well, let you taste my strength." Ji Hao dashed at Sun Yi and waved a pair of iron fists in the air, like waving an iron front weight. This man is the son of the Phoenix King and can''t be killed, but he can teach him some lessons. This fist blasted at Sun Yi''s chest. If he didn''t die, he would have to lie in bed for three months.


    "Boom!" A mighty wave of air rose, and the whole space trembled. Unexpectedly, a figure was thrown out. Ji Hao''s iron fist was solid and thundered on Sun Yi''s chest, but Sun Yi''s body did not move, and there was a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    The physical body of the divine king level can be shaken only by a step and a half. At the moment, although Sun Yi''s desolate star is not completely condensed, most of the desolate star makes his physical body have the strength of the weakest lower divine king. In addition, quench yuan''s strength is the best among the lower divine kings. This is the strength of the practitioners of Dharma and the strength of taking the road of nine stars.


    If you don''t become a king, you will have God''s war power.


    "It''s impossible!" Ji Hao raised his head in surprise and looked at Sun Yi. His fist seemed to blow on a mountain.


    "Now it''s my turn." Sun Yi''s body trembled. Relying only on the strength of his flesh, he flew Ji Hao out. He turned his hand into a PU fan at will and slapped Ji Hao on the face. The palm was very strong and loud. Everyone heard it. Ji Hao''s body rotated in the air and was directly pulled out for several miles.


    "I''m sorry, you didn''t mind that palm just now." Sun Yat Sen patted his hands innocuously, as if everything just now was just killing an ant. A half King dared to be arrogant with him. Even the next God King had to weigh whether he had that ability.


    "Hum, it was just a waste just now. My Ji family will let a three-and-a-half step king to experience your childe''s strength." Ji Kong said coldly. Without waiting for Sun Yi to speak, he continued to send someone forward and shouted to a middle-aged man in the command house: "Ji you, give me a good greeting to the son of King Feng."


    Xinqingyi wanted to refuse, but when she saw that the two gods King Simo and Linghuan palace were as calm as watching a play, she swallowed her words into her stomach.


    This time, the crowd watching the excitement became more interesting. This time, the Ji family was ready to compete with the Phoenix King. Just now, they beat a powerful one-step and a half king with one palm. Now, with a leader of three-step and a half king, can the Phoenix King cope?


    Not only them, but also the God King nodded and watched to see the potential of Prince Feng. Later, it will also become the basis for them to lead forces to get close to which side. After all, if the alliance to destroy the king wins, it is impossible for the tiger king and the empty king to stay on the mainland for how long, or it depends on whether their future generations compete.

 Chapter 746

    This was left by the strong man of the divine king in the battle with the holy palace. The power of the law contained in it could not be recovered in a short time. Ji Yu''s strength was also very strong. He was chased by a lower divine king and fled back to Tiangang sword city. This is also the reason why Ji chose him to deal with Sun Yi.


    Ji Kong has a sneer on his face. Ji you is a cruel man. The martial artist in his hands will be disabled if he doesn''t die. It''s no wonder that you, the Phoenix King, agree to fight.


    "Come on." Sun Yi took a lazy way, and there was no Ji worry in her pupils.


    "Please give me your advice." Ji you suddenly burst up like a hidden poisonous snake and rushed to Sun Yi. The strength of the three-and-a-half-step King broke out in an instant. The whole void was directly crushed by him. He quickly took out a big red knife and cut a red knife to kill people.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi didn''t bother to look at Ji Kong. The terrible blade was hit by a golden light between his fingers and directly annihilated in the space. Although Ji Yu was the best of the three-and-a-half-step kings, it was as simple for Sun Yi to kill him as to crush an ant.


    During the March journey to the Far West, Sun Yi realized his fire artistic conception to the peak of the artistic conception. The fusion of the artistic conception of destruction fire and life fire is only a law. However, his body has not reached the ninth weight of Shentai, otherwise he can try to impact the Shenwang realm.


    Although Sun Yi has not been practicing martial arts for a long time, under the guidance of the Golden Book, he is more down-to-earth than those who have practiced martial arts for hundreds of years. After all, how many people can have the personal training of heaven''s magic tools.


    Ji Yu saw that his knife was easily solved by Sun Yi, and her face changed. Then she showed a fierce look. The big knife was cut down again, and majestic fire clouds fell with the big knife. The whole circumference of Sun Yi seemed to be in the flame knife mountain, and there were horizontal fire knives everywhere.


    This is a fairy level martial art of Ji family. It''s like being in a fire prison when you use the fire cloud knife.


    "Vulnerable!" Sun Yi did not dodge in the eyes of the people, so he stood in place, his palm trembled in the air, photographed a tornado hurricane, and directly swept away these fire cloud knives. The whole person flashed like an ethereal wind and directly stepped on Ji you.


    "Ji Yu, he''s coming at you." Ji Kong reminds me.


    However, Ji Yu was no more than a three-and-a-half-step king. He subconsciously raised the knife to block Sun Yi. What he couldn''t accept was that the knife was flicked by a finger and directly bounced away. A foot kicked on his chest. He only felt that the bone in his chest had been broken. Then a big hand suddenly stuck his neck.


    "This is the so-called Ji family strength. I think it''s just so." Sun Yi carries Ji you like a dead dog and lets Ji you live half a meter away from the ground. Because of the great power in Sun Yi''s hand, those eyes are almost staring out.


    "Go away!" Sun Yi directly threw Ji you at Ji Kong, which was very dull.


    "The childe of the Phoenix King has good skills. Shentai Bazhong easily defeated a three-and-a-half-step king." People were surprised that this was not a simple defeat, but a way to crush Ji you directly.


    Even Xin Qingyi didn''t expect her son to be so strong. Her eyes doted on Sun Yi with hard to hide joy.


    The whole zhizhan mansion has been boiling. If this is not the gathering place of the God King, otherwise there will be a dense number of martial artists.


    "Do I have the strength to enter the command house? You can try if you don''t accept it."


    Sun Yi looked provocatively at the ugly Ji Kong and the king of Xumu, and directly went down the afternoon.


    "If you want to challenge me, beating a Ji you will make you so confident. You are like an ant in my eyes." Ji Kong walked coldly to the front. A boy who didn''t know his life and death wanted to challenge him.


    "Who is mole ant? You''ll know if you try. Do you dare to take my book?" Sun Yi did not intend to retain his strength. To deal with the forces of the Ji family, he needed to crush them with strong strength and completely convince them. Otherwise, no amount of saliva would be in vain. As a lower God King, Sun Yi was not afraid at all.


    "OK, I''ll take your challenge." Ji Kong also wanted to teach the man some lessons, break his hands and feet and humiliate him.


    "Yi''er, don''t be impulsive. He''s the king of God." Xin Qingyi worried.


    "Don''t worry, Qingyi, Yi''er has that strength." King Simo said directly. He didn''t worry. You know that Sun Yi could cut a wood green god king that day.


    "You can see that he wants to challenge me, Ji Kong. If I''m a little heavier, I want to have your witness. The Phoenix King can''t blame me." Ji Kong''s dark eyes said to the gods around him that he was ready to abolish Sun Yi.


    "Take it easy and ask for advice." The divine king was also curious to see what cards he had to deal with Ji Kong.


    Then they stepped back a few hundred meters and left the battlefield to Sun Yi and Ji Kong.


    "I will let you know the strength of the God King." Ji Kong made a cold sound and rushed directly to Sun Yi. He only needed 10% of his strength to abuse Sun Yi like killing a dog. Endless terrible lightning gathered around Sun Yi. Suddenly, a thunderbolt came wrapped in rolling black lightning.


    Sun Yi just smiled faintly. Ji Kong was no more than a lower God King. His strength was in the middle of the lower God King. It was not a problem to shake him. His fist went out and blew with Ji Kong''s thunder in everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen. The boy was really not afraid of death. He punched Ji Kong. It was too confident.


    However, what made their pupils shrink tightly was that their fists roared together, and the power of lightning law was overflowing and roaring towards Sun Yi''s flesh. What they couldn''t believe was that Sun Yi didn''t look any pain, but enjoyed the power of lightning.


    Ji Kong''s face couldn''t hang. The boy''s fist was too heavy, and his arm was numb. In an instant, his body retreated a few steps, waved one hand, grabbed the lightning in his hand, and suddenly a thunder Python roared away. This is the power composed of the law of lightning.


    "Boom!" Sun Yat-sen waved his hand and directly grasped everything with a fist. The fist was covered with the flame power of full artistic conception. The flame was bright and boundless. He directly punched the Thunder Dragon and opened his mouth. The law of thunder and lightning filled the void was absorbed by him and refined his flesh.


    "You are vulnerable. If I were the king of God, you could easily kill me." Sun Yi gave a cold sound and blew away with another fist. The gang bully''s fist shook the world. Ji Kongkong clicked. She was in a team, clapped the thunder net with both hands, and the whole person blasted away towards the back.


    The law power of the lower God King is too weak for him now. Unless it is the law power of the middle God King, it can hinder him and make him afraid. This is like the comparison between the power of children and that of adults. The gap can not be calculated.


    "Is this boy a freak?" Everyone was in a mess. It was clear that there was only the eight fold realm of Shentai, but they could ignore Ji Kong''s law power, which made them wonder if this person really had only the eight fold realm of Shentai? Or Ji Kong''s strength is too weak.

 Chapter 747

    "The existence of mole ants, you completely angered me." Ji Kong said coldly.


    But Sun Yi looked at Ji Kong with an idiot''s eyes and said sarcastically, "you keep saying that I am a mole ant, but you can''t solve my mole ant, so what are you, an ant or a termite? You''re not even as good as ants. "


    The king of the gods was shocked by Sun Yi''s wonderful answer and compared Ji Kong to an ant.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    "Buzz!" Ji Kong''s body suddenly flashed and fled into the void. This is his space law.


    The people of the Ji family are said to have inherited from the blood of a super strong man on the Jiutian continent. Although the blood power of the Ji family is not known to be weak, it is much easier for the Ji family to understand the space law than other martial artists. There are many martial artists who understand the void artistic conception in each generation, so Ji Kong understands the space law, The law of thunder and lightning is just a passing power.


    "Unexpectedly, Ji Kong was forced to use the power of the law of space. The son of the Phoenix King is extraordinary." The God King around appreciated it again and again, but there were also some concerns. Ji Kong''s space law was more powerful than his lightning law. I don''t know how much, can he bear it.


    After disappearing for a moment, there was an imperceptible cold force in the space. At this moment, the whole void was twisted into the shape of a sharp blade and roared towards Sun Yi.


    "Boom, boom!" Sun Yat Sen had long paid attention to the surrounding space. Although his void artistic conception was not as good as the space law, it was enough for him to detect the fluctuation of the void. His fist waved away, and a vast and terrible breath burst out from his fist and waved towards the sharp edge.


    I only saw that the void was directly crushed, and the 100 meter void turned into a terrible void black hole. The whole command house would be swallowed up by the destructive power transmitted by the void black hole, which made the God King around look cold, and the power of playing the law locked the void and prevented them from spreading.


    Then I only saw Sun Yi''s fist. Sheng Sheng shocked Ji Kong''s body and stood on the other side with a embarrassed face. In the collision just now, the power of his fist directly made him have nowhere to hide. It was too strong for him to bear.


    "What a freak is this? My law can''t kill him." Ji Kong''s face was rather ugly. Directly invoking the power of the law could not do any harm to Sun Yi''s flesh, but he was unwilling to be soft. He took out a transparent sword, and the smell was immortal.


    A sword moves the law of space. Countless transparent blades appear suddenly, carrying a power to destroy the sky and the earth. This power comes to a small piece of space to condense the sword. With Ji Kong''s sword, he can''t tolerate that he is not as good as a warrior in Shentai, otherwise he is not as good as an ant as he said.


    However, at this moment, a powerful power was transmitted from the command house, which made Ji Kong''s power stagnate for a moment, and the condensed law power dissipated. Sun Yi also felt a wind that made him stop him from continuing to do it. The only power he had was the superior God King, frowned and put down his fist.


    "Ha ha, it''s a wonderful battle. I''ve seen the strength of the younger generation. It''s really wonderful. But now it''s time to deal with the king annihilation alliance. I hope you can unite and click." In the command house, a powerful voice came out, and a man came over.


    The man''s face was like cutting with a knife and axe. He had sharp edges and corners. His eyes were full of knife awns. He was wearing a purple and gold robe and glanced at the crowd.


    When the king of gods saw this man coming out, he said, "crazy sword God King, you also came out to see the fighting of future generations."


    "Yes, it''s really an eye opener, especially the son of King Feng''s ability to resist the next God King with Shentai Jing force. Think I was still playing with a knife at that time." The crazy sword God King laughed.


    "The crazy sword God King is modest."


    This man is the principal in Tiangang Dao City. Although he is not as strong as the rosefinch God King or the leader of the holy palace in the superior divine realm, he is also an extremely powerful role. He governs the God King in Tiangang Dao City. He has a close relationship with the tiger king. He patted Sun Yi on the shoulder and said to Ji Kong: "he is qualified to enter the command house, but his strength is not inferior to you, If he can''t enter, should you Ji Kong also be unable to step into this command house? "


    King Xumu took over the words of King Kuang Dao. He could see Ji Kong''s ugly face and motioned him not to act rashly. He said craftily, "OK, I''m shocked by this strength. The son of the tiger king has the strength to step into the command house."


    "Well, let''s enter the command house and discuss the next plan for the holy palace." The crazy sword God King glanced around like a knife stab. The God kings and some martial artists who watched raised their feet and took the lead in walking into the command house.


    Then the God Kings also smiled and followed the crazy sword God King into the command house.


    Entering the command house, there is a broad atmosphere, and a straight road leads directly to the command house.


    The crazy sword God King had ordered the martial arts enthusiasts to wash the dust for Sun Yi and others and hold a big banquet in the house.


    Sun Yi entrusted his relatives and the martial artists of Linghuan palace to the martial artists of Tiangang Dao domain. After that, they went to have a good meal with King Simo.


    After giving them a night''s rest, they received an invitation from the crazy sword God King to enter the command hall in the early morning of the next day.


    In the command palace.


    The walls of the whole hall are hung with a pair of knife pictures, full of cold knife spirit, and there is a long square table in the middle of the hall. All the divine kings are seated here. Like a meeting, Sun Yi is also qualified to stand inside because of his divine king''s combat power. No divine king dares to question it.


    "King Simo, the God King of tomorrow and the God King of water and moon are not well entertained because of the holy palace. Please forgive me. I''ll call you here in a hurry today." The crazy sword God King smiled and said in a gentle tone. The swordsman is as introverted as an ordinary person. He dominates nine days with a knife.


    "Where, the holy palace is the most important thing for us. Unlike some people, they only fight in the nest, which makes me an eye opener." God King Simo has something to say. He will not give them a good face if he humiliates his grandson. It makes the Xumu God King and Ji Kong of the Ji family look ugly. It''s them.


    "In that case, let''s talk about the next plan." Speaking of this, the crazy sword God put away his smile and said in a straight face: "several God kings have come to Tiangang sword city for the first time. I don''t know the specific situation here. Let me explain it briefly.


    Then the crazy sword God King patiently introduced the situation of the two forces to them.


    In today''s King destroying alliance, there are 80 strong people at the God King level, and the number of superior God Kings is about 10. These are all the God King''s combat power of the king destroying alliance. The number of God kings in the holy palace is almost the same as that of the king destroying Alliance, or even more. This battle is very stalemate.


    Without the overwhelming God King, it was difficult to play


    The most recent big war started two months ago, and neither of the forces of the two sides achieved any benefits. They all understand that this battle is not a battle overnight, but a victory or defeat over a long period of time, unless there is a strong person who can tilt the war situation.


    The Tiangang sword city is the west city of the five main cities in the extreme West, the southeast, the northwest and the middle. It is a very important city. The martial arts of the Tiangang sword region are the commander in the city, mainly because there is a superior God King in the Tiangang sword region, together with a hidden superior God King and 15 other powerful God kings. Now there are 19 God kings including Sun Yi and others, A total of 21 divine kings are stationed here, which is the city with the most divine kings among the four cities in the southeast and northwest.


    "You all know about the situation. We will launch a World War I in the near future." The crazy sword God King solemnly said that every day when the war starts, the God King and the strong will be in danger of falling. However, up to now, only a few God kings have fallen, and the most dead are those who are half king and the warriors in Shentai.


    As soon as the words came out, the God King immediately took up the words: "I don''t know how to carry out the battle of the crazy sword God King. The defense of the holy palace is not easy to provoke. They made it clear that they want to trap us in the Far West forever."


    "Yes, how can we know the plan of the holy palace? We just want to take advantage of our offensive advantage to make them tired of coping and drag them to death. The extreme West is too big. If the holy palace wants to be trapped, we have to pay a great price."


    The crazy sword God King nodded slightly, and they also knew the plan of the holy King''s palace. However, they were not afraid to destroy the king alliance at all. They were not afraid to be trapped here for thousands of years. As early as very early, there were a lot of materials in the extreme West. In addition, the materials brought by various sects were not afraid to drag for thousands of years. Moreover, they could not last for so long.


    There is no shortage of resources in the Far West.

 Chapter 748

    The people of the corpse puppet sect are so hateful that they regard them as their hatred. The main reason is that these warriors of the corpse puppet sect are proficient in corpse refining. They bring the corpses of the dead warriors in the king annihilation League back to the corpse puppet city and turn them into corpses, so as to deal with the warriors of the king annihilation League.


    Who doesn''t hate the corpse puppet clan and wants to cut them thousands of times? Who wants to see the people of his clan, but also become a corpse refining and fight against his own people.


    "Yes, the task this time is the corpse puppet sect. We must eradicate this cruel force." Beside the crazy sword God King, a hoarse voice of an old ancestor in red clothes came out. This is a hidden God King. He does not belong to any force. He is the God King of heaven fire who is the superior God King. His purpose is to recapture the channel. He can enter the Jiutian mainland before he joined the king annihilation alliance and became a senior leader.


    "But how should the corpse puppet clan be uprooted? There are several cities of the holy palace around them, and the number of our divine Kings is not enough to uproot one city directly." A God King said with worry.


    The king of crazy sword God said: "not only will my Tiangang sword city be opened, but also the other three cities will be restrained by the pilgrimage palace. The God of fire and I will lead a group of God kings to restrain the surrounding cities. At this moment, we need a powerful God King to destroy the corpse puppet sect directly."


    The voice of the crazy sword God King fell. These God kings fell into meditation. Everyone understood that it was a very dangerous task to pull out the corpse puppet city. The corpse puppet city was guarded by two cities. The degree of danger can be imagined. Even if the crazy sword God King restrained them, it would be difficult for the God King to return for rescue. At that time, falling into it would be a disaster.


    For a time, the Hall fell into silence with big eyes and small eyes. No God King dared to take over such a task.


    "It seems that no God King dares to take the task of pulling out the corpse puppet city." The crazy sword God King has long expected this outcome. These God kings, ghosts and spirits will take this danger away from the task of the big army. Those who can cultivate the God King will want to die without their own calculations.


    These gods smiled awkwardly when they heard the words of the mad sword God King. Indeed, they would rather contain them in front of the front with the mad sword God kings than enter the corpse puppet city.


    "Then I''ll call the roll. Someone must take over the task." The crazy sword God King was not used to these God kings, and no one stood up. He and the heavenly Fire God King had the task of containing the upper God King in the holy palace. They couldn''t get away at all, but there were only a few middle God kings, so they couldn''t be sent. They had to choose the lower God King with strong strength.


    Just when the crazy sword God King wanted to call the roll, Sun Yi on one side asked, "I don''t know the strength of the corpse puppet city?"


    Seeing someone making a noise, the crazy sword God King smiled: "the strength in the corpse puppet city is not very strong. There is only one lower God King in the city. As long as the corpse puppet ancestor is killed and the corpse puppet disciples in the city are erased, the task is completed."


    "OK, then I''ll take over this task."


    Sun Yi nodded. There was only one corpse puppet ancestor, and the danger was not great. As for taking this task, Sun Yi also considered it. Now his martial arts has reached a bottleneck. No matter how many treasures there are, it is difficult to improve his strength without fighting. He wants to fight again and improve his other artistic conception strength to great perfection, He doesn''t want to delay the divine kingdom.


    At that time, even if there is danger, Sun Yi is confident that he is capable of getting out, which is not difficult.


    Sun Yi''s words made many gods turn their eyes to him. What a brave boy. Doesn''t he understand the danger of corpse puppet city? Sure enough, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    "Yi''er, you''d better not take this task. It''s too dangerous." Xinqingyi and King Xinmo don''t want Sun Yi to take over this task, but Sun Yi smiles and shakes her head. How can she go further without experiencing the front line of life and death? Over the years, Sun Yi has come through the front line of life and death.


    Seeing Sun Yi insist, Xin Qingyi and King Simo don''t say much, and their children have grown up.


    "What a brave son of the tiger king. I''ll leave this task to you. However, it''s still difficult for you to eradicate the corpse puppet City alone." The crazy sword God praised him a little. At the cocktail party yesterday, he learned from the God King Simo that Sun Yi had killed a God King, which made him praise the hero''s youth.


    Then his eyes swept over many divine kings and chose an assistant for Sun Yi: "king of Confucianism knife, you will cooperate with Sun Yi to go to the corpse puppet city."


    The crazy sword God King is very good. He also sent a God King of Tiangang sword domain to help Sun Yi. This is also to let everyone know that the martial arts in Tiangang sword domain are not greedy for life and afraid of death.


    "Yes, crazy sword king." In the seat, a scholar dressed up, the God King with beautiful eyes got up and nodded, and took the order.


    Interestingly, before the age of 30, the Confucian Dao king was still an ordinary man. He was a scholar in the mortal country. He also passed the first prize in the examination and was an honest and clean official. However, because his integrity offended the senior officials in the court, the whole family was beheaded.


    However, the Confucian Dao king was saved by the crazy Dao God King. He found that he had a Dao heart and accepted him as his own disciple. As expected, he did not disappoint him. He became king at the age of 300. The mortal Dynasty was also completely eradicated by him. Up to now, it is still a death place.


    Therefore, although the current king of Confucian Dao has a Confucian word, he kills people more ruthlessly than anyone.


    "Everyone, you already know that this plan is top secret and cannot be disclosed at all." The crazy sword God King and the sky fire god king stood up and solemnly said, "you and the Confucian sword king are the leaders now.


    The attack on the corpse puppet city is to take a surprise. If the slightest information is leaked, the sneak attack will end in failure. The God King of crazy knife is not careful.


    "We understand." Sit down, God King, all get up.


    "Sun Yi, king of Confucianism and Dao, the war is scheduled to be in January. You make good preparations. When you come back successfully, I will put a table of celebration wine for you."


    The crazy sword God King solemnly said to them that this task is too dangerous. The key is whether they can entangle the God King in the holy palace and create time for Sun Yi and the Confucian sword king to remove the corpse puppet sect.


    At the end of the divine king meeting, all the divine kings got up and walked towards the door. They hurried back to their forces one by one. They need to be prepared to make their fighters ready for battle. Although they are not the general attack in the war one month later, many people will die.


    In each such war, the most dead people are those in Shentai territory. In the past, the ancestor of Shentai territory, who could be called the ancestor, now hangs a knife on his head every day. He is sure that he will become cannon fodder one day. This is also helpless. No one can avoid fighting in the mainland.

 Chapter 749

    What makes Sun Yi happy is that her mother did not deny the king of Simo. Yesterday, the king of Simo told Xin Qingyi what happened that year, and Xin Qingyi was not an unreasonable person. She also understood the helplessness of the king of Simo and accepted the identity of the king of Simo.


    Flowers and plants are planted in a spacious mansion in the command house, and there is often a sound of insects in my ears.


    Today''s mansion is bustling. Sun Yi''s relatives are among them. His mother is also inside. He and several women of Sun Yi are recognizing their daughter-in-law and the God King Simo. The scene is happy.


    Xin Qingyi didn''t blame Sun Yi for her amorous feelings. Her son''s ability to have so many women is his son''s ability. If there are many women, she can have more grandchildren. For the first time, Xin Qingyi doesn''t have the airs of God King and strong man today. She is like a loving mother who has been accompanying her daughter-in-law in the mansion.


    At the moment, on the top of the mansion, Sun Yat Sen was lying on it, looking at the moon hanging in the sky, listening to the laughter and laughter from below, feeling a sense of happiness, but there was still a lot to go.


    Listening to my mother, my father is not in Tiangang Dao City, but sitting in the middle of the city, ready to break through the bottleneck of the upper God King. Bingxin is now on the distant Jiutian continent, and Youxin is lying in the cold ice coffin.


    "Youxin is waiting for me. I will soon break through the God King and give you a life extension pill. It must be hard for you to stay in the cold ice coffin for decades. I believe that day will not be long." Sun Yi muttered to himself, and the greedy cat on one side skillfully lay on Sun Yi''s chest.


    This trip, Sun Yi had a feeling of falling asleep. Many things pressed on his heart. He was also very tired. Unconsciously, his eyes closed and fell asleep. The shadows of many relatives were shaking in front of him and fell asleep with him.


    When I woke up, it was dawn the next day.


    "I had a good sleep." Sun Yi smiled contentedly, picked up the greedy cat on her chest, got up and came to the mansion, but found that Xin Qingyi and several of her women had been waiting for him in the living room.


    "Yi''er, wake up and try my mother''s craft. This is the breakfast my mother made for you." Xin Qingyi took Sun Yi''s hand and came to a carved round table in front of the living room. There were several bowls of porridge and several dishes of ordinary dishes on it, which was completely like the breakfast of ordinary people.


    Although a senior martial artist like Sun Yi would not starve to death without eating all his life, Sun Yi was full of warmth when he saw his mother''s breakfast deeply buried with the taste of home, and motioned several women to sit down together.


    Then, like a wolf, he picked up the porridge bowl and ate the porridge in the bowl. There was Xin Qingyi''s maternal love for Sun Yi.


    "Eat slowly. If you eat so fast, you won''t be afraid of choking."


    Xin Qingyi looks at Sun Yi lovingly. She has not experienced Sun Yi''s childhood. It is a pity to know that Sun Yi must have had a bad time when she was a child, and she wants to make good compensation to Sun Yi during this period of time.


    Yesterday, she saw Sun Yi sleeping on the roof. She didn''t bother. She knew that her son must be very tired and tired these days. The premise that Sun Yi has such strong strength is that she must have suffered a lot.


    A bowl of porridge was soon eaten by Sun Yi. Although the porridge was tasteless, Sun Yi ate it very sweet. He was an orphan in his previous life. In this life, he had so many relatives. Why not guard well, and guarding is to enhance his strength.


    Seeing Sun Yi finished eating, Xin Qingyi soon gave Sun Yi another bowl.


    In the process, the women didn''t say much. They learned from Xin Qingyi that Sun Yi would soon complete a dangerous task. If Xin Qingyi could say it was dangerous, the task would not be simple. They were equally worried.


    "Yi''er, this is a life-saving brocade left by your father to your mother. Today, your mother will leave it to you." Seeing Sun Yi finish eating, Xin Qingyi takes out a big red brocade bag carved with peonies and gives it to Sun Yi. This is a magic power Sun Yue left in it.


    "My father left it." Sun Yi didn''t refuse and took it directly. He knew that he would be relieved only if he accepted his mother.


    "Yes, listen to your father. The brocade bag can stop the upper God King from breathing." Xin Qingyi nodded back.


    "I have a doubt, what is the strength of my father?"


    Sun Yi was puzzled that his father''s realm was just the peak of the middle God King. How could he become one of the founders of miewang alliance? With such strength, it should be impossible, at least if he was the God King. However, from the situation Sun Yi learned, his father''s strength was very mysterious, and many people were afraid of his father.


    "I don''t know very well. Your father''s strength is stronger than the crazy sword God King. He has been closed for some time. I don''t know how far he has come." Xin Qingyi shook her head. She rarely asked about this. She was very satisfied when she knew Sun Yue''s strength was strong.


    Sun Yi didn''t ask. It seems that his father''s strength is very strong. When his father leaves the customs, everything will be clear.


    After breakfast, Sun Yi said goodbye to his mother. He had something to do.


    The east city in the extreme West is now known as the rosefinch city. The city is defended by Xin family and cangluo Zong, with two superior gods.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s destination is the rosefinch city. He wondered why the greedy cat, as a white tiger, is still as big as a cat. He needs to ask the rosefinch God King. As one of the four holy beasts, she may know this.


    In an hour, the martial arts came to rosefinch city. The gatekeepers outside the city were basically the martial arts of the first war of rosefinch city that day. Sun Yi''s face of turning the tide had long been deeply reflected in their minds and directly put into the city.


    The location of the God King rosefinch is very easy to inquire. It is in the command house in the rosefinch city. All the way is unimpeded. Sun Yi has a token of the commander of Tiangang knife city and will directly come to the command house. It happens that on the way, he met the God King MURA with a smile on his face.


    He was one of the two pillars in the rosefinch city. When he saw Sun Yi coming to the rosefinch City, his wrinkled old face had an irrecoverable joy. They all smiled into a flower and patted Sun Yi on his shoulder: "boy, it''s done, and he''s finally willing to go back."


    "Yes, Lao Zu, I want to give a big gift to Lao Zu when I come back this time." Sun Yi said mysteriously.


    "What a gift. You should know that there are not many treasures that can enter my eyes now.", The king of magic Luo laughed. He appreciated this younger generation very much.


    "I don''t know if I can get into the eyes of my ancestors." Sun Yat Sen''s heart moved, and a life extension flower appeared in his hand.


    Long ago, he thought about whether he should give a life extension flower to the ancestor of morluo. Today, Sun Yi, the amiable ancestor of morluo, finally gave a life extension flower to the king of morluo. First, the king of morluo was injured, and another flower could make him recover faster and display his strength in the decisive battle on the mainland.


    Second, cangluo Zong is not mean to him. What''s a life extension flower? He''s not a stingy man. There are more than a dozen life extension flowers in his heaven and earth bag. There''s no difference between one and two.

 Chapter 750

    The last time, the life renewal flower cured him of fatal hidden diseases, but this does not mean that he has fully recovered. There are still many hidden diseases that need time to recover. If he has a life renewal flower, he can cure all hidden diseases in a short time, and the life power contained therein can also restore him to his peak.


    "Where did you get so many life extending flowers? You know, I couldn''t find one life extending flower when I ran all over the cangyun continent. You can take out several at will." The king of morluo was full of curiosity. The life extension flower had long been abused by those powerful and unrestrained in ancient times to the point of extinction, which made it difficult for their descendants to find a life extension flower.


    Sun Yi smiled and said, "my grandfather didn''t accept it quickly. I got these life extension flowers by chance in a secret place."


    "Your boy is really my lucky star." The king of magic Luo patted Sun Yi on the shoulder again. Sun Yi''s explanation relieved him. Only some strong people may have life renewal flowers in the secret place. He appreciated and said: "say it, this time, you are so generous to give life renewal flowers to your ancestors. What do you want from your ancestors?"


    "I beg. I came here to see the king of rosefinch." Sun Yat Sen.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Even if the king of rosefinch is my ancestor, I don''t see him casually. Why should you go to see the king of rosefinch?" The king of magic Luo stared at Sun Yi. How powerful the king of rosefinch is. Even if he saw the king of rosefinch, he had to respectfully call the elder. That''s the power that has existed for 70000 years.


    "I won''t bother Lao Zu about this." Sun Yi replied with a smile and asked the king of magic Luo to nod: "the ugly words are said in front. I''ll take you to see the king of rosefinch. If she can''t see you, it''s not what my ancestors can decide."


    Sun Yi nodded, and then king mura took Sun Yi through a mansion in the command house, shuttling vertically and horizontally on various roads. The whole command house was like a small city, stopping at a mansion group surrounded by volcanic rocks.


    "King rosefinch, a young man wants to see you." In front of the mansion, the king did not go in, but called at the door.


    "Senior rosefinch, junior Sun Yi has something to see this time." Sun Yi immediately replied.


    "Good boy, the king of rosefinch is willing to see you." The magic king was a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t know that Sun Yi also contained the blood of Xin family, but he didn''t go in with Sun Yi, but left directly.


    Soon, Sun Yi left the mansion. There was respectful guidance from a martial artist of the Xin family. He knew Sun Yi. He was the man who turned the tide in the rosefinch city. All the way was unimpeded. Soon he came to a main hall. The rosefinch God King was standing in it as a beautiful woman.


    "Sit down, King Simo will come with you." The God King of rosefinch motioned Sun Yi to sit down. On one side, a warrior of the Xin family brewed two cups of tea, two cups of Firebird Chaofeng tea, which contained a trace of weak flame law power.


    Sun Yi was also impolite. He sat down directly, took a sip of tea and stared at the rosefinch God King: "my grandfather has come to the extreme West, but he is in Tiangang knife city. He can''t come to rosefinch city for the time being. There is a war against the holy palace."


    The rosefinch God King nodded: "well, let Xinmo stay in Tiangang sword city." Then the king of rosefinch continued, "I''m surprised that your father is one of the two giants of miewang alliance."


    When he came to the Far West, the tiger king heard that the king of rosefinch came here and specially went out of the customs to meet him. During the conversation, the king of rosefinch learned that Sun Yi was his son, which surprised her. However, he belonged to the four holy beast family and didn''t think much.


    "Hehe, master, it''s not a round for the time being. I''m actually here for him." Sun Yi then took the greedy cat out of the heaven and earth bag.


    When the little greedy cat saw the king of the rosefinch, a familiar breath surged up to his nose and blinked with Topaz''s eyes at the king of the rosefinch.


    "Little white tiger!" The rosefinch God King''s eyes were frozen, and he lost his voice, and then sighed: "I didn''t expect sister white tiger to give birth to the little white tiger. It seems that sister doesn''t want her own flesh and blood to die with her.


    "Elder, what''s the difference between greedy kittens?" Except that the greedy cat is more spiritual than ordinary monsters, Sun Yi can''t see any difference between him in other places.


    "His body was sealed and inherited by the white tiger sister, so he couldn''t inherit the power of the white tiger at all, so he relied more on his instinct. Without the power of inheritance, he couldn''t grow at all. Moreover, the power in his body was a little disordered, and he couldn''t grow up at all, so that it was only the shape of a cat for such a long time." The rosefinch King sighed. It was obvious that she knew some secrets.


    The monster is different from the human race. The human race relies on the skill method, which has been handed down over time, while the demon race relies on inheritance, especially the holy beast race. The inheritance of each generation depends on the accumulation of the older generation. Without inheritance, the greedy cat is just like the human race cannot embark on the road of martial arts without skill method.


    "Why?" Sun Yi wondered why the greedy cat''s mother wanted to seal his inheritance.


    "This is a taboo of the white tiger family. Because of this taboo, the white tiger sister came to the cangyun continent and let herself live and die unless she pleaded guilty and destroyed her life." The rosefinch God King''s face was gloomy and continued: "the white tiger sister fell in love with the genius of the Thunder Tiger family, but it was not recognized by the white tiger race. The two families had an indelible hatred."


    "Thunder Tiger?" Sun Yi murmured.


    "The Thunder Tiger family is also a tiger holy beast, but they and the white tiger family have been in the same boat for thousands of years. It is said that the Thunder Tiger family had differences with the white tiger family. They refused to live with the human family and fought a war with the white tiger family at that time. From then on, the meeting between the two families is the end of the war of life and death." Rosefinch God is king.


    Both the Thunder Tiger and the white tiger are extremely powerful sacred animal races. It is said that they are inherited from the blood of the great master of the heavenly tiger in the flood and famine period. The relationship between the two races was pretty good, but the strong of the two races completely fell out because of the Terran issue. In the situation of life and death hatred, they basically pinch each other when they meet. The Thunder Tiger believes that the white tiger has fallen and is associated with mankind.


    The love between the white tiger and the Thunder Tiger is not recognized by the high-level of the two ethnic groups, and that is the White Tiger God King, that is, the greedy cat''s mother was pregnant with flesh and blood and was exiled to the cangyun continent. The White Tiger God King also sealed the greedy cat in his belly and didn''t let him be born until he died.


    To know how difficult it is for the holy beast race to have offspring.


    "How can the little greedy cat untie his seal?" Sun Yi is concerned about the growth of greedy kittens, not the hatred of white tigers and thunder tigers.


    The rosefinch God King''s face showed helplessness: "sorry, I can also remove the seal under the white tiger sister. If I rashly remove the two inheritance forces, it will destroy the little white tiger''s knowledge of the sea. If I want to remove the seal of the little white tiger, only his mother or his father''s biological parents can remove it, or I can find the great power of the two gods without any sequelae.


    Now the white tiger sister has fallen. It is impossible for the two gods to solve this blood that is not recognized by the two races. Maybe your strength has grown to the point where they can bow their heads. "


    The king of rosefinch was very helpless. She had just found the seal. This seal was sealed with the last blood of sister white tiger. Unless her strength reached half respect, it would only kill the greedy cat. However, she was also very happy to see the blood left by her sister.


    "I see." Sun Yi nodded. The greedy cat on one side seemed to understand the words of the rosefinch God King, and became dejected.


    "But you don''t have to worry so much. Let it go." How difficult it is to remove the seal of the greedy cat. The king of rosefinch immediately picked up the greedy cat and stroked it gently with doting in his eyes.


    Sun Yi also understood that the little greedy cat was in no hurry. After chatting with the king of rosefinch for half an hour, she left.


    After leaving, Sun Yi went to cangluozong''s territory and found fanle. He promised fanle to regenerate his severed limb, and then took him to Tiangang sword city to let his mother regenerate fanle. He also calculated a wish. Unfortunately, the whereabouts of the teacher is still a mystery.


    To Sun Yi''s delight, the people of the gambling field also came to the extreme West, along with a group of people in the love villa such as sun long, who asked Sun Yi to reunite with them.


    After busy with the matter at hand, Sun Yi also took advantage of this month to enter a short closure.

 Chapter 751

    This is a small-scale war. Although many powerful divine kings will be mobilized, people in power such as the tiger king will not participate in such wars. Just like the palace master of the holy palace, they will command and sit in the rear at most. This is just a common collision for the divine king, but it is a terrible war for the half king of Shentai.


    Command hall.


    In the great hall, the powerful gods and kings have gathered here. It''s time to prepare for war in January. It''s time to attack. Over the long table, there is vitality flashing, which turns into a simple and clear map, on which the cities of the forces of both sides are clearly engraved.


    "See, the city on the straight line from Jinxing city to Fengfeng city is the area in charge of my Tiangang knife city." The crazy sword God King pointed to 25 cities connected by red light on the map, which is the range that the warriors of their Tiangang sword city want to contain.


    "Yes, there are 18 divine kings on this line. Their strength is almost the same as that of my Tiangang sword city. The upper divine king is in the charge of the wind God King of the holy palace and the golden punishment God King of the golden punishment sect. Our task is to start a war in the middle of these 25 cities."


    In a hoarse voice, the God of fire said that the defense of the holy palace is not invariable. Sometimes the God King forces on other lines will also exchange. Although the two forces have been fighting for several years, the God King has not fallen.


    "How will this battle start?" A God King spoke out their doubts.


    "This war will be led by the God of fire and me. The God King will make every effort to attack the golden punishment City, let them rush for help, and focus all their attention on the golden punishment city." The mad sword God King said their battle plan.


    Many divine kings nodded one after another. The more divine kings, the less chance they will fall.


    "You and King Rudao will go to the corpse puppet city after we have completely lit the war. This task will be handed over to you. If you can''t, retreat back immediately." The crazy sword God King walked to Sun Yi and solemnly patted them on the shoulder.


    He doesn''t want a God King to be damaged in the corpse puppet city. No matter how many Shentai kings die, they won''t be very distressed. They can recover their vitality in hundreds of years, and it''s difficult to give birth to a God King in thousands of years. It''s conceivable that the God King is precious to the strong.


    "Don''t worry, we know that as long as we don''t meet the superior God King, we''ll be fine." Sun Yi nodded. He also knew the danger of the mission. On the map, the corpse puppet city was wrapped by three cities. We can imagine the difficulty.


    "Well, it''s time for you to lead the army."


    When noon came, the extreme West prepared for the war in January, and finally it was time to erupt. In the void of Tiangang sword City, people were sweeping across the sky, all moving towards the edge of the war plain.


    At the edge of the war plain, there are millions of fighters in guangtiangang Dao City. Among them, there are 1.5 million fighters in guangshentai, which is not all the fighters in the main city of Tiangang Dao City, but there are only a few Shenwang fighters. There are millions of fighters in judan territory who operate the logistics of the war machine, This has gathered all the warriors above Shentai in the central region to the extreme West.


    The rolling war spirit soared into the sky and shook the sky. Even the God King and the strong dare not rush into it at will.


    "Let''s go!" The heavenly Fire God King and the crazy sword God King stand in the void. They don''t hide their breath and let the breath of the superior God King release. The 17 strong God kings on one side also release their breath. From the shaking void, 19 pillars of light full of laws and varying strength rise into the sky.


    The opposite holy palace is also ready to fight. It is impossible for the holy palace not to know such a big move of destroying the king alliance.


    "War!" Behind him were the shouts of millions of martial artists. The rolling blood gas would be overwhelmed by the breath of the martial artist.


    Then the two superior gods, Tianhuo and kuandao, with their armies, made a big attack on the golden punishment city. The other three fronts also lit their wars one after another. The whole war plain was full of wars between warriors.


    With the attack of the heavenly fire and the mad sword God King, the figure of the God King of the holy palace also appeared, confronting the king annihilation alliance with the army of the holy palace.


    Somewhere on the war plain.


    Sun Yi and the king of Confucian Dao are standing here, looking at the war in the distance. Behind them are the three hundred sharp Tiangang Dao army, all composed of powerful fighters in the Tiangang Dao domain. The lowest strength are the strong ones who can fight a step and a half king at the ninth peak of Shentai. This is a team of elites who are responsible for cooperating with Sun Yi and the king of Confucian Dao.


    "Brother sun, the crazy sword God King in front has been fighting. When shall we go out?" The refined voice of the king of Confucian Dao asked Sun Yi. It made Sun Yi curious that the king of Confucian Dao was holding a volume of ancient books in his hand. He was really like a scholar. His Dao Qi was a great Qi of killing and cutting. It is difficult to imagine that the king of Confucian Dao had destroyed a country of mortals.


    For Sun Yi, he didn''t dare to trust him. The relaxed fight against Zhan Jikong also shocked him that day.


    Sun Yi smiled and shook his head: "no hurry, the war has just begun. What we need is to wait and wait for the crazy sword God King to start the war completely."


    The king of Confucianism didn''t say much. He listened to Sun Yi and waited quietly.


    In the middle of the war plain.


    The two distinct forces are Chen Bing here. There are millions of people here. These are the warriors in Shentai. Once such a war breaks out, it will be like destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Crazy sword God King, you God kings still want to deal with my golden punishment city. It''s too far away." The king of golden punishment is a middle-aged man who is not angry but powerful. Beside him is the king of gale, who came to cangluozong that day.


    "You have to fight to know whether you can succeed or not. You can kill just a few of you." The crazy sword God king shouted at the opposite camp: "you golden punishment God King helped the tyranny. As a member of the cangyun continent, you took refuge in the holy palace."


    "You are confused. You want to make your tens of thousands of years'' foundation in Tiangang Dao domain collapse once. Over the past tens of thousands of years, the resistance of the four holy beast families and the war king to the holy palace is not once or twice, but which one succeeded. I don''t want the foundation of jinxingzong to collapse with you." The king of golden punishment also shouted.


    The crazy sword God King laughed wildly. This time, the resistance of the holy palace was not a small fight, but the whole continent had been mobilized, which was by no means comparable to before. Then he laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s useless to say more. The success or failure depends on whose strength is better."


    "It must be me who laughs last." Golden punishment is the king''s way.


    "Attack and kill the holy palace!" The flame of the heavenly Fire God turned into a flame flag hundreds of feet and pointed to the holy palace.


    The fighters of the two forces shouted and rushed towards each other.


    The more afraid of such a war, it will be you.

 Chapter 752

    It''s much easier to identify the holy King''s army, with silver armor and a group of colorful forces who submit to the holy palace.


    For a time, there was a war on the whole war plain, and the sound of killing and cutting was loud. The earth under our feet was suddenly devastated and in a mess. Martial artists fell down like kites. In such wars, personal strength was too small.


    "The king of golden punishment, a war in the sky." The crazy sword God King glanced at the God King of the holy palace and found that all the God King and strong people on this route had basically gathered here. He was relieved. Now it''s just for them to delay them.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" At that time, streamers of light shot high into the sky.


    The whole sky is shaking, and dozens of divine kings fight together. How terrible.


    At the moment, during the war between the two forces, there is an expressionless and ferocious "warrior" collecting the corpses of the warriors on the war plain. In the camp of the holy palace, there are a group of warriors in dark clothes who are manipulating the "Warriors" on the plain


    This is the warrior of the corpse puppet city. Each time the war starts, they do not directly participate in the war. Instead, they use the corpse refining in their hands to collect the corpses of the warrior on the whole war plain and form a corpse refining army that is not afraid of death for the holy palace. This is also the reason why they launched this war for this small corpse puppet city.


    "King Rudao, it''s almost time. It''s time for us to act." Sun Yi calculated silently that the battle on the war plain had been going on for an hour, and basically all the divine kings had gathered in the war plain to fight. Now it was the time to sneak in.


    "Action." The Confucian sword King waved to the Tiangang sword army behind him.


    Then he and Sun Yi sneaked into the camp of the holy palace with the elite.


    Because the city of the holy King''s army was lined up, Sun Yi and the king of Confucianism found the point where the corpse puppet city was located.


    At the moment, in the corpse puppet City, the city outside the city is very calm and has not been affected by the war on the war plain. At the gate of the city, there is a refining corpse, which is manipulated by the corpse puppet city people who are warm and dozing on the sky.


    His corpse puppet city does not participate in the frontal battle, but is only responsible for refining corpses.


    "On the war plain, the first world war between the holy King''s palace and the king annihilation League began again. It''s cruel. On weekdays, those powerful semi king and strong people died like Chinese cabbage. Fortunately, I''m a disciple of the corpse puppet sect. I just need to stay in the city and refine the corpse."


    On the wall of corpse puppet City, there are five or six Shentai martial artists in twos and threes, who gather together, hip-hop and laugh, and don''t feel the cruel war outside.


    They don''t worry about people coming here to sneak attack. They don''t say the danger, but the value. When the war starts, basically all the strong fight on the war plain. Basically, there are not many warriors in these cities, and it''s meaningless to destroy them. With the ability of warriors, a brand-new city can stand in half a day.


    "Yes, but when the battle is over, we will be busy. The thousands of corpses feel tired when they think about it. Just after refining a batch of corpses, there are another batch. I was fat a few years ago, but now I am dry." A tall thin man in black shivered in his face.


    Refining a corpse that can be manipulated is not so simple. There are countless complicated procedures. Although this kind of war does not need to be so exquisite, it is still a huge project to send thousands of warrior corpses.


    "Come on, don''t complain. If you''re afraid of being tired, go to fight on the war plain. Anyway, I don''t dare. The Shentai warrior is cannon fodder there. I''d rather be tired and refine the corpse in the corpse puppet city. We still have a few free days before the battle is over." A man with a scar on his face patted the tall and thin head. This is their head, a corpse puppet city warrior of the king of three and a half steps.


    "Hey, boss, don''t you complain? Let''s find some women to have fun when we change shifts tonight. How about it?" Tall and thin, with a playful face.


    The scar man nodded: "I''ll take you to Le Le Le tonight, but don''t be lazy for me to refine the corpse in a few days. Let me know you''re lazy and be careful to refine you into corpses."


    Speaking of this, several people couldn''t help shivering. The corpse puppet ancestor was a cruel and cruel man, and nodded one by one like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Don''t stand guard quickly." The scar man nodded with satisfaction, and then his steps lifted up, ready to continue patrolling on the wall of thousands of meters. However, he thought of the joy of the night. In this precarious war, women are undoubtedly the best way to release pressure.


    However, his steps had not taken a few steps. A cold knife light flashed in his eyes. He only felt that his throat was sweet and a pain poured into his heart. Then a fountain of blood flew up on his neck, covered the broken throat and said hard: "someone attacked..."


    Before his voice fell, the knife gas exploded his whole head into a blood mist in an instant, and there was only a headless corpse.


    "Enemy attack!" When the disciples of the corpse puppet sect saw their leader killed in the blink of an eye, their hearts trembled and looked around to find out the murderer. However, when they wanted to sound the alarm, a cold knife light swept through and cut them in half.


    In the void, the figures of Sun Yi and the Confucian sword king also appeared in the city wall.


    The Tiangang sword army hidden outside the corpse puppet city saw that the warriors on the wall were solved, and they also blasted one by one to meet it on the wall.


    They are not Sun Yi and the king of Confucianism and swords. Without understanding the artistic conception of the void, they can''t hide in the void at all, because there is a violent void turbulence in the void, and only the power of law can protect themselves, while Sun Yi is a freak. With the power of the flesh alone, they now have the power of a lower God King, plus the power of artistic conception, It is also very strong in the division of the next God King, which is the charm of the body refining nine star system.


    "You stay on the wall and pretend to be disciples of the corpse puppet sect, while you follow me and sun Tongling to kill the corpse puppet city and kill the corpse puppet ancestor." The king of Confucianism and Dao is like two people at the moment and before. He gives orders coldly. He also cultivates the rare Confucianism and Taoism in cangyun continent. His Confucianism and Taoism is to kill Confucianism and those who fight against Confucianism. If they should be killed, they should be killed.


    The king of Confucianism and Dao is also a man with extremely strong talent. His law power is the law of Dao and the law of Confucianism and Taoism. It can show his talent to become a king in only 500 years after half of a mortal''s life. He can cultivate the rare artistic conception of Confucianism into a law. I''m afraid he is not alone in the history of cangyun continent. After all, cangyun continent is not a continent for cultivating Confucianism.

 Chapter 753

    This is a silencing array. The war between martial artists is earth shaking. With this silencing array, we can minimize the movement and reduce the noise, so that Sun Yi and the king of Confucianism have enough time to eradicate the corpse puppet city. Otherwise, once such earth shaking sounds come out, it is likely that the powerful king of God will come here and break the plan.


    This has long been prepared to prevent them from being found in the cities of several holy palaces around. This is a means to paralyze them.


    After entering the corpse puppet City, the city is very empty and large. There are avenues extending in all directions. After all, 99% of the martial arts have been fighting on the war plain. Occasionally, some disciples of the corpse puppet sect walk around with a leisurely look. The most characteristic is that there are many manipulated corpse refining disciples walking with the disciples of the corpse puppet sect in the city, This makes the Tiangang sword army who saw this scene itch. Many of these refined corpses are their comrades in arms. Now they are dead and used by the enemy.


    The action of the king of Confucian Dao is too lightning, light and fire stone. The martial arts in the city don''t know that the martial arts guarding the city have been killed.


    Sun Yi and the Confucian sword King ignored the disciples of the corpse puppet sect, but took the Tiangang sword army to move carefully towards the position of the corpse puppet ancestor in a large city. These hundreds of people were very insignificant in the corpse puppet city.


    As for the location of the corpse puppet ancestor, they have long known that these are beneficial to the martial arts of the Ji family. Most of the martial arts of the Ji family understand the rules of space and have great advantages in the void. They are the best scouts. Even if the Ji family of the middle God King meets the superior God King, they can escape with the rules of space.


    "Sun Yi, the place where the corpse puppet ancestor sits is the corpse refining base camp of the corpse puppet city. There must be countless corpses there." The king of Confucianism and Dao spoke to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi nodded and looked at the corpses of corpse puppets and martial artists on the ground. The flames rolled in his hands and burned these martial artists to ashes. Now Sun Yi''s flame artistic conception can be called the flame artistic conception of the next God King, which is due to his understanding of the two extreme artistic conceptions of fire.


    "There are still thousands of meters away from the position of the corpse puppet ancestor, and the defense there is even more strict. I don''t care about ordinary corpse refining. There is trouble at most, but I don''t know what strange means there." Sun Yi replied.


    Sun Yi has a good impression of the king of Confucianism and Dao. Maybe he practices the rules of Confucianism and Taoism and is open and aboveboard. The two cooperate well and have not had a dispute. This is also the intention of the king of crazy Dao. The king of Confucianism and Dao will not drag you back like other gods.


    "It depends. If it doesn''t work, we''ll retreat." The king of Confucianism Dao asked Sun Yi to nod: "even if he can''t kill the corpse puppet ancestor, he will destroy the corpse puppet city and disgust the holy palace."


    Making up their mind, they took Tiangang sword army and slowly touched into the body refining base camp.


    There are more and more strong corpse puppet sect and one refining corpse on the way. After all, they are infinitely close to the corpse puppet ancestor.


    On an open and huge flat, there are hundreds of corpses of puppet martial artists and hundreds of refined corpses on patrol. Behind them is a continuous bungalow.


    "It seems that we are going to attack." King Rudao smiled.


    "Act." Sun Yi took a deep breath.


    After a few breaths of silence, the king of Confucian Dao made a killing gesture. Suddenly, a terrible murderous spirit filled the Tiangang Dao army. These people repaired the Dao, and the Dao was domineering and killed the enemy.


    A sound of killing came out of the mouth of Sun Yi and the king of Confucian Dao. They saw the two burst from a remote corner. The king of Confucian Dao held a sage book and used a knife as a pen to depict the mighty knife Qi in the void. In only one breath, the cold knife awns were killed from the void.


    "No, destroy the enemy attack of the king alliance!" These martial artists reacted very quickly. They should all be core disciples. When they saw someone attacking, they calmly commanded the body refining to kill those swords.


    The sword awn flashed, and a lot of refined corpses fell down. You know, the Confucian sword king is also the best among the lower gods. The sage book in his hand is an immortal weapon, which is obtained from an ancient great power cave. Otherwise, he can''t inherit Confucianism and Taoism.


    "No, there is the God King''s ancestor. Go and pass on the ancestor!" Suddenly, the disciples of the corpse puppet sect asked the corpse refining disciples to die. Some people hurried back to the rooms to inform the strong. The disciples of the corpse puppet sect were really powerful and everything was in order.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi waved a sweeping flame gun and swept down the pieces of refined corpses like radiation. What makes Sun Yi feel difficult is that these refined corpses are not afraid of pain and death at all. They won''t act unless their heads are exploded.


    "Kill, kill!" The Tiangang sword army also showed their tusks and lived up to the name of elite. The weapons of the 300 Tiangang sword army are big swords with cold flashes. Each of them is the weakest and top-grade. You can imagine the price paid by the elite of the Tiangang sword domain organization.


    In just a moment, the whole flat ground was full of the corpses of a corpse refining and corpse puppet Zongwu. The smell of broken limbs and rich blood floated into everyone''s nose. Sun Yi and the king of Confucianism and Dao stood side by side in the open space, staring at the movement in the flat ground.


    In such a terrible battle, the fighters inside also feel it and will react.


    "Boom, boom!" Sure enough, in an instant, there were tens of thousands of refined corpses rushing out of those mansions like a flood. You know, these refined corpses were all martial artists in Shentai realm. Although the strength of refined corpses was greatly reduced, it still made people feel creepy, At the same time, thousands of disciples of the corpse puppet sect and nearly a thousand holy King''s armies rushed out of them.


    "Which God King of miewang League came to my corpse puppet city to be presumptuous." An old and gloomy voice like a ghost came from the residence. An old man in a black shirt appeared. He was almost covered in flesh and bones without three or two pieces of meat. A pair of fingers were like zombie claws with dark and long fingernails. He came to the open space and glanced at Sun Yi and the king of Confucian knives.


    This person is the ancestor of corpse puppet, but it is extremely difficult to deal with. He is also strong in the next God King. He is not only frightened by the power of the strange law of corpse, but his body is also tempered into a corpse by him, which is very terrible.


    "I''m the king of Confucian swords. I''ve come here to take your head and remove a harm for the warriors of our king alliance." The mighty Dao Qi of the Confucian Dao King forms a sharp contrast with the Yin of the corpse puppet ancestor. The sage book in his hand is facing the corpse puppet ancestor and is ready for war.

 Chapter 754

    The disciples of the corpse puppet sect were relieved to see their ancestors laughing.


    "Corpse puppet, you''re too arrogant. You''re not sure if you''re here. With you refining corpses, what effect do you think it will have on us and other powerful gods." The killing power of the Confucian sword king is intertwined, and the sword words are surrounded by the sages'' books on his left hand, turning into a killing soldier.


    The corpse puppet ancestor sneered a few times. He dared to refine corpses for the holy King''s palace here. He didn''t have two brushes. Yin Sen replied: "a lower God King is still too weak. Since our corpse puppet sect has refined corpses in the name, it doesn''t have a card at the bottom of the box."


    The corpse puppet''s hand waved like a chicken''s paw, and three dry refining corpses appeared on the ground in a short time. The three refining corpses vaguely showed the power of law. Three corpses, one woman and two men, were all refining corpses at the level of God King, which showed that the three refining corpses were all strong ones of God King.


    "Evergreen king!" The king of Confucian Dao''s eyes focused on the female corpse refining. This is the evergreen God King of miewang alliance and a female God King. They have a deep relationship with the king of Confucian Dao. The two are interesting to each other. Unfortunately, the evergreen God King fell in the war of a few months. Unexpectedly, the evergreen God King was turned into a corpse refining by the corpse puppet ancestor, which made the king of Confucian Dao''s anger reach a climax.


    "Are three divine king level corpses enough to keep your Confucian sword king here? Ha ha, you''re here to die." The corpse puppet ancestor laughed. The two male corpses were the God kings of the corpse puppet sect. After they died, they would choose to turn their bodies into the corpse of the God King of the sect. The flesh of the evergreen God King was just refined, and their bodies were comparable to immortal weapons.


    "With these refining corpses, you also want to keep me. If you dare to refine the evergreen God King, I must make you pay the price." The king of Confucian Dao clenched his fist tightly and his teeth were creaking. At the moment, his killing intention gushed out. He wanted to cut the corpse puppet ancestor thousands of times.


    "I have three divine kings refining corpses, and I have 50000 Shentai refining corpses. Your only 300 Tiangang sword army is mole ants in the cage, which can be destroyed by bending your fingers."


    Fifty thousand Shentai corpse refining is a terrible number. If such a war had not broken out in the mainland, it would be difficult to refine corpses like this.


    In addition, there are three God kings refining corpses. Even the middle God King can''t kill the corpse puppet ancestor. If there are refined corpses, he can escape calmly. Even if the strength of these God Kings is greatly reduced after they are refined into corpses and can''t use the magic power of law, they can still use the power of law roughly. In addition, their bodies have been refined into corpse soldiers, which are incomparably strong, Each one is equivalent to the strength of the weakest God King, and it is more difficult to deal with.


    "Then let''s try!"


    "The disciples of the corpse puppet sect go to kill this group of Tiangang sword army for me, and the old ancestor has a great reward." The corpse puppet waved his arm, and 50000 refined corpses surged towards the Tiangang sword army, like a terrible torrent rolling over the past. How terrible the scene was.


    This group of Tiangang sword army had no fear on their face, but tightly grasped the knife in their hands and showed the spirit of killing and cutting in the face of their own enemies.


    "Kill!" The three hundred Tiangang sword armies formed the Tiangang sword array, forming a circle, surrounded by dense knife tips, which completely rolled over like a rotating knife wheel. As soon as each refining corpse touched, it became flesh and blood, and the broken limbs flew around.


    These refined corpses are dead things. They have no intelligence and are extremely rough. Are they these elite opponents? The whole Tiangang knife array is like a bloody roulette in this group of Shentai refined corpses, but there are too many refined corpses. Even they will be tired to death for a long time.


    "See the power of my body refining army."


    Just as the corpse puppet''s father smiled coldly, the appearance of a figure made him shrink his pupils tightly. The figure jumped onto the head of the body refining. With one fist, the wind and cloud changed color, and his vitality turned into a terrible and vast dragon and tiger. His vitality had been disordered. He only saw his fist blow out, just like a tiger dormant, and the power of terror directly collided with the body refining, After a long time, countless refining corpses were directly blown down. Some refining corpses lit a terrible flame, sent out a stench and turned into ashes.


    Just this terrible blow, hundreds of refining corpses disappeared.


    "Go and kill that hateful boy."


    The corpse puppet''s father commanded a man and a woman to surround and kill Sun Yi. This man''s damage to the corpse refining is no less than that of the 300 Tiangang sword army. He must be eradicated. This prick can''t let him continue. Each corpse refining also costs a lot of blood of the corpse puppet clan.


    It was Sun Yi who punched. He and the king of Confucian Dao had long discussed that he should deal with the corpse refining, and the king of Confucian Dao should deal with the corpse puppet ancestor. After the corpse refining, they should jointly kill the arrogant corpse puppet ancestor.


    At that time, two divine kings refined corpses and killed Sun Yi.


    "Kill!" The king of Confucian Dao also moved. Haoran Dao Qi accompanied him. He directly waved a killing knife in his hand. Haoran Dao Qi formed a knife gang of 100 feet in size, which was very bright and killed the corpse puppet ancestor.


    "Hum, Confucian sword king, isn''t it? When my two divine kings refine their bodies and kill your Tiangang sword army, it will be your death."


    The weapon of the corpse puppet ancestor was a corpse sword covered with barbs, but it was very long. It was nearly two meters long. It could not be called a sword. It was dark. It waved a black sword light and collided with the Confucian sword king with another refined corpse.


    "Bang!" A gust of wind rolled up, Sun Yi''s iron fist hit the body of the body, and the power of the flame ignited on the body of the body. However, a law rolled over the man''s hand and put out Sun Yi''s fire. Moreover, Sun Yi''s iron fist only flew hundreds of meters on the body of the body without flattening it, and there were concave fist marks on the body.


    The God King''s body refining itself has been tempered by heaven''s disaster. In addition, the corpse puppet ancestor doesn''t know how many precious treasures have been used to refine it. Only the body is as strong as the immortal level magic weapon.


    "Boom!" At the moment, the two corpses of the God King were waving their teeth and claws. Their dry fingers directly crushed the void and grabbed them towards Sun Yi. The two corpses had no intelligence. It was the corpse puppet ancestor who sent a martial idea to manipulate them. They had no strength that the God King should have.


    "Buzzing!" Sun Yi''s fist was full of sharp gold power and void power, which condensed into the sharpest punch. The void was cut open, and the rough punch hit the Lian corpse. What made Sun Yi frown was the two Lian corpses themselves. This punch only shook them back without substantive damage.


    However, these two corpses can''t help Sun Yi. Sun Yi usurps the general trend of heaven and earth in every fist and foot. In his fist, each fist is extremely frightening. For Sun Yi, their clumsy attack can only be avoided by shaking one body. The martial skill of "like shadow follows suit" makes Sun Yi easy to deal with. These two corpses are hard to help Sun Yi, After all, they don''t have the strategy of the real God King and the strong.


    "Click, click!" No matter how powerful the corpse is, the refining corpse can''t stand the continuous fist attack of Sun Yi. Sun Yi can clearly see that the two refining corpses have cracked, which shows that the strong defense of the refining corpse has been broken by Sun Yi, which is reasonable.

 Chapter 755

    The corpse puppet on one side was twitching at the corners of his mouth when he saw this scene. He didn''t know how much time it took him to refine the corpses of the two divine kings and the treasures he cherished. Now he has been hit with so many cracks by Shengsheng. He doesn''t know how much material to use if he wants to repair the trouble.


    This man''s eight levels of Shentai. The corpse puppet ancestor didn''t pay attention to him at all, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t show the mountain and dew, and his strength was so strong. He was angry immediately and raised his hand to call back the two God kings to refine the corpses and let the Shentai refine the corpses to pester him.


    "Heartache? If you want to recall the refining corpse, you won''t be given a chance. "


    When Sun Yi saw that the two divine kings were going to join the corpse puppet ancestors, he naturally refused. He jumped into the air and threw his fists together. With your terrorist power, he directly shocked the two divine kings back.


    These two divine kings are too clumsy. Standing here is the target. Of course, his clumsiness is still relative to Sun Yi. After all, his speed is not inferior to the real divine king. The artistic conception of wind and void is all linked to speed.


    When the corpse puppet saw that the corpses of the two divine kings could not be recalled, he was very angry immediately. His expression seemed to eat people and vent his anger on the Confucian sword king. The law of corpse was gloomy and fierce. It was attached to the long sword in his hand like an ancient corpse God. If the warrior under the divine king was touched by the law of corpse, he would lose his intelligence and become a zombie.


    The Confucianist and Taoist swords were expressionless. The killing swords came out and collided with the long sword. The noble righteousness in the sages'' books just restrained the corpse puppet ancestor. The white fog filled the air, like a master singing and suppressing the corpse puppet ancestor.


    It made the corpse puppet ancestor angry, but there was nothing to do. The Haoran righteousness was too terrible. The refining corpse of the divine king who helped him surround and kill the Confucian sword king was also restrained.


    For a time, it was at an impasse.


    "Sun Yi, hurry to solve the two divine kings'' refining corpses, or the sensation here will attract the attention of the holy palace." The Confucian sword Dynasty told Sun Yi loudly that he could delay the war corpse puppet ancestors, but he could not kill them. This was behind the enemy and didn''t waste much time for them.


    "OK." Sun Yat Sen straightened up.


    A purple war gun was pulled out by him. Before, he had the idea of refining the corpses with the two divine kings. This time, he wanted to be serious. The tip of purple gold''s gun crossed an arc in the air and instantly cut through the space to the male refining corpse. The refining corpse claw grabbed the tip of the gun and burst into a skyrocketing spark.


    "Fool." Sun Yi poured a flame mood and instantly burned on the claws of the male body refining. Then Sun Yi turned the gun tip, cut off ten neat fingers by the purple war gun, and cut out a full moon gun with the gun. In the blink of an eye, the hands of the male body refining were cut off.


    These two divine kings have strong body refining defense, but the purple war gun is the highest quality of immortal level, and can''t be found in the whole continent.


    The man Lian corpse didn''t know the pain. He vomited a foul black gas in his mouth, which was the power of the law of corpse. In an instant, it decayed the space and stained Sun Yi''s flesh, which made Sun Yi frown. His flesh was nourishing and emitting black smoke. The black gas corroded his flesh.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t care. The golden blood in her body was upright and restrained the gloomy power of the law of the corpse. The God of war''s blood instantly drove away the power of the law of the corpse, and immediately raised a gun to kill the male Lian corpse.


    The purple war gun trembled in the void, and the buzzing sound brought a fiery red vortex. The hanging power scattered around the Shentai refining corpse turned into a pile of broken meat as soon as it was touched, and cut on the male refining corpse at the speed of penetrating the space.


    The angle of the gun tip is extremely tricky. In those cracked cracks, the sharp gun awns spit out. The vortex is like a millstone hanging on the man''s body. The purple war gun is hard drawn on the man''s body. I don''t know how many times.


    "Wow!" This male refining corpse was directly unloaded into eight pieces by the purple war gun and became ground meat. That head was instantly blasted into powder by a three foot gun awn.


    "I''ll kill you and destroy a refining corpse of my God King!" The corpse puppet ancestor was going crazy, but the Confucian sword King smiled coldly and turned the killing knife into a knife mountain, so that the corpse puppet ancestor had to leave.


    "Another one!" Sun Yi turned her eyes and looked at the female refining corpse. The beautiful face was vaguely visible on her ferocious appearance. The evergreen God King was also poor. After her death, she was refined into a corpse that was neither human nor ghost. A God King was treated like this.


    It''s much easier to deal with the evergreen God King than the male corpse refining. The evergreen God King has been tempered by the corpse puppet ancestor for several months, and has not been completely successful at all. The purple gun took a bright purple gun flower and printed it on the evergreen God King''s hard forehead. The gun flower came all the way to the sea of knowledge and destroyed the wisp of martial thought deposited by the corpse puppet ancestor.


    Without Wu Nian''s command, the evergreen God King fell directly.


    "No, I can''t keep pestering them. I''m afraid I''ll die here." When the corpse puppet saw that his two divine kings'' refining corpses were destroyed, he didn''t care about his heartache, so he had to tear away the void and escape here. There was a middle divine king sitting in cangxiao city not far from here and didn''t participate in the war.


    "It''s too late to think of leaving now." The Confucian sword King smiled coldly. In terms of strength, he was much stronger than the corpse puppet ancestor. The noble righteousness in the sage Book blocked the space. The master''s virtual shadow opened his hands and pulled them together, so that the corpse puppet ancestor could not tear open the void.


    At this moment, the corpse puppet ancestor felt a chill behind him. The whole void was trembling. He hurried back and saw Sun Yi chasing after him with a gun. At the moment, he commanded the last God King to refine the corpse to stop him, gave up tearing open the void and fled outside.


    "You can''t escape!" This shot directly opened the body of the God King and flew it for hundreds of meters, then dragged a long shadow and stopped the corpse puppet ancestor at an almost moving speed. I saw Sun Yi cut the long sword with a gun, and the sword holding hand of the corpse puppet ancestor was shaken back with great power. The purple war gun directly pierced a big hole in the palm of the corpse puppet ancestor at a strange speed.


    A golden light appeared and directly twisted one palm of the corpse puppet ancestor into powder.


    If you were one-on-one, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed with the strength of the corpse puppet ancestor, but there was a Confucian sword King chasing after him. He had long confused the rules and regulations. He only knew to escape desperately, his palm was broken, regardless, and continued to rush forward.


    Sun Yi''s cold eyes swept over, and his palm flashed forward. A palm print made of gold fire came out and blew it on the chest of the corpse puppet ancestor. At once, the chest of the corpse puppet ancestor wrapped a corpse law with finger thickness, but Sun Yi still printed it hard forward and directly shook his body away.


    "No, don''t...!" The corpse puppet ancestor was shocked. A big hand with lofty righteousness fell down in an instant and patted him away. Then the sword in the hand of the Confucian sword King took a bright blade from the Milky way and swept it across. The corpse puppet ancestor''s head was poked in by a spear of Sun Yi, exterminated the martial spirit inside and died completely.

 Chapter 756

    In addition, if the corpse puppet ancestor doesn''t want to escape and lose his fighting spirit, it will take a lot of hands and feet for the two people to kill the corpse puppet ancestor. After all, if they want to kill a God King, they can''t kill him if they don''t have the strength of rolling. If the Confucian sword king doesn''t rely on a fairy sage book, they will block the void and let the corpse puppet ancestor run away.


    Although Sun Yi has the fighting power of the lower God King, he does not have the ability to block the void.


    "Grandpa is dead. Run...!" The corpse puppet ancestor was dead. The thousands of disciples of the corpse puppet sect were stunned in situ for a moment, and then a violent roar broke out. Many disciples were frantically fleeing outside the city.


    However, under the suppression of Sun Yi and the Confucian Dao king, the only thousands of corpse puppet disciples in Shentai are like mole ants. They can''t escape so easily. Except for dozens of faster corpse puppet disciples who ran out, the remaining thousands of corpse puppet disciples were killed by Sun Yi and Confucian Dao.


    These disciples of the corpse puppet sect are all disasters. Killing one can reduce one to refine the corpse for the holy King''s palace. As for the hundreds of disciples of the corpse puppet sect who ran out, Sun Yi and the king of Confucianism didn''t chase them. Without the corpse puppet ancestor, they can''t become a climate.


    It is easier to deal with the 50000 Shentai refined corpses. They are all dead objects. Sun Yi and the Confucian Dao King burst into the void. A majestic fire cloud covered Sun Yi''s palm. Countless refined corpses were occupied by a little fire and burned directly. Then the Confucian Dao King''s huge knife awn like a waterfall across the open space.


    The whole corpse puppet city was occupied by fire, and countless Shentai refined corpses were burned. After all, there was no command. These refined corpses were a pile of corpses, dead people. It was easy to burn a pile of dead people.


    The king of Confucian Dao took up the body of the evergreen God King with gloom. After a moment of silence, he sighed and put away the body of the evergreen God King.


    "Commander, all the warriors in the corpse puppet city have been cut off!" This is a middle-aged man with blood and injuries. He is the captain of a three-and-a-half-step king. At the moment, he is holding his fist to Sun Yi and the king of Confucian Dao. His eyes to Sun Yi are full of respect.


    Before, Sun Yi and the Confucian sword King were the commander of the Tiangang sword army. These martial artists who didn''t see Sun Yi fighting Ji Kong that day were not convinced at all. They thought it was a false story. Today, they really saw Sun Yi''s strength, and they were really convinced. This is the eighth weight of the Shentai. If they came to the God King, they would be very strong.


    The strong will be respected wherever they are.


    "Commander, there are warriors coming towards cangxiao city not far away!" A warrior of Tiangang sword army hurried into the city from outside the city and half knelt down.


    "Brother sun, the task has been completed. It''s time to retreat, or we''ll be in trouble if we come to the God King." The king of Confucian Dao said to Sun Yi, asked Sun Yi to nod and waved his arm: "withdraw!"


    However, when he left, the king of Confucian Dao flashed a fierce look in his eyes and coldly ordered: "destroy the corpse puppet city!"


    "Boom!" A huge corpse puppet city collapsed, and the whole city collapsed. Then the whole Tiangang sword army quickly left the corpse puppet city with the corpses of their companions.


    This group of Tiangang sword army is worthy of being elite. Only twenty-five martial artists died in response to the body refining of 50000 Shentai.


    Just after Sun Yi and the Confucian sword King left, a God King came to the corpse puppet city and saw the messy corpse puppet city and the headless corpse of the corpse puppet ancestor hung high. The momentum of anger broke out and collapsed the earth.


    "Damn it, the man who killed the king alliance was so brave that he came to the rear of my holy palace and uprooted the corpse puppet city!" This man is a middle God King of cangxiao city. Cangxiao God King is responsible for stabilizing the rear. If such a big event happens, he must be punished.


    Sun Yi and King Rudao are quietly returning to the army of miewang alliance along the safe route opened up by the war plain.


    It was very peaceful along the way. I didn''t meet the martial artists in the holy palace. All martial artists gathered together to fight.


    Back to the place where the two armies fought, there was a terrible smell of blood in the air. There were corpses everywhere. The earth shaking sound was fighting with millions of warriors like a flood on the war plain. From a distance, you can see blood rushing into the sky, and the space was distorted by trembling.


    The war started at noon. Now it is approaching the evening. A bloody sunset hangs in the west, as if telling the cruelty of the battle. It can be seen that there are countless warriors in the war of steel torrent


    "The night is dark, the bastards of the holy King''s army, we will fight again tomorrow!" A powerful cry came out from the sky. It was the crazy sword God King.


    "Hum, let''s stop." King Jinxing also responded. Obviously, he didn''t want to stand in a stalemate with the king annihilation alliance.


    In a flash, a God King fell down from the sky panting. Many God kings were bleeding and indifferent to each other.


    "Let''s go!" The king of golden punishment waved his hand, and then the king of God in the holy palace left with rainbow lights.


    The soldiers at the bottom also fought and retreated in an orderly manner, retreating calmly.


    This time, the battle between the divine kings did not fall. Basically, the divine kings with equal strength were deadlocked, while many ordinary soldiers died. The two sides add up to more than 100000. This is not an ordinary soldier. Everyone is at least a gathering place, or the best of them.


    At this time, Sun Yi and King Rudao also came to the center of the battle,


    "King Rudao, and sun Tongling, you two are back." The crazy sword God King looked at the sky and saw Sun Yi coming back. Looking at their calm look, they flew over: "what''s the task of eradicating the corpse puppet city this time?"


    Seeing them coming back, the crazy sword God King was also relieved. Even if he couldn''t finish it, it was better to come back than anything.


    "Fortunately, commander sun and I brought back the head of the corpse puppet ancestor this time!" The king of Confucianism Dao was moved. The scared head of the corpse puppet ancestor appeared in front of the God kings. It was the evil corpse puppet ancestor who has now become a corpse.


    Seeing the head, the crazy sword God King grabbed the corpse puppet''s hair with one hand and said with a laugh: "ha ha, I really didn''t see the wrong person. If you really brought the corpse puppet''s head back, this time I''ll write you a great battle achievement."


    War merit is a reward launched by miewang alliance to encourage martial artists to kill people in the holy palace. Accumulated war merit can be exchanged for treasure yuan stone skill pill and so on. For this war, all forces took out the treasure at the bottom of their box.


    After all, the destruction of the holy palace is a major event. If the alliance to destroy the king is defeated, what is the use of having more treasures.


    This time, Sun Yi and King Rudao destroyed a corpse puppet city and killed a God King, then the war achievements will be massive.


    "Yi''er, you came back safely." At the moment, Xin Qingyi came to Sun Yi and looked around to see if there was anything missing. She was relieved to see that Sun Yi was not injured.


    King Simo also looked at Sun Yi at ease.


    The gods on one side laughed when they saw the head of the corpse puppet ancestor, killed a lower God King and uprooted the disgusting sect gate of the corpse puppet city.


    "Ha ha, go back to the barracks. This time I''ll celebrate for you two and give a big celebration banquet."


    The crazy sword God King patted Sun Yi and the Confucian sword king on the shoulder and retreated with the people.

 Chapter 757

    In the temporary camp of miewang alliance stationed in the war plain, it was noisy and brightly lit. The whole camp team was reveling and indulgent. In this battle affecting the whole continent, no one knew when to die, so they had to indulge.


    Although the purpose of the war is to eradicate the corpse puppet City, it does not mean that the war is over. They need to fight on the war plain for at least one month before they can completely end the war.


    In the center of a continuous white tent, there is a wine table.


    There are not many people here, only 21, but these 21 are God kings.


    The crazy sword God King and the sky fire God King sit above, while Sun Yi and others are below.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s toast sun Tongling and the Confucian sword king for the success of this mission. After eradicating the corpse puppet City, no one is refining the corpse for the holy King''s palace. It''s gratifying!" The mad sword God King got up and drank the wine cup to Sun Yi and the Confucian sword king.


    "Yes, the son of the tiger king has the posture of Tianzong. He has the strength of the divine king at a young age. If he becomes a king, he can do well."


    "Yes, when the holy palace is destroyed, the future cangyun continent must be the son of the tiger king."


    Except for the God King who is close to Ji''s family, all the other God kings are complimenting Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi, with a faint smile on her mouth, took the wine glass on the table and toasted these divine kings, ignoring the strange eyes of the Ji family.


    In such a big deal, Sun Yi was too lazy to argue with the Ji family.


    "Hum, why don''t you die in the corpse puppet city." Ji hollow under the seat scolded secretly. Now Sun Yi has completed the task of corpse puppet city and made a big show. Many old things tend to the tiger king, which is very unfavorable to his Ji family. Naturally, he is unhappy on his face.


    On one side, the divine king Xumu saw Ji Kong''s mind and gave him a calm look. At the moment, it is the time for Sun Yi to make a big show. He can''t be sarcastic. Otherwise, his Ji family will fall into the name of a villain. Instead, he got up and offered a toast to Sun Yi: "at the beginning, I was wrong. I hope sun Tongling won''t blame my Ji family. I''ll punish myself."


    Then king Xumu drank a cup in public.


    "No, how dare you blame the Ji family? It''s too late to be grateful." Sun Yi got up and said faintly.


    Everyone''s eyes were frozen, and they smelled a strong smell of gunpowder. A man was old and refined. He relaxed the atmosphere with ha ha. Now it''s time to unite to deal with the holy palace, far from the time of infighting.


    Then the gods pushed the cup and handed it over. It seemed that they were in harmony. In fact, these gods were fighting.


    In the early morning, the sky was dotted with stars.


    Sun Yi also returned to his camp. The camp of Xin Qingyi and King Simo was separated from him. He was also a little tired. He lay stunned on his bed and fell asleep.


    Wait until the next day, the crazy sword God King led the army to continue to confront and fight with the army of the holy palace.


    Sun Yi and the king of Confucian Dao are not among them. They belong to a sharp knife and can only perform various tasks.


    On the tenth day after the war, Sun Yi and King Rudao received their second task.


    In the war on the war plain, there was an elite team led by the God King who wanted to shed the shame of the puppet city. They often killed the team of the king alliance in the front battlefield, and the task of Sun Yi and the king of Confucian Dao was to solve this elite team.


    Sun Yi and the king of Confucian Dao who got the order naturally did not procrastinate. They led the replenished 300 Tiangang Dao army to the battlefield.


    Sun Yi and the king of Confucianism spent five days on this mission, looking for the elite figure on the vast war plain, but fortunately they found the elite.


    Among the elite, two powerful lower gods led the team and led five hundred elite holy kings.


    However, the strength of the two lower divine kings was not as strong as Sun Yi and Confucian Dao Wang Qiang. One divine king was seriously injured by Confucian Dao king and fled back with the other divine king, while the 500 elite holy King army was left in the war plain by Tiangang Dao army.


    Unfortunately, he failed to kill the divine king, but it would be better to have such an outcome, which greatly eliminated the arrogance of the holy palace.


    Unexpectedly, the battle, which was only prepared for January, was delayed for half a year by the angry holy palace. It was not over. The king alliance was found and killed every day.


    During this period, the Shentai and the half king warrior died. They almost fell in pieces. Even the God King in the king annihilation alliance fell two, a lower God King and a hidden middle God King. However, the holy King''s palace was not easy and paid the price of three God kings.


    Neither side took advantage.


    This long-lasting battle was particularly tragic. There was blood everywhere. The whole war plain was stained red with blood. The dark crows had been circling in the sky, and the sky had been hazy in a layer of blood fog.


    Take a breath of the air on the war plain, and your nose will smell of blood.


    The corpses can be seen everywhere freely on the war plain. Up to now, the war has been going on, and both sides are extremely omnipotent. The fighters in judan territory have also directly gone to the battlefield, operating the war machine and doing logistics tasks.


    Sun Yi and Confucian Dao Wang are also very tired. In this adhesive battlefield, they perform tasks more and more frequently, and the Tiangang Dao army behind them is basically changing people every day.


    On several occasions, they were chased by the other God King. Fortunately, their strength was not weak, but they could escape.


    The Tiangang sword army led by the two men is also a nightmare in the hearts of the martial artists of the holy King''s palace. It comes and goes without a trace. A sword hanging overhead all the time is called the God of death army.


    This made the high-level divine kings of the holy palace very angry. They sent the middle divine kings to find Tiangang sword army on the battlefield in an attempt to destroy this group of Tiangang sword army.


    "Are you okay? Your injury doesn''t matter." In the camp, the Confucian sword king looked at Sun Yi with an apologetic face. The injury on Sun Yi was to save him.


    In a mission a few days ago, Sun Yi and King Rudao were ordered to remove a war machine of the holy King''s army. Those war machines are terrible Yuan Stone guns. Each artillery can take away the lives of many warriors. Naturally, the king annihilation alliance can''t let these terrible Yuan Stone guns threaten them.


    The two took Tiangang sword army to remove these war machines. According to the information of Ji''s family, there was only one lower God King here, but when Sun Yi and Confucian sword king came here, they found that the situation was completely different.


    Where is a lower God king sitting here, but a powerful middle God king sitting here, or a middle God King in the upper reaches? Moreover, this is not a place to place war machines. It has long been transferred to other places.


    This task is certainly impossible to complete. In the face of the middle God King, Sun Yi and the king of Confucianism and Dao can only escape. However, on the way to escape, the middle God King is in hot pursuit. If Sun Yi hadn''t won time for them with his powerful flesh, I''m afraid he would have died by the hand of the middle God King.


    Therefore, the king of Confucian Dao is also very guilty. During the process of running for his life, Sun Yi has been blocking the knife in front, otherwise neither of them can come back alive.

 Chapter 758

    Only 200 of the 300 Tiangang sword army came back alive, and 100 of them stayed on the war plain forever. Sun Yat Sen and the Confucian sword king had not suffered such a great loss. I''m afraid none of them would have come back alive if the middle God King hadn''t focused all his energy on them that day.


    "Damn it, if it weren''t for the wrong information of the Ji family, how could it suffer such a heavy loss." The king of Confucian Dao was full of murderous spirit. He beat the table hard and let the wine pot on the table fall. The liquor flowed all over the table and rowed down the table into the ground.


    In this war, the warrior who understands the artistic conception of emptiness has always played the role of scout, and the Ji family is the leader of all scouts, responsible for sending information for the king annihilation alliance, which was told by the king of Xumu.


    In this war, the strength of both sides is basically the same, and there is no strength to crush at all, so it depends more on various intelligence and schemes to widen the strength gap between the two sides.


    "If you let me know that the Ji family deliberately sent this wrong information and deliberately entrapped us, I must make them pay the price." Sun Yi''s eyes flickered with killing intention. This was not the first time. There were several times that their tasks were very different from the information sent by Ji''s family, but there was no evidence.


    "You''re right. We can''t believe all the information of Ji''s family in the future. We''ve been careless these days." King Rudao nodded. The smooth task made him a little arrogant. This matter sounded an alarm for him, and the Ji family had to guard against it.


    During this period of time, Sun Yi and King Rudao have also become close friends. King Rudao is not artificial but true temperament, which makes Sun Yi appreciate it very much.


    The battle outside continues.


    Half a year later, the battle still didn''t stop. The holy King''s palace seemed to be crazy and attacked the king annihilation alliance, regardless of the cost, which made the fighters of the whole King annihilation alliance very tired.


    Sun Yi and the king of Confucian Dao are getting more and more timid in the holy palace. When it comes to the God of death legion, the martial arts are not timid without the holy palace. What makes the holy palace crazy is that they can''t completely eliminate the God of death Legion anyway. The two God Kings are too difficult to deal with.


    During this period of time, many forces, large and small, have gathered towards the Far West. The larger one is the frost sect, which has two middle God kings, plus countless Shentai martial arts, which is also a great supplement to the king annihilation alliance and greatly relieves the pressure of the king annihilation alliance.


    Sun Yi also saw Zui Jian and Yi Ren. To his surprise, Zui Jian has become the inverted son-in-law of bingshuangzong and is in love with Yi Ren. This is beyond Sun Yi''s imagination. The cold Iraqi is actually with a drunk Jian who is addicted to alcohol.


    However, Sun Yi is also sincerely happy for them. They are also his friends and have a good ending. However, they do not participate in the war. As a genius, any sect in this dangerous battlefield is reluctant to let them go to war.


    In this war, the holy palace is also trying to win over various forces in the mainland. Of course, few domain level forces are willing to take refuge in them. Only four of the 18 domains are willing to take refuge in the holy palace, and 14 domains choose to join the king destruction alliance.


    Therefore, in such a situation of great disparity, the holy palace is also looking for foreign aid. It is impossible for the forces on the Jiutian continent to rescue them. Many eyes are staring at them. Once they start, they are afraid that one of the other original worlds under the holy palace will not be saved and can only be drawn from all sides of the cangyun continent. Among the deep sea people, the deep sea snake people are the people who are willing to help the holy palace, Many small forces also merged into the holy palace in coercion and temptation.


    As for another behemoth, demon Island chose to help miewang alliance, but they didn''t move, but sent a strong lineup of an upper God King, two God kings and two lower God kings to help miewang alliance.


    Their request is that if the king annihilation Alliance wins, a territory must be set aside for their demon family to survive and open their channels. After all, the demon family has no territory on the mainland and has been living in the sea of emptiness.


    In this regard, the high level of miewang alliance readily agreed to this modest request.


    At the moment, somewhere on the war plain, there are dark winds.


    A group of warriors in black robes are surrounding a warrior with a pale face and a black dot in the center of his eyebrows, commanding hundreds of people to wave ghost flags one after another, forming a powerful ghost flag array.


    The black soul wind is blowing on those ghost flags, and there are countless sad ghost howls. Each ghost flag has one ferocious face after another, which is the energy of the martial soul.


    This group of people gathered here to collect the martial spirits of martial artists.


    These warriors are a force called ghost Yin sect in the central region. The sect leader is a strong man in the lower kingdom of God, named ghost master. It is said that this sect has some roots with cangluo sect ghost peak. This ghost master is the best genius of ghost peak 2000 years ago. Later, he defected from ghost peak for some reason and formed his own vein.


    "Suzerain, just a few days'' effort is comparable to our hundred years of accumulation." An old martial artist with a black face said happily to the ghost man.


    The ghost master nodded: "the time of the continental war is the time for our ghost Yin sect to show their strength. The martial spirits of so many martial artists in Shentai are enough for us to refine many ghost Yin pills and let our children improve their cultivation level, ha ha!"


    Ghost Yin pill is an evil pill. It is a pill refined by using the martial spirit energy of martial artists. It can enable martial artists who understand one of the ghosts to improve the strength and realm of their soul. However, it is too cruel. If the martial spirit of Shentai martial artists is dead, they can''t rest in peace.


    These ghost flag array is just capturing the martial spirits wandering on the war plain. You know, in this war, Shentai martial arts died in pieces. The number of martial spirits is amazing. This ghost flag array captures martial spirits and refines their intelligence, leaving only pure energy.


    As soon as this happened, the whole senior level of miewang alliance was extremely angry. Originally, many physically damaged martial artists could change their bodies and have the opportunity to repair them. Now, before the senior level of miewang alliance collected these surviving martial spirits, they asked the ghost Yin sect to take them back. How can they not be angry.


    "Yes, the patriarch Hong Fuqi heaven. If these energies are refined into ghost Yin pill, the patriarch will go to a higher level and break through the bottleneck of the next God King. Our ghost Yin sect will become a domain level force." That year, the old warrior flattered the ghost and made the ghost look happy.


    "Then you don''t seize the time to collect martial spirits. Collect these martial spirits as soon as possible. Be careful that the death Legion comes out and destroys them." The ghost man smiled darkly and danced wildly with his hands. The power of the Black Ghost law assisted the ghost flag array to refine the martial spirit.


    The ghost is still afraid of the death Legion. He was caught by them several times. If he didn''t run fast, there would be a big war. He must be unwilling to fight with them. He was looking for death.

 Chapter 759

    At the moment, Sun Yi and the king of Confucian Dao are following the trace of the ghost on the war plain with the Tiangang Dao army. They are too cunning and transfer very fast, which makes the teeth of the king of Confucian Dao itch. In order to chase him, they have searched the war plain for seven days.


    "I feel a force of martial spirit surging towards that direction. I think it''s the ghost who is making trouble. We should hurry up." Sun Yi nodded, knowing that the gold book in the sea was the most sensitive to the power of the soul, and could point out the direction for him every time.


    "Yes!" The king of Confucian Dao nodded, quickened his pace and flew away towards the front.


    And in the dark wind.


    "Sect leader, the collection of martial spirits in this direction is almost complete. Should we withdraw?" That year, the old martial artist looked at a small jade bottle. There was bright energy in it. It was all refined soul liquid. The soul liquid was extremely precious.


    The ghost nodded, looked around and said, "almost. The nose of the death Legion is smarter than a dog. They will follow us wherever we are."


    "Withdraw!" The old martial artist motioned the disciples of the ghost Yin sect to take back the ghost flag array and follow the ghost master to leave here.


    "Ghost, this time you''re finally caught by me. You can''t escape!"


    Just as they were about to retreat, a cold voice came out of the void. Suddenly, the void seemed to be cut open. A purple gun rod suddenly stretched out in the fear. It was very fast. The old martial artist holding the jade bottle was hit by the tip of the gun before he reacted, and the jade bottle in his hand was held in his hand by a sudden figure.


    "My soul liquid, hateful, hateful, it''s you again!" The ghost doesn''t care that old Wu died that year. What he cares about is the soul liquid in the jade bottle. He spent several days collecting so much in this small jade bottle, which fell short of success.


    However, he was also decisive and knew that he was not their opponent. Even the disciples of the ghost Yin sect ignored him. He directly turned into a streamer and ran away towards the front. If he didn''t run, he would be planted in their hands. He didn''t want to be the second corpse puppet ancestor.


    "Kill, kill!" The three hundred Tiangang sword Army started to kill violently, just like chopping melons and vegetables. These disciples of the ghost Yin sect screamed repeatedly. They had no ability to resist, and all their Kung Fu was killed in an instant.


    "Where to run, ghost!"


    A bright knife light directly cut him out and cut him behind the ghost man. He almost split him in half. The ghost man is only in the middle of the lower God King. This cut makes the ghost man groan, which is unique enough. When he turns back, he is a fierce attack.


    Five ghosts move mountains.


    Instantly clap your palms together, and there are five more virtual shadows in the void, like the energy shadow of the ox demon king, as if moving a huge mountain to stop the sword light of the Confucian sword king and stand still. This is a powerful ghost condensed by the law of ghosts.


    Moving the Five ghosts to the mountain is also an immortal level intermediate martial skill of cangluozong ghost peak.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness!" The sage''s book in his hand is a white Haoran righteousness, which seems to be the bane of the Five ghosts. Just a white river will annihilate all this. However, it is this short delay that the ghost tore up the space and didn''t know where to escape.


    "Damn it, let the ghost run away." The Confucian sword King scolded secretly. Sun Yi, who came to one side, comforted him and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s difficult to kill a God King. Otherwise, only a few God kings would fall in a year''s war. Your knife just now has seriously injured him. You can''t make waves for a while."


    The ghost master''s body is weaker than that of a woman when he practices the law of ghost Taoism. The sword of the Confucian sword king should let him meditate for at least a few months.


    "Next time I see this ghost, I will kill him." The king of Confucianism and Dao has a noble and righteous spirit, and he is most disgusted with the evil man of the ghost master.


    "Although the task has not been completed perfectly, it is over. Let''s go back." Sun Yi said that although this task wasted a lot of time, it was also the least dangerous one. Then it turned into a rainbow and shot at the camp of miewang League.


    There are not many people in the camp. Most of them are fighting outside.


    "Giving me the soul liquid is so pure that it''s no less than swallowing the soul of a God King." The Golden Book made a covetous sound. The black soul bead had long been absorbed by the Golden Book. The emergence of this soul liquid was no less than sending charcoal in snow.


    "Will I refuse your demand?" Sun Yi joked that everything was evil, and then the Golden Book appeared with a golden light, which involved all the soul liquid in the body for refining. Over time, the Golden Book absorbed the soul power much faster.


    It''s a pity that the golden book is weaker than the peak time. I don''t know how many times. Otherwise, Sun Yi would like to see what kind of mysterious ability the God sealing strange book of the fourth heaven magic instrument has. When he thinks of the God sealing strange book, Sun Yi associates it with the God sealing list in the myths and legends of previous generations.


    However, the golden book is recognizing the refining of soul liquid in the sea, and he will not disturb the refining of the Golden Book for a sudden idea.


    The war outside didn''t mean to stop. Sun Yi shut up in the camp every day. In his spare time, he drank and ate meat with the king of Confucian Dao. Although the king of Confucian Dao looks like a scholar, he is proficient in drinking, eating meat and gambling. According to his meaning, this is the playing method of literati, which makes Sun Yi often scold him for shit.


    This kind of good friend friendship made in dangerous missions is the most precious. It''s impolite to say that both of them can give their backs to each other.


    But what makes Sun Yi helpless is that in this kind of war, even if he is very leisurely now, he can''t shut down for a long time. It''s difficult to guarantee that an urgent task will suddenly come. He can only wait until the end of this terrible war to find an opportunity to shut down.


    What reassured him was that his mother and grandfather did not fall. In the past six months, many divine kings had learned well and played very carefully, so that one divine king did not fall in the six-month war. At most, he immediately withdrew from the battlefield under the cover of other divine kings.


    This is also very helpless. The strength of both sides is very average. Unless an anti heaven figure can sweep the strong of the whole God King, it will be a protracted war of consumption. Obviously, both sides do not want to see it, and it is also the most helpless.


    Finally, the war lasted for another two months, and the holy palace was finally unwilling to withdraw. The war lasted for a year and two months, and each party consumed a lot. Not only the hard core fighters, Yuan Shi and other resources, but also consumed a lot. If it continued, it would not determine the victory, so it chose to withdraw.


    Each side needs to rest and recover for a period of time, and then launch a new round of fighting.


    The crazy sword God King didn''t expect that the war lasted so long. He ordered all the warriors to take the bodies of the warriors on the war plain back to the Far West, and then ordered the whole camp to pull out the stronghold and return to Tiangang sword city. Although the war was cruel, the result was not small.

 Chapter 760

    Sun Yi and the king of Confucian Dao, as the commander of Tiangang Dao army, have attracted more attention. After all, the achievements made by Sun Yi and the king of Confucian Dao have greatly suppressed the arrogance of the holy palace. Several other powerful kings in the main city have also come to Tiangang Dao City to see them.


    In particular, after learning that Sun Yi is the son of the tiger king, he praised that the tiger father has no dog and son. Like father, like son must have son. However, the tiger king and the empty king did not appear. It is said that no one dares to disturb these two supreme commanders when it is critical to close the door.


    For a time, Sun Yi''s achievements also pushed the tiger king''s statement to the highest level. Many forces prefer one vein of the tiger king, that is, one vein of the four holy beasts. They are willing to crown the first force in the mainland to the four holy beasts family after the destruction of the Holy Palace. After all, although the four holy beasts family only ruled the mainland for 20000 years, they are not cruel, Moreover, the four holy beast family has two top God kings, who are also qualified.


    Cangluo sect was also happy with this. They didn''t expect that there was such a big background behind Sun Yi. They were the son of the tiger king and one of the two pillars of the king annihilation alliance. As Sun Yi''s sect, they naturally spared no effort to support the four holy beast family.


    Sun Yi also received many powerful gods in the main cities in the celebration banquet these days. After all, he is also one of the protagonists


    When the celebration banquet was over, Sun Yi was reunited with his family for a few days and hurriedly closed the door.


    Several women and Xin Qingyi know the heavy burden on Sun Yi''s shoulder and are reluctant to leave Sun Yi. The stronger their strength is, the more safe they will be.


    In a room, a ray of bright sunshine shines on Sun Yi through the window.


    This is an absolutely closed place in Sun Yi''s residence in the command house. King Simo is kneeling outside to protect Sun Yi. No one is allowed to disturb him unless the sky collapses and the holy palace comes in.


    At the moment, Sun Yat Sen is sitting cross legged on the stone bed, recovering his energy and spirit to the peak, ready for a long time of isolation.


    The end of this war, which lasted for one year and two months, was a real war that no one expected. However, the war has stopped. It is estimated that such a large-scale battle will not start in the last five years, and Sun Yi also has a long free time to shut down.


    This time, Sun Yi wanted to become the king, become the divine king realm in one fell swoop, condense the complete barren star, push the realm to the peak of the ninth weight of Shentai, and call for heaven to rob him into the king in one fell swoop.


    Others need a hundred years of accumulation before they dare to try to become king.


    However, he has a strong physical body and is not afraid of the terrible disaster. Even if there is a terrible heaven to deal with him and there are sealed gods and strange books, he is not afraid of him. In addition, Sun Yi''s martial arts time is very short, but each step is very solid. His foundation is very solid due to his terrorist skills, two blood lines and countless treasures.


    "First, raise your body to the limit of Shentai realm, then completely absorb the waste gas in your body, and then absorb the Pearl of law, so as to reach the peak of fire artistic conception and become king."


    Sun Yi showed a firm look in her eyes. Only by becoming king as soon as possible can he have stronger strength in the future war. Although he is strong in the next God King, when he meets the middle God King, he still has to run away.


    There are two round pills on his left hand and right hand respectively. The one on his left hand is called batian crazy dragon pill, and the one on his right hand is manxiong Zhentian pill. Both of them are fairy level pills, which are exchanged by Sun Yi with his vast combat achievements.


    Although this pill is an immortal level pill, no one dares to take it from the domain level forces who took it out. Both pills are pills left over from a long time ago. They are extremely overbearing. Even the powerful gods and kings can''t take them at all. This is a pill specially for body refining. It is a pill left by another strong person in the history of cangyun mainland 100000 years ago. At that time, body refining was not completely cut off, You can still enter in famine.


    This is cheap. Sun Yi, who is a nine star martial arts player, has two pills and is like a fish in water.


    Immortal level elixir corresponds to the God King''s strong one. I think it is comparable to non heaven level elixir. There is a vision on the two elixirs. On the batian crazy dragon elixir, there is a ferocious and roaring virtual shadow of a wild dragon. A fierce bear on the sky shaking elixir is shaking the sky, which is extremely terrible. The medicine incense is unbearable to the martial arts in the Shentai environment.


    "With these two pills and dozens of golden leaves completely condensed by huoshuyinhua, I should be able to raise my flesh to the limit of Shentai state." Sun Yi muttered to himself.


    In the room, there is also a bucket of fire red liquid like magma, which is given to Sun Yi by the king of rosefinch. It is the combination of her sweat, the vitality condensed into liquid and the strong law of fire. Entering it can not only temper the body, but also deepen the understanding of the artistic conception of fire.


    The rosefinch is also known as the phoenix of fire, and her sweat is everything. It is the essence of the flame.


    "Go in and shut up. Seize the time to improve your realm." At this time, the Golden Book had completely absorbed the bottle of soul liquid, but it was still a drop in the bucket for his recovery. According to him, if he had not fought with the Protoss and had the love of this heaven and earth, otherwise he would have fallen.


    "Yes!"


    Sun Yi took off her clothes and stepped into the bucket. The whole body was twice as hot as a red crab. You can even see the flowing golden blood in Sun Yi''s flesh, the coexistence of gold and fire, which is the embodiment of a god of war.


    Finally, dozens of pieces of fire tree honeysuckle are completely absorbed into the body, because they are connected with the heart of fire tree honeysuckle. The energy of this golden leaf is very gentle and slowly refined in the body.


    Sun Yi did not refine the two pills first, but placed the bead of fire law when the fire man God King fell into the Dantian and slowly refined the law power in it. His Dantian was fully able to bear the terrible fire law.


    There is no time to close the door. A year has passed since spring and autumn. The liquid in the bucket has almost dried up, and the energy of the golden leaf has been fully integrated into Sun Yi''s body. The Pearl of the law has been half refined, and some changes have taken place in Sun Yi''s temperament.


    Introverted in hegemony.


    "It''s time to take two pills."


    Even Sun Yi did not rashly choose to take two pills. After all, these pills are too overbearing. They should reach the quality of fairy grade middle grade products. Refining has a certain risk, otherwise they will not spread to the present and fall into Sun Yi''s hands.


    The firm light in Sun Yi''s eyes condensed without hesitation. The two domineering pills were directly taken by Sun Yi into the entrance without chewing at all. They were directly transformed into the power of wild dragon and wild bear and rolled into Sun Yi''s meridians. They collided and destroyed in Sun Yi''s meridians.


    If someone sees Sun Yi''s seclusion, they will be surprised. Sun Yi''s body is occupied by thousands of golden lights and fire lights, and the meridians bulge. These are two pills. They emit terrible power in Sun Yi''s body. Most people have long been supported and burst the meridians. Only Sun Yi''s tenacious muscles and veins like dragon tendons can bear it.

 Chapter 761

    Sun Yi''s face will show his green veins and show a ferocious look. It is obvious that he is also very painful at the moment. He uses the power of the wild star in his body to suppress the overbearing medicine and slowly dredge in the meridians. At the moment, the pill is suppressed by the power of the wild star, just like a mouse meeting a cat and obedient a lot.


    Sun Yi was relieved at the moment. He still underestimated the quality of the two pills, which reached the peak of fairy level middle grade. It would be difficult for him to hold down without the power of the wild star, but with the power of the wild star, it would be completely different.


    Now it''s much simpler, mobilizing this force to flow away slowly in his body, completely immersed in his mind, and slowly refining these two violent energies.


    Another year passed, and Sun Yi was still closed.


    In the past two years, there were many small wars between the holy palace and the king annihilation alliance, but the last tragic war did not happen. It was all a small-scale battle. The king of Confucian Dao also carried out some small tasks with Tiangang Dao army. There was no sun Yi, and the king of crazy Dao did not give the king of Confucian Dao a particularly dangerous task.


    The God King of mad knife knew that Sun Yi was in seclusion. He had been to the place where Sun Yi was seclusion several times and was stopped by the God King Simo waiting outside, which made the God King of mad knife very helpless. He also sent a lower God King to match with the king of Confucian knife, but the king of Confucian knife didn''t buy him at all. There was always a gap between him and the newly sent God King. He didn''t match with Sun Yi comfortably, which made the God King of mad knife very worried, There are many important tasks waiting for Sun Yi to perform.


    If it were an ordinary God King, he would have terminated his seclusion, but Sun Yi was different. The crazy sword God King did not dare to disturb him without authorization.


    Now in the room, Sun Yi completely absorbed the power of the law in the Pearl of the law. He only felt that his fire artistic conception could not go any further at the moment. It was like a reservoir full of water. If he wanted more water, he had to expand, that is, he had to become a king and transform into law.


    "I have absorbed all the energy in batian crazy dragon pill and manxiong shaking heaven pill. Now is the time for me to condense my complete barren star."


    At the moment, Sun Yi came to an outdoor open space, his eyes were bright, and his physical strength had reached the limit of Shentai, which was in line with the time to condense a complete waste star. There was a mass of solid waste gas with a big fist in his body, condensing the waste star first, and then impacting Quyuan.


    The terrible wave surged around Sun Yi''s body. During the period when the road of body refining was not cut off, there were few people who gathered the barren stars. Every complete barren star gathering would have a terrible vision.


    In the small courtyard where Sun Yi closed, a rolling cloud and waves gathered in the sky, and a terrible and domineering force rolled there, forming a terrible storm. This is the vision in front of the waste star. The waste star is formed, and the flesh is the strength of the God King, which is more vast and terrible than the God King robbery.


    "The storm in the sky corresponds to Tiangang Dao City. Is there a strong man in Tiangang Dao City who wants to cross the robbery? Is it a terrible God robbery?"


    "It''s not a God King robbery. There''s no breath of law power at all. It''s more like another robbery, but what''s this robbery? Can there be such a vast fluctuation! "


    "What robbery? We''ll know when we go to Tiangang sword city and see which way the strong one caused the terrible fluctuation." For a time, many sharp eyes turned to Tiangang Dao City, because the fluctuation came from there, and many strong people rushed to Tiangang Dao City one after another.


    In Tiangang sword City, many strong people are even more shocked. Among them, the shock is like the wild beasts sleeping together to wake up, full of domineering atmosphere.


    "This came from sun Tongling''s residence. Is it because sun Tongling is robbing? It shouldn''t be. Although sun Tongling''s strength is strong, he can''t lead to such a vast fluctuation in any case, and this is not the God King''s robbery? "


    "It''s hard to say who sun Tong leads. Shentai has the strength of the leader of the next God King. I''m afraid he made it."


    The gods of Tiangang sword city felt more deeply and went to the command house one by one, and the God King Simo looked suspiciously. It was indeed the fluctuation caused by Sun Yat Sen, but he didn''t let the gods who came one after another in, but let them wait outside.


    At the moment, Sun Yi ignored the wave that shook the whole alliance to destroy the king, silently stood up and straightened his waist, refined the energy in his body into the barren star, and the energy was integrated into Sun Yi''s barren star like a trickle, strengthening the barren star.


    Refining this fist sized waste gas is by no means a matter of overnight. It takes a lot of time.


    According to Jin Shu, the moment when the stars become barren stars will correspond to the barren days on the Jiutian continent. Light up the first nine stars to refine the body. When each star condenses, there will be huge fluctuations, which is much more terrible than those who quench yuan''s martial arts. It is also the hardships of refining the body, which is many times more difficult than quench yuan''s unknown difficulties.


    It''s OK to say in front, but it''s hard to imagine in the back.


    This wave of cloud and cloud changing color has been going on for three months, and it has not ended yet. Not only has it not quenched the curiosity of those martial artists, but more and more martial artists have come. I''m afraid the whole Tiangang sword city would be crowded and exploded if it weren''t for the order of the gods and kings.


    "What the hell is sun Tongling doing? It''s been three months and it''s not over yet."


    "I don''t know. We look forward to sun Tongling''s exit."


    In the outside world, God kings talk every day.


    "Sun Yi is condensing the barren stars, and so was king Li." In a restaurant, the Xuannv God King was looking at the terrible storm from a distance. She had experienced the waste star condensed by King Li and knew these secrets, but no one knew that the waste star condensed by King Li was in cangluo sect and blocked by the whole cangluo sect.


    "He should have got a great opportunity in the God of War Tower. They said that Sun Yi called the wind and rain on the ninth floor, and the opportunity in the God of war tower should be obtained by him." The demon lord and Cang Lord on one side were dignified.


    Some of Sun Yi''s deeds were told by his disciples in the God of War Tower, but Cangfeng was not outstanding in the God of War Tower. In the first round of animal tide, he gave up the opportunity with Jingxin, and Sun Yi confronted Fu Xin, so he didn''t see Cangfeng and others.


    "I hope he can succeed. If he succeeds, he will be as strong as king Li."


    Several gods are looking forward to it.


    "How is it possible that the LORD God of war left so much waste gas that he can''t help you condense the waste star. It''s worse." At the moment, the golden book was also shocked. The famine was not enough. It was so close. At the moment, the storm in the sky gradually weakened with the shortage of Sun Yi''s famine.


    "What else can I do?" Sun Yi''s eyes were full of discontent. He didn''t expect that he needed so much waste gas to condense the waste star. If there was no waste gas, his waste star would not condense, and the road of body refining would be cut off, which he couldn''t bear.


    "Let me see!" Jin Shu is also anxious at the moment. In any case, he doesn''t want to see Sun Yi''s body refining road cut off. Only by cultivating the Dharma body, can Sun Yi''s strength be stronger. Otherwise, Sun Yi''s advantages are completely lost. Half of his ability to jump to the next level depends on his flesh.


    Suddenly he thought of something and hurriedly said, "take out the source gas and use it. The source is the foundation of everything. It can be transformed into any kind of gas. With this source, it is no less than a fist of barren gas. It will certainly enable you to condense the barren star!"

 Chapter 762

    "Boom!" The storm that was about to dissipate rose again, and it was still violent and terrible. The vitality of the whole heaven and earth was disordered. Sun Yi only felt that the source gas was more terrible than the waste gas. It was too pure. This was the power of the origin of heaven and earth, shaking the sky.


    A month later.


    "Let me completely condense the barren stars!" Sun Yi made a roaring sound, which shook the whole sky. The sky on the cloud continent seemed to shake. Many people felt that an inexplicable force came from one place.


    Sun Yat Sen could feel that this was a barren line, shot into his Dantian, and completely lit up the barren star. He really became a barren star, rotating in the Dantian. For a moment, Sun Yi only felt that he was full of power. Every punch could shake the world and crush the power of the barren star.


    On the sky of Tiangang sword City, it seemed to explode that day, and a rolling sound came out. Those storms seemed to explode like a mushroom cloud, and the storm disappeared, but the breath remained for a long time, indicating the success of sun Yihuang star''s condensation.


    This moment was like the awakening of a beast. There was a long roar in heaven and earth, indicating his awakening. The wasteland was turbulent.


    In the depths of endless time and space, several old monsters opened their eyes one after another, shot out the fine awn through the space distance, and murmured, "another person condenses the waste star, and still appears in the small world. It is a place called cangyun continent. It is the place where the LORD God of war was born. It seems that there are other forces mixed in the waste star."


    "But it doesn''t matter. This is the first hundred million years in ancient times. In the first hundred thousand years, some demons were born. Genius is also very talented. I just hope to produce a peerless Tianjiao of the God of war. Those old monsters of the protoss are still ready to move."


    The lighting of the barren star shocked several good monsters on the nine day continent. If they appeared on the nine day continent, they had not been so shocked, but it was in the small world or in the original world where the God of war was born, which made these old monsters pay more attention.


    But then they closed themselves in endless time and space. No matter what happened, they would not intervene. They could not control the birth of a Lord. It depends on the opportunity and the love of heaven.


    In Sun Yi''s residence.


    "Is this my strength after gathering the barren star?" Sun Yat Sen only felt that his strength was about to explode, and a punch at will would be incomparably stronger than before. If he met another lower God King, Sun Yi believed that he could easily explode him with his own flesh, which was the strength condensed by Huang Xing.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You have source Qi in your barren star. I can feel that you are much stronger than ordinary barren star warriors. This time, you become a blessing because of misfortune. You have the strength of the middle God King just by your flesh. Coupled with your quenching yuan system, your strength will be the best among the middle God kings, and you can even fight the general upper God King."


    Jin Shu said happily that the stronger Sun Yi''s strength, the better it would be for him. He was happy to see such an outcome.


    "Yes, I''ll prepare to lead the God King''s disaster in half a year."


    He is not afraid of the heavenly robbery that everyone is afraid of. His flesh has the strength of the middle God King. A heavenly robbery against the next God King is nothing to him at all. Now he needs to prepare for becoming a king with fire artistic conception, and then several artistic conceptions will be understood after becoming a king.


    Generally speaking, as long as any artistic conception reaches a certain point, it can lead to the God King''s robbery. The artistic conception of Shentai jiuchongtian has reached the point of leading the God''s robbery, and can become the king with this artistic conception.


    Many martial artists do not understand too many artistic conception forces. Generally speaking, they only understand the two forces as the main artistic conception. When they arrive at the divine king, many martial artists will abandon the unnecessary artistic conception and do not understand them into laws. The reason is that the cultivation after the divine king is strong, but the more artistic conception will become the shackles of becoming a king.


    Every step of the God King''s strong is to understand the law. Only when the law comes will they take a step. However, to understand more artistic conception, it is necessary to cultivate each law to the same level. Although the God King Shouyuan is very long, this time is not enough for understanding the law.


    This is why there are so few strong people who become emperors on the Jiutian continent.


    The road of law is too difficult. Many strong people simply concentrate on Epiphany of a law power.


    But Sun Yi is not afraid. The road of martial arts is to have great perseverance and determination. He firmly believes that he can understand it. This is a firm heart of martial arts.


    Six months later, Sun Yi still stood on the flat ground with his hands down.


    His artistic conception of fire has been firmly at the peak and can be transformed into the law of fire at any time. The accumulation of time is meaningless to him, and his foundation is so solid.


    "Half a year has come. It''s time to wake up the God King robbery." Sun Yi''s face was very calm. The last time he crossed the Shentai robbery, he encountered the heavenly way of the universe. He said that there would be a stronger heavenly way to kill him during the Shenwang robbery.


    But he is not afraid. Whether you are heaven or tunnel, I only believe in my strength. God blocks and kills God, devil blocks and kills devil, and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha.


    "God King robbery is not a simple thing. We should be positive, not careless." Jin Shu warned.


    "Well, I understand." Sun Yi nodded. He was not afraid of robbing thunder. He condensed the barren star. Robbing thunder was not enough for him. The only thing he was afraid of was the terrible way of heaven. He didn''t know what existed and wanted to kill him every time.


    At this time, Sun Yi stood on the flat ground, and the terrible flame artistic conception roared on him. The whole residence seemed to become a place of fire. In the void, fire clouds gathered one after another, as if to stir up boundless waves. Sun Yi stood like a god of fire.


    With the palm of his hand, the void was turbulent. The power of the flame artistic conception turned into a wisp of little dragon with the thickness of his thumb. He went up against the void and wanted to transform into a dragon, which immediately caused a strong shock of the void.


    "That''s the trend that the flame artistic conception is becoming law. Someone is causing the God King robbery, and someone wants to cross the God King robbery."


    "What, I''m still at Sun Tongling''s residence in Tiangang sword city. The sensation just ended six months ago. This time it''s a sensation again. Is this time really ready to become a king? I feel the power of God''s robbery."


    "Walk around and go to Tiangang sword city again. The last time I saw him, he was only eight times of Shentai, and at most nine times of Shentai in three years. Is sun Tongling going to cross the Shenwang robbery without entering the accumulation period of half king? It''s too bold."


    Once again, it shocked many powerful divine kings. They all chose to cross the divine king robbery after three and a half steps. However, Rao was so terrible. The horror of the scene of crossing the sky still shook them. They were frightened at the thought. It was terrible.


    None of the ten three-and-a-half-step kings who cross the God King robbery can succeed, otherwise the strong God kings on the mainland will not be so rare. Every cross God King robbery is not careful and careful, cautious and cautious. Sun Tongling is too bold.

 Chapter 763

    "King Simo, how did sun Tongling do it and break through the king now? Is it too impatient?" At this moment, the crazy sword God King came to the God King Simo and asked.


    Simo smiled bitterly and replied, "I don''t know the specific situation. I don''t understand why he chose to cross the God King robbery at this time." Xinmo also wondered and frowned. Before Sun Yi closed the door, he didn''t tell them to cross the God King robbery.


    "Well, let''s not make a noise. We expect commander sun to successfully cross the God King robbery and add another strong person to our alliance to destroy the king. With the strength of commander sun, the strength of the queen will change dramatically." The mad sword God King sighed and motioned the gods king to be quiet.


    Above the sky, fire clouds gather, a force burning heaven and earth is circling, and the void will be burned. There is a terrible storm, with the sound of thundering. You can see the splitting of lightning like flame.


    "According to the speed of God King robbery, God King robbery should come in half an hour." An experienced God King said.


    "Yes, we evacuate the fighters in the command house, and then block here. Don''t let the power of the God King robbery spread. It destroys the sky and destroys the earth. Remember not to be contaminated with the God King robbery."


    The crazy sword God King and the sky fire God King frowned and ordered. Some god kings nodded. Several superior God kings understood better and flew towards the four directions of the command house. With the power of the superior God King, they were preparing to block it. The God King robbed them and dared not touch them.


    An hour later, as expected by the God kings, the fire clouds in the sky reached a limit, and the sound of thunder was even more terrible. If it was a destruction of the sky and the earth, many God kings found that the God King robbery led by sun Tong was even more terrible than the God King robbery they had passed.


    Purple light filled the air, forming terrible electric dragons. Fire clouds burned the sky, occupied the sky and shook the earth.


    "I should cross my God King."


    Sun Yi''s eyes fell in love with the God King robbery in the air that day. He was not afraid. He closed his eyes and was ready to deal with the coming of the God King robbery and the destruction of him by the way of heaven.


    At this moment, many divine kings did not dare to breathe. They stared at the divine king robbery in the void and had some fear. However, Sun Yi only felt that the power of the divine king robbery on the sky was getting stronger and stronger, but he could not fall down. This made him frown, open his eyes and see the sky.


    The terrible power on the sky is twice as big as before, and it is still gathering, but it can''t be lowered all the time, as if some force was blocking the coming of the God King robbery.


    The God King around is also suspicious. The God King robbery is increasing all the time, but it doesn''t fall. What the hell is commander sun doing.


    "Why doesn''t my law come down? The power of my flame artistic conception has reached the stage of crossing the robbery, and the God King robbery has been led by me. " Sun Yi was puzzled and frowned. Looking at the changes in the void, he tried to guide down, but he didn''t fall.


    "It''s the first time I''ve encountered such a situation. The God King hasn''t come down since he robbed him." Jin Shu was also wondering and racked his brains to analyze Sun Yi.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you drop your God King robbery? Why don''t you drop such a good opportunity! " Sun Yi angrily shouted a voice that others could not hear in the air, as if provoking the way of heaven.


    Sun Yi''s heart surged. Are you kidding? How can the divine king become king and emperor if he doesn''t fall? How should he go if he doesn''t fall? Is he going to cut off his own road of martial arts? Unwilling to do so, Sun Yi roared and questioned in the sky.


    To his surprise, the way of heaven really replied to him and responded to him with a will.


    "The anomaly of your nine day world is the existence of the destruction of the way of heaven, which is not recognized by heaven and earth. However, there is always a glimmer of vitality in the vast Avenue. The robbery of heaven is a test for you. However, if you surrender to God, the robbery of the king will destroy the rules of order, unless you go to the nine day world."


    This voice fell, and Sun Yi was relieved. I see. It''s not that the God King didn''t come down, but that the God King couldn''t come. This robbery is too strong to be borne by the cangyun continent. You have to go to the top of the Jiutian continent to survive the robbery. Moreover, Sun Yi is the soul brought by the Golden Book from other worlds. If it is not recognized by this world, it is a grain of sand.


    This gave Sun Yi an alarm that his divine king robbery would be extremely powerful. Then Sun Yi told Jin Shu the reason why he couldn''t come to the divine king robbery, which made Jin Shu say: "I see. Your soul doesn''t belong to the nine sky world. I don''t know where you were originally. Maybe because of the way of heaven in this world, I can''t tolerate you, Your divine king robbery may have the power of divine emperor robbery, so it will not fall for a long time, otherwise this original world will be seriously damaged. "


    When it comes to the way of heaven, the golden book has a fear. The way of heaven is like their boss. They have everything in their hands. They are all natural magic tools of the way of heaven bred in the flood and famine period. In his mind, the so-called way of heaven is likely to be a magic tool, but it is much stronger than them and controls the rules of the whole nine day world.


    "What are you going to do now?" Jin Shu asked.


    Sun Yi smiled and said reluctantly, "what else can I do? I can only cultivate the power of the other three artistic conception to the peak, and then go to the nine day continent to rob when the holy palace is destroyed."


    This is also a helpless thing. Fortunately, Sun Yi has condensed the barren star, and there is no need to cross the robbery to refine the nine stars. Otherwise, Sun Yi will die depressed. After condensing the barren star, Sun Yi guesses that even if the general superior God King wants to kill him, it is difficult to do so.


    Refining the nine stars is by no means a false name.


    "Also, you can''t become a king and gather the power of the law without heaven''s robbery to help you smash the throne of Wutai condensation." Jin Shu also had some worries about Sun Yi''s God King robbery.


    When crossing the divine king robbery, the martial artist needs to smash the martial platform in the sea in an instant with the help of the power of the divine king robbery, and then condense into a throne. The divine king is also the way to ascend the emperor. Then there are three ways to ascend the emperor in front of the martial soul, which is the divine emperor.


    Each step forward is a breakthrough in the realm. The soul of martial arts needs to take three steps before it can ascend the throne. However, it requires the understanding of the law to take each step. Only when it is realized to a certain extent can it take one step forward and finally ascend the throne. This is also why the king of martial arts needs at least the nine heaven of Shentai, which is in line with the heaven way of the nine heaven world.


    "Go step by step. The most important thing now is to deal with the holy palace."


    Sun Yi pointed to the empty air. The flame artistic conception has a faint smell of law. Unfortunately, it has not been robbed. No matter how powerful it is, it is also the power of artistic conception and can not become law. This makes Sun Yi feel pity, but he has no choice. His strength has not reached the point of competing with heaven and earth.


    No more thinking about all this, and no fear of the terrible God robbery in the future.

 Chapter 764

    "Why didn''t the God King rob come down and disappear for no reason." This scene makes the gods and kings puzzled. In their cognition, once the God King robbery is condensed, whether you cross or not, it will not dissipate until you die or succeed. This God King robbery disappeared for the first time in recorded history.


    At the moment, Sun Yi also knew that there were many divine kings gathered here. He did not continue to choose to close the door. He slowly walked out of the mansion and appeared in front of everyone. His breath was restrained. However, they found that Sun Yi had an imperceptible hegemonic and heavy power, which was covered up by a power. This power was as heavy as heaven. Facing him, he was like a dormant wild beast.


    "Thank you for your concern. I didn''t expect that it was my fault to disturb you here. I apologize." Sun Yi said with a smile.


    "Commander sun, what happened just now? Why did the God King rob the condensate and not surrender, and then dissipate." These God kings are full of questions and can''t wait to ask.


    Sun Yi thought about it and joked back: "just now, I just joked with the God King robbery. Seeing that the God King robbery was so fierce, I was so surprised that I didn''t dare to cross the robbery. I have to practice for a period of time and then cross the God King robbery. Now I''ve sent it away. I didn''t expect to disturb you."


    In the face of Sun Yi''s vague answer, these divine kings didn''t believe it at all.


    I joked with the God King robbery. Who dares to joke with the God King robbery.


    It''s easier to ask God than to send God. If you can joke with the God King robbery, there are thunder robbers everywhere in the cangyun continent, and you can still feel that you don''t have enough strength to send them away. It''s OK to cheat the three-year-old children, but they are all old foxes. They don''t know the cover up in Sun Yi''s words, and they won''t go to the bottom with their minds. No one has any secrets.


    "I see. Sun Tongling''s ability is quite great." These God kings smiled. Although Sun Yi didn''t cross the robbery, they noticed that there was a great change in Sun Yi. This is the change of Sun Yi condensing the barren star, which is difficult to express.


    "Now that you are here, you might as well have a drink in this humble house." Sun Yat Sen airway.


    "No, I have something urgent. I''m relieved to see sun Tongling. I''ll leave now." These divine kings shirked, which was expected by Sun Yi and sent them away one by one.


    At this time, there were only king Simo, Xin Qingyi, King Confucianism and Dao, and several relatives of Sun Yi.


    "Yi''er, tell Grandpa your strength. What''s going on? You didn''t discuss with grandpa and your mother how to cross the God King''s robbery." King Simo frowned and asked. He didn''t believe Sun Yi''s explanation at all. As a grandfather, he wanted to ask.


    Sun Yi was silent at the moment, and then replied, "Grandpa, mother, don''t ask. Isn''t it the best ending for me to stand here safely?"


    Sun Yi doesn''t want to say that he was born again because of the Golden Book. The real fool Sun Yi actually died decades ago. He occupied his body and lived until now. In these years of life, he has completely substituted into this role. In fact, what they know is Sun Yi, not the fool.


    In other words, if Sun Yi was not reborn, the fool would still live in the world as a fool. He would not have any intersection with Xin Qingyi and the tiger king, nor would he have so many things because of Sun Yi, nor would he recognize several beloved women of Sun Yi.


    "Well, you''ve grown up, and your secret grandpa won''t ask." King Simo sighed and was a little old.


    At this time, Xin Qingyi came over: "Yi''er, you have been closed for more than two and a half years. You are also tired. Your mother just misses you."


    Then Xin Qingyi took Sun Yi''s arm and took them back to the hall. She cooked a table for Sun Yi and gave Sun Yi a big meal.


    Sun Yi only rested for a few days and continued his retreat.


    Three kinds of artistic conception also need his perception. Each enhancement can give him more hope to live in this terrible battle.


    Hastily closed for half a year.


    Among them, the perception of the artistic conception of gold is relatively easy. Originally, the practice of inexhaustible gold body made him prefer gold. It didn''t take long to reach the great perfection of the golden artistic conception, and then the second artistic conception to achieve the great perfection is the artistic conception of wind. It''s not very difficult to achieve the great perfection of the artistic conception with a pearl of the law of wind.


    The only regret is that the artistic conception of emptiness still stays in the success of the artistic conception of emptiness.


    "The breakthrough of void artistic conception is by no means a one-day effort. If there is a pearl of space law for me to refine, I can break through to great perfection in a short time." Sun Yi sighed helplessly. He had three complete artistic conception after half a year of closure. Unfortunately, the empty artistic conception was too difficult to understand, and he couldn''t understand it even after closing the dead pass.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Your three great and perfect artistic conception is no weaker than the lower God King in strength, only in the authority of the law. Now you can only enter the Jiutian continent, but it''s a pity that your original world is in a war." Jin Shu said to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi also understood this truth and sat down at will on a stone table in the open space to rest. The courtyard was arranged based on Sun Yi''s courtyard in Yingzhou City.


    "Now my flame power has already reached great fullness, and even stronger. Can I try to refine immortal level pill and life prolonging pill?" Sun Yi said to Jin Shu in his heart that he had long been longing for the arrival of this day and refined a fairy level life extension pill to wake you up.


    Jin Shu didn''t answer immediately. After a while, he gave Sun Yi a positive answer: "theoretically, there is a living fire in your flame. This is the alchemist''s favorite Dan fire. It''s not inferior to the power of the law. You can try it."


    "I''ll try. Anyway, I still have more than a dozen life extension flowers. Even if I waste half of them, I don''t care. I need to try again. I can''t watch Youxin continue to sleep in this cold ice coffin."


    Sun Yi firmly said that he had prepared all kinds of materials for refining life extension flowers over the years. These materials are not difficult to find except that life extension flowers are precious, and he has been waiting for this day. This is why he is in a hurry to cross the God King to rob a large part of them.


    "I will remind you that there is still a great hope of refining success." Jinshu is also helping Sun Yi.


    He said he would do it, and Sun Yi was busy.


    Refining immortal level pills is not a matter of putting a pill stove into the materials at will. It is a matter of tempering and many means before it can succeed. Otherwise, there will be no alchemist who can refine immortal level pills on the cangyun continent.

 Chapter 765

    To refine immortal level elixir, earth fire cannot be refined. We must rely on Sun Yi''s own flame and the endless artistic conception to maintain the uniformity of elixir fire.


    Sun Yi closed her eyes for three days and restored her spirit to the peak before she was ready to start alchemy.


    "It''s time to start alchemy, old man. You help me master the heat."


    Sun Yi took a deep breath and refined immortal level elixir. He was also a big girl. He had to be careless. There were only a dozen materials for life renewal elixir. In order to ensure the success rate of elixir refining, he specially asked the king of rosefinch for several portions of rosefinch essence blood.


    These rosefinch essence blood contains strong life power. Sun Yi''s own blood is not good. First, the life power in his blood is not as appropriate as that of rosefinch into law. Second, his golden blood is too strong and domineering. His pure Yin constitution can''t bear it at all, and this pill can''t be refined.


    "Don''t worry about me." Jin Shu nodded. As a wonderful book of gods, 36 heavenly Dharma instruments ranked fourth. At their peak, they were comparable to the Lord. It was not difficult to teach Sun Yi this little fire. It was not refining imperial elixir. There was still a great hope of success. Let Sun Yi do it freely.


    The four elephant white tiger tripod is placed in the courtyard. This tripod is the peak of heaven and one of the top ten famous tripods in the mainland. It is very suitable for alchemy.


    Sun Yi began his alchemy. The courtyard of Sun Yi was full of red, which was burning with the power of flames.


    "Boom!" The material of the first life extension flower was refined and discarded by him when he condensed the pill. The idea was that there should be no deviation in the fire of refining immortal level pill. Although there was a reminder from the Golden Book, there were still some mistakes.


    "It''s very good. You''ve done a good job in the previous purification, but there are some mistakes in Ning Dan. Pay attention to it next time." Jin Shu comforted that many people didn''t know how many times they would fail in refining for the first time.


    Sun Yi nodded, calmly sat down and analyzed some experience of his alchemy.


    Finally, an hour later, Sun Yi began alchemy again.


    The second time was also a failure. Five consecutive times of alchemy still failed. Sun Yi did not stop and continued to refine the seventh pill.


    "It''s going to be a success." Sun Yi didn''t dare to go out, and the flame artistic conception in her hand was slowly injected. At the moment when the pill was about to succeed, Sun Yi Integrated half a drop of rosefinch essence blood into the pill to form a heart of compassion.


    In the previous several failures, I failed to integrate into the level of blood essence.


    The pill in the pill stove is rolling, and a smell of pill has appeared, which is a sign that it is about to become a pill, but Sun Yi dare not be careless. At this time, it is also the most likely time to fail, and carefully control the fire.


    With the passage of time, there is already a bright brilliance in the courtyard. It is about to succeed. Sun Yi suppresses his excited mood and allows the life renewal pill to be slowly refined in the Dan furnace. At the moment, no mistakes can occur.


    After three days and three nights, Sun Yi didn''t dare to blink. It was almost like a year. The flame power in her hand was always maintained in a stable process, so that Xuming pill slowly absorbed the life power of Xuming flower.


    "Boom!" A bright column of light gushed out of the Dan stove, and a medicinal force gushed out. There was the power of life in the nose. If an ordinary person smelled the Dan incense, he would live to be at least 150 years old.


    "I succeeded." Sun Yi murmured to himself. There were three white, round and white life renewal pills floating above his palm. There was a cloud on one of the life renewal pills. Unexpectedly, there was a cloud pill.


    This is something Sun Yi never thought about before. The grade of this life renewal pill is lower than that of the immortal level, but it is more precious than that of the middle grade and the top grade. The primary reason is that life renewal pill can enhance longevity for the God King. Only one breath under the God king can bring back the dead and restore his Qi and blood.


    "Come on, don''t procrastinate. These white mists are the power of life. Take the girl as soon as possible and seal the other two." The Golden Book urged Sun Yi that luck accounted for the majority this time. Otherwise, it would be so easy to refine the life renewal pill.


    At the moment, Sun Yi nodded, took out a prepared jade bottle, put in two, and left the one cloud life renewal pill. With a big hand, Youxin''s cold ice coffin appeared in Sun Yi''s eyes, holding the one life renewal pill, feeling excited.


    After decades of time, he finally succeeded in refining the life renewal pill. Youxin can renew his life again, which made his hands tremble.


    "Youxin, you can resurrect. I''ve been waiting for decades this day." A flash of light flashed in Sun Yi''s hand. He received the two immortal treasures and took the life renewal pill into Youxin''s mouth. Youxin was sleeping and let Sun Yi open the TANKOU.


    "Quiet heart." After the life extending pill entered Youxin''s mouth, Sun Yi slowly played a force to help her refine, for fear that this majestic life force would destroy her meridians and slowly nourish the body that had been sleeping for decades.


    Because of the two immortal treasures, Youxin''s body is full of vitality and the balance of yin and Yang. This medicine can be easily absorbed by her. After all, the medicine of Xuming pill is not overbearing and gentle.


    The white fog is gushing on the pores of Youxin''s body and instantly becomes a white fog. The white fog is the cold and death of Youxin, as well as the life breath of Xuming pill. This Xuming pill is gentle her body and makes Youxin''s vitality appear.


    After half an hour.


    At the moment, Youxin''s body moved, so that Sun Yi held her breath. The broken heart pulse in his chest was reconnected by the life renewal pill. The blood essence power of the rosefinch was released. The heart that had stopped beating was beating, and his chest was undulating, like slowly beating a drum, which made Sun Yat Sen''s face show unimaginable joy.


    Although the speed is very slow, it is a precursor to life recovery.


    "She''s going to live. Her body has been nourished by two immortal treasures. With the life renewal pill, her talent will be very good. It''s a blessing in disguise for her." Jin Shu could also see everything outside in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea, and said slowly.


    I can''t help thinking that the efforts made by the LORD God of war to worship the goddess are so similar to what Sun Yi has done. This is also a reason why Jin Shu appreciates Sun Yi. Although people are decisive in killing, they are extremely concerned about the people close to them.


    "Yes, my efforts for so long have not been in vain. I finally wait until this day." Sun Yi walks aside and doesn''t hurry to look at the changes in Youxin. Youxin''s life is already recovering. The power of life renewal pill in her body depends on her own absorption.


    At the moment, the ice coffin is melting slowly because of the life extension pill. Your heart''s fingers are moving, and the beautiful eyes have a sign of opening.

 Chapter 766

    A murmuring voice came out of the sandalwood mouth of Youxin. She suddenly opened her beautiful eyes that had been closed for decades and bloomed. Because she was lying flat, there was a round of bright sunshine in her eyes, but there was some cold around.


    Her memory still stays in the moment when she died in Fu Yi''s palm and lay in Sun Yi''s arms. Her consciousness has not slowed down.


    "You are in the Far West, and this is your temporary home." A familiar voice came into your heart''s ears, made her body tremble hard, wanted to struggle to get up, and suddenly a warm big hand picked her up and leaned against his chest.


    The melted ice water around was dried by the power of a flame.


    "My home? Can you tell me what happened? " You Xin leaned on the broad chest and raised her head. The face changed little, and it was still so sunny. On the firm face, she knew that there were many stories, which needed him to explain to herself one by one.


    Sun Yi looked at Youxin painfully. Although she was resurrected, she was still very weak. She slowly hugged her and stroked her back. She told Youxin everything over the years and immersed herself in memories.


    "I slept for decades, and so many things happened." Youxin nodded and suddenly asked, "where are Grandma Mo Yun and aunt LAN?"


    "They are all very well. They are in Tiangang Dao City at the moment." Sun Yi looked at Youxin lovingly. He also met grandma Mo Yun and aunt LAN, but there was not much intersection. After all, their strength was not on the same line at the moment. He just met in a hurry and was relieved to see that they were still well.


    Youxin nodded: "then I''m relieved."


    Youxin didn''t ask much, so she leaned quietly against Sun Yi''s chest. On that day, Sun Yi promised that he loved her. She was her woman. She cherished the hard won ending and enjoyed the tranquility of this moment. Only his woman was enough. She didn''t care about other things.


    "Well, Youxin, let''s go out and meet my mother, that is, your mother." Seeing that Youxin was almost recovered, Sun Yi suggested.


    Before alchemy, I said hello to Xin Qingyi and them. At the moment, I must be in a hurry for several days.


    "Yes." Youxin blushed and left the courtyard with the help of Sun Yi.


    Outside the courtyard, several relatives of Sun Yi such as Xin Qingyi are waiting outside. Yi Ren and Zui Jian are also here, but king Simo is not here. He has returned to rosefinch city. After all, he is the owner of the Xin family, and there are many complicated things waiting for him. At the moment, it has been three years since that long-lasting war, and both sides are ready to continue the war


    "Mother, I''ve kept you waiting." Sun Yi came out with a smile. A beautiful and flawless woman came out with Sun Yi.


    The beauty of Youxin made several women of Sun Yi jealous. It was so beautiful that there was no defect, which made them feel inferior. However, they knew that Sun Yi had a woman who could die for him for a long time. Today, they were really beautiful.


    "Girl, you are finally resurrected." Xin Qingyi stepped forward and took Youxin''s hand: "you have suffered. You have slept in the cold ice coffin for decades."


    Xin Qingyi''s face is full of love. This beautiful girl died for her child. How can Xin Qingyi not be grateful for this.


    "I don''t mind." Youxin bowed her head and twisted her feet. She didn''t dare to look up at Xin Qingyi.


    At the moment, Xin Qingyi is distressed by the weakness of Youxin. A force has entered Youxin''s body. With the entry of this force, Youxin''s face is slowly ruddy: "girl, it''s time to call her mother."


    This is the power of Xin Qingyi''s law of life. The two laws she understands are fire and the law of life, which are difficult to understand.


    Youxin''s face showed a trace of shyness, lowered his head and slowly said, "mother." She is already Sun Yi''s woman, and her mother should call.


    "My son is lucky to have you." Xin Qingyi smiled.


    Several other women are also sighing.


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait when Sun Yi can drink the wedding wine." At the moment, Zui Jian came forward, still drinking, smiled and said, "I envy so many beauties. I envy others."


    Then this joke made the Iraqi side say coldly, "do you want to learn from Sun Yi looking for some women? You can try. " Then the Iraqi pinched the soft meat on Zui sword''s waist and made Zui sword show his teeth.


    Let everyone laugh and laugh. Although Sun Yi has few friends, everyone is a true friend.


    "Don''t make trouble. We''ll get married when the holy palace is destroyed. Now let''s go back to the house and celebrate." Sun Yi is in a good mood at the moment. Youxin is resurrected. Although her state at the moment is still only Dharma body, this is not the key. He has some methods to get Youxin to the Shentai state.


    Just as Sun Yi was about to return to his residence with his family and friends, a hurried figure came to Sun Yi''s house at the moment. It was the king of Confucianism knife. His face was a little pale. He came to Sun Yi and said, "Sun Tongling, there is an extremely urgent task waiting for you and me."


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Sun Yi''s face became dignified. He saw that the Confucian sword king was injured. The matter must be very urgent. Otherwise, he couldn''t hurry here to find him and motioned several women to stand behind him.


    The king of Confucian Dao gasped: "it''s the damn ghost again. He put up a great array of ghost flags during the war to deprive the martial spirit of Shentai martial arts. Moreover, he doesn''t know when there is another middle God King beside him. I can''t complete this task alone."


    It turned out that the ghost man came out to stir up trouble after he was injured, and he was even more unscrupulous. The reason was that he found a middle God King this time. The king of Confucianism and Dao almost didn''t break in their hands, while the strong man of the God King of miewang alliance was stretched out, and there was no free middle God King at all.


    However, the king of Confucian Dao had to find Sun Yi. Even if he could not kill the ghost master, he would also destroy the ghost flag array. He knew Sun Yi''s strength. Although the middle God King could not defeat him, he could not kill him.


    "It''s a ghost again. I didn''t kill him last time. I came out to make waves again. I''m looking for death." Sun Yi''s expression flickers constantly. At the moment, he condenses the barren star and wants to try his strength. Even if there is a middle God King, Sun Yi doesn''t advise. He wants to see the city of barren star.


    With the success of the gathering of the barren stars, Sun Yi''s flesh rose to the combat power of the middle God King, coupled with three kinds of great and full artistic conception. Unless the superior God King can suppress him, no one can stop him. The three years of isolation is a qualitative leap in Sun Yi''s strength.


    "It seems that we can''t get together this time." Sun Yi reluctantly said to several women that the task is the most important at the moment. Every second delayed, the ghost master doesn''t know how many martial spirits to condense into soul liquid, which hurts Tianhe.


    Several women and Youxin nodded. They are not unreasonable people.


    "Let''s go, King Rudao." Sun Yi and the king of Confucian Dao suddenly turned into a rainbow and shot away towards the war plain.

 Chapter 767

    At the moment, the ghost master and a man with snake scales on his face are here. There are many disciples of the ghost Yin sect presiding over the ghost flag array and shaking the blaring ghost flag.


    Last time, the ghost master was hurt by the sword Qi of the king of Confucian Dao with Haoran righteousness. He had enough to keep the injury for half a year before he calmed down. The Haoran righteousness of the king of Confucian Dao restrained his ghost body too much and made him remember his hatred all the time.


    He was also cautious when he came out to arrange the ghost flag array this time. He promised a middle God King to protect him with soul liquid. The man with snake scales on his face was moved by soul liquid. He was not a human race, but the leader of the deep sea black snake family.


    "Master ghost, the speed of this soul condensate is too slow. I can''t wait." The middle God king stretched out his tongue. It was a forked snake letter and licked his lips. He liked the energy of Wu soul best, which was of great benefit to his Xuan snake family.


    The ghost frowned: "this movement is too big. It has attracted the commander of the death Legion not long ago. If the movement is big, I''m afraid the old monsters in the kill King alliance will not be able to sit still, the black snake god king."


    "With me, what are you afraid of? If the Confucian sword king didn''t run fast, he would have become food in my stomach. If he dared to come, I would kill him." The black snake god King despised it and continued: "their superior God King has been restrained. When the middle God King comes, we can withdraw calmly without worry."


    This time, they went ashore to help the deep-sea people. The holy palace is to take a share and obtain land. The slave people serve them.


    The ghost didn''t dare to refute the mysterious snake god king. He was moody. If he didn''t listen to him, he might be swallowed by him. You know, as the leader of the family, the strength of the mysterious snake god king is also superior in the realm of the middle God King.


    The help of the deep-sea demon family has greatly reduced the pressure of the holy palace. Without the deep-sea demon family, it is difficult to maintain such a stalemate.


    Then let the disciples of the ghost Yin sect enlarge the ghost flag array. The Yin wind formed a tornado and stood on the war plain.


    At the moment, Sun Yi and the Confucian sword king are shuttling through the void, rapidly heading towards the ghost.


    "The ghost master is really unscrupulous. The movement is so big that it forms a ghost wind." Sun Yi''s eyebrows were frowning. On the war plain, he felt a lot of pulled martial spirits going in that direction. The ghost man was no longer covered up.


    "If not, I won''t disturb sun Tongling''s retreat," said the king of Confucianism


    "Today''s war is over, and the soul of martial arts is almost absorbed. It''s time to go back." At the moment, the sun is setting, the two sides are about to stop fighting, and the ghost people dare not stay. Without the control of the God King, they continue to collect martial spirits, which will certainly let those old monsters find them.


    "This soul liquid is really delicious." The black snake god King drank up the soul liquid in a small jade bottle and narrowed his eyes. It was obviously enjoying. The soul liquid could nourish his God King''s soul. Looking at the sunset: "almost. Let''s come again when they continue to fight."


    The monster is stupid, but he is no different from human beings when he cultivates the God King''s intelligence. Naturally, he understands that once the war stops, those old monsters will continue to condense the soul liquid and will not spare him.


    "Withdraw!" The ghost master scolded. The black snake god king was too greedy. He stood at will and asked for half of the soul liquid. All the tired things were done by his ghost Yin sect. Then he motioned the disciples of the ghost Yin sect to withdraw the ghost flag array.


    "Buzzing...!"


    At this moment, there seemed to be some terrible fluctuation in the void, which made these ghost Yin sect disciples who were about to leave look up and look at the terrible fluctuation. They only felt that there was a flash of light in front of them that could not be looked at directly, and sharp and terrible spears appeared and rushed towards them.


    The destroyed spears attacked. After seeing these murderous spears, the disciples of the ghost Yin sect were stunned one by one. Then they realized that they were all murderous spears, and turned around and ran away one by one.


    "Poof poof!" However, their escape speed was not as fast as the gun awn. In the blink of an eye, these deadly gun awns penetrated through their bodies, countless blood flowers were bright, and hundreds of ghost Yin sect disciples died in an instant.


    Hundreds of disciples of the ghost Yin sect trembled.


    "No, it''s the Legion of death." The ghost man subconsciously turned and ran away. He experienced their power and was frightened. He turned and ran away.


    "You can''t run, master ghost. Make waves. You must die today!"


    In the void, a cold cry came out, and only a purple long gun and a figure in white appeared suddenly. The gun tip exuded terrible power and distorted the space. A gun passed, and a force penetrating the space hit the ghost behind him. The next moment, the gun awn will come.


    This terrible shot scared the ghost man out of his wits, and he photographed the Five ghosts moving the mountain with his hands. However, the decisive gun tip was as simple as breaking a piece of white paper. The Five ghosts were exterminated in an instant. Then he saw this shot cut on the ghost man, causing a blood hole in his body and fell hard in front.


    "Who dares to act so recklessly!" When Sun Yi turned the tip of his gun and wanted to kill the ghost master again, the black snake god King''s hand was covered with hard snake scales to stop the gun, but the sharp edge of the purple war gun directly lifted several snake scales and shocked the black snake god king back a few steps.


    His heart sank suddenly. The gun was so terrible that it could break his snake scale. However, he would not be Ren Sunyi to kill the ghost. He also needed to rely on the ghost to condense the soul liquid. He felt that this person was not the superior God King, otherwise the ghost should die, not seriously injured.


    Sun Yi snorted coldly and killed again with a gun. This is the God King of the demon family. The purple war gun is like the power of the star river. The Milky way with a purple awn crashed down like a falling star, suffocating this space. The black snake god King''s eyes coagulated, and this power is so heavy.


    "Hum, as long as you are not the superior God King, my black snake god king will not be afraid of you!" The black snake god King roared, and a terrible monster force bloomed from him. In an instant, it became a terrible black snake with a length of 100 feet and covered with hard snake scales. The lantern big eyes on the ferocious snake head were staring at Sun Yi.


    Each snake scale of the black snake is as tough as an immortal weapon. The hard body is beyond the reach of human beings. The body can resist immortal weapons.


    "Sonorous!" The black snake god King pulled the thick snake tail to the purple war gun, which was more terrible than a mountain. He pressed it down. The sound of gold and silver crisscrossed in time, and a dazzling spark burst into the sky. The purple war gun also encountered resistance. Sun Yimei frowned, and the purple war gun again took a long river of gun mang to the black snake god king.


    "Boom!" The huge snake body of the black snake god King trembled fiercely and was almost knocked down from the void. The whole snake body was rolling and stirred up wind and waves in the sky. The gun was too painful, and blood was seeping from his hard snake scale.

 Chapter 768

    The king of Confucian Dao was powerful. He was shot by Sun Yi. His strength was not as good as that, so he was in danger in the hands of the king of Confucian Dao. He smiled bitterly and had to place his hope on the king of xuansnake God.


    In the void, one person and one snake are fighting in the sky. The five hundred foot long body of the black snake is tumbling in the sky. The whole void has turned into a black hole, all of which have been smashed, and is fighting with Sun Yi in the black hole.


    The black snake was roaring and angry. On the hard scales, it was raining with scales. The whole snake was rolling in the void. A light curtain of light blue water was floating in the void, and the man flashed left and right. The snake was rolling, but it could not hit the human the size of an ant.


    Sun Yi didn''t have any waves on his face. He only killed the black snake with indifference. The huge body was the biggest target. The purple war gun left scars on the black snake. The imperial purple war gun condensed Sun Yi''s strength and easily broke the defense of the black snake.


    But the black snake was too big to cause fatal damage to him, and Sun Yi was very flexible and flashed around the black snake. The attack of the black snake could not hit him at all.


    "Little human, if you have the ability, don''t hide around and fight me head-on!" The black snake god king was angry. He was a monster in the deep sea. His skills depended on water. He could set off huge waves in the deep sea. Even the superior God King could not do anything about him.


    On the land, although it would not be uncomfortable for him, his ability to lift waves was gone, and his ability was ordinary and few cities were missing.


    "Idiot!" This black snake''s body is extremely powerful and huge. It can''t bear to fight him head-on, even Sun Yi''s powerful body. Moreover, this black snake is a medium divine king, and it''s even more powerful. It''s really an idiot not to use its own advantages to fight with him.


    Sun Yi took a step, dodged the water breath in the mouth of the black snake, and came to his waist. The ten meter long spear on the purple war gun was fierce and domineering, and pulled it on the black snake. For a while, dozens of snake scales fell, revealing the black snake''s wounded flesh.


    The black snake was completely angry and turned around in the void. The whole space was shaking by him.


    "Roar!" The black snake finally couldn''t stand it. He understood that the small human was bullying his huge body. He turned time into a human shape and stared at Sun Yi with a falcon on on his face: "human, you are very good. Bully the noble black snake king like this. I must eat you to vent my hatred."


    The deep-sea black snake does not turn into a dragon. His goal is to evolve into the ancestor of the snake. It is said that the ancestor of the snakes in the flood and famine period was the ancestor of the snake, but later killed by the Dragon ancestor, he fled to the flood and famine deep sea and dared not go out of the deep sea again.


    Many snakes on land have been mated by sex dragons. With the blood of dragons, they will degenerate into dragons. Only snakes in the deep sea are still the ancestors of snakes in their memory.


    "Just take your stupid snake and try my power of the wild star." Sun Yi coldly ignored the mysterious snake god king. Just now he turned into a body, and his physical advantage disappeared. Now he turned into a human shape, and it was time to try his fist.


    "Ho ho...!" The black snake god King roared several times one after another, clasped his hands into claws, smashed Sun Yi, grabbed five cold awns in the void, and spit out a column of destruction in his hands, including the poison of the deep-water black snake.


    "You idiot!" Sun Yi didn''t hide and flashed, and the golden light burst out all over his body. Those pillars of light hit Sun Yi''s flesh and were melted by the golden light. The God of war constitution was completely stimulated. He stepped on the void and smashed the space. The golden light of a fist exploded in the past, and pieces of void were smashed in Sun Yi''s fist.


    "Bang!" Sun Yi''s fist is so domineering. I don''t know how much power it contains. As soon as the claw touched Sun Yi''s fist, it directly heard the crisp sound of bones and condensed the barren star. The power of a star fell on the mysterious snake god king, making him fly out in an instant.


    The mysterious snake god King couldn''t believe that a human body was so strong that he came to kill again with his teeth. This was his pride. His mouth opened, and the power of the dark blue law of water gushed out. The feeling of water color ripples everywhere in the whole void condensed into a water drop as big as a yellow bean.


    "One bead, one boundary, explosion!" The mysterious snake god King bounced the water drop out and directly spun it out. It would explode in front of Sun Yi. It condensed the power of the law of water. It would be terrible to explode.


    "If the flesh doesn''t succeed, you want to deal with me with the power of law, ha ha." Sun Yi sneered and stretched out a palm out of thin air. A terrible whirlwind was rising all over his body, and Hanhan''s strength gathered in the palm of his hand.


    A huge golden red palm print stretched out and pinched the water drop. The water drop roared and exploded in Sun Yi''s palm print, like a reservoir exploding, and countless water mist gushed out. These water mist hide the poison of the black snake, which will be directly corroded to death.


    "Flame!" The power of a flame pervaded the void, evaporating the water mist, and a strong poison was evaporated, turned into poison and fell on the earth, making the green grass on the war plain wither and deprived of vitality at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, my law power can''t deal with you!"


    His arms vibrated, and his hands were like electricity, just like countless black snakes spitting messages at Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi responded calmly, and each fist hit quickly, just like a drum. The sound of thunder rang out in the whole space, and countless fist prints appeared, and each fist print was as heavy as a mountain.


    In this short moment of Kung Fu, Sun Yi and the mysterious snake god king didn''t know how many fists and palms they had. The sensation created made this space unable to recover immediately.


    In the void, the whole void was shattered like a mirror. Their figures fought from the ground to the high sky, and a high hurricane wind column blew up. As a sea beast, the black snake god king was extremely powerful. He and Sun Yi turned into a terrible shadow and fought on the sky.


    "Bang!" The vast and terrible force suddenly waved from Sun Yi''s fist, drew a beautiful arc, and directly blasted on the mysterious snake god king. It was like a shell flying directly out of the sky, and then it was pressed on the ground by a terrible palm print like a five finger mountain.


    Although the physical body of the black snake god king is terrible, the martial artist who refined the body of the nine stars is even more terrible than him. From the blood of the monster, the black snake is at most at the top level and can not be ranked as a holy beast. The martial artist who refined the body of the nine stars is the aristocrat of the human race and a martial artist who is more terrible than ordinary holy beasts.


    At the moment of boxing with Sun Yi, the mysterious snake god king turned into a human shape and couldn''t compete with Sun Yi at all, but his huge body turned into the original shape would become the target of this person, which made the mysterious snake god king very depressed. If he was in the deep sea, he would drown him, but this is a plain.


    On the other side of the battlefield, many divine kings were also aware of the earth shaking battle here. The war that should have ended long ago was delayed. There, I don''t know what the strong are fighting. Both sides are trying not to let each other intervene.

 Chapter 769

    "What is your realm? The middle king is still the middle peak king, otherwise you would never have such a strong strength. " The mysterious snake king asked suspiciously.


    Sun Yi took a cold look at the mysterious snake god king and said frankly, "my realm is the nine heavenly peaks of Shentai."


    "It''s impossible. You can''t be a Shentai. The Shentai warrior is just an ant in the eyes of our God King." The mysterious snake god king didn''t believe Sun Yi''s nonsense at all. How could Shentai be possible? The middle God King couldn''t make him so embarrassed. Only the strong man who was superior to the God King could be possible.


    "Then watch it."


    Sun Yi untied the cover of his realm. He found that after condensing the barren star, the barren gas in his body lit up something and kept growing. Moreover, the body after condensing the barren star could use the vast and heavy barren gas to stop the strong from peeping at his realm. At least the mysterious snake god king could not see it.


    "You are really just the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, but why can your strength be the king of war!" When Sun Yi untied the cover up and the mysterious snake god King explored Sun Yi''s realm, he was completely shocked. It was ridiculous. The martial artist who had been pressing him was just a martial artist in the realm of Shentai. In his majestic inheritance memory, he didn''t understand why he had such strong combat power.


    Sun Yi smiled indifferently. Although he was not a king, his body had become the king''s combat power. Moreover, the gathering of desolate stars was the combat power of the middle God King, and he also mastered several great and full artistic conception, which made his strength so powerful and superimposed all kinds of cards.


    After three years of isolation, his strength was incredible. In the collision just now, he really realized that he could be so powerful after condensing the barren stars, which surprised him.


    "Because I condensed the barren stars." Sun Yi said faintly.


    "The man who cultivates nine star martial arts can compete with our demons and beasts." The black snake god king has an ugly face. In the original world, he met the wild Star Warrior, which is comparable to the holy beast among the monsters. He is a high-level monster. He is only one step away from the holy beast level monster. There is inheritance in this aspect in his memory.


    "Good." Sun Yi stared at the mysterious snake god king with cold eyes and said coldly, "your blood sacrifice has been made to me today! You must die "


    "Even if you have gathered the barren stars, so what? Your realm has not become a king. At most, you are equal to me. You can''t kill me now! When you become king, you can talk like that. "


    At the moment, the black snake god King drank violently, and a terrible breath came out of his body. In his hands, ten water droplets were condensed and rotated on his fingertips. In a short time, the water droplets came out together with a terrible palm print. The whole void could not bear this turbulent force at all.


    He will take out Sun Yi''s wild star and temper his demon body for it with the power of famine.


    "Gather the barren star and I can kill you." Sun Yi shook his head and waved his hand to sprinkle a golden light. There were silk threads in the golden light. Those silk threads wound around the palm print and pierced the water droplets containing terrorist power. Then Sun Yi hit him with a domineering punch.


    Sure enough, after the water drops burst, ten drops meant that ten terrible forces exploded on Sun Yi. However, Sun Yi''s body was towering and motionless. Let the water drops explode on his body, the poison could not poison him at all. His physique was so terrible that he was like the God of war in ancient times.


    "Kill!" The black snake god King rushed to kill the past and sent out a rolling attack. The law was diffuse and intertwined to form a terrible attack, but the power of this law was not enough to shake Sun Yi. Even the law power of the superior king could not easily kill Sun Yi at this time.


    "Buzzing...!" The voice of trembling and buzzing came out, and the forces of the law stirred up a wave when they hit Sun Yi. As soon as he clapped his hands, he destroyed the power of the law. He stepped up and disappeared directly in the void. When he appeared the next second, he had fought in front of the mysterious snake god king, and blew out with one hand. The terrible power was printed on the chest of the mysterious snake god king and flew him out directly.


    "Kill!" Today, he Sun Yi wants to kill the middle God King, a mysterious snake. Sun Yi''s palm print smashes the space all the way. The golden fire light on the palm print is erupting. This is the most profound artistic conception Sun Yi understands. The power of killing is incomparable.


    "Black snake palm!" The mysterious snake god king was shocked in his heart, and his palm swayed in the void. Unexpectedly, the appearance of a snake came out ferociously in the void. The terrible snake head and Sun Yi''s palm prints exploded together in an instant, and they were broken in an instant.


    The billowing air wave of energy hit them.


    "The gate of prison!" Sun Yi''s pupil was full of killing intention. As his strength increased, the strength that the prison killing gate could play became stronger and stronger. Those prison killing villains appeared and attacked the mysterious snake god king with rolling killing intention like a wave.


    It''s too difficult to kill a middle God King. Sun Yi has to give up his cards before he can leave the black snake god king forever.


    "If you become king, you can kill me, not yet." The breath of destruction suddenly burst out on the black snake god king. The blood of the black snake was gushing all over him, making the world red.


    Behind him, there is a dark snake virtual shadow with a crown. The crown seems to contain supreme power. It is said that it is the ancestor crown of the snake ancestor. The dark snake god king has cultivated a virtual shadow.


    "The crown of the snake ancestor, help your descendants kill the enemies in front of you."


    The crown lit up and communicated a certain existence. Sun Yi''s eyes seemed to see the virtual shadow of a giant snake coiled between heaven and earth. The snake was huge and as smooth as jade, occupying the whole heaven and earth. Those eyes seemed to stare at Sun Yi closely from the depths of a certain time and space, which made Sun Yi''s body tremble suddenly. It was terrible. Just this condensation, he would collapse his soul, Fortunately, Jin Shu helped him stabilize his soul, otherwise he would be in big trouble.


    "Snake ancestor''s sting!" The black snake god King drank violently, and the crown turned into energy and gathered into his hand. His hand seemed to turn into a poisonous sting, like a cold awn stabbing his back.


    The mysterious snake god king turned into countless confused shadows in the void in an instant. Those poisonous spikes were like the kiss of a poisonous snake. He was always ready to break out a fatal blow and was staring at Sun Yi.


    This fist made an earth shaking blow. At the moment, those prison killers were swept by Sun Yi. They condensed on their fists and turned into five dark sharp knives, which were all made of killing intention. Their cold eyes were sweeping the void. The power of the desolate star burst out at this moment, just like the coming of the desolate day.


    Hua Hua, the space around Sun Yi''s body is collapsing, and even the black hole is trembling. It seems that there is a space turbulence to come out. The source world can''t bear the breath of the waste star. A force like a wild dragon swept the remnants of the black snake god king at this moment. In only a moment, all the remnants were disillusioned, and only the body of the black snake god king came.


    "Boom!" The two people collided fiercely. Sun Yi''s body was as lofty as a mountain and sea, and the hand of the mysterious snake god king was trembling. He found that even if he used the secret skills of the mysterious snake family, he was still at a disadvantage in the pure collision.


    "The kiss of the black snake!" There was fear in the eyes of the black snake god king. Suddenly, a dark light was drawn out from his left hand. Sun Yat-sen''s sharp eyes noticed that the left hand held a tusk of a black snake several meters long. The tusk was as black as ink. It was the purest toxin that could poison the God King. Even if Sun Yi''s flesh was pierced, it would not be good for the toxin to enter the body.


    The kiss of the black snake is the heritage treasure of the deep sea black snake family. Every generation of the black snake king will remove their tusks after death and integrate them into the tusks of the previous generation of the black snake king. The tusks are the place where the black snake family stores toxins. The leader''s poison can poison the God King.


    Over time, with more and more tusks, the kiss of the black snake has completely become an immortal treasure in the hands of this generation of black snake king.

 Chapter 770

    With a flash of light, Sun Yi saw that the spilled toxin turned into imperceptible black silk threads. He found that those previously dead ghost Yin sect disciples turned into blood at the moment.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not afraid of toxins and want to poison me, unless it can poison the strong above the God King." With a sneer, Sun Yi stepped out, and the purple gun greeted him. The two were deadlocked for a while.


    The purple war gun was strongly reversed, with a spark of terror. Relying on the horror quality of the purple war gun, it hit an unparalleled bright gun.


    Sun Yi''s domineering fist came out with terrible killing power. The black hole in the void was torn open by him, and the golden torrent light suppressed the poison fog.


    The black snake god King roared angrily, and his hand full of snake scales blew out, like the hand of the snake ancestor holding heaven and earth, and collided with Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi''s face was suddenly frozen, and his killing intention on his fist was more condensed. It seemed that he had caught a power that had been ignored before. He felt this power on his body, and suddenly the black spirit of killing burst out, and a fist full of killing intention burst out strongly.


    "Boom!" After this terrible killing force suddenly hit, the black snake god King''s heart jumped. He didn''t dare to get too close to Sun Yi. He suddenly shot back. At the same time, he took pictures of the law of water containing deep-sea power, and the palm prints should stop Sun Yi.


    He felt that the palm print contained a terrible destructive killing force, a strange force that looked like the law but was weaker than the law. He didn''t dare to fight with him. His heart trembled. This man was too terrible. His physical strength made his law force unable to hinder him.


    This makes the black snake god King feel sad and indignant. The strong God King can stand proudly on the God platform because he has enough earth shaking law power. However, Sun Yi condenses the barren star and his strength is extremely abnormal. The law power of the middle God King can''t hurt his flesh at all.


    "Buzz!" Sun Yi broke through the palms with his strong body and approached the mysterious snake god king. With the addition of double artistic conception, Sun Yi''s speed was strange beyond the space. With that fist, thousands of black killing awns were quickly ejected, forming a broken empty black awn and cutting at the mysterious snake god king.


    "What a strong killing intention." The black snake god king suddenly trembled in his heart. There were broken black mans everywhere in the void in all directions. He felt blocked. He was very angry. The big hand of the snake scale suddenly soared to ten feet. The dense snake scale was the most powerful defense. He smashed black mans, and his huge hand grabbed Sun Yi.


    At the level of the mysterious snake god king, you can divide your body into noumenon to attack.


    "I must show you the power of the middle God King." The black snake god King''s huge snake hand caught Sun Yi''s startled fist, and the thousands of killing mans jingled on his snake scale. To his slight surprise, the black killing mans had a strange feeling of stabbing his bones.


    But he caught Sun Yi''s fist and smiled grimly. He saw a creak on his head and turned into the head of a huge black snake, spitting saliva and a huge blue column of light. He wanted to explode Sun Yi''s head.


    "Evil beast, you want to be my opponent." Sun Yi said with a cold smile. He just felt that he was in control of other forces. He wanted to take the black snake god king as the object of practice. With a sudden wave and grasp of his big hand, a black palm print blew out.


    The palm print covered the sky and blocked out the sun. Within a hundred miles, there were terrible tornadoes and hurricanes. The surrounding areas were almost razed to the ground. The palm directly crushed the blue light column and fanned it in the stunned eyes of the black snake god king.


    "Pa!" A loud slap came out. The terrible body of the black snake god king was directly fanned by this slap, and there was a scale blood rain under the sky. That huge force made the black snake god King spin in the void.


    However, before the black snake god King stabilized his body, there was a tremor over him, and a black light curtain of destruction and killing stamped down directly with a strong big foot. The black light curtain of killing and cutting tore open the scales of the black snake god king, and the foot stamped directly on his left face.


    "Boom!" The strength of this foot was too heavy. When the body of the black snake god King fell, the whole war plain trembled like an earthquake and raised a burst of majestic dust. There was a deep hole in the ground that could reach the center of the earth.


    Sun Yi''s fighting strength is incomparable at the moment. With the help of the body, each punch is no less than the bombardment of the middle God King''s law, not to mention that he also has several great killing forces. It is reasonable that the mysterious snake god king was abused by Sun Yi.


    Now how many people can gather the barren stars, and the middle God King such as the black snake god king can be seen everywhere on the nine day continent.


    "What power did you use just now? I felt the power of law, but your realm is just Shentai realm?" The mysterious snake god King flew out of the underground cave in a panic. If he wasn''t a monster, the terrible foot had destroyed his flesh and made his heart unable to calm.


    Sun Yi stood at a distance of 100 meters from the mysterious snake god king. A wind blew on the plain, blowing his dark long hair, making his murderous eyes stare at the mysterious snake god king and said calmly, "this is the power of the law of killing."


    "The law of killing?" The mysterious snake king muttered to himself.


    This is what the Golden Book told Sun Yi. The power of the law of killing, the nine heaven world, and countless ways of law. Many forces can be called laws. These law forces are rules, and the cultivation of martial artists is to control these rules step by step, surpass the rules, and become a truly immortal strong man.


    Like the LORD God of war, he has stood at the top of the pyramid. What he said is rules and can create rules. However, the most powerful Lord God of war is that he created the law of war. However, the strong Lord God of war transformed the law of war he created into another level, a level that ordinary people can''t understand and imagine, Only by the way of war can we be promoted to the Lord.


    It is said that the law of killing is the way of killing the master of prison in the famine period. It is a kind of law power that is difficult to understand. Few people understand this way. If they want to understand the law of killing, there is one word of killing.


    Not more than killing, but what kind of killing for. If more than killing, it is not to understand the law of killing, but to become a devil. This is the law power transformed from the idea of killing.


    Sun Yi has grown up from the crisis since he was weak. He may not kill many people, but everyone is the one to kill for him. He doesn''t like to kill, but he kills decisively. The artistic conception of killing has existed in his body, but he doesn''t know it.


    In the collision with the mysterious snake god king just now, he completely used the prison killing villain for himself, so that Sun Yi understood the power of the law of killing at the prison killing gate, and there was the prison killing gate. Although Sun Yi did not become king, the prison killing gate gave Sun Yi the power of the law of killing.


    This is the feeling brought by fighting with the strong in life and death. Sun Yi believes that he can''t master the power of the law of killing.

 Chapter 771

    Seeing that the war over there was still going on, Sun Yi knew that it was the sensation caused by the battle on his side. The whole King annihilation alliance was helping him delay the strong one over there, and he didn''t want to delay with the black snake god king.


    Sun Yi''s palm trembled, and the power of killing emerged and gathered in the five finger mountain. With Sun Yi clenching his fist, black light flashed around on his fist, which looked particularly strange.


    "The mysterious snake god king is your death today. I will let you see the real killing!"


    Open your fist, hold the purple war gun in your hand, pour the power of the law of killing into the gun body, and aim the gun head at the black snake god king. At this moment, a nine foot nine gun awn condenses on the gun head, which is as dark as ink.


    The sense of killing is full, and the void trembles because of this sense of killing.


    This is the real killing shot. It exudes the terrorist force of destroying, killing and destroying everything. It makes the whole war plain blow a rustling wind of killing. Depression is like autumn wind sweeping away leaves. This is the loneliness brought by the power of killing.


    "You can hurt me at most. It''s far from cutting me!" The black snake god King roared and understood that the destruction and cutting power in the gun awn was heavy. His heart sank and turned into the huge black snake body hundreds of feet long. He understood that there would be serious injuries in the face of human beings. Only with the body of sea animals could there be no fatal injuries.


    The hundreds of feet long black snake body meanders in the void, entrenched in the world, and the ferocious snake head coldly ignores Sun Yi''s gun.


    "Kill a gun!" Sun Yi''s hand was as powerful as a thunderbolt. The wave of his arm directly produced a terrible explosion, which echoed on the whole war plain in the spread of the air. At that shot, a terrible killing force shrouded the black snake, which changed the black snake king''s face. Suddenly, the gun was faster than lightning, and the killing force bloomed.


    The nine foot nine spear was broken down into countless small black spears in the void.


    "Poof poof!" A sound penetrating the body came out. The hard snake scale of the black snake god king could not resist the gun with the law of killing. This is the real killing. The time is like a thousand arrows through the heart. There are small holes with thick thumbs on the snake scale. The bright red blood of the black snake really gushed upward like a fountain. Fortunately, the black snake god king is a monster, Otherwise, I''m afraid this flesh body has been wasted, and the pain makes the black snake god King roll in the void.


    The vitality of the whole space is disordered and irritable, forming a storm.


    However, this is not over. The law of killing and gun gas are still in the body of the black snake god king, forming a hanging drill, drilling his flesh and blood. Only a sound of flesh and blood explosion can be heard. The flesh and blood in the black snake god King''s snake body exploded, and the snake meat mixed with snake blood and rained with meat foam.


    "The mysterious snake god king is your death taboo today!" Sun Yi, armed with a gun, chased and killed again. The gun awn on the purple war gun was brewing, and his feet trampled in the void, shaking the world and stamping out deep footprints one after another.


    "Your strength doesn''t exceed the superior king. If you want to kill me, you can hurt me and defeat me, but what can you do if I want to escape?" The black snake god King endured the sharp pain in his body and laughed wildly. If he wanted to escape, who could kill him without crushing strength.


    The huge black snake was still dripping blood and ignored Sun Yi''s pursuit. A light shone from the snake''s eyes with almond pupils and tore away the void. The whole snake escaped in and wanted to escape Sun Yi''s pursuit.


    This is the idea of the mysterious snake god king. Sun Yi''s flesh is powerful. Even he is not an opponent, but his law is his weakness. Without the law power of the superior God King, it is impossible to block the void around him. He is tearing open the space to escape.


    "I said today is your last taboo. You can''t escape."


    Sun Yi''s body suddenly stopped, and the purple war gun stabbed towards the space. The golden fire artistic conception, the empty artistic conception, and the power of the killing law just realized were all poured into the gun head. A variety of colors gathered around the whole, which was incomparably bright, and a rainbow went towards the space.


    "Boom, boom!" A scene more terrible than the destruction of the world appeared. In an instant, it was desolate. The void was like a shame cloth. It was shaken severely. The rainbow burst the void of 100 meters in an instant, directly blew it on the body of the mysterious snake god king, and directly knocked him down from the void.


    Sun Yi does not have the ability to block space, but the mysterious snake god King ignores that Sun Yi can break open space and calmly shake you out of the void.


    "You want to kill me, it''s impossible! I am the middle God King. I am extremely noble. How can I die here! " The black snake god king was roaring. The shot just now broke a part of his spine. He was in great pain. He forcibly twisted the snake body and had to run forward. As long as he ran to the sea snake god king, he would be saved.


    "Your biggest mistake is to go to land from the deep sea. If you don''t stay in the deep sea, go to land and die!" Looking at the snake body of the mysterious snake god king, Sun Yi waved his big hand in the void and turned it into a huge and incomparable vitality palm, blocking out the sky and the sun, and directly grabbed the mysterious snake god king.


    "No......" the sky in front of the mysterious snake god King became dark. A big hand grabbed his snake waist and pinched him back directly.


    "Helping the holy palace is the biggest mistake of your life." Sun Yi was cold and indifferent. The big hand was pinched tighter and tighter. The black snake god king was like a snake twisting on the big hand. At the moment, the black snake god king was in bad condition, hurt all over and didn''t have half the combat power of the peak period.


    This big hand filled nearly half of Sun Yat Sen''s strength. Could it be that the mysterious snake god king could escape easily.


    "You can''t kill me. Kill me. The sea snake god king will not let you go. He is the superior God King. He has let you go. I promise you that I will return to the deep sea immediately and will no longer participate in the land war."


    The mysterious snake god king is begging for mercy. He is already afraid. The distant battlefield is being restrained. No one will save him, and he can''t escape. The nine stars of refining body is even more terrible than his memory. He can directly smash the space. If he understands the rules of space, he can escape.


    If you talk hard with him, you may really lose your king''s life. He is a middle God King with great power and a long life. He is the existence of calling wind and rain in the deep sea and enjoys the respect of thousands of demons. How can he leave his little life here.


    It''s not shameful to beg for mercy to the desolate Star Warrior, because condensing the desolate Star Warrior itself is a noble existence.


    Sun Yi shook his head. There was a shadow of two spears in his pupils and said to him, "your sin is unforgivable. Absorb so many martial spirits of the king alliance. How can you calm the resentment of these martial spirits without killing you? Moreover, you think the three-year-old child will listen to you and let you go back, just like entering the abyss with the divine dragon."


    "Talk big. I''ll see how you kill me!" The black snake god king was stunned at first, and then the snake head became ferocious. He didn''t want to let go of himself. He saw the breath of death in his pupils and suddenly twisted to get rid of his big hand.


    The big hand was shaken by the violent struggle of the black snake god king. It was full of vitality and became illusory. The black snake god king was breaking out of potential and wanted to break free from the bondage of Sun Yi.

 Chapter 772

    It was this explosion that made the black snake king''s blood cold all over his body. The snake scales in many places had fallen off and exposed the black snake meat of the deep-sea black snake, but it had been dyed red by blood. However, the black snake king didn''t want to die. This pine ran forward desperately to escape back to the city of the holy palace, as long as there was a glimmer of vitality.


    For the realm of his middle God King, it was only a few breaths.


    Above the sky, a snake several hundred feet long was fleeing, scattering blood rain all the way. He felt that there was a terrible smell brewing behind him. If it was in its current state, it would die without any accident. He tried his best to escape and ran away in a panic.


    Shortly after landing on the land, he was preparing to show his strength, but he was chased and killed. His mysterious snake god king was going to die on the war plain. This was a day he had never thought of.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi holds a purple war gun. The terrible energy on the head of the gun is gushing. The void can''t bear it. The black hole is trembling. This is the last barrier to prevent the overflow of space turbulence. It is conceivable that the horror of this gun is also blowing out. At the same time, Sun Yi''s fist is also blowing out. The overlord King fist emits a force of ancient vicissitudes and wants to shake the world.


    "I can''t die!" This is the only last thought left in the sea.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s body shape was like a blink, suddenly disappeared in place, and dragged out a long shadow. It was almost strange to blast at the black snake god king. Where the purple war gun head passed, the void was shattered and the earth fell, which scared the black snake god King''s soul.


    However, the crazy escape of the mysterious snake god king is a joke for Sun Yi. Sun Yi combines the artistic conception of wind and the artistic conception of void, which are good at artistic conception, so that Sun Yi''s speed at the moment is in a short blink.


    But if the mysterious snake god king was in the deep sea, Sun Yi could not kill him anyway, because the mysterious snake god king in the deep sea could escape by water, but many means on land could not be used out of thin air, and his powerful body could not resist Sun Yi''s fist. This is a tragedy of the mysterious snake god king.


    "Boom!" First, a fist like the fist of the demon God blew on the huge snake body of the black snake god king. The pain made the black snake god king want to be wrapped together. Then came Sun Yi''s gun. His body protection was as fragile as a piece of paper. He easily plunged into the snake''s neck and stabbed it. The injected power cut off the huge head of the black snake god king. The purple battle gun was an imperial magic weapon, Corresponding to the emperor.


    "No, spare me, I serve you." The snake head of the mysterious snake god King fell to the ground, opened his mouth, looked frightened and begged for mercy.


    "I don''t need it." Sun Yi once again drew a bright spear and blasted it on his head. He wanted to completely destroy the God King''s martial spirit. However, at the moment, the Golden Book hurried out: "leave the martial spirit to me. The martial spirit of a God King is of great benefit to my injury."


    Sun Yi stopped his gun and let the Golden Book shoot a golden light. In the hole where Sun Yi broke the snake head, a small black snake with a palm appeared in front of him. It was the soul of the mysterious snake god king. At the moment, he was terrified: "what do you want to do!"


    Sun Yi didn''t answer him. Under the golden light, there was no physical protection. With the ability of the Golden Book, he easily inhaled the little snake into the Golden Book''s body, smashed his mouth a few times, and ate delicious food into the purest soul energy. The soul power and trust power can recover the injury most.


    "Yes, boy, you are powerful now. You can find me more energy to nourish my soul." Jinshu is very happy. The stronger Sun Yi is, the more he benefits. As long as Sun Yi doesn''t die, Jinshu will really reappear in the Jiutian world with the arrogant attitude of being a god sealed book one day.


    At the moment, the Confucian sword king is still entangled with the ghost. The ghost saw that the black snake god king was beheaded by Sun Yi, and the Wu soul was eaten by strange means. He was so surprised that he didn''t collapse to the ground. He was caught by the Confucian sword king, cut off his head with a knife, smashed the Wu soul, and flew towards Sun Yi.


    At the moment, on the sky, two towering pillars of light soared into the sky one after another, representing the fall of two divine kings.


    "Your strength now..." the king of Confucian Dao''s eyes were full of complex look at the huge snake on the ground. He was in a complex mood. He shot again three years later and killed a king in the deep sea with a strong posture. Such strength shocked the king of Confucian Dao and made him ashamed.


    Sun Yi nodded and didn''t say much. The mysterious snake king was also looking for death. In the deep sea, Sun Yi really couldn''t kill him. After landing, he couldn''t shake Sun Yi''s body with the power of that law. He was looking for his own death. He looked at the king of Confucian Dao and said, "clean up here and we''re ready to go back to camp."


    The king of Confucian Dao nodded and then relieved not to think about Sun Yi''s strength. He had no less than his own strength three years ago. How can such a genius think from the perspective of ordinary martial arts, take the headless corpse of the ghost and put it together with the skull with the size of several ghost corpses.


    "Go back to camp." With a roar, Sun Yi raised the snake body of the black snake god king with great strength, directly grasped it in his hand and flew in the void. The black snake god king of the middle God King was full of treasure.


    Blood can nourish blood and Qi, and the flesh benefits the flesh. The snake skin can be made into many fake immortal armor. Naturally, it can''t be wasted. We should take it back to the camp to nourish the soldiers of the miewang alliance.


    Shortly after Sun Yi left, the war over there also stopped one after another. The strong in the holy palace were also wondering which way the strong were fighting on that side. When the king of golden punishment and the king of gale came here with the kings of gods.


    He only saw the collapsed earth, the slowly repaired space, the blood stains on the ground, and the one end and one body. The king of golden punishment''s face suddenly became gloomy. This is the head of the king of black snake. It was beheaded and put here. What makes him wonder is who killed the king of black snake. It can''t be the superior God by fluctuation.


    "Take it away. Inform the sea snake god king and let him take the body." The king of golden punishment gave an order. The king of sea snake is the leader of the deep-sea family. At the moment, the death of a king of God is a top priority. The king of golden punishment can imagine the wrath of the king of sea snake.


    And in the camp of the alliance to destroy the king.


    Sun Yi carried the snake body of a black snake slowly towards the camp of miewang alliance. At the moment, the returned officers and men of miewang alliance narrowed their pupils and became nervous. Suddenly, they flew away in the void with a divine Dynasty.


    "A headless snake body!" The God King of the strong wind flying over the sky was stunned. He could feel that the snake had died, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Sun Yi''s tiny figure was under the snake''s belly, carrying the snake''s body and stepping in the void.


    The crazy sword God King recognized Sun Yi at once and said in surprise, "Sun Tongling, this snake body..."


    The crazy sword king was so surprised that his brain could hardly think.

 Chapter 773

    There was a huge wave in the heart of the crazy sword God King. Could it not be that the God King sea beast was killed by Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi came to the crazy sword God King and smiled: "this beast doesn''t know how to live or die. It should be killed and beheaded as the ghost master absorbed my martial spirit of the king alliance''s officers and soldiers."


    "Did you cut this God King?" Crazy sword is the king of God, but I can''t believe it in my heart. I cut off the middle God King by understatement.


    Sun Yi nodded. His sharp eyes glanced at the God King standing in front of him. When they reached the two God kings in Ji''s house, they trembled fiercely and said calmly, "it''s just a fluke. Today I invite you to eat this black snake meat. The blood and flesh of the demon beast of the middle God King is a great tonic."


    Sun Yi''s understatement made the hearts of many God kings tremble. A middle God king saw that the snake body was hundreds of feet in size, and that the body was full of terrible injuries and countless blood holes. It can be imagined that the war was terrible. However, Sun Yi didn''t have divine injury on his body, which means that after three years of isolation, his strength has surpassed all of them, It can even have the same status as the crazy sword God King.


    This makes them feel alive. The son of the tiger king is too abnormal. He should still be in the Shentai realm, but he killed a sea beast of the middle God King. These God kings get close to Sun Yi for a time and alienate the Ji family, which makes the Ji family''s face cold. Sun Yi grabs the limelight and grows up too fast.


    "Sun Tongling is polite. Even if we haven''t enjoyed the flesh and blood of these monsters, this time it''s stained with sun Tongling''s light, ha ha!" The one who spoke was a black robed God King, who was the vice Lord of the devil kingdom. Now he came to support Tiangang sword city. The devil intended to roll around.


    "Yes, it turned out that the war there was caused by sun Tongling and the beast. It was really a hero out of youth."


    "Yes, when we win and the tiger king leaves the cangyun continent, the future continent must be the world led by sun Tong."


    These divine kings flattered one after another and became close to Sun Yi.


    "If this time is not restrained by you, I can''t kill this black snake." Sun Yi was not arrogant and smiled. He was not that arrogant and arrogant person. This sentence made the gods feel kind.


    "Commander sun is modest. It''s better to give this black snake to my disciples of the demon eating sect to cook. I have great experience in eating. I won''t waste the power in this black snake." A fat as a ball and invisible to the eyes, the next God King drooled at the black snake. The fiery eyes were the leader of the demon eating sect, a strong man in the next God King''s realm.


    "Well, I''ll trouble the ogre Lord." Sun Yi gave the mysterious snake to the demon eater.


    "No trouble, no trouble. How can it be troublesome to eat? I''ll cook it now and send this black snake into your stomach as soon as possible." The Lord of the demon eating sect carried the black snake and supported it with the strength of the law. After laughing, he left here with the black snake.


    Sun Yi also left here in the laughter of the gods and the cold face of the Ji family God King, returned to the camp, and seemed to become the third person under the crazy sword God King and the sky fire god king, making each God King extremely respectful.


    It''s not an easy thing to cook this black snake perfectly. In order to cook this black snake, the food demon sect has almost contributed a lot of materials at the bottom of the box. You know how difficult it is to want to eat the flesh and blood of a middle God King sea beast.


    This pot of meat is a huge pot, which contains space. What makes Sun Yi speechless is that this pot is an immortal pot. It has no other role. It can only maximize the cooking food and burn out the delicious and rolling potential. It is inherited from the food demon sect.


    This stew lasted for ten days and ten nights. The fire of the God King made the camp of miewang alliance red. A smell of snake meat made the whole military camp smell. At one breath, there was a strange smell. Many God kings were looking forward to it.


    On the night of ten days later, the meat of the black snake finally appeared on the table of the divine kings, which made many divine kings who had been in the valley for many years move their fingers. After eating the meat of the black snake, the blood in their bodies rolled and moved, with a feeling of carefree and dripping.


    Of course, if the divine king eats meat, the half kings can still get one piece, and the Shentai people can only get one piece of shredded meat. More importantly, they drink a mouthful of snake meat soup. Although the black snake is large, it''s good to be able to drink soup in the face of millions of martial artists.


    At the moment, it was quiet for some time that the mysterious snake god king and the ghost master were killed in the holy King''s palace. Finally, they couldn''t sit still in the holy King''s Palace on the twelfth day. It was a shame. The killing of the two God kings was a heavy price and shame, which launched their provocation.


    "Those who destroy the king alliance, my holy King''s palace invites you to fight for the life and death of the God King. You can dare to deal with the life and death battle of my holy King''s palace. If you don''t dare, you are a group of cowards who only dare to let the lower God King and half King die!"


    A roaring rave spread across the void to the camp of the whole King annihilation alliance. The aftersound revolved in the void for a long time. The God King and strong of Tiangang sword city had heard it and walked out of the camp one after another and looked at the void.


    The holy palace can''t help it. It''s going to shed its shame. Playing the pattern of birth and death war, many God kings look dignified and name their names. They want to carry out a direct battle between God kings instead of allowing the God kings and half kings to scuffle.


    "Why don''t you dare? Wait. No matter what tricks you play, I should destroy the king alliance." The crazy sword God King responded overbearing. He could not be afraid to fight. The provocation was too strong. He was not afraid of him. He would accompany him if he wanted to fight. Once he was weak, his momentum would be suppressed by them.


    "OK, see you at the life and death challenge arena on the war plain." The rolling sound came, and the void trembled. It was the voice of the superior God King, accompanied by the surging echo.


    When the sound completely dissipated, the crazy sword God King looked at the twenty God kings in front of him and said, "since the holy palace directly provoked us, we can''t be afraid to fight. Let''s go to the war plain and see what tricks they want to play."


    "Boom!" The twenty-one rainbow lights up and sweeps towards the war plain, looking dignified one by one.


    After twelve days of peace, the holy King''s palace will play a lot of tricks. Directly name the God King war, which must be a fight of life and death.


    At the moment, on the war plain, it is like a competitive arena. The blue light circles the war plain for dozens of miles in all directions. This is the life and death challenge arena arranged by the holy palace.


    On the other side of the life and death challenge arena, there are more than 20 figures, all of whom are the God kings of the holy palace. Among them, the God King of sea snake is standing in front. It seems that his position is still above the God King of golden punishment and the God King of wind.


    "Sea snake god king, we have obeyed your orders and spread news to the king destruction alliance, but is this life and death challenge arena too anxious?" The king of golden punishment frowned. The king of sea snake was very angry when he heard that the king of black snake had only one head killed. He immediately came to this section of the front and saw the head with his own eyes.


    The sea snake god king looked at the golden punishment God King angrily and said coldly, "the people of the king killing alliance dare to kill the black snake god king. I must let them pay the price and let them know that I can''t provoke the deep-sea monster family."


    The black snake god king is the right hand of the sea snake god king. He is loyal to him. He may not be the strongest middle God King brought by the sea snake god king, but he is the most loyal. Now he knows that he was cut off and the snake body was taken away. How can he not be angry.

 Chapter 774

    This person''s name is the king of black water. His original shape is a deep-sea black python. He is also a superior God King. He obeys the king of sea snake, and his strength is weaker than the king of golden punishment. However, relying on the king of sea snake, even the king of golden punishment doesn''t want to provoke them. After all, the king of sea snake is also a powerful superior God King.


    But in the eyes of King Jinxing., They are a group of animals, animals climbing out of the deep sea.


    "Well, it''s up to the king of black water and the king of sea snake. I won''t interrupt." The king of golden punishment was angry. Originally, he wanted to slowly consume the strength of the king''s alliance, but the king of sea snake had to put on such an array as soon as he came up, which made the king of golden punishment unhappy.


    "Well, let''s say a few words. We should sincerely and unanimously fight against the king annihilation alliance. This time, the sea snake god king is also a little unhappy because of the mysterious snake god king. Brother Jinxing, forgive me." The wind God King on one side made a ha ha: "this time, we must fight out the prestige of my holy palace and let them taste the price of blood."


    "Look, the God King of miewang alliance is coming." At this time, a God King gave a sound and saw the 21 rainbow lights from the void, with rolling law power.


    Before long, the crazy sword God King and the sky fire God King led the gods to the opposite of the God King in the holy palace. They confronted them opposite. They glanced at the light. When they saw the God King opposite, their heart sank suddenly, and there were four superior God kings.


    "King of golden punishment, what do you mean? You want to crush the God King of Tiangang sword city with the strength of four superior God kings." The crazy sword God King''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, there were four superior God kings opposite, which made them feel a crisis.


    "Of course not..." just when the king of golden punishment said, he was interrupted by the sea snake god Wang Shengsheng on one side and said coldly: "who killed the king of black snake and stand up to the king, otherwise the king will kill you!"


    The sea snake god King drank loudly and took a few steps forward. The coldness frightened everyone. You know, this time, in order to get a share, the sea snake god King took the sea snake family he could control in the deep sea to the battlefield. Unexpectedly, he didn''t eat anything, but ate a mouthful of mud. This time, he came here to avenge the black snake god king.


    "The animals in the deep sea don''t stay in the deep sea, but go ashore and make waves. The mysterious snake god king has been eaten by us." As soon as the God of sky fire put on his sleeve robe, he stood out and replied fiercely.


    If it weren''t for the snakes in the deep sea to help the holy palace, the battle of the king killing alliance would be much easier. In a hurry to recapture the channel, the God of fire would not give him a good face.


    Hearing the speech, the sea snake god King''s eyes focused on the sky fire god king and said indifferently, "then the king will eat all of you into his stomach and eat my deep-sea snake family. You won''t end up."


    "Then I have to ask you, the beast in the deep sea, how can you eat me?" The God of heavenly fire spewed out the power of a flame from his nose. In the name of heavenly fire, he integrated a terrible different fire when he was young, and then advanced by leaps and bounds.


    As soon as the robe shook, it was about to fight with the sea snake god king. The atmosphere in the air was extremely tense for a time.


    "You are looking for death. The king must eat you." The sea snake god King smiled grimly. With his anger, a sea snake''s hair publicized the snake''s head and stared at the sky fire god king. On one side, the black water god king said coldly: "king, kill them all and kill them all to sacrifice the black snake god king."


    "Is Heishui ready? This is a life and death challenge. We should greet them well." The sea snake god King''s cold snake eyes stare at the strong God King of miewang alliance, trying to find out the murderer who killed the black snake god king.


    "Isn''t the sea snake king setting up a life and death challenge arena? How to evolve into a God King scuffle. " The king of golden punishment was dissatisfied. Although there were two more superior kings, the king of golden punishment did not want to directly collide with them. It was killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred.


    On weekdays, the fight between God Kings is more of a check and balance. It''s not easy to kill the old guys opposite. If you are anxious, you may exchange God kings for God kings. This is what the king of golden punishment doesn''t want to see.


    "Did I say before that the life and death challenge arena must be one-on-one instead of scuffle?" The sea snake god King replied to the golden punishment God King unhappily.


    "What a despicable holy palace!" The God King of miewang alliance is scolding.


    "The sea snake god king is so powerful that he wants to kill the God King of our king annihilation alliance with four superior God kings. He has a good abacus. Isn''t it a life and death challenge arena? Do you need this seat to play with you?"


    A cold voice came out in the void, and a fiery red figure came slowly. It turned out to be the king of rosefinch. Presumably, she already knew the war situation on the line of Tiangang sword City, and specially came here to help Tiangang sword city.


    "Rosefinch, if you''re not on the other side, take a good seat. What fun are you doing here?" The sea snake god King''s face is not good-looking. The other three cities are actually in war. He has no fear to come to this front. Seeing the rosefinch God King, he understands that his plan will not succeed.


    The king of rosefinch smiled: "I don''t need to worry over there. You don''t want a life and death challenge arena. Is this seat qualified to participate?"


    "Hum, rosefinch, don''t be so arrogant. Just now it was just teasing them." The sea snake god said, "if we participate in it, this life and death challenge arena will be meaningless, and if you intervene, I can''t ignore it."


    In fact, the sea snake god king had planned to fight with them, but it was impossible for the rosefinch God King to come here. He was very afraid of the rosefinch God King and had to say another plan.


    "Then tell me the rules." The rosefinch God King sneered. She wanted to see what tricks the sea snake god king could play.


    The sea snake god king immediately complained, "there are five battles in the life and death arena, which are divided into three wars of the next God King and World War II of the middle God King... That is to say, you destroy the king alliance sends five God kings to fight one by one, but there is a rule. I don''t know if you dare."


    "What rules?" Asked the king of rosefinch.


    The sea serpent god said, "once you engage in the war, you must distinguish between life and death, that is, you don''t admit defeat. If you lose, you will die unexpectedly. Dare you?"


    As soon as these words came out, the God kings of the whole King annihilation League were in a commotion. As soon as they came on stage, they would die. All these God kings cherish their lives. Who will go to the life and death challenge arena and the chirping voice of the time came out.


    The sea snake god king saw the discussion sound opposite and said with a cold smile: "since it is the life and death challenge arena I set up, I will send the first person first."


    Immediately, the sea snake god King ignored the rosefinch God King and directly said to a bloated lower God King covered with snake scales: "demon snake king, you will come out in the first battle and give me a good treat to the guy opposite."

 Chapter 775

    In the deep sea, the sea snake is a big family. The sea snake god king already belongs to the category of sacred animals and is the king of all sea snakes. The power level of the demon beast''s blood is so strict that the sea snake god king will not refuse even if he lets the demon snake king die. This is the suppressive power of the demon beast''s blood, unless he has the combat power not far from the sea snake king.


    "Good. If you win this battle, I will give you a big reward." The sea snake king nodded.


    On the other side of the alliance to destroy the king, the beautiful eyes of the king of rosefinch looked around the people and said calmly, "who''s going to take over the demon snake king this war?"


    However, all the divine kings were silent. The middle divine king could not participate in it. He could only rely on some top lower divine kings. Sun Yi looked at the demon snake king and had no desire to fight, unless it was the middle divine king.


    For a time, no one dares to go out of the line. If they lose, they will die. Whoever dares to go up has been agreed by the superior gods. They can''t escape. Otherwise, someone will stand up and try their luck. They all cherish their lives.


    "Ha ha, the cowards of miewang alliance don''t dare to fight." The demon snake king stood in the life and death challenge arena and shouted, "well, you are cowards anyway. You are just the food in the belly of our deep-sea snake family. Where is our deep-sea snake family noble."


    The cry of the demon snake king also made the human God King on the side of the holy palace frown. What was the food in his mouth? He looked at the demon snake king coldly, but it was not easy to attack.


    The rosefinch God King could not hold his face, and no one dared to fight. These God kings were not the God kings of her Xin family, and she could not forcibly assign them. Her eyebrows frowned. Fortunately, the crazy sword God King on one side gave a voice to the Confucian sword king and solved the siege: "Confucian sword king, you go up this battle and kill the demon snake king for me."


    As the next God King in Tiangang Dao domain, the king of Confucian Dao belongs to the top level. He has mastered the law of Dao and the law of Confucianism and Taoism. He also has two immortal weapons. He is so powerful. In addition, the king of Confucian Dao is his disciple, so he can only be sent.


    "I understand, master." The king of Confucian Dao stood up and understood the embarrassing situation.


    The crazy sword God nodded with satisfaction and said to the Confucian sword king, "if you can win this battle, the master will reward you with three immortal pills, plus a pearl of the sword system law of the middle God King."


    The Tiangang Dao domain has been handed down for thousands of years, and the divine kings of all dynasties have also changed a lot. After their death, their beads of law have been collected by the Tiangang Dao domain. A bead of law is the best treasure for the divine king. It is likely that this bead of law of the middle divine king can make the Confucian Dao King break through to the middle divine king.


    "If you dare to take the remaining battles, my Tiangang Dao sect can also take out immortal level pills and law beads." The crazy sword God King said to the next God King that these God King ghost spirits can only be lured by profit.


    "I can also take out the treasure to the winner." The king of rosefinch gave a faint sound.


    Those God kings were in a hurry to breathe and wondered whether they should take the next few wars. The Pearl of law and immortal pill were too tempting.


    "King of Confucian Dao, this is a treasure inherited from our Tiangang Dao sect. I''ll give it to you." At this moment, the king of Confucian Dao handed over a treasure knife inlaid with seven stars to the king of Confucian Dao. This knife is a heavenly star knife. It is an immortal grade and can only be used by the patriarchs of previous dynasties. Obviously, the king of crazy Dao trained the king of Confucian Dao as the patriarch.


    "Thank you, master." The king of Confucian Dao received Tianxing Dao.


    "The coward on the other side hasn''t come up to die yet." The demon snake king shouted.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you."


    At this moment, the king of Confucian Dao jumped into the range of the life and death challenge arena, turned the Tianxing Dao to the demon snake king, turned the blade surface, and reflected seven terrible blades.


    "If any God King dares to tear space and escape in the life and death challenge arena, don''t blame me for killing him." The sea snake god king said faintly, as if he was very confident in the demon snake king he chose.


    The king of rosefinch nodded and agreed. Since she set up the challenge arena of life and death, she naturally can''t play at home. If she can''t fight, she will run away. If the demon snake king dares to run away, she will kill her too.


    At the moment, the Confucian sword king and the demon snake king are facing each other in the life and death challenge arena.


    "Can we start?" The king of Confucian Dao looked calm and asked calmly.


    This is his self-confidence. As the strong one among the lower God kings, he does not take the demon snake king in his eyes. He can cultivate to the present level, which step is not from the sea of corpses and blood.


    "Let''s go." The king of rosefinch waved his hand.


    "Let you taste the strength of my demon snake king. I like to eat the Pearl of human law best."


    The demon snake king looked at the Confucian sword King ferociously, his eyes were full of fire, and his mouth vomited snake letters. This is the characteristic of the deep-sea snake family. He would not turn into snake letters. He jumped out step by step, jumping out of a trace of snake movement, and a black light suddenly shot out of his mouth, just like a skilled light cutting the Confucian sword king with the law power of terror.


    The king of Confucian Dao looked calm, and his noble righteousness was blessed on the Tianxing Dao in his hand. He split a bright star light Dao, which split the sky and collided in the void. The Dao Qi and black light overflowed and both annihilated in the void.


    In the eyes of the Confucian sword king, the law of the knife system was flashing, condensed into two big knives, and cut the past. This was the power of the knife condensed by the noble righteousness. The demon snake king smiled contemptuously, covered with black snake scales on his hands, grabbed the two big knives and held them in his hands.


    "Burst!" The two big knives hummed and exploded in the palm of the demon snake king. The two forces, the noble righteousness and the killing and cutting in the knife, exploded. I only saw the snake scale in the palm of the Confucian sword King burst, and suddenly blood was dripping. This time, the demon snake king was careless.


    I thought I could catch the sword of the Confucian sword king with my own flesh.


    "Hateful human, you have angered me, and I will eat you." The demon snake king''s hand swung down, and a dark black light threw out, condensed into a dark snake, and shot. He came to the king of Confucian Dao and wanted to tear the king of Confucian Dao.


    The king of Confucian Dao is very calm. He has rich fighting experience. The sky star Dao cuts out a terrible light like the Milky way. The seven stars lead the power between heaven and earth, just like the Milky way coming, and split the black light in an instant.


    The sky star Sabre was turned in his hand, as if it were his arm. It was very easy. The sabre awns were played out one by one, which was extremely overbearing. The space was distorted and killed in the hands of the demon snake king covered with snake scales, with sparks and fragments of snake scales.


    When the demon snake king wants to find him for melee combat, the king of Confucianism knife is completely pulling away. He is not Sun Yi. His body is very abnormal. He is even more terrible than the divine king level monster. What he is powerful is his law power.


    For a time, the scene was very dramatic. Like flying a kite, the sword Qi of the Confucian sword King hit the demon snake king one after another, but the demon snake king could not tear the human in front of him.


    "Timid human, do you dare to face me? What''s the ability to dodge!" When the demon snake king was very angry, the snake tore open all the swords. His body was like an immortal magic weapon. It was the best killing weapon. The whole person shot away, and the dark light in his hand turned into a sharp blade to tear open everything.


    "Idiot." The king of Confucian Dao can only give the word "idiot" to the demon snake king. He is not a martial arts refiner. Fighting close with you is not giving up his strengths. This is not a family fight. It is a battle of life and death. He will fall if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "Idiot!"


    The God King of miewang alliance heard the word "demon snake king" sent by the king of Confucianism, and sent the word "demon snake king idiot" one after another, which made the sea snake god King''s face hang down.

 Chapter 776

    The king of Confucian Dao looked very calm, but the law of Dao collapsing in the sky was hanging, making a terrible virtual shadow holding a knife appear behind him, with an overbearing intention of Dao.


    The demon snake king waved his hand and shot away with black forces tearing up the space.


    However, the Tianxing blade in the hand of the Confucian sword king is extremely sharp. It cuts out the blade Qi and collides with it directly in the void. At the same time, the sage books in his hand are taken out and drink out one by one the words of killing and cutting courageously. Holding the illusion of killing Confucianism with the blade, the surging noble righteousness moves the world.


    "Buzzing!" The word of the sword whirled away, and the king of Confucian Dao also rushed away with a knife. The Tianxing Dao was extremely bright and full of knife Qi. The earth under his feet was cut into cracks by the knife Qi. The flying black snake was chopped together with the dark snake scale palm of the demon snake king.


    "Buzzing!" The snake scales broke, and a terrible black light suddenly appeared on the palm of the demon snake king. Then he gave a grim smile, and his other hand suddenly pulled out at a lightning speed and extended to the Confucian sword king. His hand was wrapped with black sharp blades to dig out the Confucian sword King''s heart.


    However, the king of Confucian Dao didn''t panic. The sole of his foot stamped on the earth, and the whole man jumped into the air. Holding the knife, he crossed a bright light and killed him. The heavy pressure on the top actually shook the demon snake king out. Seizing the opportunity, the whole man spun up, and the blade tip brought a hurricane of knife awn.


    The demon snake king was surprised and retreated dozens of steps in an instant. The knife was too sharp. He took out a Zhangba snake spear and turned it into a black snake head. Around the impact of the knife awn hurricane, the clang sound of the time sounded. The vision of the sage scholar of the Confucian sword King appeared, and the mighty righteous mixed knife was gasified into a palm and shocked the demon snake king.


    "Too weak."


    After Zhenfei demon snake king, the king of Confucian Dao gave him a cold look. The king of Confucian Dao is worthy of being the leader of the next God King. After having Tianxing Dao, he is one of the top figures, but he was obscured by the bright light of Sun Yi before.


    "What a powerful Confucian sword king." The God King was shocked around.


    "Shape!"


    The demon snake king roared. He was the body of a monster, and turning into a body was his most powerful time. At once, a 180 foot long black Python appeared in front of everyone. This is the black python. When he grows to 200 feet, it is the strength of the middle God King.


    As soon as this appeared, the snake tail shook gently and roared, collapsing a space. The bright red snake letter vomited out. Looking at the Confucian sword king, it had a tail ten feet long and photographed it in an instant, just like a mountain ten feet long falling directly from the void, with strong winds everywhere.


    The God King around looked very nervous. Every move and every move took great strength to fight.


    "Broken star knife!"


    The king of Confucian Dao looked dignified, and the snake tail collapsed. A flood of white light poured out from the Tianxing Dao. This flood can break the stars and change into the virtual shadow of a Dao in the sky, cutting off the space and impacting the snake tail all the way.


    Both of them are the top of the lower God King. The space collapsed layer by layer. In the end, Tianxing Dao was slightly better. With the help of the torrent, the knife cut his tail. The black scales collapsed and blood splashed, and almost cut off the tail.


    "I must kill you." The demon snake king was in pain, his body moved sideways, and his scales were large. Black streamers swirled out, dense and stacked. At the same time, the snake body was entrenched between heaven and earth, and the black lights of the sun and the moon burst out from the snake''s mouth.


    However, the king of Confucian Dao looked very calm. The king of demon and snake was powerful, but he was not weak. The sage scholar in his hand was singing, and the Tianxing Dao was buzzing. The whole heaven and earth was full of noble righteousness, which made the king of Confucian Dao seem to incarnate into the guardian and cold incarnation of ancient Confucian Dao.


    In the life and death challenge arena, the demon snake king and the Confucian sword king are fighting, earth shaking. Every move is a fight between life and death, spraying life.


    The battle almost lasted from noon to night, and from night to sunrise, but no one felt impatient. The battle between the gods and kings could not be ended. At this time, the scales and armor of the demon snake king were broken and bloody in the challenge arena of life and death.


    The Confucian sword king is better. The blue Confucian shirt is stained with the blood of the demon snake king, and there are many scars on his body. The knife in his hand brings blood and flesh every time he waves it.


    The demon snake king, like the mysterious snake god king, is a sea beast in the deep sea. It is impossible to turn over rivers and seas on land, and the land is the home of the Confucian sword king. In addition, his strength is a little stronger than the demon snake king. After long accumulation, this advantage has accumulated into a huge advantage.


    "Poof poof!" In the challenge arena of life and death, the king of Confucian Dao suddenly split nine knives one after another. The nine knives cut off the vitality, shook the sun and moon, and cut on the scarred snake body of the demon snake king. The whole body cracked and the spine rattled. It almost broke into nine pieces and fell hard on the earth.


    However, before the demon snake king could catch his breath, the king of Confucianism held a knife and frantically cut and killed the demon snake king. The 180 foot snake body was the best living target, making the demon snake king almost dying.


    "Sea snake king!" The demon snake king stared at the sea snake king begging. He was defeated in the battle and begged the sea snake god king to save him. However, the sea snake god King''s face was gloomy. A God King would die in the life and death challenge arena, and he could not fight.


    Seeing that the sea snake god king didn''t save him, the demon snake king was desperate. He didn''t expect to die here today. He aroused a fierce look in his eyes and madly ignored the king of Confucianism knife: "if you want me to die, I''ll pull you as a cushion!"


    Regardless of the huge snake body, it crushed the knife awn along the way and directly rushed to the Confucian sword king. The snake body, like a mountain, directly pressed down.


    "With my life, sacrifice my sword, Tiangang cut!"


    "The dagger is out of its scabbard. The yellow sand is busy. The challenge arena of life and death is out of its scabbard and stained with blood!"


    The king of Confucian Dao drank repeatedly. His green shirt was blown up by the wind of the sword and was singing with the book of sages. The virtual shadow of the ancient great Confucian turned from the book of sages into a fierce Confucian and Taoist killing knife, which gathered in the Tianxing knife. At the same time, he vomited a stream of blood essence with rich Qi and blood. This blood essence contained the Millennium life yuan of the king of Confucian Dao and hit the Tianxing knife.


    "Cut!" When the knife was waved away, the blade was 100 feet long, just like a sky opening light in the space. The whole war plain was bright because of this blade. The blade was cut on the snake body of the demon snake king. In a short time, it was cut in two from the middle of the waist, scattering blood all over the sky and falling.


    The hundred footed insect died but did not freeze. Although it was cut in two, the powerful vitality of the demon snake king did not let him die. His snake head had to escape with half of the snake body, so he had to escape from the scope of the life and death challenge arena.


    "Sea snake god king, the life and death challenge arena is your masterpiece, and the rules are also made by you. Don''t forget your rules." The rosefinch God King smiled coldly and said that the demon snake king still wanted to escape. How can there be such a cheap thing.


    "I don''t need you to remind me. I naturally know the rules."


    Hearing the words of the king of rosefinch, the king of sea snake twitched a few times and slapped the desperate demon snake king back into the challenge arena of life and death.

 Chapter 777

    It is said that Confucianism and Taoism have achieved great success. Every word can be a soldier. The word spitting out from your mouth is the purest noble righteousness, which is extremely terrible and specializes in controlling demons.


    The first battle of the divine king''s life and death arena ended with the tragic victory of the Confucian sword king. The pale Confucian sword king turned out two big hands and brought the snake body of the mysterious snake king back to the side of the king annihilation alliance in front of the divine king of the holy palace. He said weakly: "you guys, we have demon snake meat again. Although it is not as powerful as the mysterious snake king, it is also very rare."


    The king of Confucianism sword''s words made the sea snake god King''s mouth twitch and his face ugly. The noble sea snake family became food for others, but he couldn''t attack and had to bear it. He proposed the life and death challenge arena, which turned his blue face into dark blue at the moment.


    "Well, well, King Rudao, have a good rest and try to break through to the middle divine king with the help of this pearl of law." The crazy sword God King looked at his disciple with heartache, took the Tianxing sword he handed over, and handed the meat of the demon snake king to the drooling demon eating Lord.


    This battle made people see the strength of the Confucian sword king, almost the top of the next God King.


    At the moment, because the king destroying alliance won the first victory, according to the rules, the king destroying alliance sent a lower God king warrior to challenge the people in the holy King''s palace.


    The crazy sword God King stared at the lower gods with sharp eyes and said coldly, "who will take over in the second world war? I have a great reward with the rosefinch God King."


    "I also have a big reward." One side, the God King of sky fire gave a sound. He was a lone walker. The treasures on his body were more terrible than the ruler of the God King of crazy knife. After all, he was carefree. Unlike the God King of crazy knife, he was worried about a sect. All kinds of treasures should be considered for the sect.


    Immediately, a fire flag appeared in the hand of the God of fire, which contained strong flame power. He said, "this flag is the lihuoxuan flag. It is my favorite treasure when I came to the God King''s realm. It is also very powerful among the lower immortal level products. If anyone can win, this flag will be given to that person."


    Seeing this flag, the eyes of many God kings became hot. If the battle was won, the three superior God kings would be rewarded. The way of martial arts is to seek wealth and danger. How can we go further without fighting? Immediately, a God King clenched his teeth, nodded and stood out: "I''ll take over this battle!"


    On the other side of the holy palace, the king of the wind looked at the kings and said, "who will go to the second world war? My holy palace has a great reward. You can choose the beads of law, immortal pills and immortal weapons."


    Without enough interests, these God kings who cherish life will not work hard for you. Both forces are bleeding.


    "Let me take over this battle. I''ll crush the God King opposite!" Behind the king of Jinxing, a man was wearing a golden suit and his hair was golden. The whole man was two meters high. He was one of the strongest lower gods of Jinxing sect, King Kong, with incomparable defense power.


    They are also a martial arts cultivator, but their body refining is not such orthodox body refining as nine stars. They will only blindly enhance the physical strength, just like the difference between emperors and ministers.


    The two immediately jumped into the arena of life and death, which surprised the God King of miewang alliance. In the face of the King Kong God King, the King Kong God King rolled all the way and tore his God King into two in just half an hour.


    The result made the warrior of miewang alliance look gloomy.


    The third war started immediately, and the result was still the crushing of defeat. The lower God King of miewang alliance was still strongly killed by the strong man of the holy palace in a short time. In addition to the Confucian sword King killing a lower God King, miewang alliance lost two consecutive games and lost miserably.


    "It turns out that the strength of the God King of the king annihilation League is just like this. I''m worried too much. The three battles of the next God King are over, and the next two battles of the middle God King should be over." The wind God King''s faint laughter came out, which was laughing at the weak strength of miewang alliance. His eyes swept on an old man behind him: "Fu Huo, you will go up in the first war of the middle God King."


    Sun Yi, an old man named Fu Huo, saw that he was one of the two middle God kings who came to cangluozong in the past and immediately jumped into the challenge arena of life and death.


    "Hey, Lord, I''ll deal with the old man. I''ve seen them unhappy for a long time. I''ll teach him a lesson." At this time, the tiger backed bear Dao King rubbed his hands. He smiled and took the initiative to invite the war. He had already itched his hands.


    The crazy sword God King looked at the bear sword king and nodded: "OK, the middle God King, this battle is up to you, and I will destroy the king alliance."


    At present, among these divine kings, there are only a few who have reached the middle divine king, and the king of Xiong Dao is undoubtedly the strongest among them.


    "How about that old loser come up to me and die." The king of Xiong Dao shook his muscles and looked at Fu Huo provocatively. A big knife was two meters long, just a firewood knife on his shoulder.


    "I''ll see how you come up and die. I think it''s you." Fu Huo stepped out one step and formed a flame pattern in the void. These patterns immediately formed the sharp blades of the flame. Each sharp blade was extremely powerful and exuded the fear of the flame.


    "Are you playing with me?" To everyone''s surprise, the sharp blade was cut on the king of Xiong Dao. It was stopped by the heavy earth Qi on the king of Xiong Dao. Only a wave of flame popped up. It was impossible to hurt the king of Xiong Dao.


    He didn''t even use his knife. A terrible hand appeared from the earth and directly buckled to Fu Huo. This big hand was as terrible and heavy as a mountain peak, covering Fu Huo''s body.


    "Panic fire fist!" Fu Huo waved his terrible flame arms, which were full of flames. They directly burned the void and danced wildly. They looked like fire dragons raging in the hands of terror.


    However, the law of the earth on the terrible hand was very rich. It rolled all the way and broke fire dragons. The fire dragon could only leave white traces on the earth hand, which could not be destroyed at all. The thick hand covered Fu Huo''s frightened face in an instant.


    "Boom!" The big hand opened like a five finger mountain, which was deeply imprinted into the earth. There was a roar of fire and Fu fire in the dust that shook the sky.


    When the people saw Fu Huo again, they took a breath. At this time, the Chinese robe outside Fu Huo turned into powder. The whole person was red with blood. Basically, the naked red fruit appeared in front of the people, which was a kind of humiliation.


    "The strength of the bear sword king!" The divine king of the holy palace looks very ugly. It''s a shame.


    With just one palm, Fu Huo, who was powerful, was so embarrassed that the divine king of the holy King''s palace and even the divine king of the king annihilation alliance didn''t think of the end. When was the strength of Xiong Dao king so strong.

 Chapter 778

    The king of Xiong Dao said humbly, which made Fu Huo very angry. He was wrapped in a layer of flame clothes, roared, waved his eight arm fist of flame and rushed towards the king of Xiong Dao. It was a great humiliation. The power of flame on the iron fist composed of eight flames was towering.


    "It seems that that palm hasn''t given you a long memory. You need another palm."


    With a big hand waved by the king of Xiong Dao, it was directly a soil color palm print condensed from the earth system law. Eight flame iron fists were crushed, and Fu Huo''s body turned into a broken string kite and flew out.


    "It''s impossible. How can your strength be so strong? Although you were stronger than me in the past, you were never so strong." Fu Huo was beaten by this palm and spit blood. He was afraid to look at the bear sword king. They had fought before, but there was no such situation.


    The king of Xiong Dao smiled. The laughter was frightening. Looking at Fu Huo, he said, "because I stepped out of the middle God King, I was only one step away from the upper God King realm, and you are just the peak of a middle God King. If you haven''t reached perfection, it won''t be my strength."


    The God King ascended the throne in three steps, step by step. At the moment, the king of Xiong Dao has stepped on the third step of the superior God King with one foot. If he steps out another foot, he will be a real superior God King. Fu Huo is trapped by the king of Xiong Dao.


    "Even if you step on the upper God King, but you are not the upper God King, I still have a chance to win you."


    Fu Huo''s eyes were like two volcanoes circling. He felt the crisis of death. The king of Xiong Dao understood the law of the earth and the law of the sword. If he dragged him down, he would only die himself. He had to fix the universe at the fingertips of World War I. the whole body was burning with flames, condensing tens of thousands of roaring horses, forming the momentum of tens of thousands of horses galloping. He wanted to solve the king of Xiong Dao in an instant.


    For a time, the fire waves were all over the sky. Ten thousand horses gathered behind Fu Huo, and his face became pale. These martial arts can be called divine emperor level martial arts. He was very reluctant to use them, but the same power was extremely powerful.


    "Ten thousand horses gallop, and iron horses trample!"


    In the ten thousand horses, he waved his arms. The leading horses with nine flames in front of them rushed into the sky, lifelike and vivid, spitting out the flames, roaring and angry, trampled by ten thousand horses, beat drums in the void and killed the king of Xiong Dao continuously.


    When ten thousand horses stepped on, the whole war plain was echoing with this sound, and the space was torn into the shape of ten thousand horses.


    "What a powerful ten thousand horses galloping!" The two gods also took a breath. Sure enough, the middle God King could not compare with the lower God King. This momentum was vast, which the lower God King could not produce.


    Xiong DaoWang''s face was also dignified. Fu Huo was fighting hard to win the war. He was cruel enough. His face was ruddy because of the power of the flame, but he was not afraid and calmly responded.


    "Heaven and earth are the foundation, and the sword and awn are chess!"


    The king of Xiong Dao finally waved his sword. After all, he didn''t really step into the upper God King. With this foot, he had an essential gap with the real upper God King. This big knife burst into the void and automatically waved a terrible knife to kill.


    Those bright Sabre Qi are inserted vertically and horizontally in the void, and a earthy gas rises from the earth. This is the law of the earth. In the blink of an eye, these gases condense into a four-dimensional chessboard of heaven and earth. The sabre Qi is vertical and horizontal, forming longitude and latitude lines.


    King Xiong Dao may not be able to fight for wisdom, but his martial arts attainments are extremely powerful. The martial arts of heaven and earth chessboard is the secret of Tiangang Dao sect. The grade has reached the imperial level. Even the crazy Dao God King has no thorough understanding of King Xiong Dao.


    It''s a pity that King Xiong Dao is not good at managing the sect. It''s more than enough to let him be an ancestor to frighten thousands of sects. This is also the reason why King crazy Dao chose King Confucian Dao instead of training him as the next patriarch.


    "Buzz!" The heaven and earth chessboard suppressed, and the void buzzed. There was no imagined crushing space. The heaven and earth chessboard restrained the void and blocked the front of the galloping horses.


    "Boom, boom!" When the flaming horse rushed forward, a series of radiating Sabre Qi cut across it. One flaming horse turned into a flame. What made people close their eyes was that the flame melted into the leading horse again.


    There were only nine horses left in the void at the moment, but the nine horses condensed the flame power of ten thousand horses. A charge hit the heaven and earth chessboard. For a moment, the heaven and earth chessboard had a tendency to be torn apart, but the longitude and latitude lines composed of knife Qi bounced out and chopped up one horse.


    "Tiangang Dao mang!" The king of Xiong Dao jumped into the void, grabbed the big knife, jumped down, and the knife awn swept over. The fierce horses were directly annihilated. He grabbed a palm print with his big hand, suppressed the diffuse fire, and rushed away with the chessboard of heaven and earth.


    "Pooh!" The broadsword brought a dazzling blood light. In the cold light, Fu Huo''s head flew up. He was grabbed by the king of Xiong Dao and held his hair in his hand. The knife flashed again, directly turning Fu Huo''s residual body into a blood mist.


    The first battle of the middle God King ended with the strong victory of the king of Xiong Dao. If this battle was not a cocoon bound rule in the life and death challenge arena, it would be more than enough for Fu Huo to escape even if he lost to the king of Xiong Dao.


    "Ha ha, the king of Xiong Dao did a good job." The God King of the king destroying alliance swept away the haze of losing both the previous two wars. He drank with joy and killed a middle God King. This time, the king destroying alliance did not lose. A middle God King can be worth several lower God kings.


    Seeing Fu Huo killed, the God King in the holy palace turned blue. Unexpectedly, the strength of the bear sword king was so strong that they lost a middle God King.


    "Don''t worry, the king of Xiong Dao has gone to war. None of the middle God kings on their side can be better than the king of Xiong Dao. No matter which one goes to war, they can''t escape a dead end." The God King of gale comforted himself, regardless of his heartache, and tried to solve a middle God King in the next war.


    "Look who they sent in the last game." The king of golden punishment nodded.


    "God King, World War II, I''ll come. Who will fight in your holy palace?" An indifferent voice passed into the ears of the divine king of the holy palace, and his eyes focused on the figure stepping over. It was suspicious that they were not very familiar with this person.


    "He is another leader of the elite team of miewang alliance. The last time I saw him make a move was three years ago. His strength is the best of the next God King, but his realm is very strange."


    Some people in the holy palace recognized Sun Yi. What made them suspicious was his realm. Wu Nian investigated the past, but found that it was as deep as the sea and could not see his specific realm.


    "I''ve seen him. In those years, he was just the strength of the Shentai realm, but he killed a lower God King. He was not a God King, but he was still in the Shentai realm. There was no fluctuation of law on him. It was estimated that there was a secret method to hide his accomplishments."


    The sea snake god king said softly that he knew Sun Yi. The battle in the rosefinch domain made Sun Yi stand out, but he didn''t underestimate him. He was very strange and had combat power inconsistent with the realm, so he had to look more.

 Chapter 779

    However, Sun Yi''s eccentricity made these God kings dare not step forward.


    "Does no one dare to come up in the holy palace?"


    Sun Yi stepped into the arena of life and death, stood in the void with his hands down, and the plain voice came out again. He had long thought about going to war in the Second World War. He had just gathered the barren stars and needed to be tempered in the battle.


    "Hum, what does a hairy boy who has not become a king shout? Even if you have the fighting power of the next king, the middle God King is not something you can deal with, ha ha." In the crowd of the holy palace, a middle-aged man still dressed in gold and wearing gold boxers shouted.


    This person is a middle God King of jinxingzong. His strength is only stronger than that of fuhuo God King. He can be regarded as the middle God King in the top three in their line. His name is golden fist God King. A pair of golden fists shake the world.


    "Oh, really, then you dare to challenge in the life and death challenge arena." Sun Yi smiled and didn''t get angry because of the king of golden fist, nor did he take the king of golden fist too seriously.


    However, although the king of golden fist was shouting, he didn''t take a step forward. He looked at the figure of Sun Yi. He was a leader of the elite team. He was very powerful, disdained on his face, but attached great importance in his heart. He could cultivate himself into the kingdom of God. He was not a stupid person. If the other party dared to step into the arena of life and death, he would have some cards.


    "It seems that you are just a duck with a hard mouth. In fact, you are as timid as a mouse. It turns out that the middle God kings in the holy palace are all waste." Sun Yi''s face was full of sarcasm and ridicule. You are too arrogant to let the God King of miewang alliance turn his mouth. If Sun Yi hadn''t brought back the snake body of the mysterious snake god king a few days ago, he would think he was looking for death.


    "Hum, I don''t care to bully you on the stage. I''m a middle God King. It''s not a joke to kill a young man who hasn''t even stepped into the God King." The king of golden fist snorted coldly, and his face didn''t turn red or jump when he told a lie.


    Sun Yi looked at the king of golden fist sarcastically: "since you don''t want to bully me, I can choose one person at will. Dare you?"


    "King of golden fist, since you are so powerful, I''ll ask you to take the stage. I just want to ask you if you dare." Before Sun Yi waited for the holy palace to answer, he directly ordered the golden fist God King. The weak middle God King didn''t want to fight. It didn''t make any sense. The golden fist God King''s strength couldn''t be better.


    The face of the golden fist God King was not very good-looking. Sun Yi fought in public. Even if he didn''t want to fight, he couldn''t refuse in front of so many God kings. After all, the man in front of him was not even the God King and couldn''t hang on his face of timidity.


    Immediately jumped into the challenge arena of life and death, and the golden finger pointed to Sun Yi: "this is your own death."


    "Hehe, it will not be me, but you. You will die like that black snake." Sun Yi said calmly.


    When the sea snake king heard this in the life and death challenge arena, he kicked his pupils and said, "you killed the black snake king?" He doesn''t believe it. You should know that the black snake god king is not a weak middle God King. Even if the superior God King is powerful, it will take a lot of effort to kill.


    However, Sun Yi did not answer the sea snake god king, but looked at the golden fist God King.


    "Play tricks. You''ll be the one who killed the mysterious snake god king." The king of golden fist gave a heavy cold hum. He suddenly stepped towards Sun Yat Sen step by step, and his whole body was wrapped in a dazzling golden light, like a God from nine days.


    "Broken gold fist!" The king of golden fist suddenly waved his fist. Although his name was vulgar, it was a real fairy level martial art. When this fist was waved away, the golden rule with animation days formed a yuan pattern, wrapped in his fist, shook the space and waved it heavily.


    This punch he was testing Sun Yi''s ability to see whether he was playing tricks or really had such a strong strength. The king of golden fist was not sure.


    "That''s why your fist is too weak." Sun Yi''s body was covered with a hazy yellow battle armor, and there were golden silk threads interspersed on the battle armor. He waved it with a fist in color. It seemed ordinary, but it contained the meaning of invincible boxing that shocked the heavens.


    Sun Yi''s belief is invincible. No matter whether there is a ghost or a God in front of you, I only believe in myself. Even if I lose the enemy, I will fight until I die.


    Fist to fist collision.


    The sky vibrated. The golden fist God King fist was a sharp and hard fist. The two fists collided with each other, and the violent power turned into a shock wave. The two gods tightly condensed the battle between the two. They saw that the body of the golden fist God King was shaken out, while Sun Yi''s figure was a towering and motionless sky.


    "It turned out that the golden fist God King fell to the disadvantage. He lost the strong one among the middle God kings only by the collision of strength." Both gods were surprised. They looked at Sun Yi as if they were looking at freaks and monsters.


    "Broken air fist!"


    The king of golden fist also had deep fear and too powerful power. The collision of that fist made his arm numb. He stepped on the high altitude, directly waved his fist at Sun Yi, and waved golden torrents against him. In front of the torrent, he looked like a fist, smashing the void all the way.


    Sun Yi''s fist fought in heaven and in the field. With the flames of war burning in her eyes, she urged the door of prison to kill, so that her artistic conception of killing could be transformed into the power of law. With the fist of the king''s killing, Sun Yi shocked the world and burst through Golden torrents.


    The scattered golden sharp power turned into a knife and hit Sun Yi. However, it was blocked by the battle armor, waved the overlord fist, and the whole person burst into the golden fist God King, just like the killing God of the tear GOD Devil in the wilderness. His fist was extremely overlord.


    "Buzzing!" The king of golden fist was surprised. This fist had a feeling that made him worship and tremble. He didn''t dare to have the slightest carelessness. His fists came out together. First, they broke the space and led to the torrent of space, so that golden light impacted Sun Yi with this sharp torrent.


    However, at the moment, the king of golden fist saw that Sun Yi didn''t dodge and blew out again. He broke through the torrent with the rolling and violent power like a demon God on his fist, scattered and annihilated. His fist was extremely terrible, and the terrible fist had rushed to his face in the blink of an eye.


    The golden fist God King''s face changed greatly, and a huge golden virtual shadow appeared behind him. People''s fists were together. A terrible fist was like beating a drum, wrapped from the void and carrying a very terrible space to meet the fist.


    "Boom!" This domineering king''s fist blew out. The ancient god of war''s fist killed and fell. The powerful force pressed on the head of the king of golden fist. Huang Xing shone in the Dantian and broke the fist in an unstoppable manner. The penetrating fist blew on the king of golden fist. For a short time, the king of golden fist spewed out a thick blood mist, and the whole person flew back directly.


    However, it was not over yet. Sun Yi''s eyes flashed, as if a terrible spiritual will was emitted from his eyes, which made the heart of the golden fist King tremble, and a will to kill rushed into his mind. Then what made his pupils shrink fiercely was a fist trembling with the sun and the moon.

 Chapter 780

    The king of golden fist was shocked and angry. His keen fighting experience made him shoot a golden mountain in front of him with his hands out of thin air, just like a dragon winding and roaring. But when the fist came, the rolling fist roared and roared, which sounded like the roar of an ancient beast.


    The thunder''s attack smashed the golden mountain. A fist wind collided with the golden fist God and flew away. Then Sun Yi turned out a golden palm print and suppressed it. He directly photographed the golden fist God dozens of feet underground, as if he had broken through the ground.


    In terms of difficulty, the king of golden fist is definitely not as difficult as the king of black snake. He has no body and defense as the king of black snake.


    "I already believe that he is the man who killed the king of black snake." Seeing Sun Yi''s battle, the sea snake god King believed that this man was the murderer of the black snake god king. Two cold eyes shot out. He wanted to grab him with one hand and pinch him.


    The king of Jinxing looked anxiously at the battle. You should know that the king of Jinquan is the king of Jinxing sect. He can''t afford to lose. His fists make a loud noise.


    At this time, the golden fist God King leaped out of the underground cave and looked at Sun Yi in a embarrassed and ugly way. From the beginning of the battle, he was at a disadvantage and was crushed, which he had never thought of before.


    "Is this your strength? Don''t you disdain to bully me on the stage? " Sun Yi looked at the golden fist God King with a smile and said coldly, "the battle has just begun. It was just my carelessness."


    His body also moved, and a virtual shadow waving the golden sword of punishment appeared behind him. At the same time, a golden sword appeared in his hand. The breath was in the middle grade of immortal level, and the golden awns on the golden sword were puffing and puffing.


    The king of gold fist not only understands the law of gold, but also incorporates the law of sword. Gold itself is a sharp power. Coupled with the killing of sword, this power can be imagined.


    The king of golden fist tightened his spirit by 12 points. The sword in his hand suddenly waved, and a layer of sword light formed a circle and blew out. Then the sword in his hand was shining in the void, forming Tianluo and underground net.


    Those swords were magnified in Sun Yi''s eyes like a torrent. With a wave of his right hand, the purple war gun suddenly appeared in his hand. The purple light of the gun attracted countless eyes and split out again and again, and the terrible purple light annihilated the swords.


    "Cut!" The king of golden fist raised his sword with both hands. A terrible force gathered on the sword. You can also clearly hear the hum of swords. A huge sword with a size of 100 feet turned into a flood and swept directly towards Sun Yi.


    "Buzzing!" Sun Yi was not afraid at all. The killing on the purple war gun would appear. A long rainbow piercing the sun stabbed out. The stab directly pierced through the space and crashed into the huge torrent, causing the sky to collapse and the earth to collapse.


    The sword seemed to be opened a hole directly. Sun Yi stamped the soles of his feet and burst into the empty air. The purple gun broke the sword all the way. The golden light shining all over his body rushed directly to the golden fist God King. The golden fist God king saw Sun Yi coming and quickly split a golden sword.


    "Your attack is vulnerable to me."


    Sun Yi stretched out his hand to hold the golden sword and let him struggle and shake in his palm. The law power of his middle God King is too weak for him. Unless it is the superior God King, it is so difficult for him to condense the waste star.


    The palm of his hand directly pinched and exploded the golden sword, which shocked the golden fist God King. Sun Yi''s palm stretched out, and one hand patted repeatedly in the void. The outline of palm prints was printed in the void. Then, in an instant, the space was broken, and the golden fire killed the virtual wind. All the forces of the five artistic conception were poured into it and photographed.


    "It can integrate the five forces together, but it is a burden to understand too much power after becoming a king." The gods of both sides looked at the scene with dignified looks.


    The power of the rolling palm print is incomparable. The power of five artistic conception is combined. The palm print of dozens of feet sweeps around the golden sword. All the way to the golden fist God King, it makes the golden fist God King tremble. The golden sword in his hand splits an empty light, which is worthy to tear the palm print apart and breathe a sigh of relief.


    But then Sun Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes. He crossed from the void like a blink, and his palm was tightly squeezed into a fist. This fist was like a fist of the emperor of heaven, rolling wave and suppression, which brought up the space, roaring and shaking, and went straight to the king of golden fist.


    "So fast, it seems to blink!" The golden fist King''s face changed greatly. Even he could not have such a powerful speed. Facing the roaring fist, he quickly waved a golden sword to cut it.


    "Sonorous!" The sound of gold and silver crisscrossed, with dazzling sparks rising into the sky. The purple gun easily resisted the gold sword. The fist seemed slow, but in fact it was extremely fast and fierce. It twisted the space on the fist and blew it over.


    "Bang!" Like a violent buzzing sound from the ancient times, a majestic air wave soared around them, and then a sound of bone fragmentation came out. The arm of the golden fist God King and Sun Yi was broken.


    "Boom!" Later, Sun Yi kicked the king of golden fist with a foot containing vast power, flew to the sky and fell on the earth. This foot seemed to kick on the face of the holy palace.


    Sun Yi''s strength now shocked all the divine kings. The golden fist divine king is not a weak person and is incomparably powerful. However, they were crushed by a strong force in Sun Yi''s hands. These strengths convinced them that no one could abuse the golden fist divine king like this except the superior divine king.


    The God King of miewang alliance had a bitter smile on his face. Unknowingly, Sun Yi had grown to this step after three years of isolation, which was a flick of their fingers. This was beyond their imagination.


    At the moment, the divine king of the holy palace looked at the battlefield in the life and death challenge arena with a gloomy face. The powerful strength of the golden fist divine king was so unbearable, and they saw that the strength used by this person was basically artistic conception, which made them suspicious.


    "I understand that he is on the road of body refining. The strength of Dharma body cultivation and physical strength far exceed his realm strength. Moreover, he is a martial artist who practices nine stars and condenses the barren stars!"


    In the eyes of the God King of the wind, there is a fine awn. He has the most extensive knowledge. From the analysis of Sun Yi''s physical strength and combat effectiveness, only the rare nine star martial artist can have such a strong strength.


    "Where did the warrior who refined the nine stars emerge from the source world?" The sea snake god King frowned.


    "Don''t you forget the Ares tower? It must be with the help of the Ares tower that he can condense the barren stars. Moreover, according to the disciples of my holy palace, a few years ago, the ninth floor of the Ares tower opened and released many treasures, as well as the waste gas that doesn''t exist in the original world, and there were respected strong men." The king of the wind said solemnly.


    "A venerable strong man!" The sea snake god King took a breath and even came to the Zun level strong man. The strong man has unpredictable ability and can blow him to death.


    "Yes, it must be the God of War Tower. Like King Li thousands of years ago, it condenses the waste stars. Damn it. If he becomes king, it must be a great threat to our holy palace. We should kill him before he becomes king."


    In the battle of King Li''s captivity, several superior divine kings were dispatched. He was one of them. He saw the strength of King Li with his own eyes. However, in the peak state of the lower divine king, he fought several superior divine kings fiercely. It took great effort to capture King Li and hand him over to the Duhua sect.


    So far, King Li is still imprisoned in the main rudder of duhuamen, suppressing the martial arts practitioners who practice Dharma body. It''s terrible.


    "We must find a chance to kill him." The sea snake god King took a deep breath and said that if there is a killing intention in his eyes, he must eradicate it. This is a great danger. However, this is not a time when the mainland is calm. Many God kings can flock to him. At the moment, it is extremely difficult to kill Sun Yat Sen.

 Chapter 781

    "Hiss!" A Zhang Xu''s spear came, and the king of golden fist became a frightened bird. The whole person trembled and waved a golden fist seal. The whole person quickly retreated towards the rear.


    "Don''t deceive people too much." The golden fist king was also afraid. He looked at Sun Yi in fear. He thought it was difficult to deal with him at most, but now he put himself in a falling situation, which made the golden fist King regret it very much.


    "What if I deceive you!" With a cold voice, Sun Yi waved his fist from the sky, and a golden torrent appeared, with countless terrible fist prints. It swept all the way along the torrent, vast, turbulent in the sky, trembling in the sun and the moon.


    "You are really hateful!" The king of golden fist clenched his teeth. In this terrible golden torrent, he seemed to be a boat. He was trembling with gold, his fists danced wildly, and two huge golden fists came out and collided with it.


    "Buzzing!" Sun Yi''s all over the sky fist seal sealed the golden fist God. There were fist seals everywhere in the world. The golden fist God''s fist was fierce, but it couldn''t resist the all over the sky fist seal. He insisted that it roared and broke after a little while, and the diffuse fist seal flew to the golden fist God.


    "Is this battle coming to an end? If it continues, I''m afraid the golden fist will die in this person''s hands." The king of golden punishment was worried and clenched his fists. He wanted to stop the battle now. He couldn''t see the king of golden fist fall, which was too expensive.


    The sea snake god king on one side smiled coldly: "if you have that ability, come forward and save the golden fist God King. You are inferior to others, and you deserve to die."


    Hearing the speech, the king of golden punishment glared at the king of sea snake, but he did not dare to attack. It was impossible to come forward to save people. There was the king of rosefinch and a group of God kings. It was a scuffle between the king of golden fist and the king of golden fist.


    In the life and death challenge arena.


    "What shit, if I want to escape, what can you do to me?" The king of golden fist, who was successively killed by Sun Yi''s iron fist, was extremely sad and angry in his eyes. Regardless of the rules of the life and death challenge arena, he had to fold here before he ran. It''s not too unjust to die.


    His palm trembled and tore open a space crack, so he was about to drill in and escape. However, at this time, the rosefinch God King opposite smiled coldly, crossed his hand, and sprinkled a fire red law power to block the space torn by the golden fist God King.


    "If I don''t obey the rules, I don''t mind cutting him off myself." The king of rosefinch said to the king of sea snake.


    "I can''t tear open the space to escape. The upper gods don''t help me. Am I going to die here today?" The king of golden fist was desperate. His blood stains and boxing strength were not the opponent of the other party. The only law power stronger than him could not hurt him. How can we fight.


    However, the golden fist God ejected a fierce look from his eyes and shouted at Sun Yi: "since you want my life, I will burn jade and stone with you, ha ha ha!"


    The desperate laughter came from the mouth of the golden fist God King. In the past, the reason why the God King was difficult to fall was that if the God King wanted to escape, the God King of the same level could not stop it. At the moment, the opportunity to escape did not exist, only to die.


    "Golden Avenue!" On the top of the golden fist God King''s head, a golden light column soared into the sky. There was a shadow in the light column. The golden fist God King was also crazy. He burned the power of life and provided powerful power to pull Sun Yi to die together.


    The golden fist King waved his arms, and the two golden torrents turned into two ancient roads. Visions appeared on the ancient roads. Countless golden arches were illuminated, turned into two dragon bodies, smashed and waved in the space. The power of this blow is the limit power that the middle God King can play.


    "I hope the golden fist King''s desperate attack can pull him to die together." The king of the wind muttered to himself that it is terrible for a desolate Star Warrior to grow up completely. If he can die as soon as possible, he will die as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to see the next king of power again.


    "You don''t have the qualification to pull me to die together." In Sun Yi''s pupil, the golden light is looming and blooming. He doesn''t dare to despise it. The death blow of the middle God King is terrible. The golden blood all over his body is also burning, driving the power of unyielding will. He also rushes into the void with a golden pillar.


    He was like a king who came to the world, stretched out his shining palm, trembled gently in the void, and shook the space. He picked up the fragments of space and turned them into sharp weapons to resist the two torrents. He tore his hands hard, and the two streams of gold were trembling. He was tightly held in his hands by Sun Yat Sen, which was difficult to move.


    "Boom!" There was a sound in the heaven and earth. The golden fist Dynasty spewed out a stream of blood essence from two streams of gold. The whole person was pale and bent for a few minutes. The golden stream was changeable and gathered together. It turned into a golden hammer that moved the heaven and earth, emitting a golden light in the void.


    A hammer is the Golden Shadow of the ancient god, waving the golden hammer down.


    "Break it for me!" Sun Yi stretched out his bare hands. A stream of earthy yellow gas was flashing in his palm, like chaotic gas. His palm directly grabbed the golden hammer.


    "Boom!" The golden hammer fell. What shocked everyone was that Sun Yi caught the palm with his bare hands. At first, his arm was bent, and then he stood up bravely. However, the golden hammer was too powerful. Sun Yi''s arm cracked, and the golden blood fell down along his arm, but the golden hammer could not fall, and Sun Yi held it in his arm.


    "Broken!" Sun Yi''s other hand blasted out violently and repeatedly on the golden heavy hammer, shaking the heaven and earth, darkening the sun and moon, and the cracks on the heavy hammer suddenly appeared. Immediately, it was wrapped around his fist by several terrible lights on Sun Yi''s palm and completely crushed.


    The fierce attack made the gods jump with fear. It was so fierce that they couldn''t help him with a blow that consumed Shouyuan. Instead, they were bombarded by him again and again. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, no one could believe it.


    "What else do you take to fight me? It''s a mistake for you to take refuge in the holy palace." Every time Sun Yat Sen took a step, the void shook once, and his cold eyes stared at the golden fist God King, giving everyone the feeling that this is a god stepping out of the wasteland.


    "I''m not willing to accept it. My golden fist is also a genius with extraordinary posture. How can I die here? I won''t die here!"


    The king of golden fist is crazy. In order to live and not want to die, he tries his best to spit out the blood containing Shouyuan. The whole space is occupied by the golden law of the king of golden fist, which is like being trapped in the ocean. There are attacks from the king of golden fist everywhere.


    Sun Yi frowned slightly. There was an overwhelming attack in the golden ocean. At this moment, he tried his best to hang him. Moreover, the crazy attack of the golden fist king had already triggered the turbulence in the space, which was more terrible than the space storm.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi gazed at the crazy king of golden fist, but calmed down. He wielded the domineering king fist and walked in the world. His power of quenching yuan was far inferior to that of the king of golden fist, but relying on his physical strength, he let that attack rush towards him, regardless. As long as it wasn''t a fatal injury, he didn''t care. Today he will cut another middle God.

 Chapter 782

    Sun Yi waved his fist all the way. The bully fist was like the king''s fist, sweeping all the obstacles on the way. In a moment, he came to the face of the golden fist God. With a wave of his hands, the power of the golden fist God shrank together in an instant and turned into a golden dragon head roaring away.


    "Boom!" For example, the thunder on the nine days exploded and shocked all the God kings. They raised their eyes one after another. They saw that Sun Yi''s fist in the void formed a shock wave and collided with the dragon head.


    A force to destroy space and time burst out from the central point of the collision, and the whole space and time would be disordered. Looking up, the whole sky was crumbling. The void black hole could not lock the space turbulence, and the destructive turbulence gushed out to destroy the whole war plain.


    The gods on both sides looked positive, and the power of laws came out of their palms to lock the overflowing turbulent power.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s right arm was creaking. The collision of that distance made his flesh unbearable, but he also broke the golden faucet and rushed to the golden fist God King.


    When the king of golden fist was desperate and was about to launch the last attack, Sun Yi''s left fist had been waved and killed, and Shengsheng broke his counterattack. Immediately, Sun Yi thought, the fist turned into a palm. With the help of the dark law of killing at the gate of prison, he wrapped it in the palm of his hand and patted it on the king of golden fist''s forehead.


    There was no expected skull collapse and blood outflow. The will to destroy and kill in this palm had rushed into his knowledge sea and shattered his martial soul. The fragmented martial soul energy was immediately sucked away by the Golden Book to make up for his injury.


    The golden fist King stared at the sky, and the power of the law rushed to the sky. In the void, a golden pearl of the law was suspended, but his body fell straight to the ground.


    At this time, Sun Yi stood in the arena of life and death with an expressionless face. The air around him solidified for a moment, and no one heard the sound of the atmosphere. It was too shocking. The powerful king of golden fist died on the warrior who didn''t even break through. This incredible thing really happened in front of everyone.


    "Destroy the king alliance!" The king of golden punishment gnashed his teeth and wanted to eat Sun Yi.


    At the moment, Sun Yi ignored the eyes of the holy palace that wanted to eat people. Originally, he wanted to blow up the golden fist God, but then he thought he wanted to find a good body for Chen Lei. The golden fist God''s body could not be better.


    The divine king''s body has been tempered by laws, which makes Chen Yu lose it. It is likely that he will break through the divine king''s realm in the future.


    Sun Yi grabbed the body of the golden fist God King and was about to fly towards the direction of the king''s alliance. He only heard the voice of the golden punishment God King''s thunder: "dare you, leave the body of the golden fist God King for me!"


    The king of golden punishment was very angry. He had to take away the body before he was killed. At this moment, the king of golden punishment was extremely angry.


    Sun Yi ignored the king of golden punishment, turned back and gave a mocking look, and came to the camp of the king annihilation League in an instant.


    "The five wars of life and death have ended. The suggestion of the sea snake god king is really good. It''s really wonderful." The rosefinch God King looked at Sun Yi with admiration and surprise. In just a few years, she has the strength to cut the middle God King. Her four holy beast family is a good seedling.


    The sea snake god king looked coldly at the messy life and death challenge arena, and swept Sun Yi with his snake eyes. His face was as gloomy as water: "I looked away. You have the strength to kill the middle God King. It''s my negligence."


    "Let''s go!" The sea snake god king immediately turned back, waved his hand, turned into a rainbow and left here directly. The black water god king followed him closely.


    "Go!" The king of golden punishment and the king of gale looked at it with hatred and waved reluctantly. There was the king of rosefinch here, and they didn''t dare to start indiscriminately, unless there was a real old guy in the holy palace.


    Compared with the king of rosefinch, they are still too young.


    "The life and death challenge arena is over. I still need to return to rosefinch city. I''ll leave first." The rosefinch God King said, turned into a red light and left here, leaving only a group of laughing God kings of miewang alliance.


    This time, the holy palace lost one lower God King and two middle God kings by stealing chickens, but they only paid the losses of two lower God kings. This is a great victory and a victory worthy of celebration.


    "Commander sun, you have opened my eyes this time." The king of the wind looked at Sun Yi with laughter.


    "Hehe, it''s just a fluke." Sun Yi was not arrogant and smiled, making people feel like a spring breeze.


    "What a fluke. Let''s go back to camp and celebrate for three days and three nights." The God of fire gave a cry.


    Then the king of the gods turned into a rainbow and returned to the camp.


    After three days of celebrating with the gods, Sun Yi returned to the camp.


    "Chen Yu, I promised you to find a body for you. Now I find a king of God body for you, and I''ll prepare to give it away for you right away." In front of Sun Yi''s eyes, Chen Yu''s soul is floating. The soul nourished by the soul jade is crystal clear and full of soul power.


    Chen Yu''s Wu soul nodded, "thank you." Without more nonsense, he was shocked by the growth of Sun Yi''s strength in recent years. This time, he found a divine king''s body for him. This gift is not heavy.


    "No need to thank you. You''re just like this because of me."


    After interrupting Chen Yu''s thanks, Sun Yi starts to get ready. It will be a lot of trouble to seize the divine king''s house, but it will be much easier with the help of the Golden Book. The most important thing is to completely eliminate all the will of the golden fist divine king in this body. The rest depends on Chen Yu himself.


    After half a month''s efforts, the king of golden fist lying on his back in bed should have been said to be Chen Yu. His golden eyes suddenly open, his body numb and stiff, and he stands up. The martial spirit is good and can take action.


    "If you have more time to adapt, you can re cultivate the martial arts. With this body, you can soon return to the Shentai state." Sun Yi looks at this body with satisfaction. His qualification is the highest in the original world. In addition to Chen Yu''s martial arts experience and Sun Yi''s powerful resources, it won''t take long to rebuild the Shentai environment.


    "This time, Chen Yu has a blessing in disguise." Chen Yu''s stiff mouth opens. He hasn''t fully adapted yet, and says mechanically.


    "Hehe, it''s a blessing in disguise." Sun Yi smiled, then took out the Pearl of the golden fist God''s law and handed it to Chen Yu: "this pearl of law can be refined slowly, which can lay a foundation for you to break through the God King."


    The Pearl of law is useless for Sun Yi. His golden artistic conception has reached a full circle. No matter how many treasures do not become kings, they are in vain.


    He is not a stingy person. He treats his friends with great heart.


    "Thank you!" The stiff muscles on Chen Yu''s face move, and his heart is also excited. It''s an unspeakable gratitude.

 Chapter 783

    During this period, Sun Yi closed the door again briefly. This time, Sun Yi closed the door in order to digest the experience of the two wars. The cohesion of the wild star made him really feel abnormal. According to Jin Shu, in fact, the wild Star Warrior is strong, but never so strong.


    He guessed that the source gas had helped Sun Yi too much, making his desolate star more powerful.


    There is a wind in today''s barracks, especially in the barracks of Tiangang sword city. Except for a few divine kings, each divine king is close to the four holy beasts. Sun Yi shows them the potential and makes the Ji family''s face gloomy.


    However, Sun Yi ignored these intrigues. He had no ambition to command the cangyun continent. For him, to recapture the channel, his first priority was to go to the Jiutian continent to pursue his own way of martial arts.


    But some people don''t think so, especially the Ji family, have long regarded Sun Yi as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh, and they want to remove Sun Yi.


    "Have you contacted them yet?" An old voice came out in the barracks, but they couldn''t see where the people were. Then in a camp, two people respectfully said to the void: "contact well, they would like to eat him."


    The voice seemed to nod, very satisfied: "do a good job, don''t leave clues." Then the voice left, only their ferocious faces.


    In the past half a month, the war in the holy palace has not swept through, and the crazy sword God kings are also happy. Anyway, the battle of life and death has been the fruit of a few years, and they are satisfied.


    One morning.


    Woo woo! The horn of the war sounded on the war plain. Obviously, the war in the holy palace was started again. It was necessary to quell the shame of January and the shame of January before, and once again put the soldiers on the war plain to confront the army that destroyed the king''s alliance.


    But all this is none of Sun Yi''s business. He is the commander of Tiangang sword army. He doesn''t need to worry about the war on the front battlefield unless it''s very urgent. Obviously, this very ordinary war doesn''t need Sun Yi to worry about.


    Sun Yat Sen was crossing his knees on the wooden bed, closing his eyes and meditating, precipitating the harvest of the two wars, which made him frown. There were several strings of hurried footsteps outside. Then he saw two figures hurried into Sun Yi''s camp.


    One was the king of crazy sword, and the other was only three and a half steps, but he was bleeding and miserable. When he saw Sun Yi, he knelt on one knee and lowered his head.


    "What happened to the crazy sword God King, why he suddenly came to my camp, and what happened to him." In the past, the king of Confucian Dao personally came to the mission, but recently, the king of Confucian Dao has been seriously injured and has returned to Tiangang Dao City for closure.


    At the moment, the crazy sword God King came by himself and made Sun Yi feel what had happened. It must not be small.


    The crazy sword God King looked very dignified and said straight to the point: "the investigation team led by Ji Kong was surrounded on the war plain by the God King of the holy palace. This person is the warrior Ji Kong sent for help by using the law of space."


    "Ji Kong is trapped." Sun Yi frowned. Sun Yi had a bad relationship with Ji Kong. He had a big war when he first came to destroy the king alliance. This time, he was trapped and wanted to save him himself. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to save. He was neither a saint nor a saint of salvation: "is there no free God King to save Ji Kong?"


    "Yes, the king of virtual wood has gone, but he hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid they will encounter an accident, so I came to you." The crazy sword God King also knows that Sun Yi and Ji Kong are not right. It is obvious that he is reluctant to save his enemy.


    But there is an empty King behind the Ji family. He is not inferior to the tiger king. He is so laissez faire. He can''t explain, and he can''t leave. He wants to guard here. After thinking about it, only Sun Yi has the strongest strength.


    "Tell me about it." Sun Yi nodded and agreed to let the crazy sword God King relax.


    The warrior of the three-and-a-half-step king immediately trembled and said, "tell sun Tongling that Ji Tongling was trapped in the corpse mountain. If it hadn''t been for the power of commander Ji''s space law, we would have been trapped there."


    The corpse mountain is actually a mountain of flesh and blood piled up by corpses. Many of these are the masterpieces of fierce beasts on the war plain.


    Bring the corpses of the two martial arts to divide the food. Over time, corpse mountains stand here.


    "Well, I already know the situation. I''ll go to save Ji Kong immediately." Sun Yi gave a shout to the crazy sword God King. Since Ji Kong could send a message, the God King who trapped him should be in the middle God King''s realm, otherwise Ji Kong would have been killed.


    Then Sun Yi did not procrastinate, got up, turned into a rainbow and flew in the direction of corpse mountain.


    After Sun Yi left, the God King of crazy knife hurried back to the battlefield. There was only one battle situation there. The God King of sky fire was struggling to support him. He needed help


    It''s dangerous.


    This time, he carried out the task alone. Although the king of Confucian sword and the king of demon snake won the first battle, they also hurt their vitality. At the moment, they are closing the pass.


    The wind is still blowing on the war plain. In the distance, we can see that the war between the two forces is starting like a meat grinder.


    Sun Yi flickered all the way towards the corpse mountain. At his feet, he could see the corpses of a warrior who had no one to collect the corpses, including those who killed the king''s alliance and those in the holy palace. The war was extremely fierce and both sides were consuming. It depends on who opened the gap.


    Sun Yi''s speed is very fast. He is almost turning into a rainbow with a blinking speed.


    Soon, a mountain of corpses piled up with bones appeared in front of Sun Yi. Many corpses were still dripping with blood and flesh, like mass graves.


    Except for the dark crows circling in the sky, it seemed very calm, except that several corpse mountains were collapsed, and the traces left after the war could be vaguely seen.


    "Am I late? Ji Kong and Xu Mu have been killed by the divine king of the holy palace? " Sun Yi came to a corpse mountain and looked around. In addition to the smell of some laws in the space, others were very calm.


    This made Sun Yi suspicious. He didn''t see any of the war and people. Instead, he saw many undeserved demon carcasses, all of which were shocked into flesh and blood.


    "It seems that I''m really late." There was no one in the corpse mountain. Sun Yi was too lazy to search for the Ji family. Since there was no one, no wonder Sun Yi had a bad relationship with the Ji family. He turned and left.


    "Boom!" However, at this moment, when Sun Yi left, a roaring sound came out from heaven and earth, like a buzzing sound of destruction.


    Sun Yi raised his head. A hundred feet long golden palm print shook the world and ran over all the way to form a golden fence. It was extremely terrible. He relied on this palm to beat Sun Yi to death.

 Chapter 784

    "War!" Sun Yi suddenly threw a fist. The fist was mighty. When the golden palm print came, it was greeted with a powerful fist wind.


    "Boom!" The strength of the upper God King and the middle God King is very different. Even Sun Yi, a strong man who can cut the middle God King, blew the punch back by 100 meters. Only then can he stop his body shape and feel numb on his arm.


    "Hum, this palm didn''t hurt you seriously. You really have some skills." At this time, the space on a corpse mountain was torn open, and two figures suddenly appeared here. The most terrible thing is that both of them are in the upper Shenwang realm and lie in wait for Sun Yi.


    His figure was rolling. When Sun Yi saw them clearly, he clattered and felt bad: "how could it be you? What about them? "


    At present, the two people are the golden punishment God King and the sea snake god King waiting for Sun Yi. They are sneering. The golden punishment God King looks at the dead and says to Sun Yat Sen: "kill my golden punishment God King, you must die and pay a price more cruel than golden fist."


    The two of them had planned to wait for him and finally waited for him.


    The king of golden punishment was full of hate for Sun Yi. On one side, the snake hair on the head of the king of sea snake was huffing and puffing the scarlet letter son and said, "they don''t protect themselves. They also asked others that they should celebrate the eradication of your prick head in the camp of your king annihilation League. Do you feel very sad?"


    "Aren''t they trapped by you?" Sun Yi stared at them with cold eyes.


    "Ha ha, you''re dying. You don''t understand. Sadly, you''ve been calculated by your own people. They just want you to die. Sadly, the miewang alliance has fallen to the point of mutual calculation. It seems that it''s not far from the day of destruction." King Jinxing drove in the void and laughed wildly at Sun Yi.


    Today, he and the sea snake god king, the two superior gods, fought to keep him here. He can''t escape. The sea snake god king is also a strong presence in the superior gods. Although it is not as strong as the rosefinch God King, it''s just a few points away.


    The words of the sea snake god king made Sun Yi''s face gloomy and angry. He was calculated. What Ji Kong and Xu Mu were trapped by the God King of the holy palace was their calculation. The purpose was to eradicate himself.


    They colluded with the divine king of the holy palace. It seems that the Ji family tried every means to kill themselves by killing the king alliance. If they die, they will have every excuse to shirk their responsibility, and there is no proof of their death.


    This move is so vicious that it puts Sun Yi in such a dangerous situation.


    "Ji Kong, and Xu mu, you did a good job." Sun Yi bit her teeth and said that no one would know what happened here once she died.


    At the moment, the sea snake god king and the golden punishment God King were very satisfied with Sun Yi''s expression, which was an enjoyable look. The sea snake god king said, "are you ready to die?"


    "I''m going to cut him thousands of times and put his bones in my golden punishment sect, which was despised by the sect." The king of golden punishment said fiercely.


    Sun Yi''s eyes turned and his heart was thinking rapidly. If he really fought, he would be very difficult to deal with a superior God King. Not to mention that there are two superior God kings who want to take his life. This is a big trouble. For now, he has to escape.


    "Buzz!" Sun Yi''s palm trembled, tore open the space and was about to escape. However, the sea snake god King smiled coldly and blocked the space. Then the sea snake god Dynasty rushed over with Sun Yi. The blue palm on his palm made a terrible palm print, and the power of the superior God King faze shrouded Sun Yi.


    "It''s wishful thinking to kill me." Sun Yat Sen gnawed his teeth and became angry. If he could escape today, Ji Kong and Xu Mu would pay a price, but now how to escape his life is the key.


    The domineering king fist was waved directly, just like the king''s anger, and the sentient beings trembled and collided with the sea snake god king.


    However, the sea snake god king didn''t care very much. The law of water on his palm overcame hardness with softness, and the hazy law power resolved the strong impact of overlord boxing. The sea snake god king didn''t move a step, but blew his palm on Sun Yi, like being bitten by a snake, with severe poison.


    "The superior God King is really powerful. It is not comparable to the middle God King." Sun Yi''s face was ugly. An inner armor on her body was punctured, and she could penetrate the poison into her body. Her body was blue, and a strong poison that destroyed the soul and body was bombarding her body.


    The sea snake god King understands the law of poison and the law of water. The poison can poison a strong God King.


    The blood of the sea snake god king is just doing useless work for me.


    "The martial arts player who practices body refining is really powerful. My poison law of Xiaocheng, the superior God King''s law, can''t help you." The sea snake god King''s eyes suddenly coagulated. He knew that it was very troublesome to kill the martial artist who took this road. With a Shua, he disappeared from his place and killed Sun Yi.


    The palm of the sea snake god king is as soft as a woman''s palm. It is changeable in the void. It is as soft as a bone. It caters to the heavenly way of snakes between heaven and earth. It is as fast as electricity in the void. It condenses into water snakes to cut through the void, making the surrounding void blocked, as if in a snake''s nest.


    Sun Yi''s face was dignified. These water snakes were condensed by the law power of the superior God King. They were blown so that they could hurt their own flesh. The purple war gun suddenly killed them, infused with the power of various artistic conception, and swept away the water snakes around.


    However, at this moment, the king of golden punishment sneered, and the golden light turned into a big clock of years. The suppression of time and space sang and the bell came towards Sun Yi, making Sun Yi suddenly meet the king of golden punishment.


    However, although Sun Yi smashed the clock with a powerful purple war gun, the palm of the king of golden punishment had been blown over, directly on Sun Yi, printing a terrible palm print, and countless sharp law forces had hit in, and the whole person was blown out by this palm.


    The sea snake king on one side won''t let Sun Yi feel better. He waved his sleeve robe and covered Sun Yi''s head with a hazy blue sky curtain. Water arrows with toxins corroded the void into big holes. Swish swished through Sun Yi''s body, making Sun Yi explode blood mist.


    "Boom!" The body of the king of golden punishment turned into an illusion and directly rushed to kill sun Yat-sen. an undisguised golden palm print was printed on sun Yat-sen. he directly blasted him into the corpse mountain and collapsed five corpse mountains to stop his body.


    Under the terrible joint bombardment of the two superior God kings, another middle God King has long been blasted into slag.


    Sun Yi''s condition is not very good either. He spewed blood mist from his mouth and was injured everywhere. His golden blood dyed his clothes red. His strength is very reluctantly facing an upper God King, not to mention the joint attack of two upper God kings. His face is very ugly. It''s difficult to get rid of this trouble today.


    "Is this the power of the superior God King? That''s all." Sun Yi wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. Although he was shocked in his heart, he still didn''t lose the momentum on his mouth and looked coldly at the two superior gods.

 Chapter 785

    The soles of the feet stamped fiercely in the void, raised their right hand, and waved a golden torrent to impact away, just like the long river of years, coming from the void and sweeping everything.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi wielded a terrible purple awn stream with the tip of his gun and collided with the golden torrent. The momentum of destruction collided with each other. It seemed that they were all blown down that day. One side, the sea snake god King''s big sleeve waved away, and a blue light column rushed past.


    Like the last straw that crushed the camel, Sun Yi''s body was directly overturned, and two torrents collapsed on him, making Sun Yi spit a mouthful of blood. His chest was extremely painful. If he hadn''t condensed the armor with waste gas, he might have been pierced, but even he still fell to the ground.


    The king of golden punishment and the king of sea snake sneered at Sun Yi. They didn''t mean to let Sun Yi go. They wanted to completely kill Sun Yi in his swaddling clothes. They waved out their two big hands, and each slapped Sun Yi hard, making him spin in the air and his body cracked.


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s situation was extremely critical. His body had been cracked and sprinkled with blood rain. The strength of blood could not be restored immediately, which had broken through the limit of blood.


    "I want to survive! I can''t die here! " Sun Yi roared. He didn''t want to die here. He still had too many things to complete. He had relatives to protect him. At this moment, Sun Yi''s hatred for Ji Kong and Xu Mu reached an extreme. If it weren''t for them, how could they fall into such a crisis.


    Like a wounded lion, he made his own roar and fought with them. There was only a dead end. Now, only escape could have a chance of life. Sun Yi waved his purple war gun in front of him and ran frantically forward.


    "Want to escape." The golden punishment God King and the sea snake god King draw an arc at the corners of their mouths. Their two superior God kings kill you together. There is no reason to let you escape. They leave a residual shadow in place. The golden punishment God King generally surpasses Sun Yi.


    Waving his hand, the palm print like a millstone waved out and made Sun Yi''s eyes coagulate. He roared and waved his overlord fist. Together, the rolling power made the king of golden punishment sink his arm. It was so heavy that he couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps under his feet.


    If only one king of golden punishment could defeat Sun Yi, but he could not kill him, but there was a more terrible king of sea snake behind him. He moved and slapped Sun Yi with a light palm. He immediately broke into countless water snakes and exploded in Sun Yi''s flesh, bringing out a stream of blood.


    It''s terrible. The meat in Sun Yi''s chest is almost gone. Almost all the golden bones are exposed to the air. You can see that the blood force is frantically repairing and the muscles are growing.


    This is the strength of the upper God King. In the realm of God King, the lower God King and the middle God King are one who touches the power of law and the other who is familiar with the power of law, while the upper God King understands the power of law to a small extent. The gap is very huge. In addition, it is the joint attack of two top God kings


    "It''s more difficult to kill than a terrible monster." The king of golden punishment gave Sun Yi a sharp slap and directly blew him out. He let the sea snake god behind him suppress the earth, which shook the earth and countless corpse mountains collapsed.


    This makes the king of golden punishment and the king of sea snake very helpless. They can''t kill him in a short time. This physical body and recovery ability are more abnormal and terrible than the holy beast.


    At the moment, Sun Yi was very miserable. There were cracks everywhere on her body. After scabbing, she was blown to pieces. Her face was very pale. Her breath was unstable and was crumbling. It can be said to be a miracle until now.


    "Don''t delay with him. It''s time to kill him." At this time, the king of golden punishment had a huge golden sword in his hand, which radiated dazzling light, attracted the power between heaven and earth, gathered on the sword with the power of law, and looked like a small sun.


    The sea snake god King nodded and waved his hand. He held a golden whip in his hand. With a strong wave, every inch of space collapsed, just like a circling mountain suppressed from the air to shock Sun Yi to death. How terrible this power is.


    The joint strike of the two superior gods made Sun Yi pale. Is he really going to die here today?


    no He didn''t want to. His martial arts road had just begun. Jin Shu was also anxious in his knowledge of the sea. Damn it, if he sneezed at the peak, he could spray them to death, but now he is weak. He is angry and resentful.


    "Go to hell!" As soon as the king of golden punishment and the king of sea snake drank, the power of a cage came around Sun Yi and blocked him, and two terrorist attacks were about to fall.


    "My mother once gave me a brocade bag, saying that it could stop the superior God King for a few moments. Whether it was dead or alive depends on this brocade bag." At this time, Sun Yi suddenly thought of the brocade bag, showed a fierce look, and threw the brocade bag towards the void.


    "Buzzing!" After the brocade bag appeared, it opened and burst out a strange light color, condensed into a human shape, a virtual shadow of a human shape ten feet high. This human shape is the image of Sun Yi''s father Sun Yue, which makes Sun Yi feel a feeling of father''s love like a mountain.


    This figure is just a combination of laws and has no intelligence. After it is released, wave your hand, and a magical power is released from the palm. This power has no killing power, which is very strange.


    The attack of the king of golden punishment and the king of sea snake seemed to go back in time after they came into contact with this force. The attack of the two people went back like a movie after the dynasty. When it was restored to the original time, the attack was completely resolved.


    "What power is this! Is this magical power so powerful? " The king of golden punishment and the king of sea snake looked very dignified. With a gentle wave of their hands, they resolved their attacks. They were too strange and powerful.


    "Someone should understand the power of the most difficult law of time!" The golden book was shocked. This attack back flow is the power of the law of time. In this source world, he actually saw the law of time. Even there are few martial artists who understand the law of time in Jiutian continent.


    Time feels but cannot be touched. Unlike space, it is extremely difficult to understand. At the same time, each step is more difficult than other martial artists. This strange law is both luck and tragedy. Because there is no previous guidance for you, you can only grope for it yourself.


    At the moment, facing the virtual shadow of the tiger king, the king of golden punishment and the king of sea snake made a fierce move together. What made their faces ugly was that they still waved their hands gently, broke thousands of laws with one law, and reversed their strength.


    However, at the moment, the virtual shadow has become hazy and can withstand a bombardment at most. After all, it is only the power of a law.


    "This is the time. Run away." Jin Shu shouted loudly. In order to survive, Sun Yi broke out a fleeting speed and directly stepped into the void. In these moments, Sun Yi''s figure didn''t know where to go and disappeared in the corpse mountain. The speed of survival was so terrible.


    "Boom!" At the moment, the king of golden punishment and the king of sea snake finally consumed the energy of the virtual shadow. They looked around with an iron blue face. For these few breathing times, they could not feel Sun Yi''s breath, just as they could not catch up with him if they wanted to catch up. The world was so big that he didn''t know in which direction Sun Yat Sen shot and ran away.


    "Damn, it took so much effort to let the little beast escape." The king of golden punishment angrily destroyed these corpse mountains and vented his anger. He still didn''t kill him at such a good opportunity. It''s almost impossible to have this opportunity next time.


    "Damn tiger king, he has such strange power. The power of a rule can trap us for several breaths. If it weren''t for that son, we would have killed him." The sea snake king was also very angry.


    But things have happened, and anger is useless after all. They didn''t expect that this son would have this life talisman in his hand, which made them angry and lost this great opportunity in these few breathing times.


    Destroy all the corpse mountains around, vent your anger, turn into two rainbow lights and return to the holy palace.

 Chapter 786

    Two white lights shot rapidly towards the camp. The vast breath made the soldiers stare one by one. Then they saw two blood stained and messy figures coming to the camp.


    It was Ji Kong and King Xumu who were trapped earlier. The hairpins on their heads were scattered, and their dark hair was scattered around their necks. Even their clothes were almost rotten into cloth strips. The scars left by the power of hair can be seen everywhere. It seemed that they had really experienced a life and death war and narrowly escaped back.


    These two mighty gods startled the gods who had just stopped fighting in the camp. One by one, they went out of the camp and saw Ji Kong and Xu Mu gods. One by one, they were stunned. The crazy sword God looked back. He didn''t see Sun Yi''s figure and frowned. He couldn''t help asking, "where''s sun Tongling? Didn''t he go to the corpse mountain to rescue you two? How come you two came back, but there was no trace of sun Tongling. "


    The crazy sword King frowned. At the moment, he did not regard Sun Yi as a junior, but put him in the same position as himself. Now only these two people came back, but there was no sun Yi. There was a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Did commander sun go to rescue Ji Kong and me, but Ji Kong and I didn''t see him. After a war with the God King at the peak, Ji Kong and I escaped back by chance using the law of space." The virtual wood God King showed a surprised look, as if he didn''t know it at all, and said, "it''s estimated that sun Tong took him to the corpse mountain and will come back when he sees no one. With his strength, even the superior God King is afraid it''s difficult to leave him."


    The look that king Xumu didn''t know made king crazy Dao look slightly frozen and said, "well, I''m relieved to see you two come back safely. Now you two go back to the camp and have a good rest."


    Indeed, at the moment, Xu Mu and Ji Kong are very embarrassed. They are a beggar alive.


    "Thank you for your concern. When commander sun comes back, thank you for me. King Xumu and I will recover well." At the moment, Ji Kong looked grateful and arched his hand to the crazy sword God King.


    Then Ji Kong and Xu Mu turned and entered the camp.


    At the moment, over the war plain, a rainbow moved more than 100000 miles at a blinking speed, then slowed down and flew slowly.


    "Damn it, boy, this time you must make the Naji family look good. Without the power of that law, you have died in the hands of the two God kings." The Golden Book roared at Sun Yi''s side of the sea, and the golden sea turned up waves in the whole sea.


    Almost, almost, life and death were hanging on the line, and Sun Yi died. The two superior gods rolled over. With Sun Yi''s strength, there was no way to deal with it. One could do a few moves, and the two were abuse.


    We should know that the golden punishment God King is at the top of the superior God King, and the sea snake god king is at the top. We should touch the perfect existence. It is not an ordinary superior God King at all. If Sun Yi was not strong, he would have been blown to death.


    Once Sun Yat Sen died, the day of his recovery was even more distant. Looking for someone to inherit was like looking for a needle in a haystack. It was difficult to find Sun Yi, a man who valued love and righteousness. Jin Shu wanted to kill Ji Kong and Xu mu with one mouthful of saliva.


    "I must let them recover." Sun Yi said coldly. His momentum was very cold. His injuries were very serious. His blood was weak and his bones were broken. He escaped from the heaven by relying on his will to survive. He took a life extension pill and slowly refined the medicine.


    I found a hidden place on the war plain and came here to heal my wounds.


    Sun Yi''s injury was too serious this time. He was full of injuries left by the two superior gods. Fortunately, the most he carried with him was pills. A life extending pill and countless healing pills melted into his abdomen at this moment and turned into rolling pills.


    The golden light and fire light on his body have been hovering. The golden light and red light of Qi and blood have been hovering on his head. You can often hear the sound of bone connection. The injury is too serious. I don''t know how much effort it will take to heal.


    In ten days.


    Sun Yi opened her cold eyes, got up and stood up, shook her body, and suddenly splashed pieces of golden red blood scabs falling from her body. Her heart moved, and a clean white shirt was draped over her.


    "It''s time for the Ji family to settle with you." Sun Yi''s breath was very calm. If he knew Sun Yi, he would know that the more calm Sun Yi was, the more fierce his anger was. He turned and turned into a rainbow and left here.


    He was almost killed. How can this revenge not be repaid? He is not a good man. Others respect him a foot and he respects others a foot. If you offend him a foot, he will give you ten feet.


    At this time, the battle on the war plain was calm, the forces of both sides were still standing in the war plain, and there were soldiers patrolling back and forth in the barracks.


    "Ji Kong and Xu mu, you two don''t get out quickly to apologize!" In the void, the clouds rolled, and a thunder stirring the wind and waves was even more sensational than thunder. This sound was killing and terrible, which shocked the strong in the whole military camp.


    At that time, the whole military camp became a sensation. All the divine kings came outside the camp tent and looked up. They saw that Sun Yat-sen was stepping in the void, coldly ignoring the bottom.


    "It''s sun Tongling. He disappeared for ten days. He thought he had encountered something wrong. Fortunately, he came back."


    "But what''s the matter with him letting the God King of the Ji family roll out to apologize? It seems that commander Sun took the task to go to the corpse mountain to rescue the God King of the Ji family ten days ago. This is ten days, but the God King of the Ji family came back early."


    These divine kings guessed one after another. They were aware of something in their hearts and realized a terrible conspiracy. They looked dignified one after another.


    "Sun Tong led you back at last. If something happens to you, how can I tell the tiger king and the Phoenix King?" The crazy sword God King stepped into the void and breathed a sigh of relief. In the past ten days, the crazy sword God King has worried about his white hair. The task is to ask Sun Yi personally. If there is an accident, he can''t explain it.


    Sun Yi looked at the crazy sword God King and nodded. He knew that the matter had nothing to do with the crazy sword God King. It was planned by the Ji family: "thanks to the Ji family, I almost stayed in the corpse mountain forever and couldn''t come back."


    "Is it related to the Ji family? What happened?" The crazy sword God King asked, his face looked ugly. It was not hard to hear from Sun Yi''s words that the disappearance had something to do with the Ji family for ten days, and then he became angry.


    "When the Ji family shows up, I''ll settle with them." Sun Yi coldly replied and asked the crazy sword God King to nod. He could cultivate that the superior God King was not a fool. Although he didn''t know what had happened, he could realize that it was a conspiracy and immediately stood behind Sun Yi.


    Anyway, it has something to do with him.


    Seeing the cold and angry look of the two strong men, the God King below also vaguely smelled something and realized that something big would happen, and it had something to do with the Ji family.

 Chapter 787

    At the moment, Ji Kong and Xu mu in the camp are dressed neatly and come out to meet Sun Yi with a surprise on their face. If they don''t know the truth, I''m afraid they will think how good the relationship between the God King of the Ji family and Sun Yi is.


    Sun Yi looked at the hypocritical surprise of the two people and smiled coldly: "peace of mind? I think you''re upset to see me back. You want me to die in the corpse mountain, don''t you, old Xu Mu dog. "


    Sun Yi''s words were heard by the kings of gods and even many officers and men of the king annihilation alliance. They trembled in their hearts, and a storm was coming.


    King Xumu was stunned on his face, and then his face was full of wrinkles. He smiled: "Sun Tongling, I don''t understand what I said. How can I hope that sun Tongling will die in the corpse mountain? It''s not enough to thank me."


    Void''s heart clicked for a moment. Seeing Sun Yi''s safe return, he was aware of something bad. He was able to escape from the hands of the two superior gods. This made Xu Mu angry and afraid. He came back to settle accounts. He must know something from the mouths of the two superior gods.


    Sun Yi''s strength is strong, but how to escape from the hands of the two powerful upper God kings? He just thought about Countermeasures in the camp. The matter is too serious. He is a strong man who can kill the middle king, backed by a four holy beast family.


    In any case, he can''t admit that this matter has something to do with them. He must bite dead and refuse to admit it. If this matter is revealed, his Ji family will be pointed out by Wanfu, and all people will flock to the four holy beast family. This matter is too sensitive.


    "It seems that your old dog is going to die. He doesn''t admit it. The king of golden punishment and the king of sea snake in the holy palace are waiting for me in the corpse mountain. Dare you say that it''s not your Ji family''s plan, or you want me to die there."


    Sun Yi asked coldly. The gun that condensed the killing intention into a substance buzzed around the void. There was a sign that he would start with a word of discord.


    Xu Mu put away his smile, his face became heavy, shook his head and said, "what is sun Tongling talking about? He is clearly a God King at the peak of the middle level. When two superior God kings will appear, I don''t know."


    "Sun Tongling, don''t frame up indiscriminately without evidence. My Ji family can''t bear your big hat. If you want to frame up my Ji family, you don''t need this method." Ji Kong rebuked Sun Yi in turn, as if all this was Sun Yi''s conspiracy.


    The dispute between Sun Yi and the Ji family made the divine king jump with fear, but no one dared to interrupt. This is a game between the two forces.


    Sun Yi looked at Ji Kong: "what you mean is that this matter is empty. I''m framing your Ji family and throwing dirty water on you two."


    A will to destroy and kill logging rushed to Ji Kong, making Ji Kong''s face pale. He couldn''t help humming. This is not the year, he can still compete with Sun Yi. He is just a lower God King.


    Ji Kong stared at Sun Yi with disapproving eyes and said ruthlessly, "even if you kill me, I can only say that it has nothing to do with my Ji family at this time. If you want to frame up my Ji family, you have to come up with sufficient evidence."


    Ji Kong died and didn''t let go. This scene made people feel that it was the Ji family who was wronged. It was Sun Yi who made trouble without reason. The Ji family''s move to retreat was really clever. Even if Sun Yi wanted to ask for a crime, he couldn''t start. Do you want to catch the God King of the holy palace here for questioning?


    "If sun Tongling doesn''t have anything else, Ji Kong and I will leave first. I still have hidden diseases and need to close down. I won''t be accompanied." The king of virtual wood also snorted coldly, and an imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    You''re too young to fight us.


    Then he turned and left here.


    "Ji Kong and Xu Mu said I must settle accounts with you today. You can fool me in a few words. Is there grass in your head?" Sun Yi''s overbearing words came into everyone''s ears.


    It''s ridiculous. I want to calm things down in a few words. Is it possible? What''s the evidence? The evidence is your fist.


    "King Xumu, ignore him. There is no evidence. I think he can do anything." Ji Kong glanced at Sun Yat Sen carelessly, and a trace of ridicule came out. Without evidence, did he dare to openly challenge his opponent.


    "It seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Sun Yi was completely angry. He watched them turn and leave here. Suddenly, they turned into a residual shadow in front of everyone. The speed of the wind rushed to Ji Kong, and a big hand stretched out. The power of terror blocked Ji Kong.


    Ji Kong immediately stopped and was stunned. He actually dared to move the crowd. This big hand made him feel suppressed by a mountain. With his strength, he is not Sun Yi''s opponent at all.


    "Bold, sun Tongling, you dare to do it openly!" Xumu turned to be angry and burst into a terrible momentum. He waved a big hand of space and directly met Sun Yi.


    "Xumu old dog, you know what you do. I Sun Yi is not such a good tempered person. I don''t know the pain if I don''t let you pay the price."


    That big hand met the big hand of space. A terrible force tore the big hand of space, and the violent energy destroyed countless tents around. The virtual wood God King is in the middle of the middle God King, which is far from the golden fist God King and the black snake god king. How can he block Sun Yi''s palm.


    "Boom!" The terrible wave directly lifted the virtual wood.


    "I don''t know anything. I didn''t do anything. All this is just that you framed my Ji family!"


    The king of virtual wood was roaring. Sun Yi was not afraid of heaven and earth. He started in front of the people. He stretched out his palm, waved a space spear, absorbed the power of space, and stabbed Sun Yi.


    At the same time, he is also glad that this fool dares to make a move. Even if you are reasonable, you will become unreasonable.


    With a sneer, Sun Yi waved his fist and directly annihilated the spear with a fist that shook the mountains and rivers. With the help of the fleeting speed, he came to the virtual wood God King, which made the virtual wood God King tremble in his heart and opened his hand to tear open the space.


    However, Sun Yi''s fist of destruction waved out and shocked the king of virtual wood like a dog. A big hand in the sky stretched out and a palm fan flew over the king of virtual wood.


    "What do you want to do!" Ji Kong saw that Xu Mu was fanned and flew. The whole person trembled. Without the protection of Xu mu, he was not Sun Yi''s opponent at all.


    A cold voice came out of Sun Yi''s cold mouth. A big hand stretched out and directly grabbed Ji Kong''s collar. In his frightened eyes, Sun Yi''s other fist stretched out and hit Ji Kong''s abdomen.


    "Poof!" With Sun Yi''s anger in this punch, Ji Kong''s painful waist bent into a shrimp, spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with broken internal organs, and stared at Sun Yi with hate in his eyes.

 Chapter 788

    "Sun Tongling, you hurt the people of Yimeng. Even if you are the son of the tiger king, I will ask Lord Kong to punish you!" Xumu looked at Ji Kong, who was carried by Sun Yi, and said sadly and angrily, trying to suppress Sun Yi with the king of Kong.


    Sun Yi smiled coldly: "it''s no use coming to any king. Don''t mention the King Kong. Your ancestors can''t come. You and Ji Kong must pay a price, and it''s the price of death."


    He is not a saint. He has a compassionate heart. The Ji family plans to eradicate him. What else does he need to give them? The only word to kill is to kill the Ji family.


    "If you dare to do it, you will die!" Xumu roared and shouted at the crazy sword God King: "crazy sword God King, as the leader of this front, someone makes trouble. Shouldn''t you suppress it?"


    Now, no one here can suppress Sun Yi except crazy Dao and sky fire. This man is too terrible to act according to the rules.


    "I won''t meddle in your grievances." The crazy sword God King refused and stood firmly behind Sun Yi. He was close to the tiger king, and would he be instructed by Xu mu.


    The heavenly Fire God King shook his head and was neutral. They chose to ignore their grievances.


    "Crazy sword God King, you mean that even if you admit that he did it, you will not come to a good end. If the empty king knows, he will punish you, and your whole Tiangang Dao sect will be punished." The empty wood God King''s tone was gloomy and threatened.


    Hearing the speech, the crazy sword God King smiled and said, "you are threatening me. You deserve to scold in front of me. I won''t kill you if you die in front of me."


    A billowing wind of mixed Dao Qi was fanned out by the sleeve of the crazy Dao God King and appeared directly from the void. The wind rolled up to the virtual wood God King and directly rolled him to the ground. There were scars left by the Dao Qi on his face. He was repeatedly painted by the virtual wood finger, which made the crazy Dao God King unhappy.


    The God King around was stunned. Not only did Sun Yi start, but even the crazy sword God King also targeted the Ji family.


    "Ji Kong, today is your death day." Sun Yi raised her hand and looked at Ji Kong with a frightened face. She was about to fall.


    "No... No." Ji Kong looked frightened. At this moment, he really felt the breath of death and called for help. This man dared to kill him in public. He could not have expected it before. The fierce palm wind hit his face, which was the breath of death.


    However, Sun Yi ignored these things and paid the price for what he did. The palm was raised high, mixed with the smell of the law of terror. However, what made Sun Yi''s palm tremble was that when he was about to fall, a strong force imprisoned his palm.


    He tried hard but couldn''t fall.


    "Alas, why so much fighting, to the point of beheading the king." An old voice fell, just like the voice of the God of heaven. Then I saw an old man with white hair and white beard in white clothes and snow, ruddy and smooth face, coming like a baby.


    "Little friend, how about putting down your palm? Let''s talk slowly if there''s anything." The old man is smiling and talking like a fairy.


    "Do you want to stop me from killing him?" Sun Yi looked closely at the old man. He felt that the old man had a terrible breath, which was much stronger than the sea snake god king. In particular, there was a trace of the smell of the emperor, but it was lighter than the Xuanwu holy beast. I don''t know how much. Obviously, this was a strong man who touched the emperor.


    "Master Kong, this man openly killed the strong man of my Ji family regardless of the people of the first alliance. At the moment, he still wants to kill the king of my Ji family. Please save us and punish us." As soon as king Xumu saw this man coming out, he immediately knelt down.


    He is the most powerful ancestor of the Ji family, the empty king and one of the two pillars of the perishing alliance. His strength has reached an unpredictable level. It is said that he has touched the edge of the emperor, reached a great level in the upper divine king realm, and reached the strength of the semi emperor. He has taken a step on the throne, but he will never become a real emperor without going to the nine day world.


    "Grandpa, help me." Ji Kong hurriedly shouted, and his eyes lit up. When the old ancestor came, he couldn''t be saved today.


    "Shut up." Sun Yi scolded that he was not afraid of the empty king at all. Instead, he held Ji Kong''s hand tightly, making Ji Kong cry in pain.


    "Hehe, little friend, your temper is too grumpy. My Ji family will not kill the king if they do wrong. At most, my Ji family will apologize and compensate you. It''s better to calm down." In the eyes of the empty king, the space is changing, which makes the emptiness around Sun Yi solidify, like a wall surrounding him.


    This made Sun Yat-sen''s eyebrows twist into a Sichuan word. The empty King obviously knew something, but he was embracing Ji Kong and Xu mu, which made the coldness in Sun Yi''s eyes more prosperous.


    "Buzz!" At this time, a powerful force lifted the imprisonment of the empty king, which made Sun Yi look up.


    "Kong Wang, you have great prestige. Isn''t it too shameful to deal with the younger generation?" A familiar man''s voice came out. What excited Sun Yi was that the man was his father Sun Yue, and a woman beside him was his mother Xin Qingyi.


    Now they came here together.


    "The tiger king arrived, and you broke through again." Fear flashed in the eyes of the empty king. The tiger king came. Before closing, his realm was the middle king. After leaving, he was the superior God King. His breath was long and vast. Moreover, because of the tiger king''s strong law, his strength was not inferior to himself, even stronger.


    The God King around was even more shocked. The two giants of miewang Alliance came here at the same time. The vast breath of the two people gave them a feeling of being mole ants.


    "Father and mother." Sun Yi called and made the two people smile even more.


    Xin Qingyi was concerned about Sun Yi''s gaffe at the moment. She hurried to Sun Yi''s side and said, "Yi''er, you have nothing to do."


    "Fortunately, I can''t die. Thanks to my mother''s brocade bag that day, otherwise..." Sun Yi''s eyes were cold and frozen to Ji Kong, which made Xin Qingyi''s eyes gush anger: "did the Ji family do it well?"


    She Xin Qingyi a son of Sun Yi. Knowing that Sun Yi had not returned for ten days after performing a task, she hurried to Zhongcheng and invited the tiger king who had just left the pass. They came to the war plain. It happened that the King Kong also came here.


    "They united with the superior God King of the holy palace to ambush me and lead me to the corpse mountain." Sun Yi nodded and said what had happened.


    "Then it''s time to kill." Xin Qingyi, as a mother, believed Sun Yi''s words and raised her hand to kill Ji Kong.


    One side of the empty King quickly stopped: "Feng Wang calm down. I think there must be a misunderstanding about this. Let my Ji family find out and give you an explanation."


    The empty king knew the whole story. On that day, another superior God King of the Ji family told the empty king about it. He nodded and agreed. Otherwise, they didn''t have the courage to collude with the holy palace God King to ambush Sun Yi.


    "Give it to your Ji family for investigation. Jokes will be washed white by you." Xin Qingyi ignored the empty king at all.


    "My Ji family will give you a satisfactory answer. Is it unreasonable to kill my Ji family so recklessly?" The empty king said strongly. Suddenly, a strength beyond the king radiated from him. This was a demonstration and told him that the Ji family was not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 789

    How could his son let him be wronged.


    A sleeve waved away a strange force, which directly dissipated the momentum of the empty king and solidified the original smiling face of the empty king in an instant.


    "It seems that the tiger king has been closed for several years, and your strength has reached an unfathomable level, which makes me feel inferior. It seems that if the holy palace is destroyed, the cangyun continent must be respected by your tiger king." The empty king looked at Sun Yue fearlessly. He understood the law of space, while the tiger king was a more terrible law of time. He was not as powerful as him.


    Speaking of Sun Yue''s ability to understand the law of time, it is also due to the way of refining his mind. There, the emperor Xiaoyao arranged a time boundary, which is different from the flow rate of the outside world. This difference makes Sun Yue understand the law of time.


    When the law of time is strong, it can slow down the flow of time in a place, reverse the flow of time and space, and even really find a person from the long history. However, such strength has not been heard of who has arrived. It is spread in legends that it is more to make the flow of time different from the outside world. This is the end.


    However, the road of the law of time is extremely difficult. Many martial arts who accidentally understand the road of the law of time will end in the realm of the divine king, because this law is difficult to do, and few martial arts who can cultivate above the realm of the divine king.


    "The empty King joked. I don''t have that mind. You and I all know that if the holy palace is destroyed, you and I can''t stay in cangyun mainland for long, especially your empty king. Your longevity yuan is very little left."


    Sun Yue didn''t give Kong Wang a good face.


    "This is the reason, but does that Ji Kong want to give it back to me? As for whether he is wrong, let me go back and find out slowly. I will give you an explanation." King Kong hasn''t forgotten Ji Kong, but everyone knows that if there is no explanation about this matter today, it will sink into the sea. settle a matter by leaving it unsettled.


    "Oh, you want me to hand over the man in a word. Isn''t it too natural?" Sun Yi won''t make friends at all, so he responded overbearing.


    "I said I would give you an explanation. Don''t go too far, little friend." The empty king said faintly. If the tiger king hadn''t been here, he would have slapped his palm. He''s not a good man.


    Sun Yue smiled at Kong Wang at the moment. As a father, he naturally wanted to stand on Sun Yi''s side and said, "if my son is calculated by the angry offspring of your Ji family, just give it to me and let me search my soul to know whether you Kong Wang dare."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Kong was shocked. He searched his soul. He was extremely overbearing. He directly captured your martial soul and explored all your memories. If there was a slight difference, he would become an idiot, or his martial soul would be destroyed directly. What made Ji Kong afraid was that he did. He would know everything when he searched and focus his eyes on the king.


    "You don''t have to search the soul, King Tiger. I''ll cross examine it myself here." The empty king was angry and trembled. How dare he let Sun Yue search his soul.


    "Then it''s better." Sun Yue smiled.


    The empty king turned his eyes with space power to Ji Kong, with a kind of magic. His tone was like a magic sound: "Ji Kong, have you ever done this? Have you united with Xu Mu to envy the son of the tiger king and colluded with the divine king of the holy palace to ambush the son of the tiger king?"


    Na Ji Kong smelled the speech and his eyes were blurred for a moment. Sun Yue looked at the scene with a sneer.


    Then Ji Kong was confused and said, "yes, yes, I was jealous of sun Tongling''s talent, so I united with Xu Mu to unite with the divine king of the holy palace and let them ambush in the corpse mountain and lead sun Tongling there to destroy and kill. It was my fault. I shouldn''t be jealous. It was me and Xu mu. We were confused."


    At the bottom of the empty wood God King''s speech, he was paralyzed on the ground with a dead pale face. The empty King obviously wanted to treat them as abandoned children, which made him sad. Although he was the middle God King, he was just a big mole ant in front of the empty king.


    The God King around him was also angry when he heard this. He and others fought desperately, while Ji Kong and others calculated here. This is a big taboo. I''m afraid Ji Kong will calculate on them one day, and one after another cast a gloomy and solid eye on the empty king.


    "The matter is clear. I don''t know what the empty king should do." Sun Yue said faintly.


    "Colluding with the holy palace should be killed. It was my empty King''s improper management that led to such a major event of destroying the alliance. It is difficult to quell their sins without killing."


    The empty King bit his teeth and said the word to kill, but there was nothing he could do. If he was asked to search his soul, he would nod his head, and his prestige would be reduced to a freezing point. He could only regard Ji Kong as an abandoned son.


    "Grandpa, what did I say?" Ji Kong recovered Qingming in his blurred eyes and felt dozens of murderous momentum.


    "You colluded with the holy palace to plot against the son of the tiger king and ruin our Ji family''s reputation. You should be killed." The air king said coldly.


    "However, this is not..." just as Ji Kong argued, the king of Kong moved manually, and the terrorist force that destroyed Wu soul and the sea penetrated through the past, which directly made Ji Kong lose his look in his eyes, and a force of law rushed into the sky and died.


    "The empty king looked kind and kind. He was also a cruel man. He said to kill." Sun Yi said secretly that a God King of his family was killed in the blink of an eye.


    "I don''t know if the tiger king is satisfied." The empty King bit his teeth and said.


    "There''s another one. I don''t know what to do with the empty king." Sun Yue means king Xumu.


    "Kill!" The empty King shot again, waved a sharp blade of space, and shuttled away in a moment. He opened a blood hole on Xu Mu''s forehead and killed him directly. A cruel man, the middle God King, was cruel enough.


    "It''s easy to kill the middle God King. Is that the strength of the empty king? The father let the empty king be so afraid. Is the father''s strength at least between Bozhong and the empty king? " Sun Yi secretly guessed that Wei Kong''s strength was unfathomable and was guessing.


    This has surpassed the strength of the superior king. At another level, it is the strength of the semi emperor, which is much stronger than the superior divine king. When it comes to the level of the throne, there are so few people on the whole continent.


    "The empty king is a righteous man who kills his relatives. It touches me. However, I hope the empty king will discipline his younger generation in the future. I don''t want to see him again." Sun Yue spoke tactfully and looked at Sun Yi. He said calmly, "I don''t know if Yi''er is satisfied. The king of space has presided over justice for you this time."


    "I''m satisfied. The empty King''s action is righteousness." Sun Yi said with a smile and threw Ji Kong''s body to the empty king. He is not a fool. This time, the Ji family killed two divine kings by themselves, which is already on the edge of rage.


    There must be someone behind it, but everything must have a degree. This time, the Ji family has suffered a great loss. It''s enough. If you keep pestering, you''ll touch the bottom line of the empty king.


    "This should have been done. These two beads of law will be given to the son of the tiger king to express my apology." The empty King waved, rolled up the two beads of law, smiled on his face and gave them to Sun Yi. In fact, the teeth he hated long ago were itchy, but they couldn''t attack.

 Chapter 790

    Sun Yi took over the two beads of law and was happy. This time, although he experienced the crisis of life and death, he also made a lot of money. The two beads of law were enough to make his empty artistic conception reach the point of great perfection. After collecting them, he said to the empty King, "thank you, elder Kong Wang, for killing relatives for righteousness. The younger generation is really moved."


    "Ha ha."


    "The empty king is honored to come to the war. Let me order him to prepare a wine and dish for the empty king and the tiger king." At the moment, the crazy sword God King came forward, smiled and invited.


    As the host here, he naturally wants to make a good invitation.


    The empty King shook his head and directly refused: "wine and food are free. I urgently need to go back to Zhongcheng to rectify Ji''s house, so I''ll go first."


    After that, the empty King rolled up the bodies of Ji Kong and Xu mu, stepped into the void and left here directly.


    "Father, you''re out of the customs." Sun Yi smiled brightly when he saw the empty King leave. He had not seen his father for a long time. At the moment, his killing intention had been diluted and came to Sun Yue.


    "Yes, I just left the customs and learned that you were missing. I hurried to the war plain."


    Sun Yue''s eyes were full of joy. His son did so many earth shaking things before he broke through the divine king. He also escaped from the joint ambush of two superior divine kings. He is worthy of being his son, which is stronger than he was then.


    Then Sun Yue and Sun Yi, a long separated father and son, hugged each other.


    "Hehe, since the king tiger doesn''t stay, can you stay and have a glass of wine?" The crazy sword God King on one side said with a smile.


    Sun Yue nodded and didn''t refuse: "OK, I haven''t had a drink with crazy Dao for a long time."


    "Ha ha, well, I haven''t drunk with the tiger king for a long time. I''ve got a lot of good wine these days."


    The relationship between crazy sword God King and Sun Yue is good.


    Then Sun Yue and Sun Yi left here with a group of divine kings and came to the camp center to set up a banquet. There was no haze left by Ji Kong and void. It seemed that Ji''s family was a clown.


    Sun Yue stayed here for several days and told about what he had done when he left Sun Yi.


    It turned out that after Sun Yue came to the central region, he first contacted the Ji family and hit it off with the hidden family, then contacted the whole hidden God King, and then moved various God King forces, gradually forming such a large scale.


    However, the Ji family''s ambition is too great. They have a disagreement with Sun Yue, especially the empty king. If they didn''t have a common enemy, they would have fought long ago.


    As for why Sun Yue broke through the superior God King in a short time, it is also due to his time law. He arranged an array that consumes yuan and stone extremely, so that he could break through the superior God King only by speeding up the time flow in his place.


    This time, Sun Yue was sitting on the war plain and did not go to war, but that momentum made the holy palace withdraw its troops and return to the city opposite the war. There is Sun Yue, which is equivalent to a semi imperial strongman here. Who dares to make a war.


    The army of Tiangang sword city immediately returned to the city.


    Zhizhan mansion.


    Recently, there has been no war. Sun Yi is having a happy family relationship with his parents and daughters in the mansion. What makes sun Yixin happy is that Mo Xin gradually accepts the identity of Mo Xin, and his relationship with sun Feng is more and more like a father and daughter, which makes Sun Yi happy.


    And the relationship between Youxin and the other women is also harmonious. The other women completely take Youxin as their sister and take good care of her. After all, Youxin has been sleeping for Sun Yi for decades. They are also touched and want to compensate Youxin for Sun Yi.


    Parents also live here and enjoy hard to get peace.


    By the rockery pool.


    A beautiful figure is sitting here, throwing stones and ripples towards a green pond.


    "Why, is it boring to stay here?" Sun Yi quietly hugged Youxin''s waist from behind. There was her fragrance in her nose, which surprised Youxin and scolded.


    "It''s not boring, but I''m worried every time I watch you go to the war plain." Youxin buried her head in Sun Yi''s chest and listened to his heartbeat.


    Sun Yi smiled and stroked the green silk: "this is also helpless. If the holy palace is not removed, how can I relax? Once the holy palace is removed, I will marry you."


    "Yes, I didn''t want to chase you back." Youxin angrily scolded and poked Sun Yi''s chest.


    Sun Yi smiled awkwardly and said, "at that time, I didn''t want to be jealous, so I refused you. In fact, I already had you in my heart."


    "Hum, you ignore my feelings."


    At sunset, they embraced each other and quietly enjoyed the tranquility.


    This quiet life did not last long, but was broken by the ensuing war.


    In another battle, Fu Zhibin, the leader of the holy palace, fought with the empty king, and powerful experts also fought with several top superior divine kings, such as the rosefinch God King, directly to the rosefinch city.


    All this shows that the holy palace doesn''t want to drag on with the king annihilation alliance. After all, the stalemate over the years makes the holy palace physically and mentally exhausted. Without a powerful war to completely destroy the king annihilation alliance, it can''t completely win the battle.


    At the moment, with the help of Sun Yue, Sun Yi completely absorbed the two beads of law, and finally made the void artistic conception reach a great fullness, which was almost the power of law.


    This day.


    In the zhizhan mansion, at the moment, all the divine kings of Tiangang sword city gather together.


    "Give up Tiangang Dao City and go to Zhongcheng. Get ready." Sun Yue gave an order.


    "Is it time for a decisive battle?" The crazy sword God King is happy and afraid. When it comes to the decisive battle, it means winning or losing. There is no second possibility.


    Other God kings are like this. Once the decisive battle begins, their lives are as fragile as duckweed instead of the previous small fight.


    "According to the information from the air king, the holy palace has stationed troops in one place. It is clear that we want to fight a decisive battle with us. We also need to gather all our combat forces in one place and have a cruel decisive battle with them. It is time to decide a victory or defeat."


    Sun Yue said solemnly that the move of the holy palace was to make it clear that it did not want them to continue to develop, otherwise the peace would tilt that day.


    "I see. I''ll tell you now." Mad sword God nodded and left here.


    This short meeting was also over. Everyone looked dignified, and Tiangang sword city was busy. All forces were cleaning up and preparing to take the army to Zhongcheng. On the other side of Zhongcheng, they were unified and deployed for the final decisive battle.


    Three days later, the rainbow lights in Tiangang Dao City flickered and moved towards Tiangang Dao City one after another.

 Chapter 791

    Each of the 22 people is extremely powerful. The weakest ones are the middle God King with extremely strong strength, such as the king of Xiong Dao, the king of Kong, the king of tiger and the king of rosefinch.


    Basically, the powerful fighters in the whole King annihilation League gathered in this hall.


    This time, all the top leaders in the king annihilation League gathered together to carry out a crazy counter attack plan against the holy palace. When the war situation developed to such a situation, no one would be better unless they gathered all their strength into a fist.


    The empty king and the tiger king sit at the top of the long table, and several powerful upper gods such as the rosefinch God King are closest to them, both based on their strength.


    In the division of the superior God King, the empty king and the tiger king have reached the point of great fullness, that is, the so-called semi emperor, while the rosefinch God King only touched this point, because she had Nirvana once and needed a vast amount of time to grow up.


    Sun Yi is also among them. His strength is definitely the top of the middle God King. There is no way to kill him when he meets the upper God King. He is qualified to sit at this highest qualified meeting.


    "As you know, the holy palace is prepared to launch a general attack with us instead of deliberately deadlocked with us." The empty King sat on the Dragon chair carved like a throne and solemnly said that at the moment, he was not in the mood to make trouble with the tiger king. It was the most critical time of the war. They could not tolerate internal strife, but should pay all attention to the holy palace.


    The kings nodded. They all knew that immediately a superior God King of the Ji family got up, and his strength was only inferior to that of the rosefinch God King. He said, "either we win or we lose the whole continent. In the future, future generations will have to submit to the rule of the Holy Palace. This war is very important."


    "Yes, the war has reached a critical moment." Empty king.


    In this war, the leaders and deputy leaders of the holy King''s palace have been mobilized. The divine kings of all cities shrink at one point, which is to attack with a heavy fist. This fist makes the divine king of miewang League feel heavy and think about how to face this fist.


    Sun Yue saw the heavy heart of the people, got up and said, "according to the information of King Kong, another force, duhuamen, will also come to the extreme West to help the holy King''s palace and bring a group of strong people. There are many divine kings, some of whom are disciples or divine kings of your sects."


    When it comes to duhuamen, no one doesn''t hate the itchy teeth. Many talented and powerful people are sent to duhuamen by the holy palace to become their people. With the help of the talents of the whole cangyun continent, they obtain their faith power. Many sects hate this duhuamen incomparably.


    "Tiger king, just say it. What''s your plan?" A God King said with a gloomy face, and many excellent talents in his sect were sent to the Duhua gate.


    "Duhuamen collaborated with the holy palace and ruled the cangyun continent for tens of thousands of years. The loyal holy army is also their masterpiece." The tiger king looked around the crowd and continued: "this time we need a group of elite divine kings to sneak into the Duhua gate and completely eradicate the Duhua gate. They must not come to the Far West. As long as the Duhua gate is destroyed, it will be much easier to deal with the wolf of the holy palace."


    It turned out that the tiger king and the empty king planned to eradicate them.


    The strength of Duhua gate is very strong. They came to cangyun continent just to collect the power of faith. There are not many gods in the gate, just a few, but there are many strong people who have been crossed by them. However, Duhua gate has been a thorn in the eye of the gods and kings. If they come, it will be a great trouble.


    "The tiger king and I have discussed that the demon family friends will lead the team to Duhua gate." The empty king got up, pointed to a middle-aged man in purple with a sharp mouth and said, "lightning king, you will lead the team to duhuamen this time."


    The demon God king named lightning king got up, nodded and said, "I''ll lead the team this time and go to duhuamen in the shortest time."


    The body of the lightning king is a Thunderbird. Its strength is almost the same as that of the rosefinch God King. It is the second leader in the demon Island, second only to that.


    "I''m also included in going to Duhua gate, and the king of our gate was captured by them." The king of morluo immediately got up and invited him to fight. His injury has completely healed and recovered to the peak.


    "It''s best for the king of morluo to fight. However, this time we need elites." The empty King nodded: "we still need several strong men. Who is willing to take the initiative to fight."


    Hearing the speech, I was silent for a moment.


    "How can you go to duhuamen without me? Ha ha, I''ll go too." The speaker is the Lord of the heavenly demon domain, the heavenly demon God King, a superior God King.


    Then there was another superior God King who took the initiative to invite the war. He was the Lord of the gambling domain and the God King of No. 8 gambling shop.


    He also took the initiative to invite the war. In addition, the God King of Moruo has four powerful upper God kings.


    "Well, the four superior gods are enough. More wars here will be stretched." The empty King nodded and looked at a group of middle God kings: "go to several powerful middle God kings to assist the lightning king."


    "I''m willing to go to duhuamen to eradicate them." Sun Yi took the initiative to say that there was also the urging of Jin Shu. There must be many faith forces in Duhua gate, which played a great role in restoring Jin Shu''s injury. Sun Yi couldn''t refuse it.


    Sun Yue looked at Sun Yi and nodded. It was his son.


    After a while, four powerful middle God kings nodded their heads and were willing to go to duhuamen. These four middle God kings were Jinwu king of demon family, Qinglei king of benlei domain and cangluo God King of cangluo sect.


    A large part of the reason why the king of magic and the king of cangluo chose to go to the Huamen for the sake of King Li.


    "You must go and return quickly this time. The battlefield here is controlled by me and the tiger king. I''ll wait for your good news." The empty King solemnly asked.


    Sun Yue also solemnly said, "on the way, we have already arranged some hidden transmission arrays to let you go to duhuamen soon."


    Sun Yue shook his sleeve robe, and the four jade Cambodians came into the hands of the four people. There were dozens of red dots connected into a line, all of which were secretly arranged transmission arrays.


    "Where there is no transmission array, I will take them." The speaker is the lightning king. He is a Thunderbird. He moves as fast as lightning. He doesn''t know how far he moves.


    "Please." The tiger king and the empty king said solemnly.


    No one can afford to lose this battle.


    "Tomorrow you will get up and go to Duhua gate."


    This mission is very tight. The alliance dare not delay time.


    Soon the people talked about it again. This time the meeting of the kings ended. Everyone left the hall and arranged their own tasks.


    In fact, what miewang alliance didn''t know was that the reason why it launched the general attack so quickly was that Sun Yue and Sun Yi, the father and son, first of all, Sun Yue understood the law of time, which made them feel a heavy pressure. In addition, Sun Yi, who condensed the barren stars, was even more terrible.


    The holy palace will not give them time to grow up. Growing up is terrible for the holy palace.

 Chapter 792

    For ten days, Sun Yi and others rushed to the place where duhuamen was located.


    The journey that originally took several months was reduced to ten days at the speed of various transmission arrays and lightning birds. They didn''t dare to delay at all.


    "That''s where duhuamen is. Fortunately, they haven''t moved to the extreme West, otherwise they''ll be in trouble." The lightning king gave a warning and looked down his finger. A magnificent scene appeared in front of everyone and was shocked.


    There is full of vitality. Nine towering peaks stand up from the ground. The eight peaks are surrounded into a circle. On each peak, there is a temple emitting bright divine light, as if it was erected by the God. After all, the ninth peak is round. After all, the peak tip is flattened, and a huge temple stands on it.


    This temple is oval and white. Under a white column pointing to the sky on the roof, there is a sharp column on the circle. The colorful lights on the whole temple are blooming, and the voice of the people of Duhua is heard everywhere. It is surrounded by the white vitality, just like the immortal spirit.


    In the temple.


    This temple is resplendent and glittering with divine light everywhere, and there are statues. These statues look dignified one by one. The five-color divine light behind the forehead is hovering. In front of them is a statue whose face is shrouded in divine light. Wearing noble purple clothes, those eyes seem to ignore all living beings.


    It''s like walking into the kingdom of the gods.


    There are dozens of figures in the whole temple at the moment. Everyone is on a throne. Everyone closes their eyes, tells something in their mouth, and spits out a sound of silence.


    "Are you ready?" A vast voice came out. It was a purple figure shrouded in divine light behind the next forehead of the most noble statue. Under his seat sat a golden lotus throne.


    "Tell the sect leader that everything is ready and you can start today." A man opened his eyes piously and replied that it was the fire god king. At the moment, he is a Dharma protector of duhuamen.


    "Yes." The master of Duhua nodded.


    Duhuamen is associated with the holy palace. Without the support of the holy palace, duhuamen alone can not survive on the mainland. Duhuamen needs many believers to contribute their beliefs to their Duhua Lord. The more they believe, the more blessings the Duhua Lord can come.


    These mainland struggles have reached the most critical time, and duhuamen has to help the holy palace. Otherwise, if the holy palace fails to withdraw from cangyun mainland, duhuamen will not be able to continue to find their faith on cangyun mainland.


    "Sect leader, this war is also an opportunity for our Duhua sect. Countless divine kings gather. We should spread our faith and let those divine kings believe in our Duhua sect and the Lord of Duhua, so as to obtain more faith power. Congratulations to the great lord of Duhua." A white haired old man under the seat said piously.


    The master of Duhua sect nodded and said with satisfaction, "Shenxu, you''re right. There are too many sins in the world that need us to cross Hua. So many people died in this war. If we all believe in Duhua sect, how many killings should we kill earlier."


    The master of Duhua is sighing and sighing at the world.


    "Yes, we need their faith, and they also need my grace." God Xu nodded, and the colorful light behind his forehead was incomparably rich, which was more rich than MuQing God King.


    In Duhua gate, only the most loyal believers can get the God''s surname. Shenxu is the deputy head of Duhua gate.


    "Let''s send a message of faith to Lord Duhua and go to the far west tomorrow." Lord Duhua said faintly, closing his eyes and being devout. He is the slave of Lord Duhua and his incarnation in the cangyun continent.


    At this moment, with the eyes of all the people in the temple closed, a strange force radiated from their heads to a pool with water, bright water and colorful water. These are the faith forces collected by duhuamen, which are pure and incomparable.


    "Come on, let''s go and give them a thunder blow, destroy their temple and leave these sundries here completely." The lightning King waved his fists. This time, the four superior divine kings and the four outstanding middle divine kings have the combat power to break with the most powerful attack.


    The kings of the gods nodded one after another. No one would have a good impression of the Duhua gate. The previous laissez faire was because of the holy palace. At this time, the whole continent has been fighting, and the Duhua gate must be eradicated.


    "Attack."


    The lightning king is the most powerful. He stepped into the void and looked at the nine peaks without expression. He stopped at the middle one and waved his hand. The strong people behind him looked murderous, and terrorist attacks were brewing in his hands.


    Such strength should be destroyed and destroyed. There is no need to hide it and kill it directly.


    "Boom!" Eight people stood in the void and tried their best to make a move. The whole sky was shrouded by the brilliance of their move, which shook the sky.


    The void trembled suddenly, and the eight people waved terrible energy beams and went towards the nine peaks together.


    "Boom!" The violent law force hit the nine peaks, the eight Gongwei peaks were destroyed in an instant, all the eight temples were destroyed, the whole eight peaks were collapsed, the world shook, the terrible noise shook here, and the vast and skilled impact swept away, just like the destruction of heaven and earth.


    These nine people can be described as the strong ones standing at the top of the pyramid on the mainland. Each one is destroying the sky and the earth.


    The energy roared, and the rest crashed into the peak in the center.


    However, the mountain was not destroyed as expected, but shook violently, making the temple tremble, sending out a colorful divine light, and a shield of divine light appeared to support the joint attack of the eight people.


    The eight people were not surprised. How could the main peak of duhuamen be so easily destroyed? This is also being cleaned up. The most important thing is to rely on them to kill the strong in the temple.


    "Kill it." The lightning King drank, and the eight people turned into eight rainbow lights and rushed over. The outer layer of divine light was bombarded by the eight people. It burst in a few seconds and rushed directly into the temple.


    At the moment, the piety of those believers of duhuamen in the temple was interrupted, and their eyes were angry.


    "Sect leader, someone has come to our Huamen." Shenxu suddenly opened his eyes, the earth under his feet was shaking, and the outside world destroyed the sky and the earth, which was the fluctuation of the superior God King.


    "It seems that they can''t sit still. They want to come to our ferry gate. Let''s ferry them here."


    The master of Duhua''s face was calm and did not panic. This is their base camp. The master of Duhua didn''t worry at all. With a wave of his sleeve and robe, his eyes with divine light focused outside the gate.

 Chapter 793

    The lightning King waved. In front of him, the white gate of the temple was closed tightly, and raised his hand. A vast ocean of lightning turned into angry lightning Thunderbirds with the energy of destroying the sky and the earth. In a moment, the gate was smashed, and the people rushed in immediately.


    Looking at the figures of more than 20 gods in the temple, their faces were full of killing intention.


    "You still don''t put down the killing, submit to our Duhua gate and enjoy the blessing of the Lord." A sound of soul bombardment came suddenly, which made these gods tremble and then returned to normal. This is a bombardment against the soul, which was drunk by the master of Duhua sect.


    Unfortunately, the God King in front of us is not an ordinary God King, but an extremely powerful God King. How can we be shocked by this soul attack.


    "Duhua sect leader, today is the time when your Duhua sect is destroyed." The lightning king shouted loudly, and the endless lightning entangled him. He was about to kill the Lord Duhua who was facing the front. However, what stunned the lightning King''s eyes was that the Lord Duhua waved his big sleeve and swept away a colorful belief force on the statue, which easily broke the lightning King''s attack.


    "A fool." The sect leader of Duhua gave an indifferent voice and stood high under the colorful magic light.


    "Sure enough, it''s him." Sun Yi''s delicacy as like as two peas, the master of the crossing gate and Sun Yi''s strong warrior who saw the battle force in the tower of war, is just like the strong speechless king in the heart. In the heart, he is also in a terrible sense of killing.


    "Duhuamen, you captured King Zongli thousands of years ago. This account is to be settled with you." The demon lord stepped out in one step and roared.


    "Oh? The God King of Dharma cultivation deserves to be a genius. Up to now, our Duhua gate is still suppressing him and still doesn''t want to believe in our Duhua Lord. "


    The Lord of Duhua''s door shot a divine light in his eyes to blow away the sea of knowledge of the king of morluo.


    "Be careful." The lightning King waved an electric light to destroy the divine light.


    He has seen the strength of the master of Duhua sect and touched the full realm, but it is not the strength of a semi emperor. He is between Bozhong and him, but he has many divine kings on his side, so he can kill him.


    "A little lightning bird also dares to break the divine light of our sect leader, believe in our Lord Duhua, and grant you lightning Dharma protector. What do you think?" In the hands of the master of Duhua sect, a staff inlaid with a colorful divine light gem was waved away, and the ocean of divine light was filled in an instant.


    This is the belief power of duhuamen, which is extremely terrible. In this ocean, we have to bear the double torture of soul attack and physical attack. The Lord of Duhua doesn''t know how powerful it is. He can collect the belief power of martial artists, form this terrible attack and pass down this tradition.


    It seems that this is not the power and means of nine talents.


    "The terrible power of faith." The lightning King secretly said that he had learned about the Duhua gate long before he came. Their strongest strength is faith. Today, I see that I still underestimated them.


    However, when the lightning King wielded the power of lightning, the divine light ocean was swallowed by the whale, and there was no time left in the blink of an eye.


    "Yes, the power of faith can best repair my road injury. I feel a crack has been repaired." It is the golden book that absorbs this divine light. As a wonderful book of gods, it''s no problem to absorb it.


    "It can absorb my divine light. It''s a bit of a doorway." The head of Duhua sect did not change his face.


    But his heart has been shaken. This divine light can only be absorbed by those who believe in duhuamen. Doubts belong to doubts, but he knows that the first task is to remove the strong ones in front of him.


    "Lord Duhua, you are dying today. See what tricks you can play!" The lightning King smiled coldly and rushed out suddenly. Behind him, the prototype of a lightning bird appeared, blasted out with a lightning hammer, and a lightning ocean burst out.


    He saw that there were about ten strong gods in the temple. The superior gods were only the Lord of Duhua sect and the white haired old man, and the rest were the lower gods and the middle gods. As long as he entangled the Lord of Duhua sect, he could eradicate them.


    "A fool who knows no life or death." The Lord of Duhua didn''t panic. When the divine light hit him, he easily broke the thunder sea, and then pointed out the magic wand in his hand. The divine mans appeared one after another, making the statues standing in the temple prosperous.


    "Lord Duhua, give your most devout believers strength, and let these foolish people in front of you become your most loyal believers." Duhuamen presided over the staff and led a beam of light.


    An ocean with divine power.


    Suddenly, the power of those beliefs turned into a trickle from this hidden pool and poured into everyone''s body in the temple. Suddenly, the breath of these divine kings was full in front of us. At the moment, those three-and-a-half Kings also had the strength of the next divine king, which was extremely terrible.


    "Ha ha, Lord Duhua is coming. I feel that my strength has improved at the moment." The warriors in the temple were laughing.


    These people are the most devout believers in Duhua gate and the most powerful. Otherwise, they are not qualified to sit in the temple.


    At this time, the attack of the lightning king also came, like the punishment of the God of thunder, filled the vast ocean of lightning.


    "Seek your own death." The Lord of Duhua took a palm, and the divine awn shrouded in his palm, like the most noble light. This palm directly opposed the lightning king. In a short time, the divine awn swallowed the thunder sea, withdrew the lightning king and smashed it on a huge column carved with a portrait.


    "Unexpectedly, he has the strength of the divine king, with the help of the divine light." The lightning king stood up and looked ugly. At the moment, the strength of the Duhua sect leader has reached a level. The great level should be the power given to them by the divine light.


    Even the Shenxu has now reached the strength of the top God King, and the strength of those middle and lower God kings has also risen to a level. The power of faith is really terrible.


    "See, this is the power that faith brings us. As long as you also believe in the Lord, you can have such strength as we do." The Lord of Duhua sect is high above, and his divine light is like a divine garment. He doesn''t forget to accept the lightning king and others.


    "My faith is to believe in yourself. If you give your faith to others, you will lose yourself. You are just a puppet. Master Duhua, you are really a sad person." It was Sun Yi who spoke and stood in front.


    With Jin Shu, he was not afraid of the belief attack of the sect leader of Duhua. This belief attack was just providing Jin Shu with nourishment to repair his injury.


    "Hehe, you don''t understand the beauty." The master of Duhua sect has completely handed over his faith to the master of Duhua. He is not old-fashioned. How to say it is useless, he waved his staff and hit a divine light column on Sun Yi.


    However, Sun Yi did not hide or flash, and the divine light column could not make a ripple on Sun Yi.


    "You can ignore my divine light. Who are you?" Finally, the head of Duhua sect showed a palpitation on his face. His faith seemed to be absorbed by some existence, which made him afraid. He must kill the man in front of him.


    Even the lightning king was surprised to see that Sun Yi could resist the God''s awn of the door master.


    I''ve heard that this person is not simple before. Shentai beheaded the middle God King. Today, it''s really not simple. Their eyes at Sun Yi have changed.

 Chapter 794

    "His threat is too great. If we can ignore the power of our faith, we must eradicate him." Du Hua sect leader''s face was cold, and Sun Yi''s strange and beautiful face was solidified. His black hair was dancing wildly with the momentum, and the colorful divine light was trembling. An attacker who could ignore his belief in the great God King was a taboo.


    Such mysterious figures are taboos, and they must be eradicated. In their faith, their lives are for the Lord of Duhua, and everything they do is to serve the Lord of Duhua. This is not to be feared. It is a kind of sadness. Losing their faith is walking corpses.


    "Yes, sect leader, let me deal with him." Shen Xu''s eyes became more and more attractive. The divine light flickered at his feet. He rushed to Sun Yi and flooded Sun Yi with a sea of divine light. The terrible divine light palm power has been bombarding Sun Yi.


    But what embarrassed him was that his palm power was like hitting a majestic mountain. It was so terrible that it could not shake it. The divine light was restrained, absorbed by a strange force, and had to return to the side of the sect leader Duhua.


    "Sect leader, this man is strange. My palm can''t shake him. The divine light is absorbed by him, and the attack of the soul can''t hurt him." God Xu''s face is very ugly. The law power he understands is very single. There is only one soul law. Combined with the power of faith, his means are strange and powerful in the superior God King.


    However, he didn''t know that there was a golden book in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea. Even if he was weak here, it was still very simple to block the soul attack of a superior God King for Sun Yi, but the material attack had to depend on Sun Yi himself. At the moment, the Golden Book could not block the material attack for Sun Yi.


    "We must kill him and leave all of them." The head of Duhua gate nodded, and the divine light was bursting out. The whole temple became an ocean of divine light, as if he had entered the kingdom of the gods.


    The master of Duhua and other strong men of Duhua gate are slaves of the gods.


    "Kill!" At this moment, the lightning king gave a loud shout and took the lead in rushing to the door leader of Duhua. The palm of his hand was sprinkled with thunder light, and the palm power of the thunder burst out. For a long time, a thunder light column was around. As long as he could kill the door leader of Duhua, everyone would break without attack.


    The lightning palm power killed the Lord of Duhua sect and was swallowed up by the divine light on his body, which made the lightning King look very ugly. This divine light restrained his attack everywhere. Then the Lord of Duhua sect waved a rolling divine palm power, directly rolled over the lightning king and blew him out.


    There are two levels of a superior God King, the top and the big round man. The lightning king, relying on the body of monsters and Thunderbirds, can also bear the fierce palm power of the master of Duhua sect. Before they came, they didn''t expect that Duhua sect can enhance their strength with the help of the power of faith.


    This plunged them into a crisis.


    "I''ll help you, lightning king." The Lord of the gambling domain, the God King of BAPU, also rushed to kill him. Two dice glittering with black light were floating in his hand. It is said that this is an inheritance treasure of the gambling domain, called Zhenmo sieve. It has endless changes. It is a fairy grade treasure.


    The two dice were rotated by the eight shop God King and fixed at two six points. Suddenly, they burst out the power of two blockades to form a snare, slightly suppress the divine light, and then burst away with the lightning king. The dark light in the palm of the hand and the divine light burned and creaked.


    The most powerful law of the eight shop God King is the law of the devil, which is a pure law of the devil. The devil and the divine light are like nemesis. They are burning as soon as they collide slightly, making a noise in the air, hitting the divine awn in the hand of the door master Du Hua, and suddenly giving a layer of black air to the hand of the door master Du Hua.


    "Well done, King BAPU." The lightning king was very happy. This time, the God King of BAPU was right. He was able to suppress the divine light a little. He killed the past. He was a monster with rough skin and thick flesh. He was a shield. He blocked the God King of BAPU in front of him and blocked the attack for him, so that the God King of BAPU could kill the sect leader of Duhua with all his strength.


    However, with the help of faith, the sect leader of Duhua is now full of strength. Although they attack together, they are still very hard, and they are repeatedly kicked out by the sect leader of Duhua.


    "I also practice the law of magic. Although I am a heavenly devil, I should also be able to compete with this divine light. I will help you, lightning king and BAPU God King." At the moment, the Lord of the heavenly devil also came to the battlefield. The law of the devil spread in the past, and the heavenly devil photographed a series of terrorist attacks.


    For a time, the three superior divine kings fought with the Lord of Duhua, who reached the great circle with the help of the power of faith. The whole temple was pierced, and the heaven and earth were broken. It was extremely terrible. The power of the three superior divine kings could also be deadlocked. After all, none of the superior divine kings who came here was weak.


    The four superior divine kings and the three together killed the sect leader of Duhua. The last divine emptiness will naturally fall on the magic Luo divine king. With the help of the power of faith, this divine emptiness is the top level divine king, and the magic Luo divine king has lived for 20000 years and has recovered to the peak, no weaker than this God.


    "Your opponent is me." At the moment, the God King of mura tidied up, and his whole body burst out of the devil''s intention of Shura. His eyes were very dark. He stared at the God, and his hands trembled. The immortal devil''s intention, the devil''s palm of Shura swept across the past and directly fought with the God.


    At that time, the six superior gods were entangled in a dead battle. The momentum was earth shaking and directly hit the sky. The temple was full of holes.


    At this time, Sun Yi and the other three powerful middle divine Kings also began their battle. Although there were eight divine kings and more than a dozen three-and-a-half kings who were forcibly promoted to the weakest lower divine king by the power of faith, their strength was top. They were not afraid of them and could maintain a balance.


    "Kill." The other three middle gods rushed out and got entangled with them in the war. The power of faith was so powerful that they bombarded the sea and the flesh, which made them subject everywhere. The outcome that should have prevailed was leveled.


    When Sun Yi was looking for an opponent, Jin Shu''s sentence made him stagnate.


    "I feel a power that excites me. It should be the power of faith. The power of faith in them is transmitted from that place." Suddenly Jin Shu made a loud cry of joy towards Sun Yi, no less than the excitement of the cat when it saw the mouse.


    "Is it the power of faith?" Sun Yi''s expression was frozen: "where is it? I''ll take it for you."


    The opportunity is not lost, and the loss will not come again. The superior God King of the other party is delayed. It is a good time to seize the treasure for the Golden Book. His eyes are turning, looking for where the power of faith came from.


    "Let me feel it." With an excited look in the tone of the Golden Book, he played a hazy golden light and felt where the source of the power of faith came from. After two breaths.


    "I feel that the power of faith is transmitted from under the statue. This power of faith is so strong that it''s taken away from me."


    Jin Shu found out the source of the power of faith and hurriedly told sun Yat-sen.

 Chapter 795

    This is like a God that can never be looked at directly by mortals.


    "That should be Lord Duhua." Sun Yi murmured.


    It is hard for him to imagine that only a statue can cover his eyes. It is too powerful. What level should the real Duhua Lord reach.


    "I felt the source of faith under the statue and split the statue." There was a sound from the Golden Book.


    Sun Yi nodded, shot towards the statue, and raised her hand to destroy the statue. However, the fire god king who fought with the other three middle God kings not far away saw this scene. Someone even wanted to destroy the statue. This is their belief, which can''t be lost. It''s time to break.


    And there''s something important down there.


    "If you dare, stop." The power of a flame sweeps across the sky and burns the sky. The fire god king who has been promoted by the power of belief now has the power of the upper reaches of the middle God King. I have to sigh that the power of belief is strong and there is no side effect of burning Qi and blood, but it has to pay the price of faith and will in my life.


    "Fire spirit king." Sun Yi snorted coldly, then stepped fiercely and rolled away with surging power. Facing the flame, his palm trembled, split the space, directly grasped the flame power in his hand and extinguished it.


    "It''s you, Sun Yi. Your strength has grown to this point." The king of fire spirit looks ugly. Why doesn''t Sun Yi recognize him? He is the grandson of Xin family. He had the strength to kill the next king of God at the beginning. He was able to resist Shenxu and Duhua sect leader just now. This kind of growth is appalling.


    "Fire spirit king, you lurked in Xin''s house at the beginning, which led to the fall of a lower God King in Xin''s house. Fire man God King fell, damn it."


    Sun Yi said coldly that the fire spirit had been Duhua and was the running dog of Duhua gate. Because of his rebellion, the war in rosefinch City tilted to the holy palace.


    "Hum, you are sinful. You beheaded the Green God King of Duhua gate, and now you want to destroy the statue of the Lord of Duhua. It''s even more unforgivable. You deserve to die." In the eyes of the fire god king, the power of faith is erupting. The improvement of his strength makes his confidence burst. He also said, "let me cut you today."


    "It''s up to you." Sun Yi is very calm. Although the fire spirit God King has been promoted to the strength of the middle God King, the power of faith is useless to Sun Yi. This strength is not as good as the golden fist God King.


    "Then let''s see who is more powerful." The fire spirit king laughed.


    "Buzz!" The flame rose in the palm of the fire god king. It was a fire lotus slowly rotating, slowly breaking down two fire lotus and burning to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi pointed his finger. A golden light cut the space with the power of the void and cut it on the fire lotus. He immediately divided it into two halves. He stepped on it suddenly and blew it out with a fist, completely annihilating the flame in the void.


    Sun Yi looked at the fire God King indifferently. He stepped up strongly and took a strange step in the temple. He blew his fist in the past. The momentum was vast and the power of his fist was vast. He was afraid to flash in the eyes of the fire god king, and a fist burning with fire suddenly blew out.


    Sun Yi had never fought with the fire god king. The collision sent out a sharp pain from his fist. Ten fingers connected to his heart, and all ten fingers were smashed. With the power of the fist, there was a knife like power in his palm, drilling into the flesh and blood.


    "Flame cut!" The face of the fire spirit God King was not very good-looking. He waved and raised his hand. The flame power that could burn the sky gushed from his palm. What stunned Sun Yi was that the flame turned into a flame machete, which made the void hazy and fell down in a moment.


    "Broken!" Sun Yi calmly spit out a sound, and then he blows out a huge golden and red fist seal. The fist seal is so terrible that he cuts a knife towards the flame


    "Buzzing!" After all, the middle God King was the middle God King. Sun Yi was defeated by the power of fighting rules alone. The flame machete cut off the fist seal in an instant and continued to come down. Sun Yi just blew out with his fist.


    When the fist wind swept away, the huge power shook the sun and moon in the sky. The fist shook out the flame machete, blew a breath gently, and blew out the afterwave of the flame. Then the fist shook hard in the air, and a fist force penetrating the void swept away.


    "Bang!" The fist force blew on Huoling''s body, pushed him out for dozens of steps, and a trace of blood slipped at the corner of his mouth.


    Sun Yi was indomitable, powerful and unforgiving. He continued to bombard and kill. He was still the fist with the power of terror.


    This scene made the fire spirit God King''s scalp numb. The divine light with the flame Tianwei shot out of his eyes and condensed into a divine awn. The emptiness was shattered all the way. The power of faith wanted to destroy Sun Yi, but Sun Yi put his hands in front of him to block the divine awn.


    "Zizi!" God''s awn is burning sun Yi''s palm, but Sun Yi''s momentum is shocked, and a wave of air churns out to shatter God''s awn.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi''s palm turned into a sharp knife and cut horizontally at the fire spirit. The sound of the stabbing and cutting air, like a deadly melody, directly hit the fire spirit.


    The fire spirit king trembled in his heart, and his body shifted slightly to one side to avoid the palm knife. However, before he could relax, a violent footprint kicked over, which directly kicked on his right face. A large footprint appeared and fell next to a statue, with several mouths mixed with the blood of teeth.


    "Damn, I must kill you." When did the fire spirit God King suffer such humiliation? As the Dharma protector of Duhua gate, he is superior.


    The flame erupted from him, and his hands were waving. The power of flames formed a river of flames, which swept towards Sun Yi.


    However, Sun Yi did not care. He put on a wasteful war clothes to stop the rolling heat wave. His footsteps constantly trampled on the void. The law of killing under his feet and the artistic conception of the void formed a complex pattern, strangling the law of fire around him.


    "Dong Dong!" The fire spirit king''s heart sank suddenly, which was too powerful. His own law power could not hurt him. He waved forward, and then a huge flame palm came towards Sun Yi to crush Sun Yi completely.


    Sun Yi''s mouth smiled with the same color. It was a palm towards the sky. The palm print of the flame in the huge buzzing could not bear Sun Yi''s power, which annihilated and turned into a meteor fire shower.


    At this point, Sun Yi suddenly threw out and blinked out a residual shadow. His fist shook, and the power of the law of killing in his eyes shot out, shaking the mind of the fire god king. His fists swept through the void and smashed it. The fire God King subconsciously stepped back, but Sun Yi had already killed him.


    "Boom, boom!" The fist that trampled on the heaven and earth blew out, and the fire god king held up a flame barrier, but it was only swept by one fist and burst. The next fist blew on him, which made the fire God King feel painful, and his bones would be interrupted by this terrible force.


    "Bang!" A fist was thrown out, and the God of heaven rolled it, smashing the fire god king on a wall. Then came Sun Yi''s fist, which scared the fire god king to hide. Kan Kan escaped the fist, and his heart was shocked.


    This is a strength of crushing. His divine light is useless, and his laws are useless. Not to mention the strength of the flesh, he is extremely oppressed in his heart.

 Chapter 796

    "Boom!" With a blow, the turbulent blow of the world broke the statue. What made Sun Yi frown was that there was a fierce divine light gathering in the statue, which turned into a divine sword that cut through the heavens and roared at him.


    "Break it for me." Sun Yi gave a low cry in his mouth, and his fist condensed into a hanging vortex. He bombarded him heavily, so that the divine light was cut off. Sun Yi''s tiger mouth was also shaken heavily, numbly revealing blood, and the whole person retreated towards the back.


    "What a powerful God." Sun Yi exclaimed.


    "How could it be so powerful." The king of fire spirit trembled. That divine awn was transformed into a rolling belief force. It was extremely powerful. It was a powerful attack that seriously injured the middle God King, but it was easily broken by the man in front of him.


    "The fire of the mind."


    Although the king of fire spirit trembled, it was influenced by the transition, so that he would not retreat. A terrible flame came out of his mouth. The flame was only big in his fist, but it made the king of fire spirit pale and his breath withered.


    This is the fire of the spirit of the king of fire, the essence of his flame.


    The fire roared and burned towards Sun Yi.


    "The power of this flame is so pure." Sun Yi''s face was frozen, and he reached out to grasp the fire of the mind. A burning flame power was transmitted to his limbs and bones along the palm of his hand, which made him feel like burning, but the waste gas crossed through his body and crushed the power of the flame.


    "Burst!" The fire spirit king clenched his teeth, and his mind burst into the fire of the mind, which immediately paralyzed his body on the ground. There was no accident with the fire of the mind. It would take him a hundred years to repair it, but he had to bite his teeth in order to cross the door.


    "Boom!" A skyrocketing flame rose from Sun Yi''s palm, engulfed Sun Yi and became a burning man.


    The fire spirit king smiled with a pale face. Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    "This... This is impossible. The fire of my mind!" The fire spirit king opened his eyes and looked unbelievable.


    In the flame, a figure came out slowly. The soaring flame was slapped by his palms, and all of it condensed in his palm. The fire of the mind didn''t even hurt his fur. How can we not surprise the fire god king.


    "The fire is powerful, but your understanding of the law is too low. The law power of the new middle God King can''t hurt me." Sun Yi said faintly to the fire god king. He was very relaxed about the fire.


    Although the power of faith has improved the strength of the fire spirit God King, his law is only the law power of the new middle God King. This law power can not break Sun Yi, who condenses the waste stars. Otherwise, refining the nine stars will not be beyond the reach of the martial artists in the nine sky world.


    Looking at the flame in Sun Yi''s palm, he understood that he couldn''t help him with his current strength. Then the king of fire spirit showed a fierce face and shouted, "even if I fight to die today, I''ll take you to be buried with me."


    Suddenly, Sun Yi was stunned by the power of a flame on the fire god king, which was the move of the former fire god king to die together, "burning the body with fire"


    "If you want to bury me, you also have that qualification." With a cold voice, Sun Yi directly took a strange step, and a overlord fist suddenly blew out. With the help of the heart fire of the fire spirit God King, he brought up the whirlpool power of a flame and directly blew the fire spirit God King out.


    "Ah ah ah!" The fire spirit God King roared and lit a flame. The frightening Duhua gate was really strange. It could make a middle God King prefer to die and guard himself. The Lord Duhua is not a good bird.


    "Out!" The sound of destruction suddenly came into the fire spirit''s ears. Sun Yi gathered a terrible force in the palm of his hand, condensed into a series of spears, swam in the palm of his hand, and rushed towards the fire spirit king. What made the fire spirit king despair was that his fire burned him, but he didn''t have time to kill him.


    Because the palm had been printed on his celestial cover with terrible power, and only the sound of bone cracking was heard. The king of fire spirit seemed to have some illusory body and fell down directly. The palm had destroyed his martial spirit and shattered his three-step road of stepping on the emperor.


    "What a powerful forbidden art." Sun Yi patted the burning flame on his body. The flame has been attacked by the superior God King, but it can''t burn Sun Yi, but it''s just some trouble.


    With Sun Yi''s current strength, he has been able to stand vertically and horizontally in the middle God King. It is difficult to meet his opponent, and it is difficult for the upper God King to kill him.


    "Quickly, destroy the statue and seize the source of faith!" Jin Shu shouted loudly, "as long as the source of faith is destroyed, the great perfection strength of the shit Duhua sect leader will be broken without attack."


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded.


    Whether for the Golden Book or the lightning king, the source of this faith must be destroyed.


    "Buzz!" Zizhan gun appeared in Sun Yat-sen''s heart. A gun stabbed him, hummed and trembled, and the tip of the gun took a vortex of terror to kill the statue.


    Jin Shu was not idle. He understood that the statue was not so simple. He played a majestic golden light and knew the sea for Sun Yi Town.


    "Don''t respect the image of the Lord and die for me." At this time, the strong man with two three-and-a-half kings saw that Sun Yi was going to destroy the statue and wanted to split his eyes. He hurried down to stop Sun Yi.


    "You want to hinder me." Sun Yi''s palm split out two cold awns that broke the air and killed them. The power with the law of killing in his eyes shot out. A fierce force between lightning and flint circled their heads, cut off their heads, and then hanged them into pieces.


    The realm of these two people was only three and a half steps. When they were promoted to the weakest lower God King, they could not be Sun Yi''s first-hand enemy and easily killed them.


    "Buzz!" After solving the two people blocking the road, Sun Yi''s purple war gun has now pointed to the statue. With a roar, the sharp edge of the purple war gun is unstoppable. The statue even shoots a terrible light to stop Sun Yi, but Sun Yi''s fist breaks through the sky and goes away with the terrorist bombing of the Golden Book.


    "Click, click!" The purple war gun broke and lit up. Cracks appeared in a click, and then turned into debris on the ground. The whole statue collapsed directly.


    But Sun Yi didn''t relax. There was a terrible light shining in it.


    Sure enough, as Sun Yi expected, there was a figure in it. The figure was completely gathered by the divine light. He was five or six feet tall and his face was covered by light. He was as indifferent as watching mole ants staring at Sun Yi. It was really like a god overlooking all sentient beings and all human mole ants.

 Chapter 797

    "Bang!" Sun Yi did not give in and held on. The divine light palm print shrouded his body in the divine light, which was very spectacular.


    Rao is Sun Yi''s powerful body. He also feels that his body has the illusion of kneeling down. Just a statue in the source world has such great power. I''m afraid the strength of Duhua Lord is beyond the God Emperor.


    "Your divine power also wants to destroy his sea of knowledge." At the moment, the Golden Book shouted loudly in Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge, and the golden light like a hurricane came out to meet a soul attack suddenly suppressed into Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge.


    When the two collide, after all, the golden book has the upper hand. One noumenon and one incarnation, the victory and defeat are immediately divided.


    Jin can''s light like the kingdom of God swallowed the palm print printed into the sea of knowledge, making the sea of knowledge calm.


    "Fengshen strange book." The figure of God murmured, the power in the statue had been exhausted, the divine light gradually dissipated, and a bright invisible channel was exposed under the base.


    "That''s the source of faith." The golden book reminds me.


    "Yes." Sun Yi nodded and jumped into the channel.


    This passage gushes up with a rolling and bright divine light. The deeper it goes down, the richer the divine light transformed by faith.


    "This passage goes straight underground."


    Sun Yi stabilized his figure in the passage and escaped downward at a speed of escaping light.


    To my surprise, the passage runs through the mountains to the bottom of the earth.


    After four or five breaths, he finally came to the end of the passage and stood steadily in a huge open space.


    "Here...!"


    Sun Yi''s pupil contracted tightly, and there was a hole below.


    The huge square is tens of thousands of meters in size. Looking around, it is filled with divine light. Moreover, there are countless columns on the square. Many columns are also bound with powerful warriors with iron chains.


    Sun Yiwu thought of sweeping. These warriors are powerful three-and-a-half-step King warriors. They were imprisoned here.


    Moreover, these warriors hung their heads and wore hair without a trace of divine color.


    In addition to these warriors, there are also 100 duhuamen warriors with three-and-a-half kings in the open space, surrounded by a lower God King in the middle. Their divine light is surging, they believe in the Lord of Duhua, and use powerful means to cross these warriors. It''s frightening to believe in duhuamen.


    "This is the base of duhuamen. It seems that these warriors are changing their minds by them." Jin Shu said to Sun Yi.


    "Yes, I can feel the hidden evil in this bright divine light. They are cancer. Changing the belief and thought of martial artists is evil." Sun Yi nodded in response and looked at these divine lights and Duhua martial artists in front of her unhappily.


    Forcibly tamper with the beliefs of martial artists and let them work hard. This means of connecting heaven is too terrible. It is a means more terrible than demons and ghosts, which makes people tremble and cold.


    "Who dares to break into our Duhua gate without permission?" The lower God King with black hair among the 100 martial artists opened his eyes and saw someone coming, emitting two lights containing divine light, looked directly at Sun Yi and shouted, "all believers take it with the Dharma protector."


    Suddenly, as the next god king shouted, the believers stared at Sun Yi.


    The whole square was buzzing and trembling, with endless divine light splitting bright lightning in the air. Hundreds of people took an ocean of faith power with the divine king, forming an ocean of terror like a milky way waterfall.


    This power is sacred and boundless. Sun Yat Sen, like the same stone, is fixed on the ground to deal with this ocean of divine power.


    "Boom!" The ocean buzzed, and Sun Yi''s body was like a rock. He didn''t waver. The active faith power of these people was still too weak, unless the Lord of Duhua called the boundless faith power to form the divine light.


    "What, the ocean of divine light can''t shake him. It should be the strong man from the outside who attacked our duhuamen who came here." The next God King was in a circle behind his head, his eyes were stunned, and shouted: "hold on, this is the foundation of our Duhua gate. Even if he died, he can''t move forward!"


    This is the source of duhuamen''s belief and the most fundamental place. This lower God King is sitting here and the principal of the martial arts sent by Duhua. Generally, no one can break in here, because there are countless terrible strong people in the temple, but now it is different. The strong people are dragged and the strength of the guard is empty.


    "Broken!" Sun Yi didn''t even look at them. Around his body, there was another terrible divine light crashing. He took a shot and burst. He didn''t care at all. Then he trampled on the earth and walked leisurely. The heavy foot force made the white jade slab covered by the divine light appear cracks and smash immediately.


    "Boom!" Every time Sun Yi stamped, the earth trembled and an earthquake occurred.


    "Stop him, stop him, it''s terrible." The next god king shouted anxiously. Although he was the top power of the next God King, the divine light in his hands could not hinder him. He only saw him coming step by step and roaring like Mount Tai.


    "People like you shouldn''t have lived in the world."


    Sun Yi''s eyes are cold. These people have become believers of Lord Duhua. His puppets have done many evil deeds and harmed many martial arts people in cangyun mainland. He once asked Jin Shu if they could restore their nature like Chen Yu.


    But the answer is No. they are different from Chen Yu. Chen Yu is only tampered with his memory and does not believe in duhuamen. They are different. Their souls are handed over to Lord duhuamen. Even the golden book can''t restore their nature.


    "Boom!" A wild dragon shook out of Sun Yi''s arm and rushed to the hundreds of duhuamen martial artists. A scream sounded at once. These people were just three-and-a-half kings. How can they stop Sun Yi and destroy the belief array in an instant.


    "Buzz!" He stretched out his hand to raise his fist, and one fist slowly poked out, but it penetrated the space. The bully fist was a bully for nine days, and Sun Yi made a leap over their heads. When the fist blew out, the eight wastelands shook, unstoppable and shook the space.


    "Ah ah...!" The continuous scream came out. At least half of the 100 three-and-a-half kings were blasted into meat sauce by Sun Yi under this fist, while the other half rushed towards Sun Yi fearlessly, and the divine light in their hands formed a divine light, which poured into the sky and the earth.


    "Sun Yi, don''t entangle with them. Find out the source of their faith as soon as possible. If their faith is broken, these dogs will be vulnerable." Jin Shu shouted at Sun Yi with anger.


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded, broke the divine awns and patted the golden palms.


    These palm prints are as heavy as a mountain, as sharp as a knife, and the terror of killing and cutting. At this moment, the divine light can''t stop the palm prints from falling.


    When the blood fog blew, the three-and-a-half kings died like chopping melons and grass and became pieces of meat. In the blink of an eye, there was only the next God King in the square, looking at all this in horror.

 Chapter 798

    The next God King danced wildly with his black hair and his hands trembled. The ring of colorful divine light was buckled in his hands, and the rolling faith power was blooming. Here he could borrow more faith power. The divine light appeared in his eyes, coldly ignored Sun Yi, and seemed to be overlooking all the people.


    With both hands pinching Jue, the power of faith turned into a mountain of God and rolled over.


    "You deserve to block my way?" Sun Yi''s fist was wielded with a heavy fist and rolled towards the holy mountain with a strong force in an instant.


    The holy mountain hummed and collapsed, unable to bear the power of Sun Yi after condensing the waste star, turned into a bright light, and was sucked away by the Golden Book. His footsteps dragged up a residual shadow. The stunned eyes of the next God King had come to him.


    The fist turned into a palm and patted him hard on the head. In a short time, blood stains spread out one after another. The soul of the martial arts fell. The falling law of the God King rushed to the sky, leaving a bead of the law that sun Yishun put away.


    Now, with Sun Yi''s combat power, a lower God King is too weak in front of him. It doesn''t take much means to kill him.


    "Come on, the source is deep in the square." The Golden Book points the way for Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi then walked on the square full of divine light, just like stepping on the kingdom of God. There were many martial artists tied to the pillars around. The more he went inside, the stronger the strength of those martial artists, but each one hung his head and closed his eyes, imperceptibly influenced by the divine light.


    The more powerful the warrior wants to cross, the more time it takes. This cross first changes from the flesh to the soul. Unlike the holy King''s army, it is just a simple change of memory. After all, it is not so easy for a man to devote his life to the Lord of cross.


    About thousands of meters deep, a gate shrouded by divine light appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    "Burst it, the source is inside."


    The Golden Book gave a cold voice.


    Suddenly, Sun Yi raised his fighting spirit, and suddenly threw a fist, which seemed to break the sun, moon and stars. It was pounded on the door shrouded by the divine light. The divine light was dazzling for a while, and the ocean of divine light rolled through the void and drowned the square.


    "What a thick gate, there are only a few cracks." Sun Yi''s eyes saw that there were only a few cobweb like cracks on the door, which surprised Sun Yi. His fist was so heavy that only a few cracks were broken.


    "Purple war gun!" Holding the purple war gun in his hand, a bright light suddenly appeared on the gun head, attached with the sharp perfect artistic conception of gold, and directly stabbed at the gate.


    The light of time overflowed and the whole gate creaked.


    After the gun stopped, there were dozens of spider silk cracks under the impact of the sharp purple gun.


    As long as each blow can cause damage to this gate, there will be a moment to break the gate.


    Sun Yi didn''t know how many guns he had stabbed. The divine light on the door had been resisting. There were purple gun shadows and terrible waves everywhere in the whole void.


    "Boom!" A gun awn of the rainbow appeared, and a fist sized hole was suddenly blasted out of the gate. Through the hole, you can see that the bright divine light inside is erupting.


    "Bang open the door of this dog day." Jin Shu urged excitedly.


    Another ganghong appears. With this hole, it''s much easier. Just blow out the force at the broken hole and you can break it quickly.


    After some efforts, a hole that could accommodate one person appeared, and the solid gate was finally opened by Sun Yi.


    "It worked." Sun Yi shook his numb arm. In this short time, he didn''t know how many guns he waved. Each gun was stabbed out with all his strength, but he thought the gate was strong, and then stepped in.


    Inside the gate.


    It was not big inside. It was in the shape of a spacious hall. It was long and square. There was divine light at his feet. Inside, Sun Yi saw a divine seat emitting divine light, surrounded by more than a dozen columns. To Sun Yi''s surprise, three or four people were tied to the columns.


    These people are as depressed as the people outside, but the people here are much stronger than those martial arts in the square. They are all the strong people in the next divine king''s realm.


    Walking along a road paved with jade colored stones and full of divine light under his feet, Sun Yi can see that there is a small tripod on the God seat, and the source of faith is emitted from that thing.


    When he was about to reach the end of the road and ascend the throne, a warrior tied to a pillar on one side attracted his attention. His hair was emitting, but his body exuded a familiar smell.


    "Are you master Li Wang?"


    Sun Yi lifted the scattered black hair for the warrior. His face was bony, as if it were a skin bag on his face, and his exposed arms were as thin as firewood. The clothes were empty at the moment. He could think of the weakness of this thin body, but the outline of the face still made Sun Yi recognize King Li.


    However, what makes Sun Yi really sure is the desolation filled with this person. Others may not feel it, but he can feel it. Ask who in cangyun mainland has condensed the desolate star besides him and King Li.


    Unexpectedly, King Li still lives in the world and is imprisoned here by duhuamen. This is a great joy.


    After several breaths, the figure slowly opened the eyelids that had not been opened for a long time. The dark light in the eyes and the weak voice came out: "you... Who are you? I feel a familiar power in you."


    The voice seemed to exhaust his strength, and his body became weaker and weaker.


    "I''m the one who came to save you, Sun Yi of cangluo Zongti peak." Sun Yi reported his identity and made king Li''s weak body tremble. The people of tifeng came to save him, but this is the forbidden area of duhuamen. How could anyone come here.


    With all his strength, he asked, "you are the disciple of our body peak. What happened outside."


    This sentence drained all the strength of King Li, like a candle that was about to go out, and it became smaller as it went behind, but Sun Yi didn''t care. At the moment, he saw that King Li was too weak and the candle of life was shaky.


    King li himself has been imprisoned for thousands of years, has not been transited, and has retained his will to live in the world. This is an unrepeatable miracle in itself.


    Sun Yi calmly replied, "the mainland has been in chaos. Cangluo sect has taken the sect to the Far West. The warriors of the whole continent have fought a decisive battle with the holy palace in the Far West. Today, the four superior divine kings have come to duhuamen. I''m here to destroy the source of faith."


    Sun Yi said briefly, which made king Li fall into silence. After ten minutes, King Li replied to Sun Yi with all his strength: "well, well, the hegemonic rule of the holy palace should come to an end, and it''s time for duhuamen to perish, well, well."


    King Li said a few good words, his body trembled fiercely, and his lungs couldn''t stop undulating, which made Sun Yi look distressed. This is an unparalleled Tianjiao. The existence that should be vertical and horizontal in the world is like an old man tied here for thousands of years.

 Chapter 799

    How to say, King Li is a tifeng man. The teacher''s master, Yu Qing and Li Sun Yi will rescue him.


    "Hehe, my life has dried up. In order to resist the divine light, my body has reached the edge of destruction. Once I move, I will die immediately." Li Wang''s tone is lonely, but the peerless Tianjiao is not human, ghost or ghost, which makes people sigh.


    The reason why duhuamen didn''t kill King Li was to use the long years to consume King Li''s will and detain him here. After all, a barren Star Warrior was too tempting, otherwise King Li''s toughness would have been killed long ago, and Sun Yat-sen couldn''t wait to see him here.


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Sun Yi raised her eyebrows and let King Li fall into silence.


    Instead, Sun Yi communicated with Jin Shu in the sea of knowledge: "old man, is king Li still saved?"


    Although the golden book has no strength, its insight is still there.


    "Put your hand on his chest and I''ll see if I can save it." Jin Shu motioned for Sun Yi to put his hand on King Li''s chest.


    Sun Yizhao did it, and then Jin Guangshun poured into King Li''s body with his arm.


    After a few breaths, Jin Shu motioned to Sun Yi to let go and said to Sun Yi, "for thousands of years, his body was seriously damaged. The power of the barren star and the power of the divine light fought against him in his flesh, almost destroying his body."


    "You say there is no salvation." Sun Yi frowned.


    "Yes." Jin Shu said, "it can be saved. Even so, the divine light did not transform him. The power of the barren star is not the belief power in the original world. His soul did not die and did not transform. Although his body is not like a shape, it can still be saved."


    "What to do." Sun Yi asked.


    "You don''t have a life extending pill left. Take it for him and restore his vitality, but remember to help him refine slowly, otherwise the flesh will be wasted under the powerful medicine." The Golden Book replied.


    Without hesitation, Sun Yi took out the life renewal pill, opened King Li''s mouth and slowly took it for him in his dim eyes. This life renewal pill contains the power of life and is the best healing medicine.


    Sun Yi didn''t dare to be careless. He made a lot of strength and refined his strength for fear of destroying his meridians.


    With the passage of time, King Li''s eyes recovered their spirits. The dried blood of the flesh was flowing slowly like a stream. The thin flesh was fuller and not as weak as before: "the power of life."


    "Next, it''s up to him to go back to the extreme West and let your mother and the little rosefinch slowly heal him with the power of the law of life. It should be no big deal. Fortunately, he has condensed the barren star. His flesh is not inferior to you, but he doesn''t have your abnormal immortal blood." Jin Shudao.


    Sun Yi is also relieved. The rest is to send King Li back to miewang alliance.


    "Thank you." King Li was still tied to the pillar at the moment. Sun Yi didn''t immediately break it, but let him fix it on the pillar and slowly refine the power of life sustaining pill.


    "No thanks."


    At the moment, Sun Yi slowly stepped onto the throne under the urging of the Golden Book.


    It was a small four foot square tripod with a three foot high tripod body. In it, Sun Yi saw the liquid, one-third of the depth of the tripod body. The liquid was crystal clear, like mercury, emitting a power different from the world. It was the liquid condensed by the power of faith.


    "How to absorb." Sun Yi asked.


    "Put your hand in and let me condense the power of faith into drops of water and slowly absorb it."


    Sun Yi nodded and put his hand into the tripod. When he touched the liquid, a cold feeling spread all over his body, and there was a force to assimilate him. However, in the cold hum of the Golden Book, the golden light played out, forming a small storm.


    The Golden Book seems to be the bane of these belief forces. The belief forces are struggling, but the golden light of the golden book is converging, condensing and rotating at the moment. The belief forces are slowly condensed into a drop of water, gathering more and more.


    "The faith in the region still wants to fight against me. When a man sneezes in full bloom, he will destroy you." The golden book was fierce, and the golden light gathered more and more. The golden light filled the tripod, and a small hurricane was blowing and suppressing them.


    King Li looked at his body peak warrior with a surprised look on his face. He was surprised that he had any means to collect these faith forces.


    Inside the tripod, a fist sized water drop wrapped in a thick golden light was suspended in the sky, which was the power of faith in the tripod. At the moment, the tripod was empty and there was no drop left.


    "Alas, the power is not enough. It''s just a little faith power. It''s been tossing around for so long. If it''s..." Jin Shu sighed, interrupted by Sun Yi, smiled and said, "stop, don''t be cheap and be good. Tell me how to store the power of faith."


    "It''s not simple. Move this small tripod directly and store the power of faith in it. I will slowly absorb it." Jinshu despised Sun Yi and let Sun Yi directly choose to ignore it and directly put the small tripod into the bag of heaven and earth.


    You should know that the faith power in this tripod is that duhuamen has been in cangyun mainland for so many thousands of years. All the gold books have been cheap at this moment, recovering the great road wound for him.


    The Lord of Duhua gate, who was fighting in the temple, suddenly found that the source of power had disappeared at the moment, and the strength of the great perfection was declining a little bit. It was not just him, but all the God kings of Duhua gate.


    His heart sank suddenly, and the power of the source was destroyed. The statue of the Lord Duhua had been broken at the moment. Then he burst into a towering anger and said angrily: "who destroyed the source of my duhuamen faith, and I want you to never be born again!"


    The reason why he is so confident is that he relies on the power of faith. Now that the power of faith has been destroyed, his strength has returned to the top level. He is not the opponent of the three superior gods at present. How can he not be anxious and angry, and his calm face panic.


    "Ha ha, the master of Duhua sect is dead. I feel his strength is declining. I''m about to return to the top level of the God King. Work hard and kill him."


    "Yes, I saw sun Tong lead into a channel just now. It is obvious that sun Tong lead has destroyed their cards. This sun commander is worthy of being the son of the tiger king."


    Lightning king, they obviously also found that the strength of the divine king of Duhua gate decreased. For a time, they were very excited. The fierce killing moves in their hands occurred frequently, which made the master of Duhua gate retreat day by day. It was unbearable for a time.


    Not only the Duhua sect leader, but also the other divine kings were even more miserable. The decline of their strength gradually tilted their level of battle. In a moment, several three-and-a-half kings were killed by the powerful three middle divine kings.

 Chapter 800

    As Sun Yi took away the source of faith, the diffuse divine light underground was slowly dissipating.


    "King Li, you are slowly recovering here. Wait until the above things are solved before saving you." Sun Yi went to King Li and said to him.


    "I understand." King Li recovered from his weakness.


    Then Sun Yi nodded and walked towards the channel before he came, and one jumped back to the temple above.


    At this time, with the disappearance of the power of faith in the temple, these duhuamen God kings are not the opponents of the elite God kings of the king destruction League at all, and there are often duhuamen people who are blasted.


    "It''s time to solve you completely." Sun Yat Sen rushed into the war like a tiger down the mountain.


    With the participation of Sun Yi, these Duhua disciples couldn''t bear it any more and retreated with a rolling attitude.


    "Kill!" A cold voice suddenly sounded, and there was a terrible smell of killing in the void. The Jinwu king of the demon family in front exploded a flame force of sun and stars terror, which blew on the middle God King of Yidu Huamen, burned his whole body and retreated to Sun Yi''s side.


    Suddenly, Sun Yi''s right hand trembled, and a terrible slaughter came, which directly split the God King into two parts and made the pillar of virtual air law rise to the sky.


    These God kings of duhuamen are not as good as them, and they are even more unbearable under the crushing of this terror.


    Those three-and-a-half kings who were beaten back to their original form were killed as soon as they contacted. In a short time, all the three-and-a-half kings had been killed. They had no faith to protect themselves and were vulnerable. Only five shaky God kings were left.


    "Kill them all!" The grumpy king of Jinwu gave a loud cry, and a sun appeared in his hand. He directly ran over and killed the past. As soon as he touched, a lower God King was blasted by Shengsheng and grabbed the Pearl of his law.


    Cangluo God King and Qinglei King roared, and the terrorist force of destruction in their hands bloomed. The remaining four God kings were not their opponents at all. Under the blockade of the top middle God King, they joined hands to blow up another God King.


    In a short time, Sun Yi and the three middle God kings all rushed to kill the past, and all the remaining God kings were destroyed easily.


    "Then cut the old man off, ha ha." The king of Jinwu laughed. It was so happy. The four people stared at the Shenxu entangled with the king of magic. In the blink of an eye, the four people turned into rainbow light and rushed away.


    Without the blessing of the power of faith, Shenxu itself is not as good as the king of magic. The sudden addition of Sun Yi is no less than a thunder.


    "Bang!" Sun Yi''s four people bombarded him together. Even if he was the superior God King, he had to fall. The God King Muruo''s palm trembled and played an immortal magic sword. This sword directly pierced Shenxu''s head and exploded a layer of blood mist.


    Then the pillar of the law rose into the sky, leaving only a pearl of the law of the superior God King containing the law of the soul, but no one collected it. At the moment, there are also a Duhua sect leader, who turned into a rainbow and rushed to the sky one by one.


    "You blasphemers have destroyed the temple of our Duhua gate Preaching on the cangyun continent and destroyed our foundation here for tens of thousands of years. You will die hard and be punished by God. Lord Duhua will not let you go."


    At this time when it was on the verge of falling, the sect leader of Duhua was still shouting the name of Lord Duhua and shouting wildly.


    "Go to the Lord of NIMA and die for labor and capital." The lightning King roared, responded fiercely, directly kicked the past with a big foot containing lightning, kicked it firmly on his chest, and left a footprint of lightning.


    "I will kill you, blasphemers of God." At this moment, the sect leader of Duhua is not surprised. His hair is scattered and his divine clothes are broken. I didn''t expect that their doomsday is coming today.


    However, among the four superior divine kings and four elites, the God King xiaduhua sect leader had no strength to resist. The eight people stared at him with indifferent eyes.


    The eight people had a tacit understanding and surrounded the master of Duhua sect, and the terrible power was blooming.


    In the void, the terrorist attack went towards the Lord of Duhua sect. The attack made heaven and Earth destroyed. The already messy temple could not bear this force and was directly destroyed into nothingness. All the statues were broken and went towards the Lord of Duhua sect in an instant.


    "Boom!" Heaven and earth seem to be calm. With the explosion of atoms, a bright light will envelop the door master. The whole heaven and earth is shaking madly. This heaven and earth is already the limit it can bear.


    At the place where the attack fell, there was no figure of Duhua sect leader, but a towering pillar of law and a pearl of law of the superior God King suspended here.


    "Duhua sect leader has been eradicated. We have completed this task." Lightning King''s excited eyes swept seven people and continued: "fortunately, none of the US fell. This is a happy thing."


    The lightning king was very happy. As soon as the Duhua gate was eradicated, the holy palace was like a broken hand, which greatly reduced the pressure on the alliance to destroy the king.


    "Yes, this time thanks to sun Tongling, who destroyed the faith, otherwise it''s hard to say whether it will win or lose." The God King of BAPU looked at Sun Yi. As early as the day when Sun Yi came to the gambling field, the God King of BAPU felt that this son was extraordinary. Even if he caused such a sensation in the casino, he still didn''t bother him and left a good will. Unexpectedly, this son was really extraordinary. That kind result.


    Sun Yi smiled and didn''t take pride in his achievements. He said faintly, "I''m just a fluke. This time, several predecessors of the superior God King took great credit to eradicate this crossing door." He is not a person who likes to show off. If others treat him with kindness, he won''t trouble others.


    The lightning King laughed and patted Sun Yi on the shoulder: "I like sun Tongling. If I have the opportunity to sit on my demon Island, I will introduce you to our boss."


    "OK, I''ll go to demon island to see you when I have a chance." Sun Yi replied.


    "No trouble, no trouble." The lightning King nodded and then looked at several people: "everyone, the task has been completed. We should return to the Far West. The war there must be tight and need our assistance. We can''t delay any more."


    The king of the gods nodded. Just as they were ready to leave, Sun Yi stopped them: "don''t worry, the channel just went straight to the ground. There was a big square where many martial artists were detained. We need to take them back."


    "What, there is a square below!" The kings stopped and looked at Sun Yi in surprise.


    Sun Yi nodded: "King mura, King cangluo, I saw King Li. He is not dead yet. He is waiting for us underground at the moment."


    Hearing the speech, the king of magic and the king of Cang stopped looking. They looked at Sun Yi and said, "it''s true. King Li hasn''t died yet! Still being held here! "


    "Yes, Master Li Wang is recuperating underground at the moment. I just took the pill for him." Sun Yi nodded.


    This news is too hot for cangluozong. Tianjiao King Li is not dead and is healing underground.

 Chapter 801

    The lightning King sighed. The name of King Li was very loud thousands of years ago. The whole cangyun continent knew him. The strength of the lower king could fight the upper king and become the king in flesh, but it was a pity that it disappeared later.


    "Sun Tongling, take us to meet King Li."


    "Yes, we also want to visit King Li. Tut Tut, he disappeared thousands of years ago and has survived in custody. This is a miracle."


    Those divine kings immediately made a commotion. The name of King Li was too loud in those years.


    The magic Lord and the Cang Lord looked complicated at the moment. Looking at Sun Yi, they didn''t know what they wanted to say.


    "Let''s go. There are not only kings of power, but also several lower gods." Sun Yi turned around and stepped into the passage with the king of the gods.


    Through the passage, we came to the square. There were broken meat and blood on the ground and many bound warriors printed in the eyes of the king of the gods.


    "There are so many three-step and half kings. Many of these three-step and half kings are soldiers of our alliance to destroy the king. They have been captured alive and sent here." Anger flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the heavenly demon sect, including his strong man who was captured alive in the heavenly demon domain.


    "Wait, take them all away. They haven''t been completely transformed yet. It may be saved to take them back."


    Sun Yi said that the time was too short, and the strength of these martial artists was not weak. If their martial spirits had not been crossed, they would still have the hope of saving them.


    "I hope so." Lord of the demon sect.


    "Let''s go to see King Li." Sun Yi directly took all the divine kings to see the divine king. The magic king and the cangluo king said nothing.


    When he came to the gate, he passed through the hole that a person could pass through. After entering, the God King of the eight shops took a breath, and his eyes focused on the lower God King on a column, but suddenly stopped his steps. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "Shaoqing, it turned out that you were not dead that day, but caught by them, damn it!"


    The object of the call is a God King in the casino, and also the next God King who presided over the gambling fight that day. He was captured by the holy palace in World War I and was sent here. How can the God King of BAPU be unhappy.


    But Shaoqing didn''t answer him.


    "BAPU God King, the God King has the power of faith in his body, so he can''t wake up. Take him back to the Far West and wake him up again." Sun Yi gave a voice and asked the God King of BAPU to nod.


    At this moment, the king of magic and the king of cangluo walked towards the king of power with heavy steps. They saw the king of power sitting cross legged.


    At the moment, Li Wang is still thin, but much better than before. His flesh is much fuller and his complexion is much better.


    "Child, you have suffered for thousands of years." King Muruo walked to King Li. Tears twinkled in his eyes and he was very excited. He stretched out his hand to touch Wang Li''s thin cheek. His unspeakable heartache was completely a kind of loving father''s eyes. Where was the greatness of that year.


    In cangluo clan, King Li, cangluo God King and Xuannv God King are the Tianjiao of the same generation. Although they do not belong to the same peak, they have an excellent relationship and often compete with each other in martial arts.


    In particular, the Xuannv God King is still the fiancee of King Li, and has a close relationship. When King Li disappeared, cangluozong was no less than the sky fell.


    "Martial uncle Muruo." King Li slowly opened his eyes, a weak voice came out, looked at the cangluo God King on one side, and said with a smile, "you''re here too."


    Cangluo God King nodded: "we''re here. Xuannv sister has missed you for thousands of years. She hasn''t smiled for thousands of years. This time you can go back alive, Xuannv sister will be very happy."


    Cangluo God King''s face is extremely complex. Among the three, Xuannv is the smallest and cangluo is the largest. He has always taken care of Xuannv. He also likes Xuannv God King. However, Xuannv God King puts his mind on King Li. Cangluo, as his eldest brother, has put down his mind and thought for Xuannv. So far, he has not found a partner.


    For thousands of years since King Li''s absence, cangluo has been comforting the Xuannv God King.


    "You''ve worked hard these days, brother." King Li is grateful to the God King cangluo. He knows his efforts over the years without words.


    "You are very weak now. Speak less." The God King cangluo saw the terrible situation of King Li at the moment and said, "this time, thanks to sun Tongling, he found the underground square here, otherwise he wouldn''t..."


    At the moment, the God King cangluo didn''t dare to regard Sun Yi as an elder. Sun Yi''s strength was not weaker than him, even stronger.


    "Yes, Sun Yi, you are the lucky star of our cangluo sect. You not only cured the old ancestor''s injury, but also found King Li." The magic Lord patted Sun Yi on the shoulder and sighed.


    "Cang luozong treats me well, especially the teacher. No matter how strong I grow, the mark of Cang luozong on me will never be erased. Moreover, King Li is also the teacher''s teacher. I should save him." Sun Yi is a person who knows gratitude. This is his gratitude.


    "You Cang luozong accepted a good disciple this time, which makes us envy." The other divine kings sighed that it is rare to see such a world of martial arts.


    "The former king of power is so heroic, but now it has fallen to this point. This is what the holy palace and Duhua gate have done. Now Duhua gate has been eradicated, and there is only one holy palace left. We must drive them out of the mainland and recapture the passage." The lightning King sighed.


    "Yes, fast, fast." The king of BAPU agrees.


    "Well, everyone, don''t sigh. The battlefield in the Far West still needs us. We''ll take them all away." The lightning King interrupted the exclamations of the kings.


    "They are very weak. First take them the pill to strengthen the foundation and Peiyuan, and then release their imprisonment."


    It is Sun Yi who is reminded. This is what Jin Shu told him. Generally, the absolute believers who are changing into faith in the Lord can produce pure faith power only by spreading their faith from the flesh to the soul and from the flesh to the heart. Therefore, many of these warriors are still in the stage of transition.


    According to Sun Yi''s instructions, these divine kings took pills for these warriors one after another, and then cut off the chains.


    The king of BAPU sent them into the palace.


    After an hour of busyness, all the others were sent to the palace and left the temple along the channel, except for the warriors who crossed to the soul who were killed by them.


    At the Duhua gate, the Duhua gate, which was originally sacred and full of divine light like the kingdom of God, is now in a mess. Eight peaks are completely destroyed, and only the ninth mountain with scars still stands.


    "Gentlemen, let''s destroy the ninth mountain and return to the Far West." The lightning King suggested.


    It was nodded and agreed by the other seven.


    "Boom!" Eight people standing at the top of the pyramid in cangyun continent attacked together. The bright light broke the ninth peak, and it was another joint attack, which completely razed the ninth peak to the ground by the trembling power of the sun and the moon.


    "Let''s go."


    The lightning King laughed wildly and turned into a huge lightning bird body. It was almost moving at the speed of moving, and took seven people to shuttle away in the void.

 Chapter 802

    The whole holy palace was no less than an earthquake and vibration. The powerful Duhua gate was pulled out, and even the slag didn''t win. The holy palace didn''t think of it anyway, and directly broke one of their arms.


    Holy palace camp.


    On a long table, there were about 80 divine kings, many of whom were still stained with blood and looked very dignified.


    For more than half a month, the palace master and the Deputy palace master have fought together. Almost all the divine kings on the mainland have fought together. In this half a month, as many as 20 divine kings have fallen from the holy palace. The price of one deputy palace master''s serious injury.


    However, it was not easy for the alliance to destroy the king. It also paid for the fall of nearly 20 divine kings, and even the empty king, one of the two pillars, was seriously injured.


    You know, in the wars of the past few years, not so many divine kings fell. In the past ten days, almost one fifth of the number of divine kings fell on the mainland. You can imagine how tragic this war was.


    Both sides are working hard. At this stage of the war, whoever first eradicates the other party''s divine king means that he can win the war. Neither side dares to lose, especially the alliance to destroy the king.


    This is their only chance. If they lose this war, the native warriors on the mainland will never recover, and there will be no chance to resist. Everyone is working hard, not only for them, but also for many future generations.


    It is conceivable that if they lose, the holy palace will carry out more cruel repression.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, duhuamen was uprooted by the God King of miewang alliance half a month ago, which is a heavy blow to us." Fu Zhibin, the Lord of the holy palace, sat on the first seat, his eyes full of blood, and said tired.


    The king of God was silent, and everyone''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Palace leader, when the war is going on, they have no way back, and we have no way back. We can only fight."


    In Fu Zhibin''s left hand position is a white haired old man, his face is covered with age spots, and he is close to Shouyuan. He hoarsely said that his left hand is wrapped with gauze and connected with bones.


    The old man is Fu Ming, the deputy leader of the holy palace. Shouyuan has reached the age of 28000. He is a living fossil figure. His realm is in the semi imperial realm, but his Qi and blood have declined and he has no chance to break through the divine imperial realm.


    Everyone nodded.


    "At this point, I have to ask for the real details of my holy palace. There is no other way." Fu Zhibin mused.


    Fu Ming, the vice palace leader, nodded and replied, "only in this way, if the cangyun continent is lost, we can''t explain to the above, but hate the people of the shadow Hall..."


    It turned out that not long ago, the warriors of the shadow hall lost several divine kings, abandoned the battlefield here and returned to the Jiutian continent. Anyway, he is not in charge of the original world. The shadow hall doesn''t care at all.


    After a while, Fu Zhibin suddenly got up: "now we can only rely on ourselves. Success or failure depends on one stone. Please prepare for the final decisive battle. If you win, I promise you I won''t break my promise."


    These 80 divine kings are not all divine kings of the holy palace. Many of them are divine kings on the mainland. The holy palace promised them that as long as they win, they can be sent to the holy palace to train real disciples, not slaves and slaves, which makes them excited.


    At the moment, the extreme West, the middle city, is particularly busy.


    The successful return of lightning king and others undoubtedly gave the whole alliance a boost and was extremely excited.


    The old man wept bitterly. The old woman was surrounded by awesome tears. The mysterious woman was accompanied by Wang Li day and night. At the same time, the whole King''s League was kept on the same breath, and the spirit that could be recovered from all the families could restore the vital blood and blood, and help the king.


    Rosefinch God and Xin Qingyi also give the king awesome power of life''s law day and night.


    With the restoration of various miraculous drugs, King Li''s face as rich as jade is gradually recovering, and is gradually recovering to its peak.


    Sun Yi was not idle either. He gave a breath of famine and turned over for the famine star that had almost stopped rotating.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, the holy palace has not launched a war, but everyone knows that this is the final calm of the storm. The Duhua gate was destroyed, and the whole holy palace has gone crazy.


    On the day after January, Li Wang closed his eyes and suddenly opened them, shooting a terrible fine awn.


    The originally dried up flesh body is now filled with the power of blood and gas, and has returned to the state of not being imprisoned before. The barren stars in the body are running continuously, as if they can stand up to the world.


    He stood up, went outside the house, looked up at the sky, as if he could touch the sky and break the stars.


    This is the real Dharma body cultivator. Sun Yi should be ashamed of himself.


    Although Sun Yi was strong, he did not cross the God King''s robbery.


    The king of power is a real God King. The power of thunder and fire has been transformed into the power of law.


    "First into the realm of the superior God King!"


    King Li stretched out a big hand with infinite power, and in a short time, a thunder and fire light column broke the sky. This contains such terrible power, and even reached the level of the first God King. That light column is a sign that he has reached this level.


    King Li''s peerless Tianjiao should have reached this level long ago, but he was imprisoned by duhuamen for thousands of years.


    However, in this millennium, King Li was not abandoned. Although he could not practice, he could understand the power of the law. His accumulation was enough without distractions. This time, he was rescued, and the power of the flesh and quench yuan recovered to the peak.


    Thousands of years of accumulation, once the outbreak, is so terrible.


    "Congratulations on King Li''s breakthrough, from the strength of the next God King''s peak to the strength of the first God King."


    "Before the breakthrough, there was the strength of the superior God King. I don''t know what level the strength of the king has reached."


    The light column of King Li''s thunder fire was so terrible that it directly ran through the upper sky, so that the God King in the whole middle city saw this light column and came to cangluo Zong''s residence one after another to see the king Li who looked up at the sky calmly and broke through to the upper God king.


    When King Li saw a group of divine kings coming here, he smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was very calm, as if all this should have been done. He said, "you can fight a great and complete superior divine king."


    Itself is the superior divine Kingdom, coupled with the power of the barren star, it is not difficult to fight a great and powerful man.


    "Well, well, when the final decisive battle is about to start, King Li, you have broken through this strength, which is my great luck to destroy the king alliance."


    Hearing the speech, these divine kings were happy and looked excited. This time, they not only destroyed duhuamen, but also saved a king with such terrible strength, and there was another strong man with strength comparable to the half emperor.


    Cang luozong is the happiest one. His strength is comparable to great perfection, which shows that King Li has become one of the three pillars, and his position of Cang luozong has risen in an instant.


    "The final decisive battle is coming. I have just made a breakthrough. The realm has not been consolidated yet. I still need to consolidate for a few days." King Li smiled and was very calm. His arrogance was erased by thousands of years of imprisonment, but he was a little more restrained and domineering.


    These gods all nodded. They could also see that King Li had just broken through at the moment, and there was still some instability in his breath. They said, "it doesn''t matter. I won''t disturb you."


    Then these strong gods turned into Hongguang and left here, leaving only the God King of cangluo sect.


    King Li lovingly looked at the Xuannv God King standing behind him, reached out and touched her face, and said softly, "wait for me, wait until the end of this war, if I am still alive, I will compensate you."


    "We can live." The Xuannv God King''s face was heavy.


    "I still owe you a thousand years."


    The king of power said, and then heavily printed the Xuannv God King into his eyes and returned to the house.

 Chapter 803

    In the following month, the war plain was still calm, with the wind of slaughter, such as the cold wind in winter, swept with a knife, which was a terrible calm.


    On the other side of the holy King''s palace pool, rainbow lights flew around and converged towards the same point. The breath of the strong converged into a black cloud of war. The breath of war became more and more terrible and more victorious.


    Finally, after a total of two months of calm, the final decisive battle was opened by the holy palace.


    The overwhelming shadow of people everywhere is the rolling breath of the strong. Shentai martial arts almost grasp a large number of them.


    No matter which force they belong to, they have changed into the iconic silver and gold armor of the holy palace.


    In a huge open space, they were arranged into neat square arrays, and the rolling Qi and blood power of the martial artist rushed directly into the sky.


    At the moment, Fu Zhibin, the leader of the holy palace, takes all the strong gods of the holy palace camp and plunders beside him. There are also two old men full of dead spots on their faces. However, their breath is very terrible. They are actually semi emperor strong men and super God King strong men.


    "Old palace master." Fu Zhibin looked respectful and bowed respectfully to the two strong men with the two vice palace masters behind him.


    This is the inside story of the holy palace. These two decadent elders are the former palace leader and Deputy palace leader of the holy palace. Shouyuan has been living for 30000 years. They are all using treasures to prolong their lives. They seal their lives in a quiet period and take the hibernation posture of the living dead.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect the old man to go to war. It seems that my holy palace is at the time of life and death." The old palace master sighed and looked at the thousands of troops arranged. He looked at Fu Zhibin: "this war must not be lost. This is the price that my Fu family can''t afford."


    "I had expected that there would be such a day today. I didn''t agree to rule in such a domineering way a long time ago. It''s a pity that the old guys above don''t listen. Some short-sighted people don''t look far away and only pay attention to the present."


    It was the old Deputy palace leader who sighed. In the Ninth Heaven, the Fu family name was a big vein of the holy King''s palace and divided into many branches. It was very complex. The old Deputy palace leader actually didn''t agree with this overbearing method. He agreed with the method of the four holy beasts family.


    Absorb the genius and strong in the original world, and use the original world as a base for training, rather than forcing them to give in and rule by force with overbearing means, but although he is a semi emperor, he can''t resist the orders of the emperor''s ancestors above.


    The old palace leader shook his head, and his old eyes shot a fine light. He hummed coldly: "there is no absolute method, only absolute strength. It seems that our rule is too kind. This time, they must pay the price of bleeding."


    "Alas, Zhibin, wave the army. No matter whether the war is won or not, we can''t stick to it." The old Deputy palace leader looked at the army. The reason why he was the Deputy palace leader rather than the palace leader was that his thought was not in accordance with the rule of the holy palace.


    "Wave the army, the war plain."


    Fu Zhibin came alone to the front of thousands of troops, pointed his arm to the war plain and looked at the two old palace masters. Their time was coming. They would not survive another war with miewang alliance. Their decadent martial spirits could not stand the movement of the war.


    At the moment, with Fu Zhibin''s order, the divine kings took off first, stood behind Fu Zhibin and fled forward with the team.


    Then the mighty army of the holy palace glittered and flew neatly towards the war plain.


    Outside the middle city gate.


    All the fighters from the five main cities in the southeast and northwest gathered outside the city gate and lined up into an array of tens of millions of troops.


    However, although thousands of martial artists gathered here, they were very quiet and terrible. These martial artists had a bloodthirsty breath and could live to this day in the war of attrition for several years. Everyone was the best in the waves.


    After a while.


    There were 78 escape lights flying out of the gate. All of them were strong men at the God King level. They led the team forward with the air king, the power king and Sun Yue in front of them and stopped in front of the army.


    "Finally, it''s time to finish the final battle with them." The cold words of the empty king let the kings nod.


    "The holy palace has dominated the mainland for 50000 years. For 50000 years, our predecessors and future generations have sat on the mainland for life, and we can''t go to the legendary nine days. Our four holy beasts and three holy beasts of our four holy beasts family have also died in their hands. It''s time to end it."


    Sun Yue also said.


    "I have been imprisoned for thousands of years, and King Li is not a good man. I have to avenge this. Even if I die, I will take them to die together." Then king Li looked at the God King cangluo and said, "protect Xuannv in the decisive battle, and I''ll give her safety to you."


    King Li was most worried about the Xuannv God King. He asked the God King cangluo to nod his head. Without saying more, he could read the meaning from his eyes.


    The king destroying alliance has long been ready to destroy the boat. This time, they can only win but not lose. Even if they fight to die, they will destroy the holy palace.


    Now there are three strong semi emperors in the alliance to destroy the king, and there are several top divine kings. I have the confidence to fight with the holy palace.


    "Refers to the army, the war plain."


    Sun Yi looked up at the rising sun on the horizon. The sun was as red as blood. There were groups of crows flying in the sky, and then turned into a rainbow and went ahead.


    The wind of killing blows, and the strong kings of God open the way and wave their troops towards the tacit point of engagement between the two sides on the war plain. This battle will no longer stop like before. It will stop only after a victory or defeat is divided.


    Dark clouds blotted out the sun. The two armies of thousands of warriors covered the sky. It was dark and there was a terrible momentum colliding far away.


    After an hour, we finally came to the place of battle.


    The brewing atmosphere of deforestation between the two sides was terrible at the moment, so they faced each other.


    "Today, I destroy the king alliance and all martial artists in the mainland to resist the inhumane behavior of your holy palace. Today will be your final decisive battle." Sun Yue suddenly stepped forward, and the rolling sound was transmitted to the army of the whole holy palace.


    Soon, Fu Zhibin stepped out of his body and came towards the front. He gave a cold look and said, "there''s no need for nonsense. There won''t be an end today, regardless of life and death."


    "Your holy palace has ruled the mainland for 50000 years. Few of us can go there for nine days. Many of us sit in this world. It''s inhumane, but you have to put the brand of your holy palace if you want to go there for nine days. It''s a shame. Today we will return the shame to you."


    Sun Yue replied angrily.


    "Come on, we are ready today, waiting for you to die." Fu Zhibin laughed wildly. The details of the two activated stone steps in the holy palace were invited out, that is, to decide one male and female.

 Chapter 804

    There is no second result, only a desperate fight, with blood and Elegy in exchange for the victory of this continental decisive battle.


    With the command of the two gods, the whole war plain was turbulent and roaring, and the overwhelming army of fighters turned into a torrent of terror and hanged each other.


    In the sky and underground, there are figures of martial artists fighting everywhere.


    The whole sky is about to be pierced. The sensation of the army of thousands of warriors is much more earth shaking than the battle between the gods and kings. To destroy the world, even a semi imperial strong man will be swallowed up if he falls into this torrent.


    At this moment, the warriors of Shentai judan level have fought.


    The war was extremely fierce. The fighters fell like kites one after another, and life was like grass mustard.


    Blood and blood rain fell in the sky, and the roar of the warrior whirled between heaven and earth.


    "It''s time to solve you ignorant things." A cold old voice came out, and the old palace master of the holy palace stepped out with the other four semi emperors of the holy palace.


    "The second leader of the holy palace is still alive." The king of rosefinch stepped out. This is the second palace master. She recognized it at a glance.


    "This time I must crush you, the rosefinch holy beast." The old palace leader''s voice is very cold. He fought with the rosefinch God King a long time ago. The rosefinch God King before nirvana is the strength of the semi emperor. Naturally, he knows the rosefinch God King. However, the realm of the rosefinch God King is at the top, but as a holy beast, he still has the strength to fight the semi emperor.


    Even if the enemy is defeated, the immortal blood can make the king of rosefinch disgust his opponent.


    "If you dare to talk wildly with this dying body, it will soon rot into rotten meat. Your martial spirit has declined." The king of rosefinch replied coldly. Long ago, the rule of the four holy beasts family ended, and this man was there.


    "Let''s try, cough." The old palace leader coughed up a mouthful of red blood. He was too old and his body was about to decay.


    "King Kong, you fight the two vice palace masters, King rosefinch, you fight the old palace master, and King Li, you fight the other old semi emperor." Sun Yue immediately assigned his opponents to fight. As for Fu Zhibin, who was in his prime of life.


    "No problem, let me burn this old thing to ashes." The rosefinch God King took the lead in rushing out and left a terrible flame in the void. He opened his Qianxiu hand and pinched out red lotus.


    "War!" The old palace leader shouted angrily at the sky, and his rolling momentum bloomed from his body. His face was as young as time goes back. His dry old face turned into a dignified and handsome middle-aged man, even his back was straight.


    It''s like a dead tree rejuvenates its youth, but everyone knows that it''s just a reflection, breaking out all the Shouyuan. When the war is over, the old palace master will die, and then his cold eyes condense to the king of rosefinch.


    Take the strong wind as the halberd, wave it in your hand, a terrible momentum collapses the sky, and wave the halberd to kill the past.


    With the battle between the rosefinch God King and the old palace master, the semi imperial strongmen of both sides killed out in such a moment, which was terrible.


    "It''s our turn to play." The lightning King burst into an electric arc, looked at the superior God King of the holy palace, and finally fell on the sea snake god King: "that little sea snake, don''t you get out and fight with the king."


    Lightning birds love to eat snakes, especially the sea snake king, a holy beast level snake, which is coveted by lightning king.


    "Fight as soon as you fight. See if it''s your Lightning king or my sea snake king today."


    The sea snake king could not be afraid to fight, nor could he be afraid to fight. The power of the rolling water on his body gathered, the virtual shadow of the snake ancestor hovered behind him, and the brilliance on his palm flashed, so he rushed to kill the past and fought with the lightning bird.


    Not only are they fighting together, all the divine kings have fought in the past.


    The whole war plain was like the end, terrible and terrible, and the sky was torn, as if the world had been broken through.


    With the progress of the war, the war plain at the foot can no longer be called a plain, but deep pits. There are collapsed land and deep pits filled with blood everywhere.


    At the moment, Sun Yi was also in the scuffle army. His eyes suddenly focused on a middle God King not far away. It was the earth rock god king killed by the fire man God King in rosefinch City, and suddenly rushed towards the earth rock God King.


    "Go away!" In front of Sun Yi, there was a lower God King blocking the way. He was not the God King on the front of Tiangang sword city. He didn''t know Sun Yi. He burst into a terrible cold on his palm and rushed to kill him.


    "You want to die." Sun Yat-sen had a murderous intention. He didn''t put the next God King in his eyes at all. He directly stretched out his hand to catch his attack, and then turned his palm, which was a Mount Tai.


    "No, no, no!" The next God King wanted to split his eyes and hurried to escape towards the other side. However, before he could escape a few steps, the figure of the God of death had come, and the palm directly hit his head.


    It exploded directly into a blood mist.


    "Earth rock god, today is when you die."


    Of course, Sun Yi wants to kill the earth rock God King. When the earth rock god king was in rosefinch City, he was arrogant. His relatives threatened him and killed his grandfather Simo, which makes Sun Yi full of killing opportunities. Now he has the strength to trample on the earth rock God King.


    "Boom!" The earth rock god king was shocked and felt a terrible killing intention turned into a powerful force to lock him. As soon as he tightened his heart, he suddenly saw a dark light trembling. In a hurry, the hand of the earth raised his hand and slapped him hard.


    But the murderous spirit on his palm was so terrible that he scratched his palm and shook him back directly.


    Until now, the earth rock god king saw who attacked him, and his face turned blue: "it''s you. I''ve heard about you for a long time and beheaded the golden fist God King. I thought it was just a person with the same name and surname. As soon as I saw you today, it was you."


    A warrior who could not bear his palm in the past, but today he has strength better than him, which makes the king of earth rock hard to believe.


    "Today is your death!" Sun Yi looked coldly at the king of earth and rock and waved to bloom the law of killing.


    "I''ll see how you killed me today."


    Feel the killing intention of Sun Yi. On the king of earth and rock, a earth war armor is put on. The rolling law of earth turns into rolling waves around him. He doesn''t dare to be careless. Sun Yi''s reputation is too prosperous. He has to tighten his spirit to deal with him.


    "Mountain fist." The breath of the earth wrapped around his palm and turned into an indestructible fist. A fist was waved down heavily, like a mirror, and suddenly burst into the void. The fist seemed to be a mountain falling from the sky, with a terrible crushing force.


    "Kill!" After stepping on the past, Sun Yi''s right fist suddenly appeared, wrapped in the rolling power of heaven and earth fist, and the world trembled. That fist directly collided with the fist of the earth rock God King. What made the earth rock God King tremble was that his mountain fist collapsed, and a force to destroy him on his arm destroyed him.


    He quickly took back his fist, retreated hundreds of steps, and looked at Sun Yi with lingering fear. It was terrible.

 Chapter 805

    "Turn over the mountain and print!" The earth rock god king was roaring. As the master of the earth rock domain, he naturally had an immortal treasure. A square earth seal was held in his hand and thrown directly into the void. In the blink of an eye, the square seal turned into a huge earth seal of a hundred feet in size.


    "Suppress him for me." The seal was extremely heavy, but not clumsy. It fell like lightning under the control of the king of earth and rock.


    This earth seal is an immortal treasure. It combines countless mountains to have the power of calming the sky and is the treasure of inheritance.


    "Jade heaven hall!" Sun Yat-sen''s mind moved. It was only a blink of an eye. The terrified power of the jade heaven hall suddenly appeared in the void and collided with the mountain climbing seal, making a shock wave in the void, and an extremely terrible force spread around.


    "What a powerful mountain print." Sun Yat-sen frowned. The collision position of the jade Temple directly sank, but the mountain turning seal only had some white marks. It wouldn''t matter. If it wasn''t the jade temple but the emperor''s palace, I''m afraid it would collapse.


    "That palace again." The earth rock god had a vivid memory of the palace. In the past, the palace broke through their blockade and entered the rosefinch city. After a heavy cold hum, it urged the mountain climbing seal to continue crashing towards the jade heaven hall.


    "Boom, boom!" The earth shaking sound came out, the sky was about to collapse, and the earth was collapsed by the afterwave. The mountain seal was urged by the king of earth and rock, and hit the jade heaven hall one after another, and a radiated terrorist shock wave spread in all directions.


    Many unlucky fighters happened to fight not far away from the battle, and were directly blasted into a blood mist by this shock wave.


    After a hundred times of impact, the mountain climbing seal became a big palm and was taken back by the pale earth rock God King. It was very difficult for him to maintain the powerful and terrible mountain climbing seal, but the jade temple was not very good, and one side was almost flattened.


    "Shake the palm of heaven!" The earth rock God simply grabbed the mountain climbing seal in his hand and used it as a weapon. With the power of earth rock one after another, the palm prints shaking the sky in the void fell one after another. He couldn''t help it. Sun Yi was too difficult.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s murderous eyes stared, and the terrible fist power directly blew him over, and then collided with him.


    Now in other battles.


    The final decisive battle was extremely fierce. All the time, martial artists shed blood, and the broken limbs and arms fell one after another. The whole land on the war plain has been dyed red by blood and gathered into pits to form blood rivers, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    The war is approaching noon. The shining sun is hovering and printed with the color of blood. Even the white clouds look so bright and full of bloody taste at the moment, proclaiming the cruelty of the war.


    In this battlefield where thousands of warriors collide together, even the strong ones of the divine king are still very vulnerable. Several unlucky divine kings were blasted into the torrent of hanging in the battle, and there is no residue directly crushed by the collision of thousands of warriors before they escape.


    Unless it is Sun Yue, they can leave calmly with the combat power of reaching the semi emperor. Sometimes a large number can form a qualitative change.


    There are terrible wars everywhere.


    "The law of time." In the sky, Sun Yue calmly responded to Fu Zhibin. A strange attack made Fu Zhibin''s terrorist attacks go back, but he calmly played a terrorist force.


    "Your time rule is really powerful, and it''s even more powerful to break through the upper divine kingdom." Fu Zhibin''s face was gloomy. It was not the first time they had fought. They had fought many times and were very familiar with each other.


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t kill you. I can only delay you." Sun Yue replied that Fu Zhibin was also a powerful man. Otherwise, he would not become the leader of the holy palace. He didn''t want to kill Fu Zhibin. He could just delay him.


    "I''ve just learned the martial arts of the emperor recently. I''ll let you have a try." Fu Zhibin replied coldly.


    "I''m looking forward to it." The two talked calmly.


    "Ten thousand swords and thunder!" Fu Zhibin has an extra sword in his hand. The sword is winded with wind and thunder. It is a wind and thunder sword of immortal peak imperial instrument, emitting a terrible light and firmly locking Fu Zhibin.


    Fu Zhibin understood three law forces, wind, thunder and sword.


    Just in a blink of an eye, Fu Zhibin waved 10000 wind and thunder swords!


    The whole void was surrounded by 10000 wind and thunder swords, and each sword tore the space. At this moment, 10000 swords sent out the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. Under the pressure of such terror, each sword turned into a raging terror dragon roaring.


    At this moment, under the terrified wind, thunder and sword, some torrent battle groups close to each other were instantly erased by Sheng Sheng, leaving a large space empty.


    "Go!" Wielding the sword, ten thousand winds, thunder and swords all rushed to kill the past.


    Sun Yue didn''t panic. First, he had a small tower in his hand, which immediately rose to the void and became a huge nine spirit tower. This tower is also an imperial weapon. It is extremely frightening. It is a treasure brought by the white tiger family to cangyun mainland.


    "Qiang Qiang!" The nine Spirit Pagoda shot out bright lights and collided with the sword. The whole tower was trembling. Although the tower was blocking, there were still a large number of swords rushing past.


    "Return to the original power." As soon as Sun Yue gave directions, a light beam shot past, forming a terrible barrier. Those swords were touched by the light, as if they were growing against each other, returning to vitality from the swords, and finally dissipated into nothing.


    "What a powerful rule of time. Even if the power of the emperor collides with him, he will have to be weakened by more than half."


    Fu Zhibin frowned. The law of time is really too difficult. Although this force is said to be the most difficult to understand, it has a powerful force at the same time, which makes the two people''s war fall into a terrible stalemate for a time.


    On the other side, the terrible war continues.


    The empty king was still very relaxed in the face of the two vice palace masters. His space law made him escape from the terrorist attacks of the two vice palace masters repeatedly, and made the two vice palace masters suffer losses with the help of space law.


    As for the battlefield of King Li, he alone faced the old Deputy palace master who was burning the fire of life. His attack was overbearing and direct. He poured his fist with the power of the law of thunder and fire, and his fist shook out one after another, which made the old Deputy palace master suffer. He said that the power of this fist was too terrible.


    But the battlefield between the king of rosefinch and the old palace master is very difficult.


    The old palace leader is a generation of palace leaders. Although he is old, the candle burning his life has become more powerful than when he reached the peak. The powerful attack tore the rosefinch God King. Fortunately, the rosefinch God King understood the law of life and had the terror recovery power of the holy beast. He can hold it for a while.

 Chapter 806

    A day of fighting, the sky was shaking, the earth was shaking, and the fighters were roaring and fighting. The war plain was full of terrible shaking, and the whole war plain had been destroyed.


    For this reason, there is no possibility of a truce, only death or life. No one will be afraid. There is a glimmer of vitality when moving forward, and it is desperately trying to retreat to pieces.


    If you look at it from a distance, the wave of thousands of warriors hanging together is terrible, because everyone has the ability to shake the void. Thousands of people shake together, you can think of this terrible power, which is the power that even the whole world will collapse.


    The martial arts are like locusts in the sky and on the earth.


    There will be a batch of martial artists falling and falling all the time. The blood rain and broken limbs are the eternal theme of martial artists falling. Those martial artists who used to be powerful and high are worthless now. They fall down again and again, like a broken kite, and then they are blown to pieces by terrorist attacks.


    At the moment, the earth under our feet converges into small trickles. The trickle contains thick blood of martial artists everywhere. The whole war plain is stained with a layer of blood, such as paving a strange red carpet, and the blood mist rises upward.


    "TuYan, you must die today. Don''t try to escape!" Sun Yi drank on the sky and said, ruthlessly and decisively, he blasted the king of earth and rock.


    The two have been fighting for a day and a night. They are extremely fierce. The strength of the earth rock God King is top, which can be compared with the king of Xiong Dao. It is stronger and more difficult to entangle. Sun Yi failed to kill him for a day and a night.


    "Young generation, you deceive people too much. When I was famous in the middle regions, you didn''t know where I got pimples!" The earth rock god king was very embarrassed. His hair was scattered and his blood was stained on him. He fought day and night and faced many crises of life and death. If he had not understood the law of the earth, he would have been killed.


    His eyes were red and red, his black hair danced wildly, his fist opened, and his feet stepped out of the power of Yuan patterns in the void. Those yuan patterns condensed into mountains and went away again with the power of ten thousand mountains.


    If it weren''t for the decisive battle of life and death, the king of earth rock really didn''t want to entangle with Sun Yi. His strong body could be called abnormal recovery ability. If there was no fatal blow, he couldn''t kill him at all, but he would be dragged to death.


    "Is that interesting? Earth rock, put the alliance to destroy the king. If you don''t join it, you have to help the tyrant. You asked for it. " Sun Yi looked very calm and had a long breath, which was a sharp contrast with the panting earth and rock.


    His palm stretched out, and the golden light gathered into a thin palm print, just like the palm waved by the gods and demons, directly blasted on the mountains. With the swing of Sun Yi''s arm, his big hand opened and crushed the mountains.


    The palm immediately fanned out and let the earth rock god king take over with a dignified face, but at the same time, he also retreated many steps and almost fell into the scuffle of thousands of martial artists, which scared him out of his wits like a frightened bird.


    "How hateful!" The angry cry of the earth rock God King resounded through the sky and hated the way.


    Zongheng has never suffered such a big loss for many years. He Ziyi has no match in the realm of the middle God King. Today, Sun Yi''s strength has defeated his pride.


    "Hum, you should have known today." With a sneer, Sun Yi pinched the palm again. The palm crossed an endless distance and penetrated an endless space. He was not afraid to delay with the king of earth and rock. No matter how long it lasted, he was not afraid.


    But the earth rock God King can''t. He doesn''t have the abnormal recovery ability of Sun Yi. The longer he delays, the more unfavorable it will be to him. Unless someone comes to help him in the battlefield of the superior God King, unless he will die in the palm of this person sooner or later.


    "Zhenshan seal!" Up to now, the earth rock God King has also caught some routines. The majestic Zhenshan seal was played by him, drawing the power of the earth under his feet. It is thick and strong. The Zhenzi on one palm glitters against Sun Yi''s palm seal.


    "Boom!" The two collide with each other, turn into the purest energy and annihilate.


    However, at the moment, Sun Yi pulled out a long shadow, blinked down, approached the king of earth and rock, condensed the law of killing into a sharp knife, and waved it out with a fist between his five fingers, which made the fragile void crumble.


    "No!" Suddenly, the earth rock God King suffered too much in close combat. He suddenly shot back at his feet to get out of the range of Sun Yi''s fist. However, the earth rock God King is not good at the law of speed. His speed is no faster than the blinking Sun Yi.


    "Bang!" The huge fist power was wielded in an instant, and the fragments of space were thrown at the earth rock god king like a wild dragon out of the abyss, making the earth rock god king suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The earth armor on his chest was cracked at the moment, and there were dense cracks everywhere. Fortunately, he understood the law of earth.


    Then they roared and fought together. Sun Yi shook the law with his flesh.


    They burst out in the void, breaking the surrounding areas, breaking the endless void, and then collapsing.


    The figure of the two fighting can''t be seen clearly. There are terrible shadows and rolling waves everywhere.


    In a short moment of Kung Fu, the two had collided with each other, with hundreds of punches and thousands of punches, leaving a void full of holes.


    "Earth rock, today is your death!" Sun Yi was overbearing and stepped on the void. His rolling momentum was not human in the eyes of earth and rock, but an ancient god and devil stepped in the void. Every fist and foot had great power.


    This scene made the earth rock god look desperate in his eyes. He was so strong that he was about to collapse.


    In a battlefield not far away.


    A God King with a bright red blood sword was wearing a blood suit, and a string of blood was dripping on the blood sword. In front of him, a middle God King was pierced with a big scar on his forehead, stared and fell down.


    "The battlefield over there." The man looked at Sun Yi and the earth rock God King, and a trace of ridicule appeared in his eyes: "waste, even a martial artist who has not entered the God King can''t clean up, but will be killed by him. If it weren''t for the people in the same camp, I wouldn''t bother to save you."


    The man smiled strangely and glowed with blood.


    "I heard from the divine king of the holy palace that the man gathered what barren star is the same as the king of power thousands of years ago. Unfortunately, the king of power has broken through to the superior divine king. Since I am not an opponent, I will try the power of the barren star with this warrior." He muttered to himself, stretched out his tongue and licked the dripping blood on the blood sword, showing a satisfied expression and groan.


    "The blood of the divine king is indeed a great tonic. It''s more appropriate to feed my blood sword. Only in this war can the Blood Sword clan overwhelm the ten thousand sword clan. When the war is over, the ten thousand sword domain is the world of my blood sword clan."


    There was a bloodthirsty excitement in his eyes.

 Chapter 807

    The light of a bloody sword traversed the void and came suddenly with the smell of bloodthirsty and bloody. There were countless bloody swords interspersed fiercely, interspersed between Sun Yi and the king of earth and rock god.


    The bloody sword Qi made Sun Yi''s fist retreat at this moment, and a sword stabbed with the residual shadow of blood escape. The sharp sword was not of low quality and was of fairy grade. It hit Sun Yi''s fist and made Sun Yi stand back coldly.


    "The sword is sucking blood!" Sun Yi frowned and looked at his fist. Golden blood dripped. There were several sword Qi drilling in his blood vessels and sucking his blood. It was so strange that Sun Yi shook up a force to break the sword Qi.


    "It''s golden blood. I smell a delicious smell. It''s so attractive." The God King holding the Blood Sword licked a few drops of golden blood on the blood sword, showing an intoxicated look. It was so delicious. Sun Yi''s blood was a masterpiece of the endless golden body Shentai realm skill, and there were two kinds of sacred animal blood.


    "I have decided to imprison you and produce this golden blood for me." He got excited and looked greedily at Sun Yi.


    "You..." Sun Yi looked at the man. There was a layer of bloodthirsty blood light on his blood clothes, which made Sun Yi feel like a blood sucking count in a previous life. The bloodthirsty bat looked very strange, which made Sun Yi unhappy in his eyes.


    "What a powerful God King, terror, both feet have taken the third step, and the last layer of window paper can break through to the superior God King." Sun Yi is alert. His strength makes Sun Yi feel some pressure, but he is not afraid.


    "Bloodthirsty God, come and help me and kill this man." The earth rock god was overjoyed. There were wars around. Only the bloodthirsty God solved his opponent and had leisure.


    "Waste, I have to help you."


    Having said that, the bloodthirsty king was very excited, such as looking at the cake and Sun Yi.


    "You...!" The earth rock god wanted to attack, but he endured it.


    The bloodthirsty God King is the God King of the Blood Sword sect in the ten thousand sword region, and his strength is a line weaker than that of the ten thousand sword sect. In this world war, the ten thousand sword sect joined the king annihilation alliance, while the evil sects such as the Blood Sword sect obeyed the command of the holy palace.


    "The bloodthirsty King seems difficult to deal with." Sun Yi''s eyes are alert.


    "The waste is not fast. Let me control this man, but remember not to kill him."


    The bloodthirsty God King immediately waved his blood sword and stabbed Sun Yi. The earth rock God King on one side also killed him in a cold anger. He was repeatedly said to be a waste by the bloodthirsty God King and asked him to vent his anger to Sun Yi.


    With the involvement of the bloodthirsty God King, Sun Yi was dragged by Shengsheng. He couldn''t kill them with his strength, so he had to delay with them.


    The battlefield at the moment.


    The earth and sky are full of bloody smell. When sneezing, it''s all bloody.


    Such a war is too tragic.


    This war has lasted two days and two nights.


    There are countless dead warriors. Roughly speaking, there are at least hundreds of thousands of corpses across the earth, but more corpses have been beaten into blood mist and swallowed up by the void. Millions of warriors have gone to Jiuyou.


    At this point, the fierce fighting tests the endurance of martial artists.


    Not only are the Shentai and half King warriors dying countless, but those God kings are also falling one after another. Both sides have paid for the fall of many God kings.


    "Boom!" On a tragic battlefield in the sky, King Simo was fighting with an old man in a green shirt. The old man in a green shirt stretched out his palm, grabbed a sharp vitality force and slammed him into King Simo.


    Suddenly, the king Simo''s clothes burst and his heart cracked.


    "King Simo, get back quickly. I''ll come here." Seeing the disadvantage of the battlefield here, a God King quickly flew over, blocked the killing move of the old man in green shirt and saved the God King Simo.


    But there are still a few strong gods with such good luck as king Simo.


    Not far away.


    The Fengshen Taoist was torn in half by a sea beast and then swallowed into his stomach.


    The king of Xiong Dao waved his sword strongly. The long river of Dao mang field lit up and killed a middle God King.


    Such things often happen. Both gods are fighting with their lives.


    Not only did the middle God King fall one after another, but the upper God kings were also working hard.


    The heavenly fire god broke out the power of that strange fire. After laughing, he pulled the golden punishment God King and made an earth shaking sound in his roar.


    Both rushed up two light columns, turned into meteorites and died together.


    In the past two days, too many God kings have died in the battle, which has been echoed through dozens of law beams. Almost a quarter of God kings have fallen in these two days, a terrible number.


    During the quiet period of the mainland, many divine kings almost died when their longevity was exhausted. Why did they fall so tragically today.


    At this time, the semi emperor was on the battlefield.


    "The way of space, the law becomes a knife!"


    The empty King roared madly. After two days of entanglement, even if he was such a powerful semi emperor, he was still bleeding all over. His long white beard was stained with blood. Both his and the other side were crazy.


    "Boom!" Han Han''s space knife River split out and split the world. A vice palace master of the other party roared and killed a terrible force in his hand to block the space knife River.


    However, his strength was much weaker than that of the empty king. He didn''t stop the knife. He was cut by Shengsheng. He almost split him in half and fell sideways to breathe.


    "Boom!" Another vice palace leader took advantage of this opportunity to kill him. A terrible slap was too sudden. Kong Wang was slapped, spitting out a big mouth of blood and falling to the other side.


    "It''s really difficult. If there was only one, they would have been killed." After the empty king was blasted out, he didn''t rush over immediately, but took several pills to slowly restore his life and vitality.


    He kept using the power of the law for two days, so that his power was about to dry up, which could only be supplemented by pills.


    "Are you okay?"


    The vice palace leader picked up the injured man and hurriedly took the pill for him. At the same time, he looked at the empty king with cold eyes.


    "I''m fine. The most important thing now is to kill the empty king. He''s too terrible. We can''t delay with him." The palace master coughed a few times, and all the internal organs were spit out. The spatialized knife was too sharp. In fact, his internal organs had been broken. If he couldn''t get treatment, the body would be scrapped.


    "But with the two of us delaying at most, we can''t kill ten thousand people." He looked gloomy and held the Deputy palace master beside him.


    Although they are both semi imperial warriors, there is also a huge gap.


    If they don''t have a great chance, they will stop at the half emperor in their life. Unlike the empty king, he has the chance to become the half emperor. The gap between them has greatly opened their strength.


    In the Ninth Heaven, the king is at most a bit of a position. The semi emperor can say something. The divine emperor is the real overlord and can establish the country and religion.

 Chapter 808

    The injured Deputy palace leader spoke and said, "the only way is to use our two decadent bodies to exchange life for life, so that the empty king can be killed or seriously injured, so that he can''t fight again in a short time."


    This is also helpless. The strength of the empty king is too strong. Even if they fight to die, it is difficult to kill the empty king. If not, they are afraid that they will be delayed to death by the empty king.


    "Well, I''ll fight. Anyway, I can''t become a king in this life. I won''t lose if I change him." The other palace leader suddenly laughed wildly, with a fierce face and looked at King Li.


    For this reason, I have no idea of survival, but now I have to burn my life and preserve the rule of the holy palace on the cangyun continent.


    Two crazy roaring voices, with a scream of pain to the bone marrow, whirled on the sky.


    The blood gas on the two vice palace masters is rolling with the strength of vitality. They use the forbidden art to burn all their strength.


    "Two flowers gather at the top!"


    "Three flowers gather at the top!"


    On their heads hovered a flower with red petals. One opened two, and the other opened two. With the opening of the two flowers, his strength was rising, and there was a column of light shooting straight into the sky.


    This is the forbidden art of the holy palace. It was created by the five Flower God Emperor. If you can open five flowers, your strength can even soar to the next level, but it will lead to serious injury or death.


    The two of them obviously didn''t reach this level. First, because of their strength, and second, because they are in their twilight and the age of sunset, they can''t borrow more power by using the forbidden art.


    After they used the juding ban technique, they had a faint imperial Qi all over, collapsing and crushing the space.


    "It seems that the two old guys opposite are ready to die and hold me on my back." At this moment, the empty King''s face was very heavy. The two semi imperial strongmen wanted to die. He had to tighten his spirit. A little carelessness was the end of the fall. He didn''t want to accompany them to die.


    "Wind and clouds!"


    "Sacrifice life skill!"


    A terrible storm suddenly appeared from the void. In the storm, it was like sitting in the shadow of a divine emperor. A deputy palace leader directly rushed to kill the past with the storm, with the storm destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Want to pull me to die together, dream!" The empty king is a person who wants to become a king. When the wind and waves came, his palm was wrapped with the power of space, trembled, tore open a huge space crack, and countless winds and waves poured into the void and were blocked.


    The sky on the sky seemed to be split, and the black chaotic space appeared in front of him, dropping the chaotic power of destruction. The palace master didn''t think about survival at all, and the two flowers on that head suddenly turned into the most terrible power and gathered in his hands.


    "Erhua, the last battle!" With the last roar of the palace leader, the whole person''s Qi and blood were evacuated and became a dry body, but the terrorist force on the palm turned into the most terrible storm.


    In the wind and waves, the strong wind roars, and the sharp blades of the fighting wind are everywhere, forming the power of a tornado and hurricane.


    "Space vortex."


    The empty King shook his hands, the space was opened by him, a transparent vortex was hit by him, and a channel with space power appeared. The wind of the tornado was sucked into the space channel, but the empty King''s face became more and more pale.


    "Bang!"


    The space passage finally reached its limit. The dying blow of a semi emperor strong man was terrible. The power that could not be absorbed exploded towards the empty king, all of which blew on him. The whole person was almost all blood in the last time.


    But the empty King''s face was pale, and he straightened up and didn''t die under this dying blow.


    "Die!" The last Deputy palace master opened his mouth.


    The three flowers turned into the most terrible force, and the injured Deputy palace leader gathered all his own things to this attack, becoming a bright pillar of light, emitting imperial power and directly running through the empty king.


    At the moment, he was blown by a subsequent wind and turned into powder, leaving only a bead of law.


    The empty king was frightened and looked frightened. He put up a barrier in his hand.


    But this attack was so terrible that the barrier broke at the sound, making the empty King''s body move sideways, and the light column exploded on his right side.


    The blood rain fell, the right half of the empty King''s body was directly blown off, the left right arm was blown off, and the upper body was one-third less. Fortunately, he didn''t destroy his heart.


    At their level, although the physical body can survive after being destroyed, the physical body destruction means losing and destroying. It takes countless heavy-duty repairs to restore it to today''s level, and the most important thing of the physical body is the heart and head.


    "Almost died."


    The empty king is still terrified and terrified. He looks at the two law beads, but he doesn''t take them. His injury is too serious. He needs to find a place to recover. Now he can''t fight any more.


    Fortunately, his opponent also paid the price of his life.


    Two half kings!


    "The rest of the battle is up to you." The empty king was unwilling to take a look at the tragic battlefield. Even in the face of a superior God King, he would be very difficult, not to mention getting involved in the semi emperor level war.


    Just as he was about to tear open the space and hide in the deep space to heal his wounds, a blood light appeared in the distant sky.


    "Chula!" The blood light was extremely fast. It had a faint smell of the emperor. It came from the distant sky. In the blink of an eye, it had come to the empty king. It hissed and pulled. Only one arm fell down and was sucked dry,.


    "Ah ah!" The empty King roared in pain. However, before he could react, his left thigh was cut off by Shengsheng and drained of blood.


    "The blood of the half emperor is much stronger than those of the divine kings. With a faint smell of the emperor, your blood of the empty king is very strong."


    In front of the empty king, there appeared a figure with countless blood swords carved on the blood clothes. It looked very strange. It was obviously a man, but it was as beautiful as a woman, holding a Blood Sword Stained with blood, and staring at the empty king with bloody eyes.


    His body exudes a very weak imperial power, and his breath is still a little unstable. He should have just broken through to the level of semi emperor.


    "Hateful, a new semi emperor forced me to this point. If there were no obstruction from the two semi emperors, I would kill you." The empty King roared. In his heyday, he could easily deal with him.


    But now whether this tragic situation can save life or not.


    "Ha ha, how dare my ancestor of blood sword come to trouble you before you were injured, and you think you will be my opponent. Suck up your blood, and my blood sword way will be stronger."


    The ancestor of the Blood Sword laughed. He was the ancestor of the Blood Sword sect. He had long been hidden in the distance and stared at the battle on this side. In this battlefield where the God King fell, he got a lot of benefits. He even made him break from the top God King to the realm of half emperor, even if he just entered.

 Chapter 809

    "Want to suck up my blood, you dream!"


    The empty king felt a fatal crisis. Even if the other party was a new semi emperor, he was not an opponent at the moment. He had to go for nine days to pursue the road of becoming an emperor.


    His two arms had been cut off. He opened his mouth and spit out a beam of light to escape.


    "Die!"


    The ancestor of the Blood Sword laughed, and a bloody sword light crossed, like a surging blood River coming from the nine heaven.


    The crisis of falling down rushed into Wang''s heart. His feet shrank to inches and condensed the stacked space together, but he still couldn''t escape the sword. The sword cut hard behind him, and there was a deep visible bone wound, which was blown to the other side.


    "I didn''t expect that my blood sword ancestor could kill the empty king today. This is one of the two pillars of the king destroying alliance."


    The ancestor of Blood Sword seemed very excited. He was taking advantage of the fire to make a profit.


    "Shua Shua!" The ancestor of Blood Sword suddenly waved bloody sword Qi and blocked the injured king in countless sword Qi.


    "Am I really going to die here today?" The empty King whispered a voice of despair. Every sword Qi here can seriously hurt him according to his current situation. If he rushed out directly, he would be seriously injured. The next result can only be caught up and killed by the ancestor of blood sword, but he will die if he didn''t rush out.


    There is no doubt that the empty king has fallen into a fatal situation.


    He was unwilling to die in the hands of the Blood Sword ancestor, which was a humiliation. His strength at the moment was not half that of his heyday, and the torn space was blocked by the Blood Sword ancestor, so he was unable to escape.


    "Long river of blood!"


    The ancestor of Blood Sword practiced the law of blood. He smiled grimly. The sword took up the long river of blood covering the sky, swept down directly and wrapped the desperate empty king.


    The ancestor of the Blood Sword laughed. He was about to kill the empty king and found a big leak. This is the blood with a trace of imperial Qi, which is extremely precious in the original world.


    "No, there is a semi emperor strong, but the empty king must not die!" On the other side, Sun Yue''s face stiffened, and he felt the power of this fishy Qi and blood. He suddenly looked at the empty king and saw that the Blood Sword of the ancestor of the blood sword was cut off, and the empty king was in a precarious situation.


    "Buzzing!" The power of the shining law of time was played out by him, which made Fu Zhibin''s attack go back. He was in a hurry and disappeared here directly.


    Next second.


    Sun Yue appeared in front of the empty king and directly waved the shocking flame iron fist to shake out the sword of the ancestor of the blood sword. This fist directly shook the ancestor of the blood sword back 100 meters, and there was a red blood stain on the corner of his mouth.


    The gap between them was too big. Just one punch made the ancestor of Blood Sword slightly injured.


    "Empty king, are you okay?" Sun Yue looked at the tragic empty king. He had only one leg left. Where did he still have a bit of semi emperor''s strength, he also sighed.


    "Tiger king." The air King''s look was complex. If Sun Yue hadn''t suddenly saved him, I''m afraid he would have died under this sword, and his heart was mixed.


    On the other side, Fu Zhibin also came to the ancestor of Blood Sword. He looked at it and said angrily, "you have broken through to the semi emperor. Why don''t you appear early, but wait until now."


    He already knew that the two vice palace leaders had died in the hands of the empty king, and his heart was very angry.


    The ancestor of Blood Sword felt Fu Zhibin''s anger, stared at Fu Zhibin with panic, and quickly explained: "I have just broken through, and the two vice palace leaders have fallen. No, I''m also anxious to avenge the two vice palace leaders."


    The ancestor of Blood Sword didn''t dare to talk back to Fu Zhibin, but he explained.


    The same half emperor, the gap is too big. Fu Zhibin doesn''t need to spend too much effort to solve him.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Zhibin''s anger was much weaker. In fact, he just vented his anger. The ancestor of the Blood Sword broke through to the semi emperor and was of great use. He nodded and said, "well, let me take care of the things here. You go to other battlefields."


    The serious injury of the empty king gives the holy palace an extra half emperor''s combat power, just like a mouse shit, which can disturb the balance of combat power.


    The ancestor of Blood Sword nodded quickly and left here.


    "Empty king, you heal first and leave it to me." Sun Yue said to the empty king and sent him into the deep space. As a semi emperor, he can break his limbs and heal his wounds. Moreover, the deep space is his home. If a fish enters the water, he can easily find a place to heal his wounds.


    After all this, Sun Yue fought with Fu Zhibin again.


    In another semi imperial battlefield, the old palace master who used the forbidden art fought with the king of rosefinch. The war was so terrible.


    "Old man, I didn''t expect to be so old. My Qi and blood are decaying and so powerful."


    The old palace leader is really too powerful. He is even stronger than when he was young. Even if the rosefinch God King has holy animal blood, he is not his opponent. Instead, he is in terrible danger of being killed from time to time.


    "If you were before nirvana, I might not be your opponent, but now you are too weak." The old palace leader stood with his hands behind him, his black hair fluttering in the wind, and his eyes on his great face had a sense of vicissitudes and the illusion of standing on the top of the sky.


    The king of rosefinch looked at the old palace master and sneered: "old thing, your strength is just a flash in the pan. You can''t hold on for too long. Now two days have passed, how long can you hold on, two days or three days."


    The old palace leader is powerful, but it''s just a force in exchange. He can''t afford to delay, but the king of rosefinch can afford to delay. She just wants to drag the old palace leader to death. When his strength drops, it''s the time to officially fight back.


    The old palace master looked at the rosefinch God King and smiled: "I know how long I can last, but before that, you will die in my hands, just like the three holy beasts in my holy palace."


    The old palace leader is confident that he can kill the rosefinch God King.


    This sentence pricked the wound of the rosefinch God King. With an angry sound, the death of the three holy beasts was a taboo in her heart and an untouchable existence.


    Immediately.


    The flame was all over the sky. The king of rosefinch pinched out small rosefinches and shot away with a terrible sound.


    But the old palace leader didn''t care much. His palm trembled and he grabbed it directly.


    The explosion continued to sound. The old palace master was like a king. He came to the world and fought madly with the beautiful and mature Suzaku God King.


    The sky was pierced and the sky outside the world could be seen.


    At the time when the entanglement between the two people was most intense, they only saw a bloody long river rowing over. They couldn''t prevent the rosefinch God King. They were surprised and quickly waved their sleeves away. A curtain of fire collided with the long river.


    roar!


    In this collision, the lotus feet of the rosefinch God King trembled.


    The master of the old palace shot a fine light in his eyes and seized this opportunity. He suddenly came to the king of rosefinch. His palm stretched out and the power of pound thin hit out. Under this power, the king of rosefinch suddenly bent and vomited blood red.


    But immediately another Blood Sword came and scratched her beautiful skirt. The clothes on her left sleeve had disappeared, and there was a deep blood mark on her tempting skin.


    "You did a good job." The old palace leader looked at the rosefinch God King and the Blood Sword ancestor who suddenly came to him. He nodded and was very satisfied. The sudden attack just now was the masterpiece of the Blood Sword ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Blood Sword looked at the rosefinch God King excitedly and responded: "old palace master, let''s cut the rosefinch together. I don''t know what the blood of a holy beast is like."


    Blood channel, enter the channel with blood. The more noble the absorbed blood is, the stronger it will be.

 Chapter 810

    Just dealing with an old palace master makes her have the crisis of falling at any time, not to mention the rat excrement of the ancestor of the blood sword.


    The situation was precarious for a time.


    "You pester me and beat me. I''ll kill the rosefinch God King myself."


    The old palace leader said to the ancestor of the Blood Sword lightly. Although the ancestor of the blood sword was not very strong for him, it was the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    The body shook in the void and came to the rosefinch God King. Each palm was a bombardment of the powerful law.


    "Bang bang!" The old palace leader was dazzled by his speed. He turned into countless shadows and blew them directly.


    The rosefinch God King clenched his silver teeth and calmly faced him. The blood sword on the other side was sweeping the array for the old palace master, leaving terrible scars on the rosefinch God King.


    After dozens of moves.


    The old palace master came to the world like an emperor. Raising his hand was a terrible palm print. He pressed it down and drove back the king of rosefinch.


    "Ha ha!"


    The ancestor of the Blood Sword laughed and came in a flash. He scratched on the chest of the rosefinch God King with the sword, took up a bright flower of blood, and drilled into the flesh with a dark force.


    "Shape!" The God King of rosefinch felt the crisis and turned into the noumenon of rosefinch. In the void, there was a beautiful rosefinch blooming with burning flames, and the chirping birds spit out terrible flames.


    It''s impossible not to change the form. The two halves of the emperor''s powerful joined hands to kill. Although she is the body of a holy beast, she can''t cope with it. Only by changing the form can she fight.


    "Even if you become a body, I will pull out your rosefinch hair." The old palace leader smiled coldly, and an invisible force was released from him. The halberd of the wind waved in his hand and jumped into the air.


    The old ancestor of Blood Sword followed.


    "Let''s see if you have this ability." The rosefinch is spraying fire and chirping.


    The virtual shadow of rosefinch floats into the sky and burns this piece of heaven and earth.


    Even if it becomes a more powerful body, it is still full of pressure. The old palace leader''s crazy halberd is extremely sensational. Every time, it can blow heavily on the king of rosefinch, which makes the king of rosefinch spasm, and although her flame can hurt him.


    However, the old palace leader is a mortal and doesn''t care at all. In addition, there is a blood sword. My grandfather often brings a touch of blood on her.


    This is the reason why she didn''t turn into noumenon before. It''s too big. It''s a living target, and she doesn''t have the defense power of Xuanwu and Qinglong.


    Looking up at the sky, the rosefinch''s flying posture is gorgeous, but there are two black spots flying around.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been entangled.


    The plumes of rosefinch fell one by one, burning up in the whole war and becoming a sea of fire.


    At this time, the rosefinch God King was extremely tragic. The beautiful feathers were already irregular and scattered. There were blood marks all over her. In the sound of chirping, she didn''t know how many injuries she had suffered in the collision.


    The old palace leader is now a lot older, and his strength is almost to the limit, but this is enough for him to kill the rosefinch God King. What makes him sigh is that it is too difficult to kill a holy beast. It is not a holy beast of the half emperor, but a top level. Even so, he can''t kill her in the hands of the two half emperors.


    Although the ancestor of blood sword was also embarrassed at the moment, the blood of rosefinch made him more and more excited.


    "Well, my halberd is not bad." The old palace master now turned the halberd to the rosefinch God King. A terrible force shaking the mountains burst out from it and crushed the void.


    The rosefinch God King did not respond, flapping the wings of the flame and flying in the space, with a terrible blood rain.


    "My life has come to an end. I can''t wave this halberd several times."


    The old palace master suddenly rushed to the rosefinch God King. The power of the halberd seemed to collapse the sun, moon and stars. The light pressure could make the superior God King tremble. When the halberd was waved, the wings of the rosefinch God King were wide open, and the power of the flame faced away.


    "Boom!" After all, the old palace master had the upper hand. The halberd fell and hit the back of the rosefinch God King. Almost all of her broke into a half bow and fell heavily on the earth.


    When it fell, countless semi King warriors of Shentai were burned into fly ash by the power of fire, and a big pit appeared in the earth.


    "Let me harvest you." The ancestor of Blood Sword had a crazy look on his face. He quickly ran down and went to the long river of Blood Sword.


    "Joo!" A rosefinch''s roar of pain rang through the whole war plain, so that all martial artists heard it, stopped, and looked at the rosefinch God King.


    At the moment, the rosefinch God King was sprayed with the blood of a fountain, and her wings were cut by a sword, resulting in a terrible scar. However, the rosefinch God King was not a simple generation. The wings of another flame roared away, taking a powerful flame force to blast the ancestor of the blood sword out, which was in a mess.


    "Buzz!" The rosefinch God King became the original shape. She was a beautiful woman with scars all over her body. Her back couldn''t stand up. She looked at the old palace master pale.


    She was defeated in this battle. She couldn''t resist the joint efforts of the two. The halberd shook her foundation, and the sword hurt her. At the moment, she has no fighting ability.


    Sun Yue and King li of the other two places put down their opponents and hurriedly came to the king of the rosefinch. They looked very ugly and stared at them in the void.


    "Rosefinch, don''t hurt." The situation was very unfavorable to the destruction of the Wang League, and Sun Yue secretly said that it was bad.


    The rat excrement of the ancestor of the Blood Sword played his role and almost let the old palace master kill the rosefinch God King.


    "Tiger king, the situation is bad for us now." King Li pondered that the war situation was too bad. He could only hold the old Deputy palace leader, but he had no power to kill. When the old Deputy palace leader was dragged to death, the war situation did not know what happened.


    "The empty king is seriously injured and defeated. The rosefinch is also seriously injured at the moment. It takes time to recover." Sun Yue frowned with a word "Chuan", a balanced situation. Unexpectedly, he was pushed to the edge of destruction by a blood sword ancestor, which he had never thought of before.


    "I can still fight." The king of rosefinch said with weakness.


    "Take this opportunity to kill all the strong semi emperors."


    At the moment, the old palace leader coughed a few times, coughed up red blood, and his hair was half white, which showed that he was not far from death. Fu Zhibin''s face showed that he couldn''t bear it. Then he waved his hand and rushed over without giving the king of rosefinch time to recover.


    "I''ll deal with the wounded rosefinch. Her blood will naturally be given to you after the war. You go and kill their God King and strong man." The old palace leader didn''t let the ancestor of Blood Sword join the battle again. Now the most important thing is to kill all their God King. Here they can hold on.


    "Leave it to me, that group of ants." The ancestor of Blood Sword didn''t refuse and turned into blood light to kill the past.


    At the moment, the six semi emperor strongmen fought in a scuffle again. Due to the serious injury of the rosefinch, the strongest sun Yue almost had to fight two people with one person, and the rosefinch could only sweep the array aside.


    No matter how strong sun Yue is, he can''t be stronger than Fu Zhibin and the old palace master. They are not ordinary semi imperial strongmen. If it weren''t for the law of time, they would have been killed.


    This makes the miewang alliance fall into a crisis in an instant. Once the semi emperor''s battlefield is lost, if the divine king battlefield can''t fight for a long time, the most powerful resistance of the miewang alliance in 50000 years will end in eternal failure.

 Chapter 811

    The whole body of blood was sucked away by the law of blood path and became a mummy.


    "I don''t need to worry about the war above. Now my most important thing is to solve these divine kings and make my blood law to a higher level. When the war is over, I can go to the nine heaven to become a emperor and become a real divine emperor."


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. The more he thought about it, the more crazy he became. The law of the blood path was strange. The more blood he absorbed from the strong, the stronger he became. It didn''t take much hard cultivation. He turned into streamer and shuttled back and forth in the battlefield.


    In this short period of time, several divine kings have died in his hands and become mummies, which has reduced several divine kings of the king destruction alliance. The war situation has a one-sided situation, and the divine king of the holy King''s palace has killed them.


    "The next target is you."


    The ancestor of Blood Sword looked at the crazy sword God King who was fighting with the wind God King. He smiled strangely and came to the crazy sword God King at once.


    A bloody sword was cut, and the whole sky was almost covered with a layer of blood light. Suddenly, a wound appeared on the chest of the crazy sword God King.


    "No, big and full upper God King, damn it." The crazy sword God King was terrified.


    There is a great and perfect God King, who can''t cope with it with his strength.


    "Great." The God King of the wind laughed, and a God King with half imperial strength came.


    "Cut!" The ancestor of the Blood Sword looked at the crazy sword God King ironically. A bloody sword was waved and chopped again. He was broken by the crazy sword God King, but Shengsheng was shocked back dozens of steps.


    Even if it is the first half emperor, its strength is not at the same level and level.


    What''s more terrible is that there is a king of wind who is ready to move, which makes the king of crazy knife fall into a dangerous situation.


    But now he has no way out.


    "Boom!" At the moment, the king of the wind blew at him. A tornado and hurricane rolled him up and let the ancestor of the Blood Sword wave and cut out a terrible sword.


    Time passed slowly. With the joint efforts of the two, the crazy sword God King suffered more and more injuries and was reduced to a precarious situation. He was in danger of falling anytime and anywhere.


    "Am I going to die here today?" The crazy sword God King smiled bitterly and his mouth was bitter. Looking at the fierce battlefield around him, he couldn''t hold on. Even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape. He was unwilling to say, "but I''m not reconciled to the crazy sword."


    At this time, the ancestor of the Blood Sword smiled strangely, wielded a blood River force condensed from disgusting blood, solidified the surrounding space, and turned the crazy sword God King into a cage bird for slaughter.


    "Crazy sword God King." Sun Yi, who was entangled with the bloodthirsty God King and the earth rock God King, saw the death of the crazy sword God King, and his face showed an anxious look.


    He had a good relationship with the crazy sword God King. He was anxious to see him fall into this crisis, and his fists were in some chaos. However, they were laughing coldly and killing Sun Yi together.


    "Die!" The blood river came down and shrouded the crazy sword God King in it. The sound of blood sucking could be heard faintly.


    "I''m not willing! I''m not willing to die like this! " In the blood River, the crazy sword God King issued an unwilling roar, and then suddenly stopped, there was no movement.


    When the blood River dissipated, a body with a dry face and unwilling fell to the earth holding the sky star knife. That day, the star knife fell straight on the earth.


    "The blood power of a superior God King is good. I feel my power is strong again." Blood River returned to the body of the ancestor of blood sword, and his face showed an intoxicated look.


    Terrible.


    Another superior God king died, and if the ancestor of Blood Sword continues, I''m afraid all superior God kings will have to die in his blood river.


    silent.


    The Shenwang warriors of the whole King annihilation League were shocked and showed a terrible look on their faces.


    A semi emperor''s strong man is terrible. If he is normal, he is not so terrible, but he is extremely terrible in this scuffle situation.


    "The crazy sword God king died like this."


    "It''s a tragic death. Will we be next?"


    The face of the king of gods showed a sad look of rabbit death and fox, with a kind of sadness.


    "Crazy sword God King!" Suddenly, a shrill and crazy roar came out. A big man rushed to kill him. It was the king of bear knife. He was crazy when he saw the fall of the king of crazy knife.


    "A middle God King dares to roar in front of his ancestors."


    For the Blood Sword of the king of Xiong Dao, the ancestor didn''t even have the desire to use the sword. He roared away with a bloody palm, directly suppressed the king of Xiong Dao, and directly photographed a few meters away from the body of the king of crazy Dao.


    "Crazy sword God..." the eyes of bear sword king are full of crazy look. What makes him painful is that he can''t do anything in the face of the Blood Sword ancestor.


    "Who''s next?" At the moment, the ancestor of Blood Sword looked at the God kings with excited eyes. For a while, those God kings trembled, just like the gaze of death.


    Suddenly his eyes solidified, saw the Lord of the heavenly devil, and said excitedly, "there is a smell of magic on his body. There is magic in his blood. This kind of blood is also good. It''s your turn next."


    The ancestor of Blood Sword locked the Lord of the devil.


    The law of cultivating demons. The skill is the great law of demons. He practices towards the powerful demons in the nine heaven, so that he has the power of noble and incomparable demons'' blood in his body.


    "You are mine." Just as the tiger saw the sheep, the ancestor of the Blood Sword killed the past in the blink of an eye, slammed the Lord of the heavenly devil in one palm, and another sword crossed, sucking the blood of the Lord of the heavenly devil and seriously injured him.


    "You..." the Lord of the demon sect of heaven covered the wound between his chest and looked at the ancestor of the Blood Sword with fear.


    This sword was so sudden that the Lord of Tianmo was injured.


    "Ha ha, please hand over your blood. I can also consider giving you a whole corpse." The ancestor of Blood Sword laughed.


    "Will heaven kill me?" Besides the ancestor of blood sword, there is the king of wind and a superior God King who fought with him before.


    It is impossible to escape with the strength of the Lord of the devil, and he is facing a huge crisis.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, just cut him off."


    The God King of the wind looked ferociously at the Lord of the devil. It was great to have the blood sword. These God kings let them harvest and looked at them ferociously one by one.


    At that time, they mainly killed the ancestors of blood sword, supplemented by the two, and there was no way to escape with the strength of the Lord of Tianmo.


    "Heaven devil Dharma!" Naturally, the Lord of the heavenly devil didn''t want to wait to die. He asked for a chance of life.


    The evil spirit roared out, and the terrorist attack of the three people came as scheduled. The blood river of the ancestor of the Blood Sword sucked all the blood of the Lord of the heavenly devil, but the unexpected pillar of the law rose into the sky.


    Only a stumbled black soul escaped from the sea of knowledge, abandoned the body, ran towards a superior God King not far away, and was quickly collected by the superior God King.


    At the most critical time, Lord Tianmo resolutely abandoned the body and expected to have the opportunity to repair it in the future.


    "Another superior God King has been lost. What should I do?"


    "Providence? Is this to kill us and lose this invincible war? "


    The gods are about to despair when they see this. How can they fight? There are fewer and fewer gods on their own side, while the other side has a lot of God King''s combat power. Their eyes are angry and helpless, and they are unable to hang their heads one by one.

 Chapter 812

    The ancestor of Blood Sword looked around and licked his scarlet lips. He was too excited. Look at the superior God King fighting around.


    In the sky.


    Lightning king and sea snake king are fighting madly.


    A snake and a bird stirred the sky, the thunder roared, the sky was pierced, and the endless Qi of chaos fell.


    "It''s you, a lightning bird with lightning." The ancestor of the Blood Sword smiled and turned into a blood light towards the lightning king.


    Several other superior gods followed.


    And in the semi imperial battlefield.


    "Boom!" A fiery red figure was knocked down from the war, fell to one side and vomited blood.


    It is the king of rosefinch who was seriously injured earlier. He can''t calm down and heal in such wars.


    "Ha ha, tiger king, even though you have made so many efforts before, the final winner is my holy palace." Fu Zhibin stared at Sun Yue. In this semi Imperial War, it was his holy palace that had the upper hand.


    "It''s too early to say that now. Before the end, it''s still uncertain who will win or lose." King Li wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. The old Deputy palace leader had no scruples and burned his life. It was better that he was not an opponent. He could only rely on his strong body and overbearing attack.


    Fu Zhibin sneered, pointed to the battlefield over there and said coldly, "the battlefield of the divine king over there has been unbalanced. When the ancestor of the Blood Sword slaughters all your Divine kings, that will be your destruction."


    In the war over there.


    The balance of victory is leaning towards the holy palace. The lightning king is in a miserable state at the moment. He is besieged by four superior gods and the ancestors of Blood Sword. Even if he has the body of a holy beast, he can''t support it, and he is on the verge of falling.


    "Lightning bird, hand over your blood and spare your whole body!" The sword of the ancestor of the Blood Sword kept on the lightning king, took many scars and absorbed the blood inside.


    "Want my blood, you are delusional!" There was a trace of misery and desolation in the lightning King''s eyes. Looking back at the defeated battlefield, there was no one to rescue the semi emperor battlefield there. There were fewer and fewer superior gods on his side, and the balance of the war had been out of balance.


    "Boom!" Four or five terrorist and manic attacks fell on the lightning king, almost tearing him apart. What''s more terrible is that there was an ancestor of Blood Sword. He smiled miserably, and the whole person turned into a sea of lightning and exploded.


    The self explosion that shook the sky forced the ancestor of Blood Sword and several other divine kings to retreat back again and again.


    "Damn it, the lightning bird tried to blow himself up and didn''t let the old ancestor absorb his blood." The ancestor of blood sword was angry in his eyes. There was only a bright pearl of lightning and a pearl of law in the ocean of lightning, on which the image of a Thunderbird was vaguely printed.


    "Follow me to deal with the other superior gods." The ancestor of the Blood Sword grabbed the thunder bead and quickly killed the other superior gods.


    Sun Yi looked at the unbalanced battlefield during the war and turned pale. The crazy sword God King fell, and the lightning king also fell. Moreover, the ancestor of the blood sword did not know how many superior God kings would fall. If there were no miracle, it would be a disaster for the king annihilation alliance.


    The disaster of toppling.


    "There''s another strong man here to deal with this boy." The bloodthirsty God King quickly drank to the ancestor of the blood sword.


    "I''ll kill the boy." One side, the sea snake king said coldly that his original opponent was the lightning king, but the lightning king had exploded. He laughed coldly when he saw that Sun Yi was besieged by two superior gods. He failed to kill him last time. This time, he must be killed to vent his anger.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the sea snake king jumped in the direction of Sun Yi, with a palm with great power, as if the sky was going to collapse for him. He really blew on Sun Yi, directly over a distance of thousands of kilometers, and spewed out a mouthful of golden blood from his mouth.


    "You don''t have much ability to escape today." The sea snake king will wash away this great shame.


    Sun Yi didn''t answer him. He was surrounded by terror. The joint attack of the three made him very difficult, but what worried him most was not himself, but the defeated battlefield.


    At this moment.


    Not far away, another terrible pillar of law rose into the sky, which belongs to the law breath of the superior God King, which means that another superior God King fell.


    Then, several pillars of law rose into the sky, and several middle God kings and lower God kings have fallen.


    The battlefield has been completely out of balance, and the God kings of the king destruction alliance are being killed again and again.


    "Let''s get together!" The BAPU God King, who was hurt all over, roared. At the moment, he can''t fight alone, otherwise he will die faster.


    These God kings were also smart people. After hearing the speech, they rushed madly in the direction of BAPU God King.


    "Are there only so many gods?" The eyes of the God King of BAPU were very dark.


    Seventy eight divine kings set out to fight. At the moment, only 52 have gathered together. Twenty six divine kings and strong men have fallen. This is too tragic.


    "In this way, it''s better to save one by one to kill you." The ancestor of Blood Sword stood in front and looked coldly at him. In this short time, he had absorbed the blood power of several superior divine kings.


    "Let''s fight to the death!" The king of the eight shop God''s face became more and more determined, and his rolling breath was released. He was already trying his best.


    The gods and kings behind them nodded, their faces became more and more determined, and they were going to die. The smell of sadness filled around them.


    "Just because you want to struggle." The ancestor of Blood Sword had a mockery on his face.


    But the divine kings behind them are not so relaxed. They still have more than 50 divine kings. Although there are the ancestors of blood swords, the lions and rabbits also use their best. Each of these desperate divine kings can exchange life for life. Who dares to underestimate it.


    The momentum of the two gods rolled and moved, and the terrible breath rushed up to the sky and collided with each other.


    The war was extremely fierce, and Sun Yi was also here. He was scarred and was repeatedly killed.


    "What should I do? Isn''t there any way?" While enduring the bombardment of the three divine kings, Sun Yi anxiously asked Jin Shu in the sea of knowledge.


    At the moment, Jinshu also understood Sun Yi''s situation. He was also very anxious. He shouted to Sun Yi, "run away. The farther you run, the better."


    "Escape? Where else can we escape now? " Sun Yi gave up this method directly.


    Now every God King is fighting to the death. Where can he escape? If he loses, this is the world of the holy palace. No one can overthrow the rule of the holy palace.


    "But if you don''t run, you''ll die!"


    "Die, die." Sun Yi is firm. He won''t escape.

 Chapter 813

    The sea snake king spits out a forked snake letter and stares coldly at Sun Yi. In his eyes, Sun Yi is no different from the dead. Last time, he escaped because of the law and power of the tiger king.


    His steps stepped out and moved in the void, leaving only a long shadow. He caught it with a cold light on his hand.


    The other two also showed a happy face and helped the sea snake king kill him.


    For a moment, Sun Yi was in great danger.


    "Boom!" With one blow, the earth rock god king was blasted back. The black killing law gathered into five terrible black knives and went towards the bloodthirsty God King.


    However, the most terrible thing was the sea snake king. His palm trembled in the void, forming a blue light, like the snake body, turned into the virtual shadow of the snake ancestor, and killed it at the speed of lightning.


    "Pooh!" Sun Yat Sen''s heart sank suddenly. He felt blocked.


    His body moved slightly. The hand originally wanted to pierce his heart, but in this slight hiding, the hand grabbed his right chest and tore a piece of bloody flesh.


    "You''re lucky you didn''t get caught and burst your heart." The sea snake king looked at the flesh and blood in his hand and pinched it into a blood mist.


    "I can''t wait to drain your blood." Looking at Sun Yi''s golden blood, the bloodthirsty king was going crazy.


    "The anger of the sea snake! Kill me! " In the eyes of the sea snake king, Sun Yi is already a dead man anyway.


    He turned into a huge sea snake body 500 feet long. The blue snake head vomited blue toxin and trembled gently. The world trembled, as if it could not bear the power of the sea snake king.


    No surprise, the huge body came out one by one, with the potential of running like thunder and moving like lightning.


    Seeing the terror power of the sea snake king, the earth rock God King and the bloodthirsty King dare not easily insert into this terrible war situation.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you to die!" Sun Yi''s eyes are extremely cold. He has to work hard. It''s impossible for him to escape.


    As soon as he escaped, it means that he can only live a hiding life on the cangyun continent like a mouse. This is not in line with Sun Yi''s character. He either dies or lives.


    "Boom!" The sea snake king is as terrible as the coming of the snake ancestor, entrenching in the world.


    He hit Sun Yi fiercely, but Sun Yi also waved his terrible fist to break the world and blasted it on the head of the sea snake king.


    However, the sea snake king was so big that he had great strength in this fist, but he was still kicked out by the sea snake king.


    The gap between the two is too big. One is Shentai realm, and the other is the top of the superior king. Even if we take the road of Dharma body cultivation, we can''t level the terrible gap.


    Before Sun Yi fell, a dark blue horror beam came out of the sea snake king''s mouth.


    The light column blasted Sun Yi hard, breaking the void.


    What''s more fatal is that the covetous earth rock and bloodthirsty seize the opportunity to kill, adding to Sun Yi''s injuries.


    "Cough!" Sun Yi coughed up a big mouthful of golden blood. Looking at the ferocious hole in his chest, he could see the bones. He smiled bitterly at the Golden Book and said, "old man, it seems that I can''t make you recover to the peak. You''d better leave my knowledge sea and find another one that can help you."


    Sun Yi also came to a desperate situation. He saw that the king annihilation League had lost miserably. There was no room for turning over. He could do nothing but wait for death.


    Looking at the surrounding battlefield, his face was pale and bloodless. One God King was falling. Soon it was his turn, and he smiled bitterly.


    It was not his despair, but the fact that he couldn''t help despair.


    Jin Shu yelled at Sun Yi. He didn''t understand Sun Yi''s situation, but he didn''t have strength. He didn''t even have the strength to escape from the body.


    "What are you talking about! You must not die. You have to fight for nine days and recover for me! You still have a lot to do! "


    "But now I take what to fight for nine days to protect everything about me." Sun Yi is smiling bitterly.


    At the moment of speaking, another terrorist attack killed Sun Yi, almost breaking the bones in front of Sun Yi''s chest, like a broken kite in the distance.


    To Sun Yi''s despair, he saw that his father was bleeding all over in the semi imperial battlefield, and he couldn''t hold on.


    "You still have the last way, but..." Jin Shu looked at the end of Sun Yi''s falling, almost clenched his teeth and said, but he thought the last way was terrible.


    Sun Yi''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "tell me what the method is!"


    Countless thoughts flashed through the golden thought. He understood the horror of that method and didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t help saying the tragic situation now.


    "The only last way is to explode your famine stars in exchange for a short-lived power, which can make your strength above the half emperor."


    "Self exploding star." Sun Yi''s face was dignified, nodded and said, "tell me how to explode the wild star."


    "You should know the price after the explosion of the barren star. At least the body will be scrapped, the barren star will no longer exist, and at worst it will fall." The price was too high. She couldn''t bear it. Once it exploded, Sun Yi almost gave up.


    "But do you think I have a second choice? I may be able to save everyone from exploding the famine star. I will die if I don''t explode the famine star. " Sun Yi was very calm at the moment, and did not fear the price of self explosion.


    He said to the Golden Book, "isn''t it possible that you won''t die? I''ll accompany you for another nine days."


    Sun Yi said understatement, but Jin Shu''s heart has deep sadness.


    "Everything depends on God''s will. This is the way to explode." Jin Shu sighed heavily and gave Sun Yi the method of self explosion.


    "I see!" The method is not complicated. It''s very simple. You''ll understand it after reading it.


    His eyes looked at the fierce battlefield around him and smiled: "it''s God''s will to survive the self explosion of ten dead and no life."


    The conversation between the two seems to be very long, but it is only a moment''s effort in understanding the sea.


    "Ancestor of blood sword, Blood Sword clan!" A cold light flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes. If it hadn''t been for the Blood Sword ancestor, who was a semi emperor, they couldn''t have fallen into such a situation.


    At the moment, Sun Yi smiled at the sea snake king and the corners of his mouth rose.


    Sun Yi''s smile stopped the sea snake king. He was afraid to look at Sun Yi. The boy was so strange that he didn''t dare to be careless even if he looked so miserable.


    "What are you laughing at?" The sea snake king said coldly.


    "I''m laughing. Today your sea snake king will die here." Sun Yi was still smiling, stepping in the void, his injury was healing, and the wind blew his dark hair.


    "When death comes, I''m still hard talking!" The sea snake king snorted coldly.


    "Then let''s try!" Sun Yi said calmly. At the moment, his heart was very calm, so he stood.


    "Hum, I think you''re procrastinating. You''re dead."


    The sea snake king saw the healed wound on Sun Yi''s chest and thought Sun Yi was just delaying time.


    However, Sun Yi''s calm appearance still made him afraid and said to the two people beside him, "you two go and kill him."


    "Me?" They were stunned.


    "Do you have an opinion?" The sea snake king stared at them.


    "No problem, I''ll go. I''ll go."


    The sea snake king wanted to treat them as mice to test Sun Yi''s cards.

 Chapter 814

    "You can''t do it yet."


    The torrent of terror is intertwined. Sun Yi holds the black law of killing in his hand. Time is like a beast swallowing the torrent and shaking them back.


    "Die!" The sea snake king also killed him. The breath of thousands of snakes occupied the sky and killed Sun Yi.


    "Let me have a blast!"


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s body made a sound shaking the heavens, almost tearing away the world and reaching the limit of the world.


    Sun Yi''s barren star in the Dantian was originally a very gentle rotation, but now it rotates wildly, with a surge of barren gas and irritability.


    "Bang!" In the twinkling of an eye, if the barren star reaches a limit, it will explode.


    The terrible vitality around was as if it had been extracted by the desolate star in sun Yidan''s field.


    The space around Sun Yi seemed to usher in the end, collapsing and smashing.


    After a dull noise.


    Like the explosion of the universe, the barren star exploded by itself, forming a mass of earthy yellow thick fog, which filled Sun Yi''s whole body.


    "Ah!" This kind of pain made Sun Yi roar, and his whole body cracked, revealing golden red blood.


    But at the same time, Sun Yi''s breath was exploding, like the gods and Demons shaking the heavens, playing the elegy of the gods and demons.


    "Is this the strength of the wild star self explosion?" After the initial pain, now Sun Yi only feels that he is full of strength and reaches another level of strength. It seems that he can destroy the sky with his hand. With a gentle pinch, he sees the chaos outside.


    "Don''t waste your time. You don''t have a long time." The Golden Book''s voice was heavy and sad.


    Once the barren star explodes, the barren gas will turn into rolling power until the flesh can''t bear it and turn into broken meat, or the barren gas is exhausted, leaving the damaged flesh. This is a desperate terror forbidden art, which belongs to the rare nine star martial artist.


    "Good!" Sun Yi nodded. At the same time, he also used his indomitable will, and a golden red column of blood gas rushed into the sky.


    The combination of the two forces makes Sun Yi''s strength to an incredible level.


    "Huh? What a powerful breath. "


    The sea snake king''s face was cold, and Sun Yi''s breath was soaring. He had an illusion that he couldn''t see through. His cards were emerging one after another, and he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Hum, it should be the use of forbidden art." The sea snake king guessed.


    Then the sea snake king motioned the earth rock God King and the bloodthirsty God King to come forward.


    "Kill!" Their faces were very heavy, and the terrorist attack came between them.


    However, at the moment, Sun Yi just looked at them coldly. The cold eyes made them tremble.


    It''s terrible, like the gods from ancient times.


    However, they still clenched their teeth, roared with terrible power and swept through with a long stream of terror.


    "Ah!" To everyone''s surprise, Sun Yi just waved his palm, and a terrible force suppressed it.


    The earth rock god king was the first to bear the brunt. He was suppressed by this palm. It was like being restrained by a sky. All his bones were broken and fell directly into the void.


    "Die!" Sun Yi stepped out, and the earth rock god''s face was full of fear. He seriously injured himself in one palm. What forbidden art did he use? It was so terrible.


    But at the moment, it is obvious that keeping your life is the most important thing.


    The power of Sun Yat Sen''s palm completely frightened him. He didn''t dare to think about it. He knew his strangeness.


    The body leaped, dragged the seriously injured body into an earthy light and shot away.


    But Sun Yi''s steps didn''t move, and a terrible light in his pupils bloomed in depth.


    Let the escaping earth rock God King feel a force to seal the space suddenly appear, and his body stopped involuntarily.


    That pressure seemed to be held down by a star. When lead was poured under his feet, the space in front of him was solidified, such as being unable to move in mercury.


    Just a glance, it makes a middle God King, the top earth and rock God King unable to move.


    This scene is terrible.


    "No, the earth rock god is in danger!" The sea snake king''s heart sank. He felt that great changes had taken place in Sun Yi at the moment.


    The realm is still Shentai, but the strength is far beyond the strength of the divine king.


    "Die!" Sun Yi''s cold eyes locked the earth and rock, raised his left hand, and disappeared in place with a gentle step under his feet.


    "Help me, sea snake king!" The earth rock god looked pale and looked at him like asking for help, but to his despair, the sea snake king didn''t move.


    His body was shaking, and the terrible pressure had come from the void.


    It''s over. He''s over. His face is crazy and pale. Today he''s going to die when he''s about to win.


    "Boom!" A crazy and terrible force has come down, and the bright and deadly light has come, which makes the God King unable to look directly at the light, and his body has become stiff.


    The earth rock god gave a desperate roar, the deadly light fell, and a sense of shaking the sky fell, which had been swallowed up by the light.


    When the light dissipated, the body of the earth rock God King disappeared, and the pillar of the law did not rush up, leaving only an earth Colored Pearl of the law.


    "Dead, so simple, a god king died. What did he do?" The sea snake king''s heart clicked, and a cold air cooled from the soles of his feet to his head.


    The unknown is the most terrible. This is the top of the middle God King!


    "First." Sun Yi grabbed the Pearl of law and turned his eyes to the trembling bloodthirsty king not far away.


    "Run!" The bloodthirsty king looked at Sun Yi''s dark pupil and couldn''t raise a trace of resistance in his heart.


    Spitting out blood, a pair of blood colored bat wings appeared behind, and disappeared directly in place at the speed of shuttling through the void.


    Sun Yi smiled at the corner of his mouth and didn''t care. At the moment, he wanted to kill who could run away.


    The wild stars have burst into vast energy, and even the unyielding will has burned.


    Even Sun Yi didn''t know how strong he was at the moment.


    He stepped towards the steps of the bloodthirsty king. At this time, the bloodthirsty king did not know how far he had escaped.


    Sun Yi soon melted into the void.


    A force shaking the heavens and the world broke the void, and a force of barren stars turned into a barrier, which shocked the figure of the bloodthirsty king.


    A terrible pale face.


    "Ah ah!" Sun Yi''s terrible fist, carrying the rolling power of the desolate star, collapsed the space and shattered the sky.


    With a gentle swing of his hand, he broke the space, including the noble vias who lacked such high gases, especially a mass of source gas.


    Then the sea snake king saw that the fist awn penetrated the bloodthirsty King''s body, the fist awn exploded, and the bloodthirsty king turned into a puff of blood.


    "Second!" Sun Yi looked cold and incomparable. When the blood red law column rose, he grabbed the blood red law pearl.


    "Next, it''s your turn to be the sea snake king."


    Sun Yi''s momentum collapsed and bent the sky, shaking the world. The world seemed unable to bear the self explosion of the barren star, whining in sorrow.


    "You... How is this possible!? What kind of forbidden art is this? The sea snake king has lived for thousands of years and has never seen such a terrible forbidden art! "


    The sea snake king shouted in surprise. In his memory, the forbidden skill that can fight to provide strength can be increased by five. It is the supreme secret skill!


    He had never heard of this kind of terror prohibition, which increased by an unknown number of times.

 Chapter 815

    Sun Yi''s voice came into the sea snake king''s ears. The tone in his words had declared that he was a dead man and could not be denied. It made the sea snake king scared. This is not a joke.


    "Domineering king fist, fist breaks the world!"


    Sun Yat-sen shouted, and the golden and red blood column rolled all over his body moved at his heart. Before his right fist was raised, a terrible force gushed out, shaking the terrible void.


    He had no time to waste with the sea snake king. After the starburst, he was burning famine every moment, and his flesh was being destroyed by this force.


    "I''m the sea snake king, the overlord of the sea. Even if the half emperor wants to kill me, he has to weigh it!"


    The sea snake king roared wildly. Seeing that the condensed terrorist fist had not been waved out, he surrendered to space, and his heart was afraid. This is not the power that the martial arts in the world can have.


    It suddenly turned into a huge body. The sea snake''s body hundreds of feet turned into a circle, occupying the world, and faced Sun Yi''s iron fist with its powerful body.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s fist waved out. The golden red light was even more terrible than the gods and demons, and directly blasted onto the body of the sea snake god king.


    Like a terrible tsunami in the void, it vibrated violently, which stunned the fighters on the whole war plain and raised their eyes to the other side.


    "The body of the snake ancestor is sacrificed with blood!"


    The sea snake king''s body trembled wildly, and the ferocious snake''s mouth spewed out a blood river like a waterfall, which was woven into a waterfall.


    "Your struggle is in vain!"


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s fist blew out again. The space power in his hand was used by him and killed him.


    Even the sea snake king was fragile under Sun Yi''s desolate star. His huge fist strength made his body like a fountain spewing blood, and pieces of snake scales were shattered.


    "I am unwilling to accept it. How could I die here today!" Sun Yi repeatedly blew out dozens of fists, which made the sea snake king''s pain tight, and was heavily blown out by a fist that made the sun and the moon tremble, almost breaking into several pieces!


    "How could I fall here? Yes, I want to escape!" The sea snake king is completely afraid. This is not the strength that human beings should have.


    The snake''s body tosses rivers and seas in the void. The law of water makes it like an ocean.


    The sea snake king roared angrily, tore open the space and fled in.


    "Can you escape?" Sun Yi looked sarcastically at the direction of the sea snake god King''s escape.


    Shrouded in golden and red light, it was like a god of war walking in the world, with a heavy blow.


    The void is like a mirror, smashed layer upon layer, exposing the huge snake body of the snake king to the sea.


    However, the sea snake king''s heart is not only to escape, but also to flee forward regardless.


    "Die!" Sun Yi took out the Zizhan gun. The vast power made the Zizhan gun tremble and hum. If it wasn''t for the immortal level peak quality, I''m afraid I couldn''t bear Sun Yi''s power at the moment. With a wave of Zizhan gun, the killing intention rolled towards the sea snake king.


    At this time, the sea snake king was swept over by the knife like the purple war gun river. His body was cut off and his whole body was bleeding. To his despair, Sun Yi suddenly disappeared behind him. When the last scene he saw in his pupil was Sun Yi''s purple war gun falling.


    "Pooh!" The huge sea snake''s head was cut off, and Sun Yi slapped his hand on the head, turning the whole head into powder. He took out the trembling and frightened martial spirit, and then took up a rolling column of laws to rise into the sky. This is a sign of the fall of the God King. The martial spirit of the sea snake king has been wiped out by Sun Yi.


    "Here''s the soul of the sea snake king, old man. I''m afraid you won''t absorb the power of your soul for tens of thousands of years." Sun Yi said lightly, but suddenly he coughed heavily, coughed up golden blood and internal organs.


    The burden on his flesh is too great at the moment, and the fragile internal organs have begun to break first. Even if the immortal blood is frantically repaired in his body, it can only delay time for Sun Yi.


    The golden book was silent.


    Sun Yi doesn''t care. His goal at the moment is to kill the ancestor of the blood sword. If he kills him, the defeated battlefield can be balanced. Finally, he exhausts his strength and pulls a few semi imperial strongmen, which is the final victory, but the price is too high for him.


    At this time, time seemed to solidify in an instant.


    The powerful sea snake king was easily cut off by the man in front of them. They couldn''t believe it. Looking at Sun Yi shrouded in golden red, they were in awe one by one.


    Especially in the battle between the holy palace and the God King of the king annihilation alliance, the two sides immediately separated.


    This scene was so shocking that they didn''t dare to go out. They easily cut off a sea snake king. Who can do it? It''s stronger than the shock brought by the ancestor of Blood Sword.


    At the moment, the strong man of the king destroying Alliance came to Sun Yi. There were 45 people left. Many divine kings died in the collision just now, most of them were killed by the ancestor of the blood sword.


    The demon king Luo, who was bleeding and wounded all over, came to Sun Yi and said weakly, "Sun Yi, your strength?"


    "It''s all right. I can''t lose the king alliance today." Sun Yi coughed up a big mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs and smiled calmly, which made the God King look distressed.


    The understatement reminded them of Sun Yi''s strong scene just now. A sad mood spread over them. Everyone knows that Sun Yat Sen''s powerful scene must have been borrowed by means of destroying himself.


    "Yes, we must not lose." The God King Muruo nodded and looked at the God kings who had not fallen: "since Sun Yi is desperate, we have to fight, it doesn''t matter if we are dead. As long as the holy palace is eradicated, I will be satisfied."


    "Yes, at this point, we don''t want to live."


    The kings of the gods nodded and showed a fierce color, which could make the kings of the gods ignore life and death, which means they have been forced to a dead end.


    Sun Yi nodded: "success or failure is in one fell swoop."


    Then Sun Yi stepped in front of them, put away his smile, and let the king of gods stand behind him with Sun Yi as his head. His calm eyes burst out the power of collapsing space and looked at the ancestor of Blood Sword. That power made the ancestor of Blood Sword tremble and have the illusion that he would be killed and cut.


    "Blood Sword, do you dare to fight with me, group war or single fight. I should do it! " Sun Yi gave a loud drink, which seemed to be a roar in the stars, shaking the whole sky.


    The Blood Sword ancestor''s face was not very good-looking. There was a dangerous message on Sun Yi. He looked at the 45 strong divine kings behind him and said coldly: "group war, but the younger generation with such strength can only use the forbidden art."


    "Well, the kings follow me and kill them!"


    Sun Yi took the lead in stepping on the void and rushed out. With each step out, the heavy power of the barren star trampled on the void, like ten thousand horses galloping.


    After death, the kings laughed wildly and fought with the divine king of the holy palace one by one.


    The battle between the gods and kings fought madly again, which made the whole world change color and tremble.

 Chapter 816

    The strength of the God King who desperately wants to die is powerful and terrible.


    At this time, in the void, the ancestor of Blood Sword looked at Sun Yi with a frightened look on his face.


    "It''s only by using the forbidden art that we have such a powerful power. It''s just a way to die." The Blood Sword ancestor drank coldly. He saw that Sun Yi was coughing up blood. It was just an overdraft. He couldn''t support it for too long. When the time passed, he would die.


    However, the ancestor of Blood Sword didn''t dare to be careless. The sea snake king and the two top middle God kings were easily killed. Even he himself was never so easy.


    "You''re right, but it''s enough to kill you before that." Sun Yi smiled and coughed up another mouthful of blood, but his momentum was strong again, which was overdrawing his vitality.


    The palm of his hand trembled, collapsed and bent the sky, crushed the heaven and earth, made the space surrender to him, and formed the kneeling of the avenue.


    "It''s ridiculous. Your strength is only Shentai, while I''m half emperor. You know the gap!" The ancestor of Blood Sword pretended not to put Sun Yi in his eyes, but he was brewing a terrorist momentum to completely kill Sun Yi at one fell swoop.


    "Hehe, a half emperor is also playing tricks with me. Do you want to face and delay my time?" Sun Yi looked sarcastic.


    The old ancestor of blood sword was a little fox. He saw that Sun Yi didn''t have much time. Using such a powerful forbidden technique was a great burden on his body and strength.


    "You think Lao Zu is really afraid of you."


    The Blood Sword of the ancestor of Blood Sword waved out, and a blood red sword appeared suddenly from the depths of time and space, which dyed the world red in the space.


    But what made the Blood Sword grandfather''s heart sink suddenly was that the palm of the trembling space was gently held in his hand, unable to move, as if it was just holding a bug.


    "Is this your strength?" Sun Yi laughed and turned the blood awn into powder with force.


    The ancestor of the Blood Sword snorted coldly and turned into a blood shadow to kill. The blood sword in his hand took the roar of the law of the sword and melted into a blood river like a vast Lan River, and killed Sun Yi in a moment.


    "Your attack is too weak." Two terrible rays of light shot out of Sun Yi''s eyes, and his palms were raised at the same time, making a shocking palm print of the gods and demons.


    "Boom." Terrorist attacks raged around, and the river of blood swept through Sun Yi. A terrible force that devoured blood drilled into his body. If another God King was not strong, he would have been drained of blood.


    "This is not enough!" Sun Yi was very calm. His fist seemed to blow out in an ordinary way, but it contained the power of moving mountains and rivers. It burst the blood River into a section. Sun Yi''s footsteps crossed, shuttled and moved, and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    "What a terrible power!" The ancestor of the Blood Sword trembled in his heart and drank angrily. The Blood Sword rolled the blood River broken in the void on his face again, and swept Sun Yi with blood-colored long awns.


    "Boom, boom!" Sun Yi waved his terrible fists, and the blood awns broke in response.


    He threw a punch through the space and blasted the Blood Sword ancestor, which made him be blasted back a hundred meters.


    "Blood Sword pierces the heart!" Forced to stabilize his body, the angry voice of the ancestor of the Blood Sword came from the air. In the space, countless fierce swords emitting terrible blood went through his heart.


    "Qiang Qiang!" Sun Yi didn''t hide or flash, and let the sword flash on Sun Yi. The flesh of Sun Yi, who exploded the famine star, was extremely terrible. Those swords could only explode on the golden light in the outer layer and were broken.


    This scene made the Blood Sword ancestor''s face very ugly.


    "Like a shadow!"


    Sun Yi was terrified. He took a step with golden red light and disappeared in place. Even the ancestor of Blood Sword didn''t see how he disappeared.


    Suddenly. A golden red light appeared, and Sun Yi''s body suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The Blood Sword ancestor''s face changed sharply, and he was afraid to drink: "don''t destroy the blood river!"


    The voice fell, and a long river of terrible blood was released from his body, which also had a lot of terrible blood breath.


    This is the real blood river of the ancestor of the blood sword. It is made of all kinds of noble blood, of which the weakest blood is the blood of the strong half king.


    As soon as the blood river appeared, the whole world was occupied by blood, and the strong smell of blood rushed into the tip of Sun Yi''s nose.


    "Broken!" Sun Yi''s fist was blasted out, and the sun and moon were trembled. Under the golden light, all the laws were inviolable. His fist with desolation fell down and shook with one fist. The blood River turned into startling waves, and his terrible fist turned into lightning fast speed, and repeatedly blasted on the blood River, making the blood river cut off and the waves startled.


    It was another fist that shook the heavens and burst out, smashing the river of blood.


    "Burn!" The power of a flame bloomed from it, and in the flame there was a bead of the law of the fire system, which was all turned into wisps of flame power and burned into the blood river.


    "Take it!" The ancestor of Blood Sword looked pale. The blood river was connected with his mind. Being burned was burning his mind. With a wave of his hand, he wanted to take back the blood river.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Sun Yi directly clutched it and couldn''t move his mind. The burning Blood River disappeared and was accepted into the jade heaven hall by Sun Yi.


    "My blood river!" The Blood Sword ancestor''s body was stiff, his connection with the blood river was cut off, and his face became pale.


    With fear and anger on his face, the blood River disappeared, and the power of his blood law fell directly to a level, and his strength fell to half the imperial territory.


    You know, he can be promoted to the semi emperor in a short period of time. It is thanks to the war that he condensed this precious river of blood. Being taken away by Sun Yat Sen is no less than cutting a sword in his heart.


    However, when he saw Sun Yi''s calm but full of terrible killing eyes, he felt a sense of fear of death in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to delay. The ancestor of Blood Sword didn''t dare to see Sun Yi. He was not his opponent in his heyday. Moreover, he was not his opponent when the realm was knocked down. His heart was completely trembling.


    The tip of his tongue vomited a blood mist and turned into a bloody sword to escape. However, at this terrible speed, Sun Yi just smiled and crossed his feet. The speed of the wind in the void shrank to an inch and chased out at the terrible speed of collapsing space all the way.


    In panic, the ancestor of the Blood Sword looked behind him and saw Sun Yi''s terror escape from the light. He was scared to death, and another terrible blood mist spewed out of his mouth, which increased the speed by a few points.

 Chapter 817

    Sun Yi''s mouth burst out, and a heavy force rippled in the air with his palm waving, which solidified the void around him. It was like walking in mercury, every step would consume great power.


    What made the Blood Sword ancestor tremble in his heart was a terrible force behind him. With the breath of death, it was only a time for thinking. A terrible hand suddenly caught on his throat, so that he didn''t dare to move at all, for fear that his throat would be broken with a slight force.


    "Spare... Me!" The Blood Sword ancestor''s face turned red and begged for mercy with fear. His eyes stared out because of the great power in Sun Yi''s hands. The breath of death filled his body. He was afraid and he didn''t want to die.


    "Will you spare me? Did you spare the crazy sword king? Did you spare the lightning king? Will you spare me the God King of the king''s alliance? " Sun Yi shook his head. If the rat excrement of the ancestor of the blood sword had not disturbed the battlefield, would he explode the desolate star in exchange for this moment of powerful power.


    "I can serve you as the Lord and help you to the God King of the holy palace." The ancestor of Blood Sword grabbed Sun Yi''s palm with both hands and wanted to use his strength, but he dared not. He was afraid that his little life would be lost just when he moved his hand. He was too terrible. He had just become a semi emperor, but he lost so miserably in his hands.


    "I don''t need a dog like you." A killing speech was spit out from Sun Yi''s mouth, and his arm was suddenly blasted out, directly on the head of the Blood Sword ancestor. This palm directly blasted his head and exploded into a bloody blood mist.


    With the rising of a pillar of law with a faint imperial power, it was blood red mixed with bloodthirsty sword Qi. The Pearl of law containing the law of blood Tao and the law of sword appeared in front of Sun Yi and was grasped by Sun Yi.


    This scene makes time solidify in an instant.


    "The ancestor of Blood Sword is dead. How is this possible!"


    The fighting God kings were stiff and stopped their attacks, showing incredible looks one by one.


    This is a powerful semi imperial strongman. It is precisely because of the scuffle between his gods and kings that he will present a one-sided situation. In front of him, he doesn''t know what forbidden art he used to easily kill the sea snake king. At the moment, he even killed the Blood Sword ancestor.


    Sun Yi didn''t fight with the ancestor of Blood Sword for a long time. It took half a column of incense to kill the ancestor of Blood Sword. It''s terrible.


    "Kill them, kill them!" At the moment, the God King of miewang alliance drank wildly. The killing of Sun Yi raised hope in their hearts and went crazy. One by one, they burst out an extremely terrible momentum and went towards the holy palace.


    Although people are inferior to them, that momentum is earth shaking and not weak at all.


    "Kill!" The divine king of the holy palace also barely broke out, but the momentum was weaker than the alliance to destroy the king. The death of the ancestor of the Blood Sword greatly reduced their momentum, which was no less than pouring a basin of cold water in winter.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t support it for too long. My body can''t support it, otherwise..." Sun Yi coughed heavily. The blood he vomited was no longer the previous fragments, but the thumb sized visceral fragments. It looked very scary. The wasteful power had put his body on the verge of collapse.


    Otherwise, Sun Yi wants to kill these divine kings first, but he has no time and power. He wants to use his last power to kill the semi emperor in the battlefield. As long as he kills a semi emperor, the overall situation can be settled.


    He made up his mind and in an instant Sun Yat Sen shot at the higher sky.


    At the moment, because the semi emperor''s battlefield is on the wall of the boundary of heaven, it is already the apex of the world. In addition, when they are fighting crazy, they are not very clear about the battlefield below. They don''t know that the ancestor of the blood sword has been folded in sun Yi''s hand.


    The battle in the sky is crazy.


    The rosefinch God King was injured too seriously, and his recovery speed was not as fast as that of the injury. It was very difficult to face the crazy attack of the old palace leader. If Sun Yue hadn''t helped him often, I''m afraid he would have fallen.


    And King Li can only draw with the old palace leader.


    Therefore, the victory of the semi emperor battlefield largely depends on the victory or defeat of the divine king battlefield below. Fu Zhibin is full of confidence. With the intervention of the Blood Sword ancestor, the victory is just a matter of time.


    At this time, a golden red light flashed suddenly, making these semi emperors look stiff and stare.


    "Yi''er, how could it be you." Sun Yue looked at Sun Yi with a fixed eye. He shook back the half emperor of the holy palace and came to Sun Yi. He looked at Sun Yi without anger. He wondered why he came here.


    "Father, I''m here to help you." Sun Yi smiled. He was almost to the limit. He felt that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, but he still tried to hold on, so that others could not see the difference.


    "Nonsense!" Sun Yue scolded and looked at Sun Yi. He felt a terrible force hovering on Sun Yi. He suddenly felt bad and his heart sank: "what force did you use? How could it be so terrible."


    At this time, a show hand was resting on Sun Yi''s muscles and veins. It was the coming king of rosefinch. Her face solidified and her complex eyes looked at Sun Yi: "your muscles and veins have been broken, and even your internal organs have been broken into pieces. Did you use the terrible forbidden Art?"


    The rosefinch God King understood the law of life and explored Sun Yi''s muscles and veins. He knew that Sun Yi''s physical condition was very bad at the moment. This flesh body was useless.


    Then the power of the rosefinch God King''s crazy entry into the law of life entered Sun Yi''s body. What made her ugly was that Sun Yi''s body was like a bottomless hole. It was only a drop in the bucket. Her life power could not recover the terrible damage.


    This is the power of Huang Xing. As soon as it entered Sun Yi''s body, it was broken.


    "Master rosefinch, don''t waste your efforts. I know my situation." Sun Yi shook his head with a bitter smile and stopped the rosefinch God Dynasty from pouring the law of life into his body. It was just a futile effort.


    "Yi''er, what forbidden art did you use? Come on, stop!" Sun Yue''s face suddenly became anxious. Even in the face of such a strong enemy, he was not so flustered.


    Sun Yi''s health was so bad that he couldn''t bear it. He didn''t want to know that this was his only son. If it falls like this, how can he face it in his heart.


    "The ancestor of blood sword has been killed by me. As long as I kill another semi emperor, the battle will be settled." Sun Yi said it lightly. He was not afraid of the approaching death. According to Jin Shu, there was still a little hope of survival. He fought that little hope.


    "What, you killed the Blood Sword ancestor, it''s up to you!" Sun Yi''s voice was not loud enough, but Fu Zhibin heard it, and he immediately turned pale with alarm.


    He relied on the ancestor of the blood sword. He didn''t want to believe it in his heart. His eyes looked down and penetrated the heavy space. In the scuffle of the God King, there was no shadow of the ancestor of the blood sword, which made his face blue.


    "He really has to kill the ancestor of Blood Sword." Fu Zhibin said to the two palace masters who looked equally ugly.

 Chapter 818

    Sun Yi ignored Sun Yue''s look. For him, to release his last strength, life or death is only by destiny. Once used here, there is no turning back.


    Looking at Sun Yi''s determined look on his face, Sun Yue felt a sense of pain through his heart and a sense of sadness.


    Sun Yi had no time to waste. He rushed out at a terrible pace. His eyes focused on the old palace master. He also used the forbidden art to solve his battle, and he could basically declare victory.


    As Sun Yi took the lead, Sun Yue''s eyes shone with hatred and killed them.


    "Your opponent is me." Sun Yi suddenly turned around and stood in front of the old palace master. A thin force in her hand shook the boundary wall, making the whole boundary wall tremble and killing the past.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. You used the forbidden art of destroying yourself."


    The old palace leader''s face coagulated, and the fierce halberd waved out in a moment, collided with Sun Yi''s power and tore it apart.


    He is worthy of being the old palace leader. His strength is better than that of the Blood Sword ancestor. He was not blown out.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t care. His palm swung, and a force of tyranny gathered in his hand. The palm print condensed into a sky suddenly fell directly from the void, and the palm print roared all the way.


    "Boom!" The old palace leader waved the halberd, waved the light of cutting the sky, and collided with it. The overflowing energy wave wrapped it, and Sun Yi smiled. With a shadow like pace, he stepped abruptly and punched it out directly.


    Suddenly, the old palace leader opened his eyes and laid the halberd across his chest, but this terrible force directly hit the halberd, and even the halberd was bent, as if the sky had pressed down in a moment, which made the old palace leader''s internal organs shake.


    "It''s said that you have gathered the barren stars. It''s really extraordinary." The old palace leader burst out with a rolling force and forcibly supported the halberd. However, his face changed. Sun Yi''s another fist blew out. This fist directly numbed his arms holding the halberd and was blown out.


    "Then I''ll show you." Sun Yi responded coldly and waved his palm: "today I will pull you to die together."


    As soon as the voice fell, the power was vertical and horizontal. The light column on Sun Yi''s body was more surging, but Sun Yi''s face was as white as paper. A huge boundless force oppressed from the air. Looking at the collapse of the sky, he couldn''t bear Sun Yi''s power at all.


    The old palace leader also felt that his body was crushed by some force, and he had the illusion of shortness of breath.


    The halberd danced wildly in his hand, making a terrible tornado and hurricane appear in the whole void. At the moment, Sun Yi''s terrorist attack also came. Every fist and foot used the power of famine, which can break the sky.


    The two fought madly in the sky, and the boundary wall was about to be broken through. They turned into the residual shadow of terror between heaven and earth, and the terrorist attack turned into a rolling wave, which was as terrible as a tsunami.


    This terrorist attack, even Fu Zhibin, they had to retreat far away, and their faces were shocked, which was too shocking.


    I don''t know how many moves to fight, but I know that the whole world is shrouded in this wave of terror.


    "Boom!" A figure spitting blood was thrown out by Sheng Sheng. It looked like the old palace master. At the moment, he was covered with blood. In this moment, he was even more terrible than the injury he had suffered for so long in the previous war. Terrible wounds can be seen everywhere.


    Then the old palace master''s face showed an extremely ferocious look, and rushed towards Sun Yi. The halberd was like a beast, infused with extremely terrible power and collided with Sun Yi.


    "Overlord fist!" Sun Yi gave a loud cry, and the fist went out with the power of a self exploding star, as if the fist could shake the sky.


    The opposite moment was directly on the halberd blade. To the old palace leader''s surprise, his halberd couldn''t cut him. Instead, it had an extremely terrible power to drill up his arms, making his arms numb. What''s more, the power directly blew in front of his chest, made him spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organs, and flew back.


    This scene moved them. Sun Yi''s strength was beyond their imagination. What force made a warrior who had not stepped into the divine king so powerful.


    "Cough!" Sun Yi looked at the cracked wound on his body and muttered, "it seems that I''m almost to the limit. Let me cut him."


    "You and I are all people who use forbidden arts. We all know that whoever wins or loses will inevitably die. Do you dare to accompany me in the last battle to decide life and death?" Sun Yi stared at the old palace leader. Both of them had run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    "Dare! How dare you! " The old palace leader shouted back.


    "Four flowers gather at the top!"


    A four petaled flower was suspended on his head. The death prohibition of the holy palace was instantly transformed into a rolling force and integrated into his body. Moreover, the old palace master''s face was rapidly aging. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a face like a skeleton, emitting a rotten smell!


    "War!" This was the last word the old palace leader drank. His body was blown into fly ash by an energy, but there was a powerful force almost with the emperor, smashing the space, shaking the mountains and rivers of the heavens, and killing Sun Yi.


    "The eight wastelands are wavering, and the wasteland star is mighty!" The golden light column on Sun Yi''s head glittered and disappeared in an instant, and the terrible energy gathered on his fist, as if this fist was the universe, the power that could penetrate the universe, and the fist of God and devil''s fear.


    Sun Yue, they also trembled. What terrible fists.


    The lower part also felt the shaking power of heaven and earth, and suddenly looked up one by one.


    "Boom!" The two torrents collided and collided together, which was really as dazzling as the explosion of the sun. The whole heaven and earth was occupied by light. Even Sun Yue, a strong semi emperor, could not see the result in the light column.


    This light did not know how long it lasted, but only knew that heaven and earth were shaking and played an elegy, and the light could not be looked directly at.


    After all, the light dissipated.


    They saw a figure standing stunned. The golden light on his body was gone, and his breath fell for an instant. It was like a god of war at dusk.


    "Yi''er!" Sun Yue said sadly.


    Smell speech, this figure unexpectedly moved and looked back at Sun Yue. The corners of his mouth smiled slightly: "father."


    "Your condition." Sun Yue still kept the last glimmer of fantasy in his heart.


    Sun Yi did not answer. He shook his head and said to Sun Yue, "the old master of the holy palace has been eliminated. The rest depends on you. I have completed my task."


    "Sun Yi!"


    The king of power and the king of rosefinch looked at the calm Sun Yi, and a sense of sadness arose spontaneously. They could not bear it in their eyes. This is an absolute pride. Today, it should end in this way. If there was no holy palace, the result would be very different.

 Chapter 819

    "Tell me how to make my death not ugly." Sun Yi smiled and asked Jin Shu, no fear.


    His martial spirit will collapse and be full of terrible cracks. This is the result of the suppression of knowledge of the sea in the Golden Book, but it is also on the edge of destruction. Although the self explosion of the barren star has a glimmer of vitality, it is infinitely close to zero, which is better than Sun Yi.


    The golden book was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "banish yourself to the void and give them an idea."


    "Well, that''s the only way to do it." Sun Yi nodded.


    Then he looked at his sad father and King Li. He endured the sharp pain of his body and smiled: "father, be happy. There are two and a half emperors. I think it''s not difficult to solve them with your strength. We won. We won the battle after all."


    "We will win." Sun Yue''s eyes were occupied by tears and barely recalled an arc. A powerful tiger king looked up to by thousands of people shed tears. Looking at Sun Yi, he would rather not win this victory than have his son live.


    Even King Li and King rosefinch could not help crying.


    Sun Yi coughed a few times, looked at Sun Yue heavily, and said in the last sentence, "tell mother, if I have the next life, I want to be the real child of you two.


    After that, Sun Yi opened her hand, pulled out a crack, exiled herself into the void and completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Yi''er." Sun Yue stretched out his hand and shouted.


    "Tiger king, Sun Yi has banished himself into the void, or he still has a chance of life." King Li patted Sun Yue trembling all over and comforted him. Sun Yi was leaving an idea for him. He still had an idea of life.


    "There is nothing wrong. At this moment, we should completely eradicate the holy palace." The rosefinch God King''s eyes shone with hatred and stared at the holy palace.


    After a moment of silence, Sun Yue straightened up, dried the tears from the corners of his eyes, and stared at the holy palace with cold eyes: "Yi''er still has a glimmer of vitality. I should eradicate the holy palace first and wait for him to return."


    Although this possibility is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack, there is still a trace of thought.


    At the moment, Fu Zhibin and the old Deputy palace master of the holy palace were shocked.


    The old palace leader died, the ancestor of Blood Sword died, and the old Deputy palace leader beside him could not last too long. The other party had three powerful people with great hatred. In this war, his holy King''s palace was defeated, lost this continent, and completely defeated.


    There is no source of strength in his holy palace.


    "Old Deputy palace leader, we lost, we lost completely." Fu Zhibin''s mouth is bitter.


    "Zhibin, run away and I''ll stop them here¡° The old Deputy palace leader said bitterly that he was defeated. It doesn''t matter if he died. He should be a damn man, but Fu Zhibin can''t. his talent is much stronger than them.


    Fu Zhibin shook his head: "where can I escape after losing the cangyun mainland? Back to the Ninth Heaven, those other factions will also issue sanctions against my Fu family. I won''t come to a good end. Do you think they will let me live?"


    "They dare not punish my Fu family. As early as a few years ago, the news came from nine days. The old ancestors have broken through the realm of the holy emperor, making my Fu family one of the four surnames. Those clowns dare not punish, and the old ancestors will keep you." The old Deputy palace leader solemnly said to Fu Zhibin, "you are in your prime of life and have great hope to break through the realm of the emperor and add another emperor to my Fu family. The old ancestors will not give up you. It''s not your fault. They are too strong."


    The old Deputy palace leader sighed that the victory in front of him was destroyed by an inexplicable boy. This is God''s will.


    "The old ancestors broke through to the holy emperor." Fu Zhibin''s face showed a happy look.


    The old Deputy palace leader nodded slightly and continued, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s a breakthrough to the holy emperor, so the old ancestor is qualified to keep you."


    "But... I can''t escape alone." Fu Zhibin hesitated.


    His hesitation made the old Deputy palace leader anxious. Seeing Sun Yue killed them, he shouted, "if you don''t go, I will die here today. If you go, you can bring some of my Fu''s family back to Jiutian mainland."


    Hearing the speech, Fu Zhibin bit his teeth and made a decision: "OK, I''ll run away."


    In a flash, Fu Zhibin turned into a terrible thunder, shot in the distance and left the battlefield.


    "You want to escape!" Sun Yue was stunned and raised his legs to catch up with Fu Zhibin.


    The old Deputy palace leader, like the previous old palace leader, used the forbidden art and turned into a terrible light to stop the three Sun Yue.


    The three people stopped by the old Deputy palace leader burst out with rolling power to explode the power, but because of this, Fu Zhibin didn''t know where to escape, and how fast the strong among the half emperors was.


    "Don''t chase Sun Yue. He is already a lost dog. The top priority is to solve those divine kings. Our loss is too great." The king of rosefinch stopped Sun Yue who was going to chase him out.


    The key is to solve those divine kings at the moment.


    In the battlefield below, it is still stuck.


    "Kill!" At the moment, the God King of gale is bleeding all over. He and another God King have blown the God King of BAPU to a distance. They are about to blow out a terrorist attack to solve the God King of BAPU.


    However, at this moment, a vast force stunned him.


    Then I only saw three figures coming rapidly in the void. Before he could react, three terrible forces came down.


    "No...!" The attack fell on him and was swallowed up into a stream of fly ash.


    The sudden scene shocked the kings of gods and made the kings separate one after another.


    "Three and a half emperors are strong, aren''t they?" The divine kings of the holy palace camp suddenly trembled and thought of a terrible result.


    "Tiger king, power king, rosefinch God King." The God kings of the king annihilation alliance were overjoyed. They saw three strong semi emperors coming down, could not see the strong semi emperors in the holy palace, and realized that the battlefield above might have produced results.


    But I didn''t see Sun Yi''s figure. With their intelligence, they also realized the result.


    "Huh?" Sun Yue looked at the remaining 40 divine kings, then looked at the frightened divine kings on his face, and said coldly, "kill all, not one."


    An iron and blood order to kill and kill came out of Sun Yue''s mouth. Sun Yi''s self exile emptiness made Sun Yue very sad. Naturally, he would not let go of these divine kings.


    The king of power and the king of rosefinch also looked cold. These God kings in the holy palace died.


    "We are willing to submit! We are not the God King of the holy palace, but we are forced and lured by them. Let us go once. We will make cattle and horses for you! "


    Immediately, some divine kings who did not belong to the holy palace hurriedly begged for mercy. They already knew that the holy palace had been defeated, and the world would change dynasties and become the world of the king''s alliance and the land of the mainland.


    But only the coldest blooded massacres responded to them. Without their help, the battle would not be so difficult.


    The God King of the king annihilation League would not promise to give them the previous killing. You know, more than 40 God kings fell in this war, not counting the previous God kings.


    The hatred and killing erupted. Sun Yue took the lead and all of them went away.

 Chapter 820

    Seeing Sun Yi''s self exile, Sun Yue began to kill in cold blood.


    These divine kings were chased and killed by several people of semi imperial strength, and then raised the pillars of law one by one.


    The chase was very bloody. All the divine kings in the holy palace were killed by iron and blood, and none of them was spared.


    As for the half kings of Shentai who fought, with the help of the divine kings, they put down their weapons one by one, and some stubborn fighters directly killed them, as well as all the lineages of the holy palace.


    Of course, there are also the earth rock region and the Blood Sword sect, and some martial artists who completely submit to the holy palace have also been pulled out and slaughtered, and gathered into a terrible Blood River.


    In a day''s time, it finally completely ended the battlefield of the God King and half king, and finally ended with the overall victory of the king destroying alliance.


    However, behind this victory was tragic. There were only 40 divine kings left on the mainland. Many divine kings of zongmen fell directly, and millions of Shentai and half King martial arts died. It was a serious blow to the martial arts on the mainland. It is conceivable that the martial arts on the mainland could not recover without thousands of years.


    The blood dyed the whole war plain red and became the corpse mountain and corpse sea. The broken space was slowly recovering.


    At the moment, Fu Zhibin is a lost dog. He hurried back to the holy palace and organized the remaining talents of the whole holy palace to return to the nine day world with the help of the channel. The day has changed, and the mainland has changed its master and fallen back into the hands of the mainland natives.


    On the war plain.


    Sun Yue stepped on the void with a gloomy face. He had no joy of the mainland winning. His eyes were stunned and looked at the battlefield full of holes.


    "The price of this victory is too heavy." The speaker was king Li. He looked at the corpse mountain and the corpse sea and sighed.


    The martial arts on the mainland were seriously damaged, and the whole continent was waiting for prosperity. Looking at Sun Yue, King Li dared not mention the name of sun Yat-sen.


    "Many God kings of the sect have been destroyed. It''s time to make a good plan for the mainland." The king of rosefinch nodded.


    At this time, all the God kings gathered together and looked at the battlefield. Although it was tragic, their faces were full of joy.


    Although many sects have been destroyed, without the divine king, they are second-class or third class forces, but some sects are still alive. It is time for them to scrape the cake. With so many resources, they are likely to break through another realm.


    However, Sun Yue''s words without any emotion poured cold water on them.


    Sun Yue''s eyes looked around at the gods, and his cold eyes made these gods tremble in his heart. Then he only heard: "today, we have won a great victory, and the mainland and channel are ultimately in our hands, but many gods have unfortunately died in this catastrophe, leaving many gods no longer waiting for them."


    The king of the gods was silent and listened to Sun Yue quietly.


    "The victory of this battle should not only benefit us. Although those divine kings are dead, they still have their descendants." Sun Yue said slowly, "on behalf of the four holy beasts family, I say that my sun family and Xin family will not occupy other sects inch by inch. From then on, the original Zhuque domain and the holy palace are the territory of my sun family and Xin family, guarding the passage."


    The rosefinch God King nodded. In many ten thousand first four holy beast families, the channel is free. Only the original world can absorb some peerless talents and train the family''s descendants as a place to sharpen their troops and horses.


    "We have no opinion." The kings of the gods nodded and agreed.


    This division is not bad for them. As for the channel, as long as it is fully open to them, no one has a problem guarding it.


    "Also, I would like to warn you that the division of territory on the mainland is the same as before. Even without the divine king, you are not allowed to covet those previous forces. At least 2000 years ago, if anyone dares to fight, don''t blame me for being cruel." Sun Yue warned.


    When the gods heard Sun Yue''s words, their faces coagulated. For 2000 years, they were not allowed to change the situation in the mainland and seize territory. Some gods were unhappy. They were relieved. If they were gone, what would their forces do.


    Sun Yue is protecting those forces that do not have a God King. Two thousand years is a buffer period for the talents of those sects and families to grow up. If there is no God King in two thousand years, no wonder other forces have swallowed it up.


    "Starting from today, the mainland will start a new era. Today is the first day of the mainland Siyi calendar." Sun Yue thought for a long time and spit out this sentence heavily.


    The gods King trembled in his heart and thought about Yi Li. They naturally understood what it meant. It was the figure like a God and devil that saved the precarious situation. They believed that Sun Yi would be regarded as a God on the whole continent and talked about with relish.


    One by one lowered his head and said, "today is the first day of the Siyi calendar year."


    Once the emperor and his courtiers, the mainland has changed, and everything must start again.


    "From today on, there is no so-called overlord in the mainland. No matter whether my family wins or loses, it doesn''t matter who replaces me, but whoever dares to occupy the passage like the holy palace will be killed."


    Sun Yue said coldly.


    "Those who occupy it will be killed!" The kings of the gods roared into the sky.


    Then the gods scattered and divided the warriors on the war plain into teams of various sects, one by one collecting the bodies of their own sects with a heavy heart.


    Many domain level forces suffered extremely serious losses. Like the Tiangang Dao domain, the God King of wind died and a middle God king died. Only one Confucian Dao king and the bear Dao king with Tianxing Dao declined from a top force to an ordinary domain level force.


    This is fairly good. Some god kings of the sect died directly and declined directly into second-class forces.


    However, King Simo was seriously injured and withdrew from the battlefield, while Xin Qingyi mastered the law of life and did not go directly to the battlefield.


    The God King of Linghuan palace was lucky. Tomorrow, the God King cut off his arms, but found a life.


    The frost sect has fallen a God King.


    In short, most of the divine kings on the mainland fell in the final World War I, and only 40 divine kings still exist in the world. It can be said to be extremely tragic.


    The corpses of the warriors on the war plain were taken away, and the corpses of the warriors in the holy palace were gathered together to ignite a huge fire.


    The corpse was burned, the blood was evaporated, and the whole day was red.


    Back to the middle city in the Far West.


    The gods and kings repaired and returned to the sect with the sect power.


    Some of the ancestral gates where the God King fell did not dare to delay. They hurriedly returned and were ready to use their resources to make a God King and come out to town.


    Sun Yue did not immediately return to the location of the holy palace, but stayed in the extreme West. He just let the sun family go there and preside over it.


    Sun Yi tore open the space and exiled himself. Sun Yue also told them.


    Xin Qingyi and several women believed that Sun Yi still had a glimmer of vitality. They just repaired their injuries in the depths of space and would come back to meet them again one day. He would not leave them, dry the tears in the corners of his eyes and firmly shook his fist.


    Instead of going to the holy palace, they chose to stay here and wait for his return.

 Chapter 821

    After tearing up the space, Sun Yi looked at a white space washed by space debris and torrents everywhere, smiled, closed her eyes, and then lay down in the torrent of space, allowing the torrent to float with him.


    I don''t know how long it took. Time seems to be eternal.


    An eternal body is floating with the space, without the slightest fluctuation in the chest. It is scarred all over. It seems that it is dead and floating at will.


    This body is Sun Yi. His vitality has been in a dormant state.


    The martial spirit in the sea of knowledge has been silent. The scarred body has closed its eyes tightly. The golden light is no longer emitted on the martial spirit, and the sea of knowledge is also flat. But a golden book at the top of the sea of knowledge is blooming with bright light to control the sea of knowledge.


    Stabilize the sea for Sun Yi and prevent the sea from collapsing, otherwise it will dissipate completely.


    "Boy, you must wake up and restore your consciousness." Jin Shu sighed. He was hanging Sun Yi''s consciousness. Although his body was destroyed, his martial spirit was almost on the verge of destruction, but fortunately, his previous belief strength restored a lot of strength for him. He was protecting Sun Yi''s unconscious martial spirit and looked forward to breaking the ice.


    Another month later, Sun Yi was still floating in the space. Those messy space debris could not cut his body at all, and the soul power of the golden book was slowly dimmed. It was too much consumption for the Golden Book to prolong the life of the dead.


    In fact, Sun Yi is no less than a dead man at the moment, but the golden book is hanging his breath to prevent his martial spirit from collapsing and let his soul enter the mysterious ghost world.


    "I can''t last long." Jin Shu sighed.


    Sun Yi''s blood dried up. Without his consciousness, the immortal blood in his body could not play the slightest role. He could not slowly repair his broken body.


    "Boy, you just left me. Didn''t you promise me to restore me to the peak and fulfill my wish for the God of war?"


    "Even if you forget me, but you just leave, what about your women? They can''t live without you. I can see that you really like those girls. Don''t you have to fight for nine days to recapture the girl, and what about your parents."


    "It''s not easy for you to be reborn. You''ve reached the peak of martial arts. Are you willing to die like this? I know, you are a firm man, you don''t want to. "


    Jin Shu is calling Sun Yi, hoping to arouse Sun Yi''s consciousness and awaken his desire for survival with his own words.


    I don''t know how long it took. Jin Shu didn''t know how many times he repeated it, but Sun Yi was still calm and didn''t respond at all.


    The last call was repeated. Jin Shu sighed heavily: "it seems that your boy is dead, his consciousness is dead, and the wild star explodes. Sure enough, ten dead and no life."


    Jin Shu also despair, give up, the heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    He understood that Sun Yi''s consciousness did not exist, and it was useless to let him call.


    However, when Jinshu was ready to give up, Sun Yi was overjoyed by the slightest movement. His fingers flicked slightly, his eyebrows frowned, and then returned to the previous dead look.


    "Unexpectedly moved, ha ha, the boy still doesn''t want to die and is still struggling to survive." Jin Shu was delighted. The boy''s consciousness retreated slightly from the gate of hell under his call during this period of time.


    Immediately, the Golden Book increased its soul power, and the call in his mouth took the trouble to drink out to Sun Yi, as if playing the bell of the avenue.


    Sun Yi''s body is still floating in the depths of space with the torrent of space all the time, but his reaction is more and more frequent, which makes Jin Shu more happy. Obviously, he still has consciousness, but it is very subtle. He needs his own guidance to pull him out of the gate of hell.


    Since Sun Yi''s response, Jin Shu has been calling. As an old monster from the famine to modern times, although he has no strength, few people can compare with him. His call is not a simple call, but goes deep into the most closed consciousness of the soul and awakens the light.


    Deep in the space full of torrents, there is no concept of time. You can''t feel how long time has passed, only eternal silence.


    Sun Yi''s body floats in the deep space. It is dead and silent. There are terrible dangers everywhere. It floats forever.


    "Don''t yell, old man. You''ve done it thousands of times. I''m tired if you don''t bother me." At a certain moment, a voice as subtle as a mosquito suddenly came out, but it was a thunderclap for the Golden Book.


    "Boy, you''re conscious." Jin Shu immediately replied. He understood that this was his call. He walked Sun Yi from the gate of hell and pulled him back.


    "Yes." Sun Yi gave a gentle hum, and then lightly replied, "I was going to sleep forever. The king of hell prepared the bed for me, but there was a good thing chattering in my ear, so I came back."


    "Boy, you..." Jin Shu understood that Sun Yi was joking with him. If he could, it showed that his consciousness really came back and didn''t waste his tireless call during this period of time. He was very excited.


    "Hehe, I feel so weak that I can''t move." Sun Yi tried to move, but found that he couldn''t get up at all.


    "Don''t act rashly. Although your consciousness has come back, it is still very weak, like a lamp in the wind, which will go out as soon as it is blown."


    The golden book makes Sun Yi continue to be silent, and he is pouring the power of his soul into Sun Yi at the moment, lighting his soul light, like a candle with wax, making him more prosperous.


    Sun Yi understood that listening to Jin Shu''s words, he slowly closed his consciousness and let his body wander in the space.


    The depth of space is dead, no one exists, nothing, and even the concept of time.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    "You try to move." Jin Shu spoke to Sun Yi. Although Sun Yi was still very weak at the moment, the light of his soul had stabilized. Jin Shu was relieved and finally really pulled his consciousness back. What remained was the great difficulty of his body.


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s golden light in the sea reappears. Although it is not comparable to the peak moment, it is also a slight improvement. The martial soul sitting on the Ninth level martial platform opens his eyes hard, which is very difficult, because Sun Yi is still too weak.


    Sun Yi tried to move her body, but she could only move her arms, but she couldn''t get up.


    "Still can''t. the physical injury is too serious to stand up at all." Sun Yi shook his head.


    After the natural gas burst, Sun Yi''s blood dried up, his body was almost fragmented, and he was in the stage of scrapping.


    The Golden Book pondered for a while and continued: "you try to use the immortal blood in your body to slowly repair your body and see how it is."


    Smelling the speech, Sun Yi mobilized his blood, but what made Jin Shu frown was that the blood could not be mobilized at all. Every time a trace of blood was produced, there was a heavy force to consume the blood, and he could not repair his body at all.


    This made Sun Yi sink in his heart. His consciousness was pulled back, but his body was wasted. What should he do next.

 Chapter 822

    Jin Shu was silent and thought for a long time before he said: "your body is full of waste gas. In the past, waste gas was a tonic for you and strengthened your strength. But now, these waste gases are no less than deadly poisons. They are runaway wild horses that destroy your body, and your blood is destroyed by these free waste gases."


    "It seems that this waste gas has hurt me. I can''t survive in the depths of space without my body and my consciousness alone." Sun Yi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and smiled bitterly. Just now there was hope, and now there was despair.


    However, after thinking for a long time, Jin Shu said to Sun Yi, "it seems that there is only one last way."


    "What way." Sun Yi''s heart is as bright as seeing the light.


    "This method is dangerous, dead or alive." Jin shuning''s important way.


    "Do I have a choice? Do I have to fight when I wander in the depths of space until my life is exhausted? " Sun Yi is firm.


    "Originally, I wanted to wait for you to gather another star, and the flesh will have the fighting power of the divine emperor, but now I have only one try." At the moment, the golden book is also fighting back and continues to say, "abandon this body and shape the golden body and bone."


    "Plastic gold body?" Sun Yi was puzzled.


    "Yes, the endless golden emperor level skill can shape the golden body of the God of war and the powerful golden body of the God of war. Then you can really give full play to the power of the endless golden body. In those years, the Lord of the God of war was simpler than you, but it was also the end of a narrow life." Jin Shu''s tone is very heavy. It''s too dangerous.


    None of the ten people will succeed, and Sun Yi''s situation is different, which is much more dangerous than the Lord of war.


    "OK, just tell me the skill." Sun Yi didn''t hesitate and immediately replied that he was breaking the boat. This was also a helpless way. There was only one fight.


    Then the Golden Book told Sun Yi the way to shape the golden body, and let Sun Yi take a breath after reading it. No wonder the golden book is so tangled. This is really a skill of ten deaths and ten lives, but the corresponding power is also tempting.


    The so-called golden body is to discard the present body and rebuild a new body out of the bone marrow, the essence of the bone as the foundation, with the original body as the foundation, coupled with the inexhaustible gold body function, shaping the body of gold.


    However, Sun Yat Sen''s method of shaping the golden body is different from that of the LORD God of war. The LORD God of war just smashes the bones first and shapes the golden body in his body. Sun Yi is different. His body is scrapped and needs to be replaced with a new bone and flesh, but I can think of the danger.


    "Old man, you deduce my golden body shaping skill for me. Now I want to recover my consciousness and reach the peak." Sun Yi asks Jin Shu.


    Jin Shu replied that Sun Yi''s situation was very different from that of the LORD God of war. He wanted to perform the safest skill for sun Yat-sen.


    If you fail in shaping the golden body, there is really no hope.


    There is no time in space. I don''t know how long it will pass.


    "I''m ready." Sun Yi''s consciousness has recovered to a good state. At the same time, Jin Shu''s skill has been deduced for Sun Yi.


    "I have deduced it for you according to your situation. The success rate is 1%. This process will be very painful, but I think you can stand it with your tenacity." The tone of the golden book is extremely heavy, and the probability is too low.


    "One percent?" Sun Yat Sen smiled. The life itself was picked up and continued: "fortunately, it''s not one in ten thousand. Tell me the process. I can bear the pain."


    Jin Shu likes Sun Yi''s temper most, otherwise he wouldn''t waste so much energy.


    "You need to crush your body in an instant, and then shape your bones with the help of powerful blood and life. After enduring this pain, you are almost half successful."


    The reason is very simple, but it is very difficult to do it.


    "Fortunately, you collected a blood River earlier and smashed the two beads of the law of the blood path to stimulate your qi and blood. The blood River can provide you with blood and gas. In addition, you have life sustaining flowers on your body, where you have sufficient life power, otherwise the gods will not be able to save you."


    Jinshu is glad that the blood river of the ancestor of Xuming flower and Blood Sword virtually provides Sun Yi with hope for life.


    "OK, I see." Sun Yi is very calm.


    The wild star blew himself up. He survived. How could he be willing to die here.


    The mind moved, the heaven and earth bag moved, and the greedy cat drilled out of the heaven and earth. It has two kinds of holy animal blood. The turbulence in this space can''t kill it.


    Sun Yi can''t move, but the greedy kitten who has signed a contract with him can help him.


    "Greedy cat, take out the life extension flower and the Pearl of law for me. The blood river is in the jade heaven hall." Sun Yi communicated with the greedy kitten.


    The greedy cat licked Sun Yi''s cheek and saw that he was terrible at the moment. He hurriedly ran away and took out two life sustaining flowers and the Pearl of law, as well as the blood river. The treasure hunt mouse on one side also came out and spit out a mouthful of waste gas to prevent these treasures from being taken away by the turbulent flow of space, fixing Sun Yi''s flesh body.


    Treasure hunting rats are transformed by famine and are not afraid of the space power of the original world.


    "I''m going to start." Sun Yi said solemnly.


    "Let''s start. I''ll see the sea for you." The golden book is also gambling.


    Without hesitation, Sun Yi decisively exploded his body in the space, forming a blood mist.


    There was no unexpected blood and flesh flying. The strength of his body was all broken at once. There was the purest essence blood in his bones, which was the source of his life. In an instant, it turned into the most brilliant golden red blood droplets.


    A bright golden light is in the void. This is Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea, which is stabilized by the power of the Golden Book.


    "Smash the life extension flower directly, and release the power of the blood law and the blood river!"


    Jin Shu reminded him that he made a sound of thundering and drinking. At the moment, Sun Yi''s soul was distorted, and his consciousness would be lax. He burst out that he was too painful. Jin Shu''s voice would not make him faint and retain his consciousness.


    "How did my Sun Yi die here? I have to continue to step into the world of martial arts."


    Sun Yi was yelling. The pain hurt his soul and tore his martial spirit. It was too painful to let him sleep forever. Ordinary people had already died of pain.


    But this is not the cruelest. The cruelest thing is to use your own will to gather your body again with your own blood essence as blood. To endure the pain of rebirth, this is not the strength that people can bear, and the pain can only be borne by yourself.


    The greedy cat and the treasure hunt mouse are far away from Sun Yi and make a squeak. They can feel the pain Sun Yi is suffering at the moment.


    The golden bone marrow energy gathered in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea. At this moment, the two life extension flowers were crushed and turned into rolling life force.


    The blood River and the law of the blood path also wound around Sun Yi to shape Sun Yi''s body.


    The endless golden body skill is also running rapidly. The process of shaping the body is more terrible than just crushing. Sun Yi has to bear great pain every moment.


    Even with Sun Yi''s tenacity, he was about to faint in pain. Fortunately, Jin Shu reminded Sun Yi all the time to keep his soul burning.


    Every minute and second of the process of shaping the golden body made sun Yidu suffer like years, and the time was still very long.


    Jinshu is also very nervous and expects Sun Yi to survive this difficulty.


    Bones are gathering and flesh and blood are growing on the body, but the process is extremely slow.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In a place shrouded by blood light in the deep space, there are terrible golden lights flashing.


    A body without inch strands was suspended in the void, and a firm, white and tender face looked up at the sky, emitting a terrible golden light.


    "You''ve made it. Now you just need to recover your strength and leave here."


    A joyful voice whirled out, and then the body floated quietly, absorbing the power of Qi and blood around the body.

 Chapter 823

    The place where there was no martial arts in the past has become very lively. After the final decisive battle, the whole middle region has been calm. This has become a very important place to commemorate and a center of martial arts in the mainland.


    At the moment, the mainland is full of waste, but there are still many martial artists here, and more martial artists gather here.


    In the original five main cities, in the most conspicuous central square, there stands a statue of Sun Yi. This statue is dozens of feet high, which completely engraves Sun Yi''s look and appearance, showing Sun Yi''s momentum of turning the tide in those years, and is respected by all martial artists.


    On the square, there are many young martial artists who have taken Sun Yi as an example and expect to become a hero of Sun Yi, who has turned the tide, and a symbol of martial arts in the mainland. Sun Yili''s deeds of turning the tide are spreading everywhere and are talked about with great interest.


    Moreover, in these five main cities, there are several strong divine kings sitting here. They are all scattered divine kings. They built a towering tower here. They sit here and guard the statue for Sun Yi.


    They knew from sun yuekou that the other end of the channel was Jiutian world, which was a more cruel world. The God King didn''t play a role there at all.


    Many divine kings were awed and decided to strengthen their strength and go to the nine day world, so some divine kings stayed here.


    If it hadn''t been for Sun Yi''s action, they might have died. It can be said that the surviving God kings had received Sun Yi''s help. It can be said that they apologized for Sun Yi''s human kindness. This human kindness is very heavy and is the human kindness of life.


    A bustling restaurant, covering an area of several thousand meters and five floors high, is antique. You can just see the hero statue through the window.


    But no one dares to make trouble here. Many people know that this restaurant is opened by several friends of the hero. They are always company. The God King should be respectful when he comes here and when he enters this restaurant.


    On a wine table, there were several young warriors, all of them in Shentai realm.


    "If when I can become a hero like this, the whole continent can look up to me when I die. Remember him. Even the year number is in his name. I am willing to die."


    "Just because you want to be a hero, dream." A man looked at the intoxicated man with disdain and said, "my grandfather said that he had looked at his heroic posture in those years, and Shentai territory had cut off half the emperor''s strong man. That''s half the emperor, not half the king. This strength tut tut."


    The story of Sun Yi is spreading all over the continent. Young fighters are envious, while old fighters who have participated in the war are more in awe.


    "What about heroes? The world of martial arts is dead. It''s better to live. Leave a few beautiful wives to guard the widow for him."


    On the wine table, a handsome young man with strange eyes drank and said irreverently.


    "You want to die, don''t you? If you dare to say such words, let others hear that your life is not guaranteed." A warrior hurriedly stopped him. Once a warrior was disrespectful and was hung on the wall to be whipped to death.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that a dead woman still fantasizes that he is still alive and guards the widow for him. Let me enjoy it. I can think about it day and night." This person has an obscene face. He has never participated in this war. In the decisive battle of that year, this person only gathered in the Dan realm and disrespected Sun Yi. Instead, he always wanted to replace Sun Yi and have everything he had.


    Meanwhile, outside the restaurant.


    A weak scholar like man with a knife on his back and an alcoholic beside him came here with a beautiful woman.


    "King Rudao, drunken sword and Iraqis, you''re here." Out of the stairs came a beautiful woman, wiping the sweat on her forehead. This scene is more beautiful to all sentient beings and dumping the martial artists in the whole restaurant. It is the busy quiet heart.


    Since Sun Yi disappeared for such a long time, they have opened this restaurant and are always waiting for his return. They also hope to paralyze themselves with a busy environment and wait for the return of their man like a landlady among mortals.


    "Well, here I am. On this day again, I''ll have a few drinks." The Confucian sword King nodded. He has stayed here since Sun Yi disappeared. You know, the relationship between him and Sun Yi was excellent. In his heart, Sun Yi didn''t die and must come back.


    "Go up to the fifth floor. There are seats available." Youxin took them up the stairs.


    However, his soft murmur was heard by the king of Confucian Dao who came up. His face flew into a rage, and someone insulted Youxin.


    "Whew!" A knife light flickered, and the man''s face, which was still lustful, was fixed in amazement. A good head flew out, and a stream of hot blood sprinkled on several people at the same table.


    This knife stunned several people at the table. It was too fast. Someone killed someone in the restaurant.


    "Kill!" This roar shook the restaurant, and some dark guards all appeared, including a God King flashing.


    The God King looked at the headless body and the Confucian sword King wiping the knife. He frowned: "Confucian sword king, what happened."


    "Insulting Sun Yi and Youxin should be killed." The blade of the king of Confucian Dao condensed to those people.


    "Well done." The man''s face showed an angry look. Of course, Sun Yi saved his life from the ancestor of Blood Sword. He was a casual practitioner, but he practiced to the superior divine kingdom. He was willing to guard for thousands of years. He said coldly to the guard behind him: "check it for me, check the family power behind this man, and let the people of the family kneel down for me."


    Then the guard took orders and left here coldly.


    "And you guys commit suicide." The king of Confucian Dao gave another cold voice and let the frightened martial artists shake out their own martial spirits, otherwise they would involve the family behind them.


    On the mainland, you can not fear him, but you must not insult him.


    "King Rudao, go up to the fifth floor and have a drink." Youxin doesn''t care at all. The man who insults him and him should be killed.


    This did not frighten the martial artists. Instead, they felt that they should. It was just a small episode. They still drank and ate meat very often.


    And now in the depths of space.


    The power of the body became stronger and stronger. It was obvious that the golden body had worked hard and worked happily, and the back went smoothly.


    "I succeeded." Sun Yi''s golden body shaping was very successful. He survived. His immortal blood nourished his body again. What''s more, his bones and body glowed with golden light, which was extremely sacred.


    At the moment, in his Dantian, a white light with the size of a soybean is rotating. The waste gas originally existing in his body is absorbed and gathered by him. More importantly, it is still providing waste gas for Sun Yi. After recovering the size of his peak period, it gradually forms an earthy yellow star.


    "The flesh body is very successful. In the future, you only need to cultivate it slowly. You have completed the shaping of the endless gold body in advance, and your raw gas condenses again very quickly. This should benefit from the source gas, which supplements the raw gas for your refining gas."


    Jinshu is very happy. This is an unexpected joy. The existence of the source gas makes Sun Yi''s speed of re condensing the waste gas faster. It only takes a few years, otherwise he can''t gather the waste gas without a millennium.


    Once the nine stars of refining body are opened, the stars in the body will continue to grow. Of course, they are not as powerful as the real sky, and the generated gas is only enough for one person. You know, the stronger the strength, the more demand.

 Chapter 824

    "Yes, the barren star is one fifth the size of the previous one, and four fifths of the barren gas has been consumed in the battle. However, it only takes a little time for me." Sun Yi stood up with golden light in her eyes and scanned the depths of the space.


    When he moved a little, he sent out the golden light that shook and broke the heavens.


    "Boom!" Trying to wave this punch, there were cracks running through the depths of the whole space, shaking a terrible space storm.


    "More powerful than I thought. It''s a blessing in disguise. Break and then stand." Jin Shu praised.


    "Reshaping my body, I feel a lot easier on me. This body really belongs to me." Sun Yi only felt that a heavy stone that had been pressed on him for many years had been removed with great ease.


    "Hehe, from now on, the will left in the body by the person who was taken away has been completely erased, and you have really been reborn."


    The original body was shattered, indicating that the fool has nothing to do with the current Sun Yi. The only thing that exists is that Sun Yi still retains the fool''s memory, which is a complete liberation for Sun Yi.


    "It should be." Sun Yi nodded and then said again, "I feel that I am much stronger now than before. With the power of my flesh alone, I have the confidence to fight the God King."


    Sun Yi is reborn now, condensing the golden body of the God of war, and his flesh is stronger.


    "Your physical body has not reached the limit at the moment. At the limit, your strength will be stronger. Your physical body has reached the limit. Now condensing the golden body has made your physical body grow one step. You should go to the nine day world as soon as possible, where you will be closer."


    This is like a reservoir. The original reservoir has reached its limit and can''t hold any more water. Now Sun Yi condenses his golden body, which is equivalent to that the reservoir is dug up and can hold more water.


    "This is not urgent. I don''t know how long I have existed in the depths of space. I want to go back and have a look. The war on the mainland should have won." Sun Yi murmured that there was no concept of time in space. Sun Yi didn''t know whether he had stayed for a year or two.


    He is eager to return to the Far West. He knows that his parents, lovers and friends care about him very much. He is very anxious.


    "Don''t worry. Go back and have a look at the things here. After all, it''s not so easy to come back in nine days." Jin Shu nodded and followed Sun Yi for so many years. He understood Sun Yi''s character of valuing love and righteousness.


    If Sun Yi is selfish, Jin Shu will not try his best to awaken Sun Yi and deduce the skill for him.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Sun Yi sighed lightly. He thought he would die. He didn''t expect to survive with the help of Jin Shu and get such a great opportunity. It''s really a blessing in disguise.


    According to the memory, Sun Yi looked for the familiar breath in the space and the way back.


    Along the way, the heavy mountain wasteland in the space refers to the light and points the way for him.


    It turned out that Sun Yi was sleeping.


    The barren air on the body emits a few wisps, and these barren air are extremely noble, and the space power of the original world can''t shake it at all.


    I don''t know how long it took Sun Yi to step in the space. The originally dangerous deep space was like a back garden for Sun Yi.


    "The wasteland there is the most intense." In a few steps, Sun Yi crossed the place where countless wisps of wasteland hovered together, tore open the space, exposed a crack and looked at the picture outside the crack.


    "There!" Sun Yi''s eyes brightened.


    Outside the torn crack, Sun Yi looked out with golden eyes. There was a circle of virtual shadow of the city. There was great prosperity and countless martial artists. Sun Yi was very familiar with these cities and had vaguely seen them.


    "This is the city in the Far West. Look at the prosperity, it should win." Sun Yi smiled and murmured.


    His luck was good. He missed every penny in the space for thousands of miles. It happened that the place Sun Yi saw was the extreme West.


    Then Sun Yi stepped out of the space crack with a smile.


    "Buzzing!" A crack in the space is wide open, and a human figure appears from it. It is Sun Yi.


    In front of the US are bustling warriors marching towards city. Most of the them are gifted. They seem very lively, but no one dares to make trouble here.


    "Tiangang sword city." That city is Tiangang Dao City, the most emotional city for Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi, like those martial artists, walked in with a low profile, and no one recognized him. After all, who would have thought that the heroes of that war would enter the city like this.


    At the moment, the city still belongs to Tiangang Dao domain.


    "I don''t know if they are in the Far West. I''ll go to Zhongcheng first." Sun Yi murmured.


    He walked quickly, and it was only a moment before he got to Zhongcheng.


    Entering the middle city, it is more lively.


    Sun Yi walked aimlessly in the middle of the city. Unconsciously, he went to the most prominent square in the city, where there was confusion.


    "There is a statue of me here." Sun Yi murmured, went to the underground of the statue, looked up and felt a funny feeling, with a smile on his mouth.


    "Little brother, what are you laughing at? This is a hero who saved our continent." At the moment, there was an old man with an unhappy face and gently scolded Sun Yi. This old man turned out to be a strong man with three and a half steps. He was sweeping the garbage underground with a broom. He had participated in the war that year and felt the same for Sun Yi''s deeds.


    Hearing the speech, seeing the old man''s unhappy look, Sun Yi was not angry. He smiled and said, "looking at the statue, he couldn''t help laughing."


    At the moment, the old man saw Sun Yi''s face. For a moment, his pupils contracted fiercely, and his eyes were stunned. The unhappiness disappeared. He was a little excited and said, "you look like him."


    "Really?" Sun Yi responded without saying his identity.


    "Yes, I was a captain of the Tiangang sword army. I followed him on several missions, but I was disabled." The old man looked very excited. In those years, he was honored to follow Sun Yi. After he was disabled, he volunteered to sweep the ground for the statue. However, as a senior martial artist, breaking his arm did not affect anything.


    However, he simply regarded Sun Yi as a seemingly human being. After all, Sun Yi''s momentum was restrained, and he molded a golden body. His temperament changed a little. Moreover, he didn''t regard Sun Yi as Sun Yi at all.


    At the moment, Sun Yat Sen found that the old man''s arm and left arm were all broken and used artificial limbs. He was moved in his heart. He silently wrote down that he was a person who knew the return. When he went back, he asked his mother to help him give birth to the broken limb.

 Chapter 825

    "You don''t even know this?" The old man was surprised and said that it was well known in the mainland, which made him think that Sun Yi had just appeared from a deep mountain and forest, but he still answered Sun Yi: "now is the first day of the third year of Siyi calendar."


    "The first day of the third year of Siyi calendar."


    Sun Yi silently recited that Siyi must mean missing Sun Yi, and three years represented that he had stayed in the depths of space for three years and passed in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, it''s only three years, not ten or 100 years, otherwise he really can''t imagine.


    "Thank you, old man."


    After Sun Yi was stunned, he thanked the old man and left immediately.


    "Where are the people?"


    The voice swirled in the old man''s ear. When he looked at it in the twinkling of an eye, the figure had long disappeared. With his three-and-a-half-step King''s strength, he didn''t see how he left. He couldn''t help but be awed and met a strong man.


    After Sun Yi left, he saw the most striking restaurant in the square. His eyes were stunned, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and then he walked over.


    "Siyi restaurant."


    Standing at the door, the boy at the door called several times. Sun Yat-sen woke up and walked in.


    The first floor of the restaurant is very large, but now it is the first day of the Siyi calendar year. There are more martial artists coming to the extreme West. This floor is full of people, leaving no vacancy.


    "Find me a quiet empty table."


    Sun Yi said to the young man in green.


    To Sun Yi''s slight surprise, a young man in green turned out to be a warrior in Shentai, and he was also a kind of centenary Shentai genius. He was willing to be a young man in the restaurant.


    This shows the status of restaurants.


    "OK, sir, wait a moment." The boy in green returned politely, looked at the first floor, and then walked up to the second floor.


    After a while, the boy in green came down with an apology: "sorry, there is no vacancy."


    As it is the first day of the year, the restaurant is overcrowded.


    "Then change it." Sun Yi raised her feet and left.


    However, just as Sun Yi was about to leave, a familiar voice stunned his body: "isn''t there an empty table on the fifth floor? Let this guest sit on the fifth floor. "


    "But not only the most distinguished guests can sit on the fifth floor. He......" the young man in green replied.


    Sun Yi didn''t exude the breath of a strong man, and the young man in green just regarded him as an ordinary warrior.


    "Today is the first day of the year. All visitors are guests. There is no distinction between high and low. Let this guest sit on the fifth floor. Don''t greet him quickly." The voice was faint.


    "OK, sir, take your seat on the fifth floor." The young man in Green said hello.


    He followed the young man in green to the fifth floor. On the way, Sun Yi kept his head down and looked very low-key.


    There was a small seat by the window on the fifth floor. The boy asked Sun Yi to sit down, and then the boy left the fifth floor.


    There are also several elegant rooms covered by screens.


    "Landlady, don''t serve wine and food soon." Sun Yi''s voice pretended to be low.


    "Hehe, wait a moment and drink a pot of tea first." A beautiful figure came with a refreshing fragrance, staring at Sun Yi with his head down, holding a teapot in his hand, and was about to pour water for Sun Yi.


    However, what surprised her was that her jade arm had just been raised, and a powerful big hand firmly grasped her jade arm with panic on her face.


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to belittle her here. When she was ready to shout, a familiar voice of missing day and night came into her ears and stunned her body: "don''t be afraid, it''s me."


    "Peng!" Youxin raised her eyes to look at the raised face. The teapot in her hand suddenly fell to the ground and smashed. Her eyes were stunned there. What a familiar voice and face. The panic on her face turned into a surprise. She was at a loss. Two lines of clear tears fell in her eyes.


    "Don''t cry, I''m back." Sun Yi got up and gently pulled the quiet heart in front of her into her arms, wiping her tears.


    However, the breaking of the teapot startled the Confucian sword king of Yajian. They hurried out and saw Youxin being held in his arms by a powerful big hand. They immediately became angry and pulled out a knife to sweep away with a terrible knife River.


    "Bold!"


    "No!" You Xin exclaimed.


    "Buzz!" Sun Yi raised her hand and played a golden light. Her fingers clamped the big knife and stared at the Confucian sword king with a brilliant smile: "it''s me. I''m back."


    Looking at that familiar face, the king of Confucian Dao was stunned, and Zui Jian and Yi Ren were stunned. The big knife in his hand also fell to the ground and stood in situ.


    "Why, don''t you recognize me?" Sun Yi broke the embarrassment.


    "I thought you were dead, but I didn''t think you were still alive."


    After the king of Confucian Dao reacted, he immediately showed a look of great joy on his face, and then he was embarrassed. Just now he cut the knife at Sun Yi.


    After disappearing for three years, everyone thought Sun Yi was really dead.


    Sun Yi let go of Youxin and hugged the king of Confucianism and drunken sword. This is the friendship between brothers. Even Yi hugged Sun Yi.


    "It''s a narrow escape. It''s almost impossible to come back." Sun Yi wrote lightly.


    "Come on, let''s sit down and have a good chat." The king of Confucianism took Sun Yi into Yajian.


    "I''ll let the bottom cook some good dishes." Youxin wiped away her tears with a joy that was hard to hide.


    Let Sun Yi nod, like a little woman looking forward to her husband''s return.


    In the elegant room.


    Several people sat at a table.


    Listen to Sun Yi telling about his things in the depths of space in recent years. Of course, the golden book was omitted by him.


    The king of Confucian Dao was shocked. It was almost ten dead and lifeless. They survived and got the chance under such a terrible ban.


    Youxin has been holding Sun Yi''s arm.


    After three rounds of wine.


    "I don''t know what happened to my parents and Yuyan." Sun Yi asks you Xin.


    "They''re in Zhongcheng. I''ve been taking care of the restaurant for a while." Youxin has a sweet smile on her face.


    "Let''s go." Sun Yi got up, hugged Youxin and disappeared in situ.


    "Let''s keep drinking and don''t disturb their reunion." King Rudao smiled and didn''t follow him.


    At this time, a palace was built in a quiet place in Zhongcheng, covering an area of several thousand meters.


    This is where Sun Yue and Xin Qingyi live, as well as Sun Yi''s relatives.


    In a quiet and elegant courtyard, there is a small pavilion in the green pool. Two figures stand side by side in the court, staring at the red brocade swimming in the pool in front.


    "Qingyi is still missing Yi''er. He is just healing in the depths of space and will come back." Sun Yue put his hand on Xin Qingyi''s shoulders. He has experienced a lot of vicissitudes in the past three years. He did not sit in the channel or go to Jiutian, nor did he practice martial arts.


    "Yi''er hasn''t come back in the past three years. I haven''t done a bit of responsibility as a mother." Xin Qingyi looked sad. If she hadn''t kept a thought in her heart, she would have collapsed long ago.


    She is a powerful warrior, but she is also a mother.


    "He will come back. Our son is not ordinary." Sun Yue was very proud. Before he set foot on Shentai, he controlled the victory of the war and killed two semi imperial strongmen. Who can compare with him.


    "Mother, I''m back." A voice like the sky came into Xin Qingyi''s ear. It was very ethereal. Xin Qingyi trembled, looked at the sky and murmured, "did you hear that Yi Er is saying he''s back."


    Xin Qingyi became excited.


    "You miss Yi''er so much." He seemed to hear the voice, then shook his head and smiled bitterly. This was the reason why they missed so much.

 Chapter 826

    It was a man and a woman who came side by side with a smile on their face.


    "Yi''er." Xin Qingyi murmured in her mouth. The corners of her eyes were wet. Although she was far away, she would not admit her mistake, which made her think she was dreaming.


    "Is Yi''er really back?"


    Sun Yue couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He watched Sun Yi exile himself into space with his own eyes. At that time, Sun Yi''s body was scrapped and his soul was almost destroyed, but now he has come so far.


    "Father and mother." Sun Yi smiled and came to them.


    "It''s really my Yi son."


    Xin Qingyi pinched herself. It hurt a little. She touched Sun Yi''s face and tears fell. This is not illusory.


    "It''s Yi''er''s unfilial behavior that has worried you for three years." Sun Yi was also very excited. He thought he would die before.


    Sun Yi attaches great importance to family affection. This is his inverse scale and must not be touched by others.


    "No, no, no, as long as you come back, it''s better than anything." Xin Qingyi said excitedly.


    But he saw Sun Yue smiling and patting Sun Yi heavily on the shoulder. His tone trembled and said, "just come back, just come back, this home is complete."


    Perhaps Sun Yue and Sun Yi are people of the same character and pay attention to family affection.


    He doesn''t talk much. He is the kind of man who loves his father like a mountain, and the kind of deeply hidden father''s love.


    What made Sun Yue suspicious was that he couldn''t see through Sun Yi. He had an inexplicable power to block himself, but he was relieved that he couldn''t come back alive without a secret.


    "Well, I''m back." Sun Yat Sen nodded and sighed.


    My parents have experienced many vicissitudes in the past three years.


    "Yi''er, you''re tired when you come back. Let your mother cook for you." Then Xin Qingyi left here with a smile for the first time in three years.


    Soon, under their leadership, Sun Yi saw Zhan Ning and them in the palace, which made them overjoyed one by one, with a happy smile on their faces.


    What touches Sun Yi''s heart is that they don''t need anything, just need their own safety, which makes Sun Yi feel guilty.


    same night.


    Knowing the news of Sun Yi''s return, all the relatives and friends in the Far West gathered in the palace to wash the dust for Sun Yi.


    Everyone sighed and was heartily happy for Sun Yi.


    In the following period of time, Sun Yi didn''t think about anything or practice. He just indulged himself and enjoyed himself with his parents and several lovers.


    Since practicing martial arts, Sun Yi has not been so relaxed for a long time. He has no distractions and enjoys the rare family affection in the martial arts world.


    During this period of time, Sun Yi and several women have been separated and reunited for a long time. Naturally, they cannot live without the joy of fish and water. They love people''s closeness. Several women also put aside the estrangement and heartily satisfy Sun Yi. They often sleep together, except for their quiet heart.


    Youxin is usually Sun Yi alone with her and gives him the love in his heart.


    This makes Sun Yi very satisfied. This is the real family affection and love, the most precious thing in the martial arts world.


    That night, Sun Yi touched the quiet heart in her arms. She fell asleep in Sun Yi''s arms. She had just had a cloud and rain with Sun Yi, and her face was flushed with satisfaction.


    Looking at the sleeping Youxin, she slept very well and smiled. Sun Yi carefully put down Youxin and walked out of the door alone.


    The night was dark and the sky was as dark as ink. There was an exceptionally round moon and countless stars.


    In front of the house is a small pond. The moon and stars are reflected in the river, as well as the swaying shadow of branches.


    At the edge of the pond, a man stood with his hands down and looked at the small pond.


    Hearing the news of Sun Yi''s coming out, he turned around, looked at Sun Yi and asked softly, "Yi son, when are you going to leave?"


    It was Sun Yue who spoke. He knew that Sun Yi was not a man obsessed with tenderness. He was obsessed with martial arts and pursued martial arts. Otherwise, he would not have done the amazing deeds of cutting half the emperor alone at a young age.


    There must be adventures, but more of them are themselves. One day he will leave cangyun mainland and go to the nine day world. It''s only a matter of time. As for the secret, Sun Yue, as his father, won''t ask, as long as he is safe.


    "Soon, just for a while." Sun Yi goes to Sun Yue''s side and the father and son stand together.


    His heart was trembling and he felt guilty. He had been pursuing martial arts and made several women worry about him, but this was also a helpless world. Every time he met again, he would not get together for too long and he would leave. Therefore, during this period, Sun Yi tried his best to compensate for his guilt over the years.


    Sun Yue nodded. He knew the answer for a long time. Pointing to a big stone beside him, he whispered, "Yi''er, sit down. Let''s have a good talk between father and son."


    Sun Yue asked Sun Yi out this time to have a good talk with him. Father and son will soon have a long, long separation.


    Sun Yi looked a little heavy and sat down.


    "What are you going to do before you leave? For example, my daughters-in-law. " In Sun Yue''s heart, although the girls didn''t marry Sun Yi, they were already his daughter-in-law.


    Sun Yi thought about it for a long time. He replied to Sun Yue, "get married and tell the whole continent that I want to hold a sensational wedding for them, so that people all over the world know that they are my women, and I want to give them a place."


    All along, except for Zhan Ning and Sun Yat-sen, the other women are nameless, which makes Sun Yi feel guilty.


    "I agree. They have long been my sun Yue''s daughter-in-law." Sun Yue nodded.


    "Before leaving, I want to accompany them for a period of time. I have to prepare everything before I can leave at ease."


    Sun Yi added that their qualifications are not very good except for their quiet heart. Cultivating martial arts requires the cultivation of many resources. They don''t know when to meet again next time.


    "Will you leave them on the mainland?" Sun Yue inquired.


    Sun Yi told Sun Yue what he had thought for a long time and said calmly, "it''s too dangerous to follow me to the mainland for nine days. The four holy beasts have not been contacted for 50000 years. We don''t know what''s going on there. It''s too dangerous to take it."


    After thinking about it, Sun Yi said, "I want to fight for a stable environment for them. I believe it is very possible for them to break through the divine king with our help. Then I will connect them to the nine day world. Now I don''t know the situation above."


    Sun Yue nodded. He didn''t know much about the situation above. The only information was 50000 years ago.


    Taking them for nine days, Sun Yi will have one more weakness to restrict him. He is not a stable person. He knows that he has to step on other people''s bodies every step of his growth. It will be very dangerous to take them with him at that time. It''s better to stay safe on the cangyun mainland. After all, the sun family calls the wind and rain.


    With a family, you can cover the sky.


    "It''s my father who wants to be simple. It''s better to stay here. With your reputation and my reputation, even if you and I are gone, who dares to touch our family will not change in recent tens of thousands of years."


    Sun Yue clenched his fist.


    The world of martial arts is difficult. A few women are only the realm of Shentai. In the Ninth Heaven, they are only mole ants and can''t survive at all.


    Even if the strength of Sun Yue''s semi imperial territory is put there, it is just a large mole ant. There is the power of the divine emperor. If they do not reach the divine emperor and the divine emperor, they have no say at all. It''s better to let them be free in the original world of calling wind and rain.

 Chapter 827

    At the moment, Sun Yi looked at the sky and saw that the sky began to shine. He said to Sun Yue, "when are you and your mother going to the nine day world?"


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yue was excited and smiled: "don''t worry, your mother and I are tired. Now the holy palace has been eradicated and can have a good rest. In a thousand years, my father hopes Yi''er to fight a stable environment for me and your mother."


    The life of the divine king is very long. A thousand years is nothing at all. Everyone has his pursuit. Sun Yue and Xin Qingyi will enjoy the mainland, relax themselves and frighten the mainland in this millennium.


    And Sun Yue doesn''t intend to contact Jiutian''s family directly.


    "OK, I''ll try to give you a stable environment." Sun Yi nodded.


    "It''s dawn. I''ll tell the world that I''ll hold a grand wedding six months later."


    They immediately left here.


    On that day, a great event came out from the Far West. Sun Yi returned and Sun Yi was ready to get married.


    This news set off a shocking wave in the whole continent and shocked the world. Who was Sun Yi? In those years, he was beheaded half of the emperor and was more mythical than a myth. One by one, they immediately meditated and thought about how to deal with the wedding.


    For the news that Sun Yi came back alive, they wanted to know the reason. In those years, they used such a powerful forbidden technique and came back alive a few years later. However, it''s OK to come back alive. More importantly, the big marriage is a major event that everyone should pay attention to.


    As the news spread out, every clan family, regardless of their power, was preparing for the wedding. They wanted to hold hands and let Sun Yi see their sincerity. After all, they had the biggest fist in the whole continent.


    Take this opportunity to get close to Sun Yi and get some relations, especially those who fell to the God King''s clan and family. They also rely on the four holy beast families to protect them and prepare the most precious treasures one by one.


    However, Sun Yi did not pay attention to these cumbersome things, and everything was handled.


    He is taking several women to visit the whole cangyun continent, from the middle region to the north region, and then to the boundary wall of heaven. With him, they move quickly and directly in the void.


    In the process of traveling, Sun Yi also went to the demon island once. There is really the world of demons, and there are big demons everywhere.


    Their island owner is a violent bear, whose strength is in the semi imperial territory.


    Sun Yi gave him the Pearl of the lightning King''s law and the demon pill, which made the violent Bear King sigh and thank Sun Yi. He said that the lightning king was a Thunderbird, and the demon pill was the continuation of the lightning King''s life. He also said that he would go to Sun Yi''s wedding.


    Before staying long, Sun Yi took several women to travel around the world.


    Several women understand that the reason why they get married is to give them a place. After all, he won''t stay on the mainland for long.


    Half a year later, the day of Sun Yi''s wedding was approaching. Many forces came to the extreme West with heavy betrothal gifts.


    The place of Sun Yi''s wedding was chosen in his parents'' palace. Sun Yi pasted many happy words cut on red paper, which Sun Yi gave them. The whole palace was filled with colorful lights, and countless warriors flew around in the void.


    The sound of celebration has been filled in the whole Far West.


    And in a happy room.


    Youxin they are wearing red wedding robes, big phoenix crowns and red lips, quietly waiting for the wedding.


    Sun Yi was also very busy, wearing a happy robe to meet many forces outside the palace.


    Sun Yi''s wedding doesn''t need an invitation at all. All forces come spontaneously. Only the top second rate forces and divine king forces can step into the palace. More importantly, there are wedding banquets everywhere in the central city. Only representatives can come.


    After all, there are too many people, and the palace is so big that it is impossible to accommodate so many people.


    Those sects and forces are also competing and trying to make Sun Yi''s wedding luxurious.


    The whole palace was covered with colorful rosy clouds, and the white mist rose at the foot.


    With the sound of gongs, countless fairies flew around the whole Midtown in the void in floats, sprinkling countless petals, and bright fireworks were transformed by Yuan Stone guns day and night.


    Since the wedding, the excitement has never stopped. I don''t know how much it will cost.


    In the void, there are golden ancient chariots, luxurious flower boats, heavenly horses and countless auspicious beasts.


    At the moment, the power of those divine kings came forward first. They didn''t dare to put on any airs, and Sun Yi stood at the door to welcome them.


    In the void, a flower came gracefully. It was 100 feet large. It was full of beautiful bright red and various decorations. There were several smiling figures at the bow of the boat. It was the warrior of cangluo sect, who was also a guest and a Lord.


    First, he is Sun Yi''s sect. Second, cangluo sect is also the second powerful force in the mainland. It is inferior to the four holy beasts family and has a higher status than the Ji family. Who let Sun Yi have a relationship with them.


    "Hahaha, Sun Yi, you really survived the disaster. I''m glad to see you. This big marriage can make you very happy. I''ll have a good drink of your wedding wine."


    "Master Muro joked, and I came back by chance." Sun Yi greeted him with a smile.


    At the moment, the four divine kings of cangluo Zong are very happy. King Li and the Xuannv divine king stand together, carry the king''s arm, and look at Sun Yi with a smile. Everyone thought that Sun Yi fell. What makes them happy is that Sun Yi is still alive and held a big marriage.


    "Then you''re welcome. After attending the wedding, I''ll leave this world." The king of magic Luo is laughing. He has been recovering from his injury in recent years, otherwise he would have left. After all, the king of magic Luo is approaching twilight, and there will be no hope if he doesn''t rise.


    "Hehe, come in and take your seat." With a smile, Sun Yi welcomed the Demon Lord into the palace, and then an attendant took them into the palace.


    The divine king forces lined up to congratulate, and the Ji family also came. At the moment, they dare not compete with the four holy beast families. They are honest and stay on the mainland. The cut body of the empty king has also recovered, and they come to congratulate with a congratulatory gift. After all, the Kung Fu on their face should be done well.


    From the morning to noon, luxury palaces and chariots stopped in the void.


    All kinds of festive voices never stopped.


    The whole palace and even the middle city are bustling in the extreme West.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" At noon, the million yuan stone cannon fired, which shocked the whole void. It played a colorful sky curtain, occupied the whole heaven and earth, and welcomed what could be described as incomparable luxury.


    I don''t know how many yuan stones the million yuan stone gun fired.


    "Here comes the bride!"


    A beautiful float walking on the sky slowly pulled over. It was the Pegasus of the five headed God steeds, with white wings flapping gently. The Pegasus around was the king''s realm of three and a half steps, and the Pegasus leading the cart was the Pegasus of the king''s realm, which was the wedding given to Sun Yi by demon island.


    A heavenly horse is a luxury.


    On the float, Youxin sat on it with their red heads covered. Xiaolian, Yi Ren and sun moxin were bridesmaids, wearing festive costumes.


    This scene makes people crazy.


    The float stopped in the void in front of the palace.


    Xiaolian, Yiren and sun moxin lead the beauty down.


    "This is the title I give you and let the whole world know." Sun Yi stepped into the void and met them.


    For a time, the whole palace was bustling. All the guests entered the palace, and the whole Far West was filled with banquets.


    This grand event lasted for ten days and ten nights. The whole palace was very lively. From this moment, several women really became his women. They were famous and had points. They were known all over the world. Remember.

 Chapter 828

    Sun Yi did nothing in the palace. He fell in love with his lovely wives for a month and enjoyed the happiness after his wedding, because he knew that he didn''t have much time.


    This day.


    Sun Yi, his daughters and parents are all in the hall.


    "You''re leaving, aren''t you?" Xin Qingyi looked at Sun Yi with reluctant eyes.


    Sun Yi smiled and said, "yes, mother, I''m going to leave the cangyun continent in the near future."


    Sun Yi plans to go to the Jiutian world as soon as possible. He can''t delay any longer. His strength in this world can''t survive the God King''s robbery, nor can he improve his physical strength. He just wasted his time. He might as well go straight.


    "Go on, we''re still here." Sun Yue nodded. No matter what he did, he supported Sun Yi.


    "Well, I''m at ease with my parents."


    Here, there is no shortage of resources. There is also the guidance of the divine king. The accomplishments of several women will grow steadily. As for whether they can be the divine king or not, they have to rely on themselves. But Sun Yi believes that he can''t mix up in the nine days world for thousands of years? At that time, when they have strength, they will come back to help them enter the God King.


    Several women looked at Sun Yi with a heavy heart, but they wouldn''t drag Sun Yi down because of their selfishness. They nodded one after another.


    Let Sun Yi also have guilt in her heart, hugging one by one.


    In this way, Sun Yi lived on the mainland for another year. He accompanied several beautiful wives every day and reversed the dragon and Phoenix. In his spare time, he refined the pills in his hand. Although most of them were only heaven level pills, a few immortal level pills were given to them by Sun Yi.


    With the help of the pill, they also entered the Shentai realm one after another, with at least a thousand years of Shouyuan, and there will be no bottleneck in the realm before the God King, that is, three thousand years of Shouyuan.


    Three thousand years of life is very long. Sun Yi has only practiced for decades, and has stepped on the top of the cangyun continent. Three thousand years is enough for Sun Yi to do something on the Jiutian continent.


    Another year passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Sun Yi stood outside the palace and looked at the bright sun in the sky.


    "A year has passed, you should go to the nine day world." Jin Shu slowly said to Sun Yi and asked Sun Yi to nod: "it''s time to go."


    The good time is short. There will be time to disperse. A year later, Sun Yi will leave the cangyun continent.


    "Come on, Yi''er, take you to the channel for your father." Sun Yue patted his shoulder and said.


    "Go." Finally, I took a deep look at the palace. I don''t know when to come back next time.


    Sun Yue and Sun Yat-sen turned into two bright rainbow lights, which shot towards the channel.


    This time, only Sun Yue accompanied them to the channel, and they were not allowed to see each other off, because Sun Yi understood that there would be a difference in the end. The mood of goodbye would only be heavier. He left with Sun Yue when they closed the door. All he could do was to make himself stronger.


    Ten days later, two rainbow lights came to the holy palace, but now it should be called the four holy domains.


    "Tiger king." An old figure steps towards here and respectfully calls.


    What made Sun Yi take a closer look was that he was the elder of the sun family. At this time, he was the next God King and made a breakthrough in the last year. Sun Yi was at the key of a breakthrough when he got married, and his breath was still a little unstable.


    "Yes." Sun Yue nodded and looked at the elder: "take me to the passage."


    "Yes." The elder now breaks through to the next God King and is the new owner of the sun family. However, his potential has been exhausted. He has no chance to stop at the next God King for life. He simply takes care of everything for the sun family. Anyway, when he arrives at the God King, he can continue his life, and he can continue for thousands of years.


    It was Sun Yi who made him sigh. In those days, he still needed to look up to himself, but now he has become himself looking up to him.


    Aware of the elder''s mind, Sun Yi smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. The elder has also broken through the realm of God King. It''s gratifying. This is a gift I gave you."


    After that, Sun Yi took out a small jade bottle, which was the pill he refined. It was made by Xuming pill, which can prolong life by yuan.


    On that day, Sun Yi used two life prolonging flowers to sculpt the golden body, but there were still six left. In addition to leaving one as a seed to be cultivated in the Far West, the remaining five were lucky to be refined into pills to prolong life. A total of 20 life prolonging pills and several cloud life prolonging pills were harvested.


    He left 14 for his parents and six for himself. This time he gave two to the elder. After all, he was very grateful to the elder.


    The elder took it and was overjoyed. He smelled a pure breath of life and quickly thanked Sun Yi. The quality of these pills was still excellent. This gift was too precious, which made the elder rejoice in the good fruit of that year.


    After thanking them, the elder took them to the passage.


    The nine dragon like holy mountains all face a point in the center. At this point, there is an open space of thousands of miles. Curling clouds rise from the earth and surround this land in the clouds.


    The elder stood in the open space in the center, which was shrouded in clouds, like a fairyland.


    "Open!" With a force of both hands, a pattern of six pointed star array appeared under their feet, which was very bright. Then a bottomless hole appeared, and there was an inclined ladder.


    The elder took Sun Yi and Sun Yue into the ladder. It was a long ladder to the depths of the earth.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, he thought the channel was in the air, but he didn''t expect that the channel was underground, which surprised him.


    I don''t know how long I walked. When I looked down, there was a little light, and the Golden Book sounded to him that there was the power of origin in it.


    With the deepening, the light becomes brighter and brighter, with a disturbing terrorist power.


    Sun Yi guessed that they were likely to go deep into the earth, which made him eager to see what the channel looked like.


    At last they came to the end of the ladder. It was an open flat ground with smooth walls around it.


    But Sun Yi was stunned by the scene in front of her, and her eyes couldn''t move away.


    "What''s that?"


    Sun Yi pointed to a dragon shaped thing ten feet in size like the white light of a dragon in the open space, sleeping and emitting a force.


    "This is the original strength of the cangyun continent. At this time, the cangyun continent is in its prime. If the white dragon disappears, it is the time when the continent is exhausted and does not adapt to the survival of martial artists."


    Sun Yue explained that this white dragon is the original power. Don''t underestimate that it is only ten feet long, but with it, the mainland will prosper. Once it disappears, the mainland will fall into silence for thousands of years and enter the so-called end law era, waiting for the reincarnation of the original.


    "Come on, the passage is ahead." With the origin, the whole open space is very bright.


    Before long, Sun Yue took Sun Yi to the end of the open space. There was a hazy place, as if it were a door, dark, but in the middle of the door, there was a blue vortex rotating, just like a star river, especially bright.


    "This is the passage. You can enter the nine day world." Sun Yue pointed to the door.


    This is the channel that martial artists in the mainland think about recapturing day and night. Only through this can they go to the nine heavens to pursue martial arts.


    "Can I go for nine days through here?" Sun Yi murmured.

 Chapter 829

    After that, Sun Yue''s face showed a yearning look. Only there can he preach and become an emperor, or even become an emperor, or even respect, and really step on the top of the pyramid. There, the divine king and semi emperor are just big mole ants, which can barely play some role in the nine day world. However, for Xin Qingyi and to compensate for these years, sun Yuesheng postponed the time for a thousand years.


    "Well, I''ll wait for my father in nine days." Sun Yi looked at Sun Yue, raised his feet and was about to step in. However, Sun Yi suddenly stopped his steps. He suddenly had more questions in his heart and asked Sun Yue, "so, how can I come back to cangyun mainland in the future?"


    Sun Yi doesn''t know what the situation is at the other end of the channel. Even if he has a firm foothold in the nine days, it''s a question that can''t be ignored how he will come back in the future.


    "This is simple." Sun Yue smiled and grabbed the white dragon like origin. A group of original power with large fingernails was put into Sun Yi''s hand and said, "this is the original power belonging to cangyun continent. It has its breath. If you want to come back and have the guidance of this group of original power, you can find the channel belonging to cangyun continent."


    Sun Yi took it, nodded and said, "I see."


    "Bye."


    Immediately, without wasting time or hesitation, he walked directly into the channel.


    Sun Yue watched Sun Yi disappear in front of him and waved his hand. It''s not so easy to come back. It''s not so easy to come back without the support of powerful forces or if he is really stronger than other forces. You can''t borrow the channel to return to the original world alone.


    This time, I''ll see you next time. I don''t know when.


    "Let''s go." Sun Yue sighed and left the passage with the elder.


    In the channel at the moment.


    "So this is the so-called channel. I thought it would send me into the nine heaven as soon as I stepped in."


    Sun Yi murmured and walked in the channel with light blue light. Beside him was the wall of space with rolling space power, and in front was an endless channel.


    This is the so-called space channel. There is only one way. Sun Yi walked slowly towards the front. When he wanted to come, he thought that there would be a transmission channel across the space distance in the channel, which would transmit him into nine days in an instant. Unexpectedly, he had to rely on walking, which made him interested.


    "Buzz!" Just as Sun Yi was walking in the passage, a golden lightning force with thick arms roared on him, but the power of the lightning hit him, but a golden arc appeared, which could not shake Sun Yi''s physical power at all.


    "Golden lightning, the power of this lightning has reached the power of the next God King." Sun Yi feels it carefully.


    "This passage has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth in the flood and famine period. The power of golden lightning is a test for the martial arts under the God King." Jin Shu explained calmly.


    From the source world to the Jiutian world, this is a flight. If the strength is lower than the God King, it will be tested by the rules. Basically, there is no God King strong person to block lightning for you. This is a flight of ten dead and no life. However, if the God King blocks lightning for you, he will also receive lightning power equivalent to his realm.


    The more people there are, the more violent the lightning will be.


    On the contrary, it is much safer for the strong king of God to walk on the channel. 90% can pass safely. Although the lightning force is fierce, it can''t kill them.


    Therefore, it is generally the strong God King who goes to Jiutian, or the strong God King who is the superior God King. The God King with low strength will not go, because their realm is less than the superior God King. At most, it is a large mole ant in the Jiutian continent where hundreds of families are in full bloom. Similarly, it is better to call the wind and rain in the lower world.


    At this time, Sun Yat Sen was walking in an endless passage, and he was struck by golden lightning, which was the power of punishment.


    There is no concept of time in this space channel. Even Sun Yi doesn''t know how long he has walked, but it is estimated that he has walked for one or two days.


    "Speed up." Sun Yi murmured and stepped up abruptly. He was extremely fast and pulled the space under his feet.


    As his speed increased, the golden lightning struck more and more frequently.


    Finally, I don''t know how long I walked. Sun Yi finally came to the end of this passage.


    Ahead is a huge open space of about several thousand meters. The light blue light is distributed at the foot, and the surrounding is occupied by a light blue light like a cloud.


    Sun Yi went to the open space and looked back. Behind him were thousands of channels like his previous ones, but the exits of some channels were much smaller.


    "Follow me and don''t scatter, otherwise the wrong way will be the rest of the nine days." I saw a heavy man''s voice in a channel, and then a middle-aged man came out with a faint imperial spirit. Behind him, there were more than a dozen martial artists, all of whom were strong in the divine kingdom.


    They walked directly through the open space. The leading middle-aged man didn''t even look at Sun Yat Sen, except for the excited warriors who followed behind him looking at the surrounding environment.


    Not only them, but also when Sun Yi stood on the ground with a column of incense, no less than six strong gods walked out of those channels, which surprised him, because almost half of the six strong gods were superior gods.


    "Three thousand origins, plus the small world created by the great power of countless divine emperors from the flood and famine to the present and ancient times, although there are few divine kings in each lower world, they gather together to make a lot under such a huge base, and so many powerful divine kings can''t go out for it." Jin Shu knew Sun Yi''s question and explained.


    Each of these channels represents a world and is placed in chaotic space, and there is not only one such open space. Fortunately, there are no less than ten such channels in chaotic space, each carrying countless channels.


    However, if you want to go out of the small world and let the martial arts in the small world form a system, only the world of God Emperor''s great power, and only the small world of God Emperor''s great power can communicate to the channel, so that the martial arts in the small world can soar and cultivate themselves to the day when the world is broken.


    The small world of the emperor can only be placed in space, not in chaotic space, otherwise it will be crushed directly.


    This is also a kind of sadness and helplessness. The starting point of martial arts living in the small world is weak. Jiutian martial arts are more than one chip, but if there are geniuses in the small world, they basically soar to the sky.


    "Nearly 200 gods and powerful men can appear in a dark cloud continent at a time, not to mention so many worlds." Sun Yi was relieved and smiled. He was about to embark on the journey of nine days.


    "Go ahead. The open space here is just a transit station from the small world to the big world. The road ahead is the real way to the big world." Jin Shu''s tone was also excited. From Sun Yi''s weak hours, he saw him step by step to the top, which also gave him a lot of benefits.


    Now he has finally come to the journey to the nine day world, so the journey from him to recover to the real heavenly magic tools is just around the corner.

 Chapter 830

    From time to time, people walk by. Everyone just lowers his head and goes forward without disputes. The purpose of these divine Kings is to go to the big world. Those who can cultivate the divine king can have several simple roles. Everyone has a deep mind and will not make trouble here. They just want to get to the nine day world quickly.


    In half an hour.


    Sun Yat Sen came to the end of the flat land.


    There were many light blue oval channels in front of him, and there were martial artists guarding in front of some channels, making flags one by one.


    These warriors are very powerful. The most inferior ones are the strong ones in the superior divine king realm, and they are not ordinary superior divine kings. They are all at the top level. They are wearing clothes representing various forces. When they see a single warrior coming forward, they come forward and invite them.


    This place is a bit like a talent market, bustling.


    "These people are here to absorb the power of lower world geniuses and specifically look for potential geniuses."


    People in the lower world tend to have more potential, because if they can cultivate in such a barren place in the lower world, everyone''s talent in the nine heaven is not weak. If this talent is brought to the nine heaven, it is likely to be a blockbuster. Many of them are accumulated and developed. There are countless examples in the nine heaven.


    However, they also have a goal to absorb talents. Those who lead the team basically don''t look at it, because it shows that there are forces set internally, while those who are old are dismissive. Because their Qi and blood decline, no matter how talented they are, they often pay attention to those thousands of year-old God kings and powerful people, and use various interests to lure them to their own forces.


    This is very tempting, because only the emperor level forces are qualified to receive people here.


    Of course, many invited Shenwang warriors have agreed. No matter which force they join, their strength is much stronger than that in their lower world. Adding it is not a loss, and it is much stronger than their own exploration.


    Although Sun Yi is also very young, it seems that the realm is not high. Many forces just look at it and look elsewhere. What they expect is a young genius above the middle God King. With the help of the prison killing gate, Sun Yi is only the next God King.


    However, some forces that were not very powerful threw olive branches at Sun Yi, but they were politely rejected by Sun Yi.


    "Are there any differences between these channels?" Sun Yi stands in front of the passage. There is a terrible power of space in the light blue passage. After stepping into it, it will be a completely different world.


    Jinshu said: "there is a difference. Each channel leads to different places, and you see those unattended channels, the transmission place inside is not fixed, that is to say, you will transmit somewhere."


    After listening to the Golden Book, Sun Yi really saw that there were more than 1000 channels in front of him, but only more than 200 were stationed by martial artists, because the places where martial artists were stationed were fixed at a certain place, and they took you away. As for other unmanned channels, it was up to heaven.


    "Why don''t you choose a pleasing force, boy." Jin Shu joked.


    "Forget it, I don''t know the situation of these forces. How can I join them casually? I''d rather go around and find out the situation in nine days." Sun Yi smiled. He doesn''t like restraint. Joining a force will be restrained.


    "That''s true. Choose one at will." Jin Shu saw Sun Yi''s idea. In the Ninth Heaven, he only knew the situation of those great forces. At the most time, he had to respect the forces at the level of half respect. He didn''t know the forces under the half respect. According to him, he couldn''t get into his eyes.


    He didn''t know the level Sun Yat Sen could reach.


    "It''s just this passage. It looks good to me." Sun Yat Sen smiled, looked at a passage at will and walked in.


    A group of mountains stand in the clouds, there are towering peaks everywhere, all kinds of towering trees stand, and wild animals often sing. It is often seen that terrible demons come and go in the mountains, and their vitality condenses in the sky, and the vitality here is incomparably pure.


    In a circular canyon.


    "Sister, the sun is going down. In my opinion, Sirius will not appear." A lively, lovely, beautiful and pleasant girl, who looks only in her early twenties, but is a strong man in the realm of God King.


    Looking up, the clouds in the sky are covered with a light red light. They are very beautiful. They are burning clouds.


    Beside her, there was a woman who was dignified and elegant. She could be broken by blowing bullets on her pretty face without whitewashing. She looked a few years older than the little girl. She was in her twenties, but she was a terrible strong man of the middle God King.


    Although the world of martial arts is not easy to talk about people, their age will not be a few years older than their age, because no matter how old martial artists cover up, the vicissitudes of that time can not be covered up among martial artists of the same level.


    The woman''s face was sad and bitter. She seemed to have something on her mind and bit her lower lip: "OK, today xiaori Sirius can''t be found. The strength of this monster is not very strong, but it''s too cunning. The strong man of the God King in the tribe can''t find his trace."


    "Sister, don''t worry. We''ll come out to find the roaring day Sirius tomorrow. The elders are also trying to find a way. There must be a way, otherwise the elders should be worried." The girl comforted the woman.


    "Well, let''s go." The woman said to the girl with a sad face and wanted to leave here.


    However, at this moment, a startling roar appeared.


    Ow... Woo


    The sound of wolf barking suddenly whirled in the canyon and shook the whole sky. On a mountain peak, a wolf shaped virtual shadow ten feet long roared at the sunset in the sky, with hot eyes, suddenly looked at the canyon and drew a long fiery red virtual shadow.


    "You cloud tribe sent so many experts to take my demon pill from xiaori Sirius. These days, I have broken through the demon king realm of the middle God King, so I''ll celebrate you two."


    The wolf said that his streamlined body, with a sense of strength of roaring sun, his fur was fire red, burning the flame, especially his eyes, were golden, burning the golden flame, the wolf teeth in his open mouth were terrible, staring at the two women in a daze.


    "Xiaori Sirius, you have broken through to the middle God King." The woman with a sad face trembled fiercely and turned pale. She could not deal with the roaring sun Sirius of the middle God King.


    This time, the two women came out to look for xiaori Sirius without telling the tribe. According to their knowledge, the realm of xiaori Sirius was only the realm of God King. With her two people cooperating with the treasure, they were likely to kill, but xiaori Sirius who broke through a realm was one day and one place compared with before.


    This howling day Sirius is the blood of the holy beast and the blood left by the wolf ancestor. It is also at the midstream level in the holy beast. There is another howling month Sirius named side by side with him, with extremely strong strength.


    "What about my sister?" The lovely girl took the sad woman''s arm, and her face was full of panic, which almost made the flower look pale.


    I''m afraid before I fight.


    This is in sharp contrast to the martial arts in the small world. Although this woman broke through the divine king''s realm early, her psychological quality can''t be compared at all. If she fights with the martial arts in the lower world, she may kill second in one move. This is also one of the important reasons why the small world is so important. There is a place where many forces sharpen their talents.


    Without wind and rain, it is always a flower in the greenhouse.


    "Lin''er, I''ll hold this roaring Sirius later. You run back to the tribe." At this time, she got up because of her. Although there was panic on her face, she also strongly supported it. Anyway, even if she was alive, life was better than death. She stared at Sirius with a pale face.


    "No, lin''er doesn''t run. Lin''er won''t let her sister die in the hands of Sirius." The lovely girl summoned up her courage, waved her fist and stared at Sirius.


    "Go!" The sad looking woman roared. She was very anxious and continued: "hurry back to the tribe and let the elders save her sister."


    "Don''t want to go any more. Unfortunately, I''m not a human monster. Otherwise, you two, one big and one small, can still receive the food under the demon king. Now you can only become the food of the demon king." The roaring sun Sirius spewed out a sunlight like flame from his mouth, with a terrible claw.


    There are two kinds of demon cultivation in this world. One is to transform the demon cultivation to learn the means of human race, while the other kind of demon can be called ancient demon. They disdain to transform the form and think that it is to abandon the basics. They only repair the demon body, and their own flesh body is the most powerful weapon.


    The roaring sun Sirius is a terrible ancient demon.

 Chapter 831

    Looking up at the sky, a fiery red cloud was smashed, and a small vortex was formed in the space. A white figure suddenly appeared from the vortex and stood firmly on the top of a mountain. It was Sun Yi transmitted from the channel.


    "The environment here looks good. Its vitality is much stronger than that of the middle regions. Each ray of vitality is pure and incomparable, but I feel more in the air here." Standing on the mountain, Sun Yat Sen felt the vitality in the air carefully and looked around. He had come to the nine sky with curiosity in his eyes.


    The vitality here is different from that in the small world. The vitality here is not only rich but also pure. Each strand can top ten strands in the small world.


    What makes Sun Yat Sen look more is that in this short time, in the mountains, he saw many rare elixirs in the middle region, and here, just like weeds, they can be seen everywhere, which shows the rich resources of the world.


    Moreover, there are many mountains here, many of which are inserted in the clouds, and the roar of animals can often be heard.


    Looking at it, there are many monsters in the sky and underground. These monsters can be found everywhere in Shentai. You can also feel the breath of many divine kings and monsters, hidden in the rolling mountains.


    "Is this nine days? Miraculous medicines are everywhere. Vitality condenses into clouds and liquids. There are countless strong people. " Sun Yi secretly said that he was lucky that he was in Lingshan mountain. There should be martial artists in this environment. He could also take advantage of this to learn some information.


    "What a familiar smell. I''m back in nine days." Jin Shu sighed with emotion.


    The nine day world is divided into nine large territories. Except that the source sky is above and the wasteland is below, the other seven territories are a whole super huge continent, which is immeasurable. Up to now, there are many wild areas that have not been explored by martial artists. The nine day world is too vast to imagine. It is a vast continent of the universe.


    "But I need to find the warrior of the world." Sun Yi nodded.


    "I know something. It should be the red sky in the nine day world. The vitality in the air is mixed with red gas." Jin Shu said slowly.


    "Red sky?"


    Sun Yi took a big breath, and a force pulled the vitality in the air into his body.


    "Is this red gas?"


    With the breath, there was a wisp of very weak red gas in the Dantian, which was rotating in front of the condensed waste star. What made Sun Yi more happy was that his waste star was recovering ten times faster than in the cangyun continent. I think it was because of the pure vitality here.


    "Feel the law here for me. I need to find a God King to understand the specific situation here."


    Immediately, Sun Yi will leave.


    However, not far from where he settled here, a startling beast roared, with strong law power and terrible battle fluctuations, which made him turn his eyes to that place.


    "If there is fighting, there are fighters and forces." Sun Yi turned into a fast rainbow, where he could feel that it was weaker than the battle between the superior God kings.


    In the canyon.


    "Die!" The wolf claws of Sirius xiaori cut through the air and burst into five fire red lights in the void. The sad woman opposite had closed her eyes, but with an illusion of relief. Although she was also the middle God King, she was obviously not the opponent of Sirius xiaori.


    Just then, a terrible light appeared.


    A terrible force shook the space. The wolf claws of Sirius howling sun had a slight sound of bone fracture, and they were shocked back to the distance.


    "The space here is so stable that I can''t tear the space with my strength. I can only vibrate it." It was Sun Yi who saved people. Seeing that two charming Keren were going to fall into the hands of a wolf, as a man, he naturally couldn''t stand idly by.


    He was slightly surprised that he couldn''t tear up the space at will. If he had already stepped on the space in the cangyun continent, he would have an illusion of returning to the body refining realm, which made him used to the sky falling and the earth falling. He was not adapted to the battle, but he was relieved that this is a more powerful nine day world, and it''s reasonable that the space is powerful, Otherwise, not even the world will be destroyed by the battle between the God Emperor and the experts above the God Emperor.


    "I... I''m not dead?"


    The worried woman looked puzzled, pale and stunned at the shorn Sirius and the suddenly appeared man in white. He was distracted. He saved himself.


    "Who is your excellency?" The roaring sun Sirius was extremely afraid. The fist just now was a real collision, which hurt the ancient demon like him. Can you think of the man''s terrible.


    "It''s nothing to mention¡° Sun Yi smiled faintly. In front of him, the two women younger than him were both God King experts. They were overlords on the cangyun continent. It''s hard to imagine the genius in the world these nine days, but it made him excited.


    "Your strength is strong. I''m not an opponent. Goodbye." Sirius xiaori was very decisive. The suddenly appeared man was too powerful. He felt that he was not an opponent and turned around to leave here.


    "Can you help me kill the wolf, i..." seeing the roaring day Sirius leaving, the worried woman showed anxiety on her face, biting her teeth and trying to stop talking.


    "OK, I''ll help you kill the wolf."


    Sun Yi saw the difficulty of the sad woman and knew something with a little guess. A pair of sharp eyes stared at the roaring Sirius and made him tremble.


    "Sir, don''t you..." Xiao RI Sirius felt the killing opportunity, didn''t dare to say more, and directly turned into a terrible flame red light and fled.


    However, Sun Yi''s speed was faster than him, and his toes turned into a remnant. Although he could not shuttle through space, his speed made him catch up with xiaori Sirius, which made xiaori Sirius want to split his eyes.


    The golden light on one palm was as bright as the five finger mountain falling, and suddenly roared on the waist of Sirius.


    The copper head and iron bone tofu waist, even the roaring sun Sirius of the holy beast''s blood, was still the same. Under this palm, the whole waist was almost cracked, making a roar like killing a pig. At the same time, he fell on a mountain peak and fell to the ground in pain.


    "That''s great."


    The sad woman and the lovely girl opened their mouths and were full of incredible. The roaring Sirius who plunged them into the crisis of life and death could not respond to a blow in the man''s hand.


    Then they stepped up and came to Sun Yi. The lovely girl looked at Sun Yi with worship.


    Unexpectedly, he boldly pulled up Sun Yi''s arm: "big brother, can you give us xiaori Sirius''s demon pill?"


    "So you want this wolf''s demon pill." Sun Yi rolled her eyes. If the lovely girl met someone who was not strange, she would have suffered an accident. Although her strength was not weak, she really couldn''t compare with those old monsters.


    "My sister and I need the demon pill of the wolf this time." The lovely girl''s eyes are begging and pitiful. People can''t bear to refuse at a glance. This is not a difficult thing for Sun Yi. He also needs these two people to understand the situation of Jiutian world.


    The sad looking woman couldn''t open her mouth by biting her lower lip. She looked different.


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded and stared at the roaring Sirius: "do you want me to do it myself or you to hand it over yourself."

 Chapter 832

    "If you don''t take your demon pill, how can you refine it? What should my sister do?" The lovely girl interrupted.


    "It seems that you are going to let me do it myself." Sun Yi raised his hand. A terrible force was contained in the palm of his hand, which made Sirius tremble in his heart, and a breath of death came.


    Sun Yi''s fist was more deterrent. Xiaori Sirius fell to the ground on all fours and almost knelt down to Sun Yi. He hurriedly said, "you have to promise to release me if you take my demon pill."


    "I promise." Sun Yi nodded.


    "Well, here''s my demon pill." There is no doubt that life is more important than his demon pill.


    Xiaori Sirius opened his mouth and a fire red bead appeared in the void. Xiaori Sirius did not give up looking at the demon pill. The demon pill was his foundation. Without the demon pill, he would not die, but it was certain that his strength fell to the God King, but he could only live with it.


    "You go." Sun Yi gave a faint sound.


    Xiao RI Sirius didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He quickly left here without the strength of the divine king. Here is the bottom hunted existence. He needs to rebuild his state.


    Sun Yi grabbed the demon pill, which contained the power of a flame, with a strong red gas, looked at the second daughter: "this is the demon pill you want, but I need you to repay me."


    "As long as the childe is willing to give the little girl this demon pill, I can pay any price, be a slave, or even hand over the little girl''s red pill." The sad looking woman bit her silver teeth and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Sun Yi. This man looks very pleasant. It''s better to give him his God King''s red pill than to the person he hates.


    "Miss, I misunderstood. I don''t mean that." Sun Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. The woman regarded him as a lecherous.


    "That childe means..."


    "I just want to know something from the girl." Sun Yi smiled.


    "I see." The sad woman was relieved and slightly lost.


    "This demon pill first pays the two girls." Sun Yi sends out the demon pill.


    But the sad woman didn''t take it immediately. She was taken over by a lovely girl on one side, her eyes narrowed, and two lovely dimples hung on her face.


    "I''m Sun Yi. I want to know where this is from the girl." Sun Yi asked.


    The sad looking girl was stunned. All he wanted to know was this situation. Then he replied: "this is the Huoyan mountain range under the Huoyan house in the Huoming Dynasty, and my sister and I are from the zhongyun tribe in the Huoyan mountain range."


    "Huoming Dynasty, Huoyan mansion, Huoyan mountains, cloud tribe." Sun Yi thought silently, knowing where he was, and then asked, "don''t you know what power the Huoming Dynasty is?"


    The sad woman looked at Sun Yi in surprise and didn''t even know the most basic thing.


    Seeing the surprise of the sad woman, Sun Yi immediately said, "I just came to the Jiutian world from the source world and happened to fall here."


    "You are the flying warrior of the origin!" The lovely woman on one side stared at Sun Yi as if she had seen a peerless treasure.


    The sad looking woman was a lot more steady, nodded and replied, "I see. The childe is a martial artist who has come to Huoyan mountain. It''s very rare. No wonder she doesn''t know these things."


    She also heard about it in the lower world. Although the martial arts resources in the lower world are poor, the martial arts methods that can soar are emerging one after another. They have a high mind. They are the existence of various forces competing to seize. Her cloud tribe ancestor was also established by a soaring martial artist.


    But to her surprise, most of the martial artists in the lower world are very old. Many of them are white haired or middle-aged. The man in front of her looks very young. Maybe this is the so-called fate.


    Otherwise, the world is so big that a lower bound warrior happened to come here and save her.


    "The emperor of the Huoming Dynasty is a great power in the realm of the divine emperor. There are four emperors in the Chiyu mountains. The emperor is a great power at the divine emperor level, and the Huoming Dynasty also exists extremely powerful in the four emperors." The sad woman said.


    "Yes, my cloud tribe is just a very ordinary tribe here." The lovely girl interrupted.


    "I see." Sun Yi nodded. He already knew a lot. Looking at the two women, he found that he didn''t know their names yet. He said, "I don''t know their names."


    "My name is Yunlin. This is my sister Yunqing." The lovely girl''s name is Yunlin, introduced by the extremely lively Chao Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi nodded. According to what they said, the cloud tribe is just an ordinary tribe, and the genius here has such strong strength at a young age, so how strong should the real great power genius be.


    "Yes, it''s dark. The elders should worry." Yunlin suddenly shouted.


    "It''s time to go back." Yunqing also said, looking at Sun Yi, he found that he didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes, slightly bowed his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re going to do."


    "I don''t know if you''d like to visit xiayun tribe." Anyway, he is not familiar with Jiutian world and doesn''t care where he goes. He also wants to go to cloud tribe to understand some more specific situations.


    "Welcome, welcome." Yunlin is extremely enthusiastic.


    Along the way, Sun Yi was also asking around the Bush and learned a lot.


    On this land, the Huoming Dynasty is extremely powerful. It is ruled by the emperor and respected by the emperor. The emperor''s master name is the Huoming emperor. The zongmen are weak here. What surprised Sun Yi is that the Huoming Dynasty has a huge territory. Almost a Huoming Dynasty has a lot of territory larger than a cangyun continent.


    A Huoyan mansion is one-fifth the size of the cangyun continent, covering Huoyan city and many tribal and family forces living in Huoyan mountains.


    The cloud tribe is one of them. The strongest person in the tribe is a semi emperor and is in a general power.


    Yunqing''s face, which made Sun Yi feel puzzled, often wore a sad face and had a different kind of beauty. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Yunlin, what''s on your sister''s mind? Why never see her smile?" There was a white cloud like flying magic weapon in the void, and it was very fast. The three sat on it and went to the cloud tribe.


    In this short time, Sun Yat Sen was also familiar with the cheerful Yunlin.


    "It''s not all because of the marriage agreement of the Qi tribe. These people are so hateful that they even take advantage of the fire." Speaking of this, Yunlin''s face showed anger, her two tiger teeth were exposed, and she waved her small fist.


    "The marriage of Qi tribe?"


    "Yes, the old ancestor failed to cross the shenhuang robbery a few years ago, but luckily survived, but he was also seriously injured and dying. My sister and I came out to refine the demon pill of xiaori Sirius for the old ancestor." Yunlin paused and continued: "the Qi tribe is preparing to annex our tribe step by step while the old ancestor is seriously injured. Their sister''s engagement is also put forward by them. My sister has to marry the people of the Qi tribe for the sake of the tribe."


    Yunqing on one side also looked at Sun Yi. His haggard and sad face made people look a little unbearable.


    Yunlin is also a man without a plan. She tells Sun Yi everything she knows, and makes Sun Yi understand the whole story.


    Originally, among the numerous forces in the fire Yanshan vein, the cloud tribe and the Qi tribe were the closest.


    The cloud tribe has a half emperor and the Qi tribe has two. But the half emperor strength of the cloud tribe is stronger than that of the Qi tribe. Usually, it is a little safe. The Qi tribe and the cloud tribe get along safely.


    However, a few years ago, the half emperor of the cloud tribe failed to cross the shenhuang robbery. After serious injury, the Qi tribe exposed their tusks and swallowed the cloud tribe step by step. If it weren''t for fear of the undead half emperor, I''m afraid it would have been swallowed directly. Yunqing''s engagement is also one of them, because Yunqing is an excellent genius in the cloud tribe.


    The cloud tribe is also searching for the elixir to recover the injury for the half emperor at all costs, or piling up a half emperor in the shortest time. However, the cloud tribe does not have a very amazing genius. There are some young and yellow people. On the contrary, the Qi tribe has a great amazing genius.


    In Huoyan mountains and even the whole nine day world, this kind of thing is very common. Originally, the world of Wudao is a pattern in which big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp.

 Chapter 833

    "But my poor sister is going to marry Qi Yu." Yunlin is very angry. Qi Yu is known as the second genius of Qi tribe. He is only a hundred years old. He is already the realm of the superior God King. However, he is not very good and very lecherous. He has married dozens of concubines. If he is tired of playing, he will directly reward his subordinates. He doesn''t treat women as people at all. I think if Yunlin marries Qi Yu, he will suffer inhuman torture.


    I don''t know how many women he''s played with.


    After listening, Sun Yi looked at Yunqing. She didn''t say a word at the moment. She stared at the mountain passing by. Her sad face hung on her face all the time. The wind blew her pale pretty face, which made people feel pity.


    Although Sun Yi is not a lecherous person, he is also moved to see this scene.


    "Xiaori Sirius, the blood of the old wolf, his demon pill belongs to fire, and the strength of the half emperor who failed to cross the God Emperor robbery seems to be very strong. Only one of the 100 people who failed can survive. The demon pill can indeed be refined into a precious life-saving pill, which can save his life. The pill is not a secret, but the material and refining are too..."


    The Golden Book made a sound, which made Sun Yi''s body tremble.


    Hengming pill is an immortal level pill, which has a strong therapeutic effect on the injury of crossing the robbery, but its materials are too precious. The demon pill of the holy beast and all kinds of precious pills, but it is more difficult to refine. The immortal alchemist has only a 10% chance. This is still a very high and deep alchemist, and the 10% chance is still raised.


    "Can I refine it?" Sun Yi made a noise in silence.


    "If you change to a fairy level Dan stove, with my guidance, the probability is half."


    "Half the chance is 50% very high." Sun Yi communicates in the sea. Yunqing gives him a good impression. He learns from Yunlin that Qi Yu''s evil deeds, and the cloud tribe will become the first place for him to settle down in the nine days world. Sun Yi also wants to help this poor woman in the bottom of his heart.


    "I think I''m sure I can successfully refine the eternal life pill." Sun Yi suddenly opened his mouth, let Yunqing excite the spirit, looked at Sun Yi and said, "you know hengming pill."


    A warrior in the original world knows the eternal life pill.


    "Yes, I am also an alchemist in the original world. I think I can try." Sun Yi nodded and whispered.


    This makes Yunqing and Yunlin more surprised. Although they don''t know Sun Yi''s real strength, from the perspective of dealing with xiaori Sirius, his strength is definitely not weak, and they see that Sun Yi''s age is not very old and won''t exceed 100.


    It''s amazing that he would still be an alchemist. You know, even in the Huoyan mountains, there are only a few immortal alchemists. With countless years of accumulation, each force is regarded as a guest of honor. Yunqing is afraid that Sun Yi will comfort himself and asks, "are you really an alchemist?"


    "You think I will be in the mood to deceive you. I should have a 50% chance of refining this eternal life pill." Sun Yining looked at Xiang Yunqing.


    "Thank you." Yunqing''s face was very excited. Her sadness dissipated a lot. She put on a smile and became more attracted to the city. There was hope in her eyes. She saw that Sun Yi was not cheating her, and there was no need to cheat her.


    "Ouye, my sister finally doesn''t need to marry Qi Yu." Yunlin is the most innocent. She has completely believed that Sun Yi can refine the eternal life pill.


    Let Sun Yi smile. In the world of martial arts, it is difficult to see Yunlin, a simple martial artist, which is also the influence of the tribal environment on them.


    The magic weapon continues to fly at an extremely fast speed, like a blink.


    After several hours of flying, it was dark, and some lights and houses appeared in a huge Canyon surrounded by mountains in front.


    "That''s my cloud tribe." Yunqing on the palace smiled. Although he still had some sad faces, he was much better than before. After all, there was a glimmer of hope.


    "OK, wait until the cloud tribe. I''ll see the injury of the half emperor." Sun Yi replied, looking at a sheep intestines like passage ahead.


    The magic instrument went along a long and deep channel. After a while, the scene in front of me suddenly became bright.


    The clan land of the cloud tribe is in a huge canyon. When you look at it, buildings of different heights advance layer by layer, but you can''t see the end at a glance. In the middle, there are tall towers that always wear the clouds, all of which are piled up by a kind of red glowing stones.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, there is a very weak law power in these stones, and there is red gas in these stones. The more they go towards the back, the more the red light of those stones is, the stronger the law power is.


    Moreover, there are lush trees in the canyon, and rivers shuttle vertically and horizontally in the canyon like dividing lines. There are countless miraculous medicines on the surrounding mountain walls. Taking a breath is refreshing medicine.


    The warriors of the cloud tribe live in the atmosphere of law power all the time.


    Sure enough, the starting point of martial arts in the nine days world is much higher than that in the lower world.


    "Here we are." At the end of the passage, Yunqing put away his flying tools and led Sun Yi to the front with the road in front. Yunlin chirped, took Sun Yi''s arm and shouted to ask about his lower boundary, leaving Sun Yi speechless.


    Just when he first set foot in the cloud tribe, at this time, four or five vast and terrible laws and breath in the buildings of the tribe came towards this side. Sun Yi looked up and saw that the leader was a middle-aged man with good appearance and strength. He was the top God King, and half of his feet had already set foot in the semi imperial realm.


    "Yunqing, Yunlin, why did you two sneak out? You know the elders are worried about you." The leading middle-aged man came in front of Sun Yi, swept his eyes, focused on Sun Yi and frowned: "who is he?"


    "Second elder, this time my sister and I went out to find the demon pill of xiaori Sirius." Yunqing respectfully respects the middle-aged man.


    Whether it is a family or a tribe, it is always hierarchical, and everything is based on strength. In front of him, this middle-aged man is the second elder of the cloud tribe, but he is only a thousand years old, but being able to become the second elder has shown his strength, and he is a person who can become a semi emperor of the cloud tribe.


    "Just because you two girls want to find xiaori Sirius''s demon pill, even I can''t guarantee to find the demon pill. I thought Yunqing sneaked out of the tribe in order to escape your engagement with Childe Qi Yu." At this time, a voice of yin and Yang sounded behind the two elders.


    "Hum, don''t look down on people. My sister and I have found the demon pill of xiaori Sirius."


    Yunlin went out at the moment, like a proud little cock, took out the flaming demon pill, lit up all around and looked around triumphantly.


    "It''s really the demon pill of xiaori Sirius. Let me see the authenticity." A voice of exclamation came out. This demon Dan was emanating with strong rules and strength, knowing that the essence of an ancient demon was all in a demon Dan, and a figure came out of it.


    Until now, Sun Yat Sen could see who the speaker was. He was a thin old man with a pointed chin and a goatee, but his strength was not weak. He was superior to the divine king, which gave Sun Yi the feeling that he was even stronger than the crazy sword Divine king.

 Chapter 834

    "Your Excellency is too overbearing. This demon pill doesn''t seem to belong to you."


    Sun Yi took the demon pill and gave it to Yunqing. He was willing to let the thin old man covet it. He felt his hand out at will, easily turned his palm into a broken awn, and burst out a terrible force, which shook him back a few steps.


    Now, although Sun Yi has not yet crossed the God King''s robbery, he has passed the stage of molding the golden body early. His flesh has the strength of the superior God King, not to mention his strength. Moreover, he has cut off even half the emperor. How can he take this thin old man in his eyes.


    After the shock, the man was shocked in his eyes. He shook him back with a slap. He looked very young and had such strength. He couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "You are so powerful. I don''t know who you are and why you came to our cloud tribe." The two elders clapped their palms and made a voice of admiration. God''s eyes coagulated to Sun Yi. If it was only easy to sweep away just now, now they are solemnly looking at Sun Yi.


    The second elder''s eyes swept over Sun Yi, and he only felt a faint law power, and only the law power of the lower God King. When he wanted to investigate more deeply, he found that a vast force like the sea stopped him.


    Sun Yi''s eyes turned. Of course, he knew that the two elders were investigating him. The power of the law was simulated by him with the help of the prison killing door. He didn''t speak, but just smiled calmly, which made the two elders awe in their hearts and took back their martial thoughts.


    "The man''s origin is unknown. He should be captured and detained." The thin old man said with a gloomy face, and he still hated the palm just now.


    "You fart, that roaring Sirius was killed by brother sun. He gave it to my sister and me." Yunlin was not polite at all, retorted, with a pretty face.


    Sun Yi saw that Yunlin and the thin old man were not at peace at all, but they had hatred.


    "Little girl, there is no distinction between honor and inferiority. According to the rules of our Yun tribe, you should kneel in the penalty hall for three years and three days. For the sake of your sister''s upcoming marriage, you will be punished to kowtow to me." The thin old grandfather said coldly.


    However, Yunlin was more angry when she heard the word "marriage", and loudly refuted: "you dream. If it wasn''t for you, how could your sister marry Qi Yu? You pushed your sister into the fire pit."


    "Lin''er, stop talking." Yun Qing pulled La Yunlin, but she didn''t care and said, "you see the elder grandpa seriously injured, don''t you want to curry favor with Qi tribe? Why don''t you marry Qi Yu? You don''t deserve to be these five elders. "


    It turned out that the skinny old ancestor was the five elders of the cloud tribe. He was also the one who helped Yunqing marry Qi Yu. When Qi Yu came to the cloud tribe that day, he was received by the five elders. He knew that Qi Yu liked to play with women, so he introduced Yunqing to Qi Yu. He said it was an introduction, but it was just to curry favor with Qi Yu.


    These five elders are also a kind of grass on the wall. Seeing that the cloud tribe is dying, they prepared a way for themselves early.


    "Bastard, it seems that if you don''t teach me a lesson today, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." The skinny old grandfather trembled all over. It was obvious that he was in his mind. He raised his palm to catch Yunlin.


    The two elders frowned. He knew that the five elders were not good goods. He snorted coldly: "five elders, if a guest comes to our cloud tribe today, don''t let others see a joke."


    After the five elders snorted coldly, they stared at Sun Yi, but Sun Yi didn''t care. In his eyes, he was just a clown.


    "I don''t know where my brother came from." The second elder was very polite and asked.


    First of all, he couldn''t see through Sun Yi''s strength and easily shocked the five elders. Is this the realm revealed on the surface? Moreover, he looks absolutely no more than 100 years old. He is so powerful that he must have been cultivated by a powerful force.


    Moreover, he gave a holy beast level demon pill to Yunqing without frowning. How can ordinary martial artists compare this wealth? You know, a roaring sun Sirius demon pill is invaluable to the outside world.


    All kinds of signs show that Sun Yi''s origin is not simple, so it''s necessary for him to win over Sun Yi. After all, his cloud tribe is facing the crisis of extermination, and there''s nothing worth coveting. It''s simply big.


    "Brother sun has just come to Huoyan mountain from the origin." Before Sun Yi answered, Yunlin took the lead in answering for Sun Yi.


    "The warrior of origin." The second elder was surprised and opened his mouth.


    "I really just came to Jiutian world from the source world. I happened to come here. This time I came to your place to find a place to stay. If I''m not welcome, I have to leave." Sun Yi looked at Yunlin. The girl''s mouth was too fast, so she had to go on.


    "Visitors are guests. How can they not be welcomed? I''m surprised that my brother has such strong strength at a young age."


    The second elder was really surprised that Huoyan mountain had not come to the lower martial arts in recent years and came to his cloud tribe. No matter whether this person is a real lower martial arts or not, it is beneficial and harmless for his cloud tribe to form a goodwill.


    "This time, there''s one more thing." Sun Yi looked at the five elders with a smile, and then said, "I''m good at alchemy. I learned from Yunqing that you''re looking for an elixir to refine the eternal life pill. I can try."


    "What, you can refine hengming pill!" The second elder looked at Sun Yi in surprise. Hengming pill is an immortal pill. The material is precious. It''s very difficult to refine it.


    Their cloud tribe is gathering materials with the strength of a tribe and preparing to send them to Huoyan city to fight with the alchemy masters, but those alchemy masters are extremely proud. They have to charge high handling fees regardless of success or failure, and can''t offend them.


    "Don''t let the wind flash your tongue. You, a martial artist in the lower world, will also refine the eternal life pill. You know the value of the material." The five elders just suffered from Sun Yi''s loss, and hostility flashed in their eyes.


    "If alchemy fails, how much will you lose to the cloud tribe? I''ll compensate you. Are you satisfied?"


    If it weren''t for the faces of Yunqing and Yunlin, Sun Yi wouldn''t be bothered to try to refine hengming pill. The life and death of a semi emperor is related to him. He can''t bear to see Yunqing marry Qi Yu. It''s not that he has a crush on Yunqing, but simply can''t bear it.


    Seeing the difference between the two, the second elder glared at the fifth elder, quickly interrupted and said with a dry smile: "this time, our cloud tribe is also facing the survival stage of the tribe. Sending to Huoyan city is also a fight. It''s better to let my brother try. If you fail, it''s the decline of the cloud tribe. If you succeed, my brother is the benefactor of our cloud tribe."


    Sun Yi is a warrior in the original world. It shows that he is not simple to come here from such a barren place in the original world.


    "Then I''ll see what you can do." The five elders were narrow-minded and hummed coldly.


    "Take me to see the wounded half emperor." Sun Yi was too lazy to look at the five elders.


    "Go ahead, brother." The two elders nodded and then took Sun Yi and his party to the front.

 Chapter 835

    Sun Yi walked all the way and looked around with curiosity. The stones were mixed with wisps of free red gas. The deeper he went into the back of the tribe, the richer the red gas was.


    "These stones are mined from the red spirit stone mine. They have pure law power and more red gas. However, these stones are just waste stones, and the power of law is not much." The second elder seemed to see Sun Yi''s curiosity and explained with a smile.


    "Chilingshi mine." Sun Yi whispered and slightly turned the skill. To his delight, the red Qi in those stones gathered into the Dantian towards his body, was absorbed and dissociated to form the second red star among the nine stars of body refining.


    However, the red gas in these stones is just a drop in the bucket. It becomes more and more difficult to condense a body refining nine stars every day. According to Jin Shu, as long as the Red Star condenses successfully, he will have the strength of the emperor. However, Jin Shu also said that condensing red gas is more difficult than waste gas, because the number is too terrible.


    Sun Yi didn''t absorb much. He was afraid that the two elders would see the difference and was ready to make a side attack on the situation of the red Lingshi mine.


    "Buns." The five elders gave a cold hum and were still angry about the previous events.


    "There are too many strong people in the Jiutian world. They are not comparable to the cangyun continent at all." Sun Yi whispered in her heart and followed them all the way. She saw that the lowest martial arts were Shentai martial arts. They were generally very young. They were basically Shentai martial arts at the age of 20.


    Even the number of God Kings is not small. He also feels dozens of breath of the middle God King and the lower God King, but the upper God King is still very rare, but he can also see the strength here.


    You should know that the cloud tribe is just a very ordinary tribe, which is not very prominent in the Huoyan mountains. There are many tribal forces like them, which greatly shocked Sun Yi. It''s hard to imagine what a powerful force the Huoming Dynasty was.


    "Hehe, this is just a part of my cloud tribe." Seeing Sun Yi''s shock, the two elders pulled him close to the road.


    "Isn''t there all the cloud tribes here?" Sun Yat Sen asked as he walked.


    "Yes, our cloud tribe has also multiplied in Huoyan mountain for tens of thousands of years, and there are not a few divine kings. This is our clan land, and all the people living here are elites." The second elder opened his mouth and said, "as for more martial artists, they live in the small world created by the God King. Only those who are particularly excellent or reach the Shentai realm are eligible to live in the clan land."


    However, the Ninth Heaven is different from the original world. There are few falls in the original world and there is no chaos. It is the death of Shouyuan. In the Ninth Heaven, there are more cardinal numbers and many dead divine kings. Few divine kings can really live to the day when Shouyuan is exhausted. Many divine kings die on the road of pursuing martial arts.


    Speaking of this, the two elders are somewhat proud. There are few forces that can reproduce in Huoyan mountain for tens of thousands of years. It''s a pity that their cloud tribe has not given birth to a divine emperor, otherwise it will soar to the sky. There are few divine emperors in the whole Huoming Dynasty, and each one is a person to be looked up to.


    However, the genius of this generation is also very ordinary. Just a few people can have a look. Yunqing is one of them and has reached the middle God King. As an opponent, the descendants of Qi tribe are much better than Yun tribe.


    "I''m ignorant." Sun Yi became vigilant. This is the nine day world. There are countless strong people. They are not in the original world. They can dominate. Be careful with everything.


    The party continued to walk forward.


    Finally, in the center of the tribe, there is a tallest tower, which is inserted into the sky and divided into countless layers. This is the family tower of the cloud tribe. Only the strong above the God King can get a place in it.


    On the first floor of the tower, there is a steel gate.


    In front of the gate, there are two powerful gods with dignified faces, both of whom are the middle gods, guarding the gate.


    "Two elders." When he saw someone coming, he recognized the second elder and said respectfully.


    "Open the door." The two elders nodded and motioned for them to open the door.


    "Squeak!" The steel gate opened immediately, and standing outside, you can see the shining first floor.


    "The elder is on the highest floor. Follow me in." The two elders first went in, and then Sun Yi also went in.


    The first floor is not big, only a few hundred square meters. There is a transmission array engraved with patterns in front. The second elder embedded a red spar on the transmission array and started the array.


    What made Sun Yat-sen look more was that the crystal stone was different from the Yuan Stone in his heaven and earth bag.


    "Buzzing!" The light suddenly appeared, and a power of transmission sent everyone to the highest level.


    On the highest level of the array, the light flickered, and a group of people appeared on the highest level.


    In front of us is a room surrounded by red gas. After opening the door, there is a channel emitting red light, which is much richer than the red gas outside.


    "This tower is made up of the stones of the Chiling stone mine, but the higher the tower is, the closer the stones used are to the depths of the stone mine."


    In the nine heavens, the most red Qi in the red sky is red Qi. Although these red Qi can not be transformed into the power of stars like Sun Yi, they can use red Qi to quench their vitality, make their vitality stronger and help them understand the power of laws.


    Under the leadership of the second elder, he soon came to a room and opened the door.


    "How''s it going? How''s the elder''s injury?" The second elder looked at two pale old men in the room. They were white haired and looking at the old man closed in front of them on a stone bed. The old man seemed to be asleep. If he didn''t have a weak breath, I''m afraid they all thought he was dead.


    "The situation is very bad. The injury is getting more and more serious. If there is no hengming pill to wipe out the power of emperor robbery for the elder, even if we break into the law power for him day and night, we can''t last for a year." The two old men shook their heads. They were the three elders and four elders of the cloud tribe. They were worried at the moment.


    In Huoyan mountain range, it is impossible to survive without the semi emperor''s power. It can only be annexed by other forces and slaves.


    "Let me see." Sun Yi walked to the front, his eyes shining with gold. He saw that the old man was filled with death, and there was a force of irritability and destruction in his body, but he was stopped by most of the other forces.


    "Who is he?" The two old men were stunned when they saw Sun Yi.


    "He is a master of alchemy. This time he came to refine the eternal life pill for our cloud tribe. The demon pill that is the most difficult to find is also presented to our cloud tribe by him." The second elder introduced.


    "So young?" The two old men frowned and looked at Sun Yi. They obviously didn''t believe that Sun Yi was a master of alchemy.


    Sun Yi didn''t care. He said to the two old people, "do you have any choice? Within a year, he will die. Let me have a look. "


    After a moment of silence, the two old men nodded: "OK, let the little brother have a look."


    Up to now, they can only treat dead horses as living horse doctors. They don''t lose anything.


    The two old people immediately made way for Sun Yi to sit on the stone bed.


    Sun Yi sat on the stone bed and put his palm on the palm muscles of the old man. A golden light spread into his body from his fingers. This is the Golden Book Diagnosing him. Sun Yat Sen knows alchemy, but he doesn''t know medical treatment. The golden book has been around for hundreds of millions of years.


    "For such a long time, I can''t see why. Is it just a bragging guy?" The five elders sneered at him, and let the two elders glare at him, motioning him to be quiet and not to disturb Sun Yi.


    After a column of incense, Sun Yat Sen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the people calmly, which made the elders of the cloud tribe in the presence pick up at once.

 Chapter 836

    "The meridians are completely destroyed, and the internal organs are almost necrotic. Even the Wu soul and the sea have been damaged in different situations. What is more fatal is that the power of emperor robbery is free in his body, which is destroying his vitality. It is said more in a year, and he will die in less than half a year."


    Jin Shu told him all these things. In fact, he found out his physical condition very early, but Sun Yi deliberately delayed the time.


    "What, it''s only half a year." The elders present were in a panic.


    "However, I have something here that can make him delay for a longer time. You need to gather the materials as soon as possible and start alchemy." Sun Yi thought for a moment and took out a pure life renewal pill. The life renewal pill exudes a white mist, which is the power of life and makes people feel refreshed.


    "Life renewal pill!" Two elders exclaimed.


    Even in the Jiutian world, life renewal pills are extremely precious treasures. They can not only save lives, but also prolong life. He Yun tribe is also difficult to find a life renewal pill, because life renewal flowers are too few even in the red sky. Only in the green sky can there be more spiritual grass.


    Only those great forces have the conditions and qualifications to cultivate this life extension flower and have the ability to refine life extension pill.


    "Yes, taking this pill can continue the vitality of half a year. If you want to completely eradicate it, you still need to rely on hengming pill to clear up the power of emperor robbery in your body."


    Then Sun Yi took the life renewal pill into the mouth of the elder and motioned the two old people to refine it for him. At the moment, the elder was in a coma and had to rely on others to help him refine it.


    As Sun Yi took out this precious life extension pill, the two elders showed gratitude in their eyes. He Yun tribe received such great kindness without paying anything, which made him feel difficult to repay.


    But one man''s face was getting colder and colder.


    After taking the life renewal pill for the elder, Sun Yi stayed temporarily in the cloud tribe and was warmly entertained.


    The next thing is none of Sun Yi''s business at all. The warriors of Youyun tribe are busy with the complicated materials of hengming Dan.


    In the clan land of the Yun tribe, Sun Yi sat outside a house full of red gas, holding his chin and looking up at the sky. He didn''t practice, and his breath was very peaceful.


    He has lived in the cloud tribe for five days. In the past five days, he has learned a lot from the martial artists of the cloud tribe.


    First of all, the most powerful force in the Huoyan mountains is the Huoyan city. The city owner is a strong emperor. However, he is not in the Huoyan City, but in the imperial city. On weekdays, the Huoyan city is managed by the people of the shenhuang family.


    Then there is the situation of chilingshi mine. In fact, it is just like Yuanshi mine, but it contains law power and red gas. The difference is rich and pure.


    This sitting is from the sun hanging high to dusk, about to set.


    The clouds in the red sky are very beautiful. They are gorgeous burning clouds. Sun Yi often looks at the clouds in a daze these days.


    He needs to stabilize his mind. He has just come to the nine day world, and his mood is not calm.


    The martial artists of Zhouyun tribe passed by gently and didn''t dare to disturb Sun Yi. This was ordered by the elders. He was a distinguished guest.


    "Brother sun, why are you sitting here in a daze again." Just as Sun Yi was sinking, a figure came to Sun Yi. It was Yunlin. She was very familiar with Sun Yi. She often pestered Sun Yi to tell her stories about the source world, which made her intoxicated. She wanted to go to the source world to have fun.


    "Nothing." Sun Yiping smiled peacefully.


    "Really? Is it because brother sun has a crush on his sister that he will help our cloud tribe?" Yunlin blinked at Sun Yi with big eyes and a bad smile.


    Sun Yi shook his head: "no, I just don''t want your sister to fall into Qi Yu''s clutches. Second, I want to have a foothold."


    "Oh." Yunlin is a little disappointed.


    Seeing Yunlin''s disappointment, Sun Yi smiled and touched Yunlin''s head, making Yunlin turn her eyes.


    "By the way, I heard you talk about Huoyan city. Why don''t you take me to Huoyan city tomorrow." Sun Yi said to Yunlin, but let Yunlin be excited. His face showed an excited look. He hurriedly said, "OK, I''ve only been to Huoyan city with my elders several times."


    "Well, we''ll go tomorrow." Sun Yi also wants to see the difference between the cities of the world and the middle regions. By the way, he can see what magic medicine can let him refine the pill suitable for him.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, Yunlin knocked on Sun Yi''s door excitedly. She changed into a warrior''s strong shirt and jumped around. It looked different.


    Yunlin, who makes Sun Yi speechless, is simply a little girl. Where can she be stable as a God King? It can be said that without the protection of the tribe, Yunlin''s nature can''t live tomorrow in this world of the law of the jungle.


    "Let''s go." Sun Yi answered and left here with Yunlin.


    In the void, a high-quality flying magic weapon was flying rapidly. At a speed of thousands of miles in an instant, it was a flying magic weapon of the cloud tribe. When they learned that Sun Yi was going to Huoyan City, they didn''t dare to be careless, so they quickly sent it to them, because Sun Yi was their hope at the moment.


    Originally, the two elders wanted the warriors of the cloud tribe to go with him, but Sun Yi declined. No one could kill him except the emperor.


    Magic weapons are flying in the void. There are many magic weapons shuttling back and forth around. After passing through transmission channels and peaks in the Huoyan mountains, we see many tribes and forces, many of which emit rolling law power, as if announcing their strength.


    Finally, two days later, Sun Yat Sen and Yunlin finally came to Huoyan city.


    Although this flying magic weapon has no defense power, it has a very fast speed. It only took two days for such a long distance, although many transmission arrays were borrowed on the way.


    As the main city of Huoyan City, the city wall surrounds the boundless land. It is made of stones piled up in the red Lingshi mine. The whole city emits a faint red light and has strong law power. Moreover, the city is kilometers high and almost stands in the clouds, towering and spectacular.


    And there are many strong people shuttling back and forth, among which the strong in the realm of God King can be seen everywhere, but the most is the lower God King, and Sun Yat Sen, the strong in the upper God King, did not see a few.


    "What a spectacular fire swallow city." Sun Yi exclaimed.


    "Brother sun, let''s go in." Yunlin''s pretty face is full of excitement. She has a red card in her hand. This is the cost of entering the city. Each pass costs a lot of money, but the cost of entering the city without a pass is even more frightening.


    So many forces that often go in and out of Huoyan city will exchange passes.


    In front of the city gate, there was a group of warriors wearing red armor and engraved with the word Yan on their chest. Led by the God King and the king of three and a half steps as soldiers, they stood at the door to frighten the passing warriors.

 Chapter 837

    A piece of dust billowed, raising the dust all over the sky, and there were hundreds of horses in the dust. These horses were red all over, and their breath was a lot of fire waves. These horses were the most evil beasts in Shentai realm, mixed with the war horses in Shenwang realm, and became the mounts of others.


    On the war horses, there are human figures. Everyone is wearing red armor. A Yan character is engraved on the round mirror in front of his chest. The Shenwang martial artists with a swallow tail crown are energetic, powerful and full of momentum.


    The weakest of these people are the strong ones in the lower kingdom of God. The appearance of these hundreds of people is terrible enough to sweep the whole Huoyan mountain.


    "Roar!" This group of warriors was extremely arrogant. They swept all the way and rushed out of the city gate. No one dared to stop them and went towards the burning Yan Mountain.


    "Fire swallow Corps." Yunlin looked at the far away cavalry excitedly and recognized them.


    "Fire swallow Legion?" Sun Yi showed doubts.


    "The fire Yan Legion is one of the four elite legions of the fire Ming Dynasty. Everyone is the leader of the Legion, and this team of warriors is the elite of the fire Yan Legion and the pro army of Childe Yan Wushuang. This team of Pro army is all composed of the divine king, which is enough to sweep the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies and frighten the other three imperial dynasties."


    "Yes, the leader of this generation of Huoyan Legion is the Yan Wushuang son of the Yan Family in Huoyan city. He has just stepped into the imperial territory in his 60s. He is the most promising strong man of the Yan family to break through the divine emperor in tens of thousands of years. It is said that a strong man in the imperial territory tried to kill Yan Wushuang son, but he was escaped by Yan Wushuang son and suffered a small loss."


    "Cheng Huang territory, half Huang territory, one word difference, and the strength is very different. Childe Yan Wushuang is the top three genius of the younger generation of the Huoming Dynasty."


    Some martial artists who retreated to one side due to the riot said to Sun Yi, as if they were feeling.


    "The genius of the nine day world is really not comparable to cangyun. It''s just 60. It''s the strong one in the semi imperial realm." Sun Yi was also surprised. He had been practicing martial arts for more than 40 years. Although he had the strength to cut half the emperor, he was just a Shentai realm.


    The Huoyan city is only an imperial power, and there are imperial power, Zun power, and even Lord power. How strong should the genius be? Sun Yi is very excited and his blood surges. Only in this environment can he be more powerful.


    Staying in the original world is always a frog at the bottom of the well.


    "Little brother, do you want to join the fire swallow corps? I think you have the strength of the next God King at a young age, because you should be able to be a small captain of the fire swallow corps and a soldier if you can join the pro army." A warrior saw Sun Yi''s excited look and thought he wanted to join the fire swallow army.


    Sun Yi shook his head: "I am not qualified to join the fire swallow Corps."


    With a smile, Sun Yi took Yunlin with an excited face to the city gate. With the existence of the pass, it was unobstructed all the way.


    Through the magnificent city wall, you enter Huoyan city. There are magnificent buildings everywhere, with the characteristics of red sky. There are magnificent buildings made of materials containing red gas, with strong red gas.


    The road is so wide that even hundreds of thousands of martial artists will not feel crowded.


    And when I looked up, an ethereal building stood in the clouds, emitting a faint imperial power, standing proudly with all living beings and attached to the sky. I heard Yunlin say that it was the city master''s house of Huoyan City, and all the lineages of Yan family lived in the mansion on the sky.


    "Originally, Huoyan city did not belong to the Huoming Dynasty. It is said that Huoyan mountain range did not belong to the Huoming Dynasty thousands of years ago, but belonged to a dynasty named Yutian Dynasty. At that time, the five imperial dynasties stood side by side, and Yutian Dynasty was in the middle and the most powerful. However, Yutian Dynasty suddenly disappeared thousands of years ago, and his territory had long been annexed by the four imperial dynasties, Gradually formed today''s situation. "


    Walking on the road, Yunlin walked around and described some secrets to Sun Yi.


    "Yutian emperor." When Sun Yi heard the word "Yutian", Sun Yi thought of Yutian jianhuang. Is there a connection between Yutian emperor and Yutian jianhuang? But it''s just his guess. How could there be such a coincidence.


    "Brother sun, what''s the matter with you?" At the moment, Yunlin saw that Sun Yi suddenly stood in place. She shook her beautiful palm and asked Sun Yi to smile at her: "I just thought of something."


    "Oh, in fact, these things are just what I learned from some ancient books in the tribe." Since she came to Huoyan City, Yunlin has been very excited. It is obvious that she has been bored in the tribe for a long time.


    They walked and stopped. Sun Yi was not in a hurry and accompanied Yunlin. Anyway, he was also very curious about everything in Huoyan city.


    There are many strong people in Huoyan city. The strong people of the divine king are no longer so rare. They can be seen from time to time, and the strong people of the semi emperor can also be met occasionally, but Sun Yi, the strong person of the divine emperor, has not seen it. It is the existence of so many people in a imperial dynasty.


    Chatting all the way, Sun Yi learned a lot about Jiutian. According to Yunlin, there is a more powerful imperial dynasty outside the Chiyu mountains. She has great power at the level of God and Emperor. She also yearns for it, but her strength is too low.


    Many martial artists have never left the Chiyu mountains in their life. Only those great powers in the shenhuang realm may have seen the outside world.


    What makes Sun Yi speechless is that the Huoyan city is too vast. With their feet, they only crossed a fifth of the distance from the Huoyan city from early morning to near noon. The Huoyan city is terrible.


    Unknowingly, Sun Yat Sen and Yunlin came to a free street in Huoyan city.


    "Brother sun, this is Taobao street in Huoyan city. Everyone can come here to Taobao. It is said that someone has searched for imperial weapons here." At this time, Yunlin was excited to stroll around the stalls in the street, her eyes shining.


    This street is very prosperous. There are all kinds of schools and schools. There are a variety of stalls on both sides. There are all kinds of sundries. What makes Sun Yi speechless is the precious fairy ware. It is traded here at will, but the most is the fairy grade inferior. Sun Yi, who is the fairy grade superior, doesn''t see a few.


    As for the imperial ware, there is none. You should know that every imperial ware, even here, is extremely precious and can not be owned by ordinary people.


    Sun Yi was also very bored, so she walked down the street and followed Yunlin.


    What made Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly tight was that in a very ordinary booth, an item attracted his attention.


    It was an old man. He closed his eyes and didn''t shout. He just closed his eyes and looked very peaceful.


    In front of him was only one object, a book with a black cover.


    If it''s just a book, it''s OK, but there''s a kind of murderous spirit in the book, which moves his artistic conception of killing and makes his artistic conception of killing boiling.


    Sun Yi didn''t move either, so he walked over and stared at the book. He saw three inscrutable words engraved on the black cover of the book.


    "Prison killing classic"

 Chapter 838

    In front of him, it turned into a dark area. A strong wind with strong killing wind was blowing to disperse the soul of the martial arts. The three big characters hung high and suddenly killed him, making the whole body seem to be tortured.


    "Town!" Jinshu took action in time to suppress Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea.


    "It''s terrible. This prison killing book is terrible." Sun Yi also couldn''t help sweating in a cold sweat, but he was intrigued by this prison killing classic, because the scene just now aroused his mood of killing.


    The old man who set up the stall also felt it. His eyelids opened a line, looked at Sun Yi, was a little surprised, and then closed again.


    "I don''t know how to trade this book." Sun Yi opened his mouth, put his hand on the prison killing Scripture and opened a few pages, but the terrible illusion of falling into the limitless prison killing just now did not appear. After opening the prison killing Scripture, there were some pictures and words.


    This surprised Sun Yi. The more advanced martial arts are often handed down in pictures and rarely recorded in words. Moreover, Sun Yi clearly felt a strong murderous spirit in this book. Moreover, it has a long history and has a taste of recklessness. Obviously, it is not a mortal thing.


    "Only for life-saving things." The old man opened his eyes and said.


    He doesn''t set up a stall here for two days. Many people are really moved and curious about this prison killing Sutra, but the old man''s conditions are too high. Many people suddenly lose interest. An unknown Sutra will be replaced with a rare life-saving object. How can it be used in a sutra.


    "A lifesaver." Sun Yi looked at the prison killing classic in silence. He was really moved by the prison killing classic.


    "Old man, don''t Fajing exchange?" Yunlin went to Sun Yi and said.


    Fajing is the currency in the nine days world. Each Fajing contains the power of law. Different Fajing contains different power of law. It is divided into upper, middle and lower quality with the strong power of law. Generally speaking, the most traded Fajing is lower grade Fajing. The value of a middle grade Fajing can''t be compared with even a hundred lower grade Fajing.


    "I don''t need Fajing. Otherwise, this Scripture would have been sold long ago and will remain until now." The old man said faintly, without any hope.


    "In fact, you are already on the verge of death. You forced to practice this prison killing Sutra, but something went wrong when you were preparing to break through the emperor. You were eaten by the law of killing. That''s why you were eager to ask for something to save your life. Moreover, generally, things to save your life are useless to you, because your body has been occupied by killing intention, right?"


    Sun Yi''s eyes fluctuated. He also practiced killing Taoism. He could easily feel the destructive killing power in the old man''s body and know the old man''s situation at the moment.


    "You see." Surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    "Yes, because I also practice killing." Sun Yi''s palm has the power of the law of killing.


    "Then what can you do to save me?" The old man was a little excited. He was a powerful semi emperor. He was the kind of semi emperor who was qualified to break through the divine emperor. He accidentally obtained the prison killing Scripture in a cave and practiced it. But he didn''t expect that something went wrong later. His body was occupied by the law of killing. He couldn''t control it at all. He knew that the sea was on the verge of destruction.


    "I don''t have anything to help." Sun Yi said calmly, which made the old man disappointed, but Sun Yi immediately said, "but I have a way to take away the killing power in your body. As for the rest, it depends on yourself."


    "How to take it away." The old man didn''t hesitate, and he didn''t have a second choice. He could only trust Sun Yi.


    "Look into my eyes." Sun Yi''s eyes seemed to have a kind of magic, becoming dark, and the two pupils turned into two black whirlpools, which made the old man''s eyes turn to Sun Yi and sink.


    Sun Yi''s pupil whirlpool unexpectedly showed the virtual shadow of the prison killing door, which was wide open, as if communicating with the prison killing.


    "Buzzing!" A black light as black as ink and as black as a knife formed a thread from the old man''s pupil, sucked into Sun Yi''s eyes and entered the door of the prison.


    In fact, it was a very short time. Sun Yi''s eyes returned to normal and looked at the old man with a smile.


    "Hoo Hoo!" The old man gasped heavily. During this moment, he was full of sweat and his face was as white as paper, but he was happy. He hugged Sun Yi and said, "don''t thank me. This prison killing manual belongs to you, but remember to be careful when practicing."


    "Remember, don''t touch the law of killing Tao again¡® Sun Yi reminded that the law of killing Tao is not something that ordinary people can touch. People who need great perseverance can restrain their killing intention and not let it kill themselves.


    ¡±I see¡°


    After that, the old man turned and left the street, leaving only a Book of prison killing in place.


    "Brother sun, what happened and why he left suddenly." Yunlin was confused and touched her head curiously.


    "Because I saved his life just now." Sun Yi accepted the prison killing Sutra and smiled back, ready to wait until he returned to the cloud tribe to practice.


    Sun Yi did save his life just now. The prison killing door is the heavenly magic weapon of the master of the prison. It''s easy to take away the destructive killing way in his body.


    Sun Yi was also very happy when he accidentally got a prison killing classic. It was an unexpected joy. He continued to stroll around the street with Yunlin.


    At this moment, the sun is hanging high at noon. It is particularly dazzling and is reflected by the buildings in Huoyan city.


    Just as Sun Yat Sen and Yunlin walked to another street, a noisy voice came out behind them. Looking back, a large number of martial artists came towards the front, which made the whole Huoyan city a sensation. I don''t know how many martial artists followed behind.


    In front of these warriors, there are two prison cars made of red steel. There are two swordsmen imprisoned in them. They look ferocious. They each have a prison yoke on their neck and are bound up and down by chains.


    In front of the team, there is a team of warriors of the fire swallow Corps. The leader is a semi emperor with four plumes and a swallow tail crown. He is a deputy general of the fire swallow Corps.


    "These two people are notorious bandits in the Huoyan mountains. Unexpectedly, they were caught by the Huoyan Legion and were escorted to the guillotine to behead." Yunlin was absorbed in the prison car and looked disgusted.


    "Yes, these two people are the strong ones in the superior divine Kingdom, or the best of them. They do all kinds of evil in the Huoyan mountain. Some small forces without the protection of the semi emperor have been destroyed by these two people. Moreover, they often abduct women in the Huoyan mountain as furnace tripods, but they are so fast that they can''t even catch up with the semi emperor."


    There was a commotion all around.


    Although life and death and the destruction of power are common things in the world of martial arts, these two people have gone too far. They are simply burning, killing and looting. They do all kinds of evil. It doesn''t matter. It won''t cause the perfusion of big people.


    What''s more fatal is that the two people don''t know whether they have the courage to be fat or have no eyes. A young lady of the Yan Family experienced in the Huoyan mountains, but she was abducted and raped by the two people, then sucked into a corpse and threw it randomly in the Huoyan mountains. When she was found, her whole body was gnawed and mutilated by those demon beasts who didn''t open her mind.


    This is a great humiliation. The Yan Family quit. They are the emperor level forces. They belong to the level of King Lao Tzu in the whole Huoyan mountain range. It''s ok if their younger generation is not as good as others and is killed by their peers. His Yan family is not such a hegemonic force and can be humiliated. It''s a slap in the face of chiguoguo. These two bandits are tired of living.


    Immediately send the fire swallow army to the fire swallow mountain. It took only a few hours to catch the two thieves. In the past, the Yan family didn''t want to deal with them. It''s easier to deal with them than crush an ant.


    "I dare to speak hard when I die." The leader''s deputy general''s eyes were frozen, and a fire red vitality was drawn on them, which made them cry in pain, but at the same time, the dirty words in his mouth were often spit out.


    If they hadn''t been escorted to the guillotine and beheaded in public, the fire swallow Legion would have died without residue.

 Chapter 839

    "Brother sun, let''s follow the prison car and follow them to the guillotine." Yunlin took Sun Yi''s arm and followed the prison car. She was excited and curious. Originally, Yunlin came to Huoyan city this time. How can she miss such a lively thing.


    Sun Yi did not refuse Yunlin''s request. He was also curious about what would happen to the two prisoners on the guillotine in the nine day world.


    The prison car didn''t go fast, and basically every avenue in Huoyan city had to go again, as if to let Ju City know.


    There are more and more martial artists behind the prison car, millions of them, and they are basically martial artists in the Shentai realm. Even the strong ones of the divine king have hundreds of people.


    After a day and a night, at noon the next day, the sun was even more dazzling.


    The prison car gradually came to the guillotine.


    The guillotine is actually a huge oval platform several meters above the ground and up to 100 meters. Moreover, the guillotine is stained with blood and has dried up for many years.


    Speaking of the guillotine, this is the place for Huoyan mountain to deal with the most heinous people. It has a history of tens of thousands of years.


    "Put these two on the guillotine for me." On the guillotine, there was a incense table. A middle-aged man with red clothes and a fierce face stood behind the incense table with both hands. There were two people behind him, one carrying a bright knife and the other holding an oil lamp.


    The middle-aged man is the punishment elder of the Yan family.


    Hearing the speech, the Deputy General of the fire swallow Corps focused on the prison car, looked at several soldiers, and said in a deep voice, "take the guillotine."


    "Wow!" The prison car suddenly turned into four parts and opened. Four soldiers, two by two, escorted a prisoner to the guillotine. However, the two prisoners did not give up. As soon as the prison car was opened, terrorist forces suddenly broke out to break free and escape.


    "You still want to run away in front of me." The deputy general sneered. His palm was pressed down for a moment. A huge palm print roared down, slapped them directly on the guillotine, and sprayed blood between his mouth and nose, but he didn''t kill them.


    Then the four soldiers jumped onto the guillotine and pressed them down.


    "I''m afraid the deputy commander''s strength is also top among the semi emperors. The martial artists in the nine day world are really strong." Sun Yi stared at the deputy commander. He needed to find a suitable time to call the God King to rob him, otherwise his strength was not enough here.


    It''s very lively under the beheading, crowded with dark warriors to see the excitement. It''s beheading the superior God King. A superior God King is also a figure in the Huoyan mountain.


    At the moment, two prisoners were struggling and scolding angrily.


    "Come on, your Yan family, the little girl of your Yan Family tastes really good. I really want to plunder some more little women and suck them into mummies."


    "Yes, even if we die and become ghosts, we will hover in your Yan''s house."


    The two prisoners are still abusive when they are dying. They practice evil skills, which is their violent nature.


    "In the hands of my Yan family, you don''t even have a chance to be a ghost." The punishment elder smiled coldly with ferocious eyes.


    According to the nine days rumors, in addition to the nine days world, there is another place that is difficult for strangers to step into, that is, the nether ghost world. It is said that it is the area of ghosts and the place where ghost cultivation is located. The martial artists there are very different from the nine days world. They practice ghost and death. There is a big world of their own.


    "Cut!" A sneer came out from the punishment elder. At once, a swordsman stepped over. The bright knife made people feel a sense of fear.


    "Click!" The broadsword fell down twice in succession, and two stunned heads rose to the sky and fell on the tray prepared by the side. The headless body spewed out a wave of blood.


    "Draw out their martial spirits and light oil lamps for thousands of years." The penalty elder jumped in, looked at the two heads with a grimace, put his hands directly on them, covered them in a blood mist, took out two trembling warriors, and let them be hard spoken again. At the moment, he was also frightened.


    The oil lamp was burning martial oil and light blue flames. The punishment elder put two martial spirits on the flames and burned them. At that time, the shrill screams were turning around.


    "What a terrible punishment. Even death won''t make them feel better. The oil lamp burns their martial spirits all the time, but it doesn''t burn them. I''m afraid it''s time for Shouyuan to run out." Sun Yi took a breath. The longevity yuan of the God King has 50000 years, that is, the two of them have to be punished for tens of thousands of years. They can''t live or die.


    The oil lamp with the soul of Wu was collected into a small room by the Yan Family in front of everyone. Sun Yi was surprised that there were many such oil lamps in that room, which made people scream bitterly, which was not only a simple way to see the excitement, but also a deterrent.


    With the end of the guillotine, the martial artists gathered under the guillotine gradually left and slowly returned to peace.


    "Yunlin, let''s go back to the cloud tribe." Sun Yi is eager for strength at the moment. Only strong strength can survive in this cruel world.


    "Yunlin, why are you here?" At this time, a voice came out from behind Sun Yi, which made Sun Yat Sen and Yunlin look around. They only saw a dark, young warrior behind them, but their eyes were always sweeping on Yunlin, with an uncomfortable feeling.


    However, Yunlin didn''t give this person face at all. She took Sun Yi''s arm and directly ignored this person and walked forward.


    "Yunlin, I haven''t seen you for many days. Since I left the cloud tribe that day, I don''t think about food and tea. I miss it day and night." The man looked at Yunlin with some greed. Behind him, there were several young men laughing. Without exception, everyone was the divine Kingdom, and they were very young. I think they were all geniuses of various forces.


    Seeing Yunlin leaving, several people stopped Yunlin''s way.


    "Shameless." Yunlin responded.


    "Well, it''s still three months before your sister marries Qi Yu. Why don''t you marry me, too? How about a Congxi at that time." The man''s eyes were hot, as if he was going to eat Yunlin.


    "Who is he?" Sun Yimei asked with a frown.


    "The third genius of Qi tribe, Qi Ju, I hate him." Yunlin looked at Qi Ju with disgust.


    Hearing this, Sun Yi also understood that Qi Ju was not a good bird. Qi Yu coveted Yunqing and Qi Ju coveted Yunlin.


    "Who are you? I advise you not to get close to Yunlin and stay away from him, otherwise I don''t mind letting you try my means." Qi moment glanced at Sun Yi and threatened.


    "The dog is out of the way. Get out of the way." Sun Yi sneered and drank, just a few clowns, and walked straight forward.


    "You''re looking for death." Qi Ju glared at Sun Yi, turned back and motioned several people behind him to teach Sun Yi a lesson, because they saw that Sun Yi''s law breath was only in the lower God King''s realm. Then they stepped forward and smiled grimly. A lower God King''s realm was just for them to have fun.


    "Go to the guillotine and plead guilty." Sun Yi''s eyes were calm. The men stretched out their hands and thought they would eat Sun Yi. However, just as the hands stretched out, Sun Yi shook his palm, grabbed their wrists one by one with the power of flesh, and threw them directly onto the guillotine.


    The throwing angle was also very tricky, and it happened to fall on the blood that had not dried up before.

 Chapter 840

    "Get up there, too." Sun Yi looked at Qi Ju. Those martial artists were too weak and had no experience in fighting. He didn''t even need the power of the law to deal with him. He just stretched out his hand. Obviously, these people were the flowers of the greenhouse. The realm was up, but they didn''t have the experience of fighting with others. Compared with Sun Yi, a lower martial artist, they were too young.


    Although the conditions of the lower martial arts are poor, they bring with them the life experience of the old Taoist priest, so that they can better survive in the nine day world.


    "You... How dare you treat me? My tribe will not let you go." At this moment, Qi Ju is still threatening Sun Yi.


    "Idiot." Sun Yi was speechless. Is this man a fool? You''re welcome. He threw this man on the guillotine and ate a mouthful of blood. He was too weak. At first glance, he knew that he had never experienced fighting. I''m afraid he couldn''t live a day without the protection of the tribe.


    "Idiot, you dream of marrying me. If I want to marry, I will marry a man like brother sun." Yunlin looked at Sun Yi admiringly and made Sun Yi roll her eyes. The girl dared to say anything.


    Qi Ju''s block was a small episode for Sun Yi. Soon, Sun Yi left Huoyan city with Yunlin.


    Although he only stayed in Huoyan city for a few days this time, it was a great harvest for Sun Yi. According to the Golden Book, the prison killing Sutra is the major skill of the master of prison killing. It has a good understanding effect on Sun Yi''s practice of killing Tao, which can make Sun Yi less detours.


    Flying instruments are flying in the white clouds.


    Sun Yi quietly closed her eyes and was manipulated by Yunlin.


    He is ready to go back to yunbu and start to break through the God King himself. Then he wants to meet the so-called red spirit stone vein, which is related to his condensing red star. He needs too much red gas to condense red star, and then the great elder''s eternal life pill.


    He is going to stay in the cloud tribe for some more time.


    "Buzzing!" When Sun Yi closed his eyes and meditated, a broken buzzing sound came. He felt that there was a murderous and terrible force coming towards his side. When his eyes opened, he saw that there was a red torrent in the sky not far away, sweeping the whole world.


    Immediately, the torrent contained great power and pulled Yunlin out of the flying magic weapon.


    "Boom!" The red torrent accurately hit the flying magic weapon, and immediately raised a huge red light of 100 meters, shaking the whole void, and the printed sky was red.


    "That''s..." in the red light, Sun Yi put up a protective shield. Yunlin looked pale in his arms and was obviously still in shock. If Sun Yi hadn''t reacted very quickly, I''m afraid she would have been killed in this torrent.


    "Ha ha, elder brother, your archery is becoming more and more accurate. You can accurately explode that flying magic weapon from so far away. Even the half emperor will not feel good suddenly. As long as you step into the half emperor, the position of the deputy general is the elder brother."


    "When I step into the semi emperor and earn enough military skills, I will exchange for an emperor level treasure bow. The position of the deputy general will be mine, but my goal is to defeat Yan Wushuang and win the position of the general, so that they can know that the Yan family has not only produced Yan Wushuang, but also me Yan Xiong."


    In the direction of the red light, three figures came rapidly. Everyone was wearing the iconic red armor of the fire swallow legion, but there was some difference in the middle. He straddled a long fire red bow, and there were three plumes as bright as rubies on his helmet, while there were only two beside him.


    This shows that the middle man is not simple.


    In the fire swallow legion, according to the feather theory, the ordinary soldier is one, the small captain level is two, the captain level is three, and the deputy general and general are four and five. The man with these three feathers in front of him is the captain of the fire swallow Legion.


    "Are they dead?" Obviously, when the arrow came, the captain of Yan Xiong knew that the flying magic weapon was owned by someone, and he just made fun of the people inside and didn''t care about the death of others.


    "Nonsense, big brother, they must die without residue." One person complimented, and the Yanxiong man obviously liked the flattery.


    At a fast speed, the three came step by step, as if testing their booty.


    "Eh? I''m not dead yet. " When they came to the red light, Yan Xiong keenly felt that someone was there. His eyes penetrated the red light. His fierce eyes swept on Sun Yi and said coldly, "I survived under my arrow."


    When the red light dissipated, Sun Yat Sen and Yunlin''s figure were completely exposed in front of him. Yan Xiong''s eyebrows were tilted, his eyes were tilted, and his face was overcast, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling. At the moment, his eyes saw Yunlin trembling in Sun Yat Sen''s arms and losing her beauty, which even aroused his desire to conquer.


    "People of the fire swallow Corps." A cold color flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes. The red light just now was shot by the fire Yan Legion. If it weren''t for his keen attention, I''m afraid he would be afraid, but Yunlin would be dangerous. He asked himself that he had no enemies with the fire Yan Legion.


    "Yes, I have some skills." Yan Xiong said angrily.


    "Why did you kill me for no reason? If I didn''t respond in time, I''m afraid it would be an arrow..." Sun Yi stared coldly at Yan Xiong. He was not afraid because he was a warrior of the fire Yan army, and he was not a good tempered man.


    "You deserve to scold me. I''m the captain of the fire swallow Corps. You''re just a little warrior. Even if I kill you, no one can speak for you. It''s your blessing to pick up a life." Yan Xiong looked up at Sun Yi.


    You should know that the fire swallow Legion is one of the four legions of the fire Ming Dynasty. Everyone who joins the fire swallow Legion is a strong elite, that is, an aristocrat.


    "If it''s the fire swallow corps, you can make a hasty decision on human life. Today I must ask you to give an explanation, otherwise..." Sun Yi looked directly at Yan Xiong. He was a strong man who was in the divine Kingdom and half stepped into the half emperor. But he was not weak enough for Sun Yi. Even the divine emperor Sun Yi dared to fight.


    "Brother sun, forget it. Let''s go." Yunlin pulls Sun Yi''s sleeve. The fire swallow Legion is a powerful force they can''t provoke, but with Sun Yi''s character, he won''t give up easily. He doesn''t know the truth that it''s not too late to take revenge for ten years.


    "Hum, boy, what are you chirping about? The eldest brother looks up to you when he starts fighting at you. Don''t get out of here." Yan Xiong''s two followers pretended to be tigers. They saw that Sun Yi''s realm was not high and yelled loudly.


    Sun Yi''s eyes turned and his dark eyes were full of murderous light: "just two middle God kings. They don''t practice well, but they are willing to be a dog around others. I really feel sad for you."


    These two people are just the middle God King and the small captain of erling. In the fire swallow legion, only the top God King can be the captain, otherwise they will not become the elite Legion.


    These two people are the geniuses of the tribe in the Huoyan mountains. After receiving the Huoyan legion, they immediately flattered Yanxiong, the direct lineage of the Yan family, and were proud of it. Sun Yi''s sentence was equivalent to chiseling a sword in their chest and became angry.

 Chapter 841

    "Go away, you two dare to condemn me here." Sun Yi comforted Yunlin and said coldly.


    "Teach him a lesson and let him know my reputation as Yanxiong." At the moment, Yanxiong glanced at Sun Yi lightly, motioned to them, thought about it, and then said, "remember not to hurt the woman next to you. I''ll take her back to Yancheng."


    Obviously, Yanxiong has a crush on Yunlin. Ziyi himself is an owl, and owl is absolutely overbearing.


    "Just leave it to the two of us and make sure it''s done well." They nodded. This is not the first time they have done this kind of thing. If they want to be a dog around others, they should understand what dogs should do, and do it beautifully to please their owners.


    "Kill!" They stepped out with a grim smile. The so-called lesson is just another way to kill him. They are the small captain of the fire Yan army. They have also experienced many storms. Their strength is not weak, otherwise they are not qualified to be Yan Xiong''s dog.


    "Let me do it." One person said to the other with a smile, and then walked forward. In a moment, he came to Sun Yi and looked at Sun Yi. The light of thunder with two thick needles suddenly shot into Sun Yi''s eyes, and then his palm swung. A terrible force bloomed out of his palm and photographed it, so that Sun Yi was shrouded in the sky of thunder and fire.


    This person''s law power is the double law of thunder and fire, and different from the martial arts in the lower world, his law power is more terrible. The curtain of thunder and fire is a terrible double dragon of thunder and fire.


    "Ha ha, vulnerable." The man laughed. Just a warrior in the kingdom of God could be killed by turning his hand.


    Sun Yi smiled: "it''s ridiculous. You''re just a warrior in the Middle Kingdom of God. You want to kill me."


    The strength of Yan Xiong''s slave is much worse than that of the sea snake king. Now Sun Yi has molded a golden body. Although it is only a foundation, this foundation gives Sun Yi terrible strength.


    In the thunder fire sky, Sun Yi''s golden light appeared on his body. The law power of this person could not even break his body. Sun Yi took a step gently, the golden light emerged, and with a wave of his palm, Sun Yi collapsed this person''s thunder fire sky, making the space tremble gently.


    "What, how is this possible? A lower God King can ignore my attack and tremble the space." The man let out a loud cry of horror.


    "Let me see how strong you are, captain of the fire swallow Corps." Sun Yi''s footsteps sank and made footprints in the space. His powerful body method force made him bring a remnant to this person suddenly. A heavy force like heaven filled his body, which made him stay in place and gave him the illusion that he was a mole ant.


    "Click!" Another person''s fear was that the palm of the man in front of him was blocked by the golden light. He was shocked immediately. A Thor''s spear pulled the terrible lightning law with the power of punishment, but what frightened him was that the Thor''s spear was broken by his gentle grip, and the power of the law could not shake him.


    One hand stretched out, stirred the majestic air flow, directly ignored his law power, and directly took a palm print back. The power of body protection was broken, smashed his ribs, mixed with blood and broken meat, wantonly waved, sent out a sad scream, and fell straight into the void.


    The power of only one palm makes this person''s life and death unknown. Such strength obviously exceeds their cognition. This is a top middle God King, but he is so unbearable. He is also the small captain of the fire swallow army.


    "Aren''t you going to teach me a lesson?" Sun Yi looked at another startled team leader. If people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. These three people will kill him regardless of the reason. How can he let them go.


    "You... Don''t come." With fear on his face, the team leader unconsciously stepped back. When he saw Yan Xiong, he immediately became bold and shouted at the voice: "you have committed a great crime. You openly fight against the fire Yan legion, but you don''t arrest it."


    "Ridiculous fire swallow Legion." Sun Yi doesn''t care at all.


    "That''s enough. Let me go back and apologize." Yan Xiong also said faintly, as if he didn''t see Sun Yi at all.


    "It''s ridiculous. If you want to kill me, let me apologize." Sun Yi''s eyes stared at the small captain. Suddenly, he grabbed the small captain directly in front of Yan Xiong. His hands radiated golden light, as if killed by gods and demons.


    The little captain''s face changed greatly and threw a terrible attack, but it was just useless.


    "You are bold." Yan Xiong saw that Sun Yi was farting when he said something. Arrogant he flew into a rage. He didn''t care about the two slaves, but he cared about his face and pulled out his long gun. The gun head radiated a terrible light. At the moment, he was only one foot away from the door to cross the half imperial territory. How terrible the shot was.


    A three foot terror spear ran through the void, making the whole void hum and vibrate, as if it were a gun from the ancient sky.


    "Get out!" An extremely sharp killing intention emanated from Sun Yi. He suddenly looked back at Yan Xiong and held his hand. A dark killing machine was gushing, blowing the fear of killing intention in the void. The killing awn was three feet thick and was completely formed by the gathering of killing intention.


    This way of killing mang directly blew away and swept the gun Mang, causing the gun mang to collapse into pieces. A strong killing force rushed directly to Yan Xiong. What made Yan Xiong''s face stiff was that the killing wind hit him and pushed him out for dozens of steps.


    What made him even more frightened was that Sun Yi waved a terrible palm and printed it directly from the sky, just like a star landing. The team leader roared and killed terrible power in his hand. However, as the middle God King, he could not shake the terrible palm print and was occupied by the shadow.


    "Boom!" The palm print fell directly and printed directly on him, making it a terrible blood mist.


    The team leader was as vulnerable as a child in front of Sun Yi''s eyes.


    "You are so bold. If you kill me, you will be chased by me." Yan Xiong''s face was very ugly at the moment. His two loyal slaves died in front of him, which was a great humiliation for him. You know, he wanted to replace Yan unparalleled man.


    "Just because you want to kill me, you want to kill me. Your strength is not as good as others. Are you too overbearing?" Sun Yi stared at Yan Xiong and took the little captain''s bead of law directly.


    "If you kill my slave, you will pay for my slave''s life." Yan Xiong''s eyes were filled with anger. If he couldn''t even clean up, he Tan replaced Yan Wushuang and waved a long gun at Sun Yi.


    For a moment, the two men were at war. A cold light appeared in Sun Yi''s eyes and asked Yun Lin to go behind him. Yan Xiong was strong, but not strong enough for him to deal with. They clenched their fists against Yan Xiong.

 Chapter 842

    At the moment when they were ready to fight, there was a strong wave in the sky. A voice as dignified as the emperor suddenly came out: "who is here to compete with my fire swallow army?"


    The voice came, and they looked at the sky.


    I saw a place with towering fire waves in the sky, coming towards this side. The leader was a red war horse who stepped on the half emperor. The roaring nose brought up a majestic fire cloud. The trampling sound shook the world, and a man sat on the side of the horse at the top of the war horse.


    Followed by a group of powerful fire swallow army.


    The horseman jumped to Sun Yi and Yan Xiong''s body. His eyes with fire glanced at them, with endless pressure in their eyes, as if a king was coming to the world.


    "Yanxiong, what happened." The man looked at Yan Xiong and took off the helmet of the five plumes, revealing his true face.


    He has a good-looking, national face and young face. His fiery red hair rises with the wind. He has a halo of fiery red flowing on his body and emits a touch of imperial Qi, but he has a different temperament, that is, the temperament of the king.


    "I''ve seen general Yan." Yan Xiong saw this person coming, his face changed and hugged, but he didn''t bow. His goal is to replace Yan Wushuang and let the people of Huoming Dynasty know that there is not only one Yan Wushuang, but also one Yan Wushuang.


    This man is the general of the fire Yan army. Yan Wushuang, who is known as the first arrogant Yan family, is a strong man who has escaped from the hands of the warriors in the Chenghuang territory.


    "Yes." Yan Wushuang nodded and didn''t care about these details. He didn''t have much expression on his face. He looked at Yan Xiong and said again: "Yan Xiong, let you chase the peach blossom. Why are you here?"


    This time, after being raped by two bandits, Miss Yan abandoned the Huoyan mountain at will, let the whole Yan Family fight, and specially let the Huoyan army return to the Huoyan city from the imperial capital. Yan Wushuang personally led the team to completely eliminate some notorious people in the Huoyan mountain, let them know that provoking the Yan family will be a disaster and establish the imperial prestige of his Yan family.


    This peach blossom is one of them. It can be said that they are paying for the evil deeds committed by the two bandits.


    Yan Xiong was silent at the moment, but his eyes were shining. He seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t answer Yan Wushuang''s questions.


    "Do you want to tell me that this person is a prostitute?" Yan Wushuang is looking at Yan Xiong closely and questioning that the fire Yan Legion has a strict level and the military order is like a mountain.


    Yan Wushuang knew that Sun Yi was not a peach blossom. The representatives of the notorious generation had investigated clearly by means of the Yan family. Sun Yi had a firm face and a steady breath. How could he be the peach blossom specialized in picking Yin and tonifying yang? Even with this temperament, he would not be the one who did evil.


    He asked on purpose to beat Yanxiong.


    "No." Yan Xiong finally answered. It''s meaningless to lie in front of Yan Wushuang.


    "Then why are you here? Tell me." Yan Wushuang yelled loudly, giving Yan Xiong no face at all.


    This makes Yan Xiong''s face look ugly. Although Yan Wushuang is a general, in fact Yan Wushuang is dozens of years younger than him. According to generations, Yan Xiong is Yan Wushuang''s brother. However, the world of martial arts can be ignored in these decades, especially their high-level martial artists.


    However, Yan Xiong has been dissatisfied with Yan Wushuang in his heart and is also competing secretly. He is not alone.


    The Yan family is divided into two veins. Yan Wushuang is the owner of the family, and there is a divine emperor on it. Yan Xiong is the person of another main vein, but there is no divine emperor. He has been looking forward to the birth of a divine emperor. Yan Wushuang''s talent makes Yan Xiong feel pressure on this vein.


    "This man almost killed brother sun and me." Yunlin on one side said.


    "Speak slowly, my fire swallow army is strict." Yan has an unparalleled temperament and can''t rub sand in his eyes.


    Immediately, Yunlin boldly told Yan Wushuang the whole story.


    "I see. It''s my fault." Yan Wushuang frowned and looked at Xiang Yanxiong: "apologize to them and make compensation."


    It''s not easy for Yan Wushuang to do this. The world strength of martial arts is respected. If you want to change someone else, I''m afraid you''ve already sent an army to trample Sun Yi. Whether you''re reasonable or not.


    "Apologize, never." Yan Xiong said coldly.


    "If you want to disobey my orders, even Yan Lang can''t protect you here." Yan Wushuang shouted.


    Any force has its rules, and the fire Yan Legion naturally has their rules, which are very strict and hierarchical. Subordinates must not disobey their superiors unless you are strong enough to trample on their superiors. Obviously, Yan Xiong has no ability to trample on Yan.


    "He killed the captain of my fire swallow army." Yan Xiong said in a deep voice.


    "It''s your fault. Besides, you deserve to be inferior to others." Yan Wushuang said that he knew right and wrong. He was the warrior of the fire Yan army. He was looking for something first. He was just protecting himself.


    "Let''s go." Sun Yi looked coldly. He didn''t care. He apologized and took Yunlin away.


    "Wait." Yan Wushuang saw that Sun Yi was leaving and shouted at him.


    "What''s up?" Sun Yi stopped and replied in a deep voice.


    Yan Wushuang came to Sun Yi with a smile at the moment and said politely, "brother, your strength is good. It''s better to join my fire Yan army and be my personal guard. I''ll give you the position of captain. When you step into the half emperor, you''ll be the Deputy General of my fire Yan army. I''ll bear the cultivation resources."


    Yan Wushuang is a very talented person and widely receives talents from all over the world. He sees that Sun Yi shows that he is not at a high level, but gives him the feeling that this person has an unknown strength. Even if he doesn''t come, Yan Xiong is probably not his opponent. This strength is enough to be his pro army captain.


    So he threw an olive branch at Sun Yi. He was confident that no warrior would refuse under such rich conditions.


    "Sorry, I''m used to freedom. Thank you for your kindness." Sun Yi refused, which surprised Yan Wushuang.


    "Don''t you think about it anymore?" Yan Wushuang was stunned, but he didn''t want to give up.


    "Don''t think about it." Sun Yi refused directly.


    "Turned down the general''s invitation." The soldiers of the fire swallow Corps behind him were stunned one by one. The general personally invited him and offered such rich conditions, but he refused. You know, many soldiers of the fire swallow Corps cry their parents and can''t join.


    "All right." Yan Wushuang was disappointed, but his interest in Sun Yi was stronger. No one had ever refused his invitation. You know, the treatment of the fire Yan Legion was very rich, second only to the pro army of the emperor, and second only to the four legions.


    "May I have your name?"


    "Sun Yi."


    "Well, my name is Yan Wushuang, a member of the Yan family." Yan Wushuang reported to himself. Obviously, he appreciated Sun Yi. He quickly took out a red token engraved with Yan characters and handed it to Sun Yi, saying, "this is the fire Yan order. Holding it will give me some face in the whole fire Ming Dynasty."


    "OK." Sun Yi didn''t refuse this time. The other party really wanted to make friends with him, so he accepted this token.


    "Goodbye." Then Sun Yi took Yunlin and turned into two escape lights and left here.


    "Let''s go too." Yan Wushuang glanced at Yan Xiong and waved. There were many martial artists wrapped in chains in the fire Yan Legion. These were the notorious people who were arrested. Turned into a rolling torrent and left.


    Yan Xiong also followed closely behind Yan Wushuang. His eyes flashed cold. He remembered and engraved the appearance of Sun Yat Sen and Yunlin in his heart.

 Chapter 843

    The cloud tribe has been calm in the past few days, and no major event has happened. The warriors of the whole cloud tribe are busy looking for the material of hengming pill for the elder.


    Sun Yi asked once. The materials of hengming pill are still under preparation. It is expected to take several months.


    Naturally, Sun Yi will not waste these months. He is ready to take advantage of this time to make good preparations. After refining hengming pill, he will begin to cross his God King robbery.


    He guessed that as long as he passed the God King robbery, his strength would have a qualitative leap. He dared not say in the face of the strong emperor, but at least there was no problem in killing half the emperor easily. After all, the God King and Shentai were very different, and he reached another level.


    Another thing, very important, is their own Red Star condensation.


    In Huoyan City, he once asked Yunlin for a piece of Dharma crystal. This dharma crystal is a unique Dharma crystal in the red sky. It is red. It is not only full of law power, but also full of red gas. He tried to absorb it. The red gas in it falls into the Dantian smoothly and integrates smoothly, which is much faster than absorbing it in the air.


    This made him have a strong interest in the mining of French crystal chilingshi mine, where the red gas will be more rich. He knew that if he condensed red stars in chilingshi mine, he would be faster.


    After making up his mind, Sun Yi did not procrastinate. After asking the people of the cloud tribe, the two elders happily led Sun Yi to the Chiling stone mine.


    After all, the life of the elder is in Sun Yi''s hands at the moment. He also gave life renewal pills and demon pills. This kindness can''t be unreported. Moreover, the red spirit stone mine is not so easy to mine. It takes a lot of strength to mine a piece of FA Jing. He guessed that Sun Yi just came from the lower world to see it.


    Not far from the cloud tribe, there is a big mountain emitting a red light.


    The mountain occupies a range of several miles and is hundreds of feet high. The mountain is very gentle. It is strange that as long as the plants on the mountain grow, they will have a layer of red light.


    This is a red spirit stone mine. It is said that the reason why the red spirit mountains are so strange is that each red spirit mountain contains a red spirit ore mother. The red spirit ore mother absorbs the law power and red gas between heaven and earth, and the pure part becomes the FA crystal. The waste is those waste stones.


    The ore mother is also divided into quality. The stronger the ore mother, the higher the quality of normal crystal.


    The core of a red spirit stone mine is the red spirit ore mother. Without the ore mother, the ore vein will be abandoned and will not form new French crystals, such as the human heart.


    Therefore, before the critical moment of life and death, those forces will not do anything to kill the goose that lays the egg.


    This red Lingshi mine is the only remaining vein controlled by the cloud tribe. Originally, the cloud tribe had two veins, both of which were inferior. The other was divided by the Qi tribe in half, and the other half was shamelessly described by the Qi tribe as the dowry of Yun Qing marrying Qi Yu.


    It can be seen that the decline of the cloud tribe even lost the women''s veins in the tribe, which was the result of the Qi tribe''s step-by-step annexation of the cloud tribe.


    "Well, two elders, I''ll just go in alone."


    Standing in front of the vein, there were warriors of the cloud tribe coming in and out to mine Fajing. Sun Yi spoke to the two elders. He needed to absorb red gas and didn''t want anyone to disturb him.


    "OK, I''ll evacuate all the warriors in the vein immediately." Although he didn''t understand what Sun Yi was going to do, the two elders decisively evacuated all the fighters, which was an absolute confidence in Sun Yi.


    As long as Sun Yi can refine the eternal life pill, even if Sun Yi takes the mine mother inside, he won''t frown, because as long as the elder can be safe, his cloud tribe still has hope. It''s worth it compared with this.


    I have to say that the second elder looked very long and showed his attitude towards the cloud tribe with his actions.


    "All the children of the cloud tribe immediately leave the Chiling vein and close the mountain. No one is allowed to step on it." A loud shout whirled around the vein. The children of the cloud tribe were well-trained. They left the vein soon and stood behind Sun Yi.


    The two elders took a deep look at Sun Yi and left here with their children.


    As they left, the place became empty.


    "It''s time to practice." Sun Yi strode to the open door of the mountain.


    A long passage has long been opened by the warriors of the cloud tribe in the chilingshi mine, and the surrounding stone walls are red and full of red gas.


    What made Sun Yi happy was that as he went deeper, the Chi Qi became stronger and the power of the law became stronger.


    After walking 2000 meters to the center, there was a channel extending in all directions. Sun Yi found a channel with the strongest red gas, which passed downward.


    After a distance of about 100 meters, a thick stone wall appeared in front with various patterns. It is obviously an array. There must be something very important behind the stone wall.


    Sun Yi looked up at the top of his head and found the stone walls above his head. He saw red FA crystals one by one, at the mercy of a very messy one, like stars. There were both inferior and medium FA crystals, but they were very rare.


    "Boy, behind the stone wall is the red spirit mine mother. Do you want to do something and take out the red spirit mine mother." Jin Shu suggested.


    Sun Yi shook his head with a smile: "the cloud tribe and I have no grievances. There''s no need to kill chickens and eggs. I''ll absorb the red gas here."


    "Hey, hey, suit yourself." The golden book makes a sound.


    In the fiery and bright passage, a man sat cross legged, working his skills and absorbing the red Qi around him.


    A small vortex was formed in the Dantian above his head, in which the red Qi was continuously absorbed by Sun Yi, and he closed his eyes to feel the changes in his body.


    Sun Yi''s absorption formed a hurricane in the channel, forming a large channel to absorb the red gas.


    If someone is in the passage, you can see the red gas pouring into the passage.


    "Why does it take so much red gas to condense red gas?" Sun Yi frowned. He had been sitting in the middle of the channel for half a month. The waste gas absorbed every day was massive, but the red gas in the Dantian was not as big as a soybean, and it was still a red dot that was difficult to see.


    "It''s more difficult to refine the nine stars. The barren stars are the foundation. You don''t need too much barren gas to take shape. Moreover, the Lord of the God of war condensed the two top-grade crystal veins into the purest barren gas for you to absorb. You''re the most rubbish inferior ore vein."


    It turns out that the famine in the God of War Tower is different. The famine there is the famine of the crystal vein of the top-grade method, which is condensed together by the supreme divine power of the Lord of war. It can be said that the Lord of war is well intentioned and painstaking.


    Jin Shu explained: "according to my estimation, to condense the red star, we need the red gas degree of four top-grade FA crystal veins."


    In the nine days, a superior Dharma crystal vein is extremely precious. I''m afraid many imperial forces can''t have it. Only a very strong imperial force can have it.


    Sun Yat Sen smacked his tongue. The four top-grade French crystal veins are a huge number, but he doesn''t worry. Everything is strength. When he is strong, it''s not a problem. Now he just needs to enhance his strength.


    While absorbing the red gas, Sun Yi didn''t waste other time. He took out the book of prison killing classic to watch.


    This view made Sun Yi indulge in it. This book of prison killing Scripture completely told Sun Yi the true meaning of the law of killing Tao, and also let Sun Yi know how to move forward along the way of killing Tao, not the use of instinct, and more about the use of the law of killing Tao.


    It is recorded that the practice of killing Tao is not blindly killing people. We should understand the word of killing.


    Killing is the rule of the world of martial arts. It controls the way of killing life. Kill those who should be killed. Kill one of the damned. Each kill should be worthy of its own heart.


    If heaven has no way, kill heaven.


    In short, the word "kill" is not to kill, but to kill for the heart. Many martial arts practitioners of kill Taoism think that killing is killing. However, their idea has deviated from the essence of kill Taoism.


    The more you look, the more you make Sun Yi happy.

 Chapter 844

    With the passage of time, Sun Yi turned the paper more and more slowly, and even his face was dripping with bean sweat.


    "Hoo..." finally, Sun Yi reluctantly put the prison killing Scripture on the table. He found that he had continued to understand the prison killing Scripture and couldn''t turn the paper. The killing intention was too strong and the words inside were too obscure. He couldn''t read it. Even forcing it down was futile, because he couldn''t understand it. It was just a waste of time.


    Sun Yi understands that he has reached a bottleneck in understanding the law of killing Tao. He can continue to understand only after breaking this bottleneck, but now the understanding is enough for him to understand for a long time.


    Close your eyes and continue to immerse yourself in cultivation.


    In half a month.


    "Brother sun, the second elder asked me to inform you that the materials of hengming pill are ready. Can you start refining hengming pill?" Outside the Chiling mine, a clear and pleasant sound like a lark was introduced into Sun Yi''s ear, which made Sun Yi slowly open her eyes. This is Yunlin''s voice to inform him.


    After all, Yunlin had the best relationship with him in the cloud tribe. The second elder was worried that Sun Yi would be angry if other martial artists disturbed him, so he asked Yunlin to come here.


    "Yes, go back and tell the second elder to find me a quiet place." Sun Yi returned, got up and stood up, shaking the dirt on his body.


    During the month of closing the pass, the red gas in Sun Yi''s body was only a light spot, but it lit up a little, which made Sun Yi very helpless. He wondered whether he should rob some ore veins and rob the mother ore inside for cultivation.


    After half an hour, Sun Yat Sen returned to the cloud tribe. Two elders and other Qi tribes were waiting outside one after another.


    "Brother sun, you''re here at last. The material is ready. I''ll send you." The second elder''s face is a little nervous. There are only two materials of hengming pill. If it fails, the big elder will have no hope. The cloud tribe can also be said to be completely finished.


    "Hum, be careful to give him the materials. It''s a meat bun. There''s no return for beating the dog." The five elders were very hostile to Sun Yi and cursed in their hearts, as if they didn''t care about the elder''s life and death.


    "Well, take me to the alchemy place." Sun Yi didn''t talk nonsense and asked the second elder to take him.


    Soon, the second elder took Sun Yi to a very remote place alone. No one would disturb him here. The procedures of hengming pill are too complicated to tolerate any mistakes and interruptions.


    "I''m here for you." When the two elders finished, they stood at the door with a cold face.


    Sun Yi did not procrastinate and went in directly. There was a spacious small yard, and in the middle of the yard there was a fire red Dante stove, which was an immortal Dante stove, which was much stronger than Sun Yi''s four elephant white tiger tripod.


    As for the materials, they had long been put in a heaven and earth bag and handed over to Sun Yi.


    Instead of refining pills immediately, Sun Yi closed her eyes and meditated for two hours.


    During this period, Jinshu has been telling Sun Yi the skills of refining hengming pill, which makes Sun Yi understand. After all, Sun Yi has not refined hengming pill, and this hengming pill is the hope of Yun tribe.


    Finally, two hours later, Sun Yi started alchemy in the courtyard. Every step of the golden book was reminding Sun Yi, which made Sun Yi''s heart tense all the time. With the passage of time, Sun Yi''s face was sweating more and more. The mind spent refining this immortal pill was too terrible. Fortunately, the Golden Book helped him.


    "Ning Dan!" An idea appeared, and Sun Yi played the power of fire, which condensed the power of those pills.


    "Boom!" The furnace suddenly vibrated and a red light column burst out. Sun Yi calmly blocked the fluctuation with a terrible force.


    "I''ve become a pill. I''m lucky. I''ve refined two eternal life pills." Sun Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. This time, alchemy took too much trouble, and his face was a little pale. Originally, his alchemy skills were not enough to refine immortal pill, but with the help of the Golden Book, he was lucky to refine it.


    This made Sun Yi also happy. The great elder of the immortal Danyun tribe was saved.


    Sun Yi opened the door with a fiery red immortal pill the size of a soya bean in his hand. The two elders waiting outside were inspired. His face was even more nervous than Sun Yi. It was all sweat. With a weak voice, he asked Sun Yi softly, "brother sun, success or failure?"


    Sun Yi nodded, and a radian came up at the corner of his mouth: "fortunately, he didn''t lose his life, and luckily he succeeded in refining."


    Then Sun Yi handed a constant life pill to the trembling hands and made the two elders tremble. It was really a constant life pill. The whole person trembled and the muscles on his face trembled. He didn''t know what to say in his mouth. He wanted to tell the whole department of martial arts.


    Tiankeyou pity, the cloud tribe finally has hope.


    "Don''t tell anyone the news of the success of hengming pill. Just let me and the elder know. Keep a mysterious state outside." Sun Yi pressed the shoulders of the two elders and said in a deep voice.


    When the second elder heard the speech, he was stunned first, then burst out a cold sweat and looked at Sun Yi gratefully.


    He was so complacent that he thought that hengming Danyun tribe would be out of crisis if it was successfully refined, but he forgot Qi tribe. If Qi tribe knew that hengming Danyun was successfully refined, it would be the real crisis of Yun tribe.


    In the past, the Qi tribe thought that the elder was a mortal, so it slowly annexed the cloud tribe by this means. If this news is leaked, the Qi tribe will not give the elder time to recover and will come to the cloud tribe immediately.


    Immediately took a breath and solemnly said, "thank you."


    The two of them didn''t say success or failure in the refining of hengming pill. They just walked out of the courtyard with dignified faces. Many tribal warriors asked without saying a word. This silent response made the great warriors of the tribe think that the alchemy failed, and a pessimism spread in the cloud tribe.


    When night falls on this day.


    In a room of the cloud tribe, a figure left quietly and left the cloud tribe quietly. After about two hours, the figure returned to the cloud tribe.


    In a valley, there are rows of magnificent buildings, similar to the layout of the cloud tribe.


    This is the clan land of Qi tribe, which covets Yun tribe all the time.


    At the moment, the Qi tribe is very quiet, especially quiet. However, there are two figures in a lighted room in the depths of the Qi tribe.


    "A man from the cloud Tribe said that someone opened the furnace to refine pills today. It''s not clear whether the alchemy is successful or not. Yu''er, you say whether their pill is successful or not." A slightly old voice inquired.


    "It''s not so easy to succeed in hengming pill. Even the real alchemy masters in Huoyan city are only 10% sure. They can succeed if they casually find someone. I think they''re just pretending to be a maze. This pill should have failed and procrastinate with us." A shrill voice came out.


    The voice of the old man agreed: "it must have failed. You are going to go to the cloud tribe to marry the woman back. By the way, explore the reality of the cloud tribe. We should take action."


    "Well, I''ve missed that woman for a long time, and I''ll take back the small one at last." The shrill voice had a trace of evil smile.


    "It''s up to you. The cloud tribe should annex it as soon as possible. Your eldest brother has broken through the semi emperor in the imperial city and has been a deputy general of the Huozhou army. You need Fajing to manage up and down and the wealth of the cloud tribe to manage your eldest brother." The old voice said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a cloud tribe without a half emperor. I don''t know when the eldest brother will come back. I''ll go to the fire week army with him at that time." Yin Li''s voice said excitedly.


    "Soon."


    The lights in this room gradually disappeared and returned to calm.

 Chapter 845

    The silence of Sun Yi and the second elder made the warriors of the whole cloud tribe think that the refining of hengming pill failed this time. Their complete annexation of the cloud tribe by the Qi tribe was an inevitable crisis, and many people were desperate.


    Some martial arts practitioners simply stopped practicing and looked up at the sky, waiting for that day to come.


    Yunqing and Yunlin are also asking Sun Yi, but Sun Yi clenches her teeth and doesn''t reveal anything, which makes Yunqing think that alchemy has failed. It''s a certainty that she will marry Qi Yu. She looks sad all day and becomes haggard day by day.


    Sun Yi also looked distressed. He didn''t believe Yunqing, but was afraid that in case it was known by the Qi tribe, the real extinction of the cloud tribe would come. He could only suffer Yunqing. He hasn''t broken through the divine king, and he doesn''t want to meet the Qi tribe at this time


    At the moment, the tower where the great elder is located is blocked by the two elders, and no one is allowed to step on it. He himself takes the eternal life pill to the great elder.


    "The medicine power of hengming pill is brought into full play. The destructive power has been swallowed up by hengming pill. Now the most important thing is to restore the great elder''s vitality as soon as possible." Sun Yi pinched the elder''s pulse and said faintly.


    Hengming pill really has a miraculous effect on this injury. Just a few days after taking it, the destructive power in the elder has been swallowed up by the medicine of hengming pill.


    "Thank you." At the moment, with the disappearance of the destructive power in his body, the elder has recovered some consciousness, opened his eyelids and looked at Sun Yi gratefully.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve just been here for nine days. Your cloud tribe is also kind to me." Sun Yi is a person who will repay his kindness. This is within his ability. Moreover, he has also obtained a precious eternal life pill, which is worth it.


    "Anyway, brother sun, you are the benefactor of our cloud tribe. In the future, let our cloud tribe go up the knife mountain and down the fire sea. As long as we can do it, our cloud tribe will not hesitate." The two elders were very grateful. The elder was not only the elder, but also his elders. He bowed to Sun Yi.


    "It''s serious." Sun Yi waved his hand and solemnly said to the second elder: "although the power of the emperor''s robbery has disappeared, it is too weak. You need to break into the law power for him at all times. I still have some pills to replenish qi and blood. Take them for him and recover as soon as possible."


    After that, Sun Yi took out several small jade bottles to replenish qi and blood. He is an alchemist and there will be no shortage of pills.


    "How can I take it?" The second elder hesitated. He had received such great kindness. How could he receive it.


    "This is nothing to me. I''m an alchemist and I don''t lack pills." At Sun Yi''s insistence, the two elders gratefully accepted the pill and thanked him.


    After a few more words, Sun Yi left the tower alone, leaving only two elders in the tower.


    In front of the cloud tribe canyon.


    Two figures, one big and one small, are sitting together. They look up at the red sun in the sky. They are Yunlin and Yunqing sisters.


    Yunlin holds Yunqing''s arm, and Yunqing looks sad.


    "What are you thinking, girl?" Sun Yi walked up behind them, whispered, and asked them to look back at Sun Yi.


    "It''s not because of my sister''s engagement with Qi Yu." Yunlin shouted, "if only brother sun could successfully refine hengming pill."


    Yunlin still hasn''t experienced intrigue. Her mind is too simple.


    "Yunlin, brother sun has tried his best." Yun Qing said haggardly. It hurts to look at it.


    "Ha ha." Sun Yi didn''t answer either. He just smiled and thought, "why don''t I take you two outside to relax?"


    "OK." Yunqing squeezed out a reluctant smile at Sun Yi.


    Yunlin had no problem with Sun Yi''s proposal. She was in a terrible mood these days. She got up and walked outside the canyon.


    Sun Yi walked behind them. Yunlin kept mumbling her small mouth. As for Yunqing, she was also very silent. She didn''t say a word and just walked forward with her head down.


    In this way, the three people came to the exit of the cloud tribe. However, in the void at the moment, two figures came rapidly through the air in the canyon. They directly came to the exit of the cloud tribe and looked at the three Sun Yat-sen who were about to leave the valley.


    "Qi Yu." Yun Qing''s look solidified. It was Qi Yu who came to Qi tribe today. His eyes suddenly cooled down. Yun Lin on one side directly showed a look of disgust, which was disgusted by Qi Yu.


    Qi Yu stepped forward and walked out with a wanton smile on his face. He was handsome, but there was an evil spirit between his eyebrows.


    "You are not my sister''s husband." Yunlin directly bumped into the road.


    "Ha ha, I will be your brother-in-law in the future." Qi Yu was not angry either. He laughed and looked at Yunlin''s slightly immature body and said, "Yunlin, why don''t you marry me with your sister today? We were sleeping together and enjoying the fun of dragon and Phoenix inversion."


    "You... You''re shameless." Yun Qing looks ugly. He is so shameless.


    "Brother, didn''t you say that Yunlin gave it to me? Why, you want two for one. " At Qi Yu''s side, a dark looking warrior was dissatisfied with Qi Yu''s way. It was Qi Ju who was thrown onto the guillotine by Sun Yi that day.


    Qi Yu smiled and looked at the Yunqing sisters: "when I''m tired of playing, I''ll give you both."


    "OK, OK." Qi Yixi.


    Yunqing was angry. He was clear that he wanted to play with himself. She was sad. She became a dress, but she had no choice. For some reason, she looked at Sun Yi for help.


    Sun Yi also nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Sun Yi stepped forward directly and looked coldly at the two men: "you are Qi Yu."


    "Go away, who dares to talk to my brothers? Did you eat the bear heart and leopard courage or..." Qi Ju scolded angrily. However, when he looked up and saw the face of the man talking in front of him, his mouth was wider than an egg. Sheng swallowed the next words and stood behind Qi Yu with a look of fear.


    How could it be that evil star? He still remembers that life threw him on the guillotine that day. He still shudders when he thinks of it. Qi Ju didn''t say that humiliating thing, and the family doesn''t know.


    "Who am I? It''s childe Qi Yu. Yunqing doesn''t hurry to welcome your husband into the tribe." At this time, the five elders appeared from the tribe, crossed here and warmly welcomed Qi Yu.

 Chapter 846

    "Welcome into the tribe. I came here today to welcome Yunqing and Yunlin into our Qi tribe." Originally, he only promised Yunqing, but now Qi Yu wants to take two at once. In Qi Yu''s mind, anyway, the whole cloud tribe will be his Qi tribe soon, and Sun Yi beside them was ignored by him. The realm is too low and insignificant.


    "That''s good. On behalf of the cloud tribe, I''ll give you Yunqing and Yunlin." The five elders decided their fate without even considering it.


    "You are shameless. Why don''t you marry Qi tribe." Yunlin trembled with anger when she heard the speech. As soon as she entered the Qi tribe, she pushed into the sea of fire. Inadvertently, she held Sun Yi''s arm tightly. She thought of the scene that he ignored Yan Wushuang that day. Only he could save herself.


    Seeing this, Qi Yu frowned. The five elders had sharp eyes and said, "what''s wrong with marrying childe Qi Yu and daring to collide with the elders? I really don''t know the good or bad. I hope childe Qi Yu won''t be angry. The little girl is not sensible."


    In a few words, the matter was settled. The five elders and even the two elders were unwilling to announce it. They directly gave Yunqing and Yunlin as goods to Qi Yu. If a pug wagged its tail in front of Qi Yu and begged for mercy.


    "You..." Yunqing and Yunlin bite with hatred.


    "Well, you two go back to the tribe with me." Qi Yu said faintly, with an undeniable meaning in his language.


    He looked into the depths of the cloud tribe, saw a cloud of sadness, and knew that the cloud tribe''s Alchemy failed. It was really over.


    "Brother sun..." Yunlin called.


    Seeing this, the five elders looked at Sun Yi with a kind of hostility: "you two don''t hurry back to the Qi tribe with Childe Qi Yu. I don''t think you, an outsider, will interfere in our own affairs."


    He is still very afraid of Sun Yi. His first move into the tribe shows that this person''s strength is not simple.


    "I think you''re sad." Sun Yi now exits, and his dark pupils stare at the five elders.


    Handing over the talented women of their own tribe to other tribes is like Sun Yi''s harmony in the world, but the Qi tribe is thinking of annexation. Instead of protecting them, the five elders want to treat them as abandoned children.


    "Sad?" The five elders were stunned and blurted out.


    "If a good elder doesn''t do it, he has to be a dog around others. It''s not sad." Sun Yat-sen did not give the five elders a look.


    "This is the family business of my cloud tribe." The five elders were angry.


    "Don''t talk to me about family affairs, because you don''t deserve it. How can a dog talk about family affairs with people?" Sun Yi scoffed at the five elders and made the five elders tremble all over. They were about to attack, but he heard Sun Yi continue to say, "Yun Qingyun Lin is my friend. I said they won''t marry if they don''t marry. No one can come."


    Sun Yi''s tone is very tough and overbearing. Even if he doesn''t marry, the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t come.


    "What are you, and how dare you stop Qi Yu from playing with women?" Qi Yu''s eyes flashed cold and walked forward. Qi Ju pulled Qi Yu''s sleeve and didn''t look at Sun Yi. This man is his shadow.


    "Then what are you?" Sun Yi opened his hand, took Yunqing and Yunlin behind him, and smiled contemptuously.


    This person''s talent is good in the Huoming Dynasty. He is already a superior God King before he is 100 years old. However, it is not enough in Sun Yi''s eyes. He is a little afraid unless the semi emperor ancestors of the Qi tribe make a move.


    "You dare play with me." Qi Yu Yihan, the man set him up.


    "Childe Qi Yu, this man is not a warrior of our cloud tribe, but a warrior of the lower world." The five elders gave a cold voice and told the identity of Sun Yi that they wanted Qi Yu to kill him.


    "Lower martial arts." Qi Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Yi.


    "Noisy, you can''t speak here."


    However, at this moment, Sun Yi turned and looked at the five elders. His palm trembled, and a dark palm print blew away. There was a terrible wind of killing in this palm print. The five elders only felt that their souls were cold and stiff, and were stunned in situ.


    "Buzz!" The palm print flashed over and covered the five elders, and the terrible killing intention came. The five elders seemed to be in the limitless killing prison.


    This palm is the one that Sun Yi understood when he understood the prison killing Sutra in half a month. It''s like being in a terrible limitless prison to destroy the flesh and soul. It''s extremely terrible. If Sun Yi can step into the real God King and make killing a real law power, this palm will be more powerful and it''s easy to destroy the superior God King.


    "How dare you openly fight in my cloud tribe!" The fifth eldest brother drank and reacted. The palm was so terrible. He felt a kind of panic. His hands were sealed with great momentum. A law force formed a hammer seal to shake the sky and went towards the palm print.


    "Bang!" The two collided, and Sun Yi sighed that he didn''t really set foot on the God King after all. This palm was broken by hammer seal, but it also destroyed hammer seal. A terrible force directly shocked the five elders.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi immediately stepped out. His most powerful strength was his physical strength. He waved his hand, but there were terrible golden lights in the black light. He came to the five long old man at a fleeting speed and directly fanned out.


    The five elders were so frightened that they were about to run away to the other side. Today, when they really saw his hand, they found that this person was even more terrible than he thought. He was defeated within a few moves. However, what frightened him was that his body was blocked by a force as heavy as heaven, as if he were stepping in the mud.


    "What if you don''t let your dog know that the pain won''t stop barking." This palm directly patted the five elders on the earth. His clothes were destroyed and his body was cracked with blood marks.


    "Your strength...!" The five elders ignored the pain and were terrified. With only two moves, they bombed him, the superior God King, so miserable, which also showed that it was easy for him to kill himself.


    "Seeing that you are a member of the cloud tribe, I will spare your life today." Dark long hair was flying, and the hunting in white robes sounded. Sun Yi slowly stepped in the void and walked down, without looking at the five elders at all.


    The five elders were frightened and lay in the pit. How dare they talk back.


    His physical strength is the strength of the superior God King. What is a very ordinary five elders in the superior God King.


    He went to Yunqing and Yunlin again and protected them with his own body.


    This scene made Yunqing''s eyes crazy. The figure was so indomitable, as if there was nothing to shake him in the world of the heavens.


    At this time, the sensation at the exit of the cloud tribe has shocked many warriors of the cloud tribe. They look at this side one by one, but no one dares to step forward.

 Chapter 847

    At the moment, Qi Ju is about to leave here with Qi Yu''s sleeve. Now he doesn''t dare to think about the two sisters. This man is so terrible that he easily crippled a superior God King. Doesn''t it show that he didn''t want to kill himself that day? That magic shadow is tall and makes his heart tremble more.


    Now Qi Yu was annoyed and heard Qi Ju bothering him. He directly waved his sleeve away from Qi Ju. He saw that Sun Yi''s strength was very strong, and he was actually a martial artist in the lower world. He was more annoyed.


    The lower martial arts are hard to deal with. The lower martial arts who can become king are even more terrible. They don''t know how many battles they have experienced. However, it''s impossible to see the two sisters let him leave so disheartened. In particular, it makes him more proud to know that the eldest brother is already the general of the Huozhou army.


    "Panic, what are you afraid of with me?" Qi Yu gave a loud reprimand.


    "Let''s go back to the tribe." Sun Yi didn''t go to see Qi Yu either. His original good mood had been destroyed. He didn''t bother to see Qi Yu. He was just a dandy. He took his two sisters directly to go back to the tribe.


    "I just wanted to leave. Was Qi Yu farting? I said you two sisters would marry me Qi Yu today. " Qi Yu stopped Sun Yi.


    "Your words are not farting. Is it a decree?" Sun Yi replied coldly.


    "I advise you not to fight against our Qi tribe. It''s not easy to come to Jiutian world from the lower world. You''re used to dominating the lower world. You should converge here. This is not your lower world. Your strength is not worth mentioning at all." Qi Yu is still very afraid of Sun Yi, otherwise he won''t talk nonsense to him.


    "Really?" Sun Yi pretended to ask, "I don''t know anything else, but it''s still as easy to crush you as an ant."


    "You!" Qi Yu tried not to attack and said in a stern way: "it''s not good for people to be too rampant. People who meddle in business can''t live long. It''s better for you to join our Qi tribe. I''ll share these two women with you and marry the people of our Qi tribe. We can become a family."


    Sun Yi''s talent and strength are indeed worthy of Qi Yu''s solicitation. Qi Yu is also an old man. In a few words, the tense atmosphere will become a solicitation. I have to say that Qi Yu is not only strong in talent, but also not weak in social aspects. No wonder he can become the second genius of Qi tribe.


    "You are a fart." Sun Yi smiled.


    "You should think it over carefully. Our Qi tribe has two half emperors. This cloud tribe will soon belong to our Qi tribe. Moreover, my eldest brother is a deputy general of the fire week Corps in the imperial city. His strength has reached the half emperor. Do you really want to fight against our Qi tribe?"


    Qi Yu threatened Sun Yi with a gloomy face. Although his Qi tribe was nothing before, it is different now. The Huozhou Legion is famous in the whole Huoming Dynasty and one of the legions with the name of Huoyan Legion. His eldest brother can be a deputy general.


    However, Qi Yu didn''t know that Yan Wushuang personally invited him that day. Sun Yi refused, and now it''s just a fire week army.


    "That''s still a fart." Sun Yi replied fiercely again, with an arrogant tone.


    "You!" Qi Yu tried to calm himself down. He was too ignorant and thought he was still in the lower world. Didn''t he know the weight of the fire week army, but he also saw that this man had eaten the weight and was determined to fight him.


    He is not a fool. He can easily deal with the five elders, and it will not be too difficult to deal with him. He is not as evil as his eldest brother. He has become a semi emperor. He has only set foot in the divine Kingdom soon. Now he can only wait until his eldest brother comes home to visit his relatives, that is, when he annexes the whole cloud tribe.


    "Let''s go." Qi Yu''s face was gloomy and he was leaving with Qi Ju.


    Qi JURU was pardoned. He didn''t want to stay here for a long time. He quickly followed Qi Yu away.


    "Wait, I have something else to do." Sun Yi said aloud.


    "What else can I do for you?" Qi Yu looked back at Sun Yi.


    "Come and go whenever you want. Is this a vegetable market? How can we do it without leaving a price? " Sun Yi looked at Qi Yu very upset. According to his character, he wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "If you still want to do it, you are not afraid of the Revenge of our Qi tribe." Qi Yu said gloomily.


    "You''re right. I''m really not afraid of your revenge." Sun Yat Sen looked at Qi Yu and suddenly turned into a terrible shadow in his eyes. He rushed towards him and blew a terrible turbulence in the space.


    A terrible force came down from Sun Yi''s arm and shrouded Qi Yu.


    "Boom!" Qi Yu was shocked, but he still reacted. His eyes trembled. A long halberd appeared and stabbed out in his hand. The golden light occupied the space for a while, and the powerful force cut through the air. The endless golden light turned into a golden halberd to kill and attack Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi doesn''t care at all. This halberd is terrible for ordinary people with the power of the terrible golden law. However, Sun Yi''s palm trembled and broke a lot of golden light. He was wearing a golden armor, which can''t break Sun Yi''s defense at all.


    Qi Yu was surprised when a rolling palm wind came. The man grabbed the halberd in his hand. The palm wind immediately blew on him. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, a huge force blew him to the side of the mountain wall.


    "Run!" Only when Sun Yat Sen really faced him did he realize his terror. He was even vulnerable and ignored his face. At the moment, his only idea was to escape back to the Qi tribe and run forward with his life.


    "Do you think you can run away?" The corner of Sun Yi''s mouth made an arc, and a white shadow dragged up long. He waved his fist to shake the air. The power of the overlord fist penetrated through him and nearly fell to the earth.


    At this point, Sun Yi caught up with Qi Yu. His hand was pinched on his throat and lifted him up.


    "What do you want to do!" Until now, Qi Yu was completely frightened. His legs fluttered and his eyes stared at Sun Yi. Looking at the pupils, he was filled with cold at the bottom of his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Sun Yi smiled.


    At the moment, Qi Ju and Yunlin also came after them. They looked like Qi Ju of a chicken, with incredible.


    "What do you want!" Qi Yu had a bad feeling.


    "I heard that you like to play with women and Yunqing and Yunlin, so I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Sun Yi''s inexplicable words confused Qi Yu. Then he understood that a terrible cry like killing a pig rang through the canyon for a long time.


    Qi Yu was directly kicked by Sun Yi as a eunuch and blasted the thing below.


    "Go away." Sun Yi threw Qi Yu to the ground and caught him with a frightened face like Qi Ju watching the devil: "take him away. If you come next time, it will not be as simple as abandoning the following."


    Although there are pills in the world of martial arts to repair the injured body, it is necessary to humiliate him. The Qi tribe was abandoned the next day.


    At the moment, Qi Ju didn''t dare to stay for another second, and quickly left here with the wailing Qi Yu.

 Chapter 848

    "It''s not enough to waste it, but he should be a eunuch for a period of time and can''t have sex anymore." Sun Yi rubbed Yunlin''s head and said.


    Although Yunlin didn''t understand the eunuch''s meaning, she thought it was almost the same as abandoned. Her face became excited. She only thought of the happiness in front of her. She didn''t expect the Revenge of the cloud tribe.


    "Brother sun, why did you help Yunlin and me?" Yun Qingbei''s teeth bit his lower lip and turned white, with a complex look on his face.


    Sun Yi smiled and rubbed Yunlin''s head as before: "you and Yunlin call me brother sun, so you are my sister in my eyes. When I see someone bullying you, do I want to come out to protect you?"


    Yunqing and Yunlin are the first martial artists Sun Yat-sen met in the Jiutian world. From the heart, Sun Yi wants to protect them, and they are both women.


    "Let''s go back to the tribe." After such a fuss, Sun Yi didn''t have to relax and took them back to the cloud tribe.


    The cloud tribe is still full of melancholy clouds. The great elder in the tower has recovered 50% of his vitality under the recovery of countless miraculous drugs.


    In a room.


    Sun Yi sat cross legged on a stone bed, frowning: "the Qi tribe has three and a half emperors, and one is still the Deputy General of the Huozhou army. Even if the elder recovers to the peak, he will not be the opponent of the Qi tribe."


    The Deputy General of the Huozhou Legion is not an ordinary half emperor. He should also be powerful among the half emperors. The Qi tribe has not come to the cloud tribe to retaliate these days. It is very calm, but this calm is a sign before the storm.


    Qi Yu learned from his mouth that when the deputy general returned to the tribe, it was the time to annex the cloud tribe. When the three and a half emperors came, the cloud tribe would be destroyed. Sun Yi couldn''t think of a second possibility.


    Sun Yi also has a headache for dealing with the half emperor. With his current strength, he has the strength to deal with the half emperor. He can escape calmly, but he has no strength to kill the half emperor. Killing the half emperor in the extreme West is still because of the explosion of the famine star. Although he has made a leap in strength, he is not enough to kill the half emperor by himself.


    He is alone. He can pat his ass and leave, but the cloud tribe can''t.


    "It seems that I have broken through the divine king in the fastest time. Only by breaking through the divine king can I have the strength to kill half the emperor without exploding the waste star." Sun Yi said to himself that he could not care about the life and death of the cloud tribe. He had to break through the God King to deal with the coming crisis.


    "The last time the way of heaven came, it shows that your God King robbery will be very terrible. It''s best to strengthen some strength." Jin Shudao.


    "But in such a short time, I can''t enhance my strength." Sun Yat-sen frowned. He estimated that the crisis of the cloud tribe was just a few months. He thought. Suddenly, he patted his thigh and said, "by the way, if my red star is enhanced by a few points, the God King robbery will be sure."


    Sun Yi is very helpless. The red star is just a light spot at the moment. The red gas needed is too vast and terrible.


    "Do you want to use the red spirit mine mother." Jin Shutai knows Sun Yi''s temper.


    "Yes, I will use the red spirit ore mother to absorb enough red gas in the shortest time." Sun Yi nodded: "I won''t move the veins of the cloud tribe, but I won''t be polite to the veins of the Qi tribe. If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for their bad luck."


    "You boy." The Golden Book joked and smiled.


    Sun Yi''s idea is to take out the two veins owned by the Qi tribe and absorb the pure red gas inside. Only in this way can he condense the red star as soon as possible.


    "It''s noon now. I''ll go to Qi tribe in the early morning."


    Sun Yi looked at the sky through the window, left the room, found the second elder, asked him for a map of the ore veins of the Qi tribe.


    When the night came, the bright moon was shrouded in black clouds. The whole sky was as dark as ink without a trace of light.


    In a vein of Qi tribe, it is very lively and brightly lit.


    At the vein, there are warriors of Qi tribe coming in and out, transporting waste rocks and Fajing in the vein. They are very busy.


    However, at the moment, not far from the ore vein here, a figure melted into the night came and stopped not far away.


    "The ore mother of this vein belongs to me." Sun Yi looked at the vein.


    In that vein, he felt the breath of several divine kings, and there was a superior divine king sitting there, but it was not enough for Sun Yi. Even if there was a half emperor here, he was not afraid. Although he could not kill the half emperor, the half emperor could not kill him at the same time.


    At the moment, the mine is busy. I didn''t expect that someone was coveting it.


    "Mine the vein quickly." A warrior of the lower God King is urging a group of warriors of the half king of Shentai to mine veins.


    During this time, the Qi tribe has been frantically collecting veins. It seems that it is necessary to give it to a big man in the tribe to manage up and down. This is the vein collection started day and night.


    "After this busy time, the tribe will have a big reward for you to eat and drink spicy food." The God King continued, it''s a fat job to guard the vein. It''s normal to steal some Fajing, and it''s twice the result with half the effort to cultivate at the vein.


    While the God King was talking excitedly, his eyes suddenly froze. In the sky, there was a golden light shuttling like a meteor, piercing the air. When he was wondering, his face froze, covered his throat, and blood gushed into the sky.


    "Buzz!" Another terrorist attack fell, and a bright pillar of law rose into the sky, representing the fall of a God King, who was directly accepted by a big hand.


    Time seemed to solidify at this moment, and the whole pulse collector was stunned, and then a roaring sound broke out.


    "Someone broke into the vein!"


    This roar startled the warriors in the whole ore vein, stunned everyone, and then a terrible breath soared towards here.


    Sun Yi didn''t care. He rushed directly into the ore vein. The martial arts blocking the way around were basically the half king of Shentai. He was directly attacked by him and blasted the group of people away towards the channel to the location of the red spirit mine mother.


    On the way, screams rang out again and again, and no one could stop Sun Yi from moving forward.


    "Bold, how dare you make trouble in the veins of our Qi tribe!" Behind Sun Yi, two strong men from the Middle Kingdom of God came after him, with anger on their faces. They didn''t know how to live or die. Then they joined hands to cover the whole passage, to burn out the flame of the whole world and turn into a cloud of fire.


    In the red sky, there are the most martial artists who understand the law of fire. This is caused by the unique environment of the red sky, and there are many fewer martial artists of other laws than the law of fire.


    "Die!" Sun Yi looked back at them coldly. With a terrible killing opportunity, he waved his palm. The golden light on his palm seemed to be brighter than the hot sun, making the whole channel full of gold.


    The golden big hand was thrown directly, directly touched the big hand of the fire cloud, and the two big hands of the fire cloud were broken with a gentle swing.


    "No, he is so powerful that we can''t deal with him!" As soon as they came into contact, the two men understood that Sun Yi''s strength was above them, burst out of the inferno of a flame, and turned around to leave here.

 Chapter 849

    When the two men saw Sun Yi coming after him, they wanted to split their eyes. They were too powerful. They are not rivals.


    The two people were angry together, and their hands photographed out of thin air. Two terrible flame palmprints ran through the sky, and the channel was buzzing violently.


    "Leave it all here." Sun Yi didn''t hide or flash, but rushed away directly. When the palm print blew on him, his whole body trembled with a golden light, towering like a rock. A dark light shrouded one hand, like a terrible gun awn drawn from the prison of killing.


    "Click!" With the sound of clicking, the pillars of the two laws rose into the sky. The two men''s foreheads were penetrated by two black lights, and the Wu soul was annihilated at this moment.


    Now the middle God King is too weak for Sun Yi. After understanding the prison killing Sutra, Sun Yi''s killing power is more terrible. Basically, it is the rhythm of second kill.


    They put away their heaven and earth bags, and Sun Yi continued to go deep into the mine mother''s breath.


    The strong men of the Qi tribe outside have all gathered together. They are stunned to see the pillar of the law rising into the sky. They tremble one by one. Only after entering for a few breaths, the two divine kings have fallen. How powerful is the strength of the man who broke into it.


    For a time, all the fighters outside looked at each other. Standing outside, no one dared to step in. There were only two strong men of the middle God King outside them. Who dared to step in? Isn''t that looking for death? They have been deterred by Sun Yi''s terrorist strength.


    Although the ore vein is important, it is obvious that their own life is more important.


    In the vein channel.


    Sun Yi turned into a terrible light and sprinted at a very fast speed. If there was still a future on the way and withdrew the fighters in the way, they would be killed directly.


    In only ten breaths, Sun Yi came to the location of the mother mine.


    The veins are as like as two peas in the veins of the cloud tribe, and at the end of the passage are a stone wall with carved patterns, and behind the stone wall is the core of a vein.


    "Someone broke in." Sitting in front of the stone wall is a white haired old man. His strength is the top among the superior gods. He just stepped on the half emperor with one foot. He is the strong man guarding this mineral vein.


    "Who are you, trespassing on the veins of our Qi tribe?" The old man opened his eyes and sent out a terrible sword. He carried an ancient sword behind his back. He seemed to have no sense of a terrible cold sword.


    "You don''t need to care about who you are. I''m here today to take the mother of mineral veins." Sun Yi said faintly and didn''t pay much attention to the old man.


    Although the old man was only a half emperor, his strength was very different from that of the real half emperor. That''s why the cloud tribe was on the verge of being annexed by the Qi tribe without the protection of the half emperor. It was like a bloody sword in the battle of cangyun mainland. The old ancestor almost forced the whole King annihilation alliance to a dead end, and Sun Yi blew up the stars to turn the tide.


    "If you need Fajing, I will offer it with both hands of the tribe. This ore mother is the foundation of a ore vein. Don''t act rashly." The old man stared at Sun Yi with a heavy face. The fact that he could rush here from outside the ore vein showed his strength, and he felt a strong crisis from then on.


    "Fajing, I don''t need it. I just need the mother ore." Sun Yi has waved his hand and a killing force is blooming. He won''t talk nonsense with this person.


    "Is it too much, sir? If you want to get the mother ore, you must step over the old corpse first." Suddenly, there was a strong sense of sword. The old man held the ancient sword behind his back in his hand. The whole channel was filled with sword meaning. A sword appeared, tore the sky and shot at Sun Yi.


    "Boom!" A trembling hum sounded, and Sun Yi''s palm held the sword and crushed it directly.


    "Kill!" The old man burst into a rage, and the whole passage trembled. The endless sword meaning rolled out, almost forming a vast ocean of sword meaning. What made the old man''s eyes dignified was that in the ocean of his sword meaning, the man walked idly, and his light flickered, so that his Lingli sword could not pierce through. This scene was terrible.


    Sword cultivation can rank the top three among all martial artists. His terrorist attacks can''t kill him.


    "Cut!" The infinite sword meaning is condensed. The old man waved the ancient sword in his hand. The power of the law of the sword lit up the rules of the sword way, pulled this vast sword meaning, and formed a huge sword with a length of 100 feet. It rolled out and occupied the whole channel. If the half emperor stepped down, he would die.


    "Die!" I''m afraid your sword is meant to roar, and this huge blade is crushed and killed.


    "Boom!" With a terrible sound like the collapse of stars and the explosion of swords, the channel collapsed and collapsed section by section, stacking the place where Sun Yi stood into a mound.


    "Dead or not." The old man''s sword eyes swept, with doubts.


    "You should die." In the mound, the mound trembled, and a voice came out. What made the old man''s eyes coagulate was that the man stepped out of the mound unharmed.


    "It''s impossible!" The old man exclaimed, even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t hurt him.


    "Nothing is impossible." Sun Yi''s footsteps moved, and in a moment he came to the old man''s body. The overlord King fist turned into a terrible fist. The old man couldn''t dodge in this narrow passage.


    His scalp was numb, so he had to go up to Sun Yi with an ancient sword.


    "Boom!" The fist seal slammed into the ancient sword. The old man only felt that his arm was about to break and the tiger''s mouth was broken. In his great horror, he suddenly looked at Sun Yi, who was shot from the explosion. He just felt that this man came like a god of death.


    "Bang!" Sun Yi came from the palm of his hand, which made people feel strange that his body was obviously golden, but there was a terrible dark wind around him, as if God and devil coexisted, which felt very strange.


    When the palm fell, he took off the ancient sword, slapped the old man and hit the stone wall.


    "Not good." In the narrow passage, there were terrible palm prints and fist prints. In this passage, he couldn''t avoid it. He had to carry it. In the blink of an eye, his body was cracked.


    "Dead." Sun Yi''s palm turned into a terrible light, cut down with a dark knife like killing light, ran through the sky, leaving a killing light. What stunned the old man''s eyes was that he waved his hand, cut off his arm, shed blood, and a decapitated body fell out directly.


    Then Sun Yi''s fingers pointed out a terrible black light, which was condensed from the killing intention, penetrated his head and took up the pillar of his law.


    Now Sun Yi''s strength is too strong. The half emperor''s martial arts can''t stop Sun Yi. There is no doubt that the strength behind Su Jin is revealed.


    Put away the bag of heaven and earth and the pillar of law, and Sun Yi looked at the stone wall.


    "Broken!" There was nothing fancy. The stone wall was shaking, and there were terrible cracks. Those patterns were flashing and making a whine. The whole channel was shaking with Sun Yi''s fist and was about to collapse.


    The stone wall is thick, and can''t stand Sun Yi''s continuous fist bombardment. The cracks on it tell that they will be broken at all times, sending out a sad cry.

 Chapter 850

    In the center of the cave.


    A red crystal stone with a large head is embedded in the ground, like a beautiful star embedded in the bright star river. There is a suction around the red crystal stone, which absorbs the vitality between heaven and earth from all directions into the crystal stone, and it also timely discharges a red gas to spread in all directions and fill the whole mine.


    What made Sun Yi''s eyes stunned was that the cave a few meters away was covered with dense crystal stones, and not only did these crystal stones have inferior French crystals, but also a few Chinese French crystals were messy among them.


    "Boom!" He tried to wave his fist away. This fist made the stone wall tremble, but it didn''t collapse and fall. It was just a deep fist print. There was pure law power on the stone wall. Most of his power was removed, and only a few magic crystals on it shook down.


    "Taking crystal stone is not like you. If you take crystal stone like you, the mountains will collapse and the good veins will become waste veins." Jin Shu said to Sun Yi.


    "Hey, hey, the crystal in front is the red spirit mine mother." Sun Yi stepped forward and looked at the red spirit mine mother. In the mine mother, Sun Yi felt a pure red gas, which concentrated countless red gas in it to form the purest red gas. The red gas in this mine mother was richer and purer than the red gas in the whole ore vein.


    "That''s the red spirit mine mother. Take it out."


    "With the red spirit mine mother, after absorbing the red gas inside, I set out to break through the kingdom of God." Sun Yi''s palm was so powerful that he grabbed the red crystal stone and lifted it up. Unexpectedly, he found that the mother ore was firmly combined with the ground. The whole earth was shaking, and the mother ore was firmly adsorbed on it like a rock. He didn''t take out the mother ore with great effort.


    "So hard." Sun Yi frowned.


    "Smash the ores around the red spirit mother ore and pull them out by roots." Jin Shu despised Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi didn''t care. He just ignored it.


    With a move in her mind, she held the purple gun in her hand, filled with golden light, stabbed around the red spirit mine mother, as if it were cutting. Sun Yi cut a large piece of ore around the red spirit mine mother. With a red gas gushing, it seemed to be mixed with the cry of the mine mother, and finally took out the red spirit mine mother rooted in the ground.


    With the removal of the ore mother, Sun Yi obviously felt that the ore vein had become a dead vein, there was no vitality, and there would be no new French crystal from now on. When the French crystal in the mountain was mined, it would become a dead vein completely.


    "Go." After taking out the mother ore, Sun Yi returned along the passage when he came, blasted away some boulders blocking the road along the way, and left in a leisurely manner.


    The warriors of Qi tribe in the red spirit ore vein were trembling. Their frightened discovery was just a towering pillar of law. They knew that he was the strongest guardian of the ore mother. Even he died. It was impossible that a semi imperial strongman broke into the ore vein.


    "He came out. Shall we stop them?" One hundred meters behind the vein exit, the dark Qi tribe warrior stared at the figure slowly stepping out of the vein exit. Like a tacit understanding, they didn''t start one by one, so they stood in place and looked at him.


    Had it not been for fear of an accident in the vein and being punished by the tribe, they would have fled long ago.


    This is the deterrent force brought by a strong man. None of these people dare to take action.


    Sun Yi glanced at these people. He was not a murderous person and didn''t bother to deal with them. The momentum emitted by his body made them more frightened. He shot into the void like walking in his back garden. He was about to leave here and find a quiet place to rob.


    "You dare to break into the veins of our Qi tribe and take my life." However, at this moment, the sound of thunder and drinking suddenly exploded in the void. A big flame hand that lit up the whole sky suddenly appeared, and the terrible hand pressed down directly towards Sun Yi.


    "The semi emperor of the Qi tribe shot." Sun Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth and was not afraid at all. He also stretched out his hand, threw a terrible force around his palm, and collided with the palm print, resulting in a terrible wave, sweeping the whole ore vein, but he couldn''t shake Sun Yi.


    "Who are you and why did you break into the veins of our Qi tribe?" A figure appeared in front of Sun Yi. It was a dark middle-aged man wearing a fire red robe and shining with the power of fire. It looked like falling from the void. It was extremely powerful. He was one of the half emperors of the Qi tribe.


    "If you want to use it, you can use it." Sun Yi responded faintly.


    "You can use the things of the Qi tribe if you want, don''t you..." when the half emperor confronted Sun Yi, the breath of the disappearance of the red spirit mine mother in the mine vein greatly changed his face, and then asked with a gloomy face: "did you take away the mine mother in this mine vein?"


    Mine mother is the most important thing. If some Fajing are robbed, the half emperor will only be distressed, but if mine mother, it will be fatal.


    "I''ll use it first. I don''t think your Qi tribe will be so stingy." Sun Yi looked at the half emperor with a smile.


    "If you take my mother ore, I''ll take your life!" The half emperor was furious and gave a long roar, which startled the whole sky. He was angry. When the ore mother took it, the ore vein was abandoned and could no longer produce new magic crystals. He wanted to kill the man in front of him and recapture the ore mother. Maybe the ore vein could be saved.


    "Bring me my life!" The half emperor roared, and the world was turbulent. His imperial Qi was blooming, extremely noble, and endless flames rolled out. Under the boundless light of the fire, a grinding plate of fire rolled in. To completely suppress Sun Yi, there was such a terrible earth Dharma in the flame mountain.


    "Broken!" Sun Yi didn''t dare to be careless. He waved a terrible dark killing awn. It was dark outside, but there was the power of Sun Yi''s various artistic conception inside. He directly accepted his life and collided out.


    "Boom!" The space was like the sea, churning and stirring. The flame was cut in two by the waist, but it was still rolled towards Sun Yi.


    The warrior below is terrified. The battle between the semi emperor''s strength is too terrible.


    "Flame Jinshan!" Sun Yi clapped his hands horizontally and came out. A mountain of fear from the illusion of energy rolled over and sprayed the power of flames into the sky.


    This is the flame golden mountain. Sun Yi hasn''t used it for a long time. It''s appropriate to deal with this scene today. However, although it can''t be broken, it''s not difficult to block it for a while.


    "Bring me the mother ore!" The half emperor angrily scolded, but he rushed over with the flame mountain, stepped out the flame lines full of emptiness under his feet, burned in a moment, and a flame palm burst out, which smashed the flame Jinshan with one palm, which surprised Sun Yi. The half emperor also has good strength among the half emperors.


    "Bring it!" In the blink of an eye, the half emperor who stepped on the flame pattern rushed to Sun Yi and blew a terrible palm at Sun Yi.


    "Boom, boom!" Sun Yi immediately raised her fist and went. The terrible power behind Su Jin was fully displayed. She was occupied by the golden light, which was emitted from bone to meat. It was a god of walking time. After the fist was blown out, the void trembled.


    Physical strength? The half emperor obviously didn''t know that Sun Yi''s powerful body was the flesh. By the way, the surging weather surged up. What made the half emperor''s face ugly was that his tiger mouth was cracked and retreated hundreds of steps by him. His flame power could not kill him. He looked at Sun Yi coldly.


    Sun Yi was very satisfied with his body. He smiled at the half emperor and said, "I''ll take this mine mother first. I heard that there is another mine vein in your Qi tribe. I''ll get it later. You must keep it well. I''ll go first."


    Sun Yat-sen turned into a light and fled to the other side. He could not kill the half emperor. He was too lazy to stand in a stalemate with him and ran away directly.


    "Where are you going!" How could the half emperor be willing to watch Sun Yi escape, step on the grain and chase after him, raise his hand and blast out a terrible flame. The dragon fist was carried away, but he was bounced back by Sun Yi''s terrible fist. When he was chasing, the figure had long disappeared and didn''t know where to escape.


    "My mine mother, I must find you and take back the mine mother!" The half emperor stepped on the void and erupted anger all over. The terrible flame power burned the sky. The terrible power collapsed the mountains below. He was venting his anger in his heart.


    The Qi tribe warrior in the void trembled and looked at the tribe ancestor with extreme anger.

 Chapter 851

    This is not to let the Qi tribe contact the cloud tribe about robbing the Chiling mine mother. You should know that each ore vein is the lifeblood of a family tribe. Sun Yi cut the knife on the heart of the Qi tribe to let them know the cloud tribe. I''m afraid the cloud tribe will be leveled immediately.


    He''s not afraid, but the cloud tribe can''t.


    Second, his God King robbery must be extremely terrible. The way of heaven does not descend in the cangyun continent. I''m afraid even the whole tribe will be destroyed by him.


    In the bright cave, a motionless figure sat cross legged with his hands between his legs. There was a large red crystal on his palm, but this crystal was going to become transparent, and there were white crystal blocks scattered around, all of which were absorbed French crystals.


    This man is Sun Yi. He has been closed here for a month.


    Beside him, a mouse and a cat were playing. It was the greedy cat and the treasure mouse.


    At the moment, the treasure hunt mouse is bigger than before. It is absorbing pieces of Fajing and shouting excitedly.


    However, the greedy kitten seems very boring. From time to time, he stretches out his claws to pull the treasure hunting mouse. The greedy kitten after being sealed and inherited can''t practice at all. Fortunately, it is a holy beast. Even if it doesn''t practice, it also has a long life and unique conditions.


    "Click!" At the moment, Sun Yi''s red air hovered into a river of fire. A heavy breath made the cave tremble, as if to destroy all this. The red spirit mine mother between his hands had become all transparent and broken into crystal blocks with the naked eye.


    This shows that in this month''s time, this precious red spirit mother ore has been fully absorbed by Sun Yi.


    "The road of refining body and nine stars is really not for ordinary people. It''s the consumption of red Qi." Sun Yi suddenly opened her eyes and smacked her tongue. A piece of red spirit mineral mother was absorbed, but it made the red star in the Dantian grow a little stronger, which was far from condensing the red star.


    "I can''t stand it. A red star condenses at least three top-grade ore veins, and none of the 1000 bottom-grade ore veins is precious. You still have a lot of ore veins to look for." Jin Shu said to Sun Yi.


    "That said, it''s still too scary. It''s just a red star. There are seven stars waiting to condense behind." Sun Yi frowned. I''m afraid there was no top-grade ore vein in the whole Huoming Dynasty. The consumption of this resource was terrible. No wonder there were so few nine star martial artists. I don''t know how many martial artists were blocked by this resource.


    "What are you afraid of? You should be big and ruthless. The stronger your strength, the easier it will be to win those veins. For example, if you want to take a inferior vein, it''s not like playing, so the stronger your strength is, the easier it will be to win it." The Golden Book said faintly.


    "Yes, the heart should be big and ruthless. Everything is based on your own strength." Sun Yi nodded and said in a deep voice, "this red spirit vein has been absorbed by me. Next, I will be ready to cross the God King."


    "Go." Jin Shudao.


    Then Sun Yi continued to close his eyes. He wanted to make a good adjustment and meet the terrible God King robbery with the highest attitude. Even Sun Yi didn''t know what test his God King robbery should face.


    At noon the next day.


    Sun Yi got up and stood up, looked at the playing greedy cat and treasure hunt mouse, and smiled: "you two stay here, don''t leave, wait for me to come back."


    The greedy cat and the treasure mouse were very spiritual. They nodded and stayed in the cave honestly.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi left the cave and stepped on the high sky.


    The sky of the nine day world is extremely high and can''t touch the top of the sky.


    "I''m ready." Standing on the sky, Sun Yat Sen took a deep breath and slowly released his five great and full artistic conception forces to seduce the way of heaven and let it fall into the terrible God King robbery.


    From the Shentai realm to the Shenwang realm, it is difficult for the martial arts to cross the realm, because only when a certain artistic conception force reaches the great fullness and reaches the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, can the sky robbery be lowered, the throne be condensed and the three-step road to ascend the emperor appear.


    However, it''s easy to have a perfect artistic conception. Even if their qualification is slightly weak, many martial artists have achieved a great perfection of artistic conception in the years. What really puzzles them is the God King robbery. Ten people crossing the God King robbery are likely to fail. This robbery is too terrible. I''m afraid the probability is one in a thousand.


    Because Tianjie wants to crush your martial arts platform and unite the throne with Tianjie power. This Tianjie is not only aimed at the flesh body, but also aimed at understanding the sea. Ordinary martial artists can''t survive this God King robbery.


    The reason why there are so many strong gods in the nine heaven is not that the heaven robbery has weakened in the nine heaven, but that it is stronger than the lower world.


    It is because the population base, the level of the strong, resources and various skills here are not comparable to the lower boundary, which makes it common for the strong of the divine king here. The population base here is too much more than the lower boundary, and there are so many divine kings only when there are many people.


    At the moment, Sun Yi has released his strength to communicate the way of heaven.


    A terrible dark cloud vortex appeared in the sky. The vortex was constantly rotating and absorbing the strength of terror around. Gradually, the dark cloud vortex occupied a range of kilometers, completely shrouded Sun Yi, and red lightning buzzed in it.


    "People who don''t belong to this world have finally come to survive the robbery. There is always a glimmer of vitality. They will live if they spend it, or die if they don''t." In the dark cloud whirlpool, the whirlpool formed five senses, as if it was a person buzzing at Sun Yi.


    This voice is directly transmitted to the sea without any emotion, as if it is a force to maintain the world.


    "What is the way of heaven?" Doubts flashed in Sun Yi''s heart. The way of heaven seemed to be everywhere. Even he knew that he came from the earth. What made Sun Yi suspicious was whether the way of heaven was a person or a rule, and why he could communicate with himself as a person.


    Jin Shu can''t tell why. However, he is a wonderful book of gods in the flood and famine period, ranking fourth. It is reasonable to say that he is very powerful and knows everything, but he is also hesitant about the way of heaven. It''s not clear that the way of heaven appeared earlier than them. The world appeared at the beginning, and he is just a little younger generation in front of him.


    "Come and rob your God King." Sun Yi stood with his hands down. A strong wind blew his white robe to make a sound of hunting. His black hair fluttered. He stood upright in the void. His pupils were very calm. He looked at the robbery cloud. There was no so-called fear in his heart.


    This is arrogant King robbery. With his own self-confidence, he believes that this God King robbery is just a honing for him and can certainly be passed.


    However, the God King robbery did not come immediately, but accumulated a terrorist force.


    Above the sky, robbery clouds gather, a force to destroy all living beings is circling, a terrible storm is accumulated there, with the sound of thundering. You can see red lightning splitting the sky.


    The red lightning is already roaring in the sky.

 Chapter 852

    "Boom!" The vitality between heaven and earth is continuously extracted and added to the dark clouds, forming a terrible huge vortex, with a funnel shape above and a terrible tornado below. Anyone who sees this divine king robbery should be frightened.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi''s selected location is in an absolutely remote existence in the Huoyan mountains. There are no people around tens of thousands of miles. Otherwise, such a big sensation would have caused a sensation in the whole Huoyan mountains.


    With the passage of time, the thunder robbery has become more and more terrible, but it has not yet come. It is gaining momentum.


    Sun Yi simply sat cross legged in the void, and his body burst into the same golden light as the sun. The whole person looked sacred and radiated golden light from inside to outside, which was the benefit brought to Sun Yi by plastic gold behind him.


    The general God King''s God King robbery can''t be compared with the robbery formed now. Even the emperor robbery can''t be compared with the prestige alone. This is already the robbery at the God Emperor level.


    This is Sun Yi''s God King robbery. The terrible power is enough to frighten any martial artist. How can they touch the power of heaven robbery.


    After a period of gathering, the God King robbery is finally about to erupt. Groups of terrible and tearing God King''s terrible hurricanes are circling between heaven and earth. Those mountains are flattened by this terrible hurricane, and the whole world is turning pale.


    Red thunder and lightning buzzed over the whole Huoyan mountain range, which attracted the attention of many martial artists of Huoyan mountain range. They looked up at the world one after another and trembled. However, none of them dared to come forward. This is a lightning robbery. They can destroy themselves if they touch a trace. The power of this lightning robbery doesn''t know what level of strong people are crossing the robbery.


    In the void, Sun Yi''s eyes turned to the thunder robbery, which occupied a range of more than ten miles. The thunder robbery seemed to be the virtual shadow of thunder punishing the sky. It was very vague. There were teams of soldiers and beasts who were dreaming of thunder and lightning and wanted to destroy themselves.


    "What a terrible thunder robbery. The LORD God of war is also the most powerful Lord who was born in 900 million years in ancient times. His robbery is not comparable to the God King robbery at the moment." The golden book was extremely heavy. The robbery was so terrible that even the virtual shadow of thunder punishing heaven palace turned out.


    It is said that the thunder punishing heavenly palace exists in the Ninth Heaven. It is the law enforcer of heaven''s way. It is specially used to lower the thunder robbery. Generally, the demons that can make the thunder punishing heavenly palace lower the robbery are the demons that impact the divine emperor''s realm, or the semi Zun realm and the Lord Zun realm. Sometimes they also fall on the demonic genius.


    The LORD God of war encountered the thunder punishment heavenly palace robbery when crossing the shenhuang robbery.


    Although this is only a vague shadow, it is enough to show that the horror of the robbery to be passed at the moment is a terrible ending of ten deaths and no life.


    At this moment, the thunder robbing place has reached a limit, and the energy has been stored to a pole. The world has changed color. Red lightning has crossed everywhere. All the martial artists in the whole Huoyan mountain are afraid to change color. They can also see the thunder punishing heaven palace robbing from below.


    "Thunder punishes the heavenly palace, which only exists in the fate recorded in the legend."


    "Oh, my God! Who is this? I''m in the fire Yanshan vein. "


    No one dares to enter this kind of disaster, even if it is the great power of the God Emperor, if the God Emperor steps in, the thunder disaster will become the terrible thunder disaster of the God Emperor level power and destroy the power of the God Emperor.


    It is said that once a God Emperor rushed into a god warrior who crossed the thunder and punished the heaven palace robbery, and was killed by the thunder robbery. Even the strong at the half respect level dare not enter the robbery indiscriminately. I''m afraid only the strong at the Lord respect level can step into the robbery, which makes the way of heaven afraid.


    "There are three levels of crossing God King robbery. One is to destroy the body, soul and sea. The last step is the most terrible." Jin Shu also seemed very nervous at the moment and explained to Sun Yi in the sea of knowledge.


    "I''m not afraid of destroying the body. I''m not afraid of destroying the soul. I''m not afraid of destroying the sea. I''ve endured the pain of molding the golden body. I can destroy the sea."


    "The first robbery kills the body!" A terrible will passed through.


    Then, between heaven and earth, the red lightning has formed a red ocean. The power of each lightning can easily kill the superior God King. This simplest first disaster will not give Sun Yi a way to live.


    There was a sound of killing and cutting in the ancient wasteland between heaven and earth, beating the battle drum of the wasteland. The thunder punishment villain had rushed over with a thunder spear, and there were fierce beasts transformed by lightning behind them.


    At that moment, thousands of thunder punishment villains came to Sun Yi. These villains waved spears and attacked Sun Yi. In the blink of an eye, Sun Yi had suffered countless attacks, and the golden light of his body was broken and hit him.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi molded the golden body, and the red star also improved. The thunder punishment villain''s attack could not shake him at all.


    However, the most terrible thing is that these thunder punishing villains do not dissipate after a blow, but gather more and more and continue to bombard Sun Yi. The most terrible thing is that there are ferocious beasts behind the thunder punishing villains. These beasts are in the shape of dragons, phoenixes, wolves and tigers.


    "The gate of prison!" Sun Yi was extremely calm. The prison killing door appeared from the sea of knowledge, suspended on his head, and the black light appeared. One prison killing villains with only color difference from Lei punishment villains appeared and collided with each other with a killing knife.


    He knew that these thunder punishing villains had to be destroyed by himself, otherwise no matter how strong his body was, he could not bear the continuous bombardment of killing villains in prison.


    The prison killing villain was really afraid. With the prison killing door, it seemed to communicate a heaven way between heaven and earth, and he could collide with the thunder punishment villain.


    "Put it out!" Sun Yi waved his golden fist, which was rolling and towering. It was the God of war who came down to earth to kill everything in heaven and earth. With one blow, those thunder punishing villains waved fiercely, but they were shattered and completely dissipated by the terrorist power of Sun Yi''s fist.


    "Boom!" A fire dragon came with open teeth and claws. This fire dragon could easily kill the superior God King and strong man of the five elders, but it was smashed under Sun Yi''s fist shaking the sun and the moon, and turned into fire.


    Killing prison villains is also extremely terrible. They communicate with a certain existence. As long as Sun Yi''s soul power continues, they can be reborn, kill the villains in front of them and besiege the monsters.


    This includes the credit of the Golden Book, which continuously provides the soul power for Sun Yi. He understands that as long as Sun Yi does not die, this lost soul is nothing at all.


    Thunder punishment villains and beasts are still bombarding.


    Sun Yi didn''t know how tired he was. He waved his fist and swept across the eight wastelands and six harmonies. He fought for nine days and ten places. With each fist, he swept a terrible torrent. He swept away some thunder punishing villains. He didn''t care about his injuries at all. He only knew how to fight.


    If someone comes close to see the Sun Yat Sen robbery, they will be frightened. This is a direct fight against the robbery. Where is the robbery.


    With the terror of Sun Yi and the prison villain, the first suicide robbery could not stop Sun Yi. It was completely suppressed by Sun Yi''s violent attack and retreated step by step.

 Chapter 853

    Sun Yi''s eyes were stunned. The bully fist rushed forward and trampled on the void all the way. God blocked and killed God, and heaven robbed and killed heaven. The remaining thunder punishment villains disappeared under the fierce impact of Sun Yi and prison killing villains.


    "I am the general of thunder punishment. I came to kill you according to the order of heaven."


    A cold word without any emotion appeared. On the sky, a hundred Zhang figure wearing red lightning armor slowly got up, and with the meaning of lightning punishment, a fist filled the whole sky with terrible lightning and came.


    Sun Yi''s fist was shaken and pressed with strength, and he hit it hard. The thunder spread like an ocean. A red ocean wrapped Sun Yi, and there were terrorist thunder bombarding him everywhere.


    A terrible golden light suddenly appeared in the thunder at the moment. The golden light was so strong that it tore open the terrible thunder and exposed the figure wrapped in it.


    At this time, Sun Yi was covered with golden red blood and flesh. His powerful body couldn''t stop the blow of the thunder punishing general. The thunder punishing general absolutely had the strength of the divine emperor. Compared with the thunder punishing villain, it was the gap between the general and the soldiers.


    "Fortunately, my body is strong enough not to be blown up." Sun Yi looked at his body. Although the injuries on his body were shocking, they were all skin and flesh injuries. Fortunately, he made a gold body, and the body was strong enough, otherwise it would be suspended.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt the root, this skin injury can be cured in a short time.


    The prison gate was also taken into the sea of knowledge by him to deal with the second robbery.


    "The second robbery, soul killing robbery."


    The thunder punishing general''s attack is only once, and he will survive if he survives. Otherwise, who can support a thunder punishing general comparable to the emperor? The figure of the thunder punishing general returns to the robbery cloud.


    After the first robbery, there was no time to stop. The robbery began to be full of fire and thunder. A fiery red light column directly penetrated into Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge from the sky robbery, and began the second robbery of soul destruction.


    Sun Yi stood upright on the sky, his body red with reflection.


    One after another, thunder punishing villains and monsters bombarded Sun Yi. Different from the flesh killed last time, they directly entered Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge and fought in the sea of knowledge.


    As before, Tianjie bombarded Sun Yi''s soul violently.


    The whole sea became a battlefield, where the two armies fought.


    This is a terrible soul killing robbery for other martial arts. For Sun Yi, it is simpler than body killing robbery. The gold book is pressing the sea for Sun Yi Town. The seal book is not bragging. When the golden light is swept, it takes away a piece of thunder punishment villain and turns it into gold book nourishment.


    After this soul killing robbery, there is still a thunder punishment general who can be called the emperor to kill Sun Yi. However, under the suppression of the Golden Book, he is as solid as gold and can''t shake it. The power of thunder punishment becomes energy to nourish Sun Yi.


    "The last disaster, as long as this disaster is over, the strength of artistic conception can be transformed into law, and I can condense the throne." Sun Yi''s eyes were hot and the light was gushing. He looked up angrily at the robbery cloud.


    This third robbery is the most terrible one. It destroys the sea, smashes Wutai, and condenses the sea through heaven''s robbery.


    Ninety percent of the martial arts fell on this last robbery. It was terrible. The pain was deep in the heart. Once the pain fainted and did not guide the strength of the martial arts platform into the throne in time, it would mean that the king robbery failed.


    Many warriors were directly killed by this robbery.


    "The third robbery, the sea robbery!"


    Look at that robbing cloud, it is beyond description of the power at this moment. In the sky, the more than ten miles of robbing cloud essence milk is shrinking and closing into a cloud of only a few meters in size, but this is even more frightening. All the heavens are gathered together and erupted once in a while.


    The robbery cloud was horribly red, and the whole sky was trembling.


    The robbery cloud turned into a fiery red pillar of light, split down and shrouded Sun Yi.


    At Sun Yi''s feet, several long mountains were directly crushed and razed to the ground.


    At the moment, under the mighty pressure, Sun Yi''s body is a boat, which is in danger of overturning at any time. Under the power of heaven, he also seems very small.


    Originally, the last robbery only bombarded the sea of knowledge, but Sun Yi''s robbery was different. His robbery was a thunder punishment Tiangong robbery, and the sea of knowledge also bombarded his body. His body was knocked down from the void, out of a big pit, rolled into it, and his body was scorched and blackened by lightning.


    The golden skeleton also emerged from the charred meat, with cracks.


    The last robbery was terrible. Such a powerful body suffered such serious injuries.


    But this is still secondary. The most terrible thing is to know the sea.


    A rolling thunder column blew down and directly hit the martial platform. With the will of the rules of heaven, it directly smashed the ninth martial platform and turned into golden light spots. Sun Yi''s martial soul was also bombarded by lightning and cracks appeared.


    "Kill!" Lightning turned into the incarnation of heaven. A villain who couldn''t see his appearance appeared without a trace of emotion. It was the most just thing. He stretched out a terrible hand to catch Sun Yi''s soul, and the power of heaven was blooming on his palm.


    "Go away, I don''t care what incarnation you are. I won''t allow you to kill him." A golden light turned into a big hand and went away.


    The golden book was shocked and groaned. It was obvious that the way of heaven was more powerful than him. Although it was only an incarnation, the pressure of respect was more terrible than the Golden Book.


    "Under heaven, I am suppressed." Jinshu looked at the incarnation of heaven with fear.


    This kind of natural disaster is intended to kill Sun Yi. The glimmer of vitality is almost invisible. It''s enough to smash the martial arts platform and bear endless pain. There is also an incarnation of the Tao of heaven to kill. How many people can survive this kind of lightning disaster.


    "Kill!" Tiandao made another move. This energy turned into a terrorist attack and became a big hand of Tiandao. Jinshu snorted coldly, and the golden light turned into an ocean to block the incarnation of Tiandao for Sun Yi. However, Jinshu couldn''t stop Tiandao and was bombarded out after consuming only half of its energy.


    This is not a matter of strength, but a matter of rank. The rank of the golden book is not as good as the Tao of heaven.


    At the moment, half a big hand of heaven once again grasps Sun Yi''s soul. Sun Yi''s soul is closing his eyes. The crushing of Wutai obviously makes him very painful, better than he can''t bear the pain.


    This is because Sun Yi''s martial arts foundation is too consolidated. The martial arts artistic conception contained in each martial arts platform is much stronger than that of ordinary martial artists. This is also one of the reasons why Sun Yi can fight beyond his level.


    Of course, the more powerful the martial arts platform is, the more painful it will be to smash the natural disaster, and the more difficult it will be to become a king. However, after becoming a king, it will also be more powerful by ordinary martial artists, which are equal.


    At this fatal moment, the prison gate floating in the sea of knowledge automatically opened, and a killing wind blew out. The door was dark, like communicating with an unknown place, and a terrible will came out: "if there is a trace of my inheritance, you may as well raise your hand and give him a chance of life, The crisis of these nine days still depends on their descendants to seek a glimmer of hope to tide over the disaster. "


    "I am the way of heaven, the embodiment of rules, the vast Avenue, with a glimmer of vitality."


    The two wills are at war.

 Chapter 854

    Looking at the roaring heavenly hand, the terrible power of the prison killing gate was blooming. A dark hand suddenly stretched out and stopped the heavenly hand for Sun Yi. The two collided in the sea and set off a storm.


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s Wu soul eyes suddenly opened and stared at the heavenly hand. Wu soul waved his fist and directly killed the heavenly hand.


    Then, the great hand of heaven was broken and turned into a strange energy, which overflowed in Sun Yi''s whole sea of knowledge and became the regular power of Sun Yi''s throne.


    That fist broke the big hand of Tiandao. Previously, the child door of Jinshu and prison killing gate, the magic weapon of Tiandao, had consumed nearly 90% of the power of Tiandao, and only 10% of Sun Yi could face it calmly. Under the two magic weapons of Tiandao, Sun Yi won a glimmer of vitality. It was not easy to get this glimmer of vitality under Tiandao.


    "The gate of the prison, the will of the Lord of the prison." Jin Shu murmured and watched the prison killing door close. The prison killing Lord respected the absolute strong in the famine period and led the martial arts in the famine period against the whole Protoss. Jin Shu also fought side by side with him and appreciated his grandeur.


    "Frozen throne!"


    The little Wu soul opened his mouth, and his hands were tied with strange fingerprints. The power of making marks, refining the power of the natural disaster, gathered the energy of Wu Tai into a throne.


    The God King robbed Sun Yi. Next, after condensing the throne into three steps, he will be the real God King.


    An incomparably noble throne is condensed with the help of the scourge energy. The energy light spot turns wildly in the sea of knowledge, and a real throne appears in the blink of an eye, sitting in the depths of the sea of knowledge and suppressing the four sides.


    This throne is incomparably noble. The whole body is golden, with a light comparable to the sun, and has the noble pattern of tiger and Phoenix. The color of the throne is affected by the martial arts skills.


    At the back of the throne, there are nine holes. One hole is inlaid with an earthy yellow star, one hole is rotated by a red star, and the other seven holes are empty, as if corresponding to the nine stars of refining body.


    "This is a unique throne for Dharma cultivation." Golden opening.


    "Then this is the three-step Denghuang road." Sun Yi''s martial spirit stands on a ladder occupied by the five-color light. The five-color light is the five artistic conception that Sun Yi understands. Now it has become the force of law to go through the God King robbery.


    On the two steps in front of Wu soul, it is white, because Sun Yi''s understanding of the law is not enough to cover it.


    "Pave the way with the law and ascend the throne. Yes, when you understand the law enough, you can step on the second level." Jin Shu explained for Sun Yi.


    The robbery was successful!


    At the moment, Sun Yi suddenly opened his eyes and stood up from the deep pit. His fists were clenched by him. He felt that his strength was different from that before. His body could be full of infinite power. If he faced the half emperor, he would definitely have the confidence to cut the half emperor.


    If he can usurp the power of the general trend of heaven and earth in the Shentai realm, he can usurp the power of rules as soon as he enters the God King, which is a transformation of germplasm.


    Once you enter the divine king, you and Shentai are almost warriors of two worlds.


    "This is the power of the law of fire, but I feel that there are other forces in the fire." Sun Yi''s finger tip has a candle, which is windward and does not fall. It has the power of a raw fire, like the flame of civilization.


    "Boom!" Another flame of destruction waved out of Sun Yi''s palm and completely burned a place of earth and rock.


    "This is the power of the fire of destruction. In the fire, I feel the power of several laws, as well as the power of the cold fire. A fire contains many laws, and it is these many laws that make up the fire." Sun Yi muttered to himself. He entered the divine king and completely felt the power of the law. He felt that the power of the law was not as simple as he thought. He just touched the iceberg.


    "Fire contains many kinds of laws, such as hell fire, life fire and destruction fire. In law, it is the avenue. This fire belongs to one of the five elements Avenue, one of the golden, wooden, water, fire and earth, and one of the most understood by martial artists. There are also many avenues, such as the avenue of wind, the avenue of thunder, the avenue of light, the avenue of life, etc., commonly known as the avenue of three thousand, It''s just a general term. "


    "Then why don''t martial artists understand the power of many laws?" Sun Yi had some doubts. The more he understood the rules, the stronger his strength was. The stronger the martial arts were, the easier it was to understand the rules. However, many martial arts did not do so, but only understood the power of one or two rules from beginning to end.


    "Let me tell you, the divine king and Emperor are actually the stage of understanding the law. At their level, the law is useless to them. What they need is to understand the road and realize a law into a corresponding road."


    In the world of martial arts, the divine king and the divine emperor understand the law. If the divine emperor understands a law to a great perfection, he can become the emperor. However, the emperor does not understand the law, but focuses on understanding the road. If he understands a road, he is the time to become a semi venerable.


    However, the change of law is not so simple, and its difficulty is more difficult than climbing to heaven. The three major races in the whole nine day world do not know whether there are a thousand. This also includes the semi powerful who will never be born to understand the Lord''s way, and there are thousands of fallen semi zuns in the past 100 million years.


    But if you want to understand the difficulty of the avenue, you can''t understand one avenue. Understanding so many laws is useless in the realm of God and emperor, so many people won''t choose to understand the power of many laws.


    It turns out that the martial arts of the divine emperor are fighting for the power of the road. The deeper he understands, the stronger his strength will be. Until the road is finally achieved, it can be called respect.


    "I see." Sun Yi didn''t think much. These are too far away from him.


    At the moment, with Sun Yi''s crossing, the robbery cloud has dissipated, but there is still the residual power of the robbery, which reassures the martial artists of the whole Huoyan mountain. The power of the robbery is too terrible.


    At this time, Sun Yi quietly left and went to another remote place to consolidate his realm.


    "The realm has been completely consolidated in the realm of the next God King. It''s time for Huiyun tribe."


    After leaving for more than a month, Sun Yi still cared about the cloud tribe. After three days of consolidation, he hurried back to the cloud tribe.


    In the cloud tribe.


    One by one, the martial artists are coming and going, but there is a trace of happiness. The previous sadness on many martial artists'' faces disappears and they are smiling when they walk.


    The reason is that a few days ago, there was a sensational news in the tower, that is, the elder is alive and his injury has recovered.


    This is a great happy event for the cloud tribe. Almost all of them burst into tears.


    It turned out that hengming pill was successfully refined that day, but it was not announced to them.


    At the moment, on a tall rock of the cloud tribe, a beautiful figure sat on it and looked up at the sky. It was Yun Lin who saw her holding her cheeks, as if thinking about something.


    "Brother sun has disappeared for a month. I don''t know where he has gone." Yunlin is missing Sun Yi. It''s not the love between men and women, it''s the dependence. A month ago, Sun Yi left without saying goodbye, which makes Yunlin miss her very much.


    "Girl." A familiar voice sounded behind Yunlin.


    "It''s brother sun''s voice!" Yunlin was happy, but then she shook her head into a rattle and said to herself, "it must be my auditory hallucination."


    "Look back." The sound continued.

 Chapter 855

    "Brother sun, why did you leave the tribe without saying a word? My sister and I miss you this month." Speaking of this, Yunlin actually sniffed, her eyes were red, and the water mist filled the air.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the tribe." Sun Yi broke the embarrassment and took Yun Lin to the tribe.


    On the way, the warriors of the cloud tribe looked at Sun Yi with gratitude. One by one, they took the initiative to stop by the side of the road and bow to Sun Yi, which made Sun Yi unaccustomed. When they asked Yunlin, they knew that the cloud tribe had announced the good news of the elder''s injury.


    The news of Sun Yi''s return to the cloud tribe caused a sensation, like a light that made the whole cloud tribe known.


    Just as Sun Yi had just returned to his hut in the cloud tribe, several stormy figures came to Sun Yi.


    "Brother sun, it''s been a month since you disappeared. I thought you left our cloud tribe." It was the second elder who spoke. The last time Sun Yi asked him about the location of the ore vein of the Qi tribe, he disappeared, which made the second elder a little anxious.


    "Oh, just something." Sun Yi stood where he was and looked at him. He saw that the two elders and the eldest elders were all here. There were several elders. As for the five elders, they didn''t dare to see Sun Yi after they were cleaned up by Sun Yi last time.


    "I heard that the mother ore of a vein of Qi tribe was robbed, didn''t it..." the second elder looked at Sun Yi curiously. How could there be such a coincidence in the world? He just told him the place of the vein during the day, and the mother ore was robbed in the blink of an eye at night


    Sun Yi didn''t speak, but smiled and said nothing. The silence made the two elders awe struck. If he had taken the mine mother, he learned that even the half emperor of the Qi tribe had shot, he couldn''t stop him. Instead, he suffered a loss and let him run away.


    And he found that Sun Yi at this time was essentially different from before. His law power was much more stable than some floating law power before, and he felt that he was much stronger than before.


    He was surprised, but he was also a deep man in the city. It was good to understand in his heart, but he didn''t say it in his mouth.


    "I also thank you for your help. You saved me and I can''t repay you." At the moment, the elder''s face was a little pale, but it only needed time to recuperate. With sincere gratitude on his face, he bowed down to thank sun Yat-sen.


    "Hehe, it''s a little help." Sun Yi smiled.


    "If you don''t dislike it, I will present a reward banquet on behalf of the cloud tribe today." The elder invited.


    "Naturally, I won''t abandon it. The elder will lead the way." Sun Yat Sen.


    That night, Sun Yi attended the extremely enthusiastic reward banquet of the cloud tribe.


    Sun Yi also continued to live in the cloud tribe. He was not in a hurry to leave. He had just entered the kingdom of God. He was not familiar with many laws and forces and needed to sort them out.


    On this day, the scorching sun hung high and the weather was particularly good.


    The house where Sun Yi is located has been designated as a forbidden area in the cloud tribe. No one is allowed to step on it. Except Yunlin and Yunlin, they often come here to find Sun Yi and can go in and out from time to time.


    "When I arrive at the God King, I can open up my own small world. I don''t know whether I can open up my own small world." At the moment, Sun Yi is standing outside his house. He is also curious about how to open up a small world.


    "Of course, the God King''s strong man understands the law. He understands the most basic rules of the world and can open up the most basic small world. Of course, it is the most primitive. Moreover, it is terrible to want a small world to grow up." The Golden Book said faintly.


    "Then tell me how to open up the world." Sun Yi tilted his lips. Jin Shu always likes to keep half of his words, which makes Sun Yi often unhappy.


    "When the warrior reaches the queen of God, he will be affirmed by the nine heaven world. You have also experienced the Tao that day. I don''t know how it exists. It will lower the power of the heaven to help you open up the world."


    There is a close relationship between the development of the warrior world and the way of heaven. Only when the God King understands the law can the way of heaven certainly help you open up a small world. Moreover, not every God King will open up the world. The cultivation of a world is too difficult.


    "What about the process?" Sun Yi asked.


    "Tear up the space and enter the space first."


    Sun Yi nodded, his arms suddenly stretched out, and the power stronger than the gods and Demons bloomed in his hands. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng tore a crack in the space. Through the crack, you can see the terrible storm in the space, where even the God Emperor didn''t want to step.


    Sun Yi''s hands were trembling and his face was dripping with sweat. For a moment, he used 50% of his strength and turned sideways into the space crack.


    This is the most peripheral space in the nine days world, but the peripheral space is more terrible than the lower boundary. In the light blue space, there are space storms circling, and pieces of space debris of different sizes are wandering everywhere.


    The depths of this dangerous space are dangerous even for the divine emperor, but this is only the periphery. It''s so terrible that it''s hard to imagine how dangerous the depths of space are.


    "You are looking for a piece of space debris to become the foundation of your world."


    Wen Yan, Sun Yi''s eyes wandered among these space debris, looking for the fragment he liked. Many too large or too small fragments were ignored by him.


    He is very patient. Although the outer space is dangerous, it can''t kill him.


    This wait is day and night.


    "That''s it." The next day, a violent storm blew up in the depths of space. When it subsided, a piece of space debris just big but dark blue appeared in front of Sun Yi. It was captured by a terrible force, and the debris came to Sun Yi.


    "The space power inside is so strong." Sun Yi looked at the fragment and said.


    "You''re lucky. Although this fragment is small, its foundation is even stronger than those hundreds of feet. It was brought out by the space storm from the depths. Choose it. Fragments are not the key. The most important thing is the cultivation of the small world behind you."


    "Well, this one is predestined by me. It''s based on this one." Sun Yi also felt that this piece was good. According to the guidance of the Golden Book, his mind was slowly printed, as if he were communicating with this space debris.


    The space debris was ownerless, and Sun Yi''s mind was soon printed on it.


    "Boom!" Just after Sun Yi branded his mind, a will came to this world, as if to help Sun Yi open up a small world. This is a rule of heaven, which has changed this space fragment.


    Sun Yi clearly felt that this piece of space debris was transforming, a change from debris to the most basic world.

 Chapter 856

    "This round bead can be called the boundary bead. There is a small world inside. Only the strong above the God King can have the boundary bead if they are recognized by heaven and earth and communicate with the heaven with the martial spirit." Jinshu is carefully answering questions for Sun Yi.


    Only the strong above the God King can have the boundary bead. The boundary bead is the most primitive small world.


    "Boundary beads." Sun Yi murmured.


    "Print your martial spirit will. From then on, your mind is connected to this small world and really controlled by you. Remember, everyone can only have one world at the same time." Jin Shudao.


    Sun Yat-sen''s mind moved slightly, and the light of a martial soul turned into a slowly golden light and slowly injected into the boundary bead. At this moment, Sun Yi felt that he was connected with the boundary bead, as if the boundary bead was a part of himself.


    "With the seal of Wu soul, the small world has become."


    "It''s that simple." Sun Yi was surprised.


    "It''s easy to open up a small world, but it''s not so easy to have a small world that can really accommodate martial artists. It takes time to evolve." Jin Shu said, "don''t go into your little world and have a look."


    After Jin Shu finished, Sun Yi''s mind moved, and his body suddenly disappeared into the space and entered a strange world.


    There is no chaos and nothing here. It seems very desolate. In front of us, there is a piece of turbid but clear white gas, intertwined and entangled. Moreover, there is no vitality between heaven and earth. It is not suitable for the life and cultivation of martial artists at all.


    "This is my little world?" Sun Yi''s eyes were stunned. It was too desolate.


    "This is your initial small world. You still need a lot of means to really accommodate the martial life." The Golden Book said faintly, "open up your little world according to your ideas."


    "Qingqi rises." Sun Yat-sen''s mind moved, and the white gas slowly drifted towards the sky, forming a white sky.


    "Turbidity drops." Sun Yat Sen''s mind was moving, and the yellow gas slowly attached to the earth.


    "The ability of the divine king opens up a small world. I feel that I am a God in this world and can control everything." Sun Yi looked at the gradually clear sky and felt that he could control the sun and moon here. He was the biggest here. He was the king of heaven.


    "But it''s still too deserted." Sun Yi frowned. In the barren and barren area, he could only see an endless barren land. There was nothing but himself.


    Looking at the heart of heaven, the palm trembled, and a force of law appeared. The flame and the law of gold rose into the sky, forming the first sun and stars, emitting bright light.


    In a world, there should be not only the sun, but also darkness and the moon. When my heart moved, a cold moon with a faint light of the cold moon appeared, alternating with the shining sun.


    "Only in this way can we have the rudiment of a world." Sun Yi looked at the scene of the alternation of the sun and the moon with satisfaction.


    In his world, he is a God. The sun and moon are simulated according to his mind.


    However, there are still many things missing in this world. For example, there is no vitality and strength in this world. There is only the first space, and the world is not big. It is only a thousand miles in size. You can go from one end to another in the blink of an eye.


    However, when Sun Yi still wanted to open up mountains and other things, he found that he could not open up at all, and the reason was that his strength was not enough and too weak to open up a complete and prosperous world.


    "If you want the world to really take shape, you have to draw from the outside world, put the outside mountains in it, and win the martial arts and monsters, because your world doesn''t have that ability now." Jin Shu gives Sun Yi a move.


    It turns out that every world is opened up like this. The size needs to absorb the power of space to grow, and the world prosperity needs to be taken from the nine day world.


    "By the way, I have the best yuan stone." Sun Yi suddenly took out the best vitality he had left and put it together evenly. There was more weak vitality between heaven and earth. After the best Yuan Stone was buried underground, it radiated vitality. After several years, the best yuan stone vein will be formed.


    However, for a long time, many martial artists can''t really let the small world grow at the end of their life. They rely on generations of martial artists to cultivate the world, so that they can really let the martial artists live and supplement the power of law for the world.


    The power of a person''s law is limited. In the small world of the God King and the strong, he can only understand the artistic conception. The God Emperor can understand the most basic law, but in the small world of the God Emperor, he can become the emperor, while the Lord''s world contains the road of the world, which can make the warrior become the emperor.


    Today, Sun Yi''s small world is only an embryonic form, and even the survival of martial arts can''t survive, because even the most basic five element law in this world is not perfect. Sun Yi needs to seize the treasure containing the five element avenue to supplement the law of the world.


    "Greedy cat, mouse, you two are the first generation residents of the world." Sun Yi now put the greedy cat and the treasure hunt mouse into his world. At that time, they were excited and ran around in their own world. It was obvious that they were stuffy in the bag of heaven and earth.


    Not only the treasure rat and the greedy cat, he also planted some plants in the heaven and earth bag in his own world. He nourished these plants with the vitality produced by the best Yuan Stone, which has some vitality, but there is a long way to go.


    Sun Yi smiled. He was the God of the world, but he felt that his world still followed the avenue rules of the nine day world. The reason was that his strength did not surpass the nine days and could not create new rules for an independent world.


    His heart suddenly pounded. Whether he could open up a world that really belonged to him was immediately put out by him. All this was too far away from him. Even the Lord''s world had to follow the rules of nine days.


    After looking at the greedy cat and mouse, Sun Yi smiled and thought a little. He left his small world and reappeared in the space. The dark blue bead was still floating. Looking into the space, he found that there were other boundary beads in the space, which should be the small world of other martial artists.


    "What should I do with this boundary bead?" Sun Yi asks Jin Shu.


    "There are two options, one is to attach to the space, and you can be placed in the chaotic space when you arrive at the divine empire. The other is to put it in your Dantian. Your Dantian takes the road of Dharma body cultivation and can bear the power of a world." Jinshu gave Sun Yi two choices.


    In fact, there is no difference between good and bad. The first choice is safer. It is placed in the space. The space is so vast and terrible. Even the divine emperor can''t find your world. The disadvantage is that it is too far away and inconvenient to get in and out.


    The second option is to carry a small world with you. It is easy to get in and out. You can mobilize the power of your world at any time, but it is not safe. If a strong person kills you, you can find your world in your Dantian and destroy your world. Moreover, only those with real strength can place a world in the Dantian, otherwise you will be burst.


    There is no good or bad between the two methods.


    Sun Yi thought and smiled. He already had the answer: "I''d better take it with me. I''m a person without a fixed place, at least now."


    "Whatever you want." Jin Shu nodded. He was a magic instrument of the heaven, a spirit, and had no small world.

 Chapter 857

    This month, Sun Yi has been busy and happy. While practicing, he is also enriching his small world.


    Move mountains and water into your own small world in Huoyan mountain range, and send some undeveloped demons into the small world, making the small world more and more vibrant.


    However, their own small world is still too barren. They lack all kinds of mineral veins and the ability to operate independently. They can only ask from the outside world.


    In Sun Yi''s small world, the five laws he understands are distributed in the small world, which is also the law power that martial artists can feel in Sun Yi''s world.


    The cost of cultivating a world is too high. Not every strong person will open up a small world. Many strong people prefer to add bricks and tiles to the small world left by their ancestors, otherwise they can''t really become a world in their life. At most, they can be called a space for people rather than a world.


    While Sun Yi was busy in his own world, Qi tribe was not very calm.


    In these days, Qi Cang, the first genius of the Qi tribe, took the soldiers of the fire week Corps back to the Qi tribe. There were 300 mighty and majestic people. There were dozens of strong people in the divine king realm, and the rest were three and a half steps of the king realm, which were extremely powerful.


    Qi Cang returned to the backwardness of the Qi tribe, but his original smile turned into a ferocious anger. Qi Yu was turned into a loser by the martial arts of the cloud tribe, and his marriage proposal was kicked out by the martial arts of the cloud tribe.


    A miner of a Chiling vein was robbed by an inexplicable warrior. This time, he not only visited his relatives to show the dignity of the Qi tribe, but more importantly, he wanted to dedicate the miner to their general. You know, fighting in the fire week army is also very common. He not only has the strength to make him a deputy general, but also has a strong ability to flatter his horse.


    He didn''t know who was the warrior who robbed the vein, but he hated the warrior of the cloud tribe. This was when chiguoguo hit him in the face. As soon as the Hui nationality met such a big event, and more importantly, he coveted the wealth of the cloud tribe.


    The cloud tribe is not strong, but the cloud tribe has also multiplied for tens of thousands of years. There must be a lot of wealth in the family. Moreover, the cloud tribe also has a mineral vein. He wants to destroy the cloud tribe and dedicate these wealth to the general to increase his position in the general''s mind.


    These reasons made him destroy the cloud tribe anyway. In addition, the cloud tribe was the only one in the whole Huoyan mountain range. After all, this is not the territory of the Huozhou army, but the Huoyan army. He also had enough reasons to destroy the cloud tribe.


    On this day, Qi Cang took his team of Pro soldiers to stand on the vast flat land of the Qi tribe. Beside him, there were a group of strong men, two semi emperors of the Qi tribe and 21 divine kings and strong men of the Qi tribe, all gathered here.


    "It''s said that the half emperor of the cloud tribe has recovered, but he still can''t change the outcome of his death. This time, I''ll take the fire week army to completely destroy the cloud tribe." Qi Cang was in high spirits. He looked like he was riding on a fire lion in the kingdom of God. His body exuded domineering flame power, as if he could burn the sky, and his imperial Spirit fell.


    Qi Cang, who has been practicing martial arts for 150 years, has stepped into the semi imperial territory. His qualification is placed in the whole Huoming Dynasty. Although it is not extreme, he is also superior. He left the tribe and joined the Huozhou army in his early years. When the news came again, he was already a deputy general of the Huozhou army.


    In another place, there is also a person who wants to kill Sun Yi. It is Yan Xiong. During this time, he has sent countless martial artists to inquire about Sun Yi''s whereabouts.


    Huoyan City, among the mansion groups hanging high in the sky, a luxurious hall is decorated with middle-grade Fajing everywhere, which makes the power of law very strong.


    "Yan Xiong, the man searched the whole Huoyan mountain range and didn''t know his identity. It seemed that he came out of thin air and suddenly came to Huoyan mountain range." In the middle of the hall, there was a middle-aged man wearing red armor and a four plumed crown. He was also a deputy general of the fire swallow Corps. He had a national face and was very dignified.


    "What are you doing? You can''t even find out his identity." Yan Xiong was in the first seat, yelling at the man without giving him face.


    The middle-aged man frowned: "but the woman''s identity has been found out. She is a genius named Yun tribe, named Yun Lin."


    "Cloud tribe." Yan Xiong read it once, then stood up and shot a fierce light in his eyes: "Li Zongqing, point your troops and horses, wave the cloud tribe, trample on the cloud tribe for me, destroy it, and leave none."


    Yan Xiong was still bitter about the day. He was humiliated by Sun Yi and ordered by Yan Wushuang to apologize in front of the soldiers of the fire Yan army. Although he didn''t say anything to him after returning to the fire Yan City, he had completely hated Sun Yi in his heart.


    Yan Wushuang doesn''t have the ability to kill him, but he thinks he can deal with a Sun Yi.


    Hearing the speech, the deputy general named Li Zongqing hesitated and said to Yan Xiong, "after all, this is the Huoyan mountain. If it hadn''t been reported to the general, we would have his approval."


    "You mean to tell Yan Wushuang." Yan Xiong came to Li Zongqing. Although his strength was inferior to him, his position was not comparable to Li Zongqing. He said gloomily, "Li Zongqing, don''t forget that general Yan Lang transferred you to me. All your actions should be transferred by me."


    "And don''t forget that the fire Yan Legion has not only one Yan unparalleled, but also a general Yan lang. you know the end of disobeying military orders." Yan Xiong added.


    "My subordinates dare not disobey general Yan Lang''s military order." Li Zongqing bowed his head and the fire Yan army ruled the army strictly. Although Li Zongqing could not bear it, he could do nothing. He sighed and blamed you for provoking Yan Xiong.


    He was directly transferred to Yanxiong by yanlang. All actions should follow Yanxiong. Who makes their status not on the same level? Yanxiong is the lineage of the Yan family, and he is just a grass-roots warrior who grew up from grass-roots to deputy general.


    Then Li Zongqing left the hall and took Yanxiong''s military order to mobilize his troops.


    Soon, in front of the gate of Huoyan City, there were iron cavalry rolling. The number of them was 50, but each of them was a strong God King. That was Yan Lang''s Pro army urgently transferred from the imperial city after hearing that Yan Xiong was humiliated by Yan unparalleled.


    Like Yan Wushuang, Yan Lang has a strong Pro army, and Yan Lang also has a strong Pro army composed of God King.


    After leaving Huoyan City, the pro army set foot on its horse all the way towards the position of Yun tribe.


    The movement of the fire Yan army made the whole fire Yan Mountain turbulent, and everyone trembled. This is the symbol of the Yan family. As long as the Yan family doesn''t fall down, no one dares to touch a penny.


    Unfortunately, the warriors of the fire swallow corps and the fire week Corps unexpectedly waved troops to the cloud tribe on the same day, and unexpectedly met on the way.


    "Why did you come to my Huoyan mountain, warrior of the fire week army?" In the void, the two men and horses stopped and looked at each other fearfully.


    The Qi Cang looked at each other and rode the fire lion to the front: "Li Zongqing, today is only for one thing, only for the cloud tribe. He provoked our Qi tribe. I hope you don''t block the way."


    In the four legions of the Huoming Dynasty, in addition to the emperor''s Lord and pro army, the other three legions have a God Emperor, which is a competitive relationship. They will not go to the territory of other legions to cause trouble on weekdays, because it is provocation, so Qi Cang is still very afraid.


    "Ha ha, well, the cloud tribe killed itself. My fire swallow army is also to destroy the cloud tribe." At the moment, Yan Xiong drove his horse to the front and laughed. The cloud tribe was too dead and offended the Huozhou army at the same time.


    "For the same purpose, it''s better to move forward together." Qi Cang smiled and invited.


    "Go, destroy the cloud tribe. I only want one head."


    With the same purpose, Yan Xiong and Qi Cang reach an agreement. The two armies gather together and go towards the cloud tribe.

 Chapter 858

    Some children who were just babbling began to get in touch with martial arts, and many children aged five or six were already martial arts in the Dharma Realm. At the age of eight or nine, they were gathering Dan martial arts, which made Sun Yi speechless. The martial arts in the nine day world began to be too powerful, and the teenage martial arts broke through the Shentai.


    However, the God King is still an insurmountable barrier for them. The whole cloud tribe has hundreds of thousands of Shentai warriors, but there are only one or twenty God kings. It''s hard to think of the way of God King.


    On this day, Sun Yat Sen was sitting on a rock of the cloud tribe, telling Yunlin the story of the small world in all kinds of scoundrels, which made Yunlin intoxicated.


    However, at this moment, on the horizon, a magnificent fire cloud moved from the distant sky and covered the sky. It was so fierce that it could not be seen. The fighters of the whole tribe couldn''t help looking at the scene towards the cloud tribe.


    I saw that soon after, the fire cloud had fallen over the canyon of the whole Qi tribe, covering the cloud tribe. It was red. There was a smell of terror and power in the fire cloud, which was obviously a bad comer.


    "The warrior of the cloud tribe came to die. It''s damned to abolish Qi Yu of our tribe." In the fire cloud, a loud drink came out, shaking the sky and making the whole warrior of the cloud tribe hear it. Then a strong man riding a fire lion came out, followed by a team of strong men of the fire week army and the Qi tribe.


    "Last time I lost face, you damn it." Yan Xiong also stepped out with the warriors of the burning Yan army. Although there were few people, they were all elite and strong at the God King level.


    Such a group of powerful and powerful people came and appeared in front of the warriors of the cloud tribe. It was terrible. Any party had the strength to sweep the cloud tribe.


    "Oh, my God! The fire week Legion and the fire swallow legion, are they going to destroy our cloud tribe? " The warrior of the cloud tribe suddenly trembled in his heart. The strong man who stepped on the sky was too terrible. The fire lion and red horse were their symbols. Who could stop them except the Imperial forces.


    "Are you in the cloud tribe? This time I Yanxiong came for you. Get out and die!"


    Yan Xiong, who was riding a red horse, shouted and rolled out. Wearing the armor of the fire Yan army, he took a bow and pulled an arrow. A fire red torrent shot from the arrow and shot at a startled warrior of the cloud tribe in a moment.


    If this arrow is shot, many warriors of the cloud tribe will die.


    Fortunately, the torrent just shot down from the void. At the cloud tribe, a black dragon light burst out and stopped the arrow.


    In the cloud tribe, figures soared out of the sky and stood in the sky. They came to the two armies of Huoyan and Huozhou. Sun Yi, wearing a white shirt, stepped in front, looked cold, glanced at Yanxiong, and said coldly, "Yanxiong, it''s you again. If Yan Wushuang hadn''t come last time, I would have taken your life. Did you bring such a strong person to trample on our cloud tribe today?"


    After living in the cloud tribe for so long, Sun Yi also regards the cloud tribe as his first home. How can Yan Xiong get involved.


    "Joke, you can kill me, Yan Xiong. Coming here today is to make this the place where you bury your bones." Yanxiong said coldly that he was indeed in the cloud tribe, which made him happy and could take revenge.


    "Huozhou legion, people of Qi tribe, have you come to my cloud tribe to kill my cloud tribe?" The elder stood beside Sun Yi with a gloomy face. He felt bad. The warrior of Qi tribe also came and brought the Huozhou Legion. He knew that there would be a crisis to destroy the clan in Yun tribe today.


    "Originally, our Huozhou army should not have sent troops to Huoyan mountain, but one of you Yun tribe abandoned our genius. I had to fight for justice." Qi Cang said with a righteous face, as if all this was the fault of the cloud tribe.


    "I ruined you. If that kind of person doesn''t kill him, he will be lucky."


    Sun Yi walked slowly to the front. Although there were a large number of people opposite, he didn''t have the slightest fear. He entered the kingdom of God and was basically at the same level with them. The strong man who could have tied with him was really not enough.


    Cultivation has always been Sun Yi''s weakness.


    You should know that those semi emperor strong people are also divine kings in the final analysis. They just reach the great fullness of the superior divine king and touch the essence of the divine emperor. Sun Yi''s flesh has the strength of the superior divine king. He is happy to break through the divine king and master the rules.


    "It''s you...!" Just after Sun Yi walked out, a dark middle-aged man behind Qi Cang shrunk his eyes. He saw that the person who robbed his mine mother that day was here. He was furious and said, "the person who robbed my mine mother of Qi tribe makes it easy for me to find."


    "Is he the man who took the mine mother?" Qi Cang asked back.


    "Yes, I fought with him that day. He took the mine mother." Middle aged people are full of hate.


    "Hum, then your cloud tribe has another reason why I have to destroy it." Qi Cang smiled coldly. He gathered all together and took away the mining mother of Qi tribe. Damn it, he can''t escape with so many powerful emperors here today.


    "Hand over the mine mother, I''ll leave you a whole body, and all the warriors of the cloud tribe will plant the slave seal and become slaves of our Qi tribe." Qi Cang''s faint imperial Spirit fell, and his words had determined Sun Yi''s life and death and the outcome of Qi tribe.


    "It''s impossible to make our cloud tribe a slave. Our cloud tribe would rather die in battle." The elder stared angrily and planted the slave seal. Everyone knows what the result is.


    Men are slaves and women are prostitutes. Life is better than death. Generations have been tortured. It''s better to die in war.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I would rather die in battle." The God kings of the cloud tribe all expressed their positions.


    "You''re trying to die. I don''t want to die with you. I want to live." At this moment, the murmur of the five elders of the cloud tribe suddenly turned into a streamer towards the Qi tribe. He is the grass on the wall. He provides a lot of information about the cloud tribe.


    At the moment, seeing that the cloud tribe is besieged by so many powerful people, I think the cloud tribe is over. I''m glad that he has paved the back road before.


    "Bold, rebellious!" When the elder saw this, he became angry. At this time when the tribe was united, the five elders rebelled. In great anger, he stretched out a terrible hand to catch the five elders, but the escape light of the superior God King was so fast that it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    However, just when the five elders were about to come to the Qi tribe camp, a black dragon light of black terror ran through the void, mixed with several terrible law forces, hid in the void and appeared immediately.


    A sound of flesh and blood penetration appeared. The five elders were only 500 meters away from the Qi tribe, but their body shape suddenly stagnated. They were pierced by the arrow of a black dragon head on his forehead. Stunned, they looked back at Sun Yi who put down the black dragon bow and opened their mouth: "you..."


    Then a pillar of light of the law rose to the sky, and the arrow destroyed his martial spirit and fell straight to the earth.


    "This is your own death." Sun Yi said coldly that even if the five elders had conflicts with him, he was not a haggard. At the moment, he betrayed the cloud tribe. He couldn''t let him go. The promotion of the God King was as simple as stepping on the ants.

 Chapter 859

    "Old five is looking for his own death." The elder looked at the body of the fifth elder and sighed. Even if he made some small moves, he would kill anyone who betrayed him. The elder also heard of his small moves, but he didn''t say it directly.


    At the moment, Sun Yi straddled his bow and glanced at the crowd in front of him. The five semi emperors gathered together, two from the Qi tribe, two from the Huozhou legion, and a semi emperor from the Huoyan Legion. What a strong lineup.


    "Fire swallow corps, Qi tribe and fire week corps, you are so domineering." Sun Yi stepped into the void and scanned indifferently. He didn''t see Yan unparalleled. He knew that Yan Xiong was the only one to come here. As for Qi tribe, it had long planned to annex Yun tribe.


    The God warrior of the cloud tribe closely followed Sun Yi and ignored each other. The palms were full of sweat. I''m afraid the whole cloud tribe warrior will be destroyed.


    "Who let you not grow eyes and annoy the wrong people? How long will you have eyes in your next life? Now you have to die." Qi Cang gave a cold voice, looked at the strong around, and waved to encircle and suppress the warriors of the cloud tribe.


    Yan Xiong was full of ferocity, and the pro army was always ready to fight.


    At this point, there is no room for relaxation. The only thing in front of both sides is a war. Whoever has a big fist can survive.


    Sun Yi stepped forward slowly. Then a man came to the middle of both sides, looked at them and said calmly, "today I''ll stand here and see who has the ability to destroy the cloud tribe and who can come to destroy it."


    "What a arrogant guy! Take mine mother of our Qi tribe. We''ll take revenge on each other! I''ll kill you. " The half emperor of the Qi tribe who had fought with Sun Yi screamed and rushed to Sun Yi with rolling anger.


    He ran away arrogantly last time. This time, he must be killed.


    "Buzz!" The sky of fire occupied heaven and earth. The half emperor stepped in the sky of fire and looked down at Sun Yi. His right hand suddenly trembled, and the terrible sea of fire came down. Sun Yat Sen did not move. He let himself be swallowed by the sea of fire, and in the sea of fire, it was like a giant burning everything by pressing the palm print.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi in the flame smiled contemptuously and waved his palm lightly. The flame power that could burn the sky was released by Sun Yi''s palm, as if the fire could not hurt him at all.


    "Come again!" The half emperor shouted, and the flame gathered again in an instant. The flame condensed into a fire sword in the sky. The fire sword was hundreds of feet large, burning the power of fire and emitting the power of breaking the sky sword. Behind the half emperor, there was a huge illusion, which suddenly cut off with the sword. The momentum had the terrible power to destroy all living beings.


    Sun Yi raised his feet and stepped heavily in the void. There was a thunderous explosion. The golden light on his hands flooded, and his eyes looked up at the fire sword. He took the fire sword with his own hands. At that time, the fire sword was taken by Sun Yi, and he couldn''t move a bit.


    One man and one sword deadlocked in the void.


    "How could it be so strong?" Qi Cang''s eyes suddenly coagulated. They were too powerful.


    "Out!" Sun Yi suddenly raised his right fist and looked at the fire sword. The whole person was like a demon. He waved it away. The heavens could not stop it. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng blew out the fire sword. The half imperial dynasty was severely thrown out by a force of counterattack.


    The half emperor kept his heart trembling. He wondered how the man who shared the same fate with him a few months ago had such terrible strength today. For them, a few months passed in the blink of an eye. How could they grow to such a point.


    "Sky flame!"


    I didn''t dare to think about it. The palm of the half emperor''s body was imperial, and under the authority of the law, the power of fire was brought out from the palm of his hand, wiping out one after another in the void, forming a huge flame, and the word of heaven exploded in the past.


    "Broken!" Sun Yi raised his fist and touched the word of heaven. There was no accident. His body was shining. The law mixed with physical strength easily broke the word of heaven.


    "What strength is this!" The corners of their mouths were twitching. They took the fire with their flesh and easily burst. Such strength was unheard of and terrible.


    However, they were still surprised. Sun Yi''s golden light shone on his body. As soon as he stepped on it, like the speed of Jin Peng, he rushed to the half emperor in the blink of an eye. In their eyes, the man punched out directly, with a terrible golden vortex on his fist. Under the glare, the half emperor was blown down by him, and fell into the void with a terrible blood rain.


    They were horrified to find that the half emperor was seriously injured in just a few moments from the beginning of the battle. He was completely being beaten and had no resistance strength.


    Qi Cang felt bad in his heart. This man was powerful and strange. The half emperor of Qi tribe was not his opponent. Looking at their battle, he was afraid that the half emperor would be killed by him. He smiled coldly. He would not make such an end. He had a terrible army in hand.


    "Give me all and kill him." Seeing Sun Yi''s strength, Qi Cang is ready to use the tactics of the sea of people to kill Sun Yi. Today, there are so many strong people, he is not a divine emperor, and the pile will also kill him. In a few hundred days, the soldiers of the fire week army and the Warriors of the Qi tribe leap to Sun Yi''s side.


    "No, help him." The elder trembled in his heart and wanted to step to help Sun Yi.


    "You stay where you are. I''ll come." Sun Yi didn''t let the warriors of the cloud tribe do it.


    This is better. Qi Cang sneers at Sun Yi''s refusal to help the cloud tribe. As long as this person dies, the cloud tribe is not afraid.


    The soldiers of the Huozhou Legion are terrible. Even if these soldiers are not pro army, they are also very terrible. Under the leadership of dozens of divine kings, they formed a battle array. The terrible killing forces came down from this terrible battle array, forming a chaotic roar like an axe.


    The earth was shaking, the houses of the cloud tribe collapsed suddenly, and the surrounding mountain walls were collapsing. It was like the end of the world and could not bear the collapse.


    The God King of the cloud tribe suddenly trembled in his heart and released his strength to protect the people of the tribe and stop this terrible wave.


    The attack of the hundreds of warriors of the fire week Legion fell like a vast ocean, and the energy frenzy swarmed in. It would be a fatal outcome for the easy half emperor to fall into it.


    "Ka!" Sun Yi was not afraid of their attack at all. He didn''t let the cloud tribe join him because he was worried about dying in a scuffle.


    His fist was suddenly raised and promoted to the God King. Each attack took the power of the world law, and a golden light gathered on Sun Yi''s fist. The power of the golden law was extremely sharp, and a power that could cut the void was the first to blast out of Sun Yi''s fist.


    Then Sun Yi punched again and again.


    Fire punch! Fist of void! Fist of killing! Fist of wind!


    The five fists roared together. Each fist carried the power of the law of terror. The power of the five fists seemed to destroy the sky, making the world move. They were afraid of Sun Yi''s terrorist power.


    The power of these five fists combined with the flesh can shake the sky.


    And the power of countless Dao Yuan patterns was lit up by him in the void at the moment when the five fists were blown out.


    With the power of the five fists, Sun Yi met the bombardment of the vast ocean and was unstoppable like the wind and waves all the way. However, Sun Yi was not afraid of the attack of the whole body and directly broke all the power with the five fists into the Huozhou army.


    This is the advantage that the powerful flesh brings to Sun Yi. Now, as long as it is not the bombardment of the emperor level, Sun Yi can''t be hurt. Otherwise, the road of refining the body will not be so difficult. The stronger the Tao is, the more honed it will be.


    After the five fists came, it was no less overbearing than an atomic bomb. The warrior array of Huozhou Legion was destroyed by Sun Yi like paper paste.

 Chapter 860

    The warriors of Huozhou Legion are worthy of being elites. They have experienced many battles and the formation is chaotic, but they are not flustered. In the blink of an eye, they form a battle formation. They can see that Sun Yi is strong and dare not face it easily. They are ready to kill Sun Yi with the strength of the battle formation.However, the most powerful thing in Sun Yi''s body cultivation is to fight close. The power of the five fists is combined into one, forming a bright and boundless terrorist fist. Yuan patterns step out of his feet, and Yuan patterns emit terrorist rays, enhancing Sun Yi''s strength.The combined power entered the fire week legion, like a raging tide, with endless destruction energy raging inside. On the outside was the captain of the fire week legion with three lions engraved on his chest. Sheng Sheng''s fist hit his chest.At that time, the captain''s face showed an extremely painful look and was unbelievable. He looked down at his broken armor and was unwilling on his face, but Sun Yi''s fist had destroyed his vitality and fell into the void with the pillar of law.And behind him, there were more than a dozen martial artists falling at the same time."If you want me to die, let''s see who died." Sun Yi looked at the fire week Corps. He was not a murderous man, but he would not be soft hearted if others came to kill him in groups. He would give it back to them more than the most terrible means. In this way, Sun Yi was even more terrible than the devil.Sun Yi opened his palm. There were five kinds of silk threads floating on his ten fingers, following Sun Yi''s footsteps.This is the rule of silk. Only with a thorough understanding of the power of the law can we control the power of the law as we like, condense the law into a silk thread, and show the high control of the law.Sun Yat Sen came like the same God of killing. He walked leisurely in the camp where the fire week Legion was broken. He had no mercy. The silk thread of his fingers killed the martial artists around. Each silk thread wrapped around a martial artist''s neck, cut his head and brought out headless corpses.There are only dozens of divine kings in these fire week legions, and the rest are three and a half King''s soldiers. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t stop Sun Yi''s idea and kill them.Screams rang out one after another in the fire week Legion.Sun Yi walked around like that, and all the fighters touched were cut off. One third of the fighters of the whole Huozhou Legion were missing, and there was an empty circle. In this short time, more than 100 fighters of the Huozhou Legion died.Underground is the corpse of the warrior of the fire week army, like stepping into hell on earth.These martial artists are not enough in Sun Yi''s eyes. They just come to deliver vegetables to Sun Yi."You killed so many warriors of the fire week army. I want you to die!" When Qi Cang reacted, so many people had died. He wanted to split his eyes. Everyone was his soldier and his help. There was a sense of terror in his eyes.If all were killed by Sun Yi, he could not explain to the general."Buzz!" The sky trembled fiercely. A terrible bloody axe was thrown out by Qi Cang, which contained the terrible power to split the sky. Only one bloody light was seen in the void, and a shallow crack was cut along the road."Boom!" Sun Yi raised her eyes and thought. She held the purple war gun in her hand. The tip of the gun was covered with noble purple awn and met the bloody axe. His power was amazing. The bloody axe was also an imperial weapon, but it was the most rubbish and could not be compared with the purple war gun.With a gun, Sun Yi took the bloody axe to one side with the power of terror. The bloody axe flew towards the burning Zhou army. At that time, more than a dozen unlucky warriors were cut off by the waist, and the bloody axe broke a small half of the stone wall before it stopped.Seeing this, Qi Cang was even more angry. When he opened his hand and lifted it, a terrible blood light went through. The light was also sharp with the power of fire.Sun Yi gently waved his gun, and a gun awn appeared and broke the bloody light."Kill!" There are two semi emperors in the Huozhou legion, one is Qi Cang and the other is Qi Cang''s deputy. The man was equally angry when he saw that Sun Yi killed so many warriors of the Huozhou Legion. His two fingers trembled and a blue light dragon went towards Sun Yi.Sun Yi gave a cold hum and didn''t care at all. He waved and broke the light dragon. At the point of the gun tip, a penetrating rainbow came out. The Deputy only felt locked by a terrible force. His hair stood upright. On one side of his body, the penetrating rainbow burst one of his arms."I''ll kill you!" At the moment, Qi Cang picked up the bloody axe, with a fierce look on his face, and cut it with the axe, but he saw Sun Yi face it easily. The axe was cut on the gun body, and was lifted by Sun Yi''s arm and shocked Qi Cang back.Qi Cang''s scalp is numb at the moment. How can this man''s strength be so terrible."Hurry up and kill him!" Qi Cang drank violently. The two half emperors of Qi tribe, his deputy and the Huozhou army rushed to drown Sun Yi.Sun Yi was not afraid. A killing wind blew up, and his God of war field was opened. But there was a black wind outside the God of war field. This is the limitless killing prison understood from the killing prison Scripture. In the two fields, Sun Yi was incomparably strong.Next, Sun Yi directly swept with a purple gun and waved the gun in the siege.

 Chapter 861

    The whole Huozhou Legion was ruthlessly slaughtered in half, with heavy casualties. Now a living semi emperor was killed by him so easily.


    This change was never thought of before they came. Originally, they were arrogant and looked down on the cloud tribe. This time, they were almost pulled down by a loud slap.


    "Dead." Qi Cang''s pupil was stunned, unbelievable.


    "Brother sun, how powerful." The eyes of Yunqing and Yunlin in the distance were blurred. The figure of the crazy battle was deeply imprinted in their hearts. In particular, Yunqing was extremely complex. Sun Yi''s strength blurred her and gave birth to a feeling that she was not worthy of him.


    "This person is a great danger and must not stay."


    Even Yan Xiong in the distance was very surprised. He also had the strength to cut half the emperor, but it needed him to play his cards. Originally, he would die if he saw the trampling of the fire week Legion. However, the fire week Legion could not help him at all, but was the object of his slaughter.


    At the same time, killing opportunities are more prosperous. Such people either make friends with him or destroy him as soon as possible. Obviously, the hostility between Yan Xiong and Sun Yi cannot be resolved, so they have to destroy him.


    At the moment, Qi Cang led the rest of the strong in this side to kill the past again. After such a big loss, Qi Cang can''t retreat. He must have killed Sun Yi.


    A rolling blood light came out with the blood axe, as if Pangu had opened the sky. Qi Cang''s face was very pale after waving the axe. The sky roared because the axe was rolling, covering the world.


    "Dong!" Sun Yat-sen stepped forward. Since these people had the heart to destroy the cloud tribe, Sun Yi left them all here. His feet stepped on the void and stamped fiercely suddenly. It was like an endless wave in the void of time and trembled.


    Sun Yi''s power can shake the sky. Like ancient gods and demons, he stepped out with one foot and shook the sky. The vibration formed formed a terrible wall of waves, and stopped the blood light with the power of the whole void.


    And because of this heavy stamp, there was a chain reaction. The warriors of the fire week Legion shook up one by one like falling into an earthquake, as if they could fall into the void at any time, making them pale one by one. A person''s strength was terrible to this extent.


    "No wonder he doesn''t want us to help him, because his strength has surpassed them." The elder trembled in his heart. I''m afraid no one can stop the emperor if he doesn''t show such strength. Sometimes a large number doesn''t mean anything.


    "Kill this man." The warriors of the Huozhou Legion were in a panic, which was terrible. Another half emperor of the Qi tribe wanted to split his eyes. The fire on his palm soared, lit up the silk thread of the flame yuan pattern, stretched out his hand to heaven, and suddenly a terrible big palm print covered the void and wanted to crush Sun Yi.


    "The power of blood." On Sun Yi''s fist, a golden red tiger''s virtual shadow roared. This is the white tiger power mutated in Sun Yi''s two blood vessels. This fist was waved by him, interwoven with the law, and drew a golden red tiger. The law of gold and the law of fire coexist, as well as the power of the tiger.


    Sun Yi has not used the blood power of the white tiger for a long time. The reason is that his opponents are divine kings. His blood power of Shentai is useless at all, and he doesn''t need blood power. He has always made this blood power weak, which is not as good as his passive immortal blood.


    At the moment, Sun Yi has been promoted to the God King, which can mobilize the rules of the world, that is, the power of the law, and completely control the blood of the white tiger in his hands.


    "Roar!" The tiger roared into the mountain forest and flew out of Sun Yi''s arm in an instant. It was like a beast in the town of heaven. This collision swallowed the big palm print into the tiger''s mouth, ran into it at an instant, and roared all the way.


    The half emperor of the Qi tribe, whose face was very pale, repeatedly blasted out terrible palm prints and killed the tiger.


    "Wind!" Sun Yat-sen looked at the half emperor. There was a breeze blowing on his body and his mind moved. The yuan patterns of the wind came out at his feet to form a chessboard, which made his body suddenly disappear.


    "Cut!" A cold voice of death came out, but the man who was still far away suddenly came to him, as if the stars were changing. The tip of a gun with blood ran through his heart, and then his head was blasted by a golden light.


    The half Emperor didn''t see how he appeared at all, so he was blasted out of his head.


    This is the power of sun Yifeng''s law. The invisible wind originally represents the power of speed, and Sun Yi''s understanding of the law is very thorough. Therefore, using the power of the wind law makes his body come behind the man like a blink. In addition, the void also represents the speed of space, which makes Sun Yi''s speed to an extreme.


    So far, the two half emperors of the Qi tribe fell into Sun Yi''s hands, completely confusing the warriors of the whole Huozhou army. This is not the terrorist strength they can deal with.


    Some soldiers escaped regardless of Qi Cang''s defeat.


    "Come on, Li Zongqing, take the soldiers and kill him." Yanxiong couldn''t sit still. He felt a panic in his heart. It''s good. If he can''t kill him today, how can he kill him in the future.


    Hearing the order, Li Zongqing was unwilling, but the military order was like a mountain. He jumped away from the horse under his crotch. A long fire red gun appeared, lit a red horror light in the sky, and fought against Sun Yi.


    The fifty God kings behind him also rushed away.


    Qi Cang''s almost crazy face erupted ferocity when he saw the martial artist of the fire swallow Corps. A big axe continued to dance and cut away with a bloody river. Although his deputy did not exist very strong in the semi emperor, it was not very weak. The flame burned and red lotus blossomed.


    Sun Yi''s face was also very calm. Watching them kill, he raised his right hand and let the yuan pattern of the void wind around him be lit up and surrounded by him.


    "The law of the wind."


    Sun Yi vomited gently in his mouth. After the emergence of the law of wind, it was no longer the previous speed, but the vigorous wind of crazy hegemony blew up between heaven and earth. Those strong people who did not ascend the divine kingdom could not break through the vigorous wind made by Sun Yi.


    The vigorous wind dances wildly around, and the whole world changes color. Sometimes the wind can turn into a tornado and destroy everything.


    "Ah ah!" At this moment, the terrible screams of the warriors of the fire week Legion came out. Those three-step and a half kings who did not understand the law were cut into blood mist by this vigorous wind. In this moment, all the warriors of the fire week legion of the three-step and a half kings fell.


    Those God Kings also insisted that it was difficult.


    "Buzz!" Sun Yi took a step in the void and shuttled under his feet. Those powerful gods were not his enemies at all. Whether it was the martial arts of the fire Zhou army or the martial arts of the fire Yan army, Sun Yi repeatedly blasted down the void.


    "I must kill you!" Qi Cang''s eyes were full of hate at the moment. His team of soldiers were almost destroyed. Holding a bloody axe high, he quickly chopped it into a bloody light.


    Full power.


    Sun Yi''s power erupted. Seeing the blood light flying, his gun directly exploded. The huge power made a vortex rotate in the void. After pointing it out, it directly killed Qi Cang''s axe like a drum.

 Chapter 862

    Everyone was shocked. The two legions were besieged. Qi Cang, as a deputy general, was vulnerable. This shocked people''s eyes. Everyone looked at Sun Yi like a devil.


    "Deputy general, this man is terrible. We are not his opponents. If we stick to it, all the soldiers of my Huozhou Legion will die in his hands." The deputy''s head couldn''t think. The expression on his face was about to cry. He didn''t want to fight with Sun Yi again.


    Immediately, regardless of Qi Cang''s agreement or disapproval, he turned around and left here to go to the fucking military order. It''s the most important to live. Qi Cang is looking for death. He doesn''t want to fight with this demon again. If Qi Cang dies, he''ll die.


    "You ran away without permission, rebellious!" Seeing this, Qi Cang, who was blown away, vomited a big mouthful of blood again, and his anger was inexhaustible.


    However, how could Sun Yi spare him easily.


    "Is this where you come and go whenever you want?" Sun Yi looked at the deputy, stepped on the bright light under his feet, and rushed to the deputy. The Deputy looked back and destroyed fire lotus in his hands.


    Sun Yi repeatedly scattered the fire lotus with a gun. The martial artists around couldn''t stop him at all. A gun directly swept out, and a terrible gun awn directly hit the man''s back, which made him stumble and fall.


    "Don''t kill me, I just follow orders." After the deputy was caught up by Sun Yi, his face was very pale and asked Sun Yi for mercy again and again.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yat-sen really stopped the gun he was going to stab. He said coldly, "spare you. If you want to live, let go of your mind."


    Immediately, the Deputy dared not think much. He let go of his mind. A light flashed, and the Deputy disappeared from his eyes.


    It turned out that Sun Yi received the Deputy into his own small world. He thought of the desolation and silence in his own small world. The strength of the deputy''s semi imperial territory was not low. After he released his mind, he could take him into the small world.


    When he is taken into his own small world, he is God. An idea can dominate his life and death, and let him become a slave in his own world.


    "Buzz!" At the moment, three red lights came one after another. It was Yanxiong who shot them. Taking advantage of the short gap between Sun Yi and his deputy, he wanted to take Sun Yi''s life with three arrows.


    Sun Yi reacted very quickly, and a shot swept out. The destroyed spear awn wiped out the three cold awns. The law of the wind accelerated. In a moment, he came to Yanxiong, which shocked Yanxiong. He blew out with one palm and turned into a fire of destruction, which collided with his huge palm.


    "Boom!" In a flash, the flame in Sun Yi''s palm was growing. The flame was more terrible than Yan Xiong''s flame. It was that artistic conception. With the law of killing Tao, it made this palm have the horror of limitless killing prison and blew it out.


    Two terrible flames emerged. The golden brilliance on Sun Yi''s body showed that Yan Xiong''s flame could not hurt Sun Yi. His law power had not yet reached the great perfection of the superior God King, and Sun Yi''s palm burst out. The flame palm print seemed to judge Yan Xiong and let Yan Xiong fly away after a scream.


    "I want you to die." Sun Yi waved his gun at Yan Xiong, and a group of purple gold spears shot out.


    "Fire spirit shield!" Yan ambitious thought. A big red shield with a height of one person appeared, burning the fire awn and blocking the purple gold spear awn with red strange iron.


    "Sonorous!" The spear awn hit the shield, which gave the shield a severe shock and a deep dent appeared.


    "Cut!" Sun Yi was unmoved. His great power was mobilized from his body and made the purple war guns hum. A gun that could shake the heavens hit the shield again, making the shield hum and vibrate, and cracks appeared.


    Ten lightning strikes were blown out by Sun Yat Sen. one shot was more terrible than another, which made the sky crack.


    This fairy level top-grade shield could not withstand Sun Yi''s continuous bombardment in its massiness. The light was dim, and the shield cracked with a cry.


    This scene scared Yan Xiong''s soul. How could it be so terrible.


    Sun Yi looked down. The wind and void lines appeared at her feet. With the speed of the wind, she shot out directly and shuttled directly in front of Yan Xiong. With a shot like a dragon, she took a bright point to Yan Xiong''s head. Yan ambitious was surprised and waved her palm to stop.


    "Pooh!" The imperial weapon level purple gun easily penetrated Yanxiong''s palm, stirred it gently, and a golden thread appeared. It unexpectedly cut Yanxiong''s palm into pieces of meat and cut Yanxiong''s head unstoppably all the way.


    "Li Zongqing!" Yan Xiong roared when he was dying.


    "Alas."


    At this moment of life and death, a fire gun came suddenly, picked it on Sun Yi''s gun and let Zizhan lift it. It was Li Zongqing. Yan Xiong''s position is very high. He can''t sit back and watch Yan Xiong kill, otherwise Yan Lang has to kill him.


    With this short block, Yan Xiong retreated and picked up a life.


    "Your Excellency, it''s my fire swallow army''s fault. I''ll take the army back immediately and let us go." Li Zongqing smiled bitterly with a gun on his face. This time he met a cruel character. He didn''t have the confidence to win Sun Yi. He didn''t even have the confidence to escape. He had to use the reputation of the fire swallow corps to suppress him.


    "You can leave, and the fire Yan Legion can leave, but Yan Xiong can''t. He must die today." Sun Yi responded coldly that the soldiers in the fire Yan Corps listened to their superiors. He could see that Li Zongqing could not bear it in his eyes. He knew that he was helpless and was forced by Yan Xiong.


    "Then I''ll ask for advice." Li Zongqing can''t retreat. He holds the gun in his hand. If he retreats, he will be executed by Yan lang. I''m afraid his family will also be implicated. If he dies, he can still leave a martyr''s name in the fire Yan Legion.


    Li Zongqing''s heart is also suffering. As the Deputy General of the fire swallow corps, does he have room to retreat?


    "Stand back and I''ll come. If I die, I don''t think he will embarrass you." Li Zongqing took a deep breath and motioned the warriors of the fire Yan Corps not to come forward. These soldiers were ordinary failures. Even if Yan Xiong died, Yan Lang could not blame them, but he couldn''t.


    Smelling the speech, those martial artists blinked and retreated one by one. They knew that Li Zongqing was protecting them.


    "Flame gun!" Li Zongqing is also an expert with a gun. He drank loudly and lit a gun like a volcanic eruption. A bright fire turned the gun into a terrorist fireworks and killed Sun Yi in the void.


    "Then I''ll see how powerful your gun is." Sun Yi took the gun and went away. He also took the gun as a weapon. There are not many fighters who use the gun as a weapon in this world. Most of them are sword repair and knife repair, because the gun is more difficult to repair than the sword.


    The gun has a gun heart, just as the same sword has a sword meaning. Sun Yi''s gun heart is to forge ahead and never shrink back. I am the firm gun heart of the king.


    "Sonorous!" As soon as the two guns touched, they touched each other with the head of the gun. A terrible brilliance collided on the head of the gun. Sun Yat Sen held his arm and let a terrible force run through. Li Zongqing''s ability to repair the gun showed that he was not an ordinary martial artist. He snorted and drew the gun, and a burst of spark came out.


    "Good gun." Sun Yi sighed with admiration. The artistic conception of the gun was very strong. Suddenly, the purple war gun became a quick purple awn and collided with him. The sharp terrorist force tore open a terrible force in the void. Sun Yi''s power was unstoppable and shocked Li Zongqing back.


    "Kill you!" At the same time, Qi Cang on the other side was full of hate. He picked up his bloody axe and suddenly split it with the momentum of lightning. He wanted to kill Sun Yi with an axe when he was entangled with Li Zongqing.

 Chapter 863

    A figure flew out immediately. Qi Cang was worthy of being the Deputy General of the Huozhou army. His strength was terrible. There was a big hole in his chest. He didn''t stop breathing when he hit the mountain wall. He breathed and was terrified in his eyes.


    At the moment, Sun Yi ignored Qi Cang and fought against Li Zongqing again.


    Li Zongqing is a deputy general of Yan Lang''s Pro army. He is stronger than the general deputy general and much stronger than Qi Cangqiang. In terms of talent, Li Zongqing does not have Qi Cangqiang, but Li Zongqing lives longer than Qi Cangqiang and his strength is more terrible.


    The battle in the void was extremely terrible. Li Zongqing stabbed away with a firegun, and a burst of gun flames exploded in the void. However, Sun Yi''s gun was more terrible, and the killing gun blasted by the killing way was even more terrible. It was completely crushing Li Zongqing.


    "Fire devil shot." The momentum of Li Zongqing''s body was suddenly terrible. Since then, a gun pointed out a ring composed of gun awns in the void. The whole person burst out gorgeous flame power. Looking at Sun Yi, the whole person was like a devil in the fire, and unexpectedly rotated and burst.


    "Kill a gun."


    Facing the gun with the gun, Sun Yi''s pupils shot a cold light to kill the Royal gun. The power of a field appeared, which made the purple noble purple war gun appear dark and terrible black. When a gun came out, a vision appeared, and a terrible limitless prison killing picture appeared on the purple war gun.


    This gun can be called a killing gun. When the elder holy beast handed these three guns to Sun Yi, he would not imagine that Sun Yi could understand these three guns to this extent.


    When Li Zongqing turned into a fire demon and came with a gun, the vision of limitless killing prison rolled over, like a grinding wheel of the universe. Li Zongqing only felt that he was being rolled over by a celestial Dynasty. His armor was making a clicking sound and cracking inch by inch, with countless terrible killing intentions drilling into his body.


    "Boom!" The killing gun completely blasted down, darkened the sky, blasted on Li Zongqing, wiped out the flame, cut off his gun at the waist, blasted him out, and let him spit out blood.


    "Die!" Sun Yi looked at Li Zongqing. He had given Li Zongqing a chance to live. He refused. Although he appreciated it, the shot of the trial still had to fall. He moved his feet, and the tip of the gun was straight on Li Zongqing''s forehead.


    At the moment, Li Zongqing knew that he would die. He closed his eyes. He had tried his best. If Yan Xiong died, Yan Lang could not blame him.


    However, at this moment, the void suddenly came into Sun Yi''s ear as a hurried loud cry, and asked Sun Yi''s gun to stop three feet from Li Zongqing''s forehead: "brother sun, stop and spare Li Zongqing''s life!"


    In the distance, there were many Taoist figures roaring with majestic fire clouds. They went straight to the cloud tribe. The leader came quickly with five feather crowns. He stopped beside Sun Yi and Li Zongqing. It was Yan Wushuang and his 300 Pro soldiers.


    "Yan unparalleled." Sun Yi whispered.


    "I''m not late." Yan Wushuang took a breath and looked at Yan Xiong not far away. He had an undisguised anger and looked at Sun Yi''s figure with a gun. He was even more surprised that one person''s strength almost destroyed the Huozhou army. Li Zongqing almost died in his hands. It was a pity that he didn''t bring him under his command that day. His strength exceeded his imagination.


    It was this tribe that he thought would be destroyed.


    "I don''t know what Yan Wushuang is doing here to destroy our cloud tribe?" Sun Yi said coldly.


    "Of course not. I don''t think the fire swallow army will do anything at random." Yan Wushuang said, "come on, surround the warriors of the Huozhou army first."


    At that time, three hundred Pro troops took action, riding on war horses and trampling on the void, surrounded the remnants of the fire week army.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi put down the gun pointing to Li Zongqing. He wanted to see what tricks Yan Wushuang wanted to play, and Li Zongqing stood beside Yan Wushuang with a bitter smile.


    "General Yan, what do you mean, the warrior who surrounds my Huozhou army." Qi Cang was very miserable at the moment, bringing 300 fire Zhou troops. At the moment, only 20 accompanied him, plus more than a dozen God kings of Qi tribe.


    "What do I mean? What''s the meaning of your fire week Legion killing people in our fire Yan Mountain? Your fire week Legion has really long hands and has come to our fire Yan Mountain. " Yan Wushuang stares at Qi Cang with flaming eyes, which makes Qi Cang tremble in his heart. It''s very cold.


    "The cloud tribe has abandoned the children of Qi tribe. Qi Cang is the warrior of Qi tribe. I wanted to teach the cloud tribe a little lesson. Unexpectedly, a character of cloud tribe killed so many soldiers of our Huozhou army. General Yan is also requested to take into account the relationship between the two armies and capture this person and hand him over to our Huozhou army."


    Qi Cang is also a character. At this juncture, he still wants Yan Wushuang to catch Sun Yi. He knows that he is not Sun Yi''s opponent with his own strength. He can only rely on Yan Wushuang. At that time, he can be less punished in front of the general.


    Yan Wushuang was only amused when he heard this. Qi Cang had a good calculation and thought of borrowing his hand: "Qi Cang, I don''t care if you come to cloud tribe for revenge, because your Qi tribe is the power of my Huoyan mountain, but I should take care of it if you come to my Huoyan mountain with the Legion of the week of fire."


    "As for your warrior who died in the fire week army, he did his own evil and couldn''t live. Even if he didn''t kill me, he would kill me." Yan is an unparalleled arrogant figure. How can he be instructed by Qi Cang.


    "Since general Yan doesn''t care, the general has to take the remnant army back to the imperial city and find the general for a reason." Qi Cang''s face changed. He couldn''t stand the word of reason. It was meaningless to stay, so he was ready to return with the remnant Army: "return to the imperial city."


    However, his wishful thinking was a joke in front of Yan Wushuang. Yan Wushuang said coldly, "fire Yan Mountain is a place where you can come and go if you want. How can you do without leaving some price?"


    Among the four legions of the Huoming Dynasty, the relationship is not harmonious, because the four legions represent four major forces. It''s OK for the soldiers of the Huozhou Legion to come to the Huoyan mountain, but they sent troops to fight against the forces in the Yan Mountain. This is a provocation to the red fruit of the Yan Family and don''t pay attention to them.


    "General Yan, what do you want?" Qi Cang was shocked.


    "Except Qi Cang, all the others, including the people of Qi tribe, will be killed." Yan Wushuang''s cold-blooded killing way.


    "General Yan, dare you!" Qi Cang''s face was pale. The warriors of the Huozhou army and the Qi tribe behind him all looked brave and cold. This Yan is unparalleled and cruel.


    "What do I dare not? Somebody kill me!"


    An iron and blood killing order was issued, and those Pro soldiers were only loyal to Yan unparalleled. During the three hundred time, the pro army iron cavalry trampled, the terrible energy brilliance almost tore the whole void, and a wave of terrible charge trampled with screams.


    The pillars of dozens of laws rise into the sky, which is to take the lives of dozens of God kings.

 Chapter 864

    The warriors of the cloud tribe were also stunned and looked at the battle in the void. This scene was unforgettable to them all their lives. Dozens of divine kings fell in the void in an instant, bringing up dozens of pillars of laws.


    "Go away and tell Emperor Zhou that I Yan Wushuang killed the soldiers of his fire Zhou army. If you want trouble, I Yan Wushuang will accompany you." Yan Wushuang drank loudly and left Qi Cang just to let him send a message.


    Qi Cang, who was awakened by drinking, dared to stay more, and almost ran away from here as fast as rolling and crawling.


    Sun Yi looked at Yan Wushuang and understood that he wanted to take over the whole thing in order not to let the Huozhou Legion retaliate against himself.


    "Yanxiong, where else do you want to go if you make such a big deal." Yan Wushuang shouted again and stopped Yan Xiong who ran away.


    Yan Xiong, who broke a palm not far away, was preparing to leave secretly. He understood that he could not kill this man. Yan Wushuang obviously biased towards him and was about to slip away. He was suddenly stopped by this loud drink and looked at Yan Wushuang coldly: "is there anything else? I''ll leave without anything. "


    Yan Xiong is sure that Yan Wushuang doesn''t dare to do anything to him. After all, there is Yan Lang behind him. Yan Wushuang, the most powerful genius of the Yan family, is no worse than Yan Wushuang. They are people who hope to compete with Yan Wushuang for the position of future home owner. They fight who can be the first to become the God Emperor.


    "Somebody take it down!" Yan Wushuang waved and shouted.


    "Yan Wushuang, dare you, pro army guard." Yan Xiong drank and immediately ordered Yan Lang''s Pro army to stop him.


    Those Yan Lang Pro soldiers were numb and scolded Yan Xiong one by one. Didn''t it push them to the fire pit? But I dare not refuse.


    "Why don''t you do this? Step back." Yan Wushuang''s words are very deterrent. With a wave of his big hand, a king''s temperament blooms. Those Yan Lang''s Pro soldiers who dare to do it are the talents of the Yan family. They simply don''t intervene and breathe a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Soon, one of the 300 Pro soldiers came out and captured Yan Xiong in front of Yan Wushuang.


    "Yanxiong, who gives priority to the fire Yancheng? Who let you take the army to the cloud tribe without permission." Yan Wushuang angrily scolded.


    "You are the Lord in the fire Yan City, but the army I take is Yan Lang''s Pro army. What does it have to do with you Yan unparalleled?" Yan Xiong raised his head and stared at Yan Wushuang coldly. He and Yan Wushuang had reached the same level of water and fire.


    "Since the fire Yan city is dominated by me, even if it is Yan Lang''s Pro army, it is also a soldier of my fire Yan army. I am the biggest here. I have to listen to my orders. You secretly take the pro army and the fire Zhou army in collusion and look at my fire Yan army''s face."


    Yan Wushuang did not give Yan Xiong face at all and shouted angrily.


    Many people don''t know that the fire swallow Legion was the first legion of the Yutian emperor''s Pro army thousands of years ago. It can be said that it is famous. However, thousands of years ago, the Yutian emperor disappeared, and the whole Yutian Dynasty was headless and quickly annexed by the four emperors.


    He also became the Legion of Huoming Dynasty, which suppressed the Huozhou legion, which could be called the emperor''s Pro army at that time, and the foreign legion of Huoyan Legion was also suppressed by the joint efforts of the other two legions.


    "According to my Yan Family''s military orders and family rules, I can kill you." Yan Wushuang said again.


    "How dare you cut me?" Yan Xiong stared at Yan Wushuang with a chill on his face: "what a prestige, Yan Wushuang, do you really think you are the owner of the house, and do you really think you are the first person in the fire Yan army?"


    Yan Xiong was drinking arrogantly, with a proud look on his face. He didn''t pay attention to Yan Wushuang at all.


    "Brother Wushuang, since it''s inconvenient for you to do it, let me do it." A sneer came out and rushed to Yan Xiong with a strange and incomparable light. A pair of star picking palms slapped down and hung a killing awn, which suddenly solidified Yan Xiong''s expression.


    "You killed him." Yan Wushuang''s expression solidified. Just now, Sun Yi suddenly killed Yan Xiong, but then said, "well done. Yan Xiong provoked his superiors and ignored military regulations. It''s time to kill."


    The same is true in the world of martial arts. Yan Wushuang is not a soft hearted Lord, but because he is a member of a family, he didn''t kill Yan Xiong immediately.


    The warrior of the fire swallow Corps was stunned and looked at Sun Yi, who was so decisive.


    "He''s looking for his own death." Sun Yi said coldly, provoking again and again. No matter how good tempered people want to kill him, they really take themselves seriously.


    Yan Wushuang looked at Li Zongqing with a wry smile: "Yan Lang, deputy general of the pro army, this has nothing to do with you. It''s Yan Xiong looking for death."


    "But I can''t tell general yanlang." Li Zongqing knows Yan Lang''s character, which is the opposite of Yan Wushuang. If he goes back, he will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    Yan Wushuang thought for a while and said, "I''ll explain to you from Yan lang. in the future, you Li Zongqing will be a deputy general of my Yan Wushuang''s army. Follow me."


    Li Zongqing''s strength is not weak, but also a talent. Yan Wushuang also knows Yan Lang''s character, so he simply left Li Zongqing with himself. I''m sorry Yan Lang can''t do bad.


    "My subordinates have seen general Yan." Li Zongqing knelt down immediately after being affirmed by Yan Wushuang. They are all Yan''s family. He is not a betrayal.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang looked at Sun Yi: "brother sun, I haven''t seen you for a few months. I didn''t expect your strength to reach this level. I don''t know what brother sun plans to do next. It''s a big trouble. The Huozhou Legion is not a good annoyance."


    Intentionally, Yan Wushuang did not forget to win over Sun Yi and hoped that Sun Yi would join his fire Yan army.


    "I''m alone. What does the fire week army count? What can they do to me when they visit the whole Chiyu mountains." Sun Yi said faintly and rejected Yan Wushuang again in another way.


    "Brother sun is natural and unrestrained, but the people of the cloud tribe can''t. It''s hard to guarantee that the Huozhou Legion will send some strong men to our Huoyan mountain to destroy the cloud tribe." Yan Wushuang reminded.


    Sun Yi''s body suddenly trembled. He forgot the cloud tribe. He was not afraid because he didn''t care about it, but the cloud tribe was a whole tribe. They couldn''t escape. He couldn''t stay in the cloud tribe forever. He would leave. What should the cloud tribe do then.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Sun Yat Sen took a deep breath, looked at Yunlin and Yunqing who came to him, and smiled bitterly. This is a big trouble. Where should people of a tribe be resettled and where can they be safe.


    At the moment, Yan Wushuang said, "if brother Sun joins my fire Yan army, he is a family member. My whole army will protect him. If Sun Yi doesn''t want to, he can also let the martial artists of the cloud tribe move near the fire Yan city. I''ll find a safe place for them to reproduce."


    Yan Wushuang is a good man and gives Sun Yi a choice.


    However, the cloud tribe has lived here for tens of thousands of years and suddenly left here. Their survival will be challenged. Even if Huoyan city is sheltered, his cloud tribe will not be so safe. As long as the Huozhou Legion sends several semi emperor strongmen, it can destroy the cloud tribe.


    This gives Sun Yi a headache.


    "In fact, you can put them into your world and multiply and survive in your world. Isn''t your world empty and desolate?" At the moment, Jinshu gave Sun Yi another choice.


    Two choices were put in front of Sun Yi.

 Chapter 865

    Besides, it''s OK, but his world is only thousands of miles in size. Although the cloud tribe is a small tribe, there are millions of fallen warriors, and his world can''t live at all.


    "My world is too small and barren to live in the warrior." Sun Yi shook his head.


    Jin Shu heard about it, thought about it, and continued: "there is another way. The small world of the cloud tribe is also a God King level world. You can integrate their small world and make their world become the nourishment of your world. In that way, your world can save ten thousand years and initially form a world that can accommodate creatures."


    "Fusion? The world can still integrate. " Sun Yi wondered.


    "The essence of the world is the source of space. Why can every God King open up a small world? The reason is that the God King is recognized by heaven and earth. The blessing of heaven and Earth allows them to have a source of heaven and earth, that is, Jiezhu. As long as the martial artists of cloud tribe are willing to strip the martial soul of the source of space and brand your martial soul, they can swallow and integrate your small world." The Golden Book slowly peels away the mystery for Sun Yi.


    But it''s easy to say. The reason is very simple. Just like rivers, as long as the two canals are dug, the two rivers converge and become a big river.


    Wuzhe''s small world is a river, while Jiutian world is like a boundless sea, which can accommodate all rivers. This is the essence.


    The idea of Wu soul is the dam that stopped. What Sun Yi has to do is to blast away the dam and let the water in the dam converge into his own river, which is a simple truth.


    "So if I merge the small world of cloud tribe, then...?" Sun Yi said again.


    "Then they will lose control of the small world. You will own the achievements of ten thousand years, and every God King has only one chance to recognize the world. Then the God King of the world will never get the small world again." The Golden Book said faintly.


    "Then I''ll ask them for advice." Sun Yat Sen nodded.


    At the moment, Yan Wushuang and the warrior of the cloud tribe are looking at Sun Yi and listening to his opinions. Sun Yi raises his head and looks at the warrior of the cloud tribe and says, "elder, I have two choices for you now, but I don''t force you, it''s up to you."


    "Say it all." The elder doesn''t want to leave this clan''s land in the bottom of his heart.


    "First, let brother Wushuang place you near Huoyan city and let the Yan Family protect you." Sun Yi said the first choice.


    "What about the second one?" A long way.


    "The second is to integrate your cloud tribe into my small world. You live in my small world and become the first residents of my small world. From then on, you can go wherever I go." Sun Yi took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Live in your little world and integrate." The elder had doubts on his face.


    "No mistake, my small world has just opened up a desolate area. If your cloud tribe is willing to give up its control over the small world, I have that way to integrate, but once integrated, the small world that your cloud tribe has developed for thousands of years will be controlled by me."


    "Can the small world still integrate?" Yan Wushuang was surprised that he didn''t open up his own small world, because the Yan family had a mature small world at the level of emperor, so there was no need to open up, but he didn''t hear that there was integration in the small world.


    "Can I think about it?" The elder was silent.


    This is a major decision. The fate of a tribe. The small world of the cloud tribe was opened up and left here by the first generation of ancestors. The elder is the second generation. When the first generation of ancestors died, the control of the small world was handed over to him. He is the master of the small world, which is equivalent to the first generation of masters taking away the will of the martial spirit and branding the martial spirit.


    In this world, there are two ways to control the small world. One is to open up from the desolation, and the other is to inherit the ancestors. If the ancestors withdraw their will, they can pass it on to the future generations, so that the future generations can become the new masters of the small world.


    If the ancestors don''t withdraw their will, even if they die, the small world still belongs to the Lord, that is, you can destroy but can''t possess. This is the way of heaven in the nine day world, and the strong Lord can''t break it.


    At this time, the elder had many thoughts in his mind. It was safe to stay in Huoyan mountain. As long as the Yan family did not fall and Yan peerless died, his cloud tribe would be fine, but his cloud tribe is estimated to stop here.


    If he gives up his small world to this person, his future is uncertain. If he becomes a great power, the cloud department will rise. This is an investment and a gamble. Gambling on the future of his cloud tribe, he sees the potential of Sun Yi. If he becomes emperor, his cloud tribe will become an aristocrat.


    But if it falls, his cloud tribe will have nothing.


    After thinking for a long time, the elder clenched his fists, looked at Sun Yi, looked at his pure pupils, and walked forward: "I am willing to hand over my cloud tribe''s small world, follow you, and become the first residents of your small world."


    "Have you figured it out? Follow me. My future is uncertain." Sun Yi spoke again.


    "Think clearly. Without your sudden arrival, our cloud tribe has been annexed by Qi tribe today. How can we choose now?" A long way.


    "Well, you are the first residents of my small world. If I fly, I will not treat you badly." Sun Yi nodded, then he was immersed in the exchange between his mind and the Golden Book and asked about the integration of the small world.


    This exchange is seven days and seven nights. The reason is that this secret method is too obscure and complicated. Even with the guidance of the Golden Book, it took Sun Yat Sen seven days to understand this secret method.


    Few people know this set of secret Dharma in today''s nine days, and half of the God Emperor doesn''t know it. This set of secret Dharma is a set of master''s Secret Dharma created by killing the master of prison in the flood and famine period. According to the Golden Book, killing the master of prison is the most powerful master in the flood and famine period, and should be the strongest person closest to escape. This set of secret Dharma hides the method of escape.


    It''s a pity that this set of secret Dharma was slowly lost with the fall of the prison master, and the following three races of secret Dharma Master are understanding, completing and looking for ways to escape, but so far no master can complete this set of secret Dharma.


    What the Golden Book communicated to Sun Yi was just the most superficial fur, which made him feel the complexity. Why did the prison master exist, which could open up this amazing secret method and integrate other people''s world.


    After sun Yikan understood, he also understood that this set of secret methods, with his current strength, can only integrate the small world at the level of God King. If he puts a world at the level of God Emperor, his world will explode.


    Even the size of the world at the level of God King depends on his strength.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi''s path of Dharma body cultivation is unparalleled. His world is extremely tough. He can integrate into the small world of cloud tribe and will not burst his world.

 Chapter 866

    "Yes." Sun Yi nodded and looked at the old man again: "come on, where is the small world of the cloud tribe? Take me."


    The elder nodded in response. His body twinkled and went forward. Sun Yi followed, and Yan Wushuang followed. He wanted to see how the small world merged. The three stopped in an obscure place in the Huoyan mountains.


    "Buzz!" The elder opened his hand directly. Kankan tore open a space crack and stepped in.


    Soon, the three walked in the simplest space, with space debris and turbulence everywhere, which could easily destroy the turbulence of the God King. The elder closed his eyes and sensed the world, walked all the way, and finally saw a boundary bead spinning in a place, which was the only small world of the cloud tribe.


    I don''t know the coordinates of space. In this vast and dangerous space, even half of the Lord is difficult to find the small world of others. After all, a boundary ball is only a marble.


    Different from the small world of the divine king, the small world of the divine emperor is more solid and placed in the deeper part of space, that is, the so-called chaotic space, where is the real space. Obviously, the small world of the divine king level can not bear the rolling of the chaotic space, so it can only be placed in the outer layer of the shallow space.


    "Take away your will." Sun Yi waved.


    "OK." The elder did not hesitate. His face coagulated and a will went away. The will of the elder on the boundary bead reacted with a rule, removed his will and made the boundary bead an ownerless thing.


    With the withdrawal of the elder''s will, Sun Yi practiced this set of secret methods, and obviously felt that the boundary bead had become an ownerless thing. Any God King could own this small world and become the Supreme God in that world.


    "Go." A bright dark blue boundary bead swirled from Sun Yi''s Dantian. His lips hummed, like reading the law of the great road, turned into a terrible light, covered the boundary bead of the cloud tribe and suspended on the top of the small world.


    "Our sky is covered." In Jiezhu, there were many martial artists of Shaoyun tribe. Suddenly, they found a light appeared, which darkened the sky. In the sky, a world seemed to appear to devour them. They trembled one by one unknowingly.


    Yan Wushuang and the elder stepped aside and looked at everything in front of him. It was incredible. He had never seen it before. Was he really just a divine king? At this moment, the elder felt that his gambling was correct and there was a future with him.


    Sun Yi''s face became more and more pale. His boundary beads were slowly printing down to coincide with the world. However, it was not so easy to swallow a small world. The process was very slow. Sun Yi''s world was to envelop them and expand his own world.


    "Fusion!" Sun Yi''s hands are tied and printed, making complicated fingerprints, just like digging a dam to completely overlap his world with the world.


    In the small world of the cloud tribe, the warriors tremble even more. This is a heavenly power. The warriors inside are basically Shentai realm. The divine king is guarded by one or two. How can they not be afraid of what has happened to the outside tribe when a new world comes.


    A few days passed slowly, and Sun Yi''s fingerprints roared out tirelessly.


    Let the warriors in the small world tremble more and more.


    After a few days, Sun Yi''s world completely coincided with this world, and gradually merged into Sun Yi''s world. You can see that the boundary bead belonging to Sun Yi is getting bigger and bigger, because Sun Yi''s world is expanding.


    Yan Wushuang and the elder have been looking at it in surprise. They don''t feel impatient at all. This scene is too shocking and challenges their eyes.


    "The wall of heaven, the yellow of earth!" Sun Yat Sen shouted loudly, and his hands formed a big Dharma mark, which was branded. His boundary beads roared and trembled. Heaven and earth were completely integrated with the world of cloud tribe.


    "This is my new world." Sun Yi smiled and successfully integrated. The territory of the cloud tribe world was fully incorporated into his world. He could feel that there were millions more people in his world, a place where Shentai warriors could practice.


    He can sweep the whole world with a move of mind. The world has expanded into the size of thousands of miles. Moreover, the world of cloud tribe is full of vitality, has the power of a variety of laws, and has prospered a lot. As a master, he makes him easily understand the power of these laws.


    He suddenly realized that many divine emperors can open up their own small world. I''m afraid it''s more because they can feel their own way more easily in their own world, because the whole world is controlled by them, where they can better demonstrate their own way power.


    However, even if Sun Yi''s small world is expanded, it is still a divine king world. He did not formulate the basic rules in the world. He just opened up a space for people in nine days.


    Sun Yi can also feel that the martial arts in the small world don''t know what happened. Some powerful gods fly the whole world and find that there is suddenly a barren place thousands of miles in size, where a cat and a mouse are playing.


    Things in the original cloud tribe world have not changed. What has changed is that it is controlled by another master and integrated with another space. At the moment, Sun Yi has become the master of the cloud tribe.


    In his world, he is the master. He can create whatever he wants to create, but it takes strength and is limited to his world. He can''t create many things out of thin air.


    Compared with barren gas and mineral veins, it is because his world level is almost at the lowest level, and his power is not enough. He can create his own treasures only by controlling the avenue.


    This is the so-called following the word. Obviously, Sun Yi is not qualified.


    "Cloud tribe is still cloud tribe. I won''t intervene. Let''s leave now." Sun Yat Sen flashed in his eyes, tore the space with his hand, and left the space with them.


    The boundary bead was taken back by him. It was slowly rotating in his Dantian, like a cosmic star.


    Back to the clan land of the cloud tribe, three hundred Pro soldiers are still waiting here on their horses.


    "I''ll open my world channel, and the warriors of your cloud tribe in this clan land will move to my world." Sun Yi said to the elder.


    The elder heard the speech: "I''ll go and handle it right away."


    "I asked my pro army to help." Yan Wushuang.


    Soon.


    The land of the cloud tribe trembled, and hundreds of divine kings formed a circle around the cloud tribe.


    "Get up!"


    The hundreds of God dynasties shouted loudly in the sky, and the whole clan land of the cloud tribe trembled. From the land to the buildings, and then to the surrounding mountains, it was uprooted with the terrorist power of hundreds of God kings to move the whole cloud tribe into the whole small world.


    Sun Yi also released his boundary beads from the Dantian and suspended them over the cloud tribe.


    The light blue light swept down. In the supreme power of hundreds of divine kings, the huge clan land of the cloud tribe moved into the boundary bead, and the tribe fell suddenly in an empty place, completely settling down in Sun Yi''s small world.


    The original clan land of the cloud tribe is now empty.


    "Thank you for your help." Sun Yi hugged his fist and thanked him.


    "Ha ha, it''s a small matter. No need to thank you. When brother sun is free, he will go to the imperial city to find me, Yan Wushuang, for a drink." Yan Wushuang laughed and smiled brightly. He knew that Sun Yat Sen was not a thing in the pool. His little fire Yan Legion could not accommodate him, but he also made a good marriage.


    "Sure." Sun Yat Sen nodded.


    "Then I''ll wait for Sun Yi. Now I''m going back to Huoyan city."


    Yan Wushuang said goodbye. The pro Army rode a war horse, rolled and left here.


    At the moment, only Sun Yi and the God King of the cloud tribe are here.


    "Elder, now you go back to the small world. I''m leaving here, too." Sun Yi smiled at the elder. Now he and the cloud tribe are almost inseparable from each other.


    He is also going to visit the whole Huoyan mountain now. After all, it is meaningless to stay here.


    "Let''s go back." The elder waved and took the God King of the cloud tribe back to the small world.


    After such a big change, there are still many things waiting for them to deal with.

 Chapter 867

    Before leaving, Sun Yi went to the clan land of the Qi tribe. What depressed him was that there were only some shrimps in the Qi tribe, but the treasure was gone. After asking someone, he learned that the escaped Qi Cang had been taken away, but Qi Cang had a treasure in a hurry and had no time to take it away.


    It was the mother of another vein of Qi tribe, which was directly taken away by Sun Yi.


    In addition, the mine of the cloud tribe was moved into Sun Yi''s world by the king of gods with great magic power, and became the first mine in Sun Yi''s world. He did not intend to absorb the mother ore and let the vein spit out the power of law in the world.


    In a flash of time, Sun Yi has been traveling in the whole Huoyan mountain for half a year.


    Fortunately for him, he has a treasure hunt mouse. With the treasure hunt mouse, Sun Yi can find some ownerless mineral veins and treasures in Huoyan mountain and take them out to condense red stars for himself.


    However, the treasures in Huoyan mountain range are not rich enough. Those mineral veins are very rubbish in some inferior ones, and some are not even inferior. However, under a large base, Sun Yi''s red star now has the size of a soybean. What he wants most is to get the ore mother of superior or middle grade mineral veins.


    In a canyon, Sun Yat-sen was kneeling and absorbing the red treasures in his hands.


    "Mouse, come here, my sister will give you delicious food." A lovely girl narrowed her eyes and narrowed into a crescent moon. A red crystal in her hand seduced a mouse as big as a cat. The mouse''s eyes glowed, jumped into the girl''s arms, swallowed the red crystal, and felt satisfied.


    The girl is naturally Yunlin, teasing the treasure rat for fun.


    On one side, yunqingzheng sits cross legged on the ground, and the lusty greedy cat in her arms is staying in Yunqing''s arms.


    Since Sun Yi left, Yunlin and Yunqing have been following him. Yunlin doesn''t like the small world and likes to play. She doesn''t follow the elder into the small world.


    Sun Yi always let them go. Anyway, as long as they don''t meet the emperor, they are not in danger.


    In the past six months, Sun Yi''s realm reached the peak of the next God King, and they could almost break through the realm of the middle God King, and they also left the Huoyan mountains and moved all the way towards the imperial city.


    "Come on, let''s go to the imperial city." Sun Yi smiled, absorbed the treasure in her hand and got up.


    He is going to the imperial city of the Huoming Dynasty to see how great the imperial city with the emperor is. The Huoyan mountain is not enough for him to experience. The starting point here is still too low. He wants to find a higher starting point, such as the imperial city.


    The world of martial arts is to experience itself. Only after experiencing many hardships and dangers can we achieve higher strength. If we blindly stay in one place, it is impossible to grow. If we want to move forward, we have to go through more terrible places.


    "I''ve long wanted to leave the cloud tribe and go to the imperial city." Yunlin''s playfulness is very heavy. She gets excited with the treasure hunt mouse. Her eyes are narrowed into a line. As for Yunqing, it''s Sun Yi''s attitude to go wherever she goes.


    Sun Yi''s figure has long occupied her heart. Even if she can''t be his woman, Yunqing is satisfied to follow him like this. She doesn''t care about Sun Yi''s attitude towards her. She is silent for fear that she won''t even have the opportunity to follow him.


    Sun Yi happens to be the kind of person with low Eq.


    The three of them are walking while playing. The imperial city is at the core of the territory of Huoming imperial city. Leaving the Huoyan mountains and heading east is the imperial city. Along the way, there are countless forces, large and small, but the strongest are semi Imperial forces.


    This also shows that the divine emperor is rare in the whole nine day world. The number of divine emperors in a Huoming Dynasty is five or six, and all of them are great figures in the Huoming Dynasty.


    In half a month, Sun Yi and his three men climbed over a mountain that spread thousands of miles and saw a vast plain. There was a huge city. The city was very huge and the city wall was very high. It seemed to be inserting into the clouds. On the plain, countless warriors could be seen gathering there. It was very lively.


    "Red vein city." Sun Yi looked at the city. It was not the imperial dynasty, but a vast city outside the Imperial City, chimai city.


    Sun Yi took Yunqing and Yunlin into the red vein city and walked slowly on the wide avenue in the red vein City, making Yunlin look around excitedly.


    There are many warriors in the red vein City, which is much more prosperous than the fire Yan city. At least Sun Yi saw a hundred warriors at the level of God of light all the way, and the warriors of the four legions can be seen shuttling through the city at any time.


    However, although there are many strong people in the city, there is no fighting at all. That is because no one dares to fight. Please go outside the city, otherwise the four legions will directly kill you on the spot.


    The three walked and stopped and came to a prosperous area.


    There was a place where many martial artists gathered, which made Sun Yi interested and went in.


    I only saw a notice written on golden paper in front of the crowd.


    "Those who have reached the next God King can go to the city Lord''s house to sign up for mining in the red spirit vein. Only 1000 strong God kings are recruited this time. They will not be accepted when the number is full."


    This notice is actually recruiting the God King to dig mines, and it also shows that only a thousand strong God kings are needed.


    "Recruit the God King to mine." Sun Yi touched his nose and was curious. The God King can be regarded as a strong man even in the nine day world. However, this notice asked the God King to dig a mine, which made Sun Yi speechless. Will a God King who can be an elder and ancestor dig a mine?


    "Little brother, it seems that he has just come to chimai city. Haven''t he been here before?" Sun Yi''s whisper was heard by a passer-by who was crowded to see the notice. He he smiled.


    "I just came to chimai city today. I''m going to the imperial city." Sun Yi nodded and admitted.


    "No wonder I don''t know." The passer-by thief smiled: "little brother, you don''t know. It''s a fat job to go to the vein to dig. You''re lucky today."


    "Fat difference?" Sun Yi asked suspiciously.


    "I see that mountain. It''s the best holy land for cultivation in the Huoming Dynasty." Passers by pointed to the East.


    Sun Yi raised her eyes and looked. In the East, there was a vast mountain range with hazy red light, which illuminated the sky.


    "I see." Sun Yat Sen.


    "That mountain range is the best quality mineral vein in the Huoming Dynasty. It ranks first among the four imperial dynasties. Its quality is poor and reaches the top grade. The law breath there is very rich." The passer-by was intoxicated and said slowly, "in there, you can not only practice, but also mine FA Jing. As long as you complete the monthly task, the extra FA Jing belongs to you."


    "I see. This job is really exciting." Sun Yi looked thoughtful and close to the top-grade vein. How rich the red gas would be. You know, he hasn''t seen the middle-grade red vein in almost a year since he came to Jiutian world.


    No wonder this notice will excite so many strong people. It''s really good.

 Chapter 868

    This is a fat job. Many divine kings without the protection of big forces will choose to mine. There, there are mineral veins, which will become a holy land for cultivation.


    "Little brother, I don''t know where the city Lord''s residence is." Sun Yat Sen was also a little excited. What he was most excited about was the miner. He wanted to go to the Chiling vein and see if he could rob the miner. He wanted to know that the vast red Qi of the Red Star depended on him to find the vein, and he didn''t know it would be a long time.


    "Go straight along this avenue. There is one of the most magnificent buildings. That''s the city master''s house. However, you should hurry up, because there are too many divine kings in the red vein city this time." The passer-by kindly reminded me.


    "Thank you for telling me so many things." Sun Yi smiled and thanked, and took Yunqing and them to the city master''s house.


    The city Lord''s mansion is magnificent. It is said that the great prince of the emperor of Huoming Dynasty controls the red vein city. He is a divine emperor who has become the emperor''s territory and is the right arm of the emperor.


    In the great realm of the divine emperor, it is divided into three realms.


    There are three great realms: Chenghuang realm, zunhuang realm and Shenghuang realm. The differences of each realm are very different. An invincible power of zunhuang realm can fight more than a dozen Chenghuang realm powers without losing. It is said that the emperor is a strong one, and the heads of the other three imperial dynasties are also zunhuang realm.


    As for the holy emperor''s realm, it does not exist in the whole Chiyu mountains. Otherwise, a holy emperor can sweep the four imperial dynasties.


    In front of the city Lord''s residence, because the mining gathered dark warriors this time, the divine kings in the whole Huoming Dynasty came here, as well as many Shentai and half King warriors, because they not only recruited divine kings, but also needed many half kings to do chores, which also attracted countless martial artists to gather here.


    "Name." In front of the house, there are special registration and records of martial artists of the imperial dynasty.


    "Sun Yi, one of them is Sun Lin and sun Qing." Sun Yi reported to her family. As for Yunlin, she also shouted to dig with Sun Yi, and the surname Yun was too eye-catching. At the beginning, Sun Yi killed a team of Huozhou army, so that the Huozhou army knew that it would be restless, so she simply changed it to sun''s surname.


    "Well, OK, here are your identity tokens." The man glanced at Sun Yi. The next king''s peak state was not weak. He threw three tokens risking red crystal and engraved with numbers directly to Sun Yi, and told him: "don''t lose them, otherwise they will be killed by thieves on the spot in the vein."


    "Thank you, little brother." Sun Yi thanked her and took her two daughters to another part of the city master''s residence.


    At another part of the city Lord''s residence, there are already four or five hundred divine kings and warriors waiting here. It''s very quiet. There is also a team of warriors wearing flaming armor here. This is the emperor''s legion, which is a pro army. It is they who take Sun Yi and his party to the red spirit vein.


    On the third day, groups of Shenwang warriors gathered here and gathered a thousand people.


    The news was released half a month ago. Gods from all over the world had gathered here long ago. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so fast.


    "Let''s go!" A general level Huoming army warrior glanced at this group of divine kings with pride, but his strength was extremely powerful. The power of the law around him almost distorted the space and took them to the red spirit vein.


    Sun Yat Sen and yunlinyunqing are also very humble. In this group of thousands of people, they quietly follow the team.


    The red vein is not far from the red vein city. It is only ten thousand miles away. With the foot power of the God King, even if it is a brigade, it can reach the red vein in a few hours.


    Soon they came to the Chiling vein and stopped in front of a huge square of 10000 meters.


    "What a strong law power and red Qi." Sun Yi looked at the shocking scene ahead.


    At the end of the square are towering mountains towering into the clouds. In the middle, the mountain stretches tens of thousands of miles like a ladder in the clouds. The red light on the mountain makes the whole mountain sacred and magnificent, just like the mountain of the sun.


    The clouds on the top of the mountain are red and reflect red. The clouds are red gas condensed into clouds. There are often bursts of red droplets falling like rain, falling on the mountain, slowly, and turning into hazy fog under the sun.


    Sun Yi understood that it was because the power of red Qi and law was too strong to materialize, but he thought that the strength of the middling mineral vein made his red star feel ready to move.


    Press down red star''s desire and take a deep breath. Here he is right.


    Not only him, but also many martial artists who came with him showed a shocked look one by one, just like a steamed stuffed bun came to a prosperous city.


    At the moment, after the pro army of the Huoming Legion brought Sun Yi and others to the square, a group of people came here in the mountains. The leader was a semi emperor, the imperial spirit was gushing, and a red light curtain was hanging overhead. It was an old man.


    "I''ve seen the sixth prince." The old man bowed respectfully to the general.


    He is the sixth Prince of the Huoming Dynasty. Except that the eldest prince is the divine emperor, the other nine sons are powerful semi emperors.


    Of course, the emperor can''t have only ten sons. In the long life of a divine emperor, there are few children. Only the young son who set foot in the half emperor can be awarded the title of Prince.


    "Well, manager Qin, this is a group of thousands of mining gods, and you''ll be in charge." The sixth Prince nodded.


    Although he is the sixth prince, he doesn''t dare to put on airs in front of the general manager Qin. You should know that the red spirit ore vein is guarded by the general manager Qin, who has served the general manager Qin since he was a child. He is the confidant of the general manager Qin.


    The cultivation of the great prince has reached an unfathomable level. Although they are both princes, they are not people of the same era at all. The great prince was already a strong man in the imperial realm thousands of years ago. Some people once said that the great prince has reached the strength of respecting the imperial realm, which can be comparable to the emperor.


    "Leave it to the old slave." Manager Qin glanced at thousands of powerful gods and took out a heaven and earth bag from his cuff and handed it to the sixth Prince: "this is the treasure specially prepared by the Grand Prince for you."


    This heaven and earth bag is full of French crystals, even mixed with precious top-grade French crystals and many middle-grade French crystals.


    The sixth Prince gladly accepted it and led the warriors of the burning Ming army to leave the red spirit vein.


    Seeing the sixth Prince leave, manager Qin put away his smile, looked at the kings of gods seriously and said in a deep voice: "everyone, when you come to my red spirit vein, you have to talk about the rules of my red spirit vein. Don''t know how to die at that time."


    The kings of the gods were silent and listened silently.


    Every place has their rules. If you touch the rules rashly, there is no strength above the rules. Then there is only death. These God kings are stretching out their ears and listening carefully.


    "Each of you has to pay 40 pieces of medium grade crystals after mining every month. If you can''t finish the task, you can directly roll out of the Chiling vein. If you don''t only pick 40 pieces of medium grade crystals every month, the rest is your own, and the vein won''t ask for it."


    Hearing the speech, the king of the gods was palpitating.


    "We don''t care what means you use to mine in the vein, whether it''s robbing others or whatever, as long as you don''t destroy the vein, it''s within the allowable range of the vein." Manager Qin continued, smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "We see." The God King replied.


    "Well, I''ll take you into the mine. Then someone will take you to mine."


    After that, manager Qin took a thousand divine kings into the vein.

 Chapter 869

    After turning left and right, manager Qin took the people to a low-rise building complex, pointed to it and said, "you can go back here to rest after mining every day. Of course, you can also choose to cultivate in the vein, as long as you don''t destroy the vein."


    Manager Qin often talks about not destroying the ore vein, which is telling them not to destroy the ore vein, otherwise they will face ruthless killing.


    After the people were settled, manager Qin left and explained that someone would lead them to mine on the day.


    After Qin''s manager left, these divine kings walked into the house in twos and threes.


    Many of the rooms in these houses were covered with dust, as if no one had lived for a long time. Sun Yi didn''t care, but Yun Lin shouted that her small mouth was dirty, made Sun Yi smile, and casually found a house to spend the day with cultivation.


    At dawn the next day, the sky turned white, and someone came here.


    "Thousands of people recruited this time gathered outside the house." At this time, the sound of thunder and drinking resounded through the whole house, making a Taoist shadow flash in the house and come to a huge square in front of the house.


    There are only five people standing outside the house with their hands on their backs. Without exception, these people are strong in the semi imperial territory.


    "Five of us are your managers. You will follow us later." A man with a big beard shouted.


    But in response, he was silent, and the eyes of the king of gods twinkled, waiting for his next speech.


    Qiu Xuda didn''t care about this reaction. Many of these divine kings were human spirits. He immediately cut into the theme and said, "you will be divided into five teams and go to five mines respectively. Now, we will point people in person and stand behind us."


    The kings of gods are meaningless. Anyway, they are unfamiliar with their lives. It makes no difference who they follow. Their purpose is to dig enough magic crystals for the monthly task and cultivate martial arts with the help of the environment here.


    "You..." the five managers called the names respectively, and one God King was called and stood behind them.


    In a twinkling of an eye, half of the fighters were ordered to go.


    At the moment, one of the five managers, a man in green, with narrow eyes, looked at Yunlin, gave directions to Yunlin at will and said, "you follow the manager."


    However, at the moment, another of the five managers chose Sun Yi.


    Yunlin''s eyes looked at Sun Yi at the moment. Although she didn''t say it, Sun Yi also got along with Yunlin for so long and understood her meaning. She said, "this manager, this is my sister. Can we assign the three of us to a group?"


    "A little lower God King also dares to tell you what to do. You should just shut your mouth and leave with manager Chen." The manager of Qingyi was a little unhappy. He looked coldly at Sun Yi. The reason why he ordered Yunlin was that he was a good woman.


    He is not a human being, but a green snake shaped into a semi imperial realm. He likes women''s Yuan Yin. He feels special. He feels that Yun Lin''s Yuan Yin is not broken, so he wants to take Yun Lin away and break her Yuan Yin. Anyway, he is just a God King martial artist, and life and death are not under his control.


    "How about a convenient trip? She Mei is not deep in the world and needs to be the guardian of her brother." At the moment, Sun Yi stood in front and looked straight at the manager of Qingyi. Yunlin was too simple to let her dig a mine alone. She didn''t know she was eaten.


    It''s just a half imperial territory. If Sun Yi didn''t want to practice martial arts in a low-key way, he would have been killed with one punch.


    "If everyone wants to be convenient, isn''t it a mess? You honestly follow me in mining, and your sister is taken care of by the manager of free green snake." At that point, manager Chen of Zhongsun Yi said coldly, with anger in his eyes.


    "Did you hear that? I''m pestering manager Ben and will kill you on the spot." Manager green snake''s eyes were cold. He saw Yunqing beside Sun Yi and said, "then you follow manager and be ordered by manager."


    The Qiu Beard Man frowned and looked at the green snake: "just be convenient. Isn''t it better for their brothers and sisters to be together?"


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t meddle. You''re not qualified to meddle." Manager Chen said coldly.


    In fact, among the five managers, they belong to four major legions. The two are royal legions. Manager Qiu Xu belongs to fire Yan legion, while manager Chen and manager green snake belong to fire Zhao Legion and fire Zhou Legion. The managers of the two royal legions are naturally happy to watch them fight, holding their arms and watching with interest.


    "Brother sun, I don''t want to follow the green snake manager. I want to be with you." Yunlin took Sun Yi''s arm and asked Sun Yi to nod to her, reassuring her.


    "My words are a decree to you. How dare you two not follow? Come to me." When the green snake manager saw that the second daughter didn''t step over, he was angry. He waved a terrible blue hand and shook the space. He wanted to catch the second daughter.


    He is a strong semi emperor. He has good strength among the semi emperors. This big hand will be taken back.


    "Damn you." Just as the Qingguang big hand was about to come, Sun Yi raised his hand, and endless power burst out. The space shook like a drum. Just as soon as he raised his hand, he broke the Qingguang big hand and looked at the green snake manager coldly.


    In the past six months, his strength is even more terrible than when he was against the war week Legion in the cloud tribe that day. He is just a green snake manager, and he can crush it when he turns his hands.


    "You''re looking for death." The green snake manager was so angry that someone dared to fight back in public. A green light curtain gathered like a river between the swings of his left hand. This time, he moved his intention to kill Sun Yi on the spot. There was a terrible torrent running through the sky curtain, and even the stable space was trembled.


    At the same time, he was spewed out with a terrible imperial spirit. A huge snake shaped martial soul on his head who was about to step onto the throne was located under the throne and wanted to frighten the people with his own terrible imperial power when killing the town.


    The so-called imperial spirit is that the law of the divine emperor''s martial arts has reached the point of Dacheng, and the law Dacheng is the symbol of the divine emperor. The law power of Dacheng will produce a kind of power of kneeling down and losing without war to the martial arts below the divine emperor.


    The semi emperor is also the pseudo emperor. Their laws will touch Dacheng and have little law authority.


    This green snake can be a manager, but its strength is still OK. It is only one step away from the emperor, but this step will stop it for ten thousand years.


    The green snake manager is already laughing grimly, smashing his body first, slowly torturing his martial spirit, so that he can understand the end of fighting against himself.


    Many God kings in the presence sighed. How could he escape when the half emperor was angry? Unfortunately, they all came together to fight against the half emperor. They had a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    "This is your imperial spirit and majesty. In my opinion, it is vulnerable." Sun Yi looked at the green snake manager with ridicule. The imperial power fell on him, but it was useless. His flesh can shake the sky. How can he be overwhelmed by this mere imperial power? The real God Emperor can''t make Sun Yi kneel down. Is it comparable to the pseudo emperor.


    In the blue river, Sun Yi directly ignored the blue light and radiated a terrible force. As soon as he waved his fist, there was a buzzing and trembling sound, and the blue river broke into light spots.


    "Boom!" The silk thread of Sun Yat-sen''s law was lit by him and stepped on the head of the green snake manager. His so-called virtual shadow of the throne was directly trampled by Sun Yat''s foot on the stars. He was going to trample on the head of the green snake manager and blow his head.

 Chapter 870

    "Get out!" Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly turned. The pupils surprised manager Chen. The terrorist attack still came as scheduled.


    "Boom!" What made everyone tremble was that Sun Yat-sen didn''t mean to dodge at all. The figure stepped in the air as if it could hold up the sky without any fancy. Sun Yi directly waved his fist, and the terrible force smashed the magnificent palm power of manager Chen.


    "Click!" A sound of broken blades suddenly came out, and the hearts of the kings of the gods were all trembling. Manager Chen was blown into the buildings by this fist, smashing buildings and setting off billowing dust. He couldn''t even bear Sun Yi''s fist.


    The green snake manager''s heart trembled fiercely, his face turned pale, turned into a blue light, and was about to escape Sun Yi''s big feet.


    "You still want to escape. Stay with me."


    The golden light occupied the heaven and earth and turned into a rolling torrent. The body of green snake manager was lit up by the golden yuan pattern. He didn''t dare to act rashly. If he acted rashly, he might be cut into pieces by the golden law.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s foot pounded down with terrible force, and the sound of clicking bones continued to sound. The hearts of the king of gods were pumping. Then he saw a figure with blood all over his body raised by one foot and rolled to the foot of the man with Qiu beard.


    "So strong." The Qiu beard man was shocked. He thought he was dead before, but who ever thought that the two and a half emperors were vulnerable in his hands. The bones of the left and right arms of the green snake manager were crushed by him, like a dog kicking at his feet.


    This is the real low-key. I can only blame these two people for their arrogance. They just wanted to dig mines with his sister.


    "Mr. Sun just wants to practice here and doesn''t want to cause trouble, but you two are aggressive and have to fight. For your sake as the manager, I''ll spare your life and entangle again. Don''t blame Mr. Sun for his ruthlessness."


    Sun Yi said faintly, making the God King''s heart tremble. It''s so powerful and above the rules of the vein.


    "You''re dead. I''ll go back and gather the strong men of huozhao and Huozhou Legion..." manager green snake''s pale face is very stiff. Although his strength is not very strong here, as manager, several people don''t flatter him and want to mobilize the strength of the Legion to destroy Sun Yi.


    As soon as the words came out, Sun Yi''s dark eyes stared at the green snake manager and raised his hand to kill him again.


    "Green snake manager, shut up!" On the other side, manager Chen was frightened by manager green snake''s words. He hurriedly stepped over and said to Sun Yat Sen: "brother sun, there are a large number of green snake demons. Your brain can''t turn around. You and sister she will dig together."


    Manager Chen glared at the green snake. He was looking for death. He threatened to be killed by the strong soldier before he came here. Martial arts has the largest fist in the world. They are just two managers. They can bully and bully those martial artists who are weaker than them on weekdays. Death is nothing.


    "Well, I don''t care about what you two did today." Sun Yi put down his palm. His goal is to practice here and see if he has the opportunity to steal the mother ore here. He doesn''t want to waste his opportunity to get close to the mother ore because of this man who doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    At the moment, manager Chen and manager green snake took several pills and changed into a clean dress. Fortunately, Sun Yi didn''t kill them. It wouldn''t hurt them if they took several immortal pills.


    "Then I''ll lead the way to the mine now." Manager Chen bent his waist and made a gesture of invitation in public. How dare he put on airs and respectfully lead the way ahead. Manager green snake followed with a cold face. President Chen said, "wait a minute, you hundreds of God kings. I''ll take brother sun to the mine first."


    "Let''s go." Sun Yi came to Yunlin and Yunqing, took their hands and followed manager Chen, leaving only the gods and kings who looked at each other.


    Soon, manager Chen took Sun Yi to a mine. The mine was washed by the rolling red gas of liquefied fog. The weather fell like a galloping horse. It was very spectacular. It was an excellent place for cultivation.


    In front of the mine, many martial artists dressed in black are busy. The word mining alliance is engraved on their clothes. Some powerful people are commanding some weak Shenwang caikuang. They are very busy.


    "Scar Zi, this is brother sun. These two beauties are brother sun''s sisters. Now I give brother sun to you. You should treat them well." In front of the mine, manager Chen said to a strong man with a tall horse, a grass in his mouth, ferocious scars on his left and right faces.


    Just after the explanation, manager Chen hurriedly left here with a resentful green snake on his face.


    "Green snake, you''re still too young. You haven''t been the manager for a long time. How can you deal with this kind of prick head head directly with him?" In the sky, manager Chen said to manager green snake with a face of instruction, and asked manager green snake to reply, "why don''t the people of the Legion kill him? He openly killed the manager."


    "What do you think a manager is, just a slave of the four legions." Manager Chen sneered at himself and said, "what are you doing against him? Give them to the people of the mining League. They have their own people to deal with him. The people of the mining league are the most experienced in dealing with such spikes."


    "It seems that our monsters still can''t compare with your cunning humans. I see." Green snake manager suddenly realized, sighed manager Chen''s treachery, and smiled coldly in his heart.


    Now in front of the mine.


    When scar Zi saw manager Chen and manager green snake leaving in a hurry, he already knew what to do. He had been mixing in this vein for thousands of years and knew everything like the back of his hand: "you are the new comer."


    "Exactly." Sun Yi said calmly.


    "Since you come to the ore vein, you should not only abide by the rules of the Huoming Dynasty, but also abide by the rules of our mining alliance." Scar Zi looked up and down at Sun Yi, the realm of the next king. In order to make the two managers afraid, he immediately saw pure Yunlin and Yunqing. His eyes brightened and blurted out: "these two women let scar Zi enjoy it first. I will cover you in this vein."


    After that, scar Zi''s hand will reach out to Yunlin and Yunqing.


    "Show some respect." Sun Yi said calmly and suddenly threw out one hand. He grabbed scar Zi''s hand between the lightning and flint. The huge force made scar Zi raise his hand and couldn''t move a bit. In a flash, he understood that this person''s strength could not be judged by the realm. Then scar Zi smiled: "just kidding, brother, why do you do it."


    "Some jokes can be played, others can''t be played, such as this." Sun Yi immediately let go of scar Zi''s hand.


    What makes Sun Yi smile bitterly is that women are indeed a disaster. In this short time, Yunlin and Yunqing have caused so much trouble, but he is not afraid of things.

 Chapter 871

    Then scar Zi turned around and a cruel look flashed in his eyes. This is a powerful prick. He is also an old and refined man. He can survive in the ore vein for thousands of years without his survival reason.


    Just now that hand has made scar Zi appreciate his strength. No wonder the two managers left in a hurry to throw this prick to him.


    Now that he has come to his mining League, as a high-level figure in the mining League, he has countless ways to deal with him. There is no need to fight with him.


    Follow scar Zi all the way into the mine, only to see that there are countless channels in the mine, as well as one built-in mine. The law and red gas inside are becoming more and more rich, forming a strong smell of law in the channel.


    No wonder the recruitment of mineral veins will attract so many strong gods to sign up one after another. This condition is almost the holy land of the whole Huoming Dynasty, and they just have to spend some time mining.


    In the passage, there are also some mining caves, in which there are God kings and strong men digging. Each God King is responsible for an area.


    "Another unlucky man who offended scar Zi took him there to dig. I don''t think he will be driven out in a long time." In those mines, some divine kings were laughing secretly, watching the funny play, watching Sun Yi go deeper and deeper into the mine, and they were laughing.


    Sun Yimu wondered why these divine kings showed such expressions.


    With the deepening, Sun Yi also found that some of the mines were already empty, and there was no strong God King.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that so many of these mines had been empty recently. A major event had happened in the vein. It was that for a hundred years, the divine kings in the vein often disappeared, and their bones didn''t exist, which made some divine kings afraid and left the vein one after another.


    This matter was directly suppressed by the Huoming Dynasty, and then the mining God King was re recruited into the mine cave.


    Half an hour later, he got closer to the depth of the vein and smelled the rich red gas. Sun Yi''s face showed joy, while the scar showed a sneer. Laugh. You''ll cry then.


    Soon after, in the depth of the vein, in a mine cave of dozens of square meters, scar stopped inside.


    "This is the scope of your mining. The three of you have to pay enough tasks every month. Otherwise, you have to drive out the ore vein." Scar son said faintly.


    Sun Yi ignored scar Zi''s words and looked into the mine.


    The location here is very close to the depth of the ore vein, emitting a strong smell of law. Moreover, in the dozens of square ore holes, the surrounding stone walls are covered with dense French crystals, like gorgeous stars in the cosmic Star River, and Chinese French crystals. It is roughly estimated that there are at least nearly 1000 Chinese French crystals in these dozens of square ore holes.


    "Since you are a newcomer and don''t understand the process of mining, I''ll show you myself for fear that you may damage the ore vein due to improper mining."


    With a cold smile, scar Zi raised his feet and walked to a fa Jing. A sharp golden rule appeared in his fingers. He slowly stripped the surrounding rocks in front of that FA Jing, very carefully and slowly.


    After a column of incense, even one-fifth of the rocks around the French crystal were not stripped.


    "Have you seen it clearly? To mine the FA Jing, you should use the power of the law to deprive the surrounding rocks a little. You can only open a small gap to take out the FA Jing. You can''t destroy the surrounding mines. If I find it serious, I will kill you here on the spot, and those who are light will also be driven out of the vein." Scar Zi seems to remind, but he is actually warning Sun Yi.


    "I see." Sun Yi said faintly that he didn''t put scar Zi''s reminder in his heart at all.


    "Then take care of yourself. I''ll come here to collect Fajing myself next month." Scar Zi left a message and left here without telling Sun Yat Sen.


    After scar Zi left, Yunlin couldn''t wait to go to a fa Jing and release the breath of the law to take the FA Jing. However, it took a lot of effort to open a small gap in the rock and complained, "brother sun, this fa Jing is so difficult to take. There is a strong law power on it that blocks most of my strength."


    "Really? Let me see. " Sun Yi walked away, and the power of Jin''s law blew out of the gap, but a strong force blocked him, making it difficult for him to go deep.


    This made sun Yimei frown. The mining difficulty of this Fajing was beyond his imagination. He estimated that if he didn''t sleep, he wouldn''t use the power of the law more than ten a day, which was due to his strong strength. He understood why scar brought him here.


    He is not allowed to practice in a place with strong laws, but because it is difficult to pick the Dharma crystals here, either he can''t complete the task, or he doesn''t have time to practice in order to complete the task.


    And he can''t destroy it with brute force. His power to shake the stars is somewhat embarrassing.


    "Mouse, do you want to try?" At this moment, the treasure rat in Sun Yi''s small world is connected with Sun Yi''s mind and spirit, and sends out an induction.


    "OK, I''ll let you try." Sun Yi released a treasure rat bigger than a cat. In the environment with rich resources in nine days, the treasure rat grew rapidly.


    "Squeak!" Greedy and excited, the treasure hunt mouse jumped onto a crystal, opened its wasteful teeth and bit on a crystal. What made Sun Yat Sen, Yunlin and Yunqing open their eyes was that the law power of protecting the body was like paper. It was vulnerable in front of the treasure hunt mouse''s teeth. It took only a moment, and a crystal was put into Sun Yi''s hand like a treasure offered by the treasure hunt mouse.


    "Good piece." Sun Yi was surprised that the removed crystal pit was flat without any damage.


    "It''s worthy of being a treasure rat. It''s the bane of these mineral veins. The half respected mouse of the elite family is powerful. How many great forces everyone yells at." Jin Shu exclaimed.


    The half mouse of the elite family dug many great power mines, and it was impossible to prevent them.


    Sun Yi himself was also lamenting that the treasure rat was transformed from waste gas into essence. The law power to deal with these veins was very relaxed, which made Sun Yi glad to have accepted this treasure rat in the God of War Tower.


    With the existence of the treasure hunt mouse, Sun Yat Sen and the three people don''t need to mine by themselves. The scar''s poison plan is easily destroyed, and the treasure hunt mouse can easily take out the FA Jing.


    At the moment, the treasure hunting mouse jumped onto a French crystal and easily took down one. Sun Yi pulled it back directly and told him, "mouse, remember, you can only take out 150 French crystals a month, and you can take the extra 30 French crystals by yourself."


    Sun Yi doesn''t care about Fajing at all. He came here mainly to cultivate and mine mother. He took out too many in January. With mice, Sun Yi and the three can practice martial arts at ease.


    The treasure rat nodded.


    "Yunlin, Yunqing, we''ll practice here and give the rest to the mice." Sun Yi said a word and sat cross legged.


    Yunlin and Yunqing also nodded. They felt more and more weak and cumbersome around Sun Yi. They were not weak in talent, but they didn''t practice well before. This time, they also had to practice martial arts to help Sun Yi.

 Chapter 872

    The treasure hunting mouse took the crystal of the method very quickly. It took only half a day to take 150 pieces of the crystal of the method, and went to one side to absorb the energy in the crystal of the method. On the contrary, the poison trick of scar Zi helped Sun Yi''s easy practice.


    This cave is deep in the vein, but it is also secluded.


    Sun Yi absorbed the red gas like a tornado and poured into Dantian. The speed of absorbing the red gas was extremely fast, and the red star was spinning rapidly.


    One month passed from the fingertips, and soon it was the day to collect the Fajing for the first time.


    Scar Zi was very punctual and took several minions to the mine where Sun Yi was located: "one month has passed. Take out a total of 120 Fajing for the three of you. If you can''t take it out, go away by yourself."


    Scar Zi is sneering. He still has time to practice. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Take it." Sun Yi slowly opened her eyes and threw a cloth bag to scar Zi. There were all Fajing in it.


    "I''ll check it." Scar Zi probes Wu Nian into the cloth bag. There are no more than 120 FA crystals. He looks at Sun Yi in surprise, but he still doesn''t give up: "I''ll check whether you have damaged the ore vein."


    "Help yourself."


    Scar Zi turned his eyes to those crystal pits. To his surprise, those crystal pits were very flat. He couldn''t find fault if he wanted to find fault. Moreover, he took 150 French crystals in this month, which underestimated him.


    Then he said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s still this time next month." He took his men out of here.


    After scar Zi left, Sun Yi closed her eyes again and practiced. The day was very dull.


    It has been half a year since Sun Yi was promoted to the God King. When Sun Yi was in the Shentai, the heaven did not fall. However, it is precisely because of this that Sun Yi''s foundation has been extremely consolidated. This half a year has made his law almost break into the realm of the middle God King.


    During these years of killing and cutting, he also accumulated many beads of the law of the God King, and the most rare beads of the law of space law also had several, which were all taken out by him for the cultivation of the law.


    As for the way of killing, because it has the door of killing prison and the book of killing prison, it is not weaker than the power of other laws.


    Red Star cohesion is not a day''s work. At present, the most practical thing is to prepare to break through to the middle God King, so his strength will rise to another level.


    "Flame pattern." Sun Yi stretched out his hand, his palm trembled, and the power of the law came out. The power of the law belonging to the fire in the mine lit up. Suddenly, a fire lotus burning the fire of destruction appeared and slowly floated in Sun Yi''s eyes. The power of destruction was everywhere in this fire lotus, as if it could burn all things, but Sun Yi trembled his palm again.


    Suddenly, the twelve petal lotus leaves of the fire lotus opened, and the breath of destruction disappeared, turning into an endless fire lotus.


    "Golden yuan pattern." Sun Yi''s palm trembled again, and the smell of the flame disappeared, replaced by the power of gold. The golden light occupied the whole mine cave. In the mine cave, golden silk threads appeared one by one, which were condensed by Sun Yat Sen into sharp and terrible guns.


    "When the realm comes to the God King, we must understand the rules of the world, that is, the power of the law. When the warrior understands the law, he can communicate the most basic laws. These yuan patterns are actually the rules of the world." Sun Yi smiled at the corners of her mouth, waved away the power of Jin''s law, and then took another palm. The whole palm was wrapped with the power of the rolling storm, which was the power of the law of the wind.


    In the realm of the divine king and emperor, the strength of the law is a very important basis for their combat effectiveness. In the same realm, according to the understanding of the law, the yuan patterns that can be lit are different. Some people light more yuan patterns than the martial artists in a higher realm, which shows that he has a more thorough understanding of the law.


    Sun Yi understands the power of the five laws. These five laws are the power under the five roads. The five laws come out together, which makes Sun Yat-sen''s yuan power stronger than the superior God King. The yuan patterns lit by him are too terrible.


    One thought of life, one thought of out.


    To the realm of the divine emperor is to fight for the power of the road. The divine emperor can understand the law of great fullness and become the emperor. The divine emperor can understand the power of the road step by step. Under the road, like the emperor and civilians, it has natural authority. Once the road comes out, the law will be destroyed.


    The strength of the avenue is strong and weak. The stronger the avenue, the harder it is to understand, but the corresponding avenue to deal with the weakness has great advantages. For example, when the avenue of time faces the avenue of wind, there is no doubt that the God Emperor who understands the avenue of time in the same realm should be stronger.


    At banzun, it is the power to fight the avenue completely, because they have completely controlled the avenue.


    But there are also natural demons that can kill the God Emperor with the power of law, but it is so rare that there are few cases in the history of the whole nine day world.


    At the moment, Sun Yi is understanding the power of the law. While absorbing the power, he paves the way with the law and embarks on the second step of the three-step road to ascend the emperor.


    Time passed slowly. It was not easy for Sun Yi to stay in the vein for three months, which was very close to the realm of the middle God King. In this March, the girl Yunlin also broke through the realm of the middle God King and made Sun Yi smile.


    The girl''s capital is not weak, but she doesn''t like cultivation. Once she calms down, she is almost advancing by leaps and bounds.


    In this three-month period, scar Zi was very punctual and came here to collect crystal stones. Every time he checked the crystal pit, there were 150 crystal stones, not many and not many, which made his face more gloomy. The boy was still very comfortable here.


    In the fourth month, scar Zi still came, but there was an emperor and a half behind him. He was a strong man with moles in his eyebrows. He looked at Sun Yi coldly here.


    "120 Fajing, take it away." Sun Yi still threw out a cloth bag as before and was taken over by the strong man. It seems that the strong man has a higher status than scar Zi, but he didn''t care and continued to close his eyes and meditate.


    However, a sentence from the strong man interrupted Sun Yi''s meditation.


    "The three of you have been in the vein for four months. According to the rules of our mining League, you three have to pay 165 French crystals a month from today. One person needs 15 more French crystals to stay here."


    The strong man said faintly that it was scar Zi''s instigation to ask Sun Yi to pay more FA Jing.


    "Before coming, didn''t manager Qin say that only 40 Fajing are needed for one person every month? Are these 15 Fajing the rules of the Huoming dynasty?" Sun Yimei frowned. He didn''t care about these Fajing. Anyway, the treasure hunt mouse had no pressure to take Fajing.


    The strong man shook his head and said, "forty Fajing are the rules of the Huoming Dynasty, and these fifteen are the rules of our mining alliance. Each of you mining gods should not only obey the rules of the Huoming Dynasty, but also the rules of our mining alliance, otherwise..."


    "Mining alliance rules?" Sun Yi was puzzled.

 Chapter 873

    The warriors of the mining league are independent forces, not belonging to the four legions. The warriors of the four legions are security guards, who regularly collect Fajing and hand it over to the imperial city.


    Where there are people, there are fights and forces. At the beginning of the ore vein, there are countless small forces fighting for Fajing in the whole ore vein, which is very chaotic. However, the Huoming Dynasty is open and closed. As long as the ore vein is not destroyed and Fajing is handed over regularly, the fight is up to you.


    However, thousands of years ago, when the great prince guarded this vein, he directly integrated the large and small forces in the vein. He named it the mining alliance and ruled it for him. He named a powerful alliance leader to help him manage the whole vein. In front of him, this strong man is a vice alliance leader in the mining alliance and belongs to the absolute high level.


    However, generally speaking, the Grand Prince will not care about this. It is under the control of the alliance leader. He is only the strong behind the scenes.


    Each warrior has to pay the so-called protection fee not only to the imperial dynasty, but also to the mining alliance. It has lasted for thousands of years. The difference is that everyone has to hand over different Fajing. Generally speaking, a divine king warrior pays one to five yuan a month, but 15 yuan when he comes to Sun Yi. This is instigated by scar Zi.


    It doesn''t matter in the imperial dynasty. They only need to see enough Fajing every month. The lower martial arts don''t care about your life and death.


    "Well, I''ll hand in 165 Fajing next month. There''s no surplus Fajing this month." Sun Yi is too lazy to say that Fajing is not his. It''s effortless for the treasure rat to take Fajing silk. Anyway, the wool comes from the sheep. It''s Fajing from the Huoming Dynasty. He still practices as usual with 65. He doesn''t need his strength.


    He really didn''t have any surplus. All the surplus was eaten by the treasure hunt mouse.


    Seeing that Sun Yi was interested, the strong man wanted to leave here with scar Zi. However, scar Zi said gloomily, "there is no FA Jing? Over the past four months, you have mined 150 pieces a month. Apart from the paid ones, you should still have 120 pieces left. You haven''t handed them over honestly. "


    "When I say no, I don''t. all the extra has been used by my cultivation." Sun Yi stared at scar Zi with cold eyes.


    "Practice? You just don''t want to hand it over. " Scar Zi was aggressive and hated Sun Yi''s disrespect that day.


    "Well, I''ll take you 20 French crystals this month and 45 more next month." The strong man was also a little unhappy when he heard the speech, and said faintly.


    "Sorry, No." Sun Yat Sen.


    "You''re looking for death. If you can''t hand over Fajing, get out of here." Scar son scolded.


    "You''re qualified to let me go." Sun Yi looked at scar Zi contemptuously and sat calmly on the ground. Beside him, Yunlin and Yunqing sat tightly behind him.


    "You are too arrogant. He is from our mining League." The strong man stared at Sun Yi. Sure enough, as scar Zi said, he was an arrogant prick head. This kind of prick head was used to arrogance. If he didn''t teach them a lesson, he didn''t know whether it was high or thick.


    "What about the people of the mining alliance? A lot of Fajing complete the task every month. Why do you let me go?" Sun Yat Sen.


    "Because it depends on strength, my mining alliance has the biggest fist here." The strong man said.


    "Really? Then I''ll see how big the fist of the mining alliance is. " Sun Yi was also angry. He didn''t want to have a conflict with them, but this group of people wanted to entangle with him. In that case, he didn''t mind playing a big game with them.


    "Scar son, give him a lesson." The strong man is used to sitting in a high position and looks like overlooking all living beings.


    "OK." Scar Zi showed a grim smile. He knew that Sun Yi was strong, but the vice alliance leader was here. He didn''t think that Sun Yi could turn the sky. There was a big difference in the strength of the half emperor. For example, Yan Wushuang''s half emperor could definitely kill him.


    "Tianhuang shaquan!" In an instant, scar Zi waved away, and a spirit of chaos in the sky rolled out of him and became a cloud of evil. His claws took a strong evil spirit, just like a fierce beast, and the claws came down, and the void was caught out of cracks.


    However, Sun Yi still sat quietly and didn''t dodge at the moment, which surprised the strong man. Was he scared silly?


    "The Yuan Wen power of the golden rule."


    Sun Yi''s pupils were extremely cold. When he was about to come, he waved his hand and released the terrible power from his body. Unexpectedly, the cave was buzzing. With a wave of his hand, the dense golden yuan patterns appeared. With a golden flood in the palm of his hand, the yuan patterns seemed to be intertwined into a golden ancient road, which looked like a terrible fist, The scar was submerged in the ancient road in an instant.


    "What a terrible Yuan Wen power. He is very thorough in the use of law power." The strong man was surprised.


    "Broken!" Scar Zi blows his fist away. The fist of Shasha is terrible and blows to the ancient road. However, the ancient road magic that makes scar Zi look ugly is too terrible. One of his fists blows like a stone into the sea and doesn''t work at all.


    "Get out!" Sun Yi''s palm was clenched, and the golden ancient road was clenched together. He killed with his fist. Scar Zi tightened his eyes, and the terrible evil spirit spewed wildly, forming a terrible fierce animal virtual shadow, which collided with the golden fist.


    "It''s just evil."


    The golden fist shook all the way, and the virtual shadow of the fierce beast was broken by one punch, and hit scar Zi heavily. He was directly blasted to the stone wall. The sound of bone fracture clearly sounded in the cave and paralyzed.


    A scar son who is more powerful in the ordinary semi emperor is not Sun Yi''s opponent. The level is too low. Unless Yan unparalleled, a semi emperor who can calmly escape from the strong in the Chenghuang territory, he is qualified to compete with Sun Yi.


    "You have good strength. Why don''t you join our mining alliance and be my deputy? In the future, you don''t need to collect Fajing, but you can surpass everyone." The strong man didn''t look at scar son at the moment and pulled Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi looked at the strong man with contempt on his lips. He had to teach himself a lesson just now. Now he changed his face and drew closer, faster than turning the book. He refused: "I''m not interested."


    Indeed, Sun Yat Sen really didn''t have that interest. He lived well in the mine. He had rich red gas. Fajing had treasure hunting mice to mine, and he didn''t bother to join the mine alliance.


    "Are you really not interested? Why don''t you think about it. " The strong man said with a gloomy face. He was not funny. He refused such an invitation, which made him very angry.


    "Do you need me to say the same thing for the second time? There will be no less Fajing every month, and I won''t be less of you. You''d better leave with that scar." Sun Yi said faintly.


    "Presumptuous." The strong man''s body trembled slightly. He wanted him to take over scar Zi''s position, but he was rejected: "I''ve given you enough face. How many people begged me can''t get this position. You''re thinking about it. If you''re stubborn, I''m afraid you can''t stay in this vein. You can only come in alive and lie down and leave."


    "You''re threatening me." Sun Yi raised her eyes to the strong man.


    "Since you already know the meaning, why let me say it again? You choose." The strong man looked at Sun Yi. No matter how strong his strength was, the leader of the alliance was the one who was personally chosen by the great prince. Although he was not the emperor, he was powerful. Even if he couldn''t clean him up, the leader of the alliance didn''t crush him like a chicken.


    "My choice is..." Sun Yi suddenly got up and burst. The two laws of wind and space formed Yuan Wen power at his feet, making the whole person rush out like a blink. His palm trembled, and the dark killing awn appeared, taking the lead in killing the paralytic scar.


    "No, no, no!" Scar Zi uttered a desperate roar. This man dared to kill him in public. The black palm patted his head in a moment. The law collapsed and took up the pillar of the law. Scar Zi''s soul was killed by the law of killing.


    Then Sun Yi stretched out his hand and suddenly a fist broke through the sky. The whole mine cave seemed to collapse by this force and fell on the alliance leader. The alliance leader was stunned and raised his hand to release the power of the law.


    It was bold of the man to suddenly start at him.

 Chapter 874

    His face turned pale for a moment, with a terrible force rushing towards his body and destroying his body. Only in the confrontation did he appreciate the strength of Sun Yi. In front of him, he was vulnerable.


    Hiss pulls a sound to spread out, only sees the strong man''s body along the passage to be blown out very far, and the scar son''s corpse also threw out together.


    "Get out! Send someone to collect Fajing every month. I won''t lose one of you. Don''t blame me for being cruel. " Sun Yi shouted and killed a scar to frighten them. If this strong man killed them, he would not stay here. The deterrent force is enough.


    How dare a strong man say that his heart has been completely shaken. He left here like running for his life with scar Zi''s body. It''s too powerful, even if it''s the leader of the alliance.


    At the moment, the God kings who were mining outside also saw the rushing pillar of the law. They killed people. Someone killed people in the mine, and it was still the pillar of the law of the semi emperor. They trembled one by one. Then they only saw the arrogant and strong men escape with a bloody corpse in the past.


    At the moment, Sun Yi looked calm, as if he had just killed a dog. Then he cleaned the mine and closed his eyes to understand it again.


    Two months passed, and his life returned to peace.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, after the past two months, no one came back from the mining alliance, and even the warrior who collected Fajing every month disappeared. It seemed that he had forgotten him, which enabled Sun Yi to safely understand the power of the law.


    "Buzzing!" The space trembled suddenly. A five-color light column circled over Sun Yi''s head. Sun Yi''s eyes were shining. His knowledge of the sea, originally the second step of climbing the emperor, was now full of the light of the five system rules.


    The law paved the way, and the soul of Wu stepped on the road of law and embarked on the second step to ascend the emperor''s road.


    "The realm of the middle God King." Sun Yi clenched his fist tightly, and his law realm reached the middle God King: "after being promoted to the middle God King, I felt that the control power of the law was a little stronger, a difference between heaven and earth."


    In a year''s time, he visited the whole Huoyan mountain in half a year, closed in the mine in half a year, and finally made Sun Yi reach the middle God King.


    His aptitude may not be the most powerful, but it can only be regarded as an ordinary level, but his understanding is really top. All this comes from his own understanding.


    Jin Shu basically won''t interrupt in his cultivation, and even his martial arts will not be given to Sun Yi. He will say a few more words only when necessary. According to Jin Shu, he wants to go out of his own way. Other people''s way will never become the Lord. Everything needs his own competition.


    "Brother sun, you broke through again." The news of Sun Yi''s breakthrough also alerted Yunlin and Yunqing. They hurriedly came to Sun Yi and said with a smile.


    "Well, finally broke through to the realm of the middle God King." With a smile, Sun Yi put his two big hands on Yunlin and Yunqing''s head and rubbed their hair.


    "Squeak!" Soon after Sun Yi broke through, the treasure hunt mouse suddenly made an excited sound and rushed out of a channel dug by himself. It looked very excited. Sun Yi, who was in touch with the treasure hunt mouse, understood that it meant there was treasure in the cave.


    "Brother sun, what''s wrong with the mouse." Yunlin blinked her big eyes and asked, making Sun Yi smile and answer: "mouse means it found baby."


    "Where''s the baby?" Yunlin''s eyes lit up, waved her fist and looked excited.


    "Baby, it''s in the hole dug by the mouse." Sun Yi pointed to a big hole and walked over.


    The treasure rat has been digging a hole for a long time. It seems that there is a treasure attracting it. Today, it should be that treasure that was found.


    "Squeak!" The treasure rat is urging Sun Yi to see the treasure it found.


    "Is that?" Looking inward through the spacious hole, Sun Yi''s eyes were golden and saw a bright red crystal stone. Is that the treasure found by the treasure hunt mouse, but it was too far away to see what it was.


    "The mouse took it out for me." Sun Yi ordered.


    Then the treasure rat excitedly got into the channel and came to the treasure. As soon as he easily explored the red crystal stone, he was caught in his mouth by the treasure rat and came excited towards Sun Yi.


    "Buzzing!" However, at this moment, as the treasure rat took out the red spar, the place erupted a celestial light column penetrating the whole mountain range, which was bright red and particularly dazzling, and there was an extremely strong smell of law, almost reaching the peak level.


    "The light column of the law rises into the sky. What treasure did the mouse find?" Sun Yi trembled in her heart and looked at the red crystal stone in the mouth of the treasure hunt mouse and put it on the palm of her hand.


    "This is extraordinary." Sun Yi whispered. It was a six prism shaped spar with bright red light, just like a star in the universe. It was heavy in his hand and had a law force that could shake the sky.


    "You little mouse found a top-grade Fajing in a middle-grade ore vein." Jin Shu was surprised.


    "Top grade Fajing?" Sun Yi was puzzled.


    "The best Fajing only exists in the top-grade vein, and there will be very few. It is rare to find a middle-grade vein. It seems that the ore mother of this middle-grade vein is also extraordinary. I''m afraid it can degenerate into a top-grade vein after allowing it to exist for thousands of years." The Golden Book talks freely.


    Every piece of the best Dharma crystal is rare. Even the God Emperor level forces with the top-grade ore veins can''t take out a few pieces.


    At the beginning of a mother lode, some of the best French crystals that could have degenerated into the mother lode were turned into. One mountain can''t tolerate two mother lodes. The spirits of these failed French crystals were destroyed and became dead objects. They only absorbed the power of the law and formed a pure power of the law in the changes of the ore vein for millions of years.


    Different from the mine mother, the best Dharma crystal can help the martial arts break through the realm, which contains the pure law power bred by heaven and earth. The really best Dharma crystal can even make the martial arts in the holy emperor''s realm break through the divine emperor by tens of percent.


    Sun Yi''s hands are much weaker. After all, they are only bred in a middle-grade mineral vein. There is more than one chip in the sky first, but they can also help the martial arts in the semi imperial territory break through the terror probability of 30% more when the divine emperor is born. This probability is enough to make many martial arts who are stuck in the semi imperial crazy.


    Don''t underestimate the 30% chance. The whole Huoming imperial dynasty is only five or six divine emperors, and the semi imperial Martial emperor is probably hundreds. In addition to the emperor, they are also the divine emperors in the realm of Chenghuang, which is enough for people to pay the price of life.


    "However, although the treasure is good, I''m afraid that the light column rising into the sky just now has startled the warriors in the whole ore vein." Holding the best Fajing in his hand, Sun Yi looked away from the distance.

 Chapter 875

    The value of the best Dharma crystal is not only that it is rare, but that the law power contained in it is pure without a trace of impurities, that is to say, the best Dharma crystal that has not been absorbed by the warrior is a piece of white paper. When the warrior absorbs it, it will be transformed into the law power you have.


    The best Dharma crystal contains all things and is conceived by heaven and earth. You can understand all the laws and powers. It is the treasure that can help the semi imperial warrior break through the bottleneck.


    It is said that there is a more cherished FA Jing on top of the best FA Jing, which is called Da Dao stone.


    If the avenue stone comes out, the whole martial arts world will be turbulent and crazy. The God Emperor level powers will fight madly to compete for the avenue stone, and even the half strong will go out. The reason is that the avenue stone contains the avenue power, which can make the God Emperor strong understand a complete Avenue.


    The best Fajing in front of us is undoubtedly a great temptation to the strong in the semi imperial territory, and the divine emperor and the strong should covet it.


    "The pillar of light?"


    At the moment, all the warriors in the vein stopped what they were doing and looked up one after another, attracted by the light column.


    Just because some martial artists don''t know, doesn''t mean others don''t know.


    "The best Fajing came out of the vein."


    In a room full of arrays, a middle-aged man who closed his eyes and repaired suddenly opened his eyes. There was a royal spirit hanging down on his head. He was a strong man who almost stepped into the emperor. However, it was this trace that kept him from stepping out for thousands of years.


    This person is the leader of the mining alliance. He has been the leader for thousands of years. Can you think of his strength now.


    He got up, looked at the pillar of light, got up and leaped away.


    He recognized that it was the breath of the best Fajing. He had been trapped for thousands of years. He consulted all the ways to help Cheng Wang, including the best Fajing, but the best Fajing was too precious to get by his status.


    Now there is a piece in the vein, and his body trembles, which is related to his becoming the emperor. He has been trapped for too long and wants to take the way of Fajing to understand the emperor.


    "The fluctuation of the best FA crystal is from there." The alliance leader''s hands and feet were trembling. Although the light column had disappeared, the completely different law force was guiding him and chasing him. It was as fast as lightning and did not dare to delay.


    Soon he came to the mine where Sun Yi was. He saw Sun Yi. At a glance, he saw the best magic crystal held by Sun Yi in the palm of his hand, showing a look of ecstasy. Ignoring Sun Yi, he directly stretched out his hand and shouted, "bring that magic crystal!"


    The tone is not disobedient, as if that piece of FA Jing theory should be his income.


    "Who are you?" Sun Yi clenched Fajing and looked directly at this man. He knew that this thing would cause a great sensation. Sure enough, the strong man who coveted this treasure came, and he felt that this man was only one step away from Cheng Huang.


    But let him pay treasure, impossible! This is his possession and can help the emperor. How can he hand it over.


    "Mining alliance leader." The alliance leader stood in front of Sun Yi and said, "give me this treasure to help me become the emperor. If you take this treasure, you will only kill life. Then when I become the emperor, you will be my own disciple. How about it?"


    The leader of the alliance was greedy. He knew that the strong man had told him that day, but he suffered from the way of becoming an emperor and ignored it. Now when he saw this man holding the best Fajing, he thought that there were two and a half emperors who couldn''t move a few moves in his hands, and was ready to speak softly first.


    If he doesn''t give it, then he can only move strong. In this vein, it is his world.


    "The leader of the mining alliance belongs only to the power of the great prince." Sun Yi''s heart was so cold that he even alerted the leader of the mining alliance. However, he would not hand over the best Dharma crystal. It was a big deal to leave the vein with Yunlin and Yunqing. The best Dharma crystal was too attractive.


    At the moment, Yunlin and Yunqing have been accepted into his world by Sun Yi.


    "Yes, if you want the FA Jing, it''s still fatal. You can''t keep this fa Jing in our mining alliance." The alliance leader stretched out his big hand and asked Sun Yi for a way.


    "I want the Dharma crystal and I want my life. This dharma crystal is my income and will not be handed over." Sun Yi said calmly and collected the best Fajing into the heaven and earth bag in front of the alliance leader, making the alliance leader''s eyes coagulate tightly.


    "You are determined to oppose me. Do you know that you can''t get out of this vein unless you hand over the magic crystal." The power of law is twined on the palm of the alliance leader, which is the power of lightning and fire. The power of thunder is diffuse around him, releasing the terrible power of the top half emperor.


    "Then let''s rely on our abilities." Sun Yi gazed at the leader of the alliance, and his voice was very cold.


    "Fajing, I need it. You gave up your chance to survive." The leader of the alliance suddenly stepped towards Sun Yi, and a big palm print of thunder and fire grabbed Sun Yi. That thunder and fire power formed a vast ocean of thunder and lightning, and wanted to kill Sun Yi and forcibly seize Fajing.


    Since the soft is not good, the only way is to be hard. The best Fajing has a relationship with the alliance leader Cheng Huang. He can never give up.


    Sun Yi took a cold look. The flame filled his palm. Then he waved his palm and wrapped the rolling flame into a flame arm. The dense yuan patterns appeared and blasted forward, like a big grinding plate rolling.


    "Boom!" Then the two palms turned, and the terrible air wave surged up. The whole mine cave was vibrated, the FA crystal fell, and collapse cracks appeared in some places.


    The power of the terrible law of thunder and fire permeated Sun Yi. He was covered with a golden battle armor and rushed forward with his strong body. The thunder and fire couldn''t break his body and collided with each other suddenly.


    "Stronger than I thought." At the moment, Sun Yi''s steps turned back, and the power of thunder and fire on his arm made him feel numb. The strength of the alliance leader was not comparable to that of ordinary semi imperial warriors, but extremely powerful.


    "Kill!" At the moment, the leader of the alliance was also shocked. A strong man who looked less than a half emperor had such terrible strength, but he would not give up. The thunder and fire in the palm gathered again, and the endless thunder and fire fell like destruction, which was more terrible than just now.


    "Out!" Sun Yi spit out two words indifferently and waved away. The black light shrouded the palm and blasted down the destruction and cutting. The power of the law arose at the thought. The yuan patterns appeared in the mine cave, and the five-color yuan patterns appeared and condensed into a law gun.


    "Thunder fire sword!" The alliance leader was surprised, and then an imperial thunder fire sword appeared. After the sword appeared, the thunder fire light column poured away and cut at the spear awn. The terrible killing force tore the spear awn in an instant.


    This person has already touched the level of the divine emperor. If it was an ordinary semi emperor, he would have been killed by Sun Yi in a few moves.


    "Hand over Fajing!" The leader of the alliance waved his sword and killed him with the sword light of thunder.


    "If you want Fajing, it depends on whether you have that ability!" Sun Yat-sen''s heart moved. Zizhan held the gun tightly and stabbed him out again and again.


    The two people''s terrorist figures are fighting madly, and the power of the law is attacking, turning them into residual shadows and setting off bursts of terrorist waves.


    The whole mine was buzzing and thundering, and the whole mine was shaking wildly, as if it would collapse at any time.

 Chapter 876

    It has been a long time since such a war happened in the ore vein. It was only because of a terrible pillar of light that caused the war. Many martial artists who are still mining left the ore vein one after another and looked up at the war between unknown powers in the ore vein.


    Fortunately, this ore vein is a middle-grade ore vein, filled with the power of law, otherwise it would have been razed to the ground.


    In the outside world, this terrible battle also alerted the four legions guarding the ore vein.


    The warriors of the four legions were startled. Someone launched a world-shaking war in the ore vein. The powerful people at the general level went to the ore vein one by one, and the strong men of the mining alliance moved and went towards the ore vein one by one. Who dares to do it here.


    This is the focus.


    And inside the mine.


    "I have to admit that your strength is really strong. I''m afraid I can''t deal with you alone." The leader of the alliance held the thunder fire sword and gasped. His clothes had long been stained with blood and rags. He pointed the sword at Sun Yi and said with great killing intention: "but this is my territory. You can''t escape if you have the ability of heaven. I don''t mind using some despicable means."


    He only needs Sun Yi to die and capture the best Fajing.


    "I answer." Sun Yat Sen.


    The strength of the alliance leader is extremely strong. He can''t solve him as strong as Sun Yi. Although he hurt him, he also has shocking scars on his body. His golden blood dyed his white shirt red, and his face stared at the alliance leader coldly.


    The same semi emperor is strong, and their strength will be very different. If scar Zi belongs to Xiaocheng in the semi emperor, then the semi emperor is the peak of the peak. They can''t compare their understanding of the law. They can kill scar Zi by turning their hands.


    The Allied leader''s eyes were crazy. He turned over his thunder fire sword, and a world-shaking sword power bloomed. There were sword ideas turned into thunder fire light around. Each sword idea could kill the superior God King. The sound of sword roaring came out with the roar of terror, and an amazing torrent of sword was cut off.


    "Boom!" Two terrorist attacks broke out in the small mine and became a world-shaking storm.


    One shot and one sword touched madly, and they rushed up to the sky.


    "Bang!" On the ore vein, two figures circled up with terrible energy, broke a hole in the ore vein, rushed out of the ore vein and came to the sky.


    "The best Fajing belongs to me. No one can take it away!" The alliance leader''s face was full of madness. He waved his sword. The thunder fire and sword awned in front of him. It radiated terrible sword power and roared away. It was almost the most powerful bombardment under the emperor. The sword roared in the void.


    "Those who are capable of treasure know." Sun Yi said indifferently. A black spear came out of the purple gun and swept across it. It seemed to cut through the void and close the thunder and fire swords.


    "Bang!" It was another collision of tyrants. Neither of them took advantage and retreated towards the distance.


    "It''s the alliance leader fighting!" The warrior of the mining alliance was the closest to the ore vein and came first. The strong man on the ground recognized it as the alliance leader at a glance. Beside him were a number of senior mining alliance leaders and three strong people at the level of deputy alliance leader.


    "Who is that man?" A deputy leader spoke.


    "God, it''s him. He has the strength to compete with the leader." The strong man''s eyes coagulated again and recognized Sun Yi. It was he who fought madly with the alliance leader, and his heart trembled.


    At this moment, the alliance leader glanced at the bottom and saw that a group of strong men had gathered. He shouted: "the people of the mining alliance are not ready to go to the sky and help the alliance leader kill this person. When more!"


    The leader of the alliance doesn''t care whether he is mean or not. He wants to crush Sun Yi with the crowd tactics.


    A thunderous cry made the whole martial arts of the mining alliance react. Immediately, three figures at the level of vice alliance leader killed three or four half emperors to the sky, and all roared towards Sun Yi.


    The strong man wanted to fight in the sky, but the next scene left him standing where he was.


    Among the mining alliance, there are four strong men at the level of vice alliance leader and more than a dozen semi imperial strong men with general strength. The overall strength can be called terror.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were swept and a terrible cold light was emitted. It was time to use the sea of people tactics.


    "Kill!" A vice alliance leader roared and raised his hand to kill him. The starlight on that palm soared like a big hand picking stars. At this moment, he came to Sun Yi and killed him.


    "Die!" Sun Yi glared fiercely, the golden light appeared on the other hand, and the golden fingerprints turned away. The breath of the law made the palmprint terrible. A golden vortex formed in the palm. The palmprints collided and burst in the void, which made the Allied leader tremble in his heart and point out a bright star light.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi shouted loudly, but a black light burst out on the purple war gun, emitting the murderous spirit of death. When the gun was stabbed, all the stars died on the way. The limitless killing field was released in an instant, and the terrible murderous spirit shrouded the alliance leader.


    The vice leader of the limitless killing realm trembled. He just felt as if he had left the nine day world. It was dark around him. There were cold drinks of killing and cutting. It was as if he had come to hell. He blew out the stars, but he couldn''t open the killing realm.


    "Pooh!" At this time, the purple war gun was directly inserted into his body, and Yuan Wen appeared in his body. In a moment, he tore his body into pieces in front of everyone, directly blasted him and put away the Pearl of the law of the star law.


    Many people looked at him with fear. When the shooting came, they only saw the vice alliance leader covered by a black light and dancing. Then they were blasted. This scene made the other two vice alliance leaders stop and dare not come forward.


    You know, that man is stronger than him. He was killed in the thunder.


    Sun Yi held the Pearl of the law and glanced at the people coldly: "who of you wants to go again."


    This crazy speech calmed the people. They didn''t dare to come forward. It''s too scary and crazy. Who dares to go up with such strength.


    "Give it to me. Kill him and you''ll get a reward." The leader of the alliance is waving his sword again. The sword is like a waterfall. The terrible power of thunder and fire is spreading around. This person must not leave here alive.


    The best Dharma crystal can be met but not sought. If you miss it, I''m afraid the alliance leader will never have a chance to break through the divine king in this life.


    With the shout of the alliance leader, the warriors of the mining alliance moved forward one by one. They can''t listen to the orders of the alliance leader, especially those high-level officials.


    "Very good." Sun Yi said coldly. His gun cut through the void and brought out a bright gun awn. It swept across the place. A wave of terror was set off in the void, and a golden light diffused out, becoming a golden Wang Ze.


    There are two semi emperor strongmen who are in the golden Wang Ze. At this moment, Wang Ze suddenly shrinks and converges into a murderous awn. Only blood rain and broken meat fall.


    One shot stabbed and immediately killed two semi imperial strongmen.


    Although they were also called semi emperor, their strength was very different from that of the alliance leader, and they immediately died in Sun Yi''s long gun of terror.

 Chapter 877

    The face of the leader of the mining alliance changed continuously, but Fajing''s temptation was too great. He held a sword to stop Sun Yi. His sword stabbed out like lightning. However, Sun Yi''s body was as powerful as an unparalleled one. He ignored the attack of the leader and let him cause terrorist injuries on his own.


    For him, although the alliance leader''s sword is terrible, it can''t kill him. His physical injury has blood power and can be cured soon, because the alliance leader doesn''t have the powerful power to kill Sun Yi with one hand.


    His real goal is those weak semi emperors. He wants to kill those semi emperors first and completely make them afraid and feel fear.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi swept out the torrent with one shot, and the gun awned out. His fist shook the sky and earth, carrying the power of destruction. The light of the law flowed on his fist arm. This is the fist of emptiness, condensing the yuan pattern. He appeared behind a person, waved his fist and directly blasted the person''s head.


    The whole void was bloody, and the terrible battle made all martial artists tremble.


    "Stop it!" The leader of the alliance wanted to split his eyes. In this short time, several capable men died under this man''s men, and fought more madly.


    At this moment, the warriors of the four legions finally came.


    The fire swallow Legion rode a red horse, the fire Zhou Legion''s warriors rode a fire lion, the fire Zhao Legion was a fire eagle, the fire Ming Legion''s Royal Legion came by riding a fire leopard. It was vast and tens of thousands. The whole sky was shocked by this vast atmosphere.


    The generals of the four legions and their pro army team came here first. They saw several figures flying and falling. When they looked at it, they were all the strong men of the mining alliance.


    "Stop, who dares to make trouble here!" In the Huoming legion, a figure riding a fire leopard came. He was the sixth prince who led the kings of gods last time. At the moment, he looked at the void. It was the mining alliance leader fighting with a strange figure.


    "The sixth prince came just in time. He made trouble in the ore vein. I hope the sixth prince will suppress him." The alliance leader was delighted. Although the six princes were not as powerful as him, they were the royal princes after all. With his help, they would be able to suppress him.


    "Mining alliance leader, why should I help you?" The sixth Prince didn''t come forward immediately, but waved his army to stay in place.


    "It''s a great crime for this man to destroy the mineral vein. As the prince, shouldn''t you do it?" The leader of the mining alliance was worried that the six princes were also greedy. If he knew that the best Fajing might not fall into his hands.


    However, at the moment, Sun Yi smiled contemptuously and was not afraid to see the arrival of the four legions: "the best Fajing is in my hand. Come if you want to rob."


    "What! "Best method crystal." The sixth Prince''s body trembled, but it was for the best Fajing. He was a member of the royal family. He was familiar with ancient books. Naturally, he knew that the best Fajing was excited for a long time. In the royal family, the struggle was more cruel.


    As a powerful emperor, the great prince has been sitting firmly as the crown prince for thousands of years. They are all under him. Over the years, many talented and powerful princes with special blood have disappeared, which makes the sixth Prince feel a crisis. He suspects that the great prince did it to consolidate his position, and the emperor ignored these, He is completely laissez faire.


    He needs to break through the divine emperor to have the strength to compete with the great prince.


    "Huoming army, kill this man with the prince." At that time, the warriors of the Huoming Legion killed Sun Yi like a red torrent.


    "Damn it." The alliance leader saw the greed in the eyes of the sixth prince, and there was another person competing for FA Jing.


    And now.


    In addition, the fighters of the three legions also rolled in, surrounded Sun Yi in the middle and glared. They were greedy in their eyes. They also heard Sun Yi''s cry, which was actually a competition for the best Fajing.


    At this moment, Sun Yi was surrounded by thousands of divine kings, and even the powerful emperor had to flee.


    They surrounded Sun Yi and didn''t start immediately, because they heard the word "best Fajing".


    "Hand over the best Fajing, and the prince will protect your life." The sixth Prince stared at Sun Yi and secretly scolded the gathering of so many powerful forces. If he was the emperor, he could directly order other legions, but he was just a prince and could not make the other three legions give up by virtue of his position as the prince.


    You know, it is nominally ruled by the Huoming emperor, but the several major forces under his command are all gods. They only obey the words of the Huoming emperor. His position as the prince is too low in front of them.


    At the moment, we can only hope that Sun Yi will be interested, take refuge in him and obediently offer the best Fajing.


    "My fire Zhao Corps can also protect your life."


    "My fire week army is the same. It can save your life."


    The generals of the other legions also spoke. Each general was no weaker than the sixth Prince and was the leader of the younger generation of each family.


    Sun Yi didn''t have much fear. So many people besieged him. He was ready to escape. He Ziyi, even if the strong man in the Chenghuang territory was here, he couldn''t stop him if he wanted to escape. That''s the capital he didn''t fear.


    "Brother sun, how could it be you?" At the moment, there was a cry of surprise among the fire Yan Legion. One man came on horseback. It was Yan unparalleled. He was very happy to see Sun Yi. It turned out that it was Sun Yi who caused such a sensation.


    "Brother Wushuang, long time no see." Sun Yi smiled and said to Yan Wushuang.


    "You found a top-grade FA crystal in the vein." Yan Wushuang has no greed in his eyes, because Sun Yi is his friend. He has a special matchless fighting body, so that he won''t do that kind of thing to back his friends, otherwise there will be no inch progress in the future.


    "Brother sun''s luck is really strong. This vein has been mined for tens of thousands of years and has not produced the best FA crystal." Yan Wushuang came to Sun Yi and said with a bitter smile, "but this time the trouble is not small."


    Yan Wushuang naturally wouldn''t know that if it weren''t for the treasure hunting mouse, Sun Yi, the elite family specializing in treasure hunting, would not find the best Fajing, causing such a sensation.


    "Well, I understand." Sun Yi nodded.


    The trouble was really big enough. The four legions and the mining alliance were alarmed.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang took a deep look at Sun Yat Sen, glanced at the generals of several legions, and said, "guys, how about giving me Yan Wushuang a face? This person is my best friend, so let''s go."


    "Since he is brother Yan''s best friend, he ordered us not to. As long as he handed over the best Fajing, as compensation, I can take out a piece of imperial ware and 10000 middle Fajing as a price." The sixth Prince seems to have a big way.


    He doesn''t care about Sun Yi''s life. What he cares about is the best Fajing. The opportunity to become a emperor is in front of him. How can he pass through his hands.


    "I can pay a higher price for this Fajing. What do you think, brother Yan?"


    "Yes, my fire week Legion can also. 100000 middle grade Fajing and my Zhou family pass on their status in exchange for the best Fajing."


    The generals of the other two legions will not give up and offer high prices one after another, which makes the six princes and the alliance leader scold in their hearts.

 Chapter 878

    A top-grade Fajing is too precious to drive the semi imperial warriors crazy. If Sun Yat-sen hands over the calm and let them bite the dog, if he doesn''t hand it over, there will be only one war.


    The world fell apart with him.


    "The best Dharma crystal is mine. How can I just hand it over? If you want to win it, see whose fist is harder." Sun Yi shook his head. Cheng Huang was too difficult. Fajing had something to do with him. He would not hand it over. He also said to Yan Wushuang, "brother Wushuang, this has nothing to do with you. Take the warrior of the burning Yan army back and let me face it alone."


    He doesn''t want Yan Wushuang involved. He is alone, but Yan Wushuang represents a family behind him.


    "I''m Yan Wushuang, and I''m not afraid of things. I just step back and let brother sun face me alone. I can''t do it. If they want to fight, I''ll fight with them." Yan Wushuang is extremely tough. He firmly supports Sun Yi and makes a warm current in Sun Yi''s heart. He is a good man.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with Yan Wushuang, he was greatly appreciated by Sun Yat Sen. Yan Wushuang has become his best friend.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang meddling in this matter, their faces were very ugly. The fire Yan Corps was extremely powerful, and Yan Wushuang''s strength was above them. He fought alone. No one would be Yan Wushuang''s opponent.


    "Yan Wushuang, do you want to fight against my Huoming army?" The sixth prince said gloomily.


    "You can''t represent the Huoming Legion alone. The treasure expert knows." Yan Wushuang said hard.


    "The treasure is obtained from the ore vein. It belongs to our mining alliance. The mining alliance belongs to the great prince. FA Jing hasn''t brought it yet." The leader of the alliance is naturally unwilling to give up and is still competing.


    "If you can get it yourself."


    Sun Yat Sen stepped forward and looked at the alliance leader contemptuously, which made the alliance leader spew out anger.


    Among the legions of the fire week legion, a man''s eyes spewed out hatred and anger, whispered to the general of the fire week legion, changed the general''s face, and then said, "I heard you killed the first team of the fire week Legion here in the fire Yan Mountain. You did a good job."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi turned his eyes and saw a familiar figure. It was Qi Cang. He stared at Sun Yi like hatred and the general. With a cold and arrogant look on his face, he admitted: "I did it."


    "Emperor Zhou, I ordered you to put out the fire in Huoyan mountain. Don''t you agree? If you don''t accept it, come and fight with me, "said Yan Wushuang.


    Zhou Huang shook his head: "brother Yan''s strength is so strong that I dare not accept it. I just killed a team of my Legion. Do you want to explain it to me? In this case, hand over Fajing and I won''t investigate the matter."


    "He also killed the people of our mining League. Do you want to explain it?" Alliance Master road.


    Zhongqiang is here, all coveting the best Fajing in Sun Yi''s hand.


    "You want to tell me, don''t you?" Sun Yi stepped out again and again, shaking the void and the flesh shaking the sky.


    "Of course, let bygones be bygones."


    "Then I''ll give you an explanation." Sun Yi''s eyes fixed on Qi Cang, staring at the fire Zhou Legion.


    Suddenly, the space under his feet and the yuan pattern of the wind stepped out, and his figure directly became a residual shadow, and went towards Qi Cang. With a palm outstretched, a terrible force came down. Qi Cang found that he was blocked by a force. He was frightened and wanted to resist.


    However, just for a moment, the big hand grabbed his collar. He had no strength to resist, so he was caught from the crowd.


    "You are bold!" Zhou Huangyi was stunned, but he found that this man was killing at his side. He was contemptuous of him. He was immediately angry. He punched out a fist, and the domineering lion went away with a turbulent flow of fire. However, to his great surprise, his fist was immediately hit by a fist of destruction, which shocked him back.


    "You...!" There was blood on Zhou Huang''s fist. He suffered a loss. At the moment, Sun Yi captured Qi Cang, but returned to his original place. It was easy to catch a strong man from behind him. What a strength.


    "This is my confession, kill." Sun Yi glanced coldly at Zhu Qiang, looked at Qi Cang with a pale and frightened face, and a black killing awn appeared, which directly destroyed Qi Cang''s soul.


    Aren''t they going to tell you? Sun Yi''s confession is only to kill.


    "Fire week legion, kill me." Now, the negotiation is useless, so we have to fight our fists and kill them first. Suddenly, the Emperor Zhou has a terrible imperial spirit. With a wave of his hand, the mighty fire Zhou army will be killed.


    "Kill him first, and then rob the best Fajing with strength." The sixth prince also waved his army to kill him.


    All the major forces moved together, and the army behind him released a breath of terror and rushed away to destroy Sun Yi.


    "Brother sun, I''ll stop them by the fire swallow Corps. You run away while the chaos is in order." Yan Wushuang''s face showed a fierce look, said to Sun Yi, waved the fire, and the soldiers of Yan Legion rushed to the other soldiers of several legions.


    "It turned into a scuffle between the legions." Some martial artists who did not participate in the war were trembling in their hearts. It was too terrible. The regiment scuffle was a major event in the Huoming Dynasty.


    "Those who are capable of the best Fajing know that you are the elites of my Huoming Dynasty. Don''t kill each other." There was a cry in the void, and then only a martial artist wearing a fiery red robe and a crown stepped over with a white face like a scholar.


    "Great prince, you are here." The alliance leader shouted to the figure in the void. He looked very respectful and asked the mining alliance warrior to stop the rush.


    "Big prince." The generals of the other legions changed their faces, stopped killing and gave a respectful voice to the man.


    This person is the great prince of the Huoming Dynasty, Cheng Huangjing. It is said that he is not far from zunhuangjing. He is the most powerful emperor under the emperor of the Huoming Dynasty. Their war alerted the great prince, so the war cannot continue.


    "Can I not come? If not, how much will the elite of the Ming Dynasty lose?" The great prince said faintly.


    "Big prince, this person got a top-grade magic crystal in my vein and should belong to our mining alliance. But this person not only didn''t hand it in, but also killed the strong one of our mining alliance. Please kill this person." The mining alliance leader looked at Sun Yi angrily.


    Sun Yi is also a Ling in his heart. The great prince has been a strong emperor thousands of years ago. His strength is unfathomable. Yuan patterns have stepped out at his feet and are ready to run away. In the face of a divine emperor, he has no confidence to deal with it.


    The great prince looked at Sun Yi at the moment, but saw that Sun Yi looked calm and not afraid. He was immediately interested and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? Kill in my vein."


    "If you want to kill me, I naturally have the ability to escape." Sun Yi replied faintly.


    "If you have the ability to escape, you will have the best Fajing." The prince appreciated.


    Although a piece of the best Dharma crystal is precious, the level of this piece of the best Dharma crystal is too low, which has little effect on them.


    "Great prince, this is the best place." The leader of the mining alliance hurried and was extremely anxious. This Fajing was related to his becoming the emperor. He hoped that the Grand Prince would kill him and take it for him.


    "I didn''t say that those who have the ability to treasure know that you can''t rob the strong of the mining alliance. You don''t deserve this treasure at all."


    The great prince said faintly. To Sun Yi''s surprise, he gave him the treasure instead of grabbing it.


    "Yes, Prince." The alliance leader swallowed his anger and was not qualified to refute in front of the prince.

 Chapter 879

    "Brother Huang, this man''s best Fajing." Unwilling, the sixth Prince clenched his fist and stared at Sun Yi.


    "Sixth brother, if your strength is stronger than him, you can compete with him. The imperial brother won''t say a word, but the strength of the Huoming army can''t be used." The eldest prince looked at the sixth Prince lightly. Although they were the same father, the age difference between them was thousands of years. The eldest prince could be the ancestor of the sixth prince.


    "This..." the sixth Prince looked at Sun Yi and clenched his fist. When he was ready to challenge Sun Yi, an old slave beside him grabbed him and told him in his eyes that he was not Sun Yi''s opponent. It was humiliating to go up.


    "Brother Huang is right. I''m a member of the royal family. I won''t compete for this Fajing." The sixth prince gave up. The old slave grew up serving him since he was a child. He could understand the meaning with an expression. He also understood that this man could resist the alliance leader and was much stronger than him.


    The great prince is not a good man. I''m afraid he won''t kill himself in public.


    "If only the sixth younger brother could understand this truth, practice hard and strive to become a king as soon as possible. Among the ten princes, you and the third younger brother are the best and have the best chance to become a king." The eldest prince looked at the sixth prince. The pressure of the emperor fell on him like a millstone, making his face full of sweat.


    "Remember what the emperor taught you. He still has something to do. Since there is nothing here, I''ll leave first." The sixth Prince clenched his teeth and was unwilling in his eyes. The eldest prince wanted to protect him. He had no choice but to turn around and wave to lead the Huoming army to leave here.


    "Big prince, I''ll leave first." The generals of the two armies of huozhao and Huozhou also resigned one after another. There is no chance for the great prince to intervene in the best Fajing.


    At the moment, Yan Wushuang was left here without taking the army away. He took a step forward and leaned over and said, "thank you for your action, or my best friend will start a killing."


    Yan Wushuang looked very calm to the big prince. He didn''t tremble because he was the emperor. He believed that if he was given the same time as the big prince, he could become the emperor.


    "Unparalleled, you''re impulsive this time. Once you start, I''m angry about the loss of the imperial dynasty." The eldest prince said with a smile, but that smile gave Sun Yi an unnatural feeling. In short, there was some hypocrisy.


    "This is to blame for the greed of the leader of the mining alliance. My brother got the treasure. He had to make such a big battle and make the whole city know it. There is nothing he can do." Yan Wushuang stared at the alliance leader, making the alliance leader''s teeth itch with anger, but the Grand Prince dared not attack here.


    "I don''t want another time." The eldest prince looked at the alliance leader and made the alliance leader fear and nod again and again.


    At the moment, Yan unparalleled looked at Sun Yi: "brother sun, what are you going to do, or continue to stay in the vein?"


    "I''m going to leave here. I can''t stay here anymore." Sun Yi said faintly.


    Yan Wushuang said, "brother sun came here just for the strong smell of rules here. It''s better to come to my fire Yan army. The place where my fire Yan army general practices is much richer than here. How, it should be a temporary place to settle down."


    Yan Wushuang knows that Sun Yi is not a caged bird. His place is too small to stay here for a long time, so he uses the word temporary to leave Sun Yi. He thinks that Sun Yi is because of the strong rules here, and he doesn''t know that Sun Yi''s purpose is to mine mother.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi thought deeply. Seeing Yan Wushuang''s sincere eyes, his heart moved. When he was about to answer, the eldest prince said, "this little brother, you are only the realm of the middle God King. You have such strength. You might as well come to my fire army. I can give you the position of general."


    The great prince didn''t know that Sun Yi was practicing Dharma. Otherwise, how wonderful the expression on his face should be.


    After opening up a small world, Sun Yi was surprised to find that his small world in Dantian could cover the strong''s exploration of the nine stars of body refining. However, too many strong people who exceeded him could still see that Sun Yi took the road of nine stars of body refining.


    But at least not the prince in front of us.


    "General of the Huoming army." Sun Yi recited it silently.


    Among the four legions, Huoming Legion is a royal Legion. There are only two generals, the sixth Prince and the third prince. Even the position of deputy general is basically a member of the royal family. Few people with a foreign surname hold a high position in the Legion, and there is no case of the position of general.


    It can be seen that the great prince attaches great importance to Sun Yi. Although the fire God Emperor rules, he is also the God Emperor, and this right still exists.


    The great prince looked at Sun Yi''s silent expression and continued to tempt: "join my Huoming army. The treatment is not comparable to that of other armies. I can give you more generous treatment than the prince."


    The leader of the mining alliance and Yan Wushuang were surprised. They were even more generous than the prince. He followed the prince for thousands of years and didn''t enjoy it. He was jealous.


    Sun Yi looked at Yan Wushuang and declined, "sorry, brother Wushuang invited me a long time ago. This time, brother Wushuang treated me sincerely. I joined the fire Yan army. I hope the prince will not be angry."


    Yan Wushuang was excited.


    "You really have to stop thinking." The great prince''s eyes turned out to be full of strange waves at the moment. He looked at Sun Yi''s eyes and made Sun Yi stunned.


    "Boom!" In the sea of knowledge, the Golden Book hung high, and a golden light blew out, smashing a swirling attack.


    "Be careful, the great prince is not a good thing. He secretly attacks you with his soul and wants to control you." The Golden Book reminded that the original soul attack was sent by the great prince. If there was no golden book, the consequences would be unpredictable.


    With the action of Jinshu, Sun Yi recovered Qingming in his eyes. The great prince had a deep mind. If he wanted to control himself, he replied, "I''ll consider it. Join the fire swallow army. The general of the Royal Army can''t afford it."


    "That''s all. Unparalleled. You have made a wonderful brother." The prince was surprised that his soul attack was useless. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he rolled over the mining alliance leader and left here.


    Wait until the prince leaves.


    "Brother sun, from today on, you are the third general of our fire Yan army. If you want to leave one day, you will never be restricted." Yan Wushuang said excitedly and asked Sun Yi to nod slightly: "I want to thank brother Wushuang more for his action."


    "Just a little effort." Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "you leave here with me first. I''ll take you into the imperial city. In addition, I need to report to my ancestors before I can really be a general."


    "Then you''ll be in trouble." Sun Yi replied.


    He also considered joining the fire swallow Legion. He can''t stay in this mineral vein, but he covets that mineral vein very much. It will be easier for him to become a general. Moreover, he has no plan to leave the fire Ming Dynasty now.

 Chapter 880

    To Sun Yi''s surprise, the imperial dynasty was not far from the ore vein. After crossing the ore vein, he came to the Imperial City, which was just behind the ore vein, in an extremely vast Canyon, surrounded by several inferior ore veins.


    Sun Yi smiled bitterly. He had been practicing in the mine for half a year and turned a deaf ear to the outside world. He didn''t even know that the imperial city was behind the vein.


    Sun Yi glanced at the imperial city of the Ming Dynasty.


    This imperial city covers an extremely vast area. The walls are 100 feet high, and there are countless palaces in the city. From the outside, the whole imperial city is like a sleeping lion.


    Yan Wushuang came to a spacious city gate with tens of meters. In front of the ancient and grand city gate, there were martial artists of the fire Yan legion, and many martial artists poured into the city.


    "Brother sun, please." Yan Wushuang takes Sun Yi into the city master''s residence and walks on the broad road in the city. The martial artists around him see Yan Wushuang and his fire Yan army retreat to one side to let the fire Yan army go first.


    "The imperial city is divided into three cities. What we set foot in at the moment is the outer city, which is the place where ordinary martial arts can go. My Yan family is in the inner city, and the most central is the imperial city." Walking on the road, Yan Wushuang explained to Sun Yi.


    In the Imperial City, everyone can step on the outer city, and it is the most vast. In the inner city, only the martial arts of the four legions can move. As for the Imperial City, not ordinary martial arts can move. If ordinary people enter the Royal range, they will be killed.


    The party walked very fast. After passing through the gate of the inner city, they came to the inner city where the Yan family is located.


    "The buildings over there are where my fire swallow army is located. My grandfather is sitting there." Yan Wushuang pointed to a vast building complex covering hundreds of miles. There was a terrible smell in the building complex, hovering in the sky. You can imagine the number of strong people in it.


    The buildings in the imperial city are just the place where the Yan Family fire Yan Legion is located, and the real Yan family lineage is actually in the Yan Family''s small world. Even the emperor doesn''t know where the Yan Family''s small world is.


    Soon Yan Wushuang took Sun Yi to Yan''s building complex and was surrounded by a very long wall.


    "You wait here." Yan Wushuang left the regiment in front of a vast flat in the building complex and took Sun Yat Sen to the depths.


    The martial artists passing by all around are extremely respectful when they see Yan Wushuang.


    Not long ago, in the depths of the complex, there was a magnificent ancient temple.


    When they just stopped in front of the ancient hall, a young man came out of the ancient hall with a team of strong men. Although he had a smile on his face, he glanced coldly and left here.


    "That''s Yan Lang, another general of my Yan family besides me." Yan Wushuang introduced.


    Yan Lang is also a genius of the Yan family, but there is no Yan Wushuang demon. He is 150 years old and is at the peak of the half emperor. However, I don''t know how many half emperors have been trapped in this realm. Since the rise of Yan Wushuang, when talking about the Yan Family, I only know Yan Wushuang, but I don''t know Yan Lang.


    This sentence is also spread in the inner city.


    The Yan family has unparalleled and smiling faces.


    Yan Wushuang does things openly and aboveboard. If he annoys Yan Wushuang, he will kill you on the spot and will not settle accounts with you after autumn. If he annoys Yan Lang, he will be unlucky. He smiles in front of people. However, behind his back, he will definitely use the most bloody means to deal with you, so he is called a smiling tiger.


    "Oh." Sun Yi answered, asked Yan Wushuang to nod, and then said, "brother sun, wait here first. I''ll go inside and report to my ancestors."


    Then Yan Wushuang walked into the ancient hall. After only half an hour, Yan Wushuang came out of the ancient hall with a smile.


    "I already know that I have promised brother sun''s general and brought your salary this year." Yan Wushuang took out a jade colored wrench, which was engraved with dense patterns.


    And there is a small space inside. This trigger is also a voucher for going in and out of various prohibitions, which can only be owned by generals.


    "Ten thousand pieces of medium grade Fajing, and an imperial armor." Sun Yi looked inside and found that there were 10000 pieces of middle grade Fajing and a general level imperial armor. In addition, there were several jade bottles. It was estimated that they were all pills and a vast imperial map, but there were no general helmets.


    The Yan family is generous.


    "Brother sun, I told my grandfather that your task in the future is to inspect the imperial city." Yan Wushuang.


    The imperial city he mentioned is the imperial city where the royal family lives. It is patrolled by four legions, which shows the strength of the Huoming Dynasty.


    "OK." Sun Yi has no opinion.


    At the moment, Yan Wushuang seemed to see Sun Yi''s doubts and said with a smile: "in addition, my Yan family will have a general ceremony in half a month. My grandfather will personally present the general''s helmet. My Yan family will be busy with all this. Brother sun just needs to come forward."


    It turned out that the helmet symbolizing the general of the Yan family was personally presented by the emperor of the Yan family. No wonder there was no trigger.


    After explaining all this, Sun Yi was taken by Yan Wushuang to a simple ancient hall, which is the general''s house. He asked Sun Yi to stay first. Only half a month later will there be his pro army.


    Sun Yat Sen was also happy and comfortable. As soon as he entered the general''s house, Yunlin shouted to leave the small world and live in the general''s house with Yunqing. He didn''t refuse. It''s very safe here.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, there is a secret room full of FA Jing in his general''s house, which is full of strong law breath and red gas, which is much richer than the mine cave where Sun Yi lived before.


    Yan Wushuang said that this is the privilege of Sun Yat Sen as a general. There is an array in the secret room, which extracts the law power of the surrounding mines and adds it to this small secret room. It is said that the Royal array is more terrible than here.


    And Sun Yi also lived here.


    The whole Yan Family building complex is also busy. I heard that it is still a major event for the Yan family to confer another general. There are only two generals in the Yan family. Now there is another general with a foreign name. Many martial arts people are curious and inquire about the general.


    Some details were also found out. It turned out that the general was a warrior of Huoyan mountain. At first, he killed a team of Huozhou Legion in a small place called cloud tribe and came to the imperial city. He also killed several semi imperial strongmen in the mining League because of a treasure, which sent all four legions out, and finally alerted the Grand Prince.


    When those warriors learned that, they were awed by Sun Yi, a new general, because he was a strong man.


    Half a month passed by, and in a twinkling of an eye it was the day to be crowned general.


    A magnificent ancient hall, a fiery ancient road. On the ancient hall, a fiery old man in fiery red clothes, with a smile, stood in front of the ancient hall. This man is a god of the Yan family. He has been tens of thousands of years old and is a living history book.


    Surrounded by the warriors of the fire Yan legion, general Yan Wushuang and general Yan Lang also dressed neatly and stood beside the old man.


    Sun Yi, wearing fiery red fire swallow armor, stepped forward steadily step by step. The calm momentum awed the warriors of the whole fire swallow army.


    When he reached the ancient hall, the old man had a helmet with five plumes on his hand and stared at Sun Yi with bright eyes.


    This man is a general with a different surname. At the beginning, Yan Wushuang informed the old man of his achievements in the vein and immediately asked the old man to agree to him as a general. The general of his Yan family is not worthy of such arrogance. It is his Yan family who stooped to him.


    "Wearing a helmet is my Yan Family general. As long as you don''t betray, my Yan family doesn''t restrict your freedom." The old man reached out and handed the helmet to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi looked solemn. He took the old man''s helmet and put it on himself. He looked majestic and said solemnly: "never betray."


    Immediately, the old man smiled and ordered a few more words, then left here with a flashing figure.

 Chapter 882

    Sun Yi was neither humble nor arrogant. He rode on the war horse with an indifferent sound. There was no impurity of lust in his clear eyes. He looked more because he was a little familiar with the queen.


    "Since you see the queen, don''t get off your horse and salute." Lianhua was reluctant to let go. She stared at Sun Yi angrily with big eyes and waved her fist.


    At the moment, the queen behind the curtain said faintly, "drive back to Lianxing palace."


    The empress was generous and didn''t care about these at all. Instead, she let the general manager of Lianhua drum his small mouth and show his anger, but the empress could only refuse to investigate.


    "Send the queen back to the palace." Li Zongqing breathed a sigh of relief. A divine emperor was under too much pressure. Fortunately, he met the queen, not the emperor, so he took the soldiers to salute him.


    The empress drove away and continued to walk. When she passed Sun Yi, the empress inadvertently looked at Sun Yi. However, this look made her body tremble. The expression on her face was fixed. She jumped out of the car and came to Sun Yi.


    "Where did you get the hairpin in your hand?" The queen stepped into the void, and a breath of emperor hung, which twisted the surrounding space, but the jade hands trembled and stared at the jade hairpin held by Sun Yi.


    This scene surprised everyone. The queen got out of the car and spoke to a small general. In addition to pity flowers, she suddenly fell on her knees and trembled all over.


    Sun Yi really saw the Queen''s face at the moment. She looked about 30 years old, elegant and dignified. She had a posture of being a mother of the world. She was wearing a red golden thread Phoenix robe. Unexpectedly, this Phoenix robe was all imperial ware and wearing a phoenix crown. She was the pity Queen of the flaming imperial dynasty.


    When Sun Yi saw the Queen''s face, he finally why he felt familiar with the Queen''s face. It was clear that the queen was another woman statue standing together with the jade sky sword emperor in the jade sky hall and the companion of the jade sky sword emperor.


    This discovery made sun Yidu tremble. The sword emperor''s companion was captured by the fire emperor thousands of years ago, and the jade sky sword emperor also died with the strong enemy. Unexpectedly, he saw the sword emperor''s companion in the imperial city of the fire Ming Dynasty today, which surprised him.


    His heart was cold. He saw the sword emperor''s partner here. The fire emperor must be the fire emperor who betrayed his good friend. He said in a deep voice: "this thing was taken in a secret place in the next early years. Does the queen know it?"


    "Is there another palace with this thing?" Queen Lian Xing''s voice trembled, and the expression on her face was very painful.


    "This is the jade heaven hall." Sun Yi looked straight at empress Lianxing and said.


    "Buzz!" Empress Lianxing, like being struck by lightning, leaned back and almost fell into the void. After stabilizing, she tried to calm her mood and took a deep breath: "this little general, can you escort our Palace back to Lianxing palace? We have something to ask."


    "OK." Sun Yi directly promised that if the empress Lianxing wanted to harm him, she would have done it directly with the strength of her divine realm, and there was no need to talk nonsense with him.


    "What, empress, you let a man into Lianxing palace. Let the emperor know. I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to the queen." Lianhua frowned.


    Lianxing palace has never let a man enter. Even the fire emperor needs the permission of the queen to enter Lianxing palace, which is bad for the Queen''s reputation.


    "It doesn''t matter. The little general fell in love with me. I found that he was a disciple of my lower boundary sect. I want to ask him about the lower boundary." Empress Lianxing said faintly that the so-called disciple was just an excuse. What she really wanted to know was why the hairpin was in Sun Yi''s hands.


    "Well, let''s drive the pity Star Palace." Lianhua opened her mouth and the whole team moved again.


    At the same time, he looked at Sun Yi carefully and found that Sun Yi was handsome and sunny, so he looked more.


    "Go and go to Lianxing palace." Sun Yi waved his arm.


    The scope of the whole imperial city is very broad. Lianxing palace is the Queen''s bedroom. Behind the Imperial City, it shuttles all the way along corridors, palaces and roads. After the empress Lianxing''s urgent mood, the real team marched quickly and soon returned to Lianxing palace.


    Lianxing palace covers an area of more than ten miles. In the center, there is a cold palace inlaid with crystal stones. Many trees are planted in the palace, but those trees are bare without green leaves, as if they had entered the cold palace.


    "Little general, follow me into the palace." Queen Lianxing got out of the car and said to Sun Yat Sen and Lianhua, "go down too. Remember not to let anyone enter the palace."


    "Adoptive mother." Lianhua looked unhappy. Outside the palace, she called queen Lianxing the queen, and inside the palace, she called her adoptive mother.


    "Li Zongqing, wait outside the palace." With a command, Li Zongqing and the little mouth of Lianhua went outside the palace.


    Then Sun Yi and empress Lianxing walked into Lianxing palace.


    The main hall of Lianxing palace has a cold door. The hall is supported by cold columns. The whole hall is chilly without a trace of vitality. It is not like a royal palace at the level of emperor, but a cold palace of an unpopular concubine.


    Into the hall, which is empty, only a phoenix chair and a few gorgeous chairs.


    "Little general, please sit down." Empress Lianxing politely asked Sun Yi to sit down and brew a pot of dragon jade tea for Sun Yi. This tea is extremely valuable and has the effect of calming the divine king and martial arts, which is very beneficial to cultivation.


    Sun Yi took the tea cup, took a sip and said directly, "the queen called me to Lianxing Palace this time to ask about the jade heaven hall. As long as I know, I will tell the queen the truth."


    After hearing this, empress Lianxing trembled fiercely: "where did you get the hairpin and jade heaven hall?"


    "In the lower boundary, there is a small world called exile sea. The palace of Yutian jianhuang is also obtained by me." Sun Yifeng looked straight at empress Lianxing.


    "Then can you see the Jade Emperor?" Empress Lianxing asked, trembling in her tone. She looked forward to and was afraid of Sun Yi''s next answer.


    "I saw that the jade sky sword emperor had fallen, and the body was being placed in the palace. The Queen''s face was seen in a statue in the jade sky hall, so I looked at the queen more." Sun Yi said directly, let the Queen''s body tremble, her face pale, and two lines of clear tears fell in her beautiful eyes.


    "Can I have another look at the sword emperor?" Empress Lianxing said sadly. Just now, it was like a sword chiseled in her heart, which made her heart very painful and painful. They all had to be stirred together.


    "Yes, the jade sword emperor also has great kindness to the younger generation."


    Sun Yi nodded. He could see that empress Lianxing''s love for the jade sky sword emperor was unforgettable. From the layout of the Lianxing palace, we could see the empress Lianxing''s heart. After the jade sky sword emperor died, his heart was actually cold and died with the jade sky sword emperor.


    Moreover, the life extension flower planted in the palace of the jade Heavenly Sword revived Sun Yi''s quiet heart. It''s hard to repay this kindness.


    "Thank you." Empress Lianxing bit her lower lip and said sadly. The whole person seemed to have been emptied of all her strength.


    "Buzzing!" Sun Yat-sen''s mind moved. The jade heaven hall suddenly appeared in the hall hundreds of feet. The magnificent momentum would shake the space for a moment, and was attacked by Empress Lianxing to seal the fluctuation of the jade heaven hall.

 Chapter 883

    Her thoughts returned to the scene when she met the sword emperor ten thousand years ago.


    The two of them come from a primitive world called Jianshen mainland. Everyone in the world is Jianxiu. She and jianhuang are both martial artists in the primitive world. They are both geniuses. After breaking through the divine king, they came here hand in hand.


    At that time, there were no four imperial dynasties here. It was ruled by a powerful imperial dynasty with a holy emperor.


    The sword emperor is brilliant and vigorous. After coming here, it took hundreds of years to become the emperor and two thousand years to become the emperor. However, she is not as good as the sword emperor. She is trapped in the semi imperial territory for thousands of years and can''t break through.


    Later, the sword emperor went into a secret place to win an anti heaven treasure for her to become an emperor. Finally, she helped the empress Lianxing break through the realm of becoming an emperor and enjoy 100000 years of life. She also met the fire emperor who had become an emperor in the secret place and became a close friend from then on.


    The emperor has a life of yuan, 100000 years as an emperor, 200000 years as an emperor, and 300000 years as a saint emperor.


    However, thousands of years later, the emperor of the imperial dynasty fell unexpectedly, and the emperor did not have the emperor. For a time, the whole imperial dynasty was in chaos. The sword emperor and the fire emperor also occupied a place in the turmoil and opened up a powerful imperial dynasty.


    At first there were ten imperial dynasties, but later five were destroyed in the turmoil. The sword emperor was the most powerful, opening up the Jade Emperor, and the fire emperor opened up the fire Ming Dynasty. However, their relationship has never changed and they are still close friends.


    In this way, after thousands of years, the sword emperor''s realm soon reached the holy emperor''s realm. When looking for an opportunity, he won a treasure of fire, trees and silver flowers, and was chased by two emperors and a powerful terrorist who had just joined the holy emperor.


    The war between several emperors almost destroyed the whole imperial dynasty. Even if the sword emperor was powerful, he was defeated and fled all the way into his own small world. However, the fire emperor, the strong man who respected the emperor, kidnapped the queen Lianxing and told the sword emperor the coordinates of the small world.


    Sun Yi also knows the later things. The little world of the sword emperor broke into the exile sea and died with the three strong men. The strong man who still has a remnant soul is actually the absolute strong man who first joined the holy emperor.


    "This jade heaven hall was the imperial palace of the jade heaven Dynasty."


    Empress Lianxing stepped into the jade heaven hall with memories, and Sun Yi immediately followed.


    The palace is carved with a space array, which contains space. Empress Lianxing walks inside like a familiar door, while Sun Yi silently follows behind.


    "The sword emperor is very infatuated all his life. I have only one partner. I can go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    "The sword emperor is obsessed with martial arts. He has no children and only a few disciples in his life."


    Empress Lianxing walked in the palace and kept remembering. There was water mist in her eyes. There was no majesty of the emperor. She was simply an infatuated woman, which made Sun Yi sigh in her heart.


    The world of martial arts is so cruel that it''s better than the sword emperor. He just sighs.


    Sun Yi could only sigh silently. When he explored the secret place when he was young, he saw the dilapidated in the Jade Emperor''s world and those imperial people who committed suicide.


    "Queen, the sword emperor is in the bedroom." Sun Yi looked at the sad pity star and said that he had never moved the jianhuang''s bedroom.


    Empress Lianxing gave a gentle grace. Without sun Yi''s guidance, she soon came to the bedroom where the sword emperor fell.


    Behind the curtain, the sword emperor was like sun Yat-sen.


    Sitting on the jade throne, wearing the emperor''s robe, his majestic face is frightening. It is the power to cut the holy emperor. His eyes are still nostalgic and look at the distance, as if he is missing the queen of mercy.


    "Emperor, I''m here." Empress Lianxing looked at the figure behind the curtain and trembled. Every step under her feet was very heavy and slow. The distance of a few steps seemed as far away as the ends of the earth.


    Sun Yi didn''t follow in. He stood outside the bedroom and looked at the scene with a sigh.


    "Tick, tick." Without taking a step, the empress Lianxing drew tears in her eyes to make life pity.


    It seems that with great effort, empress Lianxing finally came to the sword emperor, opened the curtain, and saw the heroic posture of the sword emperor. Lianxing shed tears under the lotus feet and wet the jade brick.


    Not seen for thousands of years, she was kidnapped by the fire emperor. She knew that the sword emperor had died, otherwise the whole fire Ming Dynasty would be destroyed by the sword emperor.


    "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. You and I are separated by Yin and Yang. If I hadn''t had a trace of concern in my heart, I would have gone with you." Empress Lianxing stretched out her hand and gently touched the sword emperor''s face.


    "The sword emperor is moved." Sun Yi suddenly saw the sword emperor trembling and sighed.


    At the moment, empress Lianxing gently fell on the sword emperor''s lap, and her tears kept falling, wetting the sword emperor''s clothes. Her face showed a heavy color of memory, recalling the scenes of her life with the sword emperor.


    "I finally see you again. I''m satisfied." Empress Lianxing raised her eyes to the emperor''s face and closed her eyes for him.


    If he is giving the sword emperor a chance, he would rather not have the imperial dynasty, not the treasure, but also to be a couple with Lianxing. However, there is no regret in the world. If he misses it, he will miss it.


    "Emperor, my concubine has been in pain these years. It''s better to die." The queen of Mercy''s face showed a color of pain.


    Suddenly, she gently said to the Emperor: "I was satisfied to see the last side of the emperor, and I didn''t want to live. I let my body die with the emperor. What do you think?"


    Suddenly, empress Lianxing raised her palm, and the sword Qi swirled in the palm. The palm turned the sword and wanted to wipe out her body machine.


    This situation can be moving. In the world of martial arts, Jiucheng martial arts can abandon everything for martial arts, and queen Lianxing, as a divine emperor, is so precious that she is willing to end herself for the jade sky sword emperor.


    "Empress, I think the sword emperor hopes you can live well. Moreover, if you die like this, who will avenge him? If the fire Emperor didn''t disclose the coordinates of the small world, would the sword emperor fall?"


    Sun Yi opened his mouth and advised that a God Emperor wanted to die, and he had no way to stop it. He could only excite each other with words.


    Hearing the speech, empress Lianxing''s palm stayed empty, her body trembled and said painfully, "the fire emperor is to respect the emperor''s territory, and I''m just a Chenghuang territory. I can''t kill the fire emperor. It''s better to end it."


    The fire emperor respected the emperor''s great power. He has been tens of thousands of years old. The emperor''s territory has also trapped him for thousands of years. His strength is so strong that Lianxing hasn''t practiced martial arts since he was captured.


    At this time, Sun Yi walked into the bedroom and said to Lianxing, "why should the queen abandon herself? I swore in front of the sword emperor that if I had the opportunity, I would behead the fire emperor and worship him. In those years, I was only the strength of gathering pills, but now I can kill half the emperor. Give me time, the fire emperor, I will be able to behead him."


    At that time, Sun Yi said that he was destined to help the sword emperor fulfill his wish. Now, Sun Yi knows that the enemy of the sword emperor is here. Why not help, otherwise his martial arts heart will be attacked.


    "The fire emperor is a strong emperor. You are not his opponent." Empress Lianxing shook her head and didn''t believe that Sun Yi had that strength.


    "I am also a person who soared from a small world. The whole nine day world is so vast. Why did you let me get the jade heaven hall alone and come to the Huoming dynasty? This is the spirit of the sword emperor. Let me help him fulfill his wish."


    Sun Yi stared at the empress Lianxing closely. In order not to let the empress Lianxing fall, he could only lie. He was confident that as long as he was given time, he would be able to behead the fire emperor to pay tribute to the jade sky sword emperor.


    You should know that the treasure of the sword emperor helped him a lot on Sun Yiwu''s way. Fire trees and silver flowers, jade heaven hall, life renewal flowers and the best Yuan Stone didn''t help him a lot.

 Chapter 884

    "Why do you make me believe you?" The queen of mercy whispered.


    "By strength." Sun Yat Sen.


    "Then let me see your strength."


    Empress Lianxing suddenly raised her palm and condensed it into a small sword of law. The sword radiated the power of panic. A sword was as bright as the nine day cold moon. She was testing Sun Yi''s strength.


    Sun Yi suddenly felt a chill in his heart. A great power in Chenghuang territory had reached Dacheng. He was still the unparalleled sword repair. He didn''t dare to be careless.


    Sun Yi''s breath roared. How terrible an emperor''s attack was. His breath soared violently. The five color law power was lit up by him. There were five yuan grain forces attached to his fist, like gods and demons. This fist went away with extremely terrible power.


    The tyrannical airflow swept through the jade heaven hall, and with one blow, the little sword suddenly turned into hundreds of bright swords. His fist swept, and each sword swept his fist, making his body go backward.


    There is almost a gap between heaven and earth between the divine emperor and the divine king. Even if there is a Cheng Huang, he also has the power to startle the world.


    "Sure enough, there is a way." Empress Lianxing''s beautiful eyes twinkled with a strange look that could block her sword.


    "Overlord fist!" Sun Yi gave a loud cry, and the hegemonic power came out, swept directly with the power of terror, and directly collided with a hundred swords. A powerful force shrouded the swords and bombarded them.


    "The strength of the divine emperor is really terrible. It''s just a random blow by the queen Lianxing. There''s such power to frighten ghosts and gods." Sun Yi murmured that his body had been shaken back to the edge of the bedroom, and a wound left by a sword had appeared on his five fingers, dripping blood downward.


    "What a powerful body." Empress Lianxing marveled. She saw that Sun Yi did not carry it according to the law, but withstood the power of her sword with her physical strength.


    Sure enough, she can make a general with the middle God King. She has his uniqueness, and she has believed it in her heart.


    "Queen Lianxing, is that enough?" Sun Yi smiled at empress Lianxing.


    "I believe you, you can kill the fire emperor and avenge the sword emperor." Empress Lianxing nodded. She believed that Sun Yi could grow to that point. She endured it for thousands of years and didn''t care about this moment.


    "I won''t let you down." Sun Yi nodded: "since queen Lianxing is here, the jade temple will be returned to the queen."


    With Sun Yi''s growth, the role of the jade heaven hall has become smaller and smaller. This palace is the palace of the jade heaven Dynasty. It doesn''t hurt to give it back to Queen Lianxing. He doesn''t need the jade heaven hall with his strength now.


    However, empress Lianxing shook her head and said, "you still keep the jade temple. When the fire emperor dies, you will stand the jade temple in the fire Ming Dynasty."


    Her wish is to kill the fire emperor and let the Jade Emperor stand on the mainland again.


    In these thousands of years, what makes Lianxing wonder is that although the fire emperor abducted her here for thousands of years, he didn''t forcibly occupy her body. He just kept her in the imperial city and didn''t visit her many times. He came to her for a visit and left after a few decades.


    This made her wonder. The fire emperor kidnapped her but didn''t possess her. He just banned his feet and didn''t care much about everything about her. On the contrary, the great prince sometimes came to her to speak foul language. The fire emperor turned a deaf ear to it. All this is too strange.


    "With this token, you can go in and out of Lianxing palace freely in the future." Empress Lianxing flew a fiery red token from her sleeve into Sun Yi''s hand, thought briefly, and said, "if anyone asks in the future, it will be said that it is the same ancestor of our palace in the lower world. She meets our Palace by chance and comes to take refuge in our palace, so as to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    Although the fire emperor doesn''t probe into her affairs, if he is stabbed in front of the fire emperor, he may have a reasonable excuse.


    "I wrote it down." Sun Yat-sen ordered the card to nod his head. His current strength can''t compete with the powerful emperor.


    "Let''s go out now." Empress Lianxing called, looked back at the sword emperor again, left the jade heaven hall and returned to the main hall.


    "Then I''ll leave now." Sun Yi took the jade Temple back to the small world and was ready to leave.


    After all, this is the Queen''s bedroom. If a man stays too long, everyone will be in doubt.


    Soon queen Lianxing told him a few more words and left Lianxing palace.


    Outside the mercy Star Palace.


    Lianhua still puffed her mouth and stared at the palace. Seeing Sun Yi go out, she waved her fist and immediately stepped into Lianxing palace with hostility.


    At the moment, outside the Lianxing palace, his pro army is waiting here.


    "Where''s Li Zongqing?" Sun Yi didn''t see him outside the Lianxing Palace at this time. His pro army was still outside, so he asked.


    "Tell the general that the deputy general was called away by general Yan Lang, on that side." A soldier hesitated and pointed in the direction of another avenue.


    "Yanlang." Sun Yi''s heart tightened. He has been in the fire Yan Legion for several months. Yan Lang''s character is clear. He is not a good man, and Li Zongqing was his deputy general before. Nothing good will happen if he is called away.


    Then he stepped into the void and directly crossed a city wall at a very fast speed. There was condensation in his pupils. He saw Li Zongqing kneeling in front of Yan Lang, who was cold and scolding Li Zongqing.


    "Li Zongqing, don''t think that if someone protects you, you can be at ease? Don''t forget that you were my pro army before. You should know the end of betraying me. " Yan Lang''s face was very cold, and his body was filled with murders, and there was a small gold lock on his hand.


    "General, I know. I''ll thank you for your death, but my family still hopes the general will let it go." Li Zongqing clenched his teeth and knelt on his knees. The expression on his face was very painful.


    "If you want your family to live, cut yourself down. Yan Lang has to die for betraying me." Yan Lang said faintly that his life and death had been determined by his words.


    Last time, Li Zongqing took his pro army back to Huoyan mountain to help Yan Xiong. Not only did Yan Xiong die, Yan Wushuang directly said to him that Li Zongqing would be his subordinate, which was a slap in the face of chiguoguo. Now Yan Wushuang even brought back a man with a different surname to be a general.


    Moreover, he found out that this person was the one who killed Yan Xiong, and Li Zongqing became his deputy general, which filled his heart with towering anger. What was Yan Lang and how to deal with Sun Yi.


    First of all, he had to deal with Li Zongqing. He killed him on the spot. Naturally, he could not. He belonged to Sun Yi, so he arrested Li Zongqing''s family and asked Li Zongqing to plead guilty.


    "As long as the general let my family go, my subordinates are willing to forgive themselves."


    At the moment, Li Zongqing showed his determination. Yan Lang couldn''t fight. He could only die. His hand was immediately put on his head and Yan Lang smiled coldly.


    "Li Zongqing, he can''t decide your life or death." At this moment, Sun Yi had stepped in and his eyes were cold. Yan Lang forced his deputy general to die. A terrible wind blew out of his palm and overturned Li Zongqing.


    "General." Li Zongqing looked at Sun Yi with complex eyes.

 Chapter 885

    Although he didn''t understand why Li Zongqing knelt down in front of Yan Lang, he knew that Yan Lang must have forced him with something. It should have something to do with Yan Xiong. Li Zongqing was his man. Yan Lang asked his men to die. He couldn''t agree.


    Immediately, he came to Li Zongqing. His eyes shot cold and Yan Lang''s eyes collided in the void, setting off a ripple.


    He stretched out his hand to help Li Zongqing up. Unless his parents and teachers kneel down on both knees, generally speaking, they kneel down on one knee to show respect. Although Yan Lang is a general, he can''t let a deputy general kneel on both knees.


    However, to Sun Yi''s surprise, Li Zongqing looked painful. He didn''t get up and said, "general, this is my li Zongqing''s business. I hope the general won''t intervene again. Please help me."


    "Do you hear me, general sun? This is a private affair between Li Zongqing and me. Do you want to intervene?" Yan Lang smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. Now there are three generals in the Yan family. Sun Yi and Yan have gone unparalleled recently. He naturally wants to suppress him.


    "Jokes." Sun Yi looked at Yan Lang and said in a deep voice, "Li Zongqing is my deputy general and my subordinate. If you have any private affairs to solve with general Yan, let me listen and let me comment."


    "A year ago, Li Zongqing, my deputy general, went to Huoyan mountain to protect Yan Xiong, but let Yan Xiong die. It was a dereliction of duty. He betrayed our general, took refuge in Yan unparalleled, and became under general sun. This kind of wallflower should not live in this world." Yan Lang smiled.


    Li Zongqing smiled bitterly and smiled bitterly. He still didn''t intend to let go of himself.


    "What a big joke." Sun Yi laughed loudly. Yanxiong was killed by him. Li Zongqing protected Yanxiong with his death that day.


    "Hum, Li Zongqing, if you don''t punish yourself, don''t think you can escape your sin if general sun is here." Yan Lang didn''t take care of Sun Yi. He drank and scolded and asked Li Zongqing to wave his hand again, but he was interrupted by a terrorist attack by Sun Yi.


    What makes a semi emperor want to die?


    "That little gold lock?" Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly saw that Li Zongqing had been looking at the small gold lock in Yan Lang''s hand, and he clearly saw several faint small characters engraved with the word "Li Lin" on the gold lock.


    His face sank. Yan Lang must have threatened Li Zongqing with something. Killing Li Zongqing is the second thing. It''s true to hit his own face. A general who can''t even protect his subordinates will make many people cold. Besides, he''s just a foreign surname.


    Facing Li Zongqing, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the secret?"


    "General, you''d better not interfere." Li Zongqing smiled bitterly.


    "Do you think Yan Lang can let you go as soon as you die?" Sun Yi asked.


    A word woke up the dreamer. Li Zongqing trembled fiercely. The nickname of smiling tiger Yan Lang was not in vain. Someone once disobeyed him in the fire Yan Legion. When he came to the man behind him, the family behind him was completely destroyed by Yan Lang, but Yan Lang did a good job and couldn''t find evidence of him.


    But no one tried to avenge him. Immediately he woke up and realized, "general, yanlang, he captured my family."


    Li Zongqing was a casual practitioner. He spent his whole life alone. He didn''t find a partner until he became a semi emperor and a deputy general. He had several children.


    "Really? General Yan lang. " Sun Yi said coldly, "what a despicable means. It will chill the hearts of many people."


    It''s an absolute taboo for every force to catch the family of the Legion. They work hard for you. On the contrary, the family is threatened by you. I''m afraid the whole warrior of the fire swallow Legion will have two hearts.


    "He''s talking nonsense." Yan Lang nodded in his heart and retorted.


    "General, my subordinates will never talk nonsense." Li Zongqing said loudly.


    "Don''t shut up!" Yan Lang yelled loudly, pinched the little golden lock into powder in his palm, and shouted at Li Zongqing: "frame up the general, the crime is more serious, and I can kill you on the spot."


    When the voice fell, Yan Lang turned into a light of fire. He drank loudly, and suddenly condensed into a dark black fire Yan palm print, locking Li Zongqing. Although Yan Lang''s character was not good, he was very strong and faintly stronger than the leader of the mining alliance. He was so short of a layer of window paper that he could break through the realm of the emperor.


    He did catch Li Zongqing''s family. If he poked it out, he would be severely punished. He would kill Li Zongqing without proof.


    "Do you think it''s possible to kill in front of me?" Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly coagulated. Yan Lang said to kill. His fists exploded angrily, setting off a rolling wave of terror in the space and colliding with each other.


    "Boom!" There was a terrible muffled sound in the imperial city. Sun Yi printed a palm print on his body, but he stood still. The fire of destruction only made waves on him, but Yan Lang retreated more than ten steps, and his palm was numb and trembling.


    "What a great man." Yan Lang''s eyes are full of fear. He can easily defuse his attack. He deserves to fight the mining alliance leader that day, but he can''t just retreat. A Yan unparalleled is pressing him, and another Sun Yi is going to press him today.


    He refused to accept. Why should a general with a foreign surname give advice here? He wanted to be the first person in the Yan family.


    Yan Lang was furious. A dark black fire of destruction poured out of his body. There was a terrible flame blood burst out in his body. His hands were sealed. A flame was called fire Yan. The virtual shadow circled the sky to destroy everything, so that the whole imperial city could almost see it.


    This is the blood magic power of the Yan Family shenhuang family, the emperor level magic power, to extinguish the fire Yan.


    The Yan family has a long history of more than 100000 years, which is even longer than the Huoming Dynasty.


    When the previous imperial dynasty with the holy emperor was not destroyed, the Yan family was one of the five male families and had the strong one to respect the emperor. Later, the imperial city was in chaos, and there was the Yan Family among the top ten imperial dynasties. However, in the turmoil, the ancestor of respecting the emperor died, and the only emperor who became the emperor took refuge in the jade sky sword emperor.


    Then the sword emperor died and took refuge in the Huoming Dynasty. Many long histories made the Yan Family extremely powerful.


    "You can''t kill Li Zongqing."


    Sun Yi said coldly. He stepped forward and stood in front of Li Zongqing. With a move of his hand, the golden light and fire spread in front of him. A fist slowly poked out, a roaring golden red tiger hovered in his arm, and there was a terrible smell of domineering arrogance.


    "Go!"


    Extinguish the fire swallow, spit out a deep black fire of destruction, and make the whole void feel a little hazy. Sun Yi stepped on the void strongly and punched the fire swallow, which directly made the space tremble like a golden red wave.


    It seemed that the power in that fist could shake the sky. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng beat the fire swallow violently, and countless rain of fire fell.


    "Kill!" Yan Lang was completely angry. When the explosive shot came to Sun Yi''s body, a series of destructive fire fists burst out at a very fast speed, turning into a terrible shadow, making the whole body full of fist shadow. A sense of oppression came, which could suffocate the half emperor.

 Chapter 886

    His eyes were fixed, his arms trembled, wrapped in the power of the law of fire, and his fists burst out one after another. He collided with Yan Lang, making the whole imperial dynasty flame towering.


    The whole void trembled like a big sea tide, humming and trembling. Once, it was a huge buzzing sound that shocked the imperial city.


    As the face of Hong yanlang became more and more ugly, his bombardment could not shake him. Instead, his arms felt numb. It was not that his law power was better than him, but that his flesh was as powerful as an indomitable ancient god and devil.


    Sun Yi''s heart of martial arts is indomitable. I will stand tall in the wind and waves.


    His heart is never afraid of anything. It''s the heart of martial arts that a martial arts practitioner must have. Otherwise, he can break the stars with his fist. This body refining is not only the body refining, but also the heart of a strong one, so he can move forward step by step.


    With their crazy war, the whole imperial city was disturbed.


    The other three legions of martial artists, countless palace maids and eunuchs, as well as the princes and princesses of the Imperial City, were all shocked by the sensation and came here to see which strong man dared to fight in the imperial city.


    For a time, countless martial artists gathered.


    "It turned out that the two generals of the Yan family, the smiling tiger Yan Lang and the man were fighting here."


    "Let''s go to the theatre and let their Yan Family bite their dogs and fight the civil war."


    When the three legions saw that the Yan family was fighting, they held their arms one by one and didn''t intervene. They were most willing to see this kind of dog biting.


    "Boom!" At the moment, Sun Yi''s fist beat yanlang everywhere, which was unbearable. Just when yanlang was distressed and angry, Sun Yi in front came from another devastating terrorist attack. Yanlang was shocked and printed a false shadow of fire and Yan to resist.


    "Bang!" When the bombardment came, the fire swallow virtual shadow broke in response to the sound, and Yan Lang''s body was shaken back by a force.


    How could it be so powerful? He didn''t want to believe it.


    At this moment, Yan Lang''s anger reached an extreme. He was just a middle God King. If he was not as good as a half emperor, it would be enough. There were countless talents in the nine days world. If he could crush him at the same level, he would be convinced, but Sun Yi refused.


    At the moment, his red hair was scattered, his clothes were messy, and he seemed to be a madman. He looked at Sun Yi with hatred, bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out. The strength of his whole body broke out in an instant, and the whole person was like a fire and devil in troubled times.


    "It''s terrible to force Yan Lang to this point." A prince was surprised and said, but one of the people around him despised him: "he is not an unknown person. At the beginning, he was in the limelight in the mining League. The four legions moved together, and finally the prince calmed down."


    "Even let the big royal brothers come out." The prince worshipped that the great prince was a legend. He followed the emperor to fight in the South and North, and established the position of the Huoming Dynasty.


    "Your arrogance has come to an end. I''ll kill you here with my life-saving blood essence." At this time, Yan Lang became a devil and was desperate. Burning Shouyuan and blood essence, he made his strength almost touch the strength of the powerful emperor, and stared at Sun Yi with a flame like light.


    "So what? You''re just undermining your foundation." Sun Yi is very calm.


    "Let''s see."


    Pillars of fire erupted from Yan Lang''s hands, forming a large array of flames. The flames on his arms danced wildly, killing Sun Yi like a king in control of the flame.


    "What a powerful Yan Lang, can he bear it?" People stared at the battle in the sky.


    "Your strength is vulnerable in front of me." Sun Yi roared, and the rolling war spirit was released from him. His pupils were dark, his hands trembled, and Yuan patterns appeared in front of him, dense and colorful.


    When his hands were closed, he squeezed his right hand into a fist and suddenly swept into the empty air. The silk threads of five yuan patterns were wound together, almost forming a rope like thickness. The power of these five laws made the earth tremble and roar like an earthquake.


    With the power of the law of terror and the body of terror, he rushed to kill Yan Lang who was becoming a demon. The flame of Yan Lang seemed to burn all things and was invincible. However, Sun Yi''s body was too terrible. The flame could not burn him. His pupils showed up, shooting black mans turned from killing to killing. He swept between his fists and blew out his attack.


    The real overlord fist roared and hit, and roared heavily with Yan Lang''s flame fist. The destructive power exploded together, and the destructive power destroyed some palaces in the imperial city.


    A figure was thrown out and smashed on the ground paved with fiery red stone slabs, creating a human shaped pit.


    What makes the crowd tremble is that Yan Lang, who was thrown out, was a mad devil. As he said earlier, your strength is vulnerable in front of me. It''s not that Yan Lang is too weak, but that he is too strong.


    At the moment, Sun Yi was shocked back a hundred steps. His armor shook and blood appeared on his fist, but he looked at Yan Lang faintly, as if Yan Lang was just a clown.


    "I''ll kill you!" Yan Lang looked crazy in the pit. He got up and had to step on the void. It was a great humiliation. Being beaten by this man in public was so miserable that his face was exhausted.


    "Yan Lang, you''ve had enough. Haven''t you lost your face enough?" At this time, a figure flickered not far away. It was Yan Wushuang. He stared at Yan Lang with anger on his face, stepped on Yan Lang''s figure and shouted.


    "Yan Wushuang is you. Don''t stop me. I''ll kill him." Yan Lang said madly.


    "Haven''t you seen clearly that you are not his opponent at all, but yourself." Yan Wushuang scolded.


    "No, I haven''t lost yet. I still have one last move." Yan Lang has a violent force to release in his body.


    "Yan Lang, hand over Li Zongqing''s family, or no one can save your life." Sun Yi said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Wushuang was stunned and looked at Yan Lang: "did you catch Li Zongqing''s family?"


    "He caught Li Zongqing''s family and let Li Zongqing cut himself." Sun Yi nodded.


    "I didn''t. It''s just that Li Zongqing despises me. I''ll teach you a lesson." At the moment, Yan Lang was sober and didn''t admit it.


    "The general is in charge of his subordinates. My family was captured by general Yan lang. I don''t know whether they will live or die." At this time, Li Zongqing knelt down on one knee towards Yan Wushuang and bit his teeth. He understood that he and Yan Lang had no face to say and could only place his hope on Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang.


    "You are still slandering general Ben, who will betray you to death." Yan Lang glared at Li Zongqing.


    "Asshole, you''ve caught the soldier''s family. That''s enough!" Yan Wushuang was furious at the moment. He didn''t believe Yan Lang''s words at all. He didn''t know his character. He immediately slapped Yan Lang out and directly pulled Yan Lang out of the void.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." The farce made those martial artists who watched the play look playful.


    "Yan unparalleled you!" Yan Lang was stunned by this slap and covered his hot face.


    "Yan Lang, I warn you to release Li Zongqing''s family quickly, or I will arrest you for trial." Yan Wushuang glared at Yan Lang.


    "I didn''t do it, just didn''t do it." Yan Lang refuses to admit his death and coldly ignores Li Zongqing. When he returns, he must let Li Zongqing''s family suffer as much as death and life.


    "Yan Lang, you really make me feel sad." Yan Wushuang.


    "It seems that you won''t cry until you reach the yellow spring." Sun Yi waved, a terrible hand to catch Yan Lang.


    "Yan Lang, you''ve gone too far. For your sake, I won''t kill you. Let you reflect and deprive you of your general status. In the future, the fire Yan army can''t accommodate you. Let Li Zongqing''s family out."


    At the moment, an old sigh came out of the void. A vortex appeared. A terrible hand stretched out out out of thin air and directly lifted Yan Lang away. It disappeared in front of everyone. Don''t think about it. This is the only ancestor of the Yan family who became the emperor.

 Chapter 887

    Yan Wushuang looked at Li Zongqing with a decadent face and sighed: "don''t worry, your family will be safe and sound."


    It was a heavy blow to the reputation of the Yan family when it was spread. It was a taboo that no force dared to touch.


    At this time, with tears in his eyes, Li Zongqing knelt in front of Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang on one knee and said heavily: "thank you two generals for your action, otherwise my family may die in the hands of others."


    "It''s my fault. I''ll give you a fair answer." Yan Wushuang helped Li Zongqing up.


    "There is one thing I hope the general will fulfill his subordinates." Li Zongqing said.


    "It doesn''t matter what you say." Yan Wushuang nodded.


    "When my family is rescued, my subordinates are willing to remove the post of deputy general and leave the fire swallow Corps." Li Zongqing''s heart is dead. He doesn''t blame Yan Wushuang. If he blames Yan Wushuang, he blames his weak strength. He plans to leave here and find a quiet place to live. His qualification is not very good. Cheng Huang has no hope, so he is ready to open branches and leaves to form a family.


    Hearing the speech, Yan unparalleled sighed: "I''ve made you perfect. It''s my Yan family who is sorry for you."


    He knew that Li Zongqing was cold and clenched his fist. Yan Lang did too much.


    At this time, Sun Yi, who had been silent, said to Li Zongqing, "if Zongqing has nowhere to go, you might as well enter my small world."


    In his small world, only the warriors of the cloud tribe are too monotonous. More different warriors can make his world more prosperous.


    Li Zongqing''s tiger eyes twinkled, pondered for a moment and said, "thank you for taking in the general. My subordinates are willing to settle down with their family in the general''s small world."


    He really has nowhere to go. It is still very dangerous to travel in the nine day world with his semi imperial strength. He knows Sun Yi''s potential. He must be safer than himself in his small world. He has a home.


    "Then take general Li down to have a rest." Yan Wushuang sighed and motioned to his martial artists to leave with Li Zongqing.


    After solving Li Zongqing''s problem, Sun Yi looked at Yan Wushuang and asked, "I don''t know why you came here suddenly."


    "In fact, I came to see Sun Yi this time." Yan Wushuang smiled bitterly.


    Originally, he went to the general''s house to find Sun Yi, and then learned that Sun Yi led a patrol and inquired all the way. He learned that Sun Yi escorted queen Lianxing to Lianxing palace. Then he came here to see the war between Sun Yi and Yan Lang, and knew that Yan Lang made everyone angry.


    "Oh? What is it? " Sun Yi wondered.


    "It''s about the largest secret place in the Chiyu mountains. It''s opened once every 3000 years. I''d like to ask Sun Yi if you''re interested in going to the secret place."


    The Chiyu mountains are vast, with dozens of dark clouds. The continent is vast, and many secret places are not enough for it. This secret place opened once in 5000 years has existed in the whole Chiyu mountains for 100000 years. Every time it is opened, countless martial artists flock to it.


    In fact, this secret place is a small world. There is a channel every 3000 years, and the strong in the shenhuang realm cannot enter. There are many treasures in this small world that are not owned by the Chiyu mountains.


    The most precious is a precious huge ancient tree, which is called the ancient tree of law. This ancient tree will bear fruit, all of which are law fruits. The most precious place of these law fruits can make the law power of the warrior achieve great success faster and impact the divine emperor faster.


    Among the Chiyu mountains, there are many divine emperors who attack the divine realm with the help of law fruit, so the four imperial dynasties are very interested in opening this secret realm every time.


    Moreover, the most peculiar part of the law tree is that the law fruit formed by a tree every thousand years is different. Each time, there are five different laws tied to the ancient law tree, a total of 25. The last time, there were five magic fruits, which made a princess of the fire magic Emperor break through the divine realm.


    And the most strange thing in this small world is that there is a closed space in it. After many generations of people go in, they can''t enter the closed space. Many people are curious about what treasures are hidden in the sealed space.


    Hearing Yan Wushuang''s introduction, Sun Yi was also moved. The ancient tree bears the fruit of the law. It''s a wonderful ancient tree. He immediately asked, "when will the secret place be opened?"


    "After one month, the four imperial dynasties and the semi imperial strongmen of large and small forces in the whole Chiyu mountains will go to the secret territory. With your strength, you should reap several law fruits." Yan Wushuang.


    He also looked forward to this secret place. The ancient tree of the law didn''t bear the fruit of the law of fire last time. According to the law, it should bear the fruit of the law of fire this time. If he was allowed to win one, he would dare to break through the divine emperor. With Sun Yi, with their strong strength, they must be able to win several fruits of the law.


    The half emperor in the whole Chiyu mountains will basically go. But think of the cruelty of this secret land trip. You know, there is no age limit. The old half emperor who has lived for tens of thousands of years will also be born to compete for this opportunity. At that time, it will be a secret land of burying bones.


    The fruit of a law can increase the probability of the strong half emperor to break through the half emperor, which is worth a city.


    Moreover, only half emperors are qualified to enter this secret territory. The superior God King will only send vegetables, and the God emperors cannot enter.


    "Well, I''ll go to the secret place with unparalleled you in a month." Sun Yi is excited. His law is stuck in the middle God King''s realm at the moment. He hopes to win several law fruits in line with his law in the secret realm. He will not miss this once-in-3000-year opportunity.


    "I also need to make good preparations. At that time, many powerful semi emperors of the Huoming Dynasty will go to the secret territory."


    Yan Wushuang is obviously very excited. He is sixty-one years old this year. If he can break through the divine emperor before the age of 100, he is a top genius in the whole red sky. He is hopeful to break through the supreme genius of the emperor or the holy emperor. He doesn''t want to wait at all.


    "Then go hand in hand in a month." Sun Yi smiled.


    Then Yan Wushuang left here. In the whole Huoming Dynasty, Yan Wushuang trusted Sun Yi most. He could deliver his back to his best friend, and the only strong person he could win over was Sun Yi. The generals of other legions wanted him to die in the secret place.


    After Yan Wushuang left, Sun Yi returned to the general''s house with his pro army. Li Zongqing was also placed in the house himself, waiting for his family to return.


    The Yan Family acted very quickly. On the morning of the second day, the emperor of the Yan Family personally took Li Zongqing''s family to Sun Yi''s residence, apologized to Li Zongqing personally, and compensated Li Zongqing for an imperial instrument and tens of thousands of Fajing.


    A Li Zongqing is nothing, but the impact is too bad. The ancestors of the Yan family can only restore his Yan Family''s reputation in this way. As for Yan Lang, who has been driven out of the fire Yan army, another genius took over Yan Lang''s position.


    There are only a few people in Li Zongqing''s family. His wife is a strong man of the next God King. She has three sons and two daughters. Her eldest son is 25 years old, but she is already a strong man of the next God King and has a natural and unrestrained appearance.


    The youngest daughter is only three years old, with a round and lovely face.


    At the moment, in the main hall of Sun Yi''s residence, they stared at Sun Yi respectfully.


    However, the little daughter stretched out her fat little hand and called Sun Yi''s brother, Yunlin and Yunqing''s sister. She was very cute.


    "Zong Qingxian wronged you to live in my small world for a period of time." Sun Yi held the little daughter and said with a smile. He often fed the precious pill to the greedy little daughter, which made Li Zongqing look embarrassed.


    "It''s my blessing to follow the general without grievance." Li Zongqing straightened his back. His eldest son looked at Sun Yi fanatically. He was in awe of the strong. His father could get to know such a strong man.


    He had long heard his father say about Sun Yi''s deeds and admired Sun Yi most. This time he was caught by Yan lang. it was thanks to the general''s action that he rescued them.


    "Well, in that case, you can enter my small world." Sun Yi released a force of space to envelop the people.


    "Bye, brother." The little daughter waved her chubby little hand to milk her airway.


    Guanghua flashed, and Li Zongqing''s family was accepted into the small world by Sun Yi.


    "I have to make good preparations for my trip to the secret land in January." Sun Yi murmured, gave orders, turned and stepped into the secret room.

 Chapter 888

    More than half a month later, Yan Wushuang came to Sun Yi''s residence and told him that it was time to go to the secret place, because the secret place was not far from the Huoming Dynasty, and the secret place channel would be closed after only one day, so they needed to go in advance.


    In front of the imperial city of the Huoming Dynasty, many strong people gathered. There were 58 people in detail. Some of them were old and some were young, but most of them were old. Many of them were close to Shouyuan and were ready to go to the secret place to have a chance to see if they could break through to the divine emperor at the end of Shouyuan and add another 50000 years of Shouyuan.


    Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang were among them and went with them.


    "When I break through the divine realm, you two will die." One person in the crowd was twinkling with hate and stared at Sun Yi. He was the leader of the mining alliance. At the moment, he was standing next to a man in Imperial clothes. The man''s breath was strong. Even the arrogant sixth prince could only be on one side. He was the third prince.


    "This time, there are many old monsters born for the fruit of the law. These 58 people are only the semi imperial strongmen of the imperial city and the three families. There are many families and semi emperors who will go to the secret place." Yan Wushuang stood beside Sun Yi and said to Sun Yi.


    Beside him are five old Yan Family semi emperor strongmen.


    This trip to the secret place is dominated by those old half emperors, and there are not many young genius half emperors, because they still have a lot of years and do not need to enter this dangerous secret place to fight early, unless the absolutely confident young half emperor will take advantage of the opportunity opened once in 3000 years to fight for opportunities


    "The strong come together." Sun Yi opened his mouth. There were also familiar people in the team, such as the emperor of Zhou.


    It can be said that every semi emperor who enters the secret realm is the strong among the strong, and no one will be very weak.


    "In the secret place, we should form a team, otherwise we can''t win any treasure." This is also said to several other semi emperors of the Yan family. The strong in the secret realm are basically semi emperor level strong. If they are not united, they will not get treasures at all, but will be killed by others.


    At the moment, there are more and more strong people in front of the imperial city. There are as many as 70 semi imperial strong people, but they don''t act immediately. It seems that they are waiting for some important people to come.


    At noon, the sun in the sky is extremely poisonous and can make the God King and the strong sweat.


    A middle-aged man wearing a fiery red imperial robe, a crown on his head, a dignified face, a neat beard and the spirit of the emperor flickered. The majesty of his body made everyone kneel down, and the space around his body seemed to be distorted and deformed with his movement.


    This person is the emperor of the Huoming Dynasty. He is a person who respects the emperor''s territory and opens up a royal dynasty. The fire emperor is also the promoter of the death of the jade sky sword emperor.


    "See the emperor!" A tsunami like sound came out, and everyone respectfully shouted to the emperor, just because he respected the emperor and received so much respect from the God King.


    The understanding of the law of respecting the emperor and the strong has reached its peak, and its strength is so strong.


    "Don''t be unreasonable. According to the rules, I will lead you to the secret place this time."


    The emperor showed Hexi''s smile. It''s hard to think that this man framed the jade sky sword emperor.


    No wonder so many emperors are waiting here. It turns out that the emperor took the team himself, which also shows that a imperial dynasty attaches importance to this secret place. Otherwise, just send a strong person to lead the team.


    The emperor''s dignified eyes scanned the strong below, making everyone awe inspiring. The emperor in the middle of respecting the emperor belongs to the absolute strong in the Chiyu mountains. Then he heard the emperor say, "since people have arrived, go to the secret place."


    Then the emperor waved a holy emperor level flying magic weapon, so that everyone stepped into the magic weapon and left the imperial city.


    Shortly after the emperor led the team to leave, a figure flashed into the imperial city and went all the way to Lianxing palace.


    In the mercy palace.


    The queen of mercy is sitting cross legged on the bed, understanding the power of the law, and wisps of swords are intended to hover around her.


    Since Sun Yi''s arrival, empress Lianxing has had one more goal. She has abandoned herself for thousands of years. She wants to cultivate, become a strong person in the imperial realm, kill the fire emperor and avenge the jade sky sword emperor. She can''t be decadent.


    "Hoo...!" Empress Lianxing exhaled like orchid, took away Zhou''s sword intention, and murmured to herself, "every step of cultivation of empress Cheng is as difficult as heaven. My husband''s sword intention is to dominate the sword, while my husband said that my sword is the sword of the bright moon. It''s just soft. It''s hateful that I wasted thousands of years in vain."


    Empress Lianxing is repairing her sword, but it''s not so easy to understand the realm after becoming an emperor. If she hadn''t won a treasure for her by the jade sword emperor, she wouldn''t have become an emperor. Her qualification is not very good. Basically, respecting the emperor is likely to be unable to break through all her life. Otherwise, there won''t be only the emperor in the Huoming Dynasty.


    "One of the swords is enlightenment. I want to understand it well." Empress Lianxing comforted herself and was ready to continue to shut down.


    However, at this moment, an uninvited guest came to Lianxing palace and her bedroom to make Lianxing beautiful.


    "How are you these days? I miss you very much." A frivolous and provocative voice came into Lianxing''s ears. Then a man walked away. It turned out to be the great prince. He came to Lianxing''s bedroom.


    "Big prince, different identities. I''m the queen and you''re the prince. Aren''t you afraid of the emperor''s reproach when you enter my bedroom?" Empress Lianxing got up and looked at the big prince coldly. The emperor had never said anything about the big prince''s frivolous behavior.


    The prince smiled, glanced at Lianxing''s whole body, suddenly rushed to Lianxing, held Lianxing''s smooth jade hand in one hand, and said, "Lianxing has been so beautiful for thousands of years, so the emperor can''t stop. These jade hands are still smooth and tender."


    "Big prince, you are presumptuous." When Lian Xing was surprised, a wave of sword intention gathered to cut the prince.


    However, what made Lianxing angry was that the Grand Prince waved his left hand in the void and gently grasped the buzzing sword, and the other hand grabbed her jade hand. What frightened her was that the Grand Prince''s powerful force entered her body, and her strength was suppressed.


    His pretty face turned pale and said, "big prince, you have broken through to the realm of respecting the emperor, but aren''t you afraid to anger the emperor?"


    Only now, only by the emperor''s behavior of drinking the great prince, the emperor is the powerful strength of respecting the emperor in the middle period.


    "I also respect the emperor''s territory, but I haven''t just broken through. I''ve broken through a hundred years, but I''m just consolidating." The eldest prince laughed. He also respected the emperor''s territory, but no one knew it. He stared at the empress Lianxing with hot eyes and said, "what is the emperor? He is nothing in my eyes."


    "Do you want to betray the emperor?" The queen of mercy shouted.


    "Lian Xing, please wait. Before long, the whole Huoming Dynasty belongs to me, and the emperor will lick my shoes for me. Then I want you to be my queen and let the whole dynasty know."


    The prince laughed loudly.


    "You..." Queen Lianxing was dumbfounded.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t enjoy you until the wedding day. I won''t do it yet."


    The prince glanced at Lianxing from top to bottom, made Lianxing tremble, caressed Lianxing''s face wantonly, and left Lianxing''s palace, making Lianxing tremble all over. Is it clear that the imperial dynasty is about to change?

 Chapter 889

    There was a sudden tremor in the burning cloud, and a boat shaped magic instrument suddenly appeared and fell towards a mountain below.


    "The people of the Huoming Dynasty are coming." Many people have gathered below. A middle-aged man with a dragon cape and a Dragon Robe looked at the boat and shouted.


    This is the only one of the four imperial dynasties composed of monsters. The fire dragon emperor is said to be a fire dragon. In fact, the emperor is just a dragon containing the blood of a real dragon. Ziyi is a fire dragon to improve his dignity. However, the strength of this fire dragon is not weak. The ability to respect the emperor in the early stage is lower than that in the middle stage.


    "We are waiting there for the secret place to open." Huoming emperor looked down with dignity and ignored the people of the other two imperial dynasties. The four imperial dynasties had a fighting relationship. After finding an open space, let the people wait here quietly.


    Sun Yi found that there was a towering ancient tree in the mountains. The ancient tree was too big to imagine. The leaves were tens of miles in size and gave off the strongest smell of the law of wood. The lush leaves made Sun Yi curious.


    "Sun Yi, the entrance to the secret place is in this ancient tree." Yan Wushuang saw Sun Yi''s curiosity and explained.


    "The secret place is in the ancient tree?" Sun Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the secret place is in the ancient tree. Don''t underestimate the ancient tree. Even the great power of respecting the emperor can''t destroy the tree. It''s almost refined."


    Sun Yi was surprised that an emperor''s realm was so strong that he could not destroy an ancient tree. The ancient tree was so powerful that it was terrible. If he was allowed to give birth to spiritual intelligence, I''m afraid no one in the whole Chiyu mountains would be his opponent.


    A few days before the secret place was opened, some forces, big and small, who did not belong to the four imperial dynasties, came here one after another, so that there were more than 300 semi imperial strongmen here, and everyone''s breath was incomparably strong.


    Just the day before the secret place was opened, in the sky, a golden light occupied the sky. A golden ancient chariot pulled by a golden horse came, with a shadow of people on it, with about 100 shadows.


    "That''s the warrior of the great Zhao Dynasty." Seeing the ancient chariot coming, the other three emperors got up one by one and stared at the martial artists of the great Zhao Dynasty. A middle-aged man stepped over like a bully, wearing a jade imperial robe and looking at the martial artists around.


    The great Zhao Dynasty was the imperial dynasty that had the holy emperor ten thousand years ago. The holy emperor fell and the great Zhao Dynasty was chaotic. The whole great Zhao Dynasty was divided into ten imperial dynasties, which gradually merged and gradually formed the current outcome.


    However, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. After the collapse of the Yutian Dynasty, the great Zhao Dynasty is the most powerful of the four dynasties. The emperor is the strength of the Queen''s period. There is also a strong man in the early stage of respecting the emperor, who always wants to restore the power of the great Zhao Dynasty.


    As soon as they arrived, they looked around at the martial artists with a very arrogant attitude, as if they were the first.


    "What drag? Drag the old dragon again. I''ll eat you one by one." The Fire Dragon Emperor looked contemptuously at the warriors of the Zhao Dynasty.


    "What are you talking about? A dragon dares to call itself a dragon. It''s really funny." King Zhao replied coldly when he heard the speech.


    Hearing the speech, the fire dragon emperor was very angry. He hated others to call him Jiaolong. Pointing to him, he said, "I said the dragon will eat you and swallow you as food."


    This old dragon who respects the emperor has lived for a long time. It has lived for more than 200000 years. The longevity of the monster itself is longer than that of the human race. In addition, it is a dragon with dragon blood. It is the deadline for him to live for 500000 years.


    In the era of the great Zhao Dynasty, the old dragon was the mount of the great Zhao emperor. It was insulted. As soon as the emperor died, he immediately made a riot and gathered the great demons in the Chiyu mountains to open up the fire dragon Dynasty. He hated the warriors of the great Zhao Dynasty most. I don''t know how many royal people of the great Zhao Dynasty were swallowed during the turmoil.


    "A dragon that was the mount of my pilgrim emperor dared to be arrogant." Emperor Zhao said coldly.


    "Ben long hated those years most in his life. I''ll tear you apart." The Fire Dragon Emperor opened his teeth and waved his claws. A dragon claw stretched out to kill the emperor Zhao.


    "Will the emperor still be afraid of you? When the holy emperor is there, you are arrogant." King Zhao was unwilling to show weakness, and a breath of emperor was released.


    Before the secret territory is opened, I will fight with the Fire Dragon Emperor. I can think of the hatred.


    "The two emperors stopped. This time they took their descendants to the secret place and hoped that they would open the sealed space. Why do you do it here?" The fire magic emperor giggled. The crisp voice has a magic sound, which makes life full of the illusion of beauty. This is the power of fantasy.


    "For the sake of the fire fairy, Ben long won''t fight with you. You haven''t been born when Ben long is vertical and horizontal." The Fire Dragon Emperor gives face to the fire magic fairy. After all, the fire magic fairy is a woman and the dragon is lecherous. The old dragon also likes the fire magic fairy and has been pursuing it. However, the fire magic emperor doesn''t like the demon warrior.


    "Hum!" Emperor Zhao shook his sleeve robe and led the team to one side.


    It''s not good for him to start here. Although the four imperial dynasties are fighting with each other, the other three imperial dynasties are aimed at his big Zhao Dynasty in the general direction. After all, big Zhao is the most powerful. There are two strong people who respect the emperor. They won''t let big Zhao break the stalemate.


    The next morning came, and it was the day when the secret land was opened.


    Everyone stood up and stared at the ancient tree. The number of semi imperial strongmen present had reached 500. They looked at the ancient tree with excitement one by one.


    An hour later, the old tree changed.


    The power of space on the strong trunk was released, and the space was twisted. A vortex several meters wide appeared in front of everyone in the middle of the trunk. The vortex was a secret place.


    "Enter the secret place!" The four emperors drank together.


    Once 3000 years have passed, there are rules and ancient trees in the secret place, so that these semi emperors would rather rush into the secret place to find opportunities with the risk of falling.


    Immediately, half emperors stepped into the ancient trees to look for the opportunity.


    "We''ll go in, too." Yan Wushuang gave a heavy voice and walked in side by side with Sun Yi and Yan''s family.


    The ancient tree is the transmission channel of a world. What appears in front of everyone is a new world.


    Blue sky and white clouds, towering ancient trees, forests, mountains, rivers and mountains seem to be a new world. There are birds and animals roaring in the world. However, the strength of these birds and animals is very weak. Many of them can''t cultivate martial arts and are native to the world.


    "What kind of great power is this? It even places a small world in an ancient tree. What level has the power to create the world reached?" Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang step forward and wave their hands. Unexpectedly, they find that the space here is very strong and they can''t destroy it.


    According to the stability of this space, the world of the divine emperor is not so stable. It is likely to be the world left by the strong people above half respect.


    Only in this way can the rule ancient tree be born, which can help the warrior become a powerful treasure of the emperor.

 Chapter 890

    "Remember, don''t scatter." Yan Wushuang said to several people, "this space is very vast. There are still three days to pick the fruit from the ancient trees. We can find many rare miracles in the Chiyu mountains in this world."


    I don''t know who created this world. The environment here is very suitable for the growth of miraculous drugs. Once opened in 3000 years, many miraculous drugs have matured. It is another treasure for all martial arts besides the ancient tree of law.


    "Why wait three days to pick the fruit." Sun Yi wondered.


    "This is the law that has been explored for 100000 years. Every time the secret place is opened, you have to wait for three days to pick the fruit. Otherwise, the power of the law in front of the ancient tree can''t get close at all, and you can''t pick the fruit until the fruit is ripe three days later." Yan Wushuang explained.


    Sun Yi was relieved. I see.


    At this time, with the opening of the secret realm, figures came here one by one, but there was no struggle. One by one, they gathered together and left in all directions towards the world.


    At the moment, the ancient trees failed to pick the fruit. They were busy looking for magic medicine in this world. The real day of fighting was the day of picking the fruit.


    "We''ll go too and pick the fruit on the third day." Yan Wushuang was the leader of the secret territory. He took the people to find a direction to find the elixir at will.


    This world is vast, almost as big as an exile sea, and there are many miraculous drugs. It is also very beautiful. There are mountains everywhere and rivers winding here. This is a simple secret place. No martial artists exist here.


    What makes sun Yixin happy is that he has found a lot of miraculous pills that are hard to find in the outside world. When Yan Wushuang learned that Sun Yi is an immortal level alchemist, he opened his mouth and was unbelievable. To know that his Yan family has only one alchemist who can refine immortal level pills, and he was invited back from Yan Wushuang''s mother family.


    He immediately decided to give Sun Yi all the magic drugs along the way, and was making a favor.


    Sun Yi also promised them that after refining the pill, he would give them a part, and immediately let these people work harder to find the pill for Sun Yi.


    Elixir is easy to find, but pill is difficult to refine. It is recognized in the world of martial arts that it is not an alchemist. They also have chicken ribs when they want elixir. It''s better to give it to an alchemist to accumulate some human feelings.


    In a hidden mountain stream, several herbs like stars and glowing with starlight appeared in front of everyone. Sun Yi stepped over and said with joy: "it''s 100000 years of Tianxing grass. It''s better to use it to refine body pills."


    This place is so hidden that these heavenly star grasses have grown for 100000 years. They were picked by Sun Yat Sen and then went to other directions.


    At this time, Sun Yi and others crossed the vast area to look for herbs. They also met other semi emperors on the way, but they all left at the wrong time.


    The day passed quickly. The world''s miraculous medicines were too rich. They harvested many miraculous medicines in one day. The accumulation of 3000 years made the miraculous medicines here very rich.


    By this time, the next day, they came to a place of mountains, which meandered and circled. Looking at a mountain stream sprayed with white fog, it was like a waterfall, which provoked several people to go there for investigation.


    "This is a life extension flower!" Sun Yi uttered a cry of surprise. In the gap of the mountain stream, more than a dozen life extension flowers grew in the wind, emitting the breath of life. In the green leaves, there was a flower condensed from the white vitality.


    These more than a dozen life extension flowers are older than those left by the jade sky sword emperor. They should have a year of ten thousand years. Sun Yi was excited to find them.


    This made Sun Yi happy. It was Xuming flower. His Xuming flower had been consumed long ago, and it was difficult to see one in Chiyu mountains. After all, Chiyu mountains are just a place of barbarians.


    "When I get back to the Imperial City, I''ll open the furnace to refine the elixir. The life extension elixir will be distributed to everyone." Sun Yat Sen nodded excitedly to the other Yan families.


    Just as Sun Yi was about to reach out and pick up the life extension flower, a golden light buzzed and killed. It was a golden sword. Sun Yi suddenly raised his hand and waved the golden sword aside. Then he saw a line of strong men in brocade robes coming.


    "If you hand in the renewal flower, you will not die." The first one looks only a hundred years old, but he is already the peak of the semi emperor. There are ten people beside him, each of whom is the absolute strong among the semi emperors. When he sees that Sun Yi has only seven people, he will seize the treasure.


    "People of the great Zhao Dynasty." Yan Wushuang looked up and recognized their identity.


    "Now that you know, go away. This treasure is ours." The first one was rebellious and did not take Sun Yi and others in the eye.


    Life extension flower is a rare flower, which is worth fighting for.


    "We found the life extension flower first. Why should it belong to you?" Yan Wushuang clenched his fist. The people of the great Zhao Dynasty were stronger than those of the Ming Dynasty, but he was not afraid. He stared at the strong in the void and killed the treasure.


    "Hum, no one has ever escaped from my fifth prince." The first person is the five princes of Da Zhao. The weight of these five princes is much heavier than that of Huoming Dynasty. You know, the first two princes are Chenghuang, and the last three are also the strong among the strong.


    "Then fight!" Sun Yi raised her eyes to the ten people and shot them into the sky. The treasure was his. How could he let others get involved.


    The speed soared, turned into a remnant shadow and rushed away. He waved his fist, and a terrible force came and blew at the fifth Prince of Zhao.


    "How dare you provoke my fifth prince? Damn it." Each of the top ten princes of the great Zhao Dynasty is extremely powerful and enjoys an endless aura. They are strong in the suppression era. Especially this generation, they are amazing and gorgeous. The fifth princes are half emperors at a young age.


    He slapped it away, and the endless starlight was in his hand. He slapped it away, just like the stars rolling in.


    "Broken!" Sun Yi''s fist was overbearing and heavy. When he touched it, he strongly broke the giant palm of the stars and directly blasted it in the palm of the fifth prince. A mountain like force came and awed the fifth prince. The stars condensed into a long gun and killed the past.


    "Boom!" The billowing air surged up. Sun Yi waved his fist again. The extremely sharp golden light wrapped his left fist, broke the long gun with a strong attitude, and hit the fifth prince, which made him spit out a mouthful of blood. His face was a little pale, and his internal organs were shaken.


    "Kill him!" The fifth Prince''s face was very ugly. He was so powerful that he let the ten and a half emperors behind him blast away at Sun Yi and others.


    "Really think we are soft persimmons. Pinch them if you want. Kill them for me!"


    Yan Wushuang roared, and the terrible momentum bloomed. What is a fifth prince? He shot into the void, waved his unparalleled fist, and killed the ten semi emperor strongmen of Zhao with a arrogant attitude. Several people of the Yan family also roared and fought into the void.

 Chapter 891

    The strong men around the fifth Prince didn''t expect Yan Wushuang to be so crazy, especially Yan Wushuang. They laughed bitterly with a set of unparalleled fists. This man''s strength was even stronger than the fifth prince. This time, they kicked the iron plate.


    Another place.


    "Buzz!" The shadow reappeared. With the help of Yuan Wen''s power, Sun Yi was close to the fifth prince, punched out and directly hit the fifth Prince''s head, but the fifth prince was also an extremely powerful man.


    Seeing Sun Yat-sen''s killing, he turned into a starlight and retreated suddenly. One finger pointed to it. The endless starlight converged into a huge finger, a giant finger.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s fist was so heavy that he smashed the giant finger into stars for a day, which shocked the five princes. He had never seen such a violent man in the battle. He just attacked with his fist.


    Immediately, stars condensed into stars and went away.


    "Your attack can''t break my flesh." Sun Yat Sen stepped in the void and let the thousands of stars bang against him. A golden pillar of light between his fingers pointed to the fifth prince.


    "Hum! I don''t believe I can''t kill you. "


    The fifth Prince snorted coldly. One star was photographed out of thin air. The sky was occupied by starlight. His hands were shaking. A cosmic star map appeared. Roaring horror stars fell and killed Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi punched out, his terrible fists swept through, and the power of destruction came out one after another. Each punch was really like the fist of a martial arts refiner in the famine period. The stars were broken in his hands, and the expression on the face of the five princes became more and more heavy.


    Not only is this man powerful, but his attack seems to break the heavens.


    "Broken star chop!" The stars in the sky were connected into a line in the hands of the five princes, as if they were a string of swords connected by stars.


    Sun Yi looked at the broken star chop, and the rolling power on his body was released. His blood was pounding, and his steps stepped forward. The power of the law on his fist was incomparable. One blow could break through the sky, and the surrounding forces swept away with unmatched power.


    The fist hit the broken star chop, and time seemed to solidify. In an instant, a force sweeping the mountains and rivers suddenly spread. The whole void was like being violently turbulent. The broken stars fell apart. In an instant, the fist hit the five princes and blew them away.


    The reason why the practitioners of Dharma body are powerful is that they not only have the terrible power of breaking stars, but also have the terrible power of laws. Once the two are combined, the power generated is not one plus one equals two.


    The arrogance of the fifth prince was broken at this moment. He restrained his churning blood and ran away when a star appeared at his feet.


    This time they made a mistake. His ultimate goal is still the fruit of the law. There is no need to waste his strength in this place.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t give him a chance to escape. Before, they were so arrogant, but now they ran away like a lost dog. It was not so easy. A fleeting speed came to him. With a wave of both hands, fire lotus spread all over the body of the five princes, with sharp Golden yuan patterns.


    "Boom." The strength of the fifth prince was vulnerable in front of Sun Yi, and the attack made him bloody.


    "Be careful, fifth prince!" A strong man roared and said that when he saw Sun Yi waving a golden spear to kill the head of the five princes, he immediately became angry and got rid of a strong man in the Yan family. A flash of light appeared and turned into a mountain to shake Sun Yi''s spear.


    "Then you die first!" Sun Yi shouted loudly, and the power on the other palm surged out. A terrible force smashed the mountain. The gun directly stabbed the man''s head and killed him.


    This man is just an ordinary semi emperor strong man. Is he Sun Yi''s opponent.


    "Ha ha, brother, well done." Yan Wushuang laughed. He held an unparalleled war halberd. The war halberd roared across, and a terrible light appeared. A half emperor of Zhao turned pale. He was blasted into his body by the halberd and turned into a blood mist explosion.


    The Yan family is unparalleled. Yan unparalleled is the most powerful Tianjiao of the Yan Family in the past ten thousand years. How can this group of people compare.


    "No..." There was another crazy roar among the half emperors of Da Zhao. Looking at the roaring war halberd, the whole person was desperate. The war halberd turned into a deadly light and smashed his head. At this moment, two half emperors of Da Zhao fell.


    "The fifth prince, run away. These people are too powerful." A man roared and rushed to Yan Wushuang. His hands were shining. An attack killed Yan Wushuang. His face was ferocious. To create an opportunity for the fifth prince to escape, he almost killed Yan Wushuang.


    In the great Zhao Dynasty, the royal family is respected. They are much more united than the four legions of the Huoming Dynasty. If they did not unite, they would have been destroyed in the turmoil. Everyone is dominated by the royal family, and the genius of the five princes who hope to become king cannot fall here.


    Sun Yi''s strength is so strong. The five series rules and strong flesh body are almost invincible in the semi emperor. How can a mere five Prince be his opponent, unless it is the arrogance of Imperial forces that should be able to compete with Sun Yi.


    Sun Yat-sen stepped on the void and stamped heavily, just like beating a drum in the heart of the fifth prince, making his face more and more pale. Does he have to be beheaded by him today?


    "You can''t kill me. I''m the fifth Prince of Zhao." The fifth Prince roared.


    "You are useless even if you are the prince of the heavenly king." Sun Yi said coldly that he had to think about whether he had that strength before he took his treasure.


    Sun Yi''s answer made the fifth Prince feel desperate.


    "Kill!" On Sun Yi''s left hand, the killing awn was exposed. It was dark. One by one, the silk thread of killing Dao Yuan pattern appeared, forming a black knife awn running through the five princes.


    "Run away, fifth prince, I''m still in the way!" An old half emperor warrior suddenly took the palm of the Yan Family half emperor, vomited blood, rushed to Sun Yi, pushed the fifth Prince away, and accepted the black knife.


    "Pooh!" With a sound of meat, this man''s heart was broken by sun Yat-sen. he was directly blown into meat foam by the half emperor of the Yan family who came after him, and seized the Pearl of his law.


    This time, there were not many half emperors from the Yan family who went to the secret place. Sun Yi was only seven, but each half emperor was the best among them. Although the five princes brought many half emperors, they did not have the half emperor essence of the Yan family.


    "You can''t kill me. The third and fourth princes of Da Zhao will soon bring the strong. He will kill you." The fifth Prince''s face was very pale. He made a wrong decision to seize Sun Yi''s treasure.


    Just now, Yan Wushuang was extremely strong and waved the unparalleled halberd. The unparalleled blood burst out like a God. He united with the half emperor of the Yan family to slaughter all the strong people brought by the fifth prince, leaving him alone.

 Chapter 892

    At this time, although none of the Yan Family half emperors fell, it was inevitable that they were injured. One Yan Family half emperor was seriously injured. One by one, they angrily walked forward and surrounded the five princes in the middle.


    "Kill the five princes." Yan Wushuang said coldly, waving a halberd to stab it.


    "Stop it, Huoming emperor."


    Suddenly, a terrible thunder came out of the void, and about 20 people came here quickly. The suffocating pressure came from them, which made Yan''s unparalleled war halberd pause. Only the first person with a jade crown was the fourth Prince of the great Zhao Dynasty.


    This time, he and the fifth Prince led a team to search for miraculous drugs in this world. Previously, the fifth prince took ten people to search nearby, but unexpectedly, such a scene happened.


    Ten people were completely destroyed, and a fifth prince was surrounded by them and almost died, which made the fourth prince even more angry.


    The fifth Prince looked at the fourth prince, flashed hope, and said in a low voice, "brother fourth, save me and kill them for me."


    "Let him go and I''ll spare you." The fourth Prince looked at Sun Yi and others and said coldly that since the fifth prince was in their hands, even though there were more people than them, they did not dare to start. The strong men behind him were already releasing their terrible breath and were ready to force them at any time.


    "You said you would spare us from death?" Sun Yi stepped forward and smiled playfully, holding the five prince like a dead dog in his hand. A destructive force spread around the five prince, so that he didn''t dare to move at all.


    "Yes, I forgive you not to die. You should consider whether to die or live." The fourth Prince pressed his anger and said in a low voice, but even so, the tone of the fourth prince was still high, as if their words were the imperial edict. Sparing them from death was a gift to Sun Yi, looking down like a king''s landing.


    In the eyes of the four princes, the people of the three imperial dynasties are rebellious. If it were not for the holy emperor meteorite, they would not have their status.


    "I''ve thought it over, that is, I live and he dies." Sun Yi gave a calm voice, and a terrible light burst out from the palm of his hand, which frightened the fifth Prince and sent out a cry for help.


    "You dare to do it!" The fourth Prince glared angrily.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi clapped the fifth Prince''s head without any hesitation. The time came out with a crisp sound. What changed the fourth Prince''s face was that the fifth prince was blown into a blood mist by one palm, ending the fifth Prince''s life.


    "Five younger brothers!" The fourth Prince roared. Unlike other royal families, the grand Zhao royal family took rejuvenation as its purpose, and the feelings between his brothers were very harmonious. His eyes were red and roared.


    "I will take your life to sacrifice for my fifth brother." The fourth Prince waved to kill Sun Yi.


    However, beside him, an old half emperor stopped him and said, "the fourth prince, the overall situation is the most important. The fifth Prince has died. This is an irreparable outcome. This time we come for the fruit of the law. It''s unwise to fight so early."


    "Yes, fourth prince, even if we can kill them all, how much will we lose? We should join the three princes as soon as possible and compete for the fruit of the law. "


    Another half emperor dissuaded him. He was not afraid of Sun Yi. They saw that Sun Yi''s gang could kill ten of the five princes. Their strength must be not weak. There was no need to start now. It was not too late to settle accounts after autumn when the dust of the law was settled.


    Hearing the speech, the fourth Prince clenched his hands, creaked his teeth, stared angrily at Sun Yi, and finally he waved away with the half emperors.


    Sun Yi and others did not chase, there was no need. Like them, they were waiting for the final birth of the fruit of the law.


    Then Sun Yi took the life extension flowers and these heaven and earth bags of the big Zhao and half emperors. They were all strong semi emperors. Each had a lot of wealth, which made Sun Yi and others make a small fortune.


    In the next day, they shuttled around the world searching for elixirs without fighting with other warriors.


    "The ancient tree of law is coming. Let''s go there." In front of them, there is a strong law power hovering. The end of the world is the position of the ancient law tree. They are semi emperor strong, and they blink to go to the place where the ancient law tree is located.


    Before long, they came to the ancient tree of law.


    "This is the ancient tree of law!" At this time, Sun Yi looked into the distance and was shocked by the towering ancient tree bathed in the power of law.


    The tree is thick, hundreds of meters high, thousands of feet high, and its branches and leaves open. It has a terrible range of tens of miles. It can no longer be called a tree, but a huge mountain. It is rooted in the earth and directly inserted into the sky. What''s more strange is that the power of law seems to become purple, hung down from the sky and nourished the ancient tree like a rain curtain.


    When Sun Yi came to the ancient tree of law, there had been hundreds and a half of powerful emperors gathered here, one by one kneeling ready to compete for the fruit of law with the highest posture.


    These semi imperial strongmen are divided into four camps. Basically, the four imperial dynasties are divided into four camps, and those who are weaker than the four imperial families gather together one by one.


    However, when the real competition begins, how big will the role of these camps be? There must be many stabbing in the back, and there are several worthy of trust.


    Sun Yi and Yan unparalleled came here with cold eyes. They didn''t come to the team of Huoming Dynasty. Instead, the seven people found an open space to form a small camp. They didn''t believe that these people were worth trusting them.


    However, in these camps, in the great Zhao Dynasty, when the fourth prince saw Sun Yi, his eyes shone with hatred. He whispered a few words in the ear of a man beside him to let the man shine a few cold lights. He wanted to kill Sun Yi immediately.


    This man is the Third Prince of Da Zhao. He is the most powerful person in the Da Zhao Dynasty. He is patient. When the law fruit competition is over, it is the moment of revenge.


    At this time, Sun Yat Sen, who sat down, had free time to watch this ancient tree.


    He guessed that the purple light outside was the obstacle to protect the fruit. When the purple light disappeared, it was the moment of contention.


    He looked at the top of the tree and saw some law fruits with different lights, each filled with terrible law power.


    These fruits have five colors, and each color represents a power of law. Sun Yi looked at these fruits carefully.


    The first fruit in my eyes is fire red, which should be fire law fruit. There are transparent space law fruits hanging on it, each of which is the size of a fist.


    The other three colors of fruit are sword law fruit filled with sword meaning, thunder law fruit filled with thunder light and golden law fruit.


    Three of the five fruits of the law born this time have an impact on Sun Yi, and the understanding of the law plays a role. The sharp edge flashed in his eyes. The sword law and the thunder law can not be used, but the fruits of the other three laws must be seized.

 Chapter 893

    What surprised Sun Yi was how this ancient law tree was born. It can have such great power and bear five law fruits with different attributes every 3000 years.


    "Eh? There are five stones beside the ancient tree bathed in purple. " Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly looked at the five human shaped stones beside the trunk of the ancient tree, which seemed like a spirit.


    The five stones have five colors, namely the colors of the five elements, which belong to the five colors of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    "That''s the spirit of the five elements. As you''ve seen, these five five elements have probably existed for thousands of years. They have all given birth to basic wisdom. After giving them thousands of years, they may be able to really open their wisdom, get out of the stone, and become a fine family in the realm of God and emperor as soon as they are born. The five fine spirits join hands, and half of them should be afraid." The Golden Book opened.


    Every plant, flower and stone can become essence. However, in the elite family, it is too difficult for stones to become essence. It is more difficult than plants and trees. Plants and trees are living things, while stones have no life. It is more difficult to open life and then open intelligence than climbing to heaven.


    However, if you open your wisdom, you will almost be able to stand at the peak of the nine days. The companion of the God of war, Su Qingxian, is the crystal of fairy tears, and the birth is the peak strongman among the half zuns. Also, the leader of the elite clan is a five element Avenue stone, which is a super master. You can think of the horror of the stone clan.


    "The spirit of the five elements? My fire tree and silver flower need the spirit of the five elements. " Sun Yi''s eyes were hot, and then he frowned: "these five stones can be bred here for thousands of years, which shows that these five stones are not so easy to get."


    If you can easily seize five stones, you won''t let Sun Yi see it today. His focus is still on the law fruit.


    "Do you know how this ancient tree was formed?" Jin Shu said again, and asked Sun Yat Sen to shake his head to show that he didn''t know.


    "This law has something to do with ancient trees and Protoss." The Golden Book said leisurely.


    "Protoss?" Sun Yi raised her eyebrows.


    He has heard the word "Protoss" many times. It is the enemy of the warrior in the whole nine days world, and it does not belong to the warrior in nine days.


    As the name suggests, the protoss is favored by God and represents God. Although everyone in the nine heaven yells and fights, it is undeniable that the protoss are powerful. Although there are few people in the family, they are the divine emperor as soon as they are born. Such talents are unmatched by the holy beast family.


    Almost nine of the ten Protoss people can step into the God Emperor, and generally one of the ten God emperors can step into the half statue. No one can compare this talent.


    The talent of Terran warriors is the worst. They are only ordinary people and have to step up to the peak step by step. However, the reproduction power of Terran is too terrible. The Terran warriors in the whole nine day continent are almost billion trillion. Only when the base number is large, there are many strong people born. However, the potential of Terran is the most powerful among so many races, and a person who can suppress Tianjiao often appears.


    For example, the LORD God of war suppressed an era in the past.


    "This ancient tree, also known as the divine soul tree, nourishes a strange seed with the divine soul and flesh of the divine warrior. It will form an ancient tree of this law after an era. In fact, there will be a divine soul tree among some ancient forces, and the present divine soul tree is nourished by the divine soul and flesh of half of the divine families and countless divine emperors and emperors, and the fruit contains divinity, Those who can help become kings. " Jin Shu explained to Sun Yi, which shocked Sun Yi.


    At the end of the famine, there were the most powerful of the three ethnic groups. The LORD was not more than a dozen known to the world today, but there were dozens of Lord. Only after falling and missing with the protoss in the long famine war, did so many Lord remain alive.


    The protoss is blessed by nature and it is easy to understand the rules. In World War I, a strong man named the Lord of all things was surprised to find that nourishing the spirit tree with the blood, flesh and soul of the protoss can make the spirit tree produce rules. If the rules are understood by future generations, the masters of the three races will know and capture the protoss at the same time of the war.


    A semi venerable Protoss can produce law fruit, while a lord venerable Protoss can produce Avenue fruit.


    This ancient tree doesn''t know which master sealed it in this small world by supreme means.


    Sun Yi''s heart is also very surprised. This ancient tree has such a history. How many unknown mysteries are there in the nine day world.


    At this time, there was still the last hour left for the fruit competition. The hung purple gas was slowly evacuating, and the strong ones had been staring at the ancient trees and were ready to move.


    "Brother sun, I will fight for the flame fruit when the fruit is competing." Yan Wushuang clenched his fist and looked at the flaming fruit with blazing light.


    "I''ll help you." Sun Yi nodded.


    Points will be surrounded by groups. Only when they get together can they compete for fruit.


    The competition for the flame fruit will be the most tragic. There are the most fighters who understand the flame law, and there are slightly fewer fighters of other laws.


    "Thank you." Yan unparalleled thanks for adjusting his breath to the peak.


    After an hour, the hung purple finally disappeared. The time to compete for fruit came, and 25 fruits were completely mature.


    One after another, the strong got up and stared at the ancient trees, but no one moved rashly, but wanted to see if there were any birds.


    "Buzz!" A gust of flame wind blew, completely breaking the calm. I only saw the strong men of Da Zhao, one by one releasing a terrible breath and shooting away at the ancient trees. The strong men of Da Zhao were the most united, and more than 90 semi emperor strong men shot at the flame fruit first.


    "Big Zhao''s dog bastards, if you want fruit, ask your demon grandpa if you agree." In the fire dragon emperor, a prince wearing a Dragon Robe and a fire dragon horn shouted loudly that he was the person with the strongest blood of the Fire Dragon Emperor. He immediately turned into a dragon and shot away, and the half emperors of the demon family on one side also fought and went away.


    "There are too many strong people competing for the flame fruit. Let''s compete for the sword fruit." Some strong men twinkle in their eyes and go towards the sword fruit. There are not a few semi emperors who understand kendo.


    For a time, the strong shot at the ancient trees and took the fruits. They launched a world-shaking terrorist war for these fruits. In this temptation, no one can resist greed.


    However, it is not so easy to seize the fruit. Many martial artists are staring at the flame fruit.


    At the flame fruit, there are two hundred and a half imperial warriors fighting madly. Fortunately, the law power on the ancient tree is too strong to suppress the terrorist war here, and it will not destroy this small world.

 Chapter 894

    Among them, the strongest ones competing for the flame fruit are the most, which are divided into three camps. The three princes and the four princes of Da Zhao led many Da Zhao banhuang and a group of Huoming strongmen led by the three princes of Huoming Dynasty, as well as the big demons of Huolong Dynasty.


    Some scattered semi emperors also gathered to form a small camp and besieged the strong Zhao with the strong of the two imperial dynasties.


    "Go away, go away, you rebels, how dare you deal with the Zhao Dynasty together." The third prince and the fourth Prince roared wildly and were besieged by so many forces. They had a hard time dealing with it. If Da Zhao had not been a saint emperor level force and had a deep imperial heritage, they would have been defeated in this siege.


    "Hum, is Da Zhao right? I''d rather let Huoming Dynasty and half emperors with scattered forces get the flame fruit than you Da Zhao."


    The Fire Dragon Prince is not stupid. The emperor has long told that anyone can win the fruit, but Da Zhao can''t. this is not only because of the humiliating history, but also because Da Zhao can''t be strong again, otherwise it will be a disaster for the other three emperors. This balance can''t be broken.


    With their war, Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang also stepped into the void and stared.


    Originally, they wanted to insert into the contention for the flame fruit and forcibly seize the fruit, but they were helpless to find that there were too many strong ones, as strong as they could not compete for the flame fruit in full view of the public.


    "This flame fruit is hard to seize." Sun Yi''s tone was heavy and heavy. Yan Wushuang nodded: "there are more than 200 strong people competing for the flame fruit. We are only seven people. We can''t rush in at all. It''s possible to fall by force."


    "Let''s take other fruits first. The flame fruit competition can''t get a result yet. There''s no need to waste time here." Sun Yi looked around and focused on the space fruit with the least number of people. He said, "first seize the space fruit, and then focus on the flame fruit."


    There are not many semi emperors competing for space fruit. Only more than 40 strong people are competing for it. After all, the understanding of space law is not so simple. Many people can''t understand space law, which also makes space fruit seem quiet compared with flame fruit.


    "Well, first help the brother to seize the space fruit." Yan Wushuang nodded. He knew that Sun Yi understood the law of space. As a friend, he was not selfish. He immediately decided to help Sun Yi win the fruit.


    Sun Yi took the lead in shooting away and came to the space fruit hundreds of meters. A space oppressive force came in front of him. The space Road, which was only a few hundred meters, gave the illusion that life could never go to an end. It was the power of space fruit that stacked the surrounding space together and turned it into a boundless road.


    "Overlap of spaces." Sun Yi''s strength is strong and his momentum is indomitable. He blows away with the power of space turbulence. The space power filled in front of him is broken by him and takes the Yan Family forward.


    "Fire magic dance!" The biggest force competing for space fruit is a female dominated force in the fire magic imperial dynasty. The leader is a living woman who seduces all sentient beings. The waist is full of a grip. What is more fatal is that there is a beauty mole in the center of the eyebrow, which makes men unable to extricate themselves.


    She smiled seductively, and there were several half emperors competing for space fruits with a crazy smile. Her hands were full of illusory power. Those half emperors giggled and even gave up the competition for space fruits. Dozens of half emperors left here when they saw that there were thirty strong people of the fire illusory imperial dynasty beside her, shook their heads and left here.


    It''s not that I don''t want to take it, but I can''t take it at all. The magic of the fire magic imperial dynasty is powerful. With their point, people can''t take it at all.


    "Princess, pick the fruit." A mature and beautiful woman smiled at the corners of her mouth. There are too few strong players competing for space fruit. It doesn''t take much effort.


    "OK." Following the beautiful lotus foot step, the princess stepped up, stretched out her Qianqian jade hand, and took off the space fruit emitting transparent light. There was a happy look at the corners of her mouth. With the space fruit, and there was still a dreamland fruit left in the imperial dynasty, she was expected to break through the divine emperor.


    "Boom!" While picking the fruit, a terrible torrent suddenly came. The princess''s body was shocked and flew to dozens of meters. Looking at the man who blew out the turbulence angrily, he shouted: "who dares to take the princess''s space fruit?"


    "I need this fruit. I hope the princess can complete it." Sun Yi appeared in front of the strong man of the fire magic imperial dynasty, and the terrible smell of the strong man of the Yan family behind him had been released.


    "Bold, how many of you dare to win the treasure with me!" A beautiful woman behind the princess glared angrily and wanted to wave the strong man behind her to kill Sun Yi and others.


    At the moment, the princess stopped the beautiful woman. Lianzu stepped forward and said softly, "young master, why do you want to compete with the little girl for this space fruit? You''d better compete elsewhere. The little girl needs this fruit very much."


    The princess is naturally coquettish. Her words and deeds exude the power of flattery. Her eyes can sink people and make men crazy for her. Several people in the Yan family have been fascinated by this woman, but Sun Yi''s mind is so firm that she won''t be fascinated. She said coldly, "princess, put away your flattery."


    "Young master, are you really so cruel?" In the princess''s eyes, a magic law met Sun Yi''s eyes, and his face showed pity, which made the man feel merciful in his arms.


    But at this moment, the princess shrouded Sun Yi with a strong law force, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    At the moment, the scene in front of Sun Yi suddenly changed. He was in a boudoir, and a gust of erotic fragrance blew. There were more than a dozen fairies on a pink bed, dressed in inch wisps and smiling, seducing Sun Yi and seducing the masculine power of men.


    "The power of fantasy, coupled with space, is really powerful." Sun Yi stared at the dreamland and smiled at the corners of his mouth. The princess dealt with him with the power of magic. He was also a man. His desire to see was rampant, and a heat flow poured into his lower body, but he understood that this was a dreamland, not a real one. With a wave of his palm, a powerful force broke the dreamland.


    However, the illusion was repeated one after another. In the blink of an eye, he found himself at the top of the sky. At his feet, endless warriors knelt down to him and shouted to the emperor of heaven, giving rise to the illusion that I was the master and the supreme.


    "Space is equipped with a fairyland, but martial arts cultivation is not a day''s work. I''m still in the secret realm. How can I become the master?" Sun Yi was unmoved. He knew what he was doing.


    After the disillusionment, the picture suddenly changed in front of him.


    A familiar courtyard with many figures. Looking carefully, Youxin, Bingxin, Xiaolian, his parents and Hongbo are all here, smiling at Sun Yi one by one.


    "Sun Yi, you''re back. After leaving cangyun for so many years, you''ve finally come back to see us." All these relatives are calling Sun Yi.


    "I''m back." Sun Yi wanted to step forward, but suddenly stopped his steps and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "what a powerful fantasy, it even reminds me of my family. However, my martial arts heart can not be destroyed by this fantasy. The power of this fantasy is still too weak. I will go back to pick you up to the nine days world in person."


    Sun Yi waved to destroy the dreamland. The scene in front of her finally returned to the secret land. Although some time has passed in the dreamland, the reality is only a few moments. She said to the surprised Princess: "princess, the power of this magic can''t deal with it."


    "I didn''t expect your heart to be so tough. My space magic road can''t deal with you." The princess said.


    This person''s mind is too tough. He is a character. Few people can ignore her illusory way.


    "Your fantasy can''t deal with me. Let''s rely on our strength." Sun Yi said faintly. Yan Wushuang behind him shot Zhan mang tightly to the princess.


    However, the princess smiled and said to Sun Yat Sen, "why should we rely on our strength? There are five fruits in this space. Why don''t we cooperate to win the fruits together."


    The princess of the fire magic imperial dynasty saw that Sun Yi was powerful, and the Yan behind him was unparalleled and extraordinary. They were all characters of Tianjiao level. If they really had to fight, they would not take much advantage. Even if they won, they would die and suffer heavy casualties. Cooperation was the best outcome. The fire magic princess knew this simple truth.

 Chapter 895

    He doesn''t want to fight with them. It''s best to cooperate with them. Otherwise, even if he can get space fruit, he will have to pay a heavy price.


    "Don''t call me princess again. My name is concubine su. I don''t know your name." Concubine Su came to Sun Yi with a twinkle. The fire magic imperial warrior behind her wanted to stop him, but she was motioned to step down and boldly stretched out her white tender hand to show good to Sun Yi.


    "Sun Yi." Sun Yi reached out and shook his hand.


    "Yan unparalleled." Yan Wushuang also stretched out his hand and shook hands with Su Fei, but there was a flashing strange light in his eyes, and his face was slightly red.


    "Now that we have known each other, how should we allocate this space?" Su Fei smiled.


    "I three you two, what do you think." Sun Yi expressed his opinions on distribution.


    Su Fei actually shouted a small mouth, coupled with a flattering bone, confused all sentient beings: "why not me three and you two."


    This expression makes all martial artists can''t bear to refuse. It''s really a woman of beauty and disaster level, which makes people fall in love with it.


    "Hehe, I have another brother to assign. All I three you two." Sun Yi said with a smile, letting Yan Wushuang wake up behind him. He was still staring at Su Fei tightly, and a feeling of heart was spread in his heart.


    "Well, as Mr. Sun said." Imperial concubine Su nodded and agreed. She didn''t tangle with Sun Yi on a fruit. If she counted the weight earlier, she would have a terrible war with Sun Yi.


    "I''ll pick the space fruit."


    Sun Yi stepped away and reached out to pick the fruit. A powerful force was released from the space fruit. It seemed that the protoss warrior was unwilling to roar. The more and more powerful force to tear the space came into his hands. There was a torrent of heaven and earth in heaven and earth to tear him. That force took the divinity of the protoss warrior.


    This fruit should not only be obtained by the strong, but also be directly killed by the power if the weak can''t even pick the space fruit.


    "If you don''t, you''ll die in the hands of my Terran venerable. Give it to me!"


    Sun Yi gave a loud shout and pressed it with a palm. His whole body concentrated on this palm and blew out the turbulence. The law of space wrapped around his hand, turned into a sharp knife and swept across, taking off all five space fruits.


    When he picked it in his hand, there was an unwilling roar in the fruit, bombarding Sun Yi, and the space force erupted, but he couldn''t break his strong body and was sealed by his law power.


    "Su Fei, these two spatial fruits belong to you." Sun Yi handed two spaces to imperial concubine Su, and gave a space fruit to Yan Wushuang, saying, "Wushuang, this is yours."


    Although there is no one in the Yan family to practice the space law, it is undeniable that a space fruit is precious. Even if it is not used to break through the divine emperor, a space fruit can also make a divine king''s space law reach the level of the divine king''s great perfection.


    The last two space fruits were collected by Sun Yi, and the end of the fire magic imperial dynasty was happy.


    The competition for space fruit has settled in a peaceful way, but the terrible wars in several other places are sticking together.


    At this time, Sun Yi stepped on the void, stared at the golden fruit, and said to imperial concubine Su and Yan Wushuang, "are you interested in continuing to seize the fruit and see how the golden fruit is?"


    "The queen mother is naturally interested in understanding the law of gold." Su Fei agrees, and the 30 member team of the fire magic emperor is led by Su Fei, and the Yan family won''t have any other opinions.


    Then a crowd leaped towards the golden fruit.


    At the moment, there are nearly 50 semi imperial strongmen competing frantically in Jinguo.


    "The fruit belongs to us." At this moment, a halberd awn suddenly inserted into the battle group. Yan Wushuang waved the battle halberd to frighten the strong, and stepped on the strong to frighten them. Sun Yi immediately arrived and shook back the strong with his fists. In addition, the team of the fire magic imperial dynasty was extremely terrible.


    Let these people stop fighting for a moment and look at Sun Yi and his party.


    "Are you too overbearing?" A man looked ugly and stared at Sun Yi and others.


    "We want three of the five golden rules, and the rest belongs to you." Sun Yi''s eyes swept all the people, and a strong pressure came, which made them look very ugly.


    "You''re talking to a lion. There are only five. If you open your mouth, you want three. We don''t agree." One of the fighters came out and incited the group to work together against Sun Yi and others.


    "Then you are very confident that you can stop me."


    Sun Yi''s footsteps rushed out suddenly, and he was shot out with one punch. The law of Taoism was intertwined with power, and everything was based on strength.


    As soon as the man''s face changed, a sword was suddenly displayed, and the swords gathered all over the sky into a golden giant sword.


    He is a warrior of jinjianzong, an imperial force in Chiyu mountains. He is powerful and is the top force under the four emperors.


    A violent force like a dragon shook out and smashed the swords all over the sky. Sun Yi threw himself forward. With a tremor in his palm, fire lotus destroyed one after another and bounced on the man. It exploded and burned the man. In his scream, he hit him and blew him into a blood mist.


    "Do you want to stop?" Sun Yi looked at this group of people and made them tremble in their hearts. At the same time, he thought whether to stop this group of strong people.


    "We won''t stop, but you can only take three." One person said in a deep voice that in the end they didn''t have the courage to stop Sun Yi and others.


    The power of terror shocked everyone.


    Each of them has evil intentions and can''t unite at all. It''s not their right to block them alone. Although the fruit is priceless, it''s obvious that life is more important. Without life, you can''t enjoy any treasures.


    "I''ll pick the fruit."


    Sun Yi goes to the golden fruit. Yan Wushuang and imperial concubine Su lead the strong to step forward and escort Sun Yi to pick the fruit.


    Like the space fruit, there is also a reluctant power of the protoss on the gold fruit. The sharp gold power is quantified as the vast ocean to cut Sun Yi''s palm. It''s very troublesome to pick it.


    "Let''s fight together. Why can they open their mouths and win three fruits? We have more people than them." At this time, there was a violent roar in the crowd, with unwilling eyes, inciting others.


    Driven by huge interests, everyone went crazy and forgot Sun Yi''s strength and killed all the people at Sun Yi.


    They were unwilling to let the precious golden fruit be picked by Sun Yi. They picked three at once.


    The martial artists who competed for the golden fruit basically understood the golden law. More than 50 people joined hands and a sky shaking Golden River rushed out. Everything was bombarded by them and would be destroyed.


    Yan Wushuang and imperial concubine Su were not easy to provoke. With a loud cry, more than half of the emperor''s power was released madly to block the river.


    However, their number was inferior to them after all. After such a collision, Yan unparalleled. They were severely shocked and retreated. Several people on the side of the fire magic imperial dynasty were immediately destroyed, and many people vomited blood and were injured.


    "Damn you!" Yan Wushuang was angry. He saw that concubine Su''s face flushed and spewed out a stream of blood. It was obvious that she was injured.


    I don''t know why, at the moment, he was extremely angry, the power of blood churned out, and the unparalleled war halberd turned into a deadly light of killing. His red hair danced wildly, the halberd awn appeared, and there was a loud explosion like thunder in the sky. His war halberd fell, and a warrior roared in despair, which was blasted.


    Seeing this, the half emperor of Yan Family and the half emperor of fire magic Dynasty rushed out with Yan Wushuang one by one.


    The whole golden fruit place is in a scuffle, which is very terrible.

 Chapter 896

    At this time, imperial concubine Su also came to the war situation and wielded the power of magic law. There was no terrible killing power, but there was a power to confuse people''s mind. She was killed by Yan Wushuang waving a halberd.


    Imperial concubine Su and Yan Wushuang seem to be a natural couple. Imperial concubine Su''s dreamland is the main trap, and Yan Wushuang is the main killer. Both of them are the role of peerless Tianjiao. In front of them, no one can stop them.


    At the moment, Yan Wushuang killed a desperate warrior in front of him, stepped in front of Su Fei and said with concern, "are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Su Fei nodded.


    At this time, when Sun Yi saw the fighters attacking them, he stretched out a rage in his heart and took down the five golden fruits as soon as possible. They broke their faith first, and the remaining two would not be left for them. He stepped to help Yan unparalleled them.


    At the moment, with Sun Yi''s intervention, the group of fighters could not bear their bombardment.


    Half emperors fell one after another. The more they fell, the weaker their combat effectiveness became.


    "Kill!" Yan Wushuang is more brave when he kills. The halberd is covered with scarlet blood. Every halberd is a life.


    Soon, under their massacre, more than 50 emperors were left, and only more than 20 emperors stood trembling in place, and Sun Yi and they also paid the fall of five or six half emperors.


    "Escape!" They regretted that they shouldn''t have started. One by one, they secretly scolded the roaring man, turned and shot out in all directions.


    "Stop." Yan Wushuang drank and didn''t pursue the past.


    The war situation here is so chaotic that they can''t pursue and kill them one by one. They have been relieved of their anger by killing so many. In addition, they have harvested five golden fruits again.


    "This is your golden fruit." Sun Yi comes to Yan Wushuang and concubine Su, takes out three golden fruits and pushes them off. Yan Wushuang takes one, concubine Su takes two and Sun Yi takes two.


    In addition to two space fruits, he also harvested two golden fruits, and their team harvested ten law fruits, which can be said to be a great harvest. One third of the fruits fell into their hands, and everyone should be jealous when they saw them.


    At this time, in the competition for the five kinds of fruit, leiguo has been settled and divided by the major forces. The competition for sword fruit is coming to an end, and only the competition for flame fruit is still in a crazy war.


    Under the joint bombardment of several major forces, the strong ones of the great Zhao Dynasty were miserable and had fallen more than 30 and a half emperors. However, the other major forces also paid a heavy price and fell nearly 50 and a half emperors. You can think of the combat effectiveness of the great Zhao and a half emperors.


    It is not only a place for treasure, but also a place for burying the bones of the strong.


    "Huoming fire dragon, it''s not good for us if you two emperors fight like this!" The Third Prince of Zhao roared wildly, holding a terrible knife, stained with blood, which made people feel scared.


    "Hum. The flame fruit is ours. " The third prince, the leader of Huoming Dynasty, stood on the other side and said loudly.


    "If you continue like this, you will only lose both sides. Even if you leave all the strong Zhao here, you will not feel better. You have to pay double the price. Are you worth it?" The Third Prince of Zhao roared.


    The siege of several major forces is terrible. They come to seize the fruit. They don''t want to entangle with them at all, so they want a truce. There is no arrogance and hegemony before.


    "What do you think?" Wen Yan, the third prince and the Fire Dragon Prince also stopped. Indeed, they also lost a lot of strong people. If they entangle, they must pay a heavy price, and I don''t know how much flame fruit can get after paying a heavy price.


    "Da Zhao''s bastards, what do you say to do!" The Fire Dragon Prince shouted, his eyes full of contempt.


    "There are five flame fruits. I have two in Zhao Dynasty, one in your two imperial dynasties, and the other belongs to other forces." The Third Prince of Zhao said.


    "No, I know the emperor needs two."


    "Why can you Da Zhao enjoy two, and I want two flame fruits in the Fire Dragon Emperor."


    The Third Prince of Huoming and the crown prince of Huolong rejected Da Zhao''s distribution plan one after another.


    The third prince''s face was ugly for a moment, glared at the people, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "well, I''ll take only one, but I''ll take one first, and then you get out of the way and let my team leave first."


    "Yes, the other four belong to me and the Fire Dragon Emperor." The Third Prince of Huoming nodded and agreed, and the crown prince of Huolong had no objection.


    Interests outweigh hatred. They are not afraid of big Zhao''s tricks, so they let them pick the fruit first.


    "Are you too overbearing? Won''t you give us one?" One of the other forces showed his anger and carried a terrible ancient sword. He was questioning the three princes of the Ming Dynasty. Up to now, they have nothing to do with daring. They can''t get any of them, which makes them very unhappy.


    "Overbearing?" The Third Prince of Huoming smiled and looked at the man: "are you sure you have the strength to win fruit from our three emperors? Yes, just come up and try. "


    "We have to!" The man said angrily, the three emperors joined hands, and the martial arts accounted for three fifths. They were not opponents at all, but the temptation of flame fruit was too great.


    "Then die for me." The Third Prince of Huoming stared at him with cold pupils. A startling flame suddenly gathered from his hand and suddenly cut out with a sword. However, this person''s strength was still very strong. The ancient sword was cut out like stars, smashing the sword, and he also stepped back a few steps.


    In Huoming, the third prince is much stronger than the sixth prince.


    Those fighters of other forces trembled with anger and dared not speak. Just because their strength was weak and oppressed, the most powerful fighters among them could only protect themselves in front of them.


    "Well, I''ll pick the fruit first." The Third Prince of Zhao stepped forward, prepared to pick a flame fruit and left.


    However, at this moment, another team of strong men came here, and a charming female voice said, "it''s too hasty to decide the ownership of flame fruit. Should I also get one in my fire magic imperial dynasty?"


    It was imperial concubine Su and Sun Yi who came. They also wanted to take the flame fruit.


    "Sufei fairy, if you want to ask the people of Huoming and Huolong emperor first, I, Da Zhao, have no right to assign." The Third Prince of Zhao said.


    "We don''t agree, concubine su. You''d better give up." The Third Prince of Huoming said faintly that concubine Su was beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it was, it was not as important as a flame fruit.


    The Fire Dragon Prince stared at Princess Su and said, "Princess Su, if you promise me to marry Ben long, I will give you a flame fruit."


    "Princess Su, just fight with them. I really hope you marry the fire dragon or be beheaded by them. Then the mother can cultivate me. I am the first princess of fire fantasy." On the other side, a woman with a sinister face whispered coldly that it was Princess Su Xiao, another Princess of huohuan.


    This time, more than 60 half emperors came into the fire magic imperial dynasty, half following imperial concubine Su and half following imperial concubine Su Xiao. Su Xiao and imperial concubine Su have always been wrong and will not help imperial concubine Su win the flame fruit.

 Chapter 897

    At the moment, the Fire Dragon Prince laughed wildly. His eyes were full of obscenity, as if he could see the seductive body through Princess Su''s clothes, which made everyone frown. At this time, the stupid dragon was still thinking about men and women.


    Su Fei''s face was full of disgust. The erotic dragon was too presumptuous and clenched her pink fist.


    "Imperial concubine Su won''t marry you, and we will seize the flame fruit with strength." At this moment, Yan Wushuang came to Su Fei. His eyes stared at the Fire Dragon Prince. A strong breath was released from him and shot into the sky. He was angry when he heard the Fire Dragon Prince''s words.


    "Yes, Yan unparalleled." Yan Wushuang was immediately recognized by the team of Huoming Dynasty.


    "Ouch, someone wants to stand out in front of the beauty. Don''t be slapped to death by Ben long." The prince of the fire dragon said wildly and looked contemptuously at Yan Wushuang.


    "Really? We really want to see how strong you are. " Sun Yi and Yan stood side by side.


    His appearance made the martial artists of the two imperial dynasties of Huoming and Da Zhao focus all their eyes on him at once. Anger and greed broke out on them. Many eyes recognized him, but these eyes were full of hatred.


    "Sun Yi, if you hand over the best Fajing, you will not die, otherwise you must be killed!" The leader of the mining alliance took the lead in stepping out. The last time the prince intervened, he didn''t kill him. This time, he must die here.


    "If you kill the fifth Prince of Zhao, you must die." The third prince and the fourth prince also stepped out together and looked at Sun Yi indifferently. This man killed their brothers and sisters.


    "Do you all want me to die?" Sun Yifeng''s sharp eyes crossed, and a cold idea bloomed.


    "Nothing wrong." Prince Zhao nodded. To his surprise, this man also had the best Fajing, so he had to kill him.


    At the moment, the eyes of the Third Prince of Huoming also stared at Sun Yi. The best Fajing is in his hand. He adds a flame fruit, so his probability of breaking through the divine emperor is half more out of thin air. He also stepped out and said coldly, "you are the one who makes trouble in the mineral vein, right? Hand over the best Fajing and the fruit you have taken. Get out of here and spare your life."


    The martial artists of the scattered forces were also surprised that the young man who had just stepped out had offended so many forces that he almost offended and killed the people of the two imperial dynasties. However, they were happy to see this. Maybe they could take advantage of the chaos to seize the flame fruit and be happy to see them biting dogs.


    "Third prince, you want to shoot at us." Yan Wushuang frowned.


    "Yan Wushuang, you draw a line with him, or even you will be killed. There is also Princess Su of the fire magic emperor. You''d better not get involved with them." The third prince said indifferently.


    "Concubine Su, you take the strong ones of the imperial dynasty to leave. Don''t be implicated in vain." At this time, Yan Wushuang''s face was dignified, and she said with Su Fei that he would not let Sun Yi face it alone.


    Concubine Su shook her head and refused: "although I''m a little girl, I can''t do this kind of escape in any case. If they fight, I''m willing to fight with them."


    Su Fei resolutely refused, which surprised Sun Yi. She seemed flirtatious and frivolous, but she was very righteous and nodded secretly. This woman is good and can make friends.


    "They still have five golden fruits on them." At this time, a sinister voice came out. It was Su Xiao. She saw the scene of Sun Yi picking too many fruits.


    This sentence pushed Sun Yi and others to the cusp of the storm, staring at them with greedy eyes.


    "Su Xiaoyou." Su Feimei''s eyes flashed anger, and the strong behind her all looked angry.


    "Give up all the fruit. Dozens of you can''t keep the fruit. You are from the Huoming Dynasty. Give up the fruit and listen to my orders, and I''ll spare you once." The third prince stood with his hands on his back, seemingly righteous and said sternly.


    "Shameless." The crowd scolded.


    At this time, except that the flame fruit was not taken away, all the fruit had been taken off. From entering to now, more than 100 and half emperors have fallen, and all the 400 and a half emperors have gathered under the flame fruit to surround Sun Yi and others.


    "Don''t you want fruit? Come if you can. " Sun Yi''s heart moved, holding a purple gun and pointing at the people, huffing and puffing the cold gun awn, while Yan Wushuang and Su Fei stood firmly behind Sun Yi.


    Looking at the strong scene of Sun Yi, some strong men dared not go forward, especially the strong men who had just seen their terrible combat power from the golden fruit competition did not dare to step forward, but regressed a few steps.


    "Big Zhao, the fire dragon Dynasty and other powerful forces, kill this man, and we''ll share the fruits of them equally." The third prince looked at Sun Yi indifferently. His baby was too tempting for everyone to go crazy.


    "OK." The strong of the Zhao Dynasty and the Huolong Dynasty agreed, while the strong of the scattered forces hesitated.


    Sun Yi glanced at those other strong forces: "do you think they will share the fruit with you if you kill me? If you want fruit, you can only cooperate with me. "


    Those strong men''s eyes twinkled, and they were even more angry when they thought of the scene of Huoming and Huolong strong men''s stepping down to kill donkeys. As he said, they are the weak side. Even if they kill him, the fruit will not be divided into their hands.


    "We remember the scene that the strong men of your three emperors deprived us of fruits before." One of the most powerful fighters in the scattered forces immediately led a group of strong men in the imperial territory and Sun Yi into a camp


    They understand that the three imperial dynasties are the strong side, and they are weak. The combination of weak and weak can resist the strong and get the treasure.


    "Well, you all decided to die with this man." The third prince is full of killing intention.


    "Who is dead is unknown. Don''t make a decision too early." Sun Yi said coldly.


    At the moment, Su Xiao is in the middle of nowhere.


    "Princess Su Xiao, we should help Princess su." An old warrior said to Su Xiao, and his turbid pupils were full of worry.


    Su Xiao said insidiously, "if you don''t help, just stay where you are."


    She could not wait for Su Fei to die immediately. How could she help her.


    "Princess Su Xiao, we are very disappointed by what you have done." The old warrior sighed with disappointment and didn''t go to see Su Xiao again. He led other warriors of the fire magic imperial dynasty to shoot at Princess Su: "Princess Su, the old woman has brought someone to help you."


    These people were sighing and followed the old woman away.


    At that time, there was no strong man behind Su Xiao, which made Su Xiao tremble with anger and said angrily, "you bastards, my princess must execute you!"


    "Sad." The strong man of the fire magic imperial dynasty looked at Su Xiao with indifferent eyes. No one would pity her, but concubine Su conquered them.


    At this time, there were nearly four hundred and a half strong emperors left in the secret realm, accounting for half of the three imperial dynasties.


    With the addition of scattered forces and martial artists of the fire magic imperial dynasty, Sun Yi''s number is no less than that of the three imperial dynasties.


    "It seems that you are determined to oppose us." The face of the Third Prince of Huoming looked ugly for a moment. It was impossible to overwhelm the number of people, and it was even more difficult to rob this person''s baby. This person''s strength was too strong.


    The leader of the mining alliance and yanlang can''t fight him, and his strength is only between Bozhong and the leader, which means he can''t deal with him.


    The cooperation between them, the three Korean alliance, is actually very fragile, and it is difficult to guarantee that someone will stab in the back.

 Chapter 898

    Which of Yan Wushuang and concubine Su is not a talented and gorgeous person.


    There are other powers behind them. How to rush to kill them will only hurt both sides and lose the fruit, which goes against their original intention to enter the secret territory.


    "The father emperor hopes that our brothers can seize the flame fruit, and then cooperate with the treasures in the emperor''s court to let our brothers break through the realm of the divine emperor. Although he has golden fruit, my law is the flame law. There is no need to compete with him and fish in troubled waters." The Third Prince of Zhao''s eyes flickered.


    "Seize the flame fruit, change your life against the sky, and break through the divine emperor at one stroke. Ben long has been trapped in the semi imperial territory for too long." The fire dragon prince made up his mind that if he could break through the divine emperor, with his talent, he was at the top of the level of Chenghuang territory. However, because the blood level of the dragon was too low, it was much more difficult for him to break through the divine Emperor than ordinary humans.


    At this time, the forces of both sides were silent and indifferent to each other.


    "Take the fruit!" Suddenly, I don''t know who suddenly drank a big drink. At that time, the two camps moved together, shooting at the flame fruit shrouded by a piece of fire.


    There is no absolute hatred, only absolute interests. Under the absolute temptation of flame fruit and the strength of Sun Yi camp, hatred is thrown aside, and all the powers attach importance to flame fruit.


    A great war began again, and the amazing battle began under the ancient tree of law.


    Everyone wants to win the flame fruit. Everyone around him is an enemy. The scene is very chaotic.


    "Unite to prevent the strong of the three emperors from seizing the fruit."


    The strongest of the scattered forces pulled out the ancient sword behind them. A shocking sword light swept across the sky. A strong Zhao roared and was shaken into nothingness by a sword. There was no residue left. This sword is too terrible.


    This person''s name is immortal Han Jian. Previously, martial artists from scattered forces helped him win two sword fruits. In return, he will compete for the flame fruit for them.


    Suddenly, under the man''s shocking sword, the strong scattered forces formed small camps and roared to kill the strong of the three imperial dynasties.


    "Get out of here. No one can stop me if the flame belongs to me." The thunder fire sword power rippled around the alliance leader. In the semi emperor, the alliance leader''s strength can definitely rank in the top 20. If the best Fajing can''t get it, he must get a flame fruit.


    The strength of the alliance leader was really strong. Under the power of Lei Huojian, he burst out a channel and grabbed it towards the flame fruit.


    "You can''t let him take the fruit."


    All kinds of voices sounded and all kinds of figures flickered towards the alliance leader to prevent the alliance leader from taking fruit. For a time, they became the target of public criticism.


    "Boom, boom!" The leader of the alliance swung his sword one by one, filled with a terrible smell. The strong people blocked along the way were blown away by him one by one, and there were many terrible scars on his body, but the leader rushed to the flame fruit.


    "The fruit is mine." The Allied leader''s face showed a happy color and stretched out his hand to pick the fruit. However, there were more than a dozen terrorist attacks. They all blew on the Allied leader, and a star light and a sword came through.


    The expression of the alliance leader was fixed in a moment. Looking back, the two people who stepped on let him point their hands, and then fell into the void. They were blown into a blood mist by a terrorist attack.


    "Idiot, just because you want to win the fruit."


    It was the fourth Prince of Zhao and the Third Prince of Huoming who killed the alliance leader. The alliance leader wondered why they were from the same camp. There was no so-called alliance in this fruit war, only eternal interests.


    The terrible war is still going on, and the strong like the alliance leader has also fallen. Below are the five flame fruits, and more and more strong have fallen.


    Immortal Han Jian is very powerful. He stopped the Third Prince of Zhao. With a sword, the world will change color. He is avenging the sword of the previous third prince.


    Princess Su was not very powerful in the frontal battle, but her empty magic was very difficult. Fighting with her had to go through layers of dreamland. She stopped the angry crown prince of the fire dragon. The dreamland made the crown prince of the fire dragon crazy.


    "Imperial concubine Su, do you want to stop me from competing for the flame fruit?" The Fire Dragon Prince''s violent dragon claws smashed the dreamland in front of him and turned the beautiful women generated by the dreamland into light spots.


    "Stupid dragon, you can''t get the fruit." Su Fei put away her flattery and said with disgust that the stupid dragon''s previous words made her completely angry.


    One hand, the dreamland burst out again, which made the Fire Dragon Prince furious. The dreamland was too restrained against him.


    At this time, the flame is at the fruit.


    "The fourth Prince of Zhao, one for each, how about it." The Third Prince of Huoming said.


    "OK, one for each person."


    In the blink of an eye, they reached a consensus.


    The two of them want one of the five fruits. It''s not that they don''t want to take all the five fruits, but once they do so, everyone will chase them and kill them. Even if someone is unhappy, no one dares to attack them.


    After seizing the fruit, they should leave immediately and not stay here for another moment.


    "Leave the fruit." At the moment, several terrible figures came and shouted at them.


    "Yan Wushuang and you, do you two want to stop me from picking fruit?" The third prince roared, and the flaming sword power burned on himself. He was angry. As a man of the Huoming Dynasty, he opposed him everywhere.


    "What if you are the third prince before the flame fruit!" Yan Wushuang drank violently, waved the halberd and roared with a strong wind. The flame like halberd rushed to the third prince and made the anger of the third prince rush to the sky.


    "Yan Wushuang, you are very good. Today I will kill you, Yan Wushuang."


    The third prince was completely angry. He came out with a heavy sword and drew a gorgeous light of fire. He fought with Yan Wushuang.


    "Your opponent is me." At the moment, Sun Yi looked at the fourth Prince of Zhao with cold eyes.


    "I haven''t recovered my revenge for killing my fifth brother from you. I will leave you this time." The fourth Prince stared at Sun Yi angrily and said nothing more. He waved his arm. The stars on the arm were bright. With one hand, he could almost take off the sun, moon and stars, and grabbed it at Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi waved his fist, stepped on his body strongly, and went away with a shocking fist, like a mountain falling to this palm.


    Under the violent collision, they were shrouded by an ocean like force, and a violent energy radiated around.


    Those strong men looked at the world shaking war between them and trembled one by one. I''m afraid that no one can suppress them except the emperor''s strong men, and they were far away from the scope of their battle.


    "Even if your strength is strong, you must pay the price of bleeding if you kill my fifth Prince of Zhao." The four Prince''s body is full of terrible starlight, which makes the surroundings seem to become a cosmic star map.


    His left arm was raised, and the starlight gathered together. A starlight rope with thick arm suddenly wound towards Sun Yi. This rope seemed to pull the stars and ran out like a star snake under the ancient tree of law.


    "What is the prince of the world of martial arts? Only strength is the foundation to stand in this world."


    Sun Yi looked up at the starlight rope, but he didn''t move a step. He let the rope come, wrapped his body, and was swallowed up by the boundless starlight.

 Chapter 899

    At this moment, the four princes seemed to become giants in the starlight. The flood starlight went along the rope and washed away one of them.


    In the great Zhao Dynasty, most of the martial artists understand the star law and the fire law, while the fourth prince only understands the star law, which is more powerful than the fifth prince.


    "Broken star chop!" The starlight gathered in the palm of his hand. Stars appeared in the sky. The starlight was gathered in one star by him and directly thrown out. It exploded next to Sun Yi. Like the most gorgeous moment of the star, the fourth prince had seen the scene of Sun Yi''s death in his hand.


    "Your attack is too weak to shake me." In the starlight, Sun Yi sighed, the sharp golden light appeared, and the star rope was cut off. The power of the explosion could not shake him, so that the eyes of the fourth Prince shrank tightly. He stepped on the trend, and his majestic palm turned into a flood to the fourth prince.


    "Your strength is beyond my expectation!" The fourth Prince shouted, endless starlight gushed out of his body, and violent palm prints gathered from his hands and rushed directly to Sun Yi. Each palm was no less than falling like a star.


    Yuan Wen, which belongs to the law of stars, appears and turns into a terrible force, which is blessed in the palm power of the fourth prince.


    "With such a little power, I also want to shake me. Today I want to kill you."


    It was like Sun Yi, an ancient demon, stepping out heavily. The space was shaking like an earthquake. There was a golden light on his body. This was the power of the golden body. He raised his hand and waved it away. It seemed that he could collapse the sky.


    The terrible flesh made those dense palm prints blow on his flesh, which could only make him tremble slightly, but it couldn''t kill him at all. A wave of Yuan patterns appeared, which were gold yuan patterns. The golden light occupied the sky, shrouded in the starlight, cut the palm prints, waved them away, changed in thousands of ways, and pulled them hard at the four princes.


    Bang! After the sound, the fourth Prince''s was severely beaten and hit on the ancient tree.


    "It''s impossible!" The fourth prince was terrified. His violent attack could not shake him. His body turned into starlight and burst out.


    "Boom!" He grabbed the star and crushed it.


    "I''m the strongest." The fourth Prince killed the past again, and a force to suppress heaven and earth burst out of his hands, like pulling a sky over Sun Yi''s head. Each palm burst out with the help of the power of heaven.


    This martial arts skill is called "cut by heaven". It is the only imperial martial arts skill of Da Zhao. It can crush the enemy with the help of the power of heaven and earth, but it consumes too much.


    "This martial art is so strong."


    Sun Yi''s steps are retreating under the heaven roaring trend of the four princes. This is the power of heaven. The four princes are worthy of being the two most powerful princes under the great emperor Zhao. They can fight with Sun Yat-sen, who is practicing French style, to this extent.


    "What if I borrow the sky? I am a person who goes against the sky."


    The stronger the opponent, the more excited Sun Yi is. He is not afraid of challenges, but only afraid of no one to challenge him.


    The martial arts practitioner of Dharma body cultivation was like a God and devil. Sun Yi''s fist was shining like a giant, which shook back the sky. Then the four princes looked very cold and waved a piece of power across the sky.


    Every collision between the two people caused terrible waves in the void, and tsunami like waves appeared.


    With the help of the power of the sky, the four princes are now in a stalemate with Sun Yi. It''s better than Sun Yi can''t solve him. Their bodies turn into terrible shadows and fight madly together.


    "All I have to do is grab a fruit!" At this moment, a streamer figure shot at the fruit quickly while Sun Yi and the fourth Prince were fighting madly. He was about to take off a flame fruit and fight for the fruit.


    However, his hand was only a few meters away from the flame fruit. Two terrorist attacks suddenly came, which directly blasted the man into a blood mist. Unwilling to fall, only one token could prove his identity.


    This man is the Zhou emperor of the fire Zhou army and the best person of the Zhou family. Now he died here sadly just to win a flame fruit in the tiger''s mouth. It''s a pity that the martial arts world is cruel.


    The area where the two fought became a restricted area, and no warrior dared to step in.


    Sun Yi blew his fists together. The golden light of the fist paved an ancient road and fiercely killed the fourth prince, which made the sky borrowed by the fourth Prince tremble. Then the fourth Prince stabilized his body and the sky turned into a fist.


    Sun Yi took his time and directly faced the sky with his overbearing power. His pupils were very dark at the moment. Black lights shone from his eyes, and black mans appeared and killed the fourth prince.


    "No!" The face of the fourth prince was frozen. It was a trembling will to kill. He quickly blocked his eyes with starlight.


    "Boom!" At this moment, a huge force suddenly came and shook the four princes.


    "Hoo Hoo." The fourth Prince''s face was pale, and his whole body was trembling. It made him consume a lot, and he was about to reach a limit.


    "Just use this move to decide the outcome." The fourth Prince''s hand was swinging, and the starlight gathered into a strong force. The power of the sky all gathered together, turned into a star emitting starlight, and killed Sun Yi.


    After this attack, the four princes were evacuated and paralyzed in the air.


    Sun Yi''s strength is too strong. He can''t take advantage of the previous stalemate. He has never heard of that strength. Every punch can make his borrowed sky tremble and hum. This attack can be called terrible. Only a desperate move can decide whether to live or die.


    "Will you fight me to death?" Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated: "then I''ll do it for you."


    "Wild Star Pendant!"


    Sun Yi stared at a star coming from the bombing. A earthy yellow breath was winding on his right arm. It was like a barren star hovering on his right arm. As soon as it was waved out, the whole space burst into cobweb cracks.


    "That attack." The fourth Prince''s eyes suddenly coagulated, and a fear floated in his mind.


    "Boom!" His right fist came out against the star.


    The space seemed to freeze at this moment, and then I saw that the star containing the power of the sky was blown to pieces. Sun Yi punched and then rushed to the fourth prince, making the fourth Prince''s face show infinite fear.


    "No, third brother, help me." The fourth Prince''s eyes stared at the third prince who fought madly with Han Jian, and issued a desperate cry for help.


    "You give me an assistant!" The third prince is roaring. A fifth Prince has died in his hands. Now will the fourth prince fall into his hands again?


    He refused and roared wildly in his heart.


    "Boom!" He was born to bear the sword of the immortal Han Jian and went crazy towards the third prince.


    However, Sun Yi will never let him go. The world has never regretted the saying of medicine. His figure passed by and his fist turned into a finger. A dark killing awn suddenly stabbed into his eyebrow and heart. His will to kill Tao destroyed his martial spirit and made his eyes stare and fall into the void.


    Then Sun Yi shot at the flame fruit again. He shook his hands to disperse the power of the flame and grabbed the two flame fruits in his hands.


    "Five flame fruits, I have two."

 Chapter 900

    For a time, Sun Yi became the focus of everyone. He was the first to get the fruit. Many people were jealous and wanted to eat Sun Yi.


    But the scene of killing the fourth Prince stopped some greedy warriors. Can they be as powerful as the fourth prince? Some martial artists look at other martial artists and expect others to step out and be the first bird.


    But the fact is that no one stepped out. If Sun Yi took all the five flame fruits at one time, everyone would riot, but there were still three left. They wondered whether it was worth it.


    "You kill my fourth and fifth brothers. I''ll let you die!" The Third Prince of Zhao was holding the corpse of the fourth Prince and was furious. His eyes were red and stared at Sun Yi tightly.


    The generation of big Zhao is the most amazing generation since the disintegration of the imperial dynasty. Everyone from the big prince to the fifth Prince is a world-renowned arrogant, and everyone is a strong person in the outside world.


    The three powerful princes stepped into the secret place and didn''t win it, but two princes died in the hands of the same person, which made the three princes want to eat Sun Yi in order to solve their hatred.


    "Whew!" At the moment, a sword suddenly appeared, and one of the remaining three flame fruits was missing. It was the disordered Third Prince of Huoming. He took advantage of the chaos to win one, and Yan Wushuang had returned to Sun Yi with a halberd.


    It turned out that after Sun Yi won two flame fruits, Yan Wushuang was not entangled with the third prince. They were all from the imperial dynasty. It was impossible to turn their faces completely and let the third prince win a flame fruit.


    The third prince grabbed the flame fruit, and his tight face eased a lot. He finally got something. It''s not for nothing.


    There are still two flame fruits left on the ancient tree of that law, emitting attractive light and luring many martial arts to compete.


    "I''ll kill you." At the moment, the Third Prince of Zhao was still roaring. Hatred occupied his eyes and wanted to go to kill Sun Yi.


    "The third prince wakes up. The purpose of our trip is for the flame fruit. The fourth Prince and the fifth Prince have fallen, which is an unchangeable fact." Many strong men of the great Zhao Dynasty gathered around him, and an old martial artist was bitter in her heart.


    "Yes, you''re right. I should compete for the flame fruit. When my big Zhao is strong, I''ll put out the fire. The Ming Dynasty will avenge my two brothers." In the scarlet pupil of the third prince, there was a lot of clarity at the moment, and his eyes looked at the other two flame fruits.


    He shot towards the flame fruit, and with it came a very fast sword light, which was contested by immortal Han Jian. The two people who had a tacit understanding did not fight again, but took a flame fruit and returned to their respective camps.


    "You helped me to take the sword fruit, and I helped you to take the flame fruit. Here you are." Immortal Han Jian looked at the scattered martial artists who were emitting hot light one by one, and a sword light appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Brush!" The fist sized flame fruit was instantly divided into dozens of pieces, distributed to the leaders of each side of these scattered forces, and carefully sealed by these warriors with treasures.


    Although the effect is greatly reduced after being divided into dozens of pieces, it''s good to get one piece. There are only a few pieces, and it''s impossible for everyone to have them.


    "Immortal Han Jian kept his word." After getting the flame fruit, these forces were delighted one by one and sat cross legged on the other side of the ancient law tree to recover their vitality.


    "We''ll find a place, too." With a cold hum, the Third Prince of Zhao came to the other side of the ancient law tree and stared at Sun Yi with hatred. He will be killed in the future.


    This flaming flame fruit was obtained from the blood of the fourth and fifth brothers. How can he release his anger if he doesn''t take revenge.


    "Unparalleled, this flame fruit belongs to you." Sun Yi generously distributed a flame fruit to Yan Wushuang.


    He is always generous to his friends.


    Yan Wushuang didn''t refuse. He received the flame fruit. He was very excited and looked at Sun Yi gratefully.


    With the flame fruit, he returned to the Huoming Dynasty and began to prepare to break through the realm of the divine emperor and become a real emperor.


    At the moment, among many forces, the fire dragon emperor is the most depressed. They have fallen many big demons, but none of the five flame fruits have fallen into their hands, making the Fire Dragon Prince almost furious.


    Imperial concubine Su spits out her anger, charms all sentient beings with a smile, and comes to Yan Wushuang.


    "Sorry, concubine Su, there are only two flame fruits, which have been divided by me and brother unparalleled. Why don''t I give you a golden fruit as compensation for your fire magic emperor." Sun Yi smiled awkwardly.


    There are too many strong contenders for the flame fruit.


    "Su Fei, if you need my flame fruit, I''ll give it to you." Yan Wushuang looked at imperial concubine Su and blushed slightly.


    "Hehe, brother sun is really too outspoken. My concubine Su doesn''t understand the law of fire. It''s useless to ask for it. As a friend, do you still care about these?" Su Fei smiled.


    Her character is fundamentally different from her charming face.


    "Well, concubine Su, I have a space fruit here. If I don''t understand the law of space, I''ll give it to you." Yan Wushuang handed the space fruit to concubine Su very generously.


    "This... Is not good." Su Fei hesitated.


    Looking at Princess Su''s push off, those martial artists below almost spit blood. Don''t give it to me. There are only 25 such precious fruits in 3000 years.


    "Take it, concubine su. If you don''t take it, it''s hard for you to feel at ease." Sun Yi joked. He saw that Yan Wushuang liked concubine Su, otherwise he would not be so generous and give away the law of divinity.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Concubine Su''s exquisite earlobes were red and beautiful like rubies. She bowed her head and took the space fruit handed over by Yan Wushuang.


    Seeing Su Fei accept it, Yan matchless smiled easily.


    Concubine Su''s charm was not intended to radiate. She had a special constitution of natural beauty.


    Then they came to the other side of the ancient tree to recover their vitality.


    At the moment, with the dust of fruit competition settled, the struggle has ended, and the martial arts of all forces are very calm, waiting for the end of the secret territory.


    This time, more than 500 strong emperors came in, and now there are only 300 strong emperors left. The 200 strong emperors are always buried in the secret place. It can be said that every fruit was taken with blood.


    Every time the secret place is opened, there will be seven days. Today is the fourth day, that is to say, they need to stay in the secret place for another three days before they can be sent out of the secret place by this repulsive force.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s eyes looked at the five five element spirits. He wanted to take the five element spirits away to huoshuyinhua as nourishment, condense golden leaves again, help him refine his body and enhance the strength of his flesh.


    Then he got up and went to the spirit of the five elements, which was much higher than that of the jade sky sword emperor. What he sent out was not the power of artistic conception, but a strong smell of law.


    "Why is the spirit of the five elements so precious, but no one can take it away." Sun Yi looked around the fire spirit of the five elements, habitually touching his nose and thinking.

 Chapter 901

    "Boom!" A towering flame of destruction burned on Sun Yi''s body along his arm. In a short time, Sun Yi became a fireman. The power of the flame could easily kill a half emperor.


    "Cough!" A force dissipated the flame on his body, revealing the embarrassed Sun Yi.


    The white shirt on his body had become fly ash, and his dark, dark long hair had been scorched, like a man walking out of a stove.


    Embarrassed to put on a clean dress, force across, and take away the black dust.


    "The fire is so powerful." Sun Yat-sen smacked his tongue. The power of fire has the power of attack at the level of emperor. No wonder no one can take them away.


    Seeing that Sun Yi was burned by the fire, his eyes focused on Sun Yi. The strong opponents of Sun Yi were laughing at Sun Yi''s overestimation.


    "Brother sun, do you want to take this flint?" Yan Wushuang saw Sun Yi''s embarrassed appearance and walked to Sun Yi with imperial concubine su.


    "Well, this flint is of great use to me." Sun Yi nodded and admitted.


    "I''m afraid brother sun can''t take this flint away." Su Fei said.


    "Why? With that flame? " Sun Yi asked.


    The flame of resistance is powerful, but for thousands of years, there has always been a powerful person who can resist that flame.


    "Of course, it''s not the flame, but the flint can''t be moved at all, so it can''t be put into the heaven and earth bag." Su Fei explained.


    It turns out that the powerful flint is not the flame, but the weight. It gives birth to the most basic wisdom. Those who resist the martial arts take it into the space. The weight of the flint is amazing. The semi imperial martial arts can''t move them at all, and if they can''t move, it means they can''t take it away.


    "Let me see if I can move this flint." Sun Yi showed his curiosity. He didn''t believe it. His terrible power couldn''t move the fire spirit.


    You should know that the power of the semi emperor''s strong to use the law has a terrorist power of even millions of kilograms, and can''t move this simple flint. How heavy is this flint?


    "Then go and try." Yan Wushuang knew that the fire could not kill him and waved his hand.


    "Idiot, he still wants to touch the flint. He''s a fool."


    "As a demon family, Ben long can''t move this flint. Just rely on him?"


    Seeing that Sun Yi was going to move the flint, the martial artists around showed sarcasm one by one, and those who could take the return round came to him. One by one, they opened their eyes and watched the good play.


    At this time, Sun Yi waved Yan Wushuang and imperial concubine Su back, took a deep breath and stared at Huoling.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi opened her arms and embraced the flint.


    Sure enough, the power of a flame burned to Sun Yi again. However, he was ready. The golden light turned into armor and protected himself against the flame.


    The power of the law made the yuan patterns around him dense and bound to the fire spirit. However, to Sun Yi''s surprise, the fire spirit did not move. A huge force made him unable to move it. It was forbidden by people and could not be taken away by the power of the law.


    "What an idiot. He''s over his head." The martial artists around laughed harder. They were willing to watch this funny play.


    "Forget it, you can''t take it away at all. Give up." Yan Wushuang and imperial concubine Su dissuade.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t move this stone." Sun Yi showed an angry look. His stubbornness made him unwilling to give up and stared at Huoling tightly.


    Yan Wushuang and imperial concubine Su had to dissuade, and suddenly the ground shook under their feet.


    The two of them looked at Sun Yi and took a breath of cool air. They only saw that Sun Yi was like a God and devil, and his body released a brilliant light, which shook this flint.


    "Get up!" Sun Yi drank, and the power of the barren star and the Red Star wrapped around his arms, making the flint tremble and moan.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s flesh and the power of law pulled this fire spirit out of the land like a radish.


    Sun Yi''s power is so terrible that his body can shake the sky. Can''t he move a stone? He doesn''t believe it.


    "He can really take the flint away!" Those people stared at Sun Yi one by one.


    Sun Yi''s hands seemed to have the power to shake the sky. The fire spirit was pulled out of the earth by Sun Yi. Then Sun Yi felt that after being pulled out of the earth, the fire spirit no longer had such terrible power.


    The reason why the fire spirit is difficult to shake is that there is a terrible force in the earth to suppress the fire spirit, which needs the power of the flesh and the law.


    "I really have to let him pull it out." Those people were stunned and full of disbelief.


    "Come into my world." A force of space was released, and the spirit in the fire spirit seemed to be suppressed. It was unwilling to be accepted into his world by Sun Yi.


    "Boom!" The fire spirit fell in the desolate area of Sun Yi, shaking the earth for thousands of miles.


    Huoshuyinhua seemed to smell delicious. Excited, he immediately came to the place where the fire spirit fell, tied its root on the fire spirit and absorbed the power of the fire spirit.


    The fire spirit is wailing, but the fire tree silver flower is its nemesis. It can''t escape the control of the fire tree silver flower.


    "Boy, there are too few elite families with wisdom. Let the tree take it easy. Don''t kill its spirit. It will be a strong elite family at the level of God Emperor thousands of years later." Jin Shu warned.


    Sun Yi nodded and asked huoshuyinhua to stop absorbing and let it make a dissatisfied voice towards Sun Yi. However, Sun Yi ignored the childlike huoshuyinhua and said to Huoling, "you think I''m the Lord and I''ll give you time to continue to grow. What do you think?"


    A drop of blood essence is suspended on the fire spirit. If the blood essence infiltrates into it, the fire spirit is willing to recognize Sun Yi as the Lord.


    After a moment of silence, the blood essence slowly penetrated in. Sun Yi could feel that there was a baby like will in the stone. It was afraid of fire, trees and silver flowers that he was willing to recognize Sun Yi as the Lord. The principle of a big stick and a jujube applied everywhere.


    "Recognize the Lord." Sun Yi smiled.


    He felt that the fire spirit could absorb the power of the flame law from the outside in his world, and then he could slightly feel that his world flame Avenue was slowly completing, but the process was slow, and it would take thousands of years to basically take shape.


    At this time, Sun Yi withdrew from his world and saw that the prince of the fire dragon wanted to move the spirit of the five elements.


    "Ben long doesn''t believe it. A stone that humans can move can also be moved by Ben long." The monster has a strong fighting heart. The prince of the fire dragon has the blood of the dragon and is even more arrogant.


    He only came to the Earth Spirit and changed into a 100 meter long dragon wrapped in earth and stone. However, it was difficult for the Fire Dragon Prince to accept. He tried his best to move the stone.


    Let the people laugh at him and return to his place with an iron face.


    "Four dollars left." Sun Yi glanced and walked to Tu Ling''s side.


    The power of refining the body and the nine stars bloomed madly again. The Earth Spirit was pulled out and put into the world like the previous fire spirit. The other three stones were also put into the world one after another by Sun Yi.


    In the same way, the other four spirits recognize Sun Yi as the Lord under the threat of fire, trees and silver flowers, so that Sun Yi can control their life and death.


    As the spirit of the five elements is incorporated into the world.


    Sun Yi found that the power of the five element rule gradually increased in his world and became suitable for martial artists to understand. If there were tens of thousands of years, his world could be completely formed.


    He gave an order to huoshuyinhua to control the power of absorbing the spirit of the five elements each time.


    Although the forming time of such one to five elements will be twice as slow, they will not die and can grow slowly.


    At the moment, those martial artists in the outside world stare at Sun Yi one by one. Do you want to play like this? The treasure that no one can take away for so long should be taken away by him.


    These people are unhappy.


    "So crazy." Yan Wushuang and Su Fei opened their mouths and said in surprise.


    At this moment, the whole space trembled with Sun Yi''s removal of the five pieces and five elements.


    The void is like rags, shaking madly. The world seems to be destroyed, and waves of space roll out.


    A black world behind the ancient tree of law has slowly emerged and displayed in front of everyone.


    Fifth, thank you.

 Chapter 902

    After taking out the spirit of the five elements, Sun Yi seemed to open the sealed space and pull out the key.


    This space is shaking violently. The ancient trees are like a barrier to guard the space. The branches and leaves with a width of more than ten miles are shaking violently, and the rolling breath erupts to control the sky.


    "Boom!" After a long time, the space was completely stabilized. What appeared in front of everyone was a desolate and dead world, and there was no breath of life in the distance.


    "The sealed world has opened. I don''t know how terrible the world is."


    Some strong people trembled and were slightly excited. They had long heard that there was a closed space in this world. They thought it was a joke, but now it seems to be true. The condition for opening this world is to pull out the five stones. There are some strange eyes looking at Sun Yi one by one.


    The value of a world sealed to the present can be imagined.


    "The legend is that it''s true that no one has stepped into the desolate and dead world for thousands of years. Maybe it''s more precious than the law ancient tree. It''s tempting to think about it."


    "But if the world is so empty and silent, there will be some treasure hidden. Maybe it will be very dangerous." Some strong people frown, and the world gives them an illusion of death.


    "There is no danger in the world of martial arts. If you want to become a king, how can you do it if you don''t take the risk? Can you be trapped in the semi imperial territory all your life? Then I''d rather explore the unknown world. Isn''t the back of every power stepped out of the sea of blood? "


    Some strong people said excitedly that immediately a group of people stepped into the world behind the ancient trees and wanted to become the first batch of martial artists who ate crabs. They didn''t take risks and never made progress in the realm of martial arts.


    "I''m already timid before I enter. How can this mentality become an emperor? I''m taking the risk." With the entry of the first batch of martial artists, more martial artists choose to step into the unknown world and have a fight. Where is 50000 yuan? They want to become a divine emperor and enjoy the trembling posture of tens of thousands of people.


    "Shall we go in?" Imperial concubine Su is in a bypass.


    "Of course you have to go in. This opportunity must go in." Yan Wushuang said firmly, "Princess Su, I don''t know the world situation. You''d better wait here and don''t go in."


    Yan Wushuang said to Su Fei with worry.


    "Since you go in, I will not shrink back. Although I am a woman, my martial arts heart is no weaker than you." Princess Su''s eyes looked at the world.


    "Well, let''s go hand in hand to explore the unknown." At the moment, Sun Yi nodded and led the Yan Family and the fire magic emperor into the world.


    Like crossing a water curtain, it ripples.


    "This is a world." Sun Yi''s eyes stared at the world and was surprised.


    The black great plain, black in the sky, has a gloomy dark moon. The whole world is dark, and the strength of vitality is very thin. It is filled with a breath of death, representing death. In the great plain, there are black whirlwinds whistling like a gloomy ghost.


    It''s not like coming to another world, but to hell.


    Looking back, it forms a sharp contrast with the previous world, one bright and one dark.


    At the entrance of hell, more than three hundred and a half powerful emperors have gathered, scanning the world one by one, full of excitement.


    "Look, there is a big mountain emitting red light in front of it. On the mountain is a black castle." A warrior exclaimed, startling everyone.


    In the far ahead, there is a continuous mountain range, emitting a slight red light to guide the martial arts. A huge ancient castle appeared in front of everyone.


    "Having an ancient castle means that someone once existed here. I''ve come to the treasure in the ancient castle." A big demon of the fire dragon emperor was very excited and turned into a giant eagle hundreds of meters and flew towards the ancient castle.


    "Boom!" Just as the giant eagle had just flown into the sky, a black pillar of light hit the giant eagle from the sky.


    What frightened the warriors was that the giant eagle was blown out without even a scream, and they saw several warriors walking on the plain safe and sound.


    "It''s terrible. Flying is forbidden in this world. You can only walk." Someone warned.


    "The more dangerous the place is, the more likely the treasure is to exist."


    Some warriors immediately set foot on the plain and walked towards the front.


    "Let''s go too." Sun Yi led the way.


    Their speed is not very fast. The castle is dozens of miles away from them. If it can be reached in an instant at the usual speed, however, the unknown environment can''t fly, so they can only walk forward slowly.


    Many martial artists also understand this truth and walk forward vigilantly one by one.


    "Hoo Hoo!" At this time, a Black Whirlwind blew on several martial artists who walked together and shrouded them.


    However, a panic scene happened.


    "God, what''s the origin of the Black Whirlwind."


    The warriors who were blown by the Black Whirlwind turned into several pale skeletons, and their flesh and strength were sucked clean by the strange wind.


    Many martial artists only feel numb on their scalp. The wind is too strange. They are super strong in the semi imperial territory, but they can''t withstand the attack of the Black Whirlwind.


    If a strong man kills them directly with his strong strength, they won''t be frightened. Several who can become semi emperors don''t grow up from cruel fighting.


    "Golden Book, do you know the origin of the Black Whirlwind?" Sun Yi frowned and asked.


    "It''s not very clear. It''s like the ghost wind in hell, which specifically deprives the martial arts of their vitality. However, it''s not very similar. There will be fierce ghosts in the ghost wind. Anyway, it''s strange here. I don''t know which strong person left behind."


    Jin Shu is not very clear. Although he is an old monster, he has been silent for several ancient times. He slept at the end of the flood and famine. He was awakened by the Lord of war until the last ancient time


    However, the death of those martial artists sounded an alarm to them, one by one walked more carefully, and at the same time, energetic shields and treasures were suspended in front of them.


    "Hoo Hoo!" A Black Whirlwind shrouded the Fire Dragon Prince in front. What reassured the martial arts was that the Fire Dragon Prince didn''t die. Although he was a little embarrassed, it didn''t matter.


    This shows that the Black Whirlwind is not without solution. Powerful warriors can resist this Black Whirlwind with strength.


    At the moment, Sun Yi and others walked slowly on the Black Plain, and there was black death at their feet, which would deprive them of their vitality.


    "Oh, help me!" At this moment, a Black Whirlwind rose from under her feet. Beside Sun Yi, a strong man of the Yan family was eroded by a Black Whirlwind from under her feet.


    "Boom!" As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, the power of a flame burst out of his palm and turned into a hurricane to envelop the Yan Family warrior. At that time, the flame dispersed, and the black wind was dispersed by the flame.


    "Hiss!" Several female half emperors in the fire magic emperor made a sound of sucking cold air.


    The Yan Family''s half emperor only saw a pair of flesh and blood on his thighs. They were all white skeletons. His face was in great pain, but fortunately Sun Yi shot in time and saved his life.


    "It''s too dangerous and strange here. You''d better not move forward because your strength is so weak. Otherwise, you won''t be able to save you in time."


    Sun Yi''s eyebrows frowned tightly. He learned that the Black Whirlwind was formed by the condensation of the breath of death. His flame was filled with endless life force, which was just against each other, so he saved the half emperor of the Yan family.


    Otherwise, he could not save the half emperor, because the half emperor was closer to him.

 Chapter 903

    This sealed world is only a hundred miles in size. I don''t know how great it can stay. The whole world is full of endless breath of death.


    Looking at the strong people who walked forward, they were often swallowed up by the Black Whirlwind. The strong people of the Yan Family and the fire magic imperial dynasty were also afraid. They knew that they might not be able to walk through even this small black plain. How can we talk about exploring the mysterious treasures hidden in the ancient castle.


    Sometimes treasure hunting requires not only bad luck, but also fundamental strength. Otherwise, it''s just going to die.


    "OK, I''ll leave the plain when I''m not as strong as others. Be careful." When even the strong turn away from here and return to the previous world.


    As the first person left, more and more strong people clenched their teeth and turned to leave here.


    For a time, only ten people of huohuan emperor and Yan family remained here. They continued to walk forward, and the others left.


    Surprisingly, those who chose to give up did not encounter the Black Whirlwind on their way away. For example, they left the world through the water curtain. It seems that the master of the world is not going to kill them.


    "Let''s go." Sun Yi and his party walked forward again.


    Black whirlwinds are almost everywhere. They are often hit by whirlwinds. Fortunately, they are the best ones. Except for a few unlucky people, they are close to the castle smoothly.


    "The castle is on the top of the mountain. Climb up the mountain to the castle."


    A black ancient road has long been opened up, which directly leads to the top of the mountain. On the red mountain, this black ancient road is particularly conspicuous. Some people have been climbing upward. Depending on the situation, this black ancient road is safer than the plain.


    "We''ll go up too."


    Sun Yi first set foot on the black ancient road. What made him frown was that as soon as he stood on the black ancient road, there was a terrible smell of death drilling down his feet and accumulating in his body, which would deprive him of his vitality.


    If you stand on it for a while, it won''t hurt. If it takes a long time, the breath of death can greatly reduce the longevity of martial artists. The Tao here and the Jiutian world are two worlds.


    Without strong strength, stepping on the black ancient road is to pave the road with your own longevity yuan.


    Sun Yi''s body radiated a golden light, dispelling the dead breath in her body.


    The constitution of the golden God of war keeps him invincible.


    "You should be careful. There is a smell of death on the ancient road. Those who are not strong should not step on it." Sun Yi kindly reminded me.


    "There is no reason to give up when we have come here."


    However, no one is willing to leave, but follow Sun Yi''s footsteps and move forward.


    This road is only a few thousand meters long, but there are prohibitions on the ancient road, so they can''t walk quickly. They can only step forward step by step, because unlucky people have experimented for them. The consequence of walking quickly is that they can only fall directly by the breath of death.


    After walking for a kilometer, none of the martial artists who walked slowly fell, but many martial artists were surrounded by strong black gas.


    "What a strong smell of death. I feel my longevity is decreasing a little." Su Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Liu Yueya''s eyebrows were very lovely, and her body trembled. Although she was arrogant, her law power was empty and illusory, and she suffered a lot in dealing with death.


    "Concubine Su, take my hand." Yan Wushuang stretched out a big hand towards Princess su.


    Imperial concubine Su was not hypocritical. The world of martial arts was not so particular. She directly put Qianqian''s jade hand on Yan''s unparalleled hand.


    Yan Wushuang immediately took concubine Su''s soft, boneless hand, and a force of fire entered concubine Su''s body along her arm to resist the attack of death for her.


    Although this can help imperial concubine Su, Yan Wushuang is almost one person, bearing the death of the two. Her eyebrows are frowned tightly, which is obviously very hard.


    "Are you okay?" Sun Yi expressed concern and asked Yan Wushuang to shake his head: "it doesn''t matter, I can still hold on."


    Then they set foot on the ancient road, getting closer and closer to the black castle.


    However, at a distance of 100 meters from the castle, the strong finally couldn''t hold on.


    In front of him, there was a strong man of the great Zhao royal family who was surrounded by death. In an instant, he changed from black hair to white hair, his skin became tight and wrinkled, and directly became an old man with wrinkles, screaming and rolling down the ancient road.


    The distance of this ancient road has made this person walk through his life for tens of thousands of years.


    A thought wasted, like a dream, left the years on this ancient road.


    "Go!" Some fighters clenched their teeth and continued to climb up.


    The strong climbed to the top of the mountain smoothly, while the weak deprived Shouyuan and rolled down the ancient road.


    "It''s on the top." The moment Sun Yi stepped on the top of the mountain, he breathed a long sigh of relief. This ancient road was quite easy for him. After all, his physique was strong, and it was not so easy to deprive him of his longevity.


    The barren star rotates and suppresses everything.


    At the moment, there are three fewer people in Sun Yi''s team, all of whom died on the ancient road.


    Yan Wushuang''s temples also have several white hair. It''s also difficult for him to bear the power of two people''s death.


    "This ancient road deprived me of five thousand years of life." Yan Wushuang loosened concubine Su''s hand and took a pill to replenish qi and blood.


    "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be deprived of five thousand years of life." Su Fei said with guilt.


    "What''s said here? It''s only 5000 years. I won''t care if it''s 50000 years for you." With that, Yan Wushuang found that there was something wrong with his words and hurriedly changed his mouth: "I mean, we are friends and should have helped each other."


    But imperial concubine Su was not that kind of affectation. She lifted her hair on her temples and smiled at Yan Wushuang.


    Sun Yi smiled and looked at the castle ahead.


    At the moment, on the top of the mountain, more than 300 powerful emperors have stepped into this world, and there are only 100 people left at the moment.


    Although some half emperors chose to leave, there were more than 100 strong people on the falling plains and ancient roads. It can be called a terrible ancient road, which is much more terrible than the competition for fruit outside. They all fell invisibly and inexplicably.


    However, none of the people who can reach the top are powerful people.


    The black breath of death on the black castle became clouds floating, and the whole castle was shrouded in the breath of death.


    In a gate of the ancient castle, there were 18 black figures standing side by side. The eyes of those figures were green, like soldiers in hell.


    Those black figures holding black spears were as motionless as dead objects, like eighteen puppets.


    "How do you get in?" Some half emperors were puzzled, and their eyes were fixed. The gate of the ancient castle was open, and they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "I''ll try!" A powerful warrior took a deep breath, and his steps slowly stepped forward.


    Although the first temptation is likely to die, it is also likely to be the one who gets the baby.


    The man shouted, and his breath burst into the sky. The power of laws gathered in his palm and wrapped his whole body, killing a flood of terror, and the whole man rushed directly towards the gate of the ancient castle.

 Chapter 904

    The power of terror on the eighteen Spears was released, and the eighteen neat attacks were like eighteen black lightning, all of which went towards the man.


    The man came out with his hands together, and the air waves rolled in the whole void. The power of laws shook the attack on the eighteen puppets and stepped into the gate step by step.


    Each of the 18 puppets only bombarded once, and each attack was a lightning bolt of death.


    Like thunder, the void is blowing, the breath of death and the law power of the warrior are rolling. The man''s strength is really strong. Although he is not a person of Yan Wushuang''s level, he stubbornly withstood several attacks, rushed into the ancient castle with blood, and disappeared after a arrogant smile.


    The eighteen puppets returned to what they had never understood before.


    "Go in." Many martial artists shrunk their eyes.


    "As long as you can withstand the bombardment of the eighteen puppets, you can enter the gate." Some people''s faces changed and talked.


    Every time the 18 puppets came out, they had a shot from the peak half emperor, that is, they had to bear the attack of the 18 peak half emperors in an instant. Some people wondered whether they should break through the attack of the 18 puppets.


    "Ha ha, Ben long passed first." At the moment, a roar of laughter came out, only to see the Fire Dragon Prince turned into a huge body, burning the flame of destruction, and directly rushed into the hand range of the 18 puppets.


    Although the eighteen puppets were powerful, the Fire Dragon Prince was a monster with rough skin and thick flesh. Although he was cut down by a lot of lightning, he broke in.


    "If you don''t take risks, how can you recover my great Zhao." In an instant, the Third Prince of Zhao turned into a light and stepped into the castle.


    After them, other strong men also broke into the castle one by one.


    Some people went in, and others were directly split into blood mist by the eighteen puppets.


    "We''ll go in, too." Sun Yi stepped into the puppet''s attack range.


    Terrible fists burst out. He didn''t walk fast. Every spear bombardment was shocked back by his fist. The power of various laws on his body was released, and a torrent of Yuan patterns broke the bombardment of the remaining puppets in an instant.


    It didn''t take much effort to step into the castle.


    After Sun Yi, Yan Wushuang and imperial concubine Su also came to the castle one after another, but their number shrank again and two people died.


    In the castle.


    There was only one broad hall, which was completely shrouded in a strong sense of death. An ancient road was paved under their feet and pointed the way to the front.


    She understood the law of fantasy. What was embarrassing was that the puppet was a dead object, and the fantasy was useless at all. If it weren''t for her strong strength, I''m afraid she couldn''t step into the hall.


    "It''s good to be safe. Walking through this ancient road is likely to uncover the secrets of this ancient castle. They have come here. We must not let the Third Prince of Zhao get the chance."


    Sun Yi then continued to step forward. The party closely followed Sun Yi and took Sun Yi as the leader. There was no accident on this long ancient road, as if it was safe, but none of them dared to relax their vigilance.


    Are there few dead ahead? Almost half of the emperor died.


    Not long after, the ancient road in the castle finally came to an end. When entering the castle, more than 60 semi emperors stopped here, because there was no road ahead. At the end of the castle, a black stone tablet about one person high appeared to block their way forward. It seemed that the stone tablet was a door leading to another terrible place.


    Sun Yi looked at the black stone tablet. It was dark, like it was taken from hell. The most shocking thing was that there was a terrible big character engraved on the stone tablet.


    A shocking word of death was engraved on the death tablet, and an ancient and terrible will emanated from the death tablet, as if dying at a glance.


    "How can we pass this level? A dead monument stopped in front of us." No one dared to act rashly and looked at each other one by one, expecting someone to explore the secret hidden in the death tablet.


    In fact, their hearts have been afraid. Up to now, Bao''s shadow has not been seen, but so many people have died. If they hadn''t come here, many people have actually given up.


    "Do you want us all to die here with the word death engraved?" A man walked towards the death Monument and circled around it.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a dark light on the death tablet shot into the man''s head. The man''s body was fixed for a while, as if he was in some fear.


    Everyone dared not breathe and stared at the man''s change.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the man''s body was entangled, and his pupils seemed to reflect terrible scenes. Suddenly, he shouted: "if you want to get treasure, you must first defeat the will of the death tablet!"


    With that, the man was so angry that he died. His knowledge of the sea had been forcibly destroyed by the terrible will.


    "It''s terrible to defeat the will of the death tablet, but what is the will of the death tablet."


    "The man''s last words show that there must be a treasure after defeating the will of the death tablet. Fight!" Immediately, many people went to the dead Monument and let the dead monument shoot out a terrible will into their sea of knowledge.


    Soon, these people were all convulsed and their souls were blown out.


    "What a terrible death tablet. I don''t want it." Prince Huolong''s face changes constantly. He knows the battle in the sea. The spirit of his monster race is not strong. Moreover, the growth of monster mainly depends on the inheritance of generations. The baby after the death tablet may not be suitable for him, so there is no need to take risks.


    Immediately, the Fire Dragon Prince left the castle directly.


    "Boom!" Another powerful figure was killed and his soul fell to the ground without the will to defeat the death tablet.


    "Do I want to Bo this treasure?" The Third Prince of Zhao bit his lower lip and showed a complex look. Finally, fear defeated greed and shook his head to leave here.


    With the departure of the Third Prince of Zhao, many powerful figures also left the castle with a sigh, including the Third Prince of Huoming.


    They were frightened and felt worthless in the face of this unknown danger. They didn''t know what treasure was hidden behind the monument. They didn''t want to lose their lives here.


    But there are still some strong people who resolutely walked into the death monument. Many of these people are old strong people who have lived for tens of thousands of years and want to fight this time.


    "Matchless, concubine Su, don''t defeat the will of the death tablet. It''s too dangerous." Sun Yi said to Yan Wushuang and Su Fei with a heavy face.


    "Are you going to face the will of the death tablet, brother sun?" Sufei looked worried.


    "Yes, I''m going to see what the will of the dead monument is." Sun Yi nodded.


    It''s not his arrogance, but there is a golden book in his knowledge of the sea. This golden book is still very powerful in the battle of the soul. If this doesn''t work, Yan Wushuang and imperial concubine Su won''t be able to defeat the will in the death tablet.

 Chapter 905

    The will of this death tablet is too terrible and strange. I don''t know what kind of terror and danger is hidden. A little carelessness is the end of death.


    "Be careful." Yan Wushuang and imperial concubine Su held Sun Yi''s hand tightly and watched him approach the death monument.


    "He''ll be fine." Su Fei looked at Yan Wushuang, clenched Yan Wushuang''s big hand and asked him to nod. She would be fine.


    At the dead stele, the black stele seems to have been salvaged from the yellow spring. The dead word exudes a strong smell of death. With the terrible will to kill, just one look can completely crack the martial arts in the divine kingdom.


    I don''t know how powerful this dead word is written, emitting mysterious power.


    Stepping close to the death monument, the black light shot into Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge, leaving his body stunned in place.


    His mind trembled, and the Golden Book helped him guard the sea. The scene in front of him suddenly changed, and an illusory picture appeared in front of him.


    "Is this...?" Sun Yi''s pupil shrinks and stares at the scene in front of her.


    In a barren land thousands of miles away, the gray breath of death became clouds. There were bones on the dead earth, and with his entry, the breath of death condensed into gray and black death demons, dense, full of thousands, and blasted towards him.


    The breath of death on these dead demons rushed into the sky, and they all had the strength of the next God King. The people who saw them were creepy.


    "Kill!" A death demon killed him.


    "Destroy," Sun Yi''s breath bloomed, waved into a regular yuan pattern, and directly killed the dead devil.


    "Kill, kill!" The dense death demons were drinking together, and a terrible will rushed at him, which made him feel headache and crack. At this moment, those death demons had come to him, and a terrible bombardment killed him all.


    "Is this the will test of the death tablet?" Sun Yi looked dignified and unexpectedly created an illusory battlefield.


    Sun Yi waved a terrible curtain of fire and swept towards these dead demons. For a long time, these strengths were just the dead demons of the next God King, which dissipated one by one.


    "What''s next?" Sun Yat-sen was puzzled.


    Soon there was an answer back to him. The dead spirit condensed again, and the death demons condensed again, and once again drank a terrible sound of killing and roared to Sun Yi.


    "Strength has increased." Sun Yi stared.


    The strength of these death demons has become the death demons of the middle God King, with a full 500.


    "Cut!" Sun Yi roared, and the terrible law power was released on him. With the terrible flesh body, the law power rolled like a sea wave, drowning these dead demons, allowing them to dissipate and turn into death.


    After the death demons of the middle God King dissipated, hundreds of death demons of the upper God King appeared and killed Sun Yi in a more terrible way.


    It''s terrible. No wonder those semi emperors will fall. These dead demons will improve their strength step by step. Few semi emperors can survive such a terrible lineup.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi''s body is strong and his power suppresses everything. Although the death devil of the superior God King is terrible, he still can''t kill Sun Yi. He was blasted by sun Yat-sen. after a lot of effort, a hundred death demons were completely blasted.


    "Is it the death devil in the semi imperial territory?"


    The death devil responded to him with action. Ten death demons in the semi imperial realm gathered together. Each semi Imperial Death devil had the strength of the semi imperial level such as the Zhou emperor that day, waved a black knife, and killed him one by one.


    "We should deal with it carefully." Sun Yi stepped into the range of ten death demons, and the magnificent flame on his palm burst out. His flame was burning with the power of destruction and death. Each palm burst out is a towering curtain of fire. Those death demons are not Sun Yi''s opponents at all.


    But Sun Yi''s body was full of golden light, and the inexhaustible power of the golden body was completely urged, and a death demon was destroyed.


    His power was so terrible that after a column of incense, all ten fire demons were blasted by him.


    After ten half emperor level death demons were blasted by Sun Yi, it was quiet for a while.


    "It''s impossible for the divine emperor to die next. Then no one will defeat the will of the death tablet." Sun Yi frowned.


    However, the next changes made Sun Yi frown.


    The death demons of the divine emperor level did not appear, but like reincarnation, the death demons of thousands of lower gods appeared and roared at Sun Yi.


    "Unexpectedly, it is reincarnation to the starting point. How should the will of this dead monument overcome?" Sun Yi was so depressed that he even returned to the origin. While killing the devil, he asked Jin Shu, "do you know how to defeat the will of the dead monument?"


    Jin Shu was silent for a long time and said the answer that disappointed Sun Yi: "I don''t know that these death demons contain the breath of death. They are the condensation of death. Moreover, this is not a real space, but an illusion. It can be said that if you don''t die, the death demons won''t dissipate."


    "Nonsense, of course I know."


    No wonder no half emperor can defeat the will of the death tablet. These death demons keep circulating, and the most powerful half emperor will be ground to death.


    Jin Shu didn''t give an answer. Sun Yi had to kill the dead devil while thinking about countermeasures. This won''t be an unsolved answer, but he didn''t catch the key.


    I don''t know how long it took. Sun Yi only remembered that this was the fifth cycle of the death devil. He killed the death devil in the last half of the emperor''s territory. Soon, the death devil of the next God King circulated again.


    "These dead demons are endless." Sun Yi spits out turbid Qi, and the depression in his heart can be imagined.


    At the moment, he is already a little panting. Even if he is practicing Dharma, he will consume a lot of strength under this high-intensity battle, and here he will not die. These cycles of dead demons will not disappear. Even if he is strong, he will be consumed by life.


    "Death devil, death devil, condense with death spirit. Shouldn''t a restrained death devil be opposed to life?" Sun Yi seemed to grasp something and realized that these dead demons were not killed in this way, but to use the law of restraint.


    "Well, I''ll verify my guess."


    Sun Yi''s hands came out again, and there was still a flame on his palm, but it was not the fire of destruction, but the endless flame power, which killed the death devil with the power of life.


    "Boom!" At that time, the death devil of a lower God King was burned by a terrible flame, and those dead spirits were burned.


    After the death devil was completely burned, he did not turn into death again, integrated into the atmosphere under his feet, and was completely killed by the power of life.


    "I see. If you want to completely kill these dead demons, you should use the power of life. The flame represents civilization and life. It also has the power of life like wood. Only life can defeat the will of the death tablet." Sun Yixin was so happy that he raised the fire of life and mixed his own immortal blood to blast at these dead demons.


    Their own blood has the extremely strong life force of rosefinch, which is known as the immortal Phoenix.

 Chapter 906

    When he realized this, it would be easy to deal with these death demons. A death demon of the next God King was a matter between his fingers for Sun Yi. Moreover, he did not fear the bombardment of these death demons, and those forces could not shake his flesh.


    Soon, the death devil in the whole space was completely solved by his flame.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Sun Yi looked at the space with fear and murmured, "the death devil is really terrible. If it is not for the power of life contained in my blood and fire, even if my combat power is towering, it will be ground to death."


    Sun Yi was still afraid of this. He thought the battle would be carried out in the sea of knowledge. There was a golden book. No matter how terrible the will of the death tablet was, he would not be afraid.


    However, in the illusory space, the role of the golden book is reduced to zero. If he did not understand that he would defeat the death tablet by relying on the power of life, he would not defeat the death tablet at all.


    With the disappearance of the death devil, the picture in front of Sun Yi was illusory.


    "If you pass the test of the death tablet, you will be able to get the treasures in the death tablet." A voice came into Sun Yi''s ear.


    The scene changed suddenly. He left the space and did not return to the ancient castle outside, but entered a black ancient hall only 100 meters in size.


    "This is the inner space of the dead monument." Standing in the ancient hall, Sun Yat Sen has a transparent light curtain in front of him. He can see the warrior outside the death tablet, and his perspective is the perspective of the previous death tablet.


    Now outside the monument.


    Those who fell into the illusory space trembled and withdrew from the illusory space. Their faces were pale and almost died in the cycle of the dead devil.


    "The treasure already belongs, otherwise our end is death. The hateful thing is that we still can''t get the treasure after spending so much effort." After these people withdrew from the illusory space, they expressed resentment one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they would die in it if Sun Yi hadn''t defeated the will of the death tablet.


    "Hateful, since the treasure has lost our share, then leave. Fortunately, my life has been saved." Some people are angry, but living is the best outcome.


    At this time, there were fewer and fewer martial artists in the ancient castle. They understood that it was no good to stay any longer. They still returned to the outside world as soon as possible, waiting to return to their families and forces.


    "Sun Yi succeeded. He disappeared. He should have got the baby. Where to accept the inheritance." Yan Wushuang was so happy that he excitedly hugged concubine Su, and made her turn her eyes, which was very embarrassing.


    Yan Wushuang finds her wrongdoing and quickly lets go of imperial concubine su. She is relieved to see that imperial concubine Su is not angry.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect brother sun to get the baby." Su Fei was also very happy.


    Then they stayed in the castle for another seven days, but Sun Yi didn''t come out.


    "Unparalleled, in the past seven days, I have to return to the fire magic emperor, otherwise my mother will be worried." At the moment, Princess Su said to Yan Wushuang.


    She is not alone. The emperor of the external fire magic emperor is still waiting for them. She can''t wait any longer, otherwise she will think that they are completely destroyed in the secret territory, so she can only leave first.


    "Well, concubine Su, brother sun doesn''t know when he can come out. Just leave first." Yan Wushuang said with reluctance.


    Su Fei said with a smile, "well, I''ll leave first."


    Then she got up and left the castle. When she was about to leave Yan unparalleled''s sight, she turned back, smiled and said, "fool, come to my huohuan imperial dynasty with brother sun when you are free. I will meet you in person."


    Yan Wushuang said with joy, "sure."


    Then several people of the fire magic Dynasty left the castle.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang looked at the only two Yan Family and half emperors around him and said, "go back and tell my ancestors that I will be closed here and return to the imperial city after a while."


    "Don''t you go back?" The two Yan Family half Huang Dao.


    Although there were few semi emperors from the Yan family this time, their strength was top. In this dangerous secret environment, only one person fell and died in the hands of the puppet.


    Yan Wushuang shook his head and looked at the death tablet: "no, I''ll wait for Sun Yi to come out and go back together."


    "Well, young master, be careful." The two Yan Family and a half emperors left here with no more words.


    At the moment, only Yan Wushuang sat here with his knees crossed and closed his eyes.


    Sun Yi in the dead monument space.


    Originally, he was going to leave the dead monument space after taking the treasure, but the treasure inside made him decide to stay here for a period of time.


    In the center of the 100 meter old hall, there is a small raised platform with a black brocade box.


    "The treasure should be in that brocade box." Sun Yi walks into the brocade box.


    The brocade box is dark. It is made of an unknown material. Complex patterns are sketched on it.


    "Click!" After Sun Yi put his hand on it, the brocade box opened automatically, and a terrible killing intention came directly at him, forming a black light over him.


    "It''s the power to kill the Tao!"


    Sun Yi''s heart was cold, his body retreated violently, and his fist went out with the law of killing Tao. Kan Kan shocked and dispersed the killing intention.


    When he approached the brocade box again, he found that there was a black ancient Sutra inside. The killing intention was just the ancient Sutra. The name of the ancient Sutra engraved on the ancient Sutra that shocked Sun Yi was actually "prison killing Sutra".


    As like as two peas, the same one that Sun Yi got in the fire swallow city.


    "What is the essential difference between this prison killing classic and the one I got before?" Sun Yi''s eyebrows danced and held the ancient Sutra in her hand. She had a terrible killing intention all the time. She turned the first page towards him.


    "Killing means death, and the word" killing "is equal to the word" death ". The upward cultivation of the law of killing is the road to death. Only by understanding the power of killing, which represents death, can we understand the road to death. All things in the world follow the cycle of life and death, death and life. Even the Lord dare not say that they will never die. Life and death are opposites, but complement each other. Want to really understand the cycle of the era, You have to understand life and death first. If you don''t understand life and death, how can you really surpass the way of heaven and the nine day world. "


    This is a sentence engraved on the first page of the ancient Scripture. Each word has a terrible killing meaning, as if it represents death.


    One word can decide your life and death.


    "This ancient Sutra is more complicated than mine. It should explain the power of the avenue behind it." Sun Yi looked dignified. He immediately closed the ancient Sutra and did not turn it again. He knew that he was not qualified to understand the following content.


    His book seems to be a simplified version, and this one is an unabridged version, which is much more powerful than what he has.


    "There is also a line of words engraved at the bottom of the brocade box." Sun Yi saw the words at the bottom of the brocade box and hurried to look.


    He was surprised that the line at the bottom of the brocade box was twisted. He didn''t know anyone. He had never seen this kind of text.

 Chapter 907

    "That''s the script of the human race in the famine period, but it has been abolished. Few martial artists know this script now." Jin Shu communicated with Sun Yi.


    "The words of the flood and famine period?" Sun Yi wondered.


    "Yes, in the flood and famine period, there were humanities, demon literature and magic literature. Later, because of the inconvenient communication of the protoss war, the three ethnic groups unified the text and language of the three ethnic groups, gradually formed the current system and formed a common nine astronomy." The Golden Book said, "this line of words says that there is treasure under the brocade box. You need to smash the brocade box according to the law of killing."


    "Well, I''ll smash this brocade box with the law of killing Tao and see what treasure is hidden." He estimated that the reason why this strong man left the prison killing Scripture was to let the martial artists who came here practice the law of killing and lure the martial artists with the treasure of the brocade box. Fortunately, Sun Yi had understood the law of killing and didn''t need to waste time.


    Sun Yi smiled at the corner of his mouth. Xiao Cheng''s killing law was condensed on his fist. With the blessing of the prison gate, the next killing fist suddenly rushed to the brocade box.


    "Boom, click, click!" The brocade box broke into powder, revealing a square black hole under the brocade box.


    Inside the opening.


    With the breaking of the brocade box, a prohibition was opened, and a red light floated out. It was a head size red crystal as bright as stars in the sky. In the crystal, there were little dragon like gases swimming, illuminating the whole ancient hall.


    "What a rich red gas." Sun Yi''s eyes couldn''t move away as soon as he saw the red crystal. He was surprised and said, "this is a red spirit mother ore! Look, the grade is at least above middle grade. "


    "You''re wrong. This red spirit mine mother is not a middle-grade one, but a top-grade red spirit mine mother, which is sealed here by the great power." Jin Shu said something that shocked Sun Yi, which made Sun Yi very excited.


    "Top grade red spirit mine mother!" Sun Yat Sen was shocked.


    There is a top-grade mine mother hidden under the brocade box. You know, he has been in the Chiyu mountains for a year and a half, and has only seen the bottom-grade mine mother. None of the middle-grade have seen it. If Sun Yi completely absorbs the red gas in this piece of Chiling mine mother, at least half a red star can be formed.


    "Every ray of red gas in it is equivalent to a inferior vein. It''s so pure." Sun Yi stretched out his hand and called the mine mother into his hand. As soon as he explored, his eyebrows wrinkled: "the spirit inside has been destroyed, and there is no spirit. It is a great divine power that seals the red Qi."


    "Anyway, you can absorb the red gas in this mother ore here. It''s quiet here. No one will disturb you." Jin Shu suggested.


    The process of absorbing red gas is too frightening. It will cause great noise outside.


    "Yes, but it will take a long time to absorb this mother ore."


    After all, it is a top-grade ore mother. The red gas contained in it is too huge. If it is only a low-grade ore mother, Sun Yi can absorb all the red gas into his body in a few hours.


    However, to Sun Yi''s surprise, there was not only a piece of red spirit mother ore in the hole, but also a door blowing to kill the wind suspended from the hole.


    "The gate of prison." Sun Yi recognized the door at a glance. It was the door to kill the prison.


    "There is a prison killing door here." Jin Shudao.


    The prison killing gate has a total of 308 sub gates, which spread throughout the nine day continent. Sun Yi once grabbed one in pangcheng.


    This prison killing gate is a top-grade immortal weapon alone, and it is more chicken ribs. A prison killing gate can play too little role, and its main gate is really powerful.


    At this time, Sun Yi stretched out his hand and took the door of killing the prison in his hand.


    Suddenly, the prison killing door turned into a streamer and entered Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge. Under Sun Yi''s gaze, the prison killing door was integrated with the previous door.


    "Fusion!" Sun Yi was stunned.


    "But the prison killing gate after integration feels stronger." Sun Yi murmured, wielding a terrible killing law to cut a crack in the ancient palace.


    "What do you think?" Jin Shu said contemptuously, "if all the 308 Taoist gates are integrated, it is the weakest heavenly magic weapon. If it is integrated with the main gate, this heavenly magic weapon can enter the top 10 in the ranking. Of course, it is still much worse than the original one."


    "You are narcissistic." Sun Yi bickered and did not procrastinate. He sat cross legged to absorb the red gas from the mother ore.


    At the moment, it is earth shaking to absorb the mine mother with Sun Yi''s strength. His Dantian position forms a huge vortex and becomes a tornado to absorb the red gas. The red star in the Dantian is almost growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    But even so, it takes a long time for a top grade mother ore to absorb.


    In this way, I unconsciously stayed in the dead monument space for a year.


    And now in the castle.


    Yan Wushuang left the castle and stood on the top of the mountain.


    There were terrible thunder robbers rolling over his head, and Yan unparalleled was crossing the robbery of the emperor.


    Yan Wushuang already has the capital to cross the robbery. He has a special constitution and a unique fighting body. He was born just to win a flame fruit during his trip to the secret land, which delayed the time of crossing the robbery.


    At the moment, he absorbed the flame fruit and called his own emperor''s robbery. He should face the terrible emperor''s robbery with his unparalleled arrogant physique.


    Miracles appear in the sky. Although it is not thunder punishing Tiangong robbery, it is only one level weaker than thunder punishing Tiangong robbery.


    The sealed world level is so high that it can withstand the emperor''s robbery.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The thunder punishment dissipated. Yan Wushuang, who was scorched and black, smiled at the corners of his mouth. The emperor robbed him. From today on, he is a great power at the level of the emperor. He is an absolute asset in the whole red sky. If he can break through to respect the emperor before the age of 100, he is expected to become a strong emperor in the future.


    "I don''t know how brother sun is." Yan Wushuang murmured and walked into the castle again.


    Because he was the emperor in the secret territory, this world did not exclude him.


    At this time, Sun Yi was absorbing the mother ore, which was already dark, completely turned into a transparent color, turned into pieces of the ground and rolled down on the ground.


    "A piece of top-grade mineral mother has condensed half of my red star. When can I have more, then my red star can be completely condensed. With the strength of refining my body, I have the strength to become a king." Sun Yi sighed and said that his red star had condensed half, making his physical combat strength stronger. I don''t know how much.


    At the moment, his combat effectiveness alone has the strength of half the emperor''s peak. If it is completely condensed, he is a great power in the realm of emperor Cheng, and he can fight the emperor Cheng who has just entered the emperor.


    "It''s great luck for you to get a piece in this secret place." The Golden Book despised.


    "Yes, I don''t know how great it is to stay in this secret place. The difficulty of opening is not only terrible, but also requires so many conditions." Sun Yi sighed.


    The world is terrible.


    First of all, the spirit of the five elements can''t open the world without taking it away, and even the strong of the demon family can''t move except the Martial emperor who has practiced the Dharma body. This is the secret why no one can open this space for 100000 years.


    Moreover, if you want to get the treasures in the death tablet, you can''t resist those death demons without the power of life. Moreover, you don''t know who left the mining mother and the prison killing door. In his heart, he has some doubts whether the mysterious prison killing Lord is doing all this silently.


    Sun Yi is also very glad that he practices Dharma and understands the power of life, otherwise these treasures can''t be obtained at all.


    Originally, Sun Yi also wanted to break through to the realm of the superior God King with the help of the rules in his hand, but he thought that he had been here for too long, and the mining mother with the largest movement had been absorbed. It was not too late to leave the breakthrough of the superior God King until he returned to the imperial dynasty.


    "It''s time to leave the secret place." Sun Yi murmured and stepped out of the death monument.

 Chapter 908

    "Sun Yi." Yan Wushuang, who consolidated the realm of the divine emperor, flashed a happy look in his eyes and stared at Sun Yi. After a year, he finally came out and walked to Sun Yi in a few steps: "you have finally passed the customs, and your strength seems to have increased again."


    He found that there was a terrible force in Sun Yi''s body that could destroy the mountains, rivers and earth.


    "There is a chance in the death tablet, which makes my strength break through a level." Sun Yi patted Yan Wushuang on the shoulder and suddenly found that Yan Wushuang had the breath of law success. He was surprised and said, "unparalleled, have you broken through to the emperor?"


    "Yes, thanks to the flame fruit, I was lucky to break through the divine emperor." Yan Wushuang smiled.


    "Tut Tut, the divine emperor under the age of 100 has an unparalleled life of 100000 yuan. I''m afraid you even have hope to break through the realm of the divine emperor." Sun Yi said with admiration that Yan''s unparalleled qualification is really strong. He became emperor at such a young age. Although he has the function of flame fruit, his qualification can not be denied.


    "I will become emperor in the future." Yan Wushuang clenched his fists and exuded a strong sense of self-confidence.


    The strong are never afraid of challenges.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to that day." Sun Yi nodded: "but the most important thing for us now is to leave here and return to the imperial dynasty."


    "Yes."


    Then they left the castle and went back to the previous world along the way they came to see the ancient tree shrouded by the purple again.


    The sealed world was automatically closed as Sun Yi took out the treasure and could no longer be seen.


    Feel the breath of Yan Wushuang emperor in this world. Suddenly, a strong repulsive force throws Yan Wushuang and Sun Yi out of the world, returns to the canyon and advances all the way to the burning Ming Imperial City.


    Since the ancient tree competition, the reputation of Yan Wushuang and Sun Yi in the imperial city has started.


    Following the three imperial dynasties of Sufei war, he opened the sealed world, and then let Sun Yi enter the death monument. Many people are talking about it with relish.


    In the martial world, the imperial power is not so strong, so they are not surprised by the war between Sun Yi and the Huoming Dynasty. It''s normal for the baby.


    On this day, the sky in the imperial city was clear, and there was no change in the whole imperial dynasty. As usual, the two figures stepped into the inner city. It was Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang who only heard Yan Wushuang say, "Sun Yi, I want to go back and tell my grandfather, you."


    Yan Wushuang, who broke through the divine emperor, is more dignified and extraordinary, and has great power in every move.


    "No, I''ll go back to my general''s house first." Sun Yi smiled.


    They parted ways and returned to their residence.


    In front of the general''s house, there was a beautiful figure holding his chin, puffing his cheeks and looking at the sky. Suddenly, a figure in white flickered in the sky. His eyes were suddenly excited. He stepped out in a few steps and was pleasantly surprised: "brother sun, you''re finally back, but you''re worried about me and my sister."


    Yunlin quickly hugged Sun Yi, her eyes were red, and Joan''s nose was pumping.


    Although the Yan family said that Sun Yi practiced in the secret place a year ago, Yunlin and Yunqing were still worried and missing.


    "Girl, I''m back." Sun Yi stroked Yunlin''s beautiful hair and sighed that a year passed quietly.


    Sun Yi and Yunlin immediately stepped into the house and happened to meet Yunqing with a missing face. Seeing Sun Yi''s return, Yunqing trembled, and he finally came back.


    "What''s the matter, Yunqing? Don''t you know the young master?" Sun Yi joked.


    "No, no, No. Just a little excited. " Yunqing explained.


    "Hey, hey, my sister misses you more than I do." Yunlin thief smiled.


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about?" Yun Qing blushed.


    "Hehe, I''m hungry. I haven''t tasted Yunqing''s craft for a long time." Sun Yi broke the embarrassment.


    "I''ll do it now." Yunqing hurriedly left here like a little daughter-in-law.


    On this day, Sun Yi had enough to eat and drink. In the next few days, he had a good rest and relaxed, and then prepared for the breakthrough of the God King.


    However, a few days later, Yan Wushuang came to Sun Yi''s residence with a dignified face.


    This time, only Sun Yi and the elders of Yan family knew the news of Yan Wushuang becoming emperor. They didn''t publicize it, but hid it in the snow.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang found Sun Yi and said with a frozen face: "Sun Yi, the emperor has issued a decree to all major forces in the territory of the emperor. After one month, he should give it to the emperor''s son in addition to sacrificing the emperor to the Tiantai temple."


    Sun Yi frowned and said, "the emperor respects the strong in the imperial realm. He has a life of 200000 years. It''s only tens of thousands of years. How can he suddenly give way?"


    "I also think it''s strange that the emperor is in his prime. It''s reasonable that he won''t give up so soon, but there''s more strange than that." Yan Wushuang looked around and continued: "he also issued another edict separately, asking Sun Yi and me to name you, as well as the powerful talents of various family forces to go to the roof sacrifice. I don''t know what the emperor wants to do."


    "It''s really strange, but it can only be revealed in January." Sun Yi showed doubts.


    "Well, I''m here today just for this matter. I can''t solve the mystery until January."


    Yan Wushuang nodded, chatted again and left here.


    At this moment, one month before the day of surrender, Sun Yi entered the secret and was ready to break through the upper shenhuang realm.


    A golden fruit, a void fruit, and many beads of law are placed in front of Sun Yi. Sun Yi is ready to use these treasures to understand the power of law, so as to break through the realm of the superior God Emperor.


    This is not a luxury, which is why the greater the power, the easier it is for genius to break through, because they have many precious treasures and rich conditions that ordinary people don''t have. As long as they have high talents, they will have infinite treasures to supply them.


    "The law of prior space." With a wave of Sun Yi''s big hand, a space fruit was completely absorbed by him. The rolling space power turned into his perception. With one hand, the space was stacked with his power, forming a space like state.


    Then the law of gold, the law of fire and the law of wind reached the point of small success one after another, leaving only the law of killing Tao, and the beads of law around him completely became fragments.


    "Killing Tao corresponds to death. One wave deprives people of life and death." Sun Yi''s pupil was very dark at the moment, emitting a law of killing Tao, which lit up the power of Yuan Wen. He understood the perfect prison killing Sutra, and the power of death filled the secret room.


    "Xiao Cheng''s law of killing Tao." With a wave of Sun Yi''s big hand, he clenched the yuan pattern of killing Tao, and with one palm, the whole secret room was full of the smell of death.


    At this moment, his martial spirit embarked on the third step of the three-step road to ascend the emperor, which means that he has become a real superior God King.


    This trip to the secret realm was too rewarding for Sun Yi. Without this trip to the secret realm, he would not break through the realm of the superior God King in such a short time, which is one step closer to his breakthrough to the God King.


    At the moment, even if Sun Yi met chenghuangjing great power, he was confident to face-to-face with two moves and leave calmly.


    At the same time, in a canyon.


    Here are the corpses of human beings and monsters. The blood dyed the whole Canyon red and gathered in a deep pit to become a blood pool.


    A figure stained with blood is sitting in the blood pool, like a devil.


    "Yan Lang, you have broken through to the realm of the divine emperor. Although you are forcibly promoted by the hegemonic method of the demon family, it is almost impossible for you to become the realm of the emperor in the future, but it is difficult to break through the realm of the emperor with your qualifications." Beside the blood pool, there was a figure who looked at Yan Lang who broke through to the emperor with great satisfaction.


    This is an overbearing method of the demon family. It uses the blood of monsters and the blood of strong men of the human race to stimulate the potential breakthrough of the martial arts. However, because it is too overbearing, it directly destroys the foundation behind it.


    "As long as I kill Yan Wushuang and Sun Yi, I will do anything." Yan Lang gnashed his teeth and roared like an irrational beast.


    "Good. You''ll be stable for a while. Listen to me and say everything."


    The figure then flickered and left here. Only Yan Lang was absorbing the blood in the blood pool. He had lost himself because of hatred and became someone else''s puppet.

 Chapter 909

    This time, the emperor issued an edict to give the throne to the great prince, which really made the old monsters of many families wonder why the emperor, who was in his prime, wanted to give up his throne, and also named that the old monsters and talented disciples of all ethnic groups would go to the altar. What''s the secret behind this.


    More importantly, since the fall of the Yutian emperor, the emperor''s behavior has made the old monsters of all ethnic groups feel strange, different from the past, become more low-key and rarely appear in front of the public.


    However, even if there are thousands of doubts in their hearts, the imperial edict issued by the Emperor himself cannot be ignored. The strength of the imperial power is greater than them.


    After one month, the old monsters of all ethnic groups went to the sacrificial roof with a vast team.


    On this day, the sun was shining brightly, hanging on the sky and shining brightly on the whole imperial city.


    The sacrificial rooftop is a huge square covering an area of more than ten miles. In the center, a ten foot high platform stands up, which is the sacrificial rooftop.


    The flag of the Ming Dynasty was inserted around the sacrificial roof, and the warriors of the four legions formed a circle around the sacrificial roof.


    The famous figures of the whole Huoming Dynasty were divided into camps and gathered in the sacrificial platform.


    "Yan old monster, the emperor''s sudden meditation doesn''t know what the ghost is doing. Will it make me angry about any changes in the imperial dynasty?" In the middle of the team, an old man in brocade smiled at the ancestors of the Yan Family and said that he was an old monster of the fire Zhao family and a figure in the middle of the reign of the emperor.


    Apart from the Huoming legion, although the other three legions fought endlessly, the relationship between them was not so bad. Although they were subject to the imperial dynasty, several old monsters of the emperor understood that if they were separated, they would be completely ruled by the imperial dynasty. Therefore, there was a nose ventilation between several old monsters of the emperor in major events.


    Yan''s ancestors smiled: "I don''t know. Just wait and see what happens."


    The ancestor of the Yan family is a very old man. He experienced the turmoil of the holy Dynasty and was a short-term emperor. Later, he attached himself to the Jade Emperor and became one of the important figures of the Huoming Dynasty. His mind is unfathomable.


    Fire Zhao''s father glanced at Yan''s father with disdain, and he stopped making a sound.


    At the moment, Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang also stood quietly in the team without saying a word. It was just a passing scene for them. He knew that it was none of their business to change ten emperors.


    As time went by, at noon, when the sun was the hottest, the Royal talents came slowly.


    The Lord of Huoming emperor took the elegant empress Lianxing, the eldest prince and other royal people to the altar.


    Lord Huoming dressed in his royal robe and crown, jumped onto the high platform, glanced at the people under the stage and said, "I see you all have come."


    "See the emperor!" Everyone respectfully.


    "There is no need to be unreasonable. From today on, I will remove the throne of emperor and pass it on to the eldest prince. He will be the emperor of my Huoming Dynasty in the future." The emperor smiled and said.


    "Father emperor, you are still in your prime. You can''t sit in the throne for another 100000 years. Why did you suddenly give way to the big brother?" In the Royal Camp, led by the three princes, more than a dozen princes all came out, knelt to the ground and asked the Lord Huoming to continue to stay


    Bit.


    One month ago, when the edict came out, the emperor was no less than a shocking thunderbolt for these princes. The emperor even Zen in the position of the great prince early, which made them confused and didn''t want the great prince to take over the position of the emperor.


    Once the big prince becomes the emperor, the resources of the imperial dynasty will be controlled by the big prince. These princes can only stand on one side. Will the big prince give them?


    The answer is no, the struggle of the royal family is much more cruel than that of the clan, and they will become princes in the future, leave the imperial city and distribute in all parts of the imperial dynasty. Naturally, they don''t agree.


    "Third prince, are you questioning my decision?" A look solidified on the third prince from the emperor''s eyes. The emperor''s majesty made the third prince tremble, and big beads of sweat fell from his forehead.


    "I dare not." The third prince trembled.


    "The third, father, he''s tired. It''s time to rest. I''ll take over the imperial affairs." The great prince smiled and stepped out of the crowd. The emperor''s breath radiated to make everyone respect.


    "Pick you up, son of a bitch." The third prince scolded angrily in his heart, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    "The eldest prince, how to sacrifice to the rooftop will be handed over to you. As a father, he will shut down and attack the holy emperor." Fire emperor main road.


    "Yes, father." The great prince stepped on the roof and stood in front of the prince Huoming.


    "This is the crown and seal of the emperor. From this moment on, you are the emperor."


    Huoming emperor took off the crown and took out the imperial seal, gave it to the eldest prince, indicated his official abdication, and then stood aside.


    The eldest prince put on his crown calmly and glanced at the crowd below.


    "From today on, I am the emperor!" The prince shook his arms and shouted, waving his hand.


    "See the emperor!" The crowd echoed.


    For them, the position of who is the emperor doesn''t matter much to them. It''s just a different person. This is not a secular imperial dynasty. Their life will not change if they respect strength and change an emperor.


    "Then since I am the emperor, I must have my rules. Let''s say them together today." The great prince''s sharp eyes swept, making everyone''s heart cold.


    Has the new emperor revealed his greatness?


    That''s what they care about. What rules will the new emperor have?


    "The emperor made it clear." The crowd said.


    "First of all, I want to announce one thing, that is, Lianxing. She will become a queen of the emperor in the future." The Grand Prince said faintly that the empress Lianxing was elegant and noble. He had coveted it for a long time. The first order was to change the Queen''s master.


    After the command was given, empress Lianxing''s body trembled fiercely and her face became pale.


    "However, the queen is the queen of the former Emperor. She should be the Empress Dowager. This is not in line with the rules."


    Everyone is frowning. Are you kidding? It''s weird that my son robbed my woman. Didn''t the Lord Huoming react? But then the words of the Lord Huoming made everyone''s head stop thinking.


    "I have no objection. Lianxing was originally the queen of the Jade Emperor. At that time, I was a close friend with the jade sword emperor. Later, the sword emperor disappeared. I just took care of her instead of my good friend. Over the years, we are just friends. She and my son intend to form a partner. I have no opinion and respect Lianxing''s choice."


    This sentence made the Queen''s body tremble more violently.


    "Then in that case, I won''t say anything more."


    The crowd nodded. The emperor said so, and they had no opinion. The canonization of the queen is their own business. It''s none of their business. As long as it doesn''t harm their interests, it''s up to you.


    They follow the principle that it is none of their business.

 Chapter 910

    "In that case, the throne hall and the Queen''s wedding will be put together in three days. What do you think?" The emperor''s fiery eyes focused on the empress Lianxing. He endured for thousands of years and was dragged to today for special reasons.


    Several gods nodded. They would not oppose the Grand Prince on such matters that did not involve their own interests.


    "Adoptive mother won''t marry you." At this time, behind empress Lianxing, Lianhua said loudly, making everyone''s eyes look at her.


    "Lianhua, shut up!" Empress Lianxing turned pale and scolded that she didn''t have the strength to resist the big prince.


    "Adoptive mother." Lianhua was angry and stared at the prince like hatred.


    "Well, Lianhua, you''re tired. Somebody bring her back to Lianxing palace to have a rest." The emperor''s eyes were cold. As soon as he waved his hand, the strong emperor of the royal family took Lianhua away.


    "Well, it''s settled. It''s time to talk about the next thing."


    The prince smiled, but it was that smile that made everyone shudder, as if it was the devil''s smile with a chill.


    "It has been tens of thousands of years since the establishment of the imperial dynasty. The three families in the imperial dynasty fought openly and secretly and disobeyed my royal orders. The supreme emperor turned a blind eye, but I am the emperor. This phenomenon needs to be changed."


    The great prince said slowly, making the hearts of the three families suddenly tight. Just after he ascended the throne, he was ready to clean them up. One by one, his face became gloomy: "what do you mean, emperor?"


    "I mean that the people of your three families absolutely obey my royal family, and everything follows my royal deployment." The great prince said.


    "How about an absolute surrender?"


    The ancestors of the three families came to the front one by one with anger and asked the emperor.


    "Plant my slave seal so that you old monsters can absolutely surrender." The emperor finally showed his greatness.


    He did something that the fire emperor dared not do. He asked these gods to plant slave seals. Once they planted slave seals, they would become slaves. They were all powerful gods above. It was a humiliation to them to plant slave seals.


    "Plant the slave seal?" The three ancestors were stunned, and then reacted. It was difficult to see the extreme expression on their faces. How could it be possible to make them slaves? They would rather die than plant a slave seal. A kind of slave seal can control life and death in the hands of others.


    Not only them, but everyone was in an uproar. They made such a big move as soon as they got on the top.


    "Yes, planting the slave seal is completely dominated by my royal family. As long as you don''t have a rebellious heart, it''s the same as before." The emperor said faintly.


    "It''s impossible. Although my three families are dominated by the royal family, you don''t have the qualification to let me and the powerful emperor plant the slave seal." The God ancestor of huozhao family was angrily stopped by the Yan Family ancestor, frowned and said, "old emperor, do you want to do the same? Don''t stop the emperor? "


    The ancestors of the three families immediately understood the conspiracy hidden in it. The royal family no longer tolerated them and wanted to firmly control their rights in their own hands. This was not a simple meditation, but a reshuffle of the power of the whole Huoming Dynasty.


    If they don''t surrender, I''m afraid they will face only bloody massacres.


    "What he means is what I mean. It''s time for you to surrender." The fire emperor said faintly.


    "Give you half an hour to consider, surrender or die." The Emperor gave an ultimatum.


    In the crowd, the three masters and the strong ones of the forces also stirred up a commotion. The royal family even arranged such a conspiracy to wait for them. It''s cruel to gather them all together and take this opportunity to catch them all.


    Otherwise, the territory of the Huoming Dynasty is so vast that the royal family has the means to connect heaven and has no ability to leave them all here.


    Their faces turned pale one by one, and they were severely calculated by the Grand Prince.


    "Don''t think about it. My three families would rather die than plant slave seals. Even if Huoming is the emperor, we will fight."


    As soon as the ancestors of the Yan Family threw off their sleeves and robes, the other two emperors also expressed their attitude with actions. They would rather die than become slaves.


    At Dayton time, the three families and many powerful scattered forces broke out one by one, as if there would be a shocking war to break out.


    "Then you are going to challenge my authority." The big prince''s eyes twinkled. He knew that these old monsters would not surrender easily. It was impossible to unify them without seeing blood.


    "Well, let some mole ants see if you are qualified to compete with me!"


    A blood rush rose from the great prince. The peak blood law put a layer of red blood mist on the whole sacrificial platform. He completely released his greatness and the momentum of respecting the emperor''s territory in front of everyone.


    Queen Lianxing looked at the prince and smiled bitterly all the time.


    "What! You are the emperor''s realm! " Everyone was surprised. No wonder he was so confident that the great prince broke through the realm of respecting the emperor, that is to say, there were two emperors in the Huoming Dynasty, which was strong enough to sweep them easily.


    Everyone was shocked. It was a decisive battle.


    Today, we must sacrifice blood to heaven.


    "I see. Is there any confidence to compete with me?" The great prince stepped on the void and was above everyone''s head. He was high spirited and arrogant. The breath of respecting the emperor could make heaven and earth tremble: "it''s better to plant the slave seal."


    For a time, all the martial artists were silent.


    "The great prince is so thoughtful that he gathered all the excellent disciples of our three families here by name. This is to break the future of our three families. What a cruel heart." One side of the fire, Zhou Laozu said sadly and angrily.


    "This is breaking our roots!" Fire Zhao Laozu road.


    "Our three old friends have lived for tens of thousands of years. From the period of turmoil to now, although we have fought for so many years, we are not both enemies and friends." Yan''s ancestors looked at the other two ancestors and sighed: "they will certainly not let us go. The two emperors can easily crush and kill us. We can only fight with death and open a life channel to let those excellent future generations escape."


    "Yes, we certainly can''t live. If those younger generations escape, if they can become the emperor, the emperor will return to the Huoming Dynasty and completely destroy the royal family of dog day."


    The fire week ancestor showed his fierce face. Can you plant the slave seal? A whole family has no hope.


    For the first time, the three great ancestors reached a consensus that death was an opportunity for future generations to fight for their lives. They regretted that they had long known that they should not listen to the imperial edict and lead the genius to die here. They can only blame the royal family for its cruel move.


    At the moment, empress Lianxing looked at Sun Yi in the crowd and smiled bitterly. I heard that he had a great opportunity in the secret territory. Giving him time may really be able to avenge the sword emperor and make her the queen of the great prince. It would be better to protect him with death than to leave the Ming Dynasty safely and avenge him in the future.


    Let him help himself fulfill his wish.

 Chapter 911

    "I am the queen of the Yutian emperor, not the queen of the Huoming emperor." Queen Lianxing nodded her head.


    "You are the queen of the Jade Emperor and the queen of the sword emperor. It was only when the sword emperor fell that you took refuge in the shameless Huoming emperor. If a family were not in my hands, would I take refuge in them?" The ancestors of the Yan family showed their sharpness. At this moment, they decided to fight.


    The other two ancestors were also happy. With one more emperor, the chances of future generations escaping increased a bit.


    "Lian Xing, have you decided to go against me? Wouldn''t it be better to be my queen? " Anger flashed in the prince''s eyes. The woman was so ignorant that she wanted to betray him.


    But empress Lianxing looked at the big prince with cold eyes and said coldly, "I can''t wait to kill you and Huoming. At that time, my emperor treated you sincerely, Huoming, but you betrayed my emperor, let my emperor fall, and captured me here for thousands of years. I can''t wait to eat your flesh and blood."


    The anger of hatred spewed out from Queen Lianxing''s eyes. This sentence made everyone in an uproar. The Lord of Huoming emperor even let the jade sky sword emperor live and die, and still used a very despicable means. Therefore, Queen Lianxing came to the Huoming Dynasty.


    The Lord of Huoming emperor stood on the sacrificial platform, expressionless and silent, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    "Ha ha, you''re so naive to pity the star. Do you really think it''s the jade sky sword emperor betrayed by the old man Huoming?" The eldest prince smiled and looked at the empress Lianxing with mocking eyes.


    "I saw Huoming abduct me with my own eyes, and he revealed the coordinates of the small world." The Phoenix eyes of the queen of pity star were frozen.


    The prince smiled. At this point, it doesn''t matter to hide. He stared at Lianxing and said, "I ordered Huoming to abduct you. I also ordered me to reveal the world coordinates of the sword emperor. In fact, I did everything. Huoming is just a poor worm. My purpose is to get you."


    The Grand Prince revealed his amazing secret.


    "It''s impossible. In those years, you were just a strong man in the Empire. Huoming was respecting the emperor. You must be in collusion!" Empress Lianxing asked loudly and shook her head in pain.


    "Nothing is impossible. When the sword emperor brought you to the Imperial City, I was fascinated at the first sight and couldn''t extricate myself. Huoming is really a poor bastard." The prince''s eyes solidified towards Huoming, and the swirls of soul spread out. He said to Huoming, "Huoming, come here and kneel in front of me."


    To everyone''s shock, Emperor Huoming actually stepped in front of the Grand Prince, knelt at the foot of the Grand Prince regardless of dignity in front of everyone, and said respectfully: "master, I am your most loyal slave."


    "Kneel down and polish my shoes." The great prince ordered.


    "It''s my master." Lord Huoming really used his own hands to polish the shoes for the prince.


    "Father, what are you doing? What did the big brother do to you to make you cheap?" With grief and anger, the third prince, the high fire Emperor Ming, knelt at the feet of the eldest prince and polished his shoes. What happened.


    All the princes and princesses were sad and angry, one by one kneeling and weeping, and one by one shaking violently.


    "Huoming you!" Pity star shocked.


    "Well, stand behind me." The eldest prince lifted his foot and overturned the fire emperor. He said proudly, "have you seen it? The fire will not be himself tomorrow morning. He would have been controlled by me thousands of years ago. If my skill was not special, I couldn''t break my body in front of the God Emperor. I''ve enjoyed you for a long time. "


    "How do you control Huoming?" Asked Lian Xing. She believed it in her heart.


    "The law of the soul."


    It turned out that thousands of years ago, the great prince broke through to the divine emperor. The jade Heavenly Sword emperor led the queen of mercy to congratulate here, and the great prince was fascinated by him and vowed to get mercy.


    However, although he is the divine emperor, he can''t compete with the jade sky sword emperor, and he is lost every day.


    By a chance, he got the inheritance of the strong of the demon family and the strong of the soul destroying family in a secret place, got the soul treasure, and understood the power of the law of the soul and the law of blood.


    Under the change of demon family skills, the great prince''s mind changed greatly.


    The skill of the demon family pays attention to quick success. The fastest speed of soul and blood is to absorb other people''s blood and soul. It has reached the peak of Chenghuang for thousands of years. It uses the strangeness of the soul law to control the Huoming emperor and listen to his orders.


    However, the great prince is a strong man of the human race after all. The barrier of respecting the emperor has trapped him for thousands of years. He just broke through a hundred years ago and couldn''t restrain his ambition. He needs the soul and blood of the emperor.


    He wanted to launch a war to wipe out the emperors of the other three dynasties.


    Poor Huoming emperor, a generation of heroes, killed him, but he didn''t think his son would control him.


    As for the back, it was a mistake for the jade Heavenly Sword emperor to ask the fire emperor for help. The great prince completely pushed the jade Heavenly Sword emperor to the cliff with all kinds of conspiracies.


    Later, his martial arts cultivation encountered a bottleneck, and he could not break through the respect for the emperor for thousands of years. It was only after absorbing countless martial artists and souls a hundred years ago that he broke through the respect for the emperor.


    At this point, empress Lianxing also understands that Huoming is not a murderer at all. The real behind the scenes is the big prince. In fact, Huoming is just a poor man. She has been controlled by her son for thousands of years. A generation of emperor worship has been reduced to such a state, and she has misunderstood Huoming for thousands of years.


    "Huoming." The water mist filled the Queen''s eyes.


    "You are a devil." The third prince and other royal families trembled with popularity.


    "Noisy!" The eldest prince looked at the third prince and others mercilessly. A huge palm print hummed and fell. In fear, the royal family directly emptied half, and several princes were red.


    This man is a devil at all. He even wants to kill his compatriots and brothers.


    "Have you decided whether to surrender or die?"


    When the great prince arrived at the empress, his cultivation reached a bottleneck. He needed to integrate the power of the whole imperial dynasty, catch all the strong men in the shenhuang realm in the Chiyu mountains, and use their soul and blood to reach the Shenghuang realm.


    However, the only response to the big prince was fighting. The four powerful shenhuang understood that the big prince was a devil, and Qi Qi stepped on the void.


    "You escape, we''ll stop the devil!" The four kings roared wildly.


    In the means of the emperor''s powerful, the emperor''s martial arts are so fragile, especially the emperor. They can''t resist the big prince at all, so they have to flee.


    "It seems that you want to disobey me." In the eyes of the great prince, a stream of blood law was released, and the whole sacrificial roof had become a scarlet piece.


    "Kill!" The ancestor of the Yan family was the most powerful and was only a line away from the emperor. The towering flame burst out from his hands. The surrounding blood river was roasted by the flame, emitting a bloody smell, roaring and stepping on the void.


    "Buzz!" The light shines brightly. A long sword in Queen Lianxing''s hand breaks out of the scabbard and kills in the air. Dacheng''s Kendo rules are intertwined into a fierce sword.


    However, the great prince is a strong man who respects the emperor''s territory, and his strength is extremely terrible. Every wave of his palm simply breaks their attack.


    "Huoming, catch those two old guys for me. I''ll suck their souls."


    In the Ming Dynasty, the ancestors of Zhou Huo and Zhao Huo killed the past, and their powerful strength turned into rolling law power, which directly imprisoned them.


    Zunhuang and Chenghuang are not on the same level at all. It is not easy for a zunhuang to kill a strong man in Chenghuang territory, but it doesn''t take much effort.

 Chapter 912

    The whole land of the imperial city has collapsed inch by inch, and countless buildings have been crumbled into powder.


    The aftermath of their battle raged on the whole altar. Some unlucky warriors were swept by these aftershocks and turned into blood fog. Many warriors were frantically running away. The terrorist war between the emperors made them unable to afford the courage to fight.


    There has been chaos, and countless strong people fled outside the altar like locusts taking advantage of the war between the emperors.


    "Boom!" When the afterwave of a flame came down, Sun Yat-sen''s sharp eyes focused on him and blew it away, turning the afterwave into a light spot.


    At the moment, Sun Yi is already in the realm of the upper God King, and half of the Red Star condenses, so that his combat effectiveness can have the strength to be firmly shaken by the new God Emperor.


    Sun Yi and Yan Wu looked at each other on both sides. A Zen ceremony evolved into civil strife in the Huoming Dynasty, which made Sun Yi know that the real culprit was the great prince, not the Lord of the Huoming Dynasty.


    "What should we do?" Yan Wushuang clenched his fists and looked at the terrible battlefield on the sky. He wanted to shoot at the sky and help the elders of the Yan family, but he knew that the ancestors of the Yan Family fought so hard to give them a chance to escape.


    "Boom!" A figure was blasted into the earth. The terrible fluctuation of the emperor took dozens of people''s lives again in an instant. The figure was the ancestor of the Yan family who was blasted down. He was covered with scars. He looked at Yan Wushuang and shouted, "Wushuang, go, leave the Huoming imperial dynasty!"


    He can die, but Yan Wushuang can''t die. It''s all right if all the martial artists of the Yan Family die. Yan Wushuang is alive, and the Yan family hasn''t been destroyed. He will become a emperor at the age of 100. He is likely to break through the holy emperor. If he doesn''t die, the Yan family will have a chance to make a comeback.


    The ancestors of the other two families also had this idea. In front of the two emperors, they couldn''t escape at all. It''s better to let go and die.


    "None of them can leave. All of them stay in the imperial city." The great prince''s eyes were crazy to the extreme, and he had been occupied by the devil. His palms turned, the blood wave was surging, and a roaring palm print fell. Everywhere he passed, the void was about to be broken by him.


    The ancestors of the Yan family were burning a huge flame, burning themselves. The fire Yan hummed, killed the prince, smashed the blood palm and fought again.


    "Unparalleled, escape!"


    Sun Yi shouted, and his terrible fists rushed to the afterwaves of those law forces.


    If they are only a strong emperor, they are not afraid, but the emperor is too terrible. They don''t have the strength to deal with it.


    "Big prince, I Yan Wushuang will come back!" Yan Wushuang roared violently and showed his green tendons. No matter how strong his physique and talent are, he can''t defeat the great prince across the border. Looking at the Yan Family''s ancestors who fought in blood, he was unwilling to follow Sun Yi and twinkle outside the altar.


    At the moment, the whole martial arts sacrificing to the rooftop are frantically fleeing. Even the legions of the Huoming Dynasty are fleeing and become a pot of porridge.


    At this time, a terrible force came to the sacrificial rooftop, and a group of powerful warriors suddenly came here. One of them used an extremely terrible force to blow several fleeing semi imperial strongmen into dross. That force was the fluctuation of the emperor.


    "What! And an emperor. " All eyes were frozen to the sudden emperor.


    "Those who obey the emperor live, and those who oppose the emperor die!" The emperor who spoke was Yan Lang, who blocked the place with a group of powerful warriors.


    Yan Lang''s appearance stopped everyone from fleeing. The appearance of a divine emperor was absolutely disastrous. They stared at Yan Lang with fear.


    "Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang, you two don''t get out and die." Yan Lang''s eyes were filled with red. If it weren''t for Sun Yi and Yan unparalleled, he would never betray himself. Instead, the Grand Prince forcibly improved his cultivation with the magic method of the demon family, thus ruining his life.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang came out.


    "Yan Lang, you betrayed my Yan Family and became his running dog." Yan Wushuang denounced that Yan Lang had disappeared since that day. It turned out that he had taken refuge in the great prince. Looking at the strange momentum, he was definitely promoted to the divine emperor by secret methods.


    "Hum, as long as you die, it doesn''t matter who you take refuge in." Yan Lang sneered, and the surging breath burst out. He stepped out directly and quickly took a few steps in the void. His hand turned into a flame claw, mixed with the smell of blood, and grabbed Yan unparalleled.


    "Just because you want to kill me, you don''t deserve it!" Yan Wu''s eyes were full of anger. For a moment, the sealed emperor''s breath broke out at this moment. Dacheng''s law breath made the martial artists who did not reach the emperor tremble.


    The surging unparalleled fire exploded on him, waved unparalleled fist and blasted at Yan Lang.


    "Boom!" With this blow, the power controlled everything and directly drove Yan Lang out.


    "What! Yan Wushuang, you have become the emperor! " At this moment, Yan Lang''s face was ferocious to the extreme. It took him such a big price to become the emperor. He didn''t think that the other party was also an emperor. He broke through with his own strength. He didn''t accept it.


    He shouted madly in his heart!


    "Today I''ll kill you for the Yan family."


    Yan Wushuang''s surging momentum bloomed and exploded towards Yan Lang, and the fist of fire exploded again and again, making the void all over the fire curtain.


    "Even if you become the emperor, I just have to delay you. When the emperor solves them, they will be your death!" Yan Lang said ferociously.


    The power of the divine emperor broke out and fought with Yan Wushuang madly.


    "Let''s escape while Yan Wushuang and Yan Lang die!" Those strong men roared, turned into a terrible rainbow, and fled around recklessly.


    Those strong men who belong to the Grand Prince, with their cold eyes, killed them and fought with them.


    "Kill yanlang!" At the moment, Sun Yi''s eyes are fixed on Yan lang. he is just a divine emperor who has just become an emperor. He is far from Yan unparalleled. Plus himself, he must be able to kill Yan Lang in a short time and then leave the Huoming Dynasty.


    He stepped out of the wind and the yuan pattern of space, and then stepped on the sky. His fist was shining with gold and roared towards Yan Lang with invincible power.


    "Bang!" The sudden blow made Yan Lang convulse with pain. He glared at Sun Yi and turned to kill Sun Yi. The magma like flame killed Sun Yi, but Sun Yi waved his domineering fist and shot him out. The power of the flame just drove him back, but could not hurt him.


    Yan Lang was forcibly promoted to the divine emperor, and his own strength is not as good as those divine emperors who break through normally.


    "The law of killing." Sun Yi''s eyes were cold, his hands waved, and the black gun awn shot out like the sky and the earth.


    "I don''t believe it. My strength can''t even kill a God King!" Yan Lang went crazy and stepped on Sun Yi. He shot out one after another, making the whole void full of fire.


    The vibration of terror sounded, and the void had ripples. The aftermath of terror flooded out, and the whole imperial city was almost destroyed.


    The power of the five system law allows Sun Yi to change his offensive at any time, and his strong flesh makes him invincible.


    "You can''t kill me." Sun Yi''s eyes were calm and sharp. The power of the law of killing Tao appeared in an instant, forming a cage of killing. The black pattern of killing Tao Yuan blocked Yan Lang in the middle.


    "Kill, kill!" Yan Lang roared at those yuan patterns, which made Yan Lang feel afraid. The yuan patterns had the power of death. He felt that his life was being deprived, and immediately the towering flame erupted again and condensed into countless flames.


    "Yan Lang, damn you!" The unparalleled breath broke out. Yan unparalleled came to kill him with a strong blow, which made Yan Lang spit out a mouthful of blood, and was touched by Dao Yuanwen again. He only felt a tyrannical force entangled in his body. It was too late for him to think. Two terrible attacks in front of him had come.


    "Kill him!" Sun Yi waved his fist. The power of the five series of laws was incomparably bright at this moment. He formed a heavy fist of the law and rolled over the past with a strong posture. Yan Wushuang also waved a terrible palm print and went with sun Yat-sen.


    "No!" Yan Lang roared. He felt that he was blocked by these two forces. He blew out his strength crazily and killed Sun Yi. He wanted to break through a road strongly.

 Chapter 913

    Originally, Sun Yi''s flesh already had the strength of a half emperor. How can Yan Lang, a new emperor, stir Sun Yi''s flesh strength.


    At the moment, Sun Yi blew out his golden fist, and the terrible air wave came out wantonly. The powerful force directly blasted Yan Lang to the Yan unparalleled who came after him.


    "No, I just became emperor. How can I die here!" Yan Lang roared in despair.


    "Die!" Yan Wushuang''s terrible fist waved out and smashed Yan Lang with the power of the law of fire, which directly blew Yan Lang''s head.


    A force of law that can be seen by the whole imperial city collapsed and spread for tens of miles, which represents the fall of an emperor. What he left is not a bead, but a jade full of law power, which is higher than the bead of law.


    Yan Langcheng was less than a year old, but he died under the joint efforts of Sun Yi and Yan unparalleled. It can be said that he was dying.


    "Go!" Yan Wushuang shouted loudly, grabbed the jade and shot out of the imperial city. On the way, those martial artists who blocked the way were directly blasted away by his divine power.


    With the fall of Yan Lang, those who fled for their lives were more happy and fled faster one by one.


    "Yan Lang is dead. Yan Wushuang has become the emperor." The great prince was furious and waved a terrible palm print. He wanted to chase Yan Wushuang, but the ancestors of the Yan Family fought with death and took that palm print for Yan Wushuang.


    "Damn old man." The great prince clapped his hands horizontally, and the soul vortex was spread on the ancestors of the Yan family. For a moment, he was confused.


    A stream of blood light spread on the Yan Family''s ancestor, and a stream of blood entered his body with the blood light. In a short time, the Yan Family''s ancestor turned into a mummy, and the power of Wu soul turned into soul was absorbed.


    A law more shocking than Yan Lang broke up, and the ancestors of the Yan family fell into the hands of the great prince.


    Yan Wushuang felt the collapse of the power of the law, and his body trembled fiercely. Just now he heard the roar of the Yan Family''s ancestors and understood that it was the fall of the Yan Family''s ancestors.


    "Unparalleled, they fight for time to escape for us. We can''t live up to their painstaking efforts. We must be faster. We will come back sooner or later in the Huoming Dynasty." Sun Yat-sen roared. Yan Wushuang certainly understood that this was not the time to be sad. They had not escaped the danger. They looked back and shot outside the imperial city.


    Shortly after they left, several laws of the emperor broke up, representing the fall of the emperor.


    The great prince and Lord Huoming, after solving the emperors, angrily pursued and killed those who fled.


    This time, only 10% of the martial artists escaped after the Tiantai Festival. Many people died in the Tiantai Festival and were absorbed by the Grand Prince. The whole imperial city was bloody and seemed to be a hell.


    However, this war made the cultivation of the eldest prince reach the middle stage of respecting the emperor. His goal was to be the strong emperor in the whole Chiyu mountains.


    But all this has nothing to do with Sun Yi and Yan.


    At the moment, Sun Yi and Yan unparalleled did not dare to delay. They ran away frantically all the way, left the Huoming Dynasty, and came to a hidden place in the Chiyu mountains before they stopped.


    They have been running away day and night for three days. They are also very tired physically and mentally. They have a temporary rest here.


    "Where should we go next?" Sun Yi was at a loss. He didn''t understand the nine day world at all. He found that he had nowhere to go. Originally, he planned to break through the divine emperor and leave the Huoming imperial dynasty. He asked Yan Wushuang, who looked slightly gloomy.


    Yan Wushuang thought and said, "let''s go to Danqing city. It''s my mother''s family. Go there and settle down first."


    "OK, go to Danqing city first."


    After half a day''s rest, they shot at Danqing city in Yan Wushuang.


    Danqing city no longer belongs to the Chiyu mountains. It is a powerful force outside the Chiyu mountains. It is ruled by a powerful force called danta. It is said that there are several strong men of God Emperor level in the danta. It is a famous holy land for alchemy in the red sky. 90% of the pills come from the danta.


    This force is so detached that few forces dare to offend them.


    Danqing city is a city under the danta. It is the center of several mountains, such as Chiyu mountains. It is famous for alchemy.


    Yan Wushuang''s mother came from a powerful imperial power in Danqing city. His ancestor was a figure in the late stage of becoming emperor. He was a powerful alchemist who could refine divine imperial elixir and married the Yan family.


    The whole red sky is too big. Even with the unparalleled speed of Sun Yi and Yan, it took three days to arrive at Danqing city with the help of the transmission array.


    Danqing city is an ancient city with a long history. It has a history of millions of years. The ancient simplicity of the hundred foot high wall describes the history of Danqing city.


    After Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang came to Danqing City, they went directly into the city.


    There are many powerful warriors in Danqing City, because it is the holy land of alchemy. Many warriors come to seek alchemy.


    "In Danqing City, the most are pill shops and alchemy families." Yan Wushuang introduced to Sun Yi in the street that the Danqing city had come with his mother when he was a child, and his achievements today have a lot to do with his mother''s family, because he had been knocking pills as sugar beans since childhood.


    "Indeed, I smell the strong smell of pills here, and the smell of immortal pills is everywhere." Sun Yi nodded. Everything felt so novel. He was also an alchemist and was most familiar with this breath.


    Walking to a small stall at random on the street, they were surprised to find that they were selling immortal level pills. Although the quality was the worst, it also showed the prosperity of alchemy here.


    "Hehe, when you come to my mother''s family, you can really feel the world of alchemists. These alchemists are very proud." Yan Wushuang smiled.


    In Danqing City, there are five families. His mother''s family, the Shen family, is one of them. One of the conditions for becoming one of the five families is that the family has a strong emperor and can refine pills of the emperor level.


    However, the real feared force in Danqing city is danta. Danta has a branch here. It is a strong man at the imperial level. At the same time, it is also a figure of an alchemy master, who can organically refine imperial elixir.


    They continued to walk out in the direction of the Shen family.


    When Yan Wushuang arrived in Danqing City, he relaxed a lot and chatted with Sun Yat-sen all the way.


    At this moment, more than a dozen through rainbow flies in the sky, mixed with the breath of the powerful emperor. Looking up, I see a rebellious young man wearing a green shirt engraved with the word "danta". Behind him is a group of semi emperors nodding and bowing to follow him. The clothes are the strong admirers of the family among the five.


    Flight is forbidden in Danqing City, but the man''s ability to fly over Danqing city shows that the rebellious young man''s identity is very noble.


    No matter where they are, they will be treated differently. If ordinary people dared to fly, they would have been killed directly.

 Chapter 914

    They didn''t walk fast or slowly, mainly because Sun Yi was very curious about Danqing city. They walked and stopped all the way. They often passed by some stalls and saw some strange pills, which surprised Sun Yi.


    "Ten thousand poisons do not invade the pill." Sun Yigu picked up a strange Dan prescription from a stall and watched it. It recorded the refining of an immortal level pill. The refined pill would not invade all poisons, but the material of the pill was disgusting.


    We should use the saliva and feces of poisonous animals as the main materials to refine this pill. It''s disgusting to see Sun Yi put it down directly.


    "Well, this Danqing city is attractive enough for you, a master of alchemy." Yan Wushuang smiled at Sun Yi and continued to walk forward.


    "There are some attractions. No wonder my goal is martial arts. Alchemy is just to pave the way for martial arts. After all, alchemy is broad and profound, and it takes a lot of time to refine. If my martial arts reaches a strong level, I can''t get any pills."


    Sun Yi shook his head. He just took alchemy as an interest and didn''t intend to focus his main energy on it.


    "It''s reasonable to say that the way of alchemy is only for martial arts. No matter how noble their status is, they are still vulnerable under absolute strength. Sun Yi, your tenacity of martial arts is illustrated by your ability to come to the big world from a small world."


    Yan Wushuang exclaimed that he was a genius and a monster more than him. Now he feels that even if he is a divine emperor, he is not sure that he can kill him, and he is also a master of alchemy, which is even more surprising.


    Such people are not absent, but they are the talents cultivated by the real great forces.


    "So I always treat alchemy as my interest and don''t go deep into this way."


    Sun Yi said with a smile. Unknowingly, they came to a very prosperous street, where there were many shops, and the bargaining voice of danxiang and wuzhe rang everywhere. It was like coming to the market, but the people here were strong enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Due to alchemy, Danqing city is extremely prosperous, and Huoming imperial city is not as prosperous as Dan city.


    "It''s called Dan street. At least immortal alchemists can set up shops here. Moreover, the pills here are the best and most expensive in all places. They belong to the golden area of Danqing city." Yan Wushuang introduced.


    It is said to be a street, but this street is full of crisscross boulevards, forming a prosperous market.


    Through Dan street, you will reach the rear of Danqing City, where many forces are located.


    "Let''s go and have a rest in my mother''s family first." Yan Wushuang took the lead with a smile.


    In Dan street, there are many Dan shops and countless martial artists shuttle.


    The largest and most prosperous areas in Dan Street are divided by five families. Other forces can only scrape some soup, but these soup make those forces extremely rich. Alchemy is an extremely profitable business.


    However, when Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang passed a shop, a burst of noise came into their ears.


    "People of the Shen family, my sixth brother bought several bottles of Jinyan pills from you a few days ago. After taking them, he became possessed and destroyed his body. Do you want to give us a statement?" Several semi imperial strongmen with the corpses of a warrior who died in the fire crossed in front of Shen''s Danpu.


    Jin Yandan is a kind of domineering pill. If the weak take this pill, they may be burned directly from the body by the domineering pill, and the person''s death is caused by the burning of the meridians in the body by Jin Yandan.


    "It''s your sixth brother''s strength. He took Jin Yandan and set himself on fire. It''s none of my Shen family''s business." A Shen family responded with anger on his face.


    "Funny, it''s clear that your Shen family pill is adulterated, and the waste pill is mixed with Cheng Dan, which makes my sixth brother fall." A big man sneered, and the voice was so loud that everyone heard it. Many danwu buyers gathered together.


    "My Shen family also has a history of 200000 years in Danqing city. They have never replaced the waste pill into a pill. You are talking nonsense." The Shen family scolded.


    They are also very helpless. Recently, many people have come to his Shen family Dan shop to make trouble for a variety of reasons in order to crack down on his Shen family''s business.


    The Shen family knew that other families in the city were jealous of his Shen family''s business and used this despicable means to attack his Shen family, but they had no choice but to deal with it passively, which made their Shen family''s business plummet during this period.


    "Let''s see. The Shen family is bullying and unreasonable. Brother is weak. It''s impossible to get justice for you." The big man cried and howled in front of the crowd.


    "Forget it, I''d better not buy the pills of the Shen family. The pills of other families are good. The price is more reasonable than the Shen family. I went to the Mu family to ask for pills. The province was entrapped by the waste pills of the Shen family." A group of martial artists spread rumors in the crowd, causing many guests who were originally in Shen Jiadan shop to leave here.


    Seeing this scene, the Shen family was so popular that they trembled all over. They wanted to kill the crying man with one hand.


    The big man didn''t give up at all. He died in front of Shen Jiadan shop, which made many martial artists shake their heads and pass Shen Jiadan shop.


    "Somebody, please take these people away from my Shen family Dan shop. If you have anything to do, go to danta and ask them to give me justice." In the Dan shop, an old voice came out and opened the door to do business. The Shen family can''t let this person stop his Shen family''s wealth.


    Several strong men of the Shen family appeared at Dayton.


    "Really? I heard that the Shen family often sells fake pills recently, which has seriously damaged the reputation of our danta. I''m here to explore. " The rebellious young man came to Shen''s Dan shop at the moment and looked at the big man: "don''t worry, I''ll preside over justice for you."


    "Thank you, childe."


    "Childe Qin, do you also think that I sell fake pills at Shen''s Dan shop?" In the Dan shop, an old man came out. He was in the semi imperial territory and the shopkeeper of the Shen family''s shop. When he saw the prince Qin appear with a group of people who admired his family, his face was very ugly.


    He doesn''t know what they really think. This prince Qin is a genius invited by the Mu family from that place. The purpose is to suppress his Shen family. They just wear a pair of pants, which are black and white.


    "Right and wrong. Just let me go in and check the pills sold by your Shen family. I don''t think your Shen family will refuse." The prince Qin said faintly that he was not only from danta, but also a strong man in shenhuangjing. Moreover, he was only over 90 years old and was a genius there.


    "My Shen family is sitting upright. Childe Qin will check it out and give me justice. There are too many petty people recently." The Shen family''s father''s muddy eyes shone brightly and condensed to childe Qin.


    "Nature, as a danta, nature is fair." Childe Qin said faintly to the Mu family: "you guard outside the Dan shop and don''t allow anyone to go in and out."


    The Mu family immediately blocked the door of Shen''s Danpu to prevent anyone from going in and out.

 Chapter 915

    "Your Shen family''s pill is the best quality in Danqing city. That danquan is really wonderful." Qin Lang opened a medicine bottle at will and said with admiration. The old man of the Shen family didn''t say a word and quietly looked at Qin Lang''s view.


    Qin Lang looked at it slowly, as if he had done it on purpose. Because of this, many martial artists gathered in front of Shen Jiadan shop to watch the excitement, which seemed to become a vegetable market


    At the moment, Qin Lang looked at the crowd outside and smiled. He opened a bottle of pills and poured out the pills inside. Each pill was round and jade, emitting a strong fragrance of pills. He looked at it one by one. Suddenly, a cold flash flashed in his eyes and crushed one pill. The pill turned into a powder. Under the gorgeous appearance, there were black spots inside.


    "I don''t know how to explain this pill of the Shen family. It''s black inside. It''s a waste pill. Why is it mixed in the finished pill?" Qin Lang turned back and said faintly to the old man of the Shen family.


    When a good pill is crushed, there will be no black spots in it. Those black spots are actually magazines. Once magazines appear, the medicine power of pills will be greatly reduced. Moreover, taking pills with impurities over time will accumulate toxins in the warrior''s body and do great harm to the warrior''s cultivation.


    "There will be no waste pills in my Shen family." The old man of the Shen family said coldly.


    "So you mean I slandered your Shen family." Qin Lang said thoughtfully.


    The elder Shen family doesn''t speak. He understands that this is their conspiracy. The more he explains, the darker it gets. He doesn''t understand why there are abandoned pills in his Shen family''s pill shop. He believes that his Shen family''s alchemist won''t make this low-level mistake.


    His eyes glanced at the Shen family in the Dan shop for a moment. He found that someone''s eyes twinkled. With his venom, he understood that someone had been bribed and deliberately sold the waste Dan in the Shen family Dan shop, so that Qin Lang could find that they were birds of a feather.


    Something good has been planned for a long time.


    "Really?" Qin Lang took a few more bottles of pills. What stunned everyone was that there were several waste pills in those bottles.


    "People get stolen goods together. The Shen family deceives everyone with the waste pill. I won''t buy one of the Shen family''s pills in the future." Some people in the crowd outside fanned the flames and caused an uproar. When they saw the people in danta, they really found the waste pill and believed Qin Lang''s words one by one.


    This made the Shen family tremble all over, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Well, the abandoned Dan was found in the Shen family''s Dan shop. I''ll report it to the Dan tower of Dan Qingcheng. According to the regulations, your Shen family''s Dan shop will be closed for a period of time. Wait until the results come out." Qin Lang gave the order directly.


    "My Shen family''s pill has never sold waste pills." The old man of the Shen family said with a gloomy face. He looked at a deputy shopkeeper with flashing eyes and called, "Zhao Dong, did you deliberately put the waste Pill on the counter?"


    Zhao Dong immediately came and straightened up and said, "manager Shen, you can''t talk nonsense. Although I''m not a Shen family, I''ve been here for hundreds of years. I''ve worked hard for hundreds of years. How can you Shen family push the black pot on Zhao Dong?"


    Zhao Dong is also an immortal alchemist. He is a person with a different surname. He sells pills in the Chinese pill shop on weekdays.


    "Well, don''t argue with the Shen family. Close the Dan shop first." Qin langdao.


    After that, those admirers of the Shen family will force the Shen family''s Dan shop to make the old Shen family look blue. They can only let Qin Lang order to block the Shen family''s Dan shop.


    He is only a semi emperor, and Qin Lang is a divine emperor. Moreover, Qin Lang represents the danta, and he can''t attack. Even if the emperor in the danta gives him justice to the Shen family, it will drop the reputation of the Shen family. No matter which result, it will be a serious blow to the Shen family.


    "Who are you? This place has been blocked. Dare to break in without permission!" At this moment, there was a riot outside Danpu, and Mu''s family roared.


    "Get out of here." A breath of the emperor came out. Those admirers were only half emperors. In the blink of an eye, they were directly kicked out of the gate by the divine emperor. The two figures immediately stepped into Shen''s Dan shop and stared at Qin Lang.


    "Who are you, dare to be presumptuous in front of me?" Qin Lang narrowed his eyes and inquired about the two people who suddenly broke in. They looked young, but each of them was extraordinary. One of them was no older than him. He was the divine emperor, and one had a deep breath like the sea.


    It was Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang who suddenly broke in. On Dan street, they heard the noise and found that it came from Shen''s Dan shop. Yan Wushuang broke in directly.


    At the moment, Yan Wushuang glanced at the Dan shop, ignored Qin Lang, fixed on the old man of the Shen family, and said happily, "Uncle Shen!"


    "Are you?" The old man looked at Yan Wushuang and inquired about a young emperor. Suddenly he was surprised and said, "it''s you. You''ve become the emperor. How can you suddenly come to danqingcheng."


    "Yes, something big happened to the family, so they came to Danqing city." Yan Wushuang''s eyes were dim.


    "Well, well, I want to tell the old man and your grandfather that you have become the emperor. They will be very happy." The old man said with great joy: "you followed me back then. In the blink of an eye, you have become the emperor, and your strength is above me."


    Yan Wushuang once lived in Danqing city for several years when he was young. It was the old man who took care of him.


    Yan Wushuang''s father and mother left when they came to Danqing City, and never appeared again.


    "Answer me, who are you?" At the moment, Qin Lang was unhappy to see Yan matchless ignoring him.


    "What happened to Uncle Shen?" Yan Wushuang asked suspiciously, and then the old man told Yan Wushuang the whole story, making Yan Wushuang look at Qin Lang: "you said my Shen family Dan shop would sell waste Dan?"


    "The evidence is conclusive. Do I need to say more?" The young emperor is definitely younger than him. Qin Lang dare not underestimate it.


    "What evidence is conclusive? It''s just your family''s words. The purpose is to frame my Shen family." Yan Wushuang doesn''t give Qin Lang face at all.


    "How dare you question my authority?" Qin langdao.


    "Zhao Dong, did you frame my Shen family?" Yan Wushuang yelled at Zhao Dong again, making Zhao Dong pale. Holding the emperor''s authority, he said directly, "no, you Shen family slander me so much. It''s not human."


    "Zhao Dong, the Shen family slanders you. Come to my home and give you a first-class guest position." At the moment, beside Qin Lang, a strange young man invited Zhao Dong with a strange smile on his mouth. This is only the first step to bring down the Shen family.


    "Hum, I don''t want to stay in the Shen family for a long time. I promise you to Mu young master and I''ll go to Mu family." Zhao Dong said angrily and went directly to Mu''s team.


    "Wait, let me know if you have framed me." At the moment, Sun Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at Zhao Dong. He knew that if the matter was not solved properly, it would definitely be a major blow to the Shen family.


    This sentence made Zhao Dong''s body stagnate, then looked contemptuously at Sun Yi and walked directly over.

 Chapter 916

    The majesty of the emperor suddenly fell on Zhao Dong, and an invisible force appeared in the Danpu.


    "Hum, I Zhao Dong didn''t do it. Why should I let you explore?" Zhao Dong was tough. Supported by Qin Lang, he was not afraid of the sudden emergence of Yan Wushuang. He looked at Yan Wushuang with a little contempt.


    "Childe Qin Lang, since we have found out that the Shen family sells fake pills, should we go back to the Dan tower and report it to master Wu first?" The evil man suggested.


    "Yes, it''s up to master Wu to make a decision." A divine emperor appeared, and Qin Lang didn''t want to stay any longer. Anyway, the purpose of this trip has been achieved, and dragging on will only change.


    After that, he raised his feet and left Shen''s Dan shop.


    "Wait, let me search this Zhao Dong first, and then it''s not too late to leave." Seeing that they were leaving, Sun Yi directly opened his mouth and drank them.


    "Huh?" Qin Lang stopped, looked at Sun Yi, and said indifferently, "a god warrior dares to yell in front of me. Is he looking for death?"


    "It doesn''t take long to search Zhao Dong. Why are you in a hurry to leave." Sun Yi confronts coldly.


    "I want you to talk more when I do things. You should palm your mouth."


    Suddenly, Qin Lang waved a terrible palm print to teach Sun Yi a lesson. Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated, didn''t retreat but entered, clenched into a fist, and blasted past with terrible strength. For a long time, there was a violent wind in the whole Dan shop, overturning countless counters, but Sun Yi didn''t step back.


    "Young master''s friend." The old man''s eyes are so strong that he can shake the emperor''s strong without losing the wind. Is this the strength that a God King should have?


    "Damn you!" Qin Lang was also angry. His palm didn''t kill a strong God King.


    Suddenly, he turned into a strong wind and waved to solve Sun Yi. The terrible emperor''s pressure turned into a surging force.


    "War!" Sun Yi was not afraid of this pressure. His fists directly burst out, containing terrible power. Once he stepped on his body, he directly met the palm. The golden light broke the palm strongly. The terrible wind from his fist tore the whole pill shop. Countless pill bottles fell to the ground, and pills with strong pill fragrance rolled to the ground.


    "Boom!" Qin Lang''s body retreated under this punch.


    "Zhao Dong, come here." After Qin Lang, who retreated from the shenhuang realm with one punch, Sun Yi directly turned into a strong wind, grabbed Zhao Dong in his hand and returned to Yan Wushuang.


    If Sun Yi didn''t break through the nine stars and the realm, he couldn''t deal with Qin Lang at all, and he had the strength to shake the early days of emperor Cheng. Qin Lang in the early days of emperor Cheng couldn''t stop the powerful Sun Yi at all.


    "What a powerful man." Qin Lang found that he couldn''t take advantage of it. His arm was sore. What made him look ugly was that Zhao Dong was forcibly taken away by him.


    "You are so presumptuous." Qin Lang will fight again and reject his face.


    "You dare to try." Yan Wushuang stepped out with one step, and the cold in his eyes surged. The terrible momentum made him collide with Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang was afraid of the war. He was from danta. He was not weak in alchemy, but his combat effectiveness was inferior to that of the general divine emperor. He felt that Yan Wushuang was definitely better than him, and said coldly, "I''d like to see what you can explore."


    "What should Sun Yi do with the rest?" Yan Wushuang asked.


    "Just leave it to me." Sun Yi nodded.


    "Unparalleled, is your friend really good?" The old man was not sure whether it was a small thing to destroy the medicine shop. If the reputation of the Shen family was destroyed, it would be a big thing. Yan Wushuang smiled and said, "Uncle Shen, don''t worry. I believe him."


    At the moment, carrying the frightened Zhao Dong, he found that he had no strength to resist in front of him. He was frightened and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You look into my eyes." Sun Yi''s eyes became extremely dark for a moment. The virtual shadow of the prison killing door hovered in his eyes. The killing force of death poured into Zhao Dong''s sea of knowledge. He only felt that he was in hell.


    It was black all around, and the power of death accompanied him. A killing wind passed by him, as if he would die miserably at any time.


    "The old man depends on you. Let him tell the truth." Sun Yi asks Jin Shu to search for him.


    He used the power of killing Tao to create an illusory terrorist hell, which made Zhao Dong completely afraid, and then let Jin Shu, an old man, find out the truth for him.


    Jin Shu''s strength was not boasted. He turned into a golden light and invaded Zhao Dong''s knowledge of the sea. A secret method that was more terrible than soul searching was displayed, which made Zhao Dong paralyzed to the ground and directly told the original Committee of the matter.


    "The Mu family bought me off and asked me to mix some waste pills into the Chengdan. They promised to give me the broken Huangdan as long as they brought down the Shen family. All this is what the Mu family told me to do. If you want to blame the Shen family for not giving the broken Huangdan."


    Hearing the speech, the martial artists who watched the play opened their mouths one by one. It turned out that they were all masterpieces of the Mu family, but the Shen family was just a victim, and their attitude towards the Shen family has been alleviated a lot.


    "Asshole, you''re framing my family." The evil young man was furious and denounced the way.


    Qin Lang''s face was also very ugly. The warrior in the divine Kingdom didn''t know what means he used to make Zhao Dong reveal the facts. He stared at Sun Yi with cold eyes and wanted to kill him on the spot.


    "Young master Qin, you have heard that the Mu family ordered Zhao Dong to frame up my Shen family. I don''t need to tell you what to do." The old man of the Shen family said coldly. He was surprised at Sun Yi''s eyes. He was so powerful that Zhao Dong told the truth and saved the reputation of the Shen family for him.


    "What happened." At this time, Zhao Dong regained his mind with the removal of Sun Yi''s killing way. Seeing the faces of Qin Lang and the evil young man, he immediately understood what he said he shouldn''t say. He quickly explained: "childe Qin Lang, I was fascinated by this man''s fantasy just now. It was all made by him."


    "Really? Haven''t you done it? " Sun Yi said coldly, which frightened Zhao Dong.


    "Do you believe Zhao Dong''s words or my Shen family''s words, childe Qin?" The old man of the Shen family is also an old fox. He put pressure on Qin Lang, making Qin Lang''s face blue and red. He said angrily: "good Zhao Dong, you make up a lot. What you do not only frames the Shen family, but also involves Mu family. Come with me, you must be punished."


    Qin Lang had a deep mind and put all his sins on Zhao Dong, so as to wash away the Shen family and Mu family.


    "Take your time. I won''t send the Shen family away." Said the elder of the Shen family.


    "It was Qin Lang who misunderstood the Shen family and made a mistake." Qin Lang didn''t look back, but the Mu family took Zhao Dong away from here like a dead dog. It can be imagined that facing Zhao Dong must be the end of death. Qin Lang can''t let him live.


    You can''t live without doing your own sins.

 Chapter 917

    "If you want to buy Dan, please go to other branches of Shen''s family. We''ll close the shop today." The elder Shen family said to the crowd outside.


    Suddenly, those people left here one by one. They were not fools. They knew it was Mu''s trick and had plans in mind. They soon left here one by one, and the door of Shen''s Dan shop was closed. Some Shen''s family were cleaning up the mess.


    "Thank you, my friend, or my Shen family''s reputation will be ruined." The old Shen family bowed slightly to show his gratitude.


    "Don''t thank me. I think the Shen family can recover their reputation even if I don''t do it." Sun Yi waved and smiled.


    Now Yan Wushuang spoke and said, "Uncle Shen, this is not the place to talk. Take me back to Shen''s house first."


    "Well, indeed, I''ll go back to the Shen family and report to the old master first."


    The elder Shen family immediately took Sun Yi back to the Shen family''s land from the backyard of Danpu.


    The Shen family is located behind Danqing City, with a row of magnificent buildings, and the smell of danxiang in the buildings condenses into terrible clouds over the buildings.


    It deserves to be one of the five people in Danqing city. The Shen family is really terrible. This row of buildings is only the tip of the iceberg exposed by the Shen family in front of everyone.


    Before arriving at the residence, the old Shen family took Yan Wushuang and Sun Yi in and went all the way to the back of the residence. They asked them to wait temporarily in a luxurious hall to inform the emperor of the family.


    "Brother sun, sit down." Yan Wushuang smiled and invited Sun Yi to sit on a chair with carved dragons and painted Phoenix. This is also Yan Wushuang''s home.


    Before long, an old man with half white hair and the Shen family came to the hall. At a glance, he saw Yan Wushuang and said with great joy: "you''re back. How''s the old man of the Yan family? I haven''t drunk with him for a long time. This time, I specially brewed several jars of good wine with the water in danquan, waiting for him to come to my Shen family."


    This man is one of the Shen family''s two shenhuangs and Yan Wushuang''s grandfather. In those years, Yan''s ancestor took Yan Wushuang''s father to Danqing city to buy Dan. He met his mother. They fell in love at first sight and formed a family with the consent of the two shenhuangs.


    I heard that Yan Wushuang became the divine emperor. I came to see Yan Wushuang in a hurry. I was even more delighted to see him. I swept away the haze of the Shen family because several people worked together.


    Hearing the speech, Yan Wushuang looked gloomy and whispered, "my grandfather, he has fallen. This time I fled to Danqing city."


    "How could the old man fall? There was no war between the imperial dynasties in the Chiyu mountains." Shen shenhuang looked unbelievable. He had a good relationship with the old guy of the Yan family. When he heard the end of his fall, his heart was full of shock and disbelief.


    "It''s true. My grandfather fell to save me." Yan Wushuang nodded bitterly: "there was unrest in the imperial dynasty. The great prince ascended the throne, and the old emperor had long been controlled by the great prince with the way of soul and launched a bloody war. Under the threat of the two emperors, the old ancestor and several other big families fought hard and fell."


    Yan Wushuang briefly told Shen shenhuang about it.


    Shen shenhuang''s face also felt sorry. He didn''t expect such a great turmoil in the Huoming Dynasty during this period. Fortunately, his excellent grandson was not poisoned, which made him happy. He comforted Yan Wushuang: "Wushuang, the old guy did the right thing. He trusted his hope in your hand. When you are strong, go to kill the big prince and avenge the old guy."


    "I will kill him." Yan Wushuang''s eyes shone with hatred, and his fists crunched.


    Yan will eventually return to his nest. When he returns to his nest, the prince will die.


    At this time, Shen shenhuang looked at Sun Yi and said with a smile, "this little brother heard that you fought Qin Lang in my Shen family Dan shop and then helped my Shen family clean up their reputation. I thank you on behalf of the Shen family. I don''t know your name."


    This man and Yan Wushuang are good friends. Being able to fight the God King and the God Emperor shows that he is extraordinary. He has not put Sun Yat-sen on the younger generation, but his peers. This kind of genius can treat each other friendly, and few forces are willing to make enemies with him.


    "Sun Yi." Sun Yi replied.


    "Sun Yi is also the general of my Yan Family and my best friend." Yan Wushuang said at the moment.


    This made Shen shenhuang laugh. He came to Sun Yi and patted his shoulder: "in that case, it''s a family."


    Then he said to the nearby Shen Bo, "tell me to go down. Tonight, I''ll have a big dinner for unparalleled and sun Xiaoyou."


    Uncle Shen retired immediately after receiving the order.


    At this time, the attendants of the Shen family brought up three cups of tea with Dan fragrance. The three sat in the hall drinking tea.


    Yan Wushuang wondered at the moment and said to Shen shenhuang, "Grandpa, what happened to the Shen family? Why do people who admire the Shen family and people from danta want to deal with the Shen family?"


    Shen shenhuang said with a wry smile, "it''s not for the danquan competition in January. The people of the danta invited talents from that place to help the Mu family defeat my Shen family, so as to seize the control of danquan in a hundred years, and the Mu family also wants to take advantage of this to bring down my Shen family."


    "What is danquan?" Sun Yi is also curious.


    "Danquan is a magical place in Danqing city. It is said by the strong man of danta that it is an ancestor of danta in a very long time. It is a powerful existence that fell into the Danqing city. It seems that the strong man is not a human race, but the elixir becomes essence. It is likely to be the existence of the Taoist empire before his life. After he died, he buried his bones here, and the medicine drips down the mountain spring into a danquan." Shen shenhuang didn''t hide from Sun Yi and said directly.


    "There is such a thing. The pill can also become essence and become a strong Taoist emperor." Sun Yi''s eyes twinkled.


    "Yes, it''s strange that the mountain can still absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, and there is life in it. According to the people of danta, it''s the strong person in the Taoist Empire who still retains a trace of intelligence. The body is absorbing vitality, and may recover completely in a certain year and return to danta, Therefore, the strong of danta arranged a large array on that mountain in order not to let the terrible emperor''s realm strong see the clue, and danquan can be used by us. "


    There is a danta in Danqing city. There are terrorist forces that communicate with the danta headquarters. As long as there are abnormalities here, I''m afraid a terrible empire will come here in a moment.


    The Shen family is also a long-standing family in Danqing city. They only know these secrets. Others don''t know the origin of danquan. The Shen emperor also believes in Yan''s unparalleled vision and tells Sun Yi this secret.


    "The strong in the realm of emperor Tao still have a trace of intelligence. It''s terrible. They can also give birth to this treasure." Sun Yi''s eyes are sharp.


    What kind of strong person is the strong person in the state of Tao emperor? In which state in the state of God Emperor, if you can take Tao as the name, you must be a terrible strong person who touches a trace of Avenue. The strength of such strong people must destroy the sky and destroy the earth. This danta also takes great pains for the strong person in the state of Tao emperor.

 Chapter 918

    "Then Qin Lang is the people of danta to help Mu family and compete for the first alchemist."


    Yan Wushuang asked and asked Shen shenhuang to nod. Qin Lang was indeed a talented alchemy master invited back by the Mu family.


    "Yes, there is no limit on Cultivation in danquan competition. Anyone can compete as long as he is only 100 years old. My Shen family has won the first place for 500 consecutive years. Many families are jealous of this danquan and want to suppress my Shen family completely."


    Shen shenhuang smiled helplessly. How can they compare with the genius of that place? Qin Lang is not only the shenhuang, but also an alchemy master who can refine the middle and third grade elixir. Although there is a leader of his Shen family who is proud of the whole Danqing City, he can only manage to refine the middle and third grade elixir, which can''t be compared with Qin Lang.


    Immortal level pills are divided into nine grades, the lower grade, the middle grade and the upper grade, which respectively correspond to the three realms of God King, God Emperor and God Emperor.


    "Can each family invite foreign aid?" Yan Wushuang.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You can invite foreign aid. My Shen family''s generation can barely refine the middle and third grade elixir under your cousin Shen Xue, and others will be inferior. This time, the danquan competition for my Shen family will certainly not be the first, and the Mu family can''t sell danquan water to my Shen family."


    Danquan is a powerful person in the imperial realm. The water in danquan is wonderful. Adding alchemy can improve the condensation rate. What''s more, alchemy with danquan water can also improve the quality of pills by 10%. It is precisely because the wealth of the Shen family is almost the strongest family in the whole Danqing City.


    But the spring water of danquan is not endless every hundred years. The Shen family controls 70% of them every year, and the remaining 30% is sold to other families, which has long made many families jealous and hope to pull the Shen family down in the competition for danquan.


    "What are the rules of alchemy?" Sun Yi is speaking now.


    Shen shenhuang looked at Sun Yi in surprise and explained, "as long as every family is not more than a hundred years old, they can go on stage to refine pills. This alchemy is not carried out by one person, but by two people in a team, which helps to refine pills. That is to say, one person controls fire and one person condenses pills, and the final ranking is determined by the quality of pills."


    Shen Xue, the most outstanding genius of the Shen family, is a semi emperor. He once refined the four immortal elixirs. However, the younger generation is not competitive and can''t refine the middle four elixirs. He can''t cooperate with Shen Xue to refine the elixirs at all, which makes Shen shenhuang''s hair white, which is related to the future development of his Shen family.


    "Ha ha, Grandpa, brother sun is also a master of alchemy." Yan Wushuang smiled at the moment.


    "Oh? I don''t know what elixir Xiaoyou refined? " Shen shenhuang questioned.


    "I don''t know how many pills hengming pill is. The highest quality pill refined by me is hengming pill." Sun Yi nodded.


    "Hengming pill is the third immortal pill, but it is much more difficult to refine than the fourth immortal pill. Even if I refine it, there is only 50% success rate." Shen shenhuang looked at Sun Yi in surprise. He was a master who could refine five pills. In front of him, he was young and could refine hengming pill. He shook his head slightly.


    Seeing that Shen shenhuang didn''t believe it, he smiled and read it in his heart. He suspended a constant life pill refined at that time in his hand, stunned Shen shenhuang''s eyes, carefully put the constant life pill in his hand and looked at it: "it''s really a constant life pill, and the drug power is well integrated. It''s really refined by Xiaoyou?"


    He has a strange face.


    "Grandpa, brother sun won''t deceive you with this." Yan Wushuang smiled. He understood that Sun Yi wanted to help the Shen family: "let brother sun cooperate with cousin Shen Xue to participate in this danquan competition."


    "Well, since you can refine the pill of eternal life, with Shen Xue, the girl is likely to refine the four immortal pills in the competition." Shen shenhuang believes in Sun Yi. There is no one to send him to the Shen family this time. If Qin Lang doesn''t intervene, there is no pressure to choose one of the dwarfs to cooperate with Shen Xue, but now he can''t, so he can only choose to believe.


    "Hehe, I''m also curious about danquan. I don''t know if I can take it down and have a look." Sun Yi nodded slightly. He also had selfishness. The danquan water was so wonderful that he also wanted to ask for some. He took advantage of this opportunity to get some danquan water.


    "Ha ha, this is a small thing. Tomorrow I''ll take my little friend to Danqing mountain to see the danquan." Shen shenhuang readily promised that the Dan spring was a fatal temptation for alchemists.


    Night fell quickly. The night in Danqing city was very beautiful.


    This time, due to the arrival of Yan unparalleled, a young emperor and powerful man alerted the whole Shen family, and many Shen families came to this reception party one after another.


    "That''s my unparalleled cousin. Sure enough, he''s dignified. He''s a God before he''s 100 years old. If only he could see me."


    "How can unparalleled cousin like you? The man next to him is also good. I heard that he let Qin Lang suffer a loss that day."


    Many female disciples of the Shen family expressed admiration. They looked at Sun Yi and Yan unparalleled one by one, while many male disciples were jealous.


    This banquet was held in the Huxin Pavilion of the Shen family. None of the people on the table was a big man of the Shen family.


    The banquet went on very happily. Sun Yi and Yan are the protagonists of the banquet.


    When the banquet was over, a woman in a simple long dress came here. She didn''t wear powder and didn''t look like a country or a city, but she gave people a fresh feeling. She was Shen Xue, the alchemy genius of the Shen family, and the woman Sun Yi wanted to cooperate with.


    "Lao Zu, unparalleled cousin, grandson." Shen Xue leaned slightly and said with a smile.


    "Shen Xue, this grandson is the alchemist you want to cooperate with this time. In a few days, you two will get familiar with each other and strive to win the first place for my Shen family in the danquan competition. I hope it''s all in your hands." Shen shenhuang said slowly.


    "Hello, Mr. Sun." Shen Xue stretched out her white and tender hand, a very tender woman, but she had to bear such a heavy burden.


    "Just call me Sun Yi." Sun Yi stretched out his hand and nodded.


    "Last time I saw you, I was a little girl with a runny nose behind me. In the blink of an eye, I grew into a big girl." Yan Wushuang got up and rubbed Shen Xue''s head, making Shen Xue complain: "brother Wushuang, I''m not a little girl anymore."


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s time to get married when you grow up. What do you think of brother sun?" Yan Wushuang laughed.


    Let Sun Yi roll his eyes at him, which pot doesn''t open and which pot to mention. This is a mess of mandarin duck spectrum.


    "Peerless cousin is talking nonsense." Shen Xue lowers her head and stealthily glances at Sun Yi. There is no strange handsome face, but there is another strong man''s breath.


    Shen shenhuang is also laughing. He also hopes that they can make some sparks. His Shen family also wants to absorb talents.


    A little farce unfolded in the Lake Pavilion.


    After the banquet, he talked about the danquan competition in the Huxin Pavilion and explained the key points of the competition.

 Chapter 919

    "Aren''t you going to danquan? Now I''ll take you. " Shen shenhuang smiled and sighed in his heart. They also knew a lot of strange deeds of Sun Yi in this night''s conversation.


    What a powerful heart of martial arts should he have to rise from a small world and then grow step by step in the big world. He has an expectation in his heart. Where can he grow?


    Seeing this, Sun Yi smiled and nodded, followed Shen shenhuang all the way, flashing at an extremely fast speed. After about a column of incense, they came to the place where danquan was located.


    Danquan is located in Danqing mountain, a huge mountain forest spreading for hundreds of miles. The origin of Danqing city is also because of this mountain. There was no Danqing city or Danqing mountain millions of years ago. This mountain suddenly came here millions of years ago, gradually attracting martial artists and forming today''s Danqing city.


    The vitality of Danqing mountain is extremely strong, and the magnificent vitality washes the Danqing mountain like a rain curtain. The mountain is lush, with countless miraculous herbs, plants and trees. It is full of vitality. This is because the atmosphere released by the powerful person who transformed the Tao makes it a holy land for cultivation.


    There are also many martial artists practicing cross legged in the mountains and forests. The smell of terror is one after another.


    However, no one dares to make trouble here. Cultivation is OK, but it is not allowed to make trouble here.


    Follow queen Shen Shen to a mountain stream, where there are drops of vigorous mountain springs, forming a small spring pit with a square foot. Inside is danquan. There is a power in the water, which is as bright as stars. The spring water is emitting white fog.


    However, there are not many springs in it, only the bottom of the spring is covered with water.


    "Here is danquan, and inside is spring water." Shen shenhuang pointed to the waterway in the danquan spring.


    Sun Yi nodded, and a force swept away. A few drops of Dan spring water appeared on his fingers and tasted it in his mouth. A force of life poured into his body. The spring water is worthy of being transformed by the strong of the Taoist empire. It is really terrible, and it is in line with the power of the avenue of life and Dan Road.


    "The life breath of this spring is so strong." Sun Yi exclaimed.


    Shen shenhuang saw Sun Yi''s interest and said with a smile, "I still have a lot of stock in Shen''s family. I can give you some if you need it."


    Originally, there were many springs in the spring. Since Qin Lang came, the Shen family took out all the springs and hoarded them. They didn''t leave any for the Mu family.


    "Then thank God Shen first." Sun Yi nodded slightly. He also refined pills. He had some danquan water, which played a great role in his alchemy.


    At the moment, Sun Yi looks at the whole Danqing mountain. The vitality here is too strong. It''s terrible that a strong man in the Taoist empire can make this holy land. I''m afraid it''s enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "This Danqing mountain is extraordinary." Jin Shu also looked at the Danqing mountain in Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge.


    "What do you say?" Sun Yi asked.


    "This Danqing mountain is a terrible magic weapon. The whole mountain is engraved with a terrible array. The quality is close to the half respect level. It belongs to the peak level of the Taoist emperor. Even if the Taoist emperor comes here and wants to break the mountain, it is difficult to break the mountain. The Taoist emperor also has a deep involvement in the array." Jin Shu exclaimed.


    "The magic weapon close to the half statue carved the whole mountain into a terrorist array." Sun Yi was surprised and then asked, "which level does the Taoist emperor belong to in the divine emperor?"


    "The divine emperor is also divided into three realms: the great emperor realm, the holy emperor realm, and then the Dao emperor realm." The Golden Book slowly said, "the strong people in the Taoist realm have stood at the peak of the whole nine day world. If half the strong people are not born, they will be respected. The Taoist emperor, the Taoist emperor, is very close to the power of a road, and it is difficult for the easy half to kill them."


    The emperor''s territory is three steps. The strength of the strong Taoist emperor is extremely terrible and almost follows the law. This Taoist emperor unexpectedly fell here. I don''t know what kind of strong person can make a strong Taoist emperor fall to such a point. I''m afraid it''s half respect.


    "Boom!" Just when Sun Yi lost his mind, there was a cave not far from danquan, and a terrible light appeared. A strong man of shenhuang level was thrown out and hit the mountain wall. He looked at Qin Lang who came to Shen''s Dan shop that day.


    I saw him angrily scolding and leaving here without anger.


    "There''s something mysterious in that cave." Sun Yi asked Shen shenhuang.


    "There is treasure in the cave. It is said that the strong emperor left it. However, it is difficult to seize it. Many people will not gain anything if they go in. My ancestors of the Shen family also went in and got an emperor level Dan Ding, which made my Shen family one of the five people in Danqing city." Shen shenhuang said.


    Speaking of the rise of the Shen family is also legendary. The ancestor of the Shen family was just a semi imperial strongman with mediocre qualifications. He came to Danqing city and entered the cave 200000 years ago. After coming out, the martial arts realm made sudden progress all the way. He founded the Shen family and became famous in Danqing city.


    Some people say that the ancestors of the Shen family must have got the anti heaven treasure there. Only by washing the marrow and cutting the tendons can they become the emperor.


    However, the ancestor of the Shen family''s qualification is too general. He failed to break through the realm of respecting the emperor in his life. He has been sitting in the Shen family for tens of thousands of years.


    "Little friend, do you want to explore treasure in the cave?" Shen shenhuang said with a smile.


    This cave does not restrict the entry of martial artists. In fact, many martial artists will go in and look for treasure. Of course, ten out of ten are thrown out like Qin Lang, and many people in danta have come here to explore treasure, and some have got treasures, pills and magic tools.


    "Yes, I want to see what''s hidden in the hole." Sun Yifeng''s sharp eyes focused on the cave.


    "Just go, little friend. I''m waiting for you here." Shen shenhuang said.


    During the conversation, a few more martial artists did not believe in evil and stepped into the cave. However, before a breath, those martial artists were directly blasted out of the cave.


    Without hesitation, Sun Yi flickered into the cave. It would not be Sun Yi''s character to come here without a good experience.


    Just after Sun Yat-sen entered the cave, silk threads appeared in the cave one by one. It was the power of the array, forming a white light that was extremely dazzling and could not be looked directly at by even the powerful emperor. A terrible repulsive force pushed Sun Yi.


    "No wonder those people were thrown out as soon as they entered the hole." Sun Yi''s terrible power made his feet stare at the same place. The terrible power could not shake him. He narrowed his eyes slightly and slowly adapted to the terrible light.


    After adapting, he opened his eyes a little and scanned the cave.


    What appeared in front of Sun Yi was a huge cave dozens of feet in size. The cave was very wet and covered with a lot of moss. There was a shining passage in front of him. He could not see the end. He could feel that there were terrible forces roaring. If he wanted to move forward, he had to conquer those terrible forces,

 Chapter 920

    "Boom!" As Sun Yi stepped out, Yuan patterns appeared in the light channel, interwoven into a terrible force, and directly blasted Sun Yi out of the cave.


    "What a powerful force!" Sun Yi stamped heavily on the soles of his feet. The earth trembled and the surging momentum broke out. This is the power of the array. There are countless array power engraved in the cave. If you want to step forward, you can either trample directly with your own strength or crack the array step by step.


    This force lasted for ten breaths before it gradually weakened. The yuan pattern silk threads faded down, and the light disappeared ten meters in front of Sun Yi, indicating that Sun Yi had withstood the power of the ten meter array.


    "Array power, the array carved by the strong emperor is only the simplest power array, which does not hurt the lives of the martial arts who step into the cave." The Golden Book looked at all this.


    What is an array is the power of rules. The world law of martial arts will appear in front of the martial arts with Yuan patterns and urge these forces with the martial arts'' own power. The array law is an array carved by the martial arts with the power of Yuan patterns between heaven and earth. It does not need human manipulation. Urging these arrays with the power of heaven and earth is actually the martial arts'' perception of the law.


    Many powerful forces will carve terrible arrays in the sect gate. With the help of the endless power of heaven and earth, they use dense yuan patterns near the sect gate. It''s OK not to urge. Once urged, even the strong in the divine Empire dare not step easily.


    For example, a sword light, a divine emperor and thousands of Yuan patterns are not of the same grade at all.


    A truly powerful person can generate endless Yuan Wen power at one thought and form a terrible array power. The strong emperor also took great pains to carve this power array.


    "But I''m not proficient in arrays." Sun Yi frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. According to my tips, you can use the power of Yuan Wen to crack these arrays step by step and move forward step by step." The Golden Book instructed Sun Yi.


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded. At the peak of the Golden Book, the fighting power is respected. Now the fighting power is not there, but the understanding of Yuan Wen is that the strong emperor is not at the same level as the Golden Book.


    "Bombard the Yuan Wen on the side with Yuan Wen''s strength." With the command of the Golden Book, the yuan patterns in Sun Yi''s palm emerged and gathered together to slowly crack the yuan patterns around him like solving a puzzle. He didn''t need to deal with all the forces in the hole, just open a channel that could allow him to pass through.


    These yuan patterns take the will of the Taoist emperor. Sun Yi''s realm is in the upper divine king realm, and the law power used is only in the power of the half emperor. According to the power of Sun Yi''s realm, which is only at the peak of the half emperor, these yuan patterns can be solved by Sun Yi step by step.


    If a divine emperor can crack it here, these yuan patterns will erupt the terrorist power of the Taoist emperor.


    At this time, Sun Yat Sen walked out step by step, and each palm waved a bright Yuan Wen power to open the way for him. Those glittering silk threads were cracked little by little. There was a Golden Book reminding him that Sun Yi often found the weakest place of these arrays, and what strength should be used to crack them slowly.


    However, this is also based on Sun Yi''s strength. Even if other semi imperial strongmen have the guidance of the Golden Book, they can''t crack these yuan patterns without corresponding strength.


    At the moment, Sun Yi has gone very deep. The channel is too long. Even he is very pale. It takes too much effort to crack the yuan pattern.


    But what makes sun Yixin happy is that with the crack, he has a deeper understanding of the power of Yuan Wen. Even if there are no other treasures in the cave, it is worth the harvest. Immediately, he continued to squeeze himself, forcing himself to break through the limit and crack forward.


    In his eyes, the cave has become a channel with Yuan patterns all over it. He uses his power to crack it a little bit and goes deep slowly.


    At the back, Jin Shu reminded less and less, and let Sun Yi crack it slowly. Although the speed was much slower, this harvest was greater.


    In front of a Yuan Wen, Sun Yi thought deeply and didn''t start, and finally wielded the power of Yuan Wen.


    "Boom!" Countless yuan patterns were lit up in an instant. The terrorist force that attacked the moving stars directly ate back at Sun Yi and let Sun Yi shout bad. His body retreated backward and bit his teeth. The power of refining his body bloomed and stopped his steps.


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous. A little wrong solution has such a terrible chain reaction." Sun Yi''s back was full of sweat. The emperor''s strongman set a trap on the yuan pattern, and he nearly bumped into other yuan patterns. Fortunately, he stopped.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting." Sun Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth and continued to solve the Yuan Wen. It was like a puzzle game, which attracted Sun Yat Sen to move forward step by step. Fortunately, he had a strong understanding. He often reminded him to move forward step by step in the Golden Book, but often there was a terrible force against him.


    At the moment, Sun Yi has been in the cave for five days, but he hasn''t come out yet. The roar and vibration of the mountain makes people jump with fear, "it''s so powerful. With the power of my God Emperor, I was only thrown out after staying in it for three days." Shen shenhuang murmured.


    Many martial artists gathered here to watch. The cave has rules. Only one person can enter each time. They don''t know what happened in the cave.


    In the cave, Sun Yi is still cracking the yuan pattern. The strong emperor set up such a channel, not to kill, but to temper. Only those who understand the terror of the yuan pattern can step forward step by step. This array is the greatest gain for the martial arts.


    Sun Yi is cracking it step by step. The yuan pattern at the peak level of the semi emperor can still be cracked for him. He has been immersed in cracking the yuan pattern.


    "Yuan Wen is really powerful. In fact, understanding Yuan Wen is not a direct understanding of the law, but it can make the martial arts understand the power of the law and the rules of heaven and earth. The Taoist emperor''s great insight and strength are too powerful."


    Sun Yi stopped. He had reached the end of the passage. There was no road ahead, only a stone wall.


    It took him seven days to finish this road.


    "How does this stone wall open?" Sun Yat Sen stood in front of the stone wall and dared not start at random.


    "It''s not simple. Just bombard it with your fist and the door will open naturally." The Golden Book despised.


    "That''s it?" Sun Yi was a little unbelievable, but he still waved his fist.


    The fist blew over. Yuan Wen and his physical strength made Sun Yi''s strength terrible to the extreme. He directly blew on the stone wall. At that time, the stone wall gushed out a terrible light and lit up, as if the power had reached a critical point, and the stone wall automatically opened in the roar.


    This is the general science of Sun Yi''s previous life. There is a program setting, which is formed by the power of Yuan Wen in this world.

 Chapter 921

    Sun Yi then raised her feet and walked in. What came into view was a pill, which was suspended in the air with white light.


    This pill is the size of a dragon''s eye. It is white all over. There are seven orifices on it. Moreover, this pill also has a heartbeat, as if it were the beating of the heart. Sun Yi''s blood was seduced by this beating and hurriedly pressed his blood.


    He felt that if he beat with the pill, his blood would explode and die. It seemed that there was still wisdom in the pill.


    "Qiqiao Danxin should be the Qiqiao Linglong pill refined by danzun in the famine period. It not only opened the wisdom, but also built into the realm of the Taoist emperor. Unfortunately, it was beaten back to its original form." The Golden Book recognized the identity of the pill at a glance and gave a faint sigh.


    "Dan Zun?"


    "Yes, Dan Zun is a very beautiful master in the famine period. Her combat effectiveness is not very strong, but her alchemy is unmatched. She can refine master level pills that have an effect on the master''s martial arts. More importantly, Dan Zun is also the partner of the master of prison. She envies the master."


    "The quality of this seven tricks and exquisite pill is absolutely at the master level and contains the power of life. Moreover, having this pill is equivalent to one more life and can withstand the master''s attack. Unfortunately, the master of the protoss assassinated Dan Zun in the flood and famine period, and his temperament to kill the prison has greatly changed."


    The Golden Book laments that it is no wonder that it can build the Taoist empire with a pill. The starting point of this pill is too high. The master level quality can open the wisdom and understand the avenue of life, so as to produce a miraculous treasure like danquan.


    It''s just a pity that the Taoist emperor, who has completed the pill, has fallen to this point.


    Sun Yi also lamented that the world of martial arts is too cruel. Even strong people like the Taoist emperor are in danger of falling. He also warned himself that be careful on the road of martial arts, otherwise there will be no residue left.


    "I respect you as a strong Taoist emperor. I won''t move your heart." Sun Yi bowed slightly to show her respect.


    Then Sun Yi turned and was about to leave here. Although this heart was precious, he didn''t want to covet it. The array in the cave had benefited him a lot. It was enough.


    However, with Sun Yi''s words of leaving and respect, there was a change in the cave, and the bright Yuan Wen power was lit up at this moment.


    At the moment, there was a little tripod the size of a thumb under Danxin. There was a strong life force in the tripod. Sun Yi saw that there was a liquid brighter than the stars in the tripod, which contained extremely terrible power.


    A picture emerged from the tripod. A middle-aged figure in a green robe appeared. The figure was indomitable and exuded the power of Tao.


    "You can come here represents your talent. If you don''t move my heart, it shows that your temperament is not a treacherous generation. I''m the Dante. What you see is just an image I left in the tripod." The figure said faintly.


    This is just an image. Sun Yi can''t communicate with him. He can only listen to Dante quietly.


    "If you have a heart of covetous heart, then there will be a terrible kill kill you will kill you in an instant, fortunately you did not, successfully opened this ban, see the liquid in the tripod, no, that is my essence of strength, stay here, this Dan liquid you can take away." Dante said faintly.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed since the opening of this image." The Dante sighed, and then suddenly a hatred shot out of his eyes: "after the famine, my mother sealed me for several ancient times, and I didn''t recover until the ancient times. With my mother''s strength, I built the Taoist Empire step by step and opened up the danta tower. However, the villain was in power, the five Flower God Emperor, the carefree God Emperor, and many God emperors coveted my heart of this pill and jointly dealt with me, I was almost beaten back to the prototype of the pill. Fortunately, half a statue shot, I retained a trace of life. In addition, the special power of my seven orifices Dan heart didn''t fall. I came here with the last power to close myself and look forward to my recovery after endless years. "


    Speaking of this, Danti hated very much, and the mother he said was danzun. Danzun refined him. Instead of taking him as a pill, he treated him like a child, so that he could be lucky to open his spiritual wisdom.


    "How I wish I could see my mother one day!" The picture left by Dante stopped abruptly and dissipated completely.


    "Five Flower God Emperor, and Xiaoyao God Emperor." Sun Yi clenched his hand tightly. He didn''t know the five Flower God Emperor. The carefree God Emperor touched his heart. Was it the God Emperor who blocked the world for fun in the small world for tens of thousands of years and captured the elder holy beast.


    Take everything as a ruminant dog and take pleasure in the pain of others.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi went to the small tripod and murmured to Danxin: "senior Dandi, danzun has fallen. Even if you are reborn, you can''t see danzun. As a strong Taoist emperor, you have been besieged and fallen. It''s really regrettable."


    "But you have to leave the treasure. If you have a chance, it will help you recover your intelligence." Sun Yi bowed slightly to show his respect.


    Dan Xin was moved. The small tripod flew into Sun Yi''s hand. He found that the liquid inside was the same as the danquan outside. Only one was diluted and the other was the purest. Sun Yi immediately collected it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Just when Sun Yi wanted to see his heart again, a force pushed him out of the cave, and the stone wall closed again.


    "I didn''t expect such a secret to be hidden in a Danqing mountain." Sun Yat Sen.


    Then he took the initiative to touch a Yuan Wen. The power of time terror directly pushed him out of danqingshan and stayed in the void outside.


    "Little friend, you''re out." Seeing Sun Yi coming out, Shen shenhuang immediately stepped over and brightened his eyes.


    "Well, the cave is really terrible. The power of the array inside is too mysterious." Sun Yi nodded.


    "Did you get anything from staying in the cave for seven days?" Shen shenhuang asked with a smile.


    "There was a harvest. Seven days made me have a deeper understanding of the array and Yuan Wen. It''s a pity that this array is too terrible. It took seven days to come to an end." It''s necessary to guard against people. Sun Yi didn''t tell the story of Danti, so as not to get into trouble.


    Shen shenhuang did not doubt and ask. Danqing mountain has been here for hundreds of thousands of years. There is no genius more terrible than Sun Yi, and there is still no harvest. Sun Yi solved the seven yen pattern in the cave, which is also very powerful.


    "Well, let''s go back. You and Shen Xue have to cultivate a tacit understanding to win the first place in the danquan competition." Shen shenhuang said.


    "OK, let''s go back first."


    Sun Yi directly returned to the Shen family with Shen shenhuang.


    This trip to danqingshan was a great harvest for Sun Yi. It not only made him have a deeper understanding of Yuan Wen, but also those Danye, but a treasure hundreds of times more powerful than the water in danquan. It was a pure surprise.

 Chapter 922

    There is still more than half a month to compete for danquan. Shen shenhuang is also a little helpless. Who would have thought that Sun Yi stayed in the cave for seven days.


    When Shen Xue arrived, he led the way with Sun Yi to an alchemy room of the Shen family for the first time.


    The alchemy room is tens of meters in size, including an imperial alchemy furnace composed of eight taps.


    "What pill are you best at refining?" Shen Xue asked crisply standing in the alchemy room.


    Generally speaking, danquan competes for alchemy by selecting the pill they are best at. In this way, there will be a lot of success. After all, alchemy has a time limit. If it exceeds time, it means that this competition also fails.


    Sun Yi thought about it. Among the many pills, the only one he was most sure of was Xuming pill, so he replied, "Xuming pill."


    Shen Xue frowned. She also refined the life renewal pill. The highest quality is the third immortal product. Although it is precious, you are not enough to win the first place.


    The quality of Xuming pill is uncertain. The alchemist can even refine Xuming pill into the top three imperial pills. Among them, the alchemist''s technique can completely volatilize the power of the elixir, but more importantly, the year of the material. The higher the year, the more effective and the higher the quality.


    Moreover, the refining technology of Xuming pill should be more complicated. Shen Xue originally planned to refine a relatively simple Dihuang pill. It is hoped that the cooperation between the two people can reach the level of immortal five products.


    "What''s the problem?" Sun Yi sees Shen Xue''s expression.


    "No, I just want to refine the life renewal pill of more than immortal four products. It needs life renewal flowers with a drug age of 5000 years. My Shen family happened to have used up all the life renewal flowers with a drug age of 5000 years a few months ago. The remaining life renewal flowers are not enough to refine the pill of immortal four products."


    Shen Xue waved her hand helplessly. She looked very cute. Sun Yi couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pinch Shen Xue''s face, making her white eyes.


    The Shen family has also planted some spiritual flowers, but it is very difficult to cultivate them. Five thousand years is a barrier for the Shen family. Moreover, as a large family, there are too many strong people in the family who need to renew their lives, and the supply of renewal flowers has always been in short supply.


    Knowing Shen Xue''s concerns, Sun Yi magically took out a life extension flower of 10000 years and appeared in Shen Xue''s eyes, which brightened Shen Xue''s eyes.


    As an alchemist, you can see the year of this life extension flower at a glance. It is ten thousand years. If you give it to the master, you may be able to refine the life extension pill of immortal five products or even immortal six products. You are very happy immediately, and your bright eyes narrowed into a crescent moon.


    "Still worried?" Sun Yi said to Shen Xue like a big brother.


    "Don''t worry, but we have a tacit understanding now. It''s too extravagant to use this life extension flower. I''ll go to my ancestors and ask for some life extension flowers of lower years to cooperate with alchemy."


    Shen Xue left the alchemy room like a cheerful lark.


    Shen Xue''s speed is very fast. She came back in half an hour. She took out a lot of materials from the space bracelet on the jade arm, which are the main and auxiliary materials for refining the life renewal pill. Those life renewal flowers are 100 years old, which are specially used for the cooperation of the two people.


    "Danquan competition is that two people cooperate in alchemy. If they cooperate well, they can play beyond the level. If they don''t cooperate well, they can''t even play the basic level, so we need to clarify the division of labor." Shen Xue goes to the alchemy furnace and slowly injects a purple flame to preheat the alchemy furnace first.


    This is a kind of strange fire, named Ziji Dan fire, which the Shen family bought from the danta people at a great cost. It can improve the combat effectiveness and the success rate of alchemy.


    "Which step are you going to take charge of?" Shen Xue asks Sun Yi.


    "I''ll control the flame. You concentrate on refining herbs and coagulating pills." Sun Yi pondered that his soul power was strong, and he was handy to control the subtle direction of fire and gold book.


    "I have purple Dan fire, or I''ll control the fire." Shen Xue suggested that controlling the fire is more difficult than condensing pills. If the fire is a little bigger, it is likely to waste a furnace of pills.


    "Hehe, my fire is more suitable for alchemy." Sun Yi smiled and raised his left hand. The flame was beating on his five fingers. The flame had life power and was most suitable for the refining of life prolonging pill.


    "Life Dan fire!" Shen Xue''s eyes lit up. It was the power of life Dan fire.


    In the alchemist''s world, there is a ranking list of Dan fire. Her purple extreme Dan fire only ranks 49th, while life Dan fire is a kind of Dan fire in the top 10, which makes her overjoyed. The help of life Dan fire is likely to really play an extraordinary role and defeat Qin Lang in the divine realm.


    "Then we''ll start alchemy." Shen Xue said.


    They are both alchemists who can refine the next three pills. The most important thing is their cooperation. After all, they have never cooperated before.


    The power of Sun Yi''s flame was injected from the palm of his hand into the fire entrance of the Dan furnace. He had a thorough control over Yuan Wen and a strong soul. He had a very fine control over every trace of flame. Then Shen Xue put the materials of life extension flowers into the Dan furnace step by step and slowly refined the flowers.


    While controlling the fire, Sun Yi kept looking at the movements in Shen Xue''s hands. He found that Shen Xue''s movements were much more delicate than his, and his was a little rough. After all, he was a self-taught talent, no more than Shen Xue''s Alchemy family.


    "Make the fire bigger." Shen Xue reminds me with a sweet sweat.


    During the alchemy, Sun Yi found that the Dan Dao and the array Dao had the same advantages. He also had to use the power of Yuan Wen to completely squeeze out the medicine in the medicinal materials, which made him happy. While controlling the fire, he was also helping Shen Xuening Dan.


    Slowly, Shen Xue found that she was the leader in alchemy, but she started next to her, and Sun Yi gave orders as the leader.


    However, Shen Xue didn''t care. She was a little weak. With Sun Yi''s guidance, she obediently obeyed Sun Yi''s orders. This furnace pill was refined very tacitly.


    "Go." When the furnace pill was about to become a pill, Sun Yi took out a drop of the pill left by the emperor Dan and put it into the pill. He wanted to try to see how the furnace pill would improve.


    "Cheng Dan!" Sun Yi drank, and all the pills condensed and rotated together. After opening the furnace, a total of five pills were suspended in front of them.


    "One cloud fairy three life extending pills!" Shen Xue stretched out her hand and ordered a life extending pill. She was surprised.


    This hundred year old life renewal pill even refined a cloud fairy three life renewal pill. Originally, she imagined that it would be a top-grade fairy, which is a good ending. After all, the drug age is too low.


    Immediately, she checked the other four life extending pills one by one. Each time she checked one, she opened her mouth. The last one couldn''t close her mouth. She exclaimed, "God, five cloud fairy three life extending pills."


    There are twelve Danyun in total, and more than twelve Danyun is a very Dan. In fact, Sun Yi understands that it is not their excellent alchemy skills, but the liquid of the Dan emperor that plays a role. After all, it is left by the strong of the Taoist empire. This result is absolutely in a normal atmosphere.


    "Hehe, let''s continue to refine pills and run in the tacit understanding between the two people." Sun Yi smiled and said that he was very satisfied with the effect of Danye.


    Shen Xue responded sweetly, and then opened the furnace again with Sun Yi to refine the pill.

 Chapter 923

    With the arrival of danquan competition, all families in Danqing city are gearing up, and family geniuses are trying to refine danyao. It is not only as simple as competing for danquan, but more important to let the big man settled in Danqing city value it and bring them to the real danta for cultivation.


    At this time, in the Danqing City, martial artists around the city are gathering madly towards the Danqing city. This danquan competition is also a prosperous era for them. They can not only see the alchemy of geniuses, but also buy pills that major families usually don''t take out in this prosperous era.


    Shen family alchemy room.


    Sun Yi has finished refining the last batch of pills. The quality of each batch of pills is xiansan. Among them, Sun Yi has the effect of using pill liquid. More importantly, his cooperation with Shen Xue has been very tacit. With a look in his eyes and a word, the smart Shen Xue knows what to do next.


    Sun Yi stretched out, walked out of the alchemy room, squinted at the sunshine in the sky and felt a burst of comfort. Shen Xue took only one-third of the refined life extension pills, and the remaining two-thirds were taken by Sun Yi. He would not be polite to Shen Xue. He was not a hypocritical person.


    Shen Xue knows in her heart that she can''t refine such a high-quality pill without sun Yi.


    Walking around the Shen family''s house, the people of the Shen family seem very busy. Those Shen family people see that Sun Yi is very respectful. They know from Shen xuekou that this person is an alchemist more powerful than her. They are very respectful to any power of the alchemist.


    In the house.


    Shen Xue saw Sun Yi coming over at the moment and said with a smile, "Sun Yi, I''m going to the fair to see if there are any good babies. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Fair?" Sun Yi asked.


    "This fair is a tradition before every danquan competition. Many families in Danqing city will go to a special place to sell pills, and martial artists from other places will also come there to exchange treasures for needed pills." Shen Xue said, "there will also be a lot of strong shenhuang who are difficult to see at the fair."


    "Really, I have nothing to do. I''ll take this opportunity to relax." Sun Yi agreed. He was also very tired after such a long time of alchemy. He just took advantage of the so-called trade fair to see what good baby he had.


    So Sun Yat Sen went to the fair with Shen Xue and several strong men of the Shen family.


    The exchange club is located in a huge square.


    When Sun Yi and his colleagues came to the fair, there were already a large number of martial arts people gathered there. They were selling pills in their hands like a vegetable market. This Danqing city is the place where they can buy and cherish pills in this large area. Many people will not let go.


    Although there are many people, no one dares to rob the pill by strength. Not only five martial arts people maintain order here, but also the emperor and powerful people of the danta are hidden behind the scenes. Even the holy emperor dare not rob the pill here. You know, the danta is too heavy. It represents an imperial power, not an ordinary imperial power.


    "Miss Xue, we''re going to the place where the family sells Dan. What about you?" Several Shen Jiaqiang asked.


    "You go first. Sun Yi and I are hanging out here." Shen Xue nodded gently and ordered them to leave. Then those people left here.


    On the square, Sun Yi and Shen Xue continued to stroll.


    The stalls here are placed very carefully. The people of the five families occupy five good places, the lesser forces also gather together, and a special place is divided for scattered small forces to gather together to sell pills.


    Don''t think that small forces don''t have good babies. Sometimes even the gathering place of small forces can make a big surprise, so many martial artists also like to Taobao in the area of small forces.


    At this time, Sun Yi and Shen Xue walked slowly in front of each booth. The quality of the pills in the exchange meeting was really good. Immortal pills can be seen everywhere. Sometimes we can see many imperial pills, but the price was outrageous.


    Every trade fair is also a great opportunity for families to make a big profit.


    In a short time, they will also meet the martial artists of other families. Some martial artists greet Shen Xue warmly, but Shen Xue responds with no salt and no light. He enthusiastically accompanies Sun Yi to the exchange meeting. However, he still responds to the old saying that it is not the enemy who meets the enemy without meeting.


    "It''s you." Qin Lang met Mu''s family who bent over to him. Qin Lang''s eyes shone cold and cold. He lost his face in Shen''s Dan shop last time. He wanted to kill Sun Yi immediately. At the same time, his eyes also fell in love with the pure and lovely Shen Xue, and a evil fire arose.


    Seeing this, Mu''s family came forward and whispered in his ear.


    This time he helped Mu family become a foreign aid. Mu family Xu lured him with rich conditions, otherwise he wouldn''t come to this place to refine pills.


    "Miss Shen Xue, I''m danta qinlang." Qin Lang introduced himself to Shen Xue, who thought he was natural and unrestrained. At the same time, he stretched out his hand: "can you enjoy a thin noodles to have a meal with me? I''ve admired it for a long time."


    Shen Xue is not that kind of woman who loves the country and the city, but she has an atmosphere that men cherish.


    Qin Lang is very confident. He is also Tianjiao. With his identity and strength, he personally invites a woman in the semi imperial territory. Few people can stop it. It has been witnessed in Mu''s family. Many women cry and shout to go to his bed to make the emperor happy.


    "Sorry, little girl, there''s something else." Shen xuewan refused Qin Lang and frowned.


    "Shen Xue, don''t be ignorant. You should be grateful to childe Qin for inviting you personally." The evil young man of Mu family directed at Shen Xuedao and was stopped by Qin Lang with a smile: "since there''s something, tell me Qin Lang and I''ll solve it for you, or let me accompany you around the fair."


    Qin Lang wanted to stick to Shen Xue like a dead skin plaster, making Shen Xue''s disgust more prosperous.


    "I won''t bother you, childe Qin." Then Shen Xue took Sun Yi and was about to leave.


    However, Qin Lang didn''t give up at all. A flicker stopped Shen Xue and looked at him with a smile.


    "Go away." Sun Yi spit out indifferently, not at all, because he is the emperor, polite, direct and domineering walked forward.


    Qin Lang''s face was frozen, and his anger came to his mind. He said unhappily, "I''m talking to Miss Shen Xue. Do you have the point to interrupt? If you dare to tell me to roll, you''re looking for death. Don''t think you can slap me last time. I''m not in the mood to play with you. "


    "Are you finished?" Sun Yi said faintly and completely regarded Qin Lang''s string of words as farting, which stunned Qin Lang for a while.


    "Arrogant, overbearing." Mu''s family secretly said that this is an intuitive feeling for Sun Yi. He dares to ignore a powerful emperor.


    "Now that we''re finished, let''s go, Shen Xue." Sun Yi smiled at Shen Xue, ignored it directly and walked towards the front.


    "Wait!" Qin Lang drank heavily, stopped Sun Yi and asked him to turn back: "what else?"


    "You can go, but you have to let Miss Shen Xue accompany me." Qin Lang''s face was blue and red. His face was big. He wanted to save his face.


    "Is it up to you?" Sun Yibiao replied fiercely.


    "I''m a strong emperor." Qin Lang was angry. His arrogance was beaten twice in the face by Sun Yi when he came to Danqing city.


    "What about the emperor." Sun Yi suddenly stepped forward, waved his palm, blew an endless vigorous wind and patted Qin Lang violently.


    "Boom!" Qin Lang waved his hands angrily, but found that his proud strength had been destroyed by Sun Yi. He retreated dozens of steps in an instant, and the man was walking forward with Shen Xue.


    "Remember, I must kill you!"


    At the fair, Qin Lang sent out a roar that shook the sky. His rage reached the extreme, which made everyone freeze their eyes on him like a monkey for a moment, and let Qin Lang release the terrible smell of God, so as to frighten those eyes back.

 Chapter 924

    There, every strong man can take out his treasures on the stage and exchange the treasures he needs. Sun Yi will not miss this lively scene.


    In the central area, there was a huge open space surrounded by tens of thousands of martial artists. There was a roar of martial artists everywhere.


    And in this area, five families and some small families in Danqing city will send representatives here to buy babies.


    Sun Yi took Shen Xue and squeezed directly to the front with his strong strength. He found that there was a high platform one foot higher than the ground. On the high platform, a man held a roll of ancient scriptures in his hand, glanced at the martial artist below, and shouted: "holy emperor level skill, only change emperor level pill."


    There was a commotion at the bottom of the time. It was the holy emperor level skill. It was a treasure that could benefit the whole family for generations. They were whispering one by one.


    This kind of skill can be precious or not. The reason is that it can be copied. Unlike magic weapons, treasures can only be used by a few people. That person also understands that, so his price is not high. He just wants to exchange for a few immortal four grade imperial pills.


    "Two immortals, four products, Huangji pills. Make a copy of the skill in your hand."


    "We''ll give you three purple flame elixirs and four grade elixirs, and we''ll exchange a set of skill methods for you."


    At that time, the crowd was boiling, and many family representatives spoke out one after another. The holy emperor level skill is already very precious. It''s not just a few imperial pills, but it''s good to put them in the family collection, so many people are willing to communicate.


    "OK, this is the seal of this set of Shenghuang Kung Fu. Here you are." As soon as the man was happy, he got many copies of this skill from a strong man''s cave and used it in exchange for pills. Soon, each representative came to the stage and gave his pills to the man, got a copy and happily completed the transaction.


    In the nine days, although the holy emperor level skills are precious, they are still widely spread. What we really cherish is the emperor level skills and martial arts. Those forces will not spread these precious skills, which is the foundation of a clan.


    After the man left, many people went to the high platform to publicize the treasures in their hands. The scene was once very lively.


    Sun Yi and Shen Xue have been watching quietly. Although many things are precious, they can''t attract him. They mainly say that he doesn''t need what he needs. He doesn''t lack Kung Fu, pills and magic soldiers. What he really lacks is precious time.


    Shen Xue makes a sound from time to time, and exchanges some gadgets.


    At this moment, another treasure ignites the climax. It is a broken imperial soldier ancient bell. The bell rings and everything can be destroyed. Although it is broken, it is close to the power of the real imperial treasure soldier. It is a treasure that can be used as a town treasure.


    The bidding climaxed one after another. Finally, the Liu family, one of the five families, bought two pills corresponding to the realm of the great emperor and 100000 Chinese magic crystals, which made the martial artists of the Liu family look happy.


    This generation is valuable and can be used as a town treasure.


    If it''s a sword and a sword, it won''t be so expensive at all. The ancient clock is much more difficult to forge than a sword, and its value can''t be compared with the same day.


    "This painting and youth exchange meeting is really good. No one dares to show his ugliness on the stage." Sun Yi murmured that the treasures that dare to come to power generally correspond to the divine emperor. No one dares to come forward and make a fool of the treasures of the divine king. Just laughing at them can drown them. However, it is a pity that he still failed to meet the treasures that make him excited.


    At the moment, as the man left the stage, there was a middle-aged man in a white shirt. There was an air of hegemony between his eyebrows. Every step made the space around him twist layer by layer. Unexpectedly, he was an invincible strong man who respected the emperor''s territory.


    When he came out, there was a complete silence.


    On the high platform, a strong pressure from the emperor made people gasp. His sharp eyes stared at the people and took out a small jade bottle. There were countless terrorist prohibitions on the jade bottle. There were terrible treasures in it.


    "The divine devil bone powder was obtained from the ancient battlefield. Fortunately, I found a bone of the divine devil in the ruins. I spent a lot of effort to condense the bone into powder. Now I only change one pill and renew my life. I''m satisfied with who this bottle of bone powder belongs to."


    The emperor''s strong man said faintly, but it made some alchemists who knew Dan feel a palpitation.


    The ancient battlefield of the great famine is a battlefield left in the great war of the great famine. It is still a battlefield up to now. There are still remnants of the protoss warriors and some gods and demons in the great famine. They are always ready to attack the nine days world, but the Lords and the strongest of the three races are there.


    This is why the strong of the three ethnic groups are not in a hostile relationship, because they have a common enemy.


    It has also become a place for many martial artists of the three ethnic groups to experience. There are many treasures left there, but less than the divine emperor, they are not qualified to enter the wasteland battlefield.


    The divine and demon bone powder is the bones of those gods and demons. A divine and demon is incomparably powerful, and the weakest is the realm of the great emperor. However, their number is much rarer than that of the Protoss. Their bone powder can refine elixirs, domineering body refining pills, and the most difficult bones of martial artists.


    Seeing this bottle of magic bone powder for a moment, many martial artists were silent and their eyes flickered. The emperor was not in a hurry. He stood on it lightly. With his strength, he would not be afraid that someone would win the treasure.


    "I wonder if your excellency can let us verify whether this is the real magic bone powder." One person slowly said that the magic bone powder can refine the body pill and help the younger generation to exercise their flesh from an early age. It is very precious.


    "Yes." The emperor nodded to understand their concerns.


    The reason why the emperor wanted to change the life renewal pill was that one of their companions was seriously injured by the protoss in the wasteland battlefield. Only the life renewal pill can recover his injury, set foot on the wasteland battlefield again, and strive for the opportunity to enter the holy emperor''s territory. Moreover, the life renewal pill can let them stay in the wasteland battlefield for a long time.


    "Buzzing!" The emperor''s strong man carefully lifted the ban on the jade bottle, and a golden bone powder appeared in front of everyone, just like the stars in the sky.


    The devil''s bone powder was as heavy as Mount Tai. This small grain was as heavy as a mountain. It fell to the ground, trembled slightly like an earthquake, and burst out a roaring sound of the avenue. In front of the devil, it was likely to be a terrorist strongman in the holy empire.


    "There are fifty pieces of magic bone powder in it." The emperor''s strong man added that the bone powder was too precious to fill a jade bottle, but the 50 grains were enough to make people crazy. If he was not the emperor''s strong man, someone might want to rob him.


    "It''s really divine and demon bone powder. You can''t fake this vision." A powerful emperor of danta came here and identified him. He said that he was an old man wearing the blue robe of danta. It means that he can refine the imperial pill of five immortals.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, gold, white sky, corresponding to the immortal Jiupin pill.

 Chapter 925

    "Shenmo bone powder, the main ingredient of Shenmo body quenching pill, can help to exercise the golden body and raise my flesh to a new level."


    Sun Yi''s Eye Center awned and finally appeared a treasure that interested him. He must seize it and pinch his fist to make a bone snap.


    "Now that Mo Lao of the danta has been identified, my Jin family is also interested in this divine and demon bone powder. How about the five immortal and four product life extension pill for the emperor and the strong?" At the moment, a middle-aged man in golden clothes stepped here. He was a strong man in the period of becoming a queen and an old monster of the gold family of the five families.


    Life renewal pill is different from other pills. It is a precious treasure that can save life and prolong life. A life renewal pill of immortal three grades is more precious than an imperial pill of immortal four grades. Sometimes a life renewal pill can save a small life, but other pills can''t.


    The life renewal pill that Sun Yi first refined was just an immortal product, which revived Youxin. You can think of its precious value.


    The emperor''s strong man didn''t speak. He stood on the high platform. He knew that there would be bids. In the wasteland battlefield, the pill of life renewal pill was more valuable than anything.


    "Seven immortals and four products." There is competition from the strong.


    "I dare to be interested in divine and demon bone powder. The battle of huangbang will begin soon. I''m an alchemist. My body is weak. Bone powder can make my flesh a grade." Qin Lang was here, and a sneer came from the corners of his mouth. The bone powder was too precious. Even in danta, it was difficult for him to enjoy this treasure. A lot more than his evil genius had sprung up in the past hundred years, and he could only get a little attention.


    Immediately he said, "ten immortal four product life renewal pills are not low. Sometimes they can save several lives." He stepped out of the crowd and said to the emperor.


    "It''s Qin Lang, so I won''t argue." The old dantamo gave a faint voice and made no bid.


    "Ten immortals and four products? I can''t exchange this bottle of divine and demon bone powder. You know, divine and demon bone powder is the skeleton of the divine and demon in the wasteland battlefield. In the past hundreds of millions of years, it has been difficult to find the bones of the divine and demon, and who can kill the living divine and demon except the strong ones of the divine emperor. " The emperor said faintly.


    "Fifteen immortals and four products, which is the highest price I can offer. Although bone meal is precious, its function is limited after all." Qin Lang clenched his teeth and said, his eyes turned to Mo Lao again. The materials of life renewal flowers are too precious. To reach the emperor level, it must be 5000 years old, and it is difficult to refine. These fifteen pieces are all his inventory.


    "I''ll lend you ten immortals and four products." Mo Lao said that Qin Lang is a genius in the middle and lower reaches of the danta, which is worthy of his good fortune.


    In fact, with Qin Lang''s bid, those families have been considering whether they should bid. They can take out dozens of pieces, but it will also make the family''s life renewal pill lose in an instant. In this way, many old monster level strong people in the family can''t use this pill to renew their lives and hurt their details.


    Although the magic bone meal is precious, it only has an effect on the younger generation. Many of them have long gone downhill in their Qi and blood. They don''t pay attention to refining their body. They can''t bear the power of this bone meal at all. Some are not worth it. Moreover, the strong danta compete for their face.


    More importantly, they also have other body refining pills for future generations. Although the effect is greatly reduced, it is also better than the God devil bone powder.


    "Since danta''s strong shot, we won''t compete." The strong men of those families expressed their attitude one after another.


    The emperor was thinking that the twenty-five life extending pills had reached a limit. Those families had given up and did not lose money. They could stay in the wasteland battlefield for a long time and were ready to nod for trading.


    "God devil bone powder, I also need it." At this moment, a voice that made Qin Lang want to vomit blood came out. His eyes looked at the place where he vomited blood. What made him vomit blood was the figure who came out, the person who made him unable to stand down twice.


    "It''s you again!" Qin Lang shouted loudly.


    "Everyone can exchange, so what if it''s me." Sun Yi said faintly.


    "Can you take out more than 25 immortal four product life renewal pills?" Qin Lang stared at Sun Yi. He was strange. He was clearly the God King, but he had the strength to fight him.


    "Well, if you can take out more treasures than that man, this God devil bone powder belongs to you." The emperor nodded. He didn''t care about their gratitude and resentment. What he cared about was the life renewal pill.


    "Elder generation, younger generation does not have the life renewal pill of immortal four products, but only many life renewal pills of immortal three products." Sun Yi ignored Qin Lang, who was almost furious, and said faintly.


    "Joke, don''t make a fool of yourself here. I can take out a hundred xiansanpin with a wave, and I want to exchange it for divine and demon bone powder." Qin Lang laughed. Originally, he could only take out the life renewal pill of xiansanpin. It was useless. The efficacy was very different from that of xiansipin.


    The emperor''s strong man also frowned and said in some displeasure, "I''m afraid not. I won''t be fooling around any more."


    Others are also looking at Sun Yi with strange eyes. Xian Sanpin dares to compete for treasure with Qin lang. is it stupid or really stupid.


    "Don''t go back yet." No one in Qin Lang''s eyes shouted.


    "Don''t worry, elder. My xiansanpin pill is different from others'' xiansanpin pill. You can see it at a glance." Sun Yi ignored those strange eyes.


    "Oh? Show me the difference. " The emperor and the strong man also had some interest.


    Then Sun Yi directly flew out of a jade bottle to the emperor''s strong hand. With the help of Danti Dan liquid, almost all Danyun appeared. This is the capital to dare to compete for treasure.


    "Danyun!" The emperor''s strong man opened the jade bottle and stared closely. The first pill in his eyes reflected seven clouds, which were more precious than the immortal fourth pill. Then he continued to check the next few pills and found that there was at least one pill on each pill.


    He immediately stared at Sun Yi with strange eyes.


    Seeing the strange eyes of the emperor and the strong, Qin Lang was more complacent and said with a laugh: "ha ha, I told you not to make a fool of yourself."


    However, the emperor''s next sentence almost made Qin Lang bite off his tongue.


    "Young generation, each of your ten pills has a pill cloud, and the most is seven clouds. If there is any, I can consider exchanging this magic bone powder for you." The emperor and the strong are interested. A seven cloud fairy third product can be comparable to the peak of the fairy fourth product, and it also has miraculous effects, comparable to the nobility in the pill.


    Everyone was surprised that it was a bottle of life renewal pill with Danyun. It was more difficult than the four immortal products. It was almost a rare pill.


    "Of course, sir, look at this bottle again." Sun Yi''s sleeve flew out another bottle to the emperor''s strong hand. What he wanted was this person''s sentence, and the corners of his mouth smiled slightly.

 Chapter 926

    At that time, everyone was surprised that there was a strange phenomenon of dragon and Phoenix in the white gas. People who know Dan know that it is a strange phenomenon that will happen only when the pill reaches the limit.


    The emperor was also stunned, and then with a happy look on his face, he said: "there are two life renewal pills of twelve cloud immortals and three products. This God devil bone powder belongs to you. There is no need to compete for the price."


    Twelve clouds of elixir cloud can almost become a very elixir, and the very elixir is a terrible elixir that can give birth to wisdom. Some elders in the danta were born with the very elixir, which has incomparable strength. Moreover, the art of alchemy is even more terrible than the human race, and the primary condition for wisdom is a very elixir.


    "Twelve clouds." So people were stunned. Twelve clouds, not to mention Jidan, twelve clouds and Danyun only appeared a hundred times in the hundreds of thousands of years of history of Danqing city. In front of them, the young man shot two twelve clouds and Jidan. They didn''t believe it was refined by him, and everyone''s hearts were popping.


    In fact, Sun Yi knew that it was impossible to refine twelve cloud extreme pills with his alchemy skills. The two twelve cloud elixirs were refined by luck after he deliberately added a few drops of Danti liquid. Unexpectedly, they came in handy today.


    "This is the bone powder of gods and demons, and this is the prohibition on the jade bottle. Remember to be careful when taking the bone powder." The emperor''s strong man was very happy. Even if the twelve cloud pill was the third immortal pill, its efficacy was comparable to the life renewal pill of the sixth immortal pill. No matter how serious the two pills were, they could recover.


    Happily, he collected the pill and handed the magic bone powder to Sun Yi. After stepping on it, he left here. He had to hurry back to the wasteland battlefield.


    "Here we are." Sun Yi smiled and collected the magic bone powder.


    At the moment, Qin Lang''s face has become pig liver color. The divine demon bone powder he originally got was robbed by this person. He is unwilling to accept it. He is shouting. Why does he need a boy who doesn''t know where to come from to seize the baby in front of his danta warrior.


    Many martial artists were also amazed. This move startled the whole exchange meeting. Twelve cloud elixirs. I don''t know where the young man learned from.


    Mo Lao''s eyebrows were also frowning. Twelve cloud pills were taken out at will. Was it made by him or was there an alchemy master behind him? He coveted it in his heart. He must have terrorist pills on him. As a little elder of the danta, he also wanted to seize the pill. With the danta as the backing, he was not afraid of whether Sun Yi had a strong terrorist.


    He stepped out and said to Sun Yat Sen: "little brother, this divine and demon bone powder is so precious that you can''t eat it alone. It''s better to divide half and give me danta. With me danta, no one dares to covet the treasure on you."


    This Mo Lao doesn''t know the details of Sun Yi. In a short time, the pressure of becoming an emperor comes and wants to force Sun Yi with his own strength.


    In this world, strength is the most important thing. The weak have a treasure against heaven. If they don''t have strength, they will also be robbed by the strong. They make wedding clothes. Many martial artists present are secretly scolding this Mo Lao shameless, but they just scold secretly and don''t speak for Sun Yi.


    "Do you want my magic bone powder?" Sun Yi looked at Mo Lao in front of her with boxing.


    "Just understand. I disdain to deceive you. Take out half of the bone powder. I''ll give you ten immortal and four product life renewal pills, or I can lead you into the danta. What do you think?" Mo Lao looked down at Sun Yi and said.


    "Do you hear me? Take out the magic bone powder, or I will make you unable to get out of this Danqing city." Qin Lang is also threatening.


    "Sun Yi." Shen Xue pinches her pink fist and clenches her silver teeth, worrying about Sun Yi.


    Although the trade fair forbids martial fighters to fight, there are exceptions to any rules. They are danta people, and they are also the powerful terrorist in shenhuang territory. Who dares to say anything if they kill a small martial artist who is only the God King here.


    "Master zunhuang exchanged the treasure for me and it belongs to me. Are the people in danta so unreasonable?" Sun Yi looked cold and continued, "if you want half of it, then take out a twelve cloud life renewal pill and give it to me. Half of the bone powder will be offered with both hands."


    "It seems that you are not going to hand in the bone powder of gods and demons." Mo Lao said coldly, with an opportunity to kill, twelve clouds continued life pill. How could they have it? It''s a pill equivalent to immortal six products. Even if they have it, they won''t take it out.


    At this time, Mo Lao and Qin Lang are ready to use their strength to win the treasure. It is not easy for the two emperors to kill him.


    "You''re ridiculous. Why should I hand it over? Are you the warrior of danta? Two gods deceive me and one God King. Do you want to be shameless? " Sun Yi sneered. His fists were clenched and ready to fight the two gods.


    "Why, just because of my strength, I am the emperor and control your life and death." Mo Lao said faintly that Qin Lang didn''t say the humiliating thing last time. Mo Lao didn''t know Sun Yi''s strength to fight the emperor again. He just treated Sun Yi as an ordinary warrior.


    "Ho ho." Sun Yi smiled coldly: "a strong emperor covets the treasure in my hand. It''s still the man of danta. It''s funny. You emperor are really disrespectful."


    He was not afraid of the two gods at all. He was sure to escape from Danqing city with the magic bone powder.


    "Of course I won''t deal with you. I''m the emperor and a level 5 alchemist. I''ll lose my face to deal with you in front of so many people." Mo Lao said faintly that he is not easy to fight. There are too many people here. It is said that his old face will be lost.


    Pointing to two men in blue robes, he said, "Mo Yi, teach him a lesson and let him know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth."


    He also considered doing so. If he shot, he would be unlucky if there were any terrorist strong support behind him. If Mo Yi, the strong man at the peak of the half emperor, shot, it would belong to the confrontation in the same realm, and the half emperor is also the realm of God King.


    At the moment, Qin Lang saw this and wanted to stop it. He knew Sun Yi''s strength, but Mo Lao waved and stopped him. He thought Qin Lang was for bone meal and said faintly, "don''t worry, bone meal is half of yours."


    "How can one be enough? At least two." Sun Yi smiled strangely and raised her fingers.


    "Boy, you''re arrogant. I''m not alone enough to crush you." Mo Yi was angry, but he heard Mo Lao say, "Mo Er, you too."


    After being affirmed, Mo Yi and Mo Er took a few steps with a ferocious smile and didn''t know how to live or die. Suddenly, they turned into two terrorist attacks. The two were twins. They were interlinked and waved iron fists to shake the space. The two terrorist fists condensed together and killed them like a lion.


    "Die!" Sun Yi stepped heavily on the earth. At that time, there were terrible cracks in the earth. The stone bricks turned into powder. With a gentle wave of his right hand, the black yuan pattern appeared. The power of killing Tao solidified in an instant and turned into a black black light, enveloping Mo Yi and Mo er.


    The law changed. Countless golden spears converged in his fist. With the help of space power, he turned into a remnant and killed the past in an instant.

 Chapter 927

    "Dead, just one punch and kill my two disciples." Mo Lao''s pupils tightened and looked at the two disciples who were pierced by thousands of golden spears at his feet. He felt distressed for a while. These are the two peak semi emperors, and they are interlinked. Alchemy can even refine the five immortal pills.


    His eyes were full of murder.


    Everyone was stunned and stared at Sun Yi with surprised eyes. They thought there would be a terrible war, but who ever thought it would be such a simple situation in front of them. Just one punch killed the two semi emperors.


    "So strong." Everyone sighed.


    "You are very good. Kill my two beloved disciples." Mo Lao was cold and hummed heavily. He shot a terrorist killing machine in his eyes. His palm trembled, and a green flame turned into a terrible palm print. He grabbed Sun Yi and drank: "the man who killed my danta, take him to danta for trial."


    "It''s really disrespectful for old people. You obviously want to deceive me with your strength, but it has become my fault. The older you are, the more shameless you are."


    Sun Yi''s eyes looked up and his palm trembled. The power of the five system law was perfectly controlled by him, wrapped in his fist, twisted his body and blasted out heavily, which made a terrible crack appear in the space, and the flame palm print was easily blasted out by Sun Yi.


    This man is an alchemist. His combat effectiveness is weaker than that of the general divine emperor, and he is old. His Qi and blood are going downhill, and his strength is weaker than Qin Lang.


    "Sure enough, there is a way. I want you to see the power of the emperor."


    Mo Lao was angry. The terrible flame power of mountain shout tsunami broke out on him. The flame turned into a river and swept towards Sun Yi. The emperor''s explosion made many martial artists tremble.


    "Old man, it''s really shameless to give you a face." Sun Yi stepped forward, his body also burst into a destructive flame, the surrounding air was burning and creaking, and a hot dragon blew out of his fist.


    When Sun Yi confronted the emperor Mo Lao, a terrible power came to Mo Lao. Mo Lao''s power was imprisoned and paralyzed for a moment. Only a blue light flickered. It was a young man in a blue robe staring at Mo Lao with anger.


    "Master Modan, the older you are, the more you go back. I danta people maintain order, but you openly take the lead in robbing treasure. Where do you put my danta''s face?" The blue robed man scolded and didn''t give Mo Lao face at all.


    And that Mo always sees a man like a sheep sees a wolf and doesn''t dare to answer back. This is a person from a big place. He has respected the cultivation of the imperial realm at a young age. Compared with him, he is not even as good as slag. He can only stare at Sun Yi with hatred.


    "It''s so strong. It makes me feel stronger than the fire emperor." Sun Yi looked at the blue robed man warily. The blue robed man represented a six grade alchemist, and his breath almost respected the peak of the emperor''s realm. He was so short of breaking through the holy emperor''s realm, and his appearance was so young.


    At the moment, after scolding Mo Lao, the man in blue smiled at Sun Yat Sen and said, "it''s my danta''s fault. I apologize for him."


    "If I were weaker, I''m afraid I would die in the hands of this old man. It''s disgraceful for such people to stay in danta." Sun Yi said calmly.


    "You little beast." Mo Yun burst out to drink to Sun Yi, but was stared back by one of the man''s eyes. Then the man said, "my danta''s fault, this master Mo Dan will scold me when I go back, and my danta will compensate my little brother."


    The reason why the blue robed man will be polite to Sun Yi is Sun Yi''s explosive strength.


    "The compensation will be exempted. I hope Danqing city will not see this old man again and do such things in the future." There was a strong man in the imperial realm, and Sun Yi was not a fool. He mocked Mo Lao and left here with Shen Xue''s hand in the crowd.


    His goal has been achieved, and there is no reason for him to stay.


    "Good temper. I don''t know which force trained the genius." The man in the blue robe looked at Sun Yi''s figure, and his mouth admired him. Then his eyes became cold: "master Mo Dan, come back to the Dan tower with me. This time you''re too much."


    Then the man in blue turned into a big hand and took Mo Lao away directly.


    When the strong man in the shenhuang realm left, the noise resumed here again. Many martial artists talked about the humble scene of Sun Yi''s confrontation with Mo Lao, which became a happy talk after dinner.


    Three days passed quickly, and it was the day of danquan competition.


    There are many people in the Shen family''s martial arts arena. Shen shenhuang and Yan Wushuang also came.


    This time, not only Sun Yi and Shen Xue participated in the competition, but also many excellent Shen family disciples formed a team to expect the people of danta to value their talents and bring them to danta.


    "Shen Xue, this time the competition for danquan can only win but not lose." Shen shenhuang looked at Shen Xue solemnly.


    Shen shenhuang is full of great confidence in the danquan competition. He heard that Sun Yi took out 12 pills on the same day and replaced them with magic bone powder. He also asked the emperor''s strong to apologize, and learned from Shen xuekou that Sun Yi could easily refine Danyun pills, which made Shen shenhuang more confident in the danquan competition.


    Shen Xue nodded. With Sun Yi and her cooperation, she had the confidence to win the first place in danquan competition.


    Shen shenhuang greeted and encouraged several people, and was ready to go to danquan to compete.


    "Let''s go." Shen shenhuang said, and then a crowd rose up, stepped in the clouds and went ahead.


    At this time, there are a large number of people in the Danqing city. Countless martial artists gather in the Danqing city to see this alchemy event. Go to the largest martial arts arena in the whole Danqing city to watch. There are too many people. Basically, it is difficult to get a ticket.


    Danqingwu Taoist temple.


    Dozens of miles in size, the central area has a huge open space several miles square, surrounded by circular seats. At the moment, it has been crowded with dark martial artists, one by one with excitement, ready to enjoy the alchemy of the genius of Danqing city.


    In the sky, there is a suspended platform, on which there are several alchemists dressed in various colors. They are all alchemists and the realm of the divine emperor.


    Every alchemy is evaluated by danta''s people. It is absolutely fair and impartial and will not favor anyone.


    "Little friend, Shen Xue, you step on the martial arts platform." Shen shenhuang gave an order. He was very confident that their opponent was Qin Lang, who was the shenhuang realm, and the others were just a foil.


    Then he took Yan Wushuang into the high platform, and only the emperor and the strong entered the high platform.


    "Let''s go." Sun Yi stretched out her hand and led Shen Xue to leap all the way into the wudaotai. There are many geniuses waiting for the beginning of alchemy here.

 Chapter 928

    He looked at the high platform. His bright eyes saw the man in blue. He only saw the man in blue. He felt Sun Yi''s eyes. He was surprised at first, and then responded to Sun Yi with a smile.


    On the high platform.


    "Shen shenhuang, that''s not your Shen Xue girl. Does the young man cooperate with Shen Xue in alchemy?" The man in blue was curious about Sun Yi. With his strong strength, he took out twelve cloud pills at will. All these made him curious about his origin.


    Shen Shenwang smiled: "yes, he is my grandson''s unparalleled friend. Those pills with clouds were refined by him and Shen Xue. Is Lin zunhuang very interested in him?"


    "Yes, I''m curious about his outstanding performance in this alchemy." Lin zunhuang''s eyes focused on Sun Yi. He was very curious about what alchemy master could teach such an excellent genius. He really wanted to see it.


    In fact, how could Lin zunhuang think that Sun Yi was basically self-taught? If you want to say that there are teachers, it is Jin Shu who is instructing.


    At this time, gradually approaching noon, many young talents gathered together. They stood aside and quietly waited for the beginning of alchemy. However, many people were destined to be the foil of this alchemy conference. With Qin Lang, many people were destined to be eclipsed. Become the green leaf of others.


    The viewing platform has been crowded with dark warriors, which is very noisy.


    Soon after, Qin Lang also came. His teammate was the evil man. When he passed by Sun Yi, he stared at Sun Yi with resentful eyes.


    Sun Yi smiled. He saw so many narrow-minded villains that he couldn''t make him angry.


    At this time, with the approach of noon, the martial arts arena has been busy. The strong of danta came to the martial arts arena and separated positions for those talents to be in place for alchemy. This time, alchemy is everyone''s Alchemy in a square, which is very spectacular.


    "Stand in your own position. Alchemy starts from this moment, and the time is limited to one day. At this time tomorrow, the furnace will be opened and evaluated." At this moment, Emperor Lin zunhuang stepped over and glanced at the rebellious geniuses in front of him: "in the process of alchemy, you can interfere with each other, but you can''t leave your position to start. Once you find it, you can directly deprive them of their qualification to participate in the competition."


    Hearing this, Sun Yi understood why two people should refine pills. First, it is difficult to refine pills at the speed of one person in only one day. Second, they can interfere with each other. In this way, once distracted, alchemy will fail. Moreover, in such a noisy environment, it is difficult for one person to refine more than four immortal pills.


    There is only one day in the game and only one chance. No mistakes can be allowed.


    "Then I announce that the alchemy competition will begin from now on." Lin zunhuang spit out a sound, and a flicker returns to the high platform.


    "Shen Xue, take it easy. Like in the Shen family, I''m the leader." Sun Yi looked at the sweet sweat on Shen Xue''s forehead and knew that she was nervous. Millions of people were watching this alchemy, which was a great test of the state of mind, and danta was also deliberately trying to test the state of mind of the alchemist.


    Shen Xue nodded and tried to calm herself down. She took out the Dan stove. It was an imperial elixir stove in the Shen family. She made a force suspended in the air and let Sun Yi''s flame warm the elixir stove first. This time, they were ready to refine the immortal four product life extension pill to overwhelm Qin Lang.


    At the moment, under the guidance of Sun Yi, their steps are carried out in an orderly manner. As long as there are no mistakes, time is no problem.


    "Shen family, you''ve worked hard. Don''t let me down." Qin Lang also took out his Dan stove at the moment. He was not far from Sun Yi and deliberately interfered with Sun Yi. At the same time, he ordered the evil youth to start refining materials for him.


    Qin Lang is preparing to refine Qingyun pill, one of the five immortal pills, which is easy to refine.


    His fire is not an ordinary fire, but a golden flame, a golden Yan fire, only a few lower than Shen Xue''s purple extreme Dan fire.


    "Qin Lang''s Alchemy technique is very skilled and has some skills." While refining pills, Sun Yi looked at Qin Lang and opened fire. He was very skilled in refining. Moreover, because he was a divine emperor, Dacheng''s law power made him take a lot of advantage. It was easy to refine pills above immortal four products.


    At the moment, all the geniuses are trying to refine the pill, and the noisy voices on the audience stage are constantly. Some weaker geniuses have blasted the stove in the martial arts arena, biting their teeth and continuing to refine the pill.


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the high platform is shaking their heads. How can this state of mind become an alchemy master.


    Time passed moment by moment. The sun had set and the sky had gradually turned dark, but it was red in the martial arts arena.


    With the passage of time, the strong and the weak have been gradually separated.


    In order to get a better place in this competition, many geniuses are challenging themselves, but as a result, many geniuses can''t bear this huge pressure and directly waste a furnace of pills. At this time, it''s impossible to open a second furnace.


    Sadly, he packed up the Dan stove and left the martial arts hall.


    "Qin Lang is refining Qingyun pill. It seems that as long as there is no mistake, the quality of this furnace of Qingyun pill should be at the peak of the fourth immortal product. It''s very good. No accident, he can get the first place for the Mu family." In the stands, some danta elders were smiling and admiring.


    Qin Lang at the bottom looked relaxed. With the cooperation of the two people, the immortal five grade Qingyun pill was very relaxed, and the materials used were excellent. He also brought the treasure of the danta to help improve the quality. His eyes often glanced at the geniuses of other Dantes. As long as there was no accident, the first time to refine the pill was his.


    He was most concerned about Sun Yi and found that he was still in the first step, becoming more proud.


    "The Jindong of the Jin family is also good. He wants to challenge the pill for refining the five immortals. According to his expression, the five immortals are reluctant." Another danta elder pointed to a tower shaped man and said with appreciation, immortal five products, even they can''t guarantee success again.


    "Shen Xue, don''t worry. As usual, the material quality is too high this time. We should refine it slowly and wait until early in the morning to prepare to throw in the life extension flower." Sun Yi''s fire control is too subtle. He wants to refine the materials perfectly and strive to refine the five immortal pills.


    It''s too much to test the soul power to perfect refining. Fortunately, Sun Yi''s Golden Book reminded him in time to avoid making mistakes.


    Shen Xue nodded, and the sweet sweat dripping at her feet. Millions of people noticed that she felt great pressure. With the guidance and help of Sun Yi, she expected to enter an ethereal state. Without sun Yi, Shen Xue would be overwhelmed by the pressure.

 Chapter 929

    At this time, the alchemy technology has been distinguished. Many geniuses are nervous. Big sweat drops can often be heard. Many geniuses make mistakes. The Dan furnace explodes and the materials are destroyed. They sigh and leave the martial arts arena one by one.


    At this time, Qin Lang has refined almost all the main materials, and will soon carry out the final condensation pill. Smelling the fragrance of the pill, there is already a faint fragrance of the five product pill, which makes Qin Lang more proud. The five product pill stands out from the crowd.


    At this time, Sun Yat Sen wiped the sweat on Shen Xue''s face. His red face was full of perseverance and meticulously refined the materials.


    "Shen Xue, it''s time to release the life extension flower. This is the most important link. Don''t make mistakes." Sun Yi solemnly reminded him that he had never touched the pill on the immortal four products, and there was some tension in his heart. Once the furnace was fried, the Shen family would fail.


    Shen Xue naturally understood this truth. She put a ten thousand year life prolonging flower quilt into the Dan furnace and slowly refined it.


    At this time, you must not be in a hurry. You must be patient and completely volatilize the power of life prolonging flowers and completely integrate them with other materials.


    "You Shen family have a lot of courage. You chose the life extension flower which is difficult to refine. The life extension flower has thousands of years of medicinal power. Once it becomes a pill, it can almost lock the first place." At this time, a sharp eyed alchemist said.


    "There''s no way. Who makes Mu''s people have great powers and even invite Qin Lang''s son from danta back? My Shen family can only break the boat." Shen shenhuang meant something and let mu shenhuang hum coldly.


    Among the five families, the Mu family and the Shen family are the most powerful and have the worst relationship. If it weren''t for the rules of Danqing City, I''m afraid both families would fight.


    At the moment, in the martial arts arena, more and more talents fail to refine elixirs. Only 50 pairs of combinations are still refining elixirs. Everyone is very nervous.


    "Add a fire." Qin Lang said in secret that his Qingyun pill was slowly condensing. He had felt that once it became a pill, it would be a five grade immortal pill.


    At dawn, the sunrise has appeared and the sky is red.


    At this time, Sun Yi and Shen Xue have completely melted and purified the life extension flower. There are still a few hours left, which is enough for them to condense the pill.


    "I coagulate pills with you. I lead the life extension flower, and you lead other materials." Sun Yi said, and they started together with a tacit understanding. With the passage of time, the liquid medicine gradually fused together, and the unique fragrance of life renewal pill has been emitted.


    As long as there is no accident, the four product pill is sure, and the ability to press the five product Qingyun pill.


    At this time, Emperor Lin zunhuang glanced at those elixir talents, and there were only a few qualified to compete for the first. The combination of Jindong of the Jin family, Qin Lang of the Mu family and Shen Xue of the Shen family, and the combination of the other two families was weaker. Even if they became elixirs, the four products of elixirs were their limit.


    However, this achievement is not low. You should know that they have to cultivate both martial arts and alchemy. Such an achievement has shown their talent.


    He is also observing, selecting excellent talents and sending them to danta for training.


    "The fragrance of the pill is a sign that the immortal fourth grade continues to become a pill. He must not be allowed to become a pill. If he becomes a pill, my Qingyun pill may not be able to suppress him." At the moment, Qin Lang''s eyes focused on Sun Yi. He was surprised. A poisonous trick was brewing in his heart.


    At this moment, there are still two hours before the end of the competition. He looks at Shen Xue and decides to start against Shen Xue, interfere with her and make her alchemy a complete failure.


    "Shen Xue!" A terrible and dignified voice suddenly sounded in Shen Xue''s sea of knowledge, like a thunder, which made Shen Xuejiao''s body tremble. Qin Lang forced the sound to bombard Shen Xue in a line. You can''t do it, but you didn''t say you can''t talk.


    Shen Xue is just a half emperor with general combat power. How can he withstand the bombardment of Qin Lang? He immediately leaned back, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Not good." Seeing Shen Xue''s condition, Sun Yi''s heart sank suddenly. He quickly took over Shen Xue''s work and played a lot of strength to stabilize the pill in the pill stove. What made him relaxed was that it was good and timely, otherwise the pill stove would be completely scrapped.


    "Shen Xue, are you okay?" Sun Yi looked at Shen Xue, who was pale and fell to the ground, and stretched out her hand to pull her up. The corner of her mouth was still stained with blood. The person looking at it was distressed.


    "I''m fine. Is the pill okay?" Shen Xue worries about the pill and asks in a hurry.


    "The pill is all right. You can have a rest. I''ll take the rest." Sun Yirou said, and Shen Xue also understood that if Qin Lang attacked the pill again, it might really be abandoned. It can''t stabilize the pill in time every time.


    "It''s a pity that their pill hasn''t been abandoned." Qin Lang looked unwilling. The strength of the man named Sun Yi was so terrible that he could be stable.


    "How mean and shameless." Most people only see Shen Xuechao back, but the strong on the high platform naturally see Qin Lang''s small movements and scold one by one.


    Although the rules allow interference, in fact, no one does such things that harm others and do not benefit themselves.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s eyes coldly focused on Qin Lang and said coldly, "you are more shameless than I thought. You secretly rival a weak girl. This is the so-called divine emperor?"


    "Hehe, be careful. Be careful that your pill is wasted." Qin Lang''s face looked like he didn''t want to beat me. It means that you don''t agree to beat me. I''m standing here. Do you dare to beat me?


    He made up his mind that he would bombard Sun Yi at an important time. As long as he made a small mistake, his Dan would be completely scrapped.


    "You look into my eyes." Sun Yi is not the Lord who doesn''t return the turtle. Since he wants to play, Sun Yi will accompany him to the end.


    His eyes were very dark at the moment, and two whirlpools appeared. Qin Lang was the emperor. Naturally, he would not be foolish enough to look into Sun Yi''s eyes, while the evil man was only a half emperor. After drinking this sentence, he couldn''t help looking into Sun Yi''s eyes.


    The sight made him tremble. It was very dark in front of him, and the smell of death filled his body. He seemed to be in hell, and the sound of fighting in his heart sounded through his ears, coupled with the call of the God of death, made the evil youth scream in panic for a moment.


    "Ah!" The evil young man looked back like Shen Xue, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his mind was blurred.


    "Damn it!" Qin Lang scolded secretly. The pill stove vibrated, and the pill in it hummed and trembled. He hurriedly restrained the terrible fluctuation with his emperor''s terrible strength. He didn''t let this stove of pills waste and controlled the alchemy alone.


    "Interestingly, that man is not willing to suffer a loss. A tooth for a tooth. I like this character." Lin zunhuang smiled, as if he had breathed out, very happy.


    At this time, the evil young man could not cooperate with him in alchemy.


    "Do you want to play again? You still have to play. I don''t mind giving you up. " Sun Yi said coldly to Qin Lang.


    If another semi emperor told him to abolish him, Qin Lang would definitely laugh and overestimate his strength and look for death, but it would not be so ridiculous from Sun Yi''s mouth. Qin Lang would not doubt that Sun Yi was scaring him, but could really do it.


    With a look of anger and silence, he kicked the evil young man aside like a dead dog and refined the pill alone.

 Chapter 930

    It is only half an hour from noon, and many alchemy combinations have been baked.


    The fragrance of elixir escapes, and elixirs are suspended above the furnace. Most of these elixirs are the elixirs of the third immortal product, and many of them have reached the peak level. Although they have not been able to refine the imperial elixir of the fourth immortal product, they have achieved very good results at their age


    They also understand that with Qin Lang, the real danta genius, it is impossible to win the title. They just come to set off. They really hope to attract the attention of danta people and accept them as disciples.


    "Look at the posture, the first is Qin lang. he is the real emperor. He is not over 100 years old. Who can compare with Qin Lang?" On the audience stage, everyone thought secretly and focused their eyes on Qin Lang''s Dan stove, showing excitement one by one.


    At the moment, Qin Lang was extremely depressed. He wanted to interfere with Sun Yi, but he threatened him. As a powerful emperor, he didn''t dare to talk back to him, which was a great humiliation.


    His eyes always looked at Sun Yi''s furnace pill. There was a crisis in his heart. If the pill was successful, the four immortal products were sure. His Qingyun pill could not hold him down at all.


    "It seems that if you don''t take some real means, you will be pressed down by this boy."


    Suddenly, Qin Lang took out a drop of green water, with meat pain on his face. This is the divine spring in the danta. Compared with the danquan in Danqing City, it can throw it ten streets. Even he was only a few drops. At the same time, he ejected a mouthful of emperor''s blood essence into the Dante stove, and his face was a little pale.


    At that time, the bright brilliance in the whole furnace attracted everyone''s attention, and a bright cloud condensed over the furnace.


    Dansheng vision.


    "This pill must be at the peak of the five immortals. It seems that the first one must be his." The emperor of Mu family smiled. Qin Lang won the first place in alchemy. Within a hundred years, the right to use danquan will belong to his Mu family. With danquan, his Mu family will be able to surpass the Shen family. He has seen a bright future.


    "It''s a pity that our Jin family''s Jin Dong is still far from Qin Lang, otherwise the danquan will not be obtained by your family. Alas, it''s a pity that your family admirers go crazy when refining pills." The master of the Jin family sneered that the Mu family is based on Qin lang. his Jindong talent is not weak. The five product pill is refined in the Dan furnace. In the past, he will win the first place.


    "The alchemy meeting is not over yet. The combination of the Shen family is very good. The life extending pill in the Dan furnace is about to be released." Lin zunhuang was optimistic about Sun Yi. At a young age, Dan Dao and Wu Dao were so excellent. He decided to wait until the end of the conference and send him an invitation.


    "Then let''s look forward to the final outcome." The emperor of Mu family said with a smile.


    At this time, the other two most outstanding talents of the five families in the martial arts arena have also become elixirs. Both of them have refined the elixir of immortal four products. These talents are not weak. The two gods also smiled at the younger generations.


    The future of Danqing city depends on them.


    At this time, the Jindong pill of the Jin family in Danqing city has also been released. It is a golden pill, just like the golden Yandan shining in the sun. The pill emits brilliance. People with a clear eye recognize the quality of the pill at a glance, and it has reached the point of great success of the five immortals.


    That Jindong is a simple and honest man. He wiped the sweat on his face and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Immortal Wupin Dacheng has exceeded his limit, and he is also very happy.


    "This Jindong is also good. You can recommend it to danta." Lin zunhuang secretly paid.


    "Jindong, the child, is a pill made of five immortals. It''s just a pity that Qin Lang is here this time." The king of the Jin family shook his head helplessly.


    At this time, Qin Lang''s countless eyes gathered on his side. The bright clouds increased instead of decreasing. A cyan air flow soared upward, collided fiercely on the clouds, and a cyan light wave spread out.


    Qin Lang''s palms trembled and played a terrible force to help the pill completely become a pill. The pill stove was buzzing and trembling.


    "Cheng Dan!" The cloud on the Dan stove was slapped in his hand for a moment and pressed hard towards the Dan stove. At that time, the cover of the Dan stove opened automatically, and the corners of his mouth were already smiling. The Dan has become.


    "At what level does the quality of pills reside in the five immortals?" Many people doubt.


    "The top of the five immortals, and it is a cloud green cloud pill." Qin Lang said proudly. The emperor''s law power diffused his voice. The Qingyun pill covered a faint pill cloud, raising the pill''s power to a higher level.


    "It''s actually the Yiyun Qingyun pill at the peak of the five immortals. Unless it''s the six immortals pill, it can press its head." Suddenly, all the strong on the high platform got up and set foot on the martial arts hall one by one. In particular, Lin zunhuang held the immortal five grade Qingyun pill in his hand and watched it carefully.


    "It''s not just a cloud, it should be a cloud and a half. It''s only a trace that can condense two clouds. It should be that drop of divine spring that has played its role perfectly." Lin zunhuang looked at the proud Qin Lang and said to him, "but it depends on the combination of the Shen family to determine the ranking."


    Many people don''t value the combination of the Shen family. The emergence of Danyun and the absence of Danyun are completely two concepts, just like the difference between genius and ordinary people. Many people have put the champion on Qin Lang.


    "Your Dan is doomed to be inferior to mine." Qin Lang now proudly challenged Sun Yi.


    However, Sun Yi simply ignored him, and his next life Dan was almost at the time of Cheng Dan. In the twinkling of an eye, he played the precious three drops of the essence of emperor Dan, and poured it into the Dan stove, so that a white cloud of red clouds above the Dan stove was agglomerated and rotated.


    "Even if you can refine four life sustaining pills, you can''t compare with my Qingyun pill." Qin Lang shouted again.


    "Become Dan!" Sun Yi gave a loud cry and pressed his palm on the Dan stove.


    The white cloud on the sky turned into a liquid and fell. At the moment when the furnace was opened, a white light rushed into the sky, which made the sky tremble, and then it quickly returned to calm.


    "When you become a Dan, what quality is it?" They wondered that there was no vision more terrible than Qin Lang, but there was a strange pillar of light.


    At the moment, everyone focused on Sun Yi. Qin Lang was not surprised that he had the illusion that his Dan was not as good as Sun Yi.


    "Immortal four is the life extending pill at the peak." Sun Yi spoke faintly, and there was a trace of helplessness in his heart. After all, he was not Qin Lang, a genius who came out of the danta. In fact, he was a wild way, and his time was basically on the martial arts, and the danta was just passing by.


    "Ha ha, immortal four peak life extending pill, you lost." Qin Lang burst out laughing.


    "Is it just the fourth grade of immortals?" Lin zunhuang and Shen shenhuang showed disappointment.


    The audience on the stage looked at the scene in the martial arts arena and saw that Qin Lang''s pill was better.


    "However, my pill is a very pill." Sun Yi smiled and everyone was stunned.


    It was like a bolt from the blue in their hearts.

 Chapter 931

    What does Jidan mean? Jidan represents that a certain elixir has reached a limit at a certain level, just like those special physique in genius. It is powerful and terrible. In the history of danta, many elders are Jidan to open their wisdom.


    However, even the great master can''t refine a few pieces of Jidan in his life. Every time, it is due to chance.


    "Are you kidding? You can also refine Jidan to make a smile." Qin Lang pointed to Sun Yi and didn''t believe that Sun Yi could refine Jidan at all. He laughed at Jidan. If his life extension pill of immortal four products was Jidan, the divine emperor would fight for power, because that quality could save their lives no matter how serious their injuries.


    The pole also represents the pole of the way of heaven, which can cure the injury of the road.


    Many shenhuang also do not believe that Sun Yi can refine Jidan. If it is really Jidan, then the value of the top three products of Xiandan is not worth this Jidan.


    "Let the emperor check and find out." Lin zunhuang opened his mouth with excitement and excitement. Which alchemist doesn''t want to refine a Jidan himself. The alchemists who can refine Jidan are all respected people in the danta.


    "OK." Sun Yi raised his hand to point out the extreme pill in the Dan stove and flew to the trembling Lin zunhuang.


    This pill looks ordinary at first. There is no trace of Dan fragrance scattered. It is white like a jade as big as a longan. It has not been polished. There are small pits on it.


    "According to the records of my danta, each extreme pill is different, but there is one thing in common. The efficacy is all in the pill and will not emit a trace. This pill initially meets the conditions of extreme pill, but it needs to be verified by my secret method." Lin zunhuang murmured.


    The other gods nodded and looked at the next move of emperor Lin zunhuang.


    "Dong Dong!" A sound like a heartbeat came out of the Jidan. Emperor Lin zunhuang played the law of emperor zunhuang, covered the Jidan, and triggered the heartbeat inside. His face was full of ecstasy.


    "Jidan has a heart. The heartbeat comes out. This pill is confirmed by Jidan." Lin zunhuang looked at the extreme pill tremblingly. Although it was only an immortal four grade extreme pill, it was not simple. He didn''t give up and returned the extreme pill to Sun Yi. He was sure that this person must be absorbed into the danta.


    "It''s really Jidan. I saw the birth of Jidan. I have no regrets in my life." Those gods showed great joy on their faces. Even if they didn''t refine it themselves, they were lucky to witness the birth of Jidan.


    "You can announce the results." When Sun Yi received jade from the jade bottle in public, he knew how the Dan Dan would be born or the essence of Dan Dan, that was the liquid of the seven clever and exquisite Dan.


    "Now, I announce that the Shen family group won the first place in the alchemy conference, and the ownership of danquan in the next century will still be controlled by the Shen family." Lin zunhuang hasn''t come out of the shock yet. His tone was slightly trembling and announced that the divine emperors had no objection when they saw Jidan.


    What is a fairy five peak Qingyun pill? The Taoist level pill can only carry shoes in front of Jidan, a pill that cannot be judged by quality.


    "It worked." The mist filled Shen Xue''s eyes. She also had a share in the refining of Jidan. Although Sun Yi led it, her role could not be erased. Her pretty face fell with happy tears.


    At the moment, Sun Yi also saw Shen Xue''s excitement, smiled and walked to Shen Xue''s side: "this extreme pill is for you, and there is also your hard work."


    Although Jidan is precious, Sun Yi is not a selfish person. He doesn''t care about a Jidan in front of his friends.


    "Give it to me?" Shen Xue was stunned, then shook her head: "I can''t accept this extreme pill."


    Seeing this, Sun Yat Sen said, "if you don''t accept it, I''m angry that Shen Xue doesn''t treat me as a friend."


    "Take it." Shen shenhuang spoke aside.


    "Yes." Shen Xue responded sweetly and finally accepted this extreme pill.


    "This son is good. Those danta geniuses who have reached danta''s accomplishments will be eclipsed. A very pill will be sent as soon as it is given. If you have feelings and righteousness, you must be included in the danta." Lin zunhuang paid secretly and appreciated Sun Yi more.


    At this time, the dust of the alchemy conference has been settled, and the first can be decided.


    "I don''t accept it. Why can a divine king and martial artist refine Jidan!" At the moment, Qin Lang gave a loud cry, roaring like a wounded beast.


    Why, in the Dan way he is best at, this person is able to suppress him. He is also a proud man. Although it is not the top in the Dan tower, this person has defeated him one after another in a small place like Dan Qingcheng, which is not comparable to a god king warrior. His hatred for Sun Yi has reached a critical point.


    He shouted in his heart.


    "Qin Lang, you''ve passed. You think your Qingyun pill can compare with the top pill. You''d better go back to the pill tower with me." Lin zunhuang scolded.


    "I''ll kill you." Qin Lang''s eyes were red. Despite Lin zunhuang''s reprimand, he walked towards Sun Yi step by step, and his terrible momentum had been released.


    "You passed." Emperor Lin zunhuang drank. His hands trembled with the power of terror, pressed Qin Lang and said to Sun Yat Sen, "don''t pay attention to him. He just can''t accept defeat."


    "I understand." Sun Yi nodded and stared at Qin Lang with cold eyes.


    Yan Wushuang also came to Sun Yi and stared at Qin Lang with cold eyes.


    "With your talent, you can enter our danta, and even be accepted as a personal disciple by the elders of the imperial territory. Would you like to enter our danta?" While suppressing Qin Lang, Lin zunhuang sent an invitation to Sun Yi. He valued Sun Yi''s talent and strength and wanted to introduce him into his vein and cultivate him well. He is likely to become a big man in danta in the future.


    At the moment, when Qin Lang heard that emperor Lin zunhuang wanted to invite Sun Yi, he roared and hated more. He roared: "even if you enter the danta, I will kill you."


    This is the threat of chiguoguo. He wants Sun Yi to die and get back his so-called pride.


    "You are too presumptuous, Qin lang. I will teach you a lesson for your master." Emperor Lin zunhuang was also angry.


    "You said you were going to kill me." Sun Yi walked forward a few steps and said coldly to Qin lang. even if he was the emperor, Sun Yi would not be afraid of him at the moment.


    "Yes, I''ll kill you." Qin Lang resisted the pressure of emperor Lin zunhuang and revealed his opportunity.


    "Well, I''ll give you this chance. I agree to fight. Dare you?" Sun Yi directly issued a battle statement to Qin Lang, holding the initiative in his hands. He Qin Lang is a divine emperor. Dare he accept the challenge of a divine king?


    Lin zunhuang was also surprised. He wanted the God of war emperor. He didn''t want Sun Yi to have any accident.


    However, Sun Yi''s active challenge made Qin Lang know the sea and clear the Ming Dynasty. He was very angry just now. At this time, Sun Yi took the initiative to challenge him, which reduced his arrogance. He was not confident. He was a genius and a God Emperor. It was a pity that he had too few fights with the forces of danta.


    Sun Yat Sen hesitated.


    "Hehe, it seems that you can only shout, just like a dog." Sun Yi sneered that he would like to see how strong the emperor''s strength is. Qin Lang is a emperor in the early stage of becoming an emperor, which is most suitable for him to see the strength of the emperor.


    Not only for fighting spirit, but also for training himself. The strong at the semi emperor level can no longer play a role in honing life and death. Only the emperor can let him have a hearty war.

 Chapter 932

    Among the talented emperor generation there, his strength is completely at the bottom, which can''t be compared with Yan Wushuang''s powerful emperor.


    "It seems that you dare not, so don''t shout in front of me in the future." Sun Yi added a fire again and smiled contemptuously.


    "Sadly, do you still deserve to be a strong emperor? My brother, Shenwang wuzhe, you dare not fight. You are inferior to everything. You are inferior to me like a dog. " Yan Wushuang humiliated Qin Lang, and Qin Lang''s face turned blue and red because of the powerful emperor''s momentum.


    Strange eyes stabbed Qin Lang, and he roared: "this war, I''ll take it. I''ll show you the strength of the emperor."


    He couldn''t stand it. He promised.


    "Well, in the battle of life and death, only one person can get out of this martial arts arena alive, and it''s the battle between me and you. Your death or my death can''t be related to others." Sun Yi''s thundering voice was drinking loudly and resounded through the whole martial arts arena.


    The audience was surprised how an alchemy formed a battle of life and death, and it was a God King and a strong man who challenged the God Emperor, which made them have a strong interest.


    "I accept that only one person can go out alive. Life and death depends on strength." Qin Lang promised Sun Yi and stared at Sun Yi.


    "I testify for you that I danta will not interfere in this war. Qin Lang agreed with you. Your master can''t decide for you when you die." Lin zunhuang nodded, drank loudly, and said to Zhu humanitarians, "retreat, and leave the wudaochang to them."


    He said that emperor Lin zunhuang would be a notary for this war. No one could say anything about the battle between his peers.


    Immediately everyone stepped out, leaving only Sun Yi and Qin Lang to confront each other in the martial arts arena.


    This scene made people very excited. The alchemy conference was so worth it that they could see the emperor do it. For them, the emperor is an insurmountable mountain.


    Qin Lang now exudes a towering momentum. The golden flame on his body is already burning. The emperor''s power has not started yet. Relying on the great law power, the void has suddenly appeared one terrible space crack after another.


    The almost destructive golden flame curled in his palm, and his body suddenly stepped out. The terrible golden curtain of fire roared at Sun Yi to completely burn Sun Yi.


    He didn''t dare to be careless at all. The two fights let him know that Sun Yi can''t be treated as a God King.


    The terrible flame turned into a cage and completely shrouded Sun Yi in it, becoming a golden fireman.


    "This is the power of the emperor."


    Sun Yi was shrouded in the flame. The power of the flame made his body red. The strong physical power rolled and moved. A strong power vibrated in the flame. It seemed that this flame would be dispersed by Sun Yi in a moment.


    At this time, Qin Lang was blessed with terrible flames, forming a torrent of flames to completely submerge Sun Yi.


    The terrible flame power has obscured the whole void. The earth under his feet has been completely blackened. The emperor''s power is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, even if he is the weakest emperor.


    "What a powerful emperor." The martial artists on the audience stage looked at Sun Yi shrouded in flames and were stunned one by one.


    And in the stands.


    "Will he be all right?" Shen Xue''s heart is about to get together and worries.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is very abnormal and will be fine." Yan Wushuang is very relieved of Sun Yi. He believes in Sun Yi.


    In the martial arts arena.


    Qin Lang kept firing the golden flame.


    "The law power of the emperor is really powerful."


    Sun Yi''s face in the fire was dignified at the moment. The golden flame turned into golden fire snakes, roaring and killing him. The fire snake roared on him, and immediately made a blood hole in his strong body.


    A golden flame would burn out of his flesh.


    "Dacheng''s law power, the rule control of Yuan Wen is to change from a silk thread of the God King into a thin rope, which is different from heaven. Moreover, these fire snakes are actually the skills of martial arts. They combine Yuan Wen together to maximize his attack." Sun Yi murmured, shaking his terrible fist and smashing the fire snakes.


    At the moment, if people know that Sun Yi feels the power of his law under Qin Lang''s attack, he will spit blood. Do you want to play like this.


    "Boom!" At the moment, Qin Lang manipulated the flame and almost boiled the whole void like boiling water. A force condensed the flame and interwoven it into a golden python, which turned into the most arrogant attack and killed Sun Yi. He understood that he couldn''t kill Sun Yi without this.


    However, Sun Yi looked at the terrible golden Python and didn''t panic at all. It was OK to deal with other semi emperors, but not for him. His flesh was too abnormal and waved an iron fist. The power of Huang Xing was blessed on his left arm and turned into the power of a fierce tiger.


    "Bang!" The void trembled violently. The fist scattered the golden Python into a meteor shower in the whole martial arts arena. Many of them flew to the audience stage, which immediately frightened many martial artists.


    "Alchemy is so abnormal, and its strength is so terrible. It''s the power of the flesh. No wonder it dares to compete for the bone powder of gods and demons." Lin zunhuang was speechless for a while. This kind of person was so excellent that he stepped out in the air. A force of respecting the emperor blocked the flame sweeping towards the audience.


    Those divine emperors were also surprised. Only Yan Wushuang thought it was expected.


    "Golden flame nine cuts!"


    When Qin Lang saw that there was no harvest, he stepped up again. His speed was extremely fast. He left countless golden figures in the void, and could not tell the true from the false. At the moment, all the countless figures waved a huge sword condensed by a golden flame, and cut out in an instant with Sun Yi as the center.


    Sun Yi was excited. Suddenly, his terrible body method stepped out. What made people stare was that he had separated countless terrible figures like Qin Lang, which was more real than Qin Lang''s, and flew directly at Qin Lang.


    The terrible vibration came out, the whole void made a slight spider web crack, and space force swept out. Countless figures collided with each other, resulting in fierce sparks, and finally gathered together to blow up a terrible wave that overturned the whole martial arts field.


    They only saw two figures, separated at the same time and withdrew a hundred steps.


    "This guy actually understood the law of space, and made use of the power of space stacking and his speed as fast as the wind to separate so many residual shadows. Moreover, his body is too terrible, and his power is powerful, not to mention so thick."


    Qin Lang''s eyes fixed on Sun Yi. He didn''t take advantage of the collision just now. His arms were numb and trembling. His emperor''s power could not shake him, but could only cause some minor injuries on him, which made Qin Lang almost crazy.

 Chapter 933

    With Sun Yi''s strength at the moment, he is almost at an invincible level in the divine king. Any half emperor has only a few fists in front of him, and there is no accident.


    Only because the bombardment of the semi imperial warrior could not even break his body, but his fist could overturn mountains and rivers.


    His eyes turned to Qin Lang and suddenly turned into a white shadow. He punched out directly, bringing out layers of air waves.


    When his fist blew over, Qin Lang waved his sleeve robe lightly and retreated towards the back, pointing out a fire snake roaring away. At the same time, his hands swung, and the flame like the astrolabe turned into six fire wheels and shot away in a moment.


    As soon as Sun Yi''s pupil contracted, his fist pulled and extended, accumulated a terrible momentum, and turned out in a moment. As soon as the two collided, they produced a terrible wave like a tsunami, lifting the ground of the whole martial arts field.


    The rubble flew and the waves churned.


    "Fire burning array!"


    For a moment, from Qin Lang''s five fingers, the strong law forces like ropes shuttled vertically and horizontally in the void, interwoven into a terrible flame array, a violent sensation erupted in the array, and countless golden flames with thick buckets swirled out.


    "Awesome."


    Sun Yi sighed darkly. The emperor''s law array had great power in every move. He stepped out suddenly, and his mind moved. He held the purple war gun horizontally in his hand. The gun shaft trembled, forming a terrible vortex, and directly hit the array.


    Even in the face of the weakest Qin Lang, he needs to face it with all his strength.


    He would not be foolish enough to follow Qin Lang in the distance with the power of the law. Instead, he used his own flesh to blend the power of the law into the flesh to bombard Qin Lang.


    "Boom!" As soon as he touched it, the vortex formed by the purple gun was torn into powder in an instant, and Sun Yi burst out with a bright gun awn at this moment.


    "This is the strength that a divine king should have?"


    They only saw a shadow holding a gun to resist the flame. They were almost stunned. This strength was frightening.


    "Kill!" Qin Lang uttered a cold voice, his hands swung, and the flame burned into a huge hand. In a moment, he tore open the space and patted it in front of Sun Yi''s body.


    The crazy bully''s flame power all came towards Sun Yi. He felt that he was in danger of overturning at any time like a boat. He immediately waved the purple war gun, and the power of the five systems law was released at this moment. A hundred feet of gun awn was incomparably bright and split to the flame giant hand.


    But the strength of the emperor''s strong man was terrible. Sun Yi was photographed by Sheng Sheng. His clothes had been torn open, revealing the inner armor worn inside. With golden red blood on his mouth, he wiped it, shouted and killed again with a gun.


    The terrible strength made the whole space full of terrible gun awns, which rolled out towards Qin Lang, making the whole void as terrible as thunder. In the gun awn, Sun Yi''s purple gun was particularly dazzling and directly killed Qin Lang in close combat.


    "Damn it!" Qin Lang scolded secretly. This man must not fight close to his body. He shot directly back and lit a firelight directly.


    However, Sun Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared. With the help of the law of space and wind, he suddenly came behind Qin Lang, and the shot hit his head. This scene almost scared Qin Lang to death. He turned around quickly, and a slap burst out, which could shatter Sun Yi''s gun.


    There was a big blood hole in his palm.


    "Qin Lang, as the divine emperor, was injured." Everyone felt incredible.


    Shouldn''t it be a rolling posture for a strong emperor to face a martial god? But the scene before us shocked everyone.


    "Your strength is really terrible, but I''m not so weak." Qin Lang said coldly to Sun Yi not far away.


    "Then let me see how strong you are."


    At the moment, Sun Yi stepped on the yuan pattern and formed a rapid array to deceive Qin lang. his golden light burst out, and the crackling sound of his bones drove the power of the wild star and the red star. The world even sent out a low roar, and his fist and gun bombarded out at the same time.


    The whole world was full of terrible fist shadows and gun shadows, which completely blocked Qin Lang''s whole person and made a fierce attack.


    Qin Lang roared like a furious beast. His hands burst out together, and the golden flame burned to attack those. At the same time, his mind moved. The law Yuan Wen formed a raging fire snake to swallow it, and his body rushed forward abruptly, killing it directly with the power of a fire snake.


    Sun Yi ignored Qin Lang''s attack at all. He knew that his flesh was the biggest capital for him to fight the emperor. He directly let the fire snake hit himself and spit out a mouthful of blood, but his attack did not stop at all. Each punch was like a mountain, which almost made Qin Lang breathless.


    At this time, Qin Lang was miserable and could only resist the fist with the law.


    One shot!


    With Sun Yi''s loud drink, the gun tip sent out a loud gun sound, and a frozen Fire Phoenix hissed. The Fire Phoenix had five colors on its body, and directly opened its huge body to blast at Qin Lang.


    Qin Lang was suddenly surprised. His body retreated backward and his hands swung forward. The power of the towering flame was released, forming a huge curtain of fire. He didn''t want to fight close with Sun Yi at all.


    Sun Yi''s body moved, and the space was stacked into thousands of residual shadows, which surrounded Qin lang. in the scope of the residual shadows, a strong wind of tyranny blew up. Every shadow of Sun Yi was so real that it was impossible to distinguish whether a shadow of the cashier was true or false.


    "Good guy, use the law of space and wind to create the residual shadow." Lin zunhuang shrunk his eyes and looked at Sun Yi. He was curious that he was a martial artist practicing Dharma. However, he did not think about the nine star road of Sun Yat Sen''s body training. Those martial artists almost became legends.


    "Really? I don''t believe I can''t kill you! "


    Qin Lang roared. His strength formed an arrow and protected his whole body. His eyes focused on one place and directly tore open the Gangfeng and rushed out. What frightened him was that all the countless figures gathered together in front of him, and the real Sun Yi waved his fist out.


    The blow turned into a mountain before his eyes, with all the terrible power of repression.


    Sun Yi rocked down, and the strength of body refining was completely released. The earthy arm rolled out with the power of an ancient star. The released power had a powerful aura, which completely made Qin Lang unable to escape. This was the deterrent power brought by the ancient nine star road of body refining.


    Qin Lang roared and raised his hand. The surging power broke out at this moment. He felt the threat of death from this fist, and his face was ferocious.


    Qin Lang regretted that he had made a wrong decision. He should not fight with Sun Yi directly. His flame was extinguished, and his strength was suppressed for a moment, which made him out of breath.


    Under the terrible power of sun Yihuang''s falling star, you can''t bear it even if you are the divine emperor. Qin Lang only felt that his arm made a crunchy sound and his body was just soft. Suddenly, the punch directly pressed him down into the void. Then, in his frightened eyes, the punch directly hit his chest.


    The earth trembled. Qin Lang, who was covered with blood, lay in a human shaped pit. His chest was directly sunken. He couldn''t stop grunting and risking blood. If he hadn''t been a divine emperor, this fist would have killed him.


    "What a pervert." The crowd swallowed and their heads could no longer think.


    Such strength is no longer the power that the divine king can release. Many people are thinking that if this person''s strength is in the same realm as Qin Lang, I''m afraid Qin Lang will be vulnerable.

 Chapter 934

    The original thought was that he and this man should fight until they were entangled, but the fact was that it didn''t take long for him to fall into the disadvantage and almost killed by his fist.


    The battle between them is a battle of life and death. He can never lose this battle. It can be said that he has no way back, but to fight to the death.


    "I won''t lose." Qin Lang roared and stepped into the sky.


    Qin Lang strongly fought against Sun Yi. He only understood the law of flame. Jin Yan''s flame exploded from his palm like a storm.


    Sun Yi was not afraid, so he fought directly against the fire and shook it with the fire of the law of destruction.


    Their bodies turned into terrible shadows, dazzling, and they could only see a figure moving.


    The strength of the shenhuang warrior is too strong. Although Qin Lang has no strong physical body, Dacheng''s law enables him to fight closely with Sun Yi without losing the wind.


    "Boom!" A powerful collision came out, and both figures retreated a hundred steps.


    "Damn it!" Qin Lang''s face was hard to see. The man''s body was cast of steel. His strength could only leave scars, but he couldn''t kill him.


    He knew he couldn''t drag on with him anymore.


    The terrible flame burned again from his body and turned into a pillar of light into the sky. His hands swung forward. What made Sun Yi frown was that the yuan patterns as thick and thin as red rope suddenly appeared one by one, forming a virtual shadow of a tripod furnace like painting.


    What''s more terrible is that Qin Lang''s face turned pale for a moment and urged the tripod furnace with blood essence.


    The tripod is a heavy weapon, holding the heaven and earth.


    "Danta Daodi level martial arts, Ding Town heaven and earth, but Qin Lang is only the initial strength of the Empire, so it is difficult to really give full play to its power." Lin zunhuang on the high platform has a dignified face. The martial arts of the emperor level is already the strength of the avenue level. Sun Yi is just a God King. Can he bear it?


    From the bottom of his heart, he hopes to live with Sun Yi, not Qin lang. a martial artist who refined Jidan can''t be compared with Qin lang. in danta, there are countless old monster levels competing to rob.


    At this moment, Qin Lang''s hundred Zhang and large tripod furnace has condensed, gathered all the strength of his divine emperor, and immediately urged him to crash towards Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi felt the great pressure from the tripod stove. His face changed. He raised his hand and suddenly sank in his heart. What he couldn''t recruit was that the power of the law was suppressed. The heaven and earth of the tripod town suppressed the world and made him unable to use the power of the law.


    Everyone is looking at Sun Yi nervously. The tripod furnace gives them great pressure. Can they see a divine king beheading the emperor?


    At this time, the tripod furnace was only more than ten meters away from Sun Yi, and the pressure from the pavement was enough to frighten any martial artist.


    "Really? My strength has never been my law power, but my physical power. " Sun Yi shouted loudly. Suddenly, the prison killing door floated out from behind him, and the black light flickered. In an instant, it soared to the size of ten feet and restrained the tripod furnace.


    "The gate of prison." Many people recognized the door.


    As soon as the prison killing door appeared, he immediately confronted the tripod furnace.


    One virtual and one real. The two collide with each other. A circular space ripple spreads out and spreads to the whole martial arts field.


    However, the tripod stove was so powerful that it could only be stopped, trembling, and there were signs of flying at any time.


    Sun Yi didn''t expect the prison gate to be broken, but just bought him some time.


    "Let my fist break your cauldron." As soon as Sun Yi stepped on the foot, his eyes solidified the tripod furnace, and his arms slowly poked out. At this moment, the power of the wild star and the red star was all wrapped in his hands, and the golden body broke out at this moment, making his whole body golden, really like a demon out of the sun.


    Sun Yi urged his physical strength. At this moment, people felt that a terrible wind roared up in the space of more than ten miles. With Sun Yi as the center, a vortex was formed, as if the whole mountain and river were overturned.


    There was a terrible sound of wind and thunder, dragon and tiger singing.


    "The nine stars of refining body are the martial arts in the records. I didn''t expect to see such martial arts today." Lin zunhuang understood it all at the moment, and his eyes were stunned. Only the martial artist who took the ancient nine stars can have power.


    Because he felt the power of ancient barrenness, which he had felt from danta.


    "No, the boy still has a card." Qin Lang was shocked. He bit the tip of his tongue wildly, and a stream of pure blood essence spewed out. At this moment, his power was evacuated. The tripod furnace stared more and more, and his hands made a terrible spell.


    "Boom!" The prison killing door was knocked out in an instant, and the tripod furnace roared away.


    "Broken!" At this time, Sun Yi has completely urged his power. His fist carries a mountain and river like wave breaking power. A huge virtual shadow behind the whole person is urged because of his power. The space can''t bear it, and there are cracks.


    "It''s terrible. A divine warrior has such terrible strength." Everyone trembled.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Lang roared wildly, stepped to the tripod stove, clapped his hands horizontally and trembled, held up the tripod stove and smashed it out.


    There was a terrible collision between the two roars. A huge ability fluctuation completely destroyed the whole martial arts field. The space touched was broken by the two people''s terrorist power, and a violent turbulent flow overflowed.


    Sun Yi''s fist was hammered heavily on the tripod furnace, and the law forces flashed at him one by one. Sun Yi couldn''t bear the huge force. His Qi and blood churned all over his body, and his internal organs shifted.


    But Qin Lang also felt bad. Although the flame power on him was soaring, his breath was once weak and his face was ferocious to the extreme.


    "Ah ah! I''ll kill you for everything I''ve done today! " Qin Lang''s body retreated slightly. With his hand raised, the tripod stove narrowed to the size of a palm and patted Sun Yat-sen directly.


    "Today I will kill the emperor!" Sun Yi roared and stopped at his feet. The terrible fist hit directly with a huge fist print.


    Just like the moment when the universe opened up and the atom exploded, the power of law overwhelmed them, and those people could only hear a sensation of collapse.


    "Boom!" A moment later, only two figures were thrown out, both bloody.


    "Cough, what about the emperor." At this time, Sun Yi was covered with shocking scars, like being whipped by a whip. The inner armor of the imperial instrument had been destroyed, and the golden red blood covered his whole body, but his breath was very majestic.


    The scars on his body were drawn by the law power decomposed by the tripod furnace.


    "How''s Qin Lang?" Many people''s eyes fixed on Qin Lang, which surprised them too much.


    At this time, Qin Lang was even more miserable than Sun Yi. The great power made his bones broken into bone fragments. The whole man was bent and paralyzed in the void like a soft legged shrimp, and he could only barely support his body with the power of law.


    His face showed desperate fear.

 Chapter 935

    "Just a strong man in the early stage of becoming a emperor has such strong strength. If it is a middle-term emperor, I can at most draw with him."


    Sun Yi grinned. Anyway, his strength should be in the middle of becoming a emperor, and he already has the strength to cut the emperor.


    However, this is because in the battle of life and death, Emperor Lin zunhuang cannot escape here. Without this rule, if Qin Lang really wants to escape, Sun Yi will never win Qin Lang.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s eyes looked at Qin Lang, waved a palm print, directly pulled him out of the void, fell heavily to the earth, and screamed in despair.


    It was just that he wanted to die himself, clamoring to kill him. He would not pity someone who always wanted to kill him.


    "Lin zunhuang, I lost. Save my life." Looking at Sun Yi walking step by step, Qin Lang issued a desperate cry for help to Emperor Lin zunhuang. At the moment, he thought of living.


    On this day, he fell from heaven to hell. In a moment, his life was in the hands of others. If there was regret medicine, he would not provoke Sun Yi, and even he would not come to Danqing city.


    But it was too late. Emperor Lin zunhuang was expressionless and motionless, which had explained his attitude.


    You are responsible for everything. You want to fight. You agree to fight for life and death. You deserve to die.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi Ran directly towards Qin Lang with a black light.


    "No... I''m danta''s genius. You can''t kill me!" Qin Lang stared at the light and smelled the smell of death. He struggled on the ground, but in vain.


    The black light ran through the head, and a blood mark appeared. Qin Lang kicked his legs, and his pupils became lax.


    "Boom!" The flame occupying several miles suddenly appeared in the sky. Qin Lang emitted a rule light column. The flame magic jade was accepted by Sun Yi, indicating Qin Lang''s complete death.


    From beginning to end, Qin Lang died alone.


    "God, I saw a God King kill a God Emperor!" The crowd took a breath and couldn''t move their eyes. This scene was like a dream. If the shock brought by the collapse of the law, they must think they are dreaming.


    The emperor is already the backbone of the nine day world.


    In a small place like Danqing City, he is already a figure at the level of his ancestors. He dominates and occupies a place in a big place. Now he has been beheaded by a God King, and he still dies so miserably.


    If he doesn''t fall halfway, he will be a big man who will stir for nine days in the future.


    On the high platform, there was a man with a pale face and lingering palpitations. That was mo Lao. If he fought with him that day, he should be lying on the ground. He was 80000 years old, his Qi and blood had long declined, and his strength was not as good as Qin Lang.


    "My Shen family has met such a person, which may be a turning point for my Shen family in the future." Shen shenhuang looked far away.


    "How could he be so powerful." Shen Xue suddenly felt lost in her heart. Yan Wushuang on one side pressed Shen Xue''s shoulder and said happily, "I knew Sun Yi''s strength was very strong. I must not lag behind him, or I will be left far by him."


    Yan Wushuang made up his mind that the road of martial arts should not be slack. He whipped himself with the benchmark of Sun Yi.


    Lin zunhuang looked complicated. Only he saw that Sun Yi was on the road of refining body and nine stars. He was outstanding in alchemy and had great martial arts talent. He thought and came to Sun Yi: "little friend, join me in the danta. I recommend you to my grandfather."


    He wanted to pull long Sun Yi and give him a pill to see Sun Yi''s friendship and cut Qin Lang''s strength.


    If Sun Yi really becomes a big man in the future, he can also call the wind and rain in danta because of Sun Yi. He thinks very far. This is an investment without capital.


    Sun Yi looked at Lin zunhuang''s expectation and Hexi''s face. He didn''t intend to go to the danta. The main reason was that going to the danta would greatly delay his martial arts cultivation because of alchemy. He refined Jidan himself. The old monsters in the danta would certainly let him refine Dan together.


    "Do you know the ancient capital of big business?" Seeing Sun Yi''s doubts, Lin zunhuang was slightly disappointed and said a strange term.


    "The ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty?" Sun Yi looked at Yan Wushuang. He shook his head and didn''t know.


    "Also, this place is a barbarian and tiny place in the ancient capital of the great merchants. Many people here don''t know. My danta is the power from the ancient capital of the great merchants." Lin zunhuang smiled, and Sun Yi, who made him slightly confused, didn''t know the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty since he took the nine stars of refining body.


    "Please also ask emperor Lin zunhuang to solve his doubts." Sun Yi asked modestly.


    "The ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty is the real powerful force in the red sky. There are strong people gathered there. The strong people of the Taoist emperor belong to the peak of the pyramid. Even there are half strong people who are not born. I am just a disciple in the danta." Lin zunhuang showed his yearning color.


    "You are the emperor, elder. You are just a disciple!"


    Sun Yi was completely shocked. Zunhuang was just a disciple. He was the master of the imperial dynasty here and respected by thousands of people. He was so humble in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. His heart was already excited. He was going to the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty.


    "Hehe, are you excited? My experience in Danqing city has ended. I will leave here and return to the ancient capital of Commerce in half a month. Would you like to go with me? Even if you don''t join my danta, wouldn''t it be better to go and have a look?"


    Lin zunhuang said with a smile, this kind of genius must not be lonely.


    "At that time, if there is a better force for you, you can also name guest Qing in our danta." Lin zunhuang added.


    He is the fearsome ancestor of the Taoist empire. He has stood at the top of the pyramid and is also a leader in all strength. In the name of Dan, he is the richest force in the ancient capital of great commerce. When he goes to Dan tower, he will join it and be reluctant to leave.


    "OK, thank you, elder." Sun Yi rubbed his hands, and he came to the ancient capital of great commerce.


    "Hehe, don''t call me elder. Do I look so old? My name is Lin Chen. " Lin zunhuang smiled faintly. In fact, he was only 200 years old. He was already an absolute genius among the danta zunhuang generation: "that''s where you should go. Qin Lang was just an unsophisticated emperor genius there."


    Lin zunhuang''s words made Sun Yi more excited. There were many talents and countless strong ones. That was the most suitable place for him.


    "Can you take me?" Yan Wushuang made a sudden sound, just like Sun Yi.


    The blood in his bones is hot. He is not afraid of challenge, only afraid of no challenge. His body is already trembling slightly.


    Lin zunhuang nodded: "unparalleled, you can rank in the middle level with your talent in the ancient city of Dashang. My danta is not only alchemy, but also attaches great importance to the cultivation of martial arts. In half a month, you can follow me to the ancient capital of Dashang."


    "Thank emperor Lin zunhuang." Yan Wushuang and Sun Yi''s eyes collided and sparked.


    Is he just a middle level? No, he wants to be first.


    Lin zunhuang nodded. He had a good heart, didn''t admit defeat, had momentum, and looked at others: "this time, through the alchemy conference, he will also choose a group of better children among you to go to the ancient capital, so that some of you can barely be an outside disciple in my danta with your talents."


    Although this statement is somewhat shocking, it is a fact. Some of them are geniuses in this small place of Danqing City, but it is far from enough in the ancient capital.


    Any one of them is better than them.


    But even so, some of them expect that emperor Lin zunhuang can take them away and see a broader world.

 Chapter 936

    The ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty is not the name of a force, but countless powerful forces exist in it. All the time, large and small forces change. Some Taoist emperors step down and some overlords come to power.


    In the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, those who have the power of the Taoist emperor can be called top forces. Those who have the power of the great emperor or above are first-class forces. Without the divine emperor, all the strong are non-profit forces. The holy emperor can only be regarded as a big ant in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. Only the divine emperor can really have the right to speak.


    In the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, there are hidden semi venerable forces, which are detached.


    Half a month later, Sun Yi and others followed Lin zunhuang to the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty.


    This time, Emperor Lin zunhuang took Shen Xue, Jin Dong and the genius who refined the imperial elixir at the alchemy conference.


    Like Shen Xue and Jin Dong, they are destined to become inner disciples. Shen Xue is shrouded in the aura of Sun Yi, and is likely to be valued and embraced by the powerful gods in the danta


    There is a bright future.


    Don''t look at Shen Xue''s face, but also look at Sun Yi''s face.


    Danqing city is a vast distance from the ancient capital of big business. I''m afraid it''s difficult to come to the ancient capital of big business if you really need to fly for a hundred years. They rely on the transmission array arranged by danta in various towns, but Rao took half a month to come to the ancient capital of big business.


    On the way, the closer you are to the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, the stronger those forces are. You can see many imperial forces on the way.


    When Sun Yi came to the ancient capital of great commerce, he was really shocked by the vastness of this place.


    The ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty is not a city at all, but a ring of palaces of countless forces. The stronger the force, the more in the center.


    Danta is in the center of the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. Emperor Lin zunhuang led them all the way forward in a low-key way.


    There is chaos in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. Wars between warriors can be seen everywhere. The weakest level is the level of the divine emperor, and even the terrorist war of the strong of the divine emperor can be seen.


    "In big business, it is more cruel than anywhere. There is no reason to kill. It is possible that someone will cut you off when you walk on the street, so those who have no strength will walk in big business with a low profile."


    At this time, Emperor Lin zunhuang hung the sign of danta on the ancient ship when he entered the most peripheral position of the ancient capital of great commerce, so as to deter some martial artists. They are people of danta. Don''t start indiscriminately.


    In the big business, danta is so detached that ordinary people won''t offend them.


    Talent is one aspect of martial arts cultivation, but pills are also indispensable. If you offend danta, you will not supply pills to your forces.


    The ancient ship flew rapidly in the void, passing one force after another and flying on countless palaces.


    "Xiaoyou, how about going to my danta first and then deciding to stay?" Lin zunhuang said to Sun Yi.


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded. He had nowhere to go.


    The whole big business ancient capital is really too big. It took a whole day to reach the center of the ancient capital at the speed of ancient ships. The vastness is terrible.


    The central area is the gathering place of the great empire forces. Here, the strong without Saint Empire have no face to stand here.


    The ancient ship of danta galloped in the void. The core area is the gathering place of Taoist emperor level forces, and their goal is there.


    "Boom!" When passing a street in the central area, an extremely violent vibration blasted onto the ancient ship, making the whole ancient ship vibrate violently.


    "Who is it?" Emperor Lin zunhuang shouted loudly, stepped out of the ancient ship, glanced at the void below, and looked angry. Someone bombarded the ancient ship of danta.


    "Danta strong man, this is a misunderstanding. I apologize to Su long. I hope danta strong man won''t get involved in the matter here." A rolling sound came into the ancient ship and turned out to be a strong emperor.


    "Su long is you." Lin zunhuang obviously knew Su long, and glanced down. He saw only a dozen terrible figures fighting madly together. The vibration of the ancient ship just now was caused by the aftermath of their battle.


    "Since you know, don''t leave soon." Su long said coldly.


    Ordinary forces dare not offend danta, but his Su family, as a force at the level of Taoist emperor, is not afraid of danta. Their families are ancient families that have lived in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty for tens of millions of years, one by one.


    "Boom!" At the moment Su long answered, a terrible sword swept across the sky, which made Su long respond in a hurry. He had no time to talk with Lin zunhuang and kill him again.


    "Cang sword is here too. No wonder Su long will be here." Lin zunhuang murmured.


    However, he did not intend to intervene in this matter. This terrible battle is very common in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. He saw at least four or five emperors and dozens of Chenghuang fighting madly here.


    Then emperor Lin zunhuang stepped on the ancient ship and continued to move towards the danta.


    "Cang Feng, be careful of that man." At the moment, a voice burst out, which surprised Sun Yi on the ancient ship. He was so familiar with his voice and name that he quickly said, "wait, Lin zunhuang."


    "What''s up?" Lin zunhuang wondered.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t answer him. He stepped out of the ancient ship directly, glanced at the battlefield below, and carefully identified the owner of the voice.


    Only one person was entangled by black magic gas. A beautiful face made Sun Yi''s pupils shrink tightly. He was surprised and said, "Duan Qing and Cangfeng are also here."


    He finally understood why the voice would make him familiar. The two people in the war below were Duan Qing and Cangfeng of cangluozong. Sun Yi had never seen them since the war broke out in the Far West.


    But now they have appeared in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, and both have become emperors, which makes him some can''t believe his eyes.


    Sun Yi called tentatively, "Duan Qing, is Cangfeng you two?"


    "Who is it?" The black figure flashed back a strong man who became an emperor, raised his puzzled eyes to the sky, and a white figure made his eyes glow: "is it Sun Yi of the body peak?"


    "What, body peak Sun Yi also appears here. Duan Qing, are you sure you''re right?" Cang Feng stepped on Duan Qing''s side and asked with suspicion.


    Duan Qing nodded: "there''s nothing wrong. It''s really him. He came to Dashang and stayed with the strong danta."


    Duan Qing and Sun Yi met Sun Yi in the great trial, but they were also the only martial artists who convinced and impressed him. At that time, Shentai four times fought against his Shentai nine times without losing the wind. Later, Duan Qing closed the door after the great trial and did not participate in the decisive battle of the whole continent.


    "Ha ha, is Sun Yat-sen really you? I''m Cang Feng. Don''t come here soon. " Cang Feng laughed and drank loudly in the sky.


    Unexpectedly, Cangfeng was very happy to meet him again. Nothing is more happy than seeing fellow villagers in a strange world. He was so dazzling in those years. Now I don''t know how far he has grown.

 Chapter 937

    "You stay in the old boat and I''ll go out and have a look."


    Lin zunhuang''s face showed doubt. The man seemed to know the two people below and directly turned into a streamer running through the lower part.


    Yan Wushuang was unwilling to be lonely and stepped out with emperor Lin zunhuang.


    "Is Duan Qing and Cangfeng''s good friend here?" A warrior in a white strong shirt murmured, waved a bright sword in his hand, swept a hundred feet of sword, and picked up Sun Yi.


    On the battlefield.


    "It''s really you!" Sun Yi''s eyes were fixed on the two men, which was undoubtedly confirmed.


    "Sun Yi is you. You also came to the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. I knew your boy was not the kind of person who was willing to be calm." Cang Feng grinned and glanced at Sun Yi. He was a figure at the God King level, but he never looked at Sun Yi''s strength from Sun Yi''s realm. Is there still little miracle created by this person.


    At this time, with the steps of the three people, the two parties separated from each other.


    "Lin Chen, you old boy, how can you help me deal with them?" Cang Jian looked at Lin Chen and smiled.


    "You think so. I came here because of sun Xiaoyou, otherwise I wouldn''t bother to look at you." Lin Chen was not polite to cangjian. In the ancient capital of big business, the talents of the top forces knew more or less. His eyes looked opposite and his face was cold for a moment: "Shengjun of the holy palace and Tian Ji of the Xiaoyao hall are also here. It''s really a narrow road for friends."


    Millions of years ago, the five Flower God Emperor of the holy palace and the Xiaoyao God Emperor of the Xiaoyao hall colluded with several strong Taoist emperors to secretly deal with the Dante and let the Dante fall. Fortunately, banzun protected his danta and let the danta breathe before he recovered.


    As a senior disciple of danta, Lin Chen knows the secret of this hatred. Almost every danta engraves hatred in his bones.


    "Hum, will danta''s people fight too?" Shengjun is a young man from handsome to evil, while Tian Ji is a cold man, ignoring Lin Chen.


    "What about war? Will I Lin Chen be afraid of you two?" Lin Chen stepped out and immediately stamped out countless yuan patterns as thick and thin as a rope. The terrible momentum rushed to the sky at this moment.


    "Lin Chen, you have broken through the peak of respecting the emperor. You have good skills. We can''t catch up with the pill of your danta. Today, there is a green sword, and we can''t solve you." Shengjun''s face was ugly for a moment.


    He was just in the late stage of respecting the emperor. He knew that if the war could only lead to a draw at most, they would be no more than three respecting emperors, and if there was a Cang sword, they could not win. He knew this clearly.


    "Withdraw!" They were also decisive, turned into several rainbow lights and left here directly.


    "Sun Yi, why did you come here?" After they left, Cangfeng had the opportunity to ask Sun Yi. He was also full of curiosity.


    "I''d like to ask you two. It seems to be missing in cangyun continent." Sun Yi asked.


    "Hey, hey, when Jingxin and I were in the God of War Tower, an old master appeared and sent us to a secret place. When we came out, it was the time when the holy palace was driven out of the cangyun continent, so we followed master mura here."


    Cang Feng smiled. The white haired elder was the spirit of the God of War Tower. In the past, they were released only after they became queens. He was very grateful. They had a lot of experience in the secret place. Coupled with the cultivation of the sect, they came to Chitian and became kings in a few years.


    Of course, more is their strong talent.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi sighed in her heart that she worked hard today, but she was only in the divine king''s realm, but they were already the divine emperor. If they were really compared, they would be angry.


    "Cang Feng, who is he?" The Cang sword''s eyes were sharp and congealed to Sun Yi, who was in the realm of God King. However, he was curious to see Lin Chen treat him as his peers.


    "Well, he is one of the peaks of cangluo clan in my small world, and he is also one of cangluo clan." Cang Feng nodded at cangjian and then said, "Sun Yi, this is senior brother cangjian. He is very kind to us in cangluo Zongzhong. He taught us when the master is away."


    "Cang luozong?" Sun Yi wondered.


    "It turns out that you are the genius of cangluo sect founded by the old ancestor in the lower world. Hello, my name is cangjian. You can also call me senior brother." Cangjian looked at Sun Yi friendly. It was a coincidence that he was also a family.


    The number of cangluo Zongwu is not many, but the clan is united.


    "Ancestors?" Sun Yi was more confused.


    "Hehe, Sun Yi, you don''t know yet. In fact, elder martial brother cangjian is the martial artist of cangluo sect, and I cangluo sect is a force at the level of Taoist emperor in the ancient capital of big business. Guru cangluo 100000 years ago is the ancestor of Taoist emperor of cangluo sect now." Cang Feng explained with a smile.


    Sun Yat Sen didn''t understand until now that Cangfeng joined the cangluo sect of the nine heaven world, a powerful Taoist emperor level force, and the old ancestor was the master of cangluo.


    This made Sun Yi''s heart tremble. Master cangluo was a strong man who came out of the cangyun continent, but he was a strong man in the realm of the Taoist emperor.


    "Sun Yi, won''t you come back with us? Master mura and the God King of cangluo are in the sect. You are the person of cangluo sect and should return to the sect. " At this moment, Cangfeng sent an invitation to Sun Yi.


    "Sun Xiaoyou, won''t you go back to danta with me?" Lin zunhuang''s heart was full of chagrin. He knew he wouldn''t let Sun Yi down. Who ever thought he was a martial artist in the lower world. Unfortunately, he was also a martial artist of cangluo sect under the influence of the Taoist emperor. His intestines were almost green with regret.


    "Eh? Lin Chen, what''s the matter with you? A God King makes you value him so much. " Cang Jian saw Lin Chen''s iron green face and wondered.


    "Sun Xiaoyou is from my danta. Don''t rob me. He refined Jidan in Danqing city and killed the emperor with the strength of the divine king." Lin Chen is sad and tells cangjian nothing.


    "Ha ha, they are all a family. The people in the lower world are the same as our big world. The old ancestors also came out of the small world, but they are the direct lineage of the old ancestors." Cang Jian laughed. It was a treasure. No wonder Lin Chen looked sad.


    He didn''t question Lin Chen''s words at all. He refined Jidan, and the divine king cut the divine emperor and trained him well. He was also a role of cangluo Zong in suppressing Tianjiao. More importantly, he was a small world warrior, which made them value it more.


    The most important thing is that you have an innocent life experience. You can get familiar with Cangfeng and have good character.


    At this time, Lin Chen looked at Sun Yi with annoyed eyes, and let Sun Yi curl his mouth without ignoring Lin Chen''s eyes with basic feelings. He already had a choice in his heart. He would still join cangluo sect. After all, he was also a member of cangluo sect in the lower world.


    "Lin zunhuang, I''m sorry. I appreciate your kindness. After all, I''m cangluo Zongwu. I''m still going back to cangluo Zong." Sun Yi said with apology.


    In fact, Lin Chen had expected the end. When he was disappointed, he flew a Golden Jade card from his sleeve and handed it to Sun Yi. He said, "you can enter my danta at any time with this token. You can find me with this token, or you can go to my danta and hang a position of elder Keqing."


    Sun Yi nodded and accepted the token: "sure."


    "I also want to join cangluo Zong. I don''t know if cangluo Zong can take it." At this time, Yan Wushuang said that danta was the power of alchemy after all, which was not suitable for him.


    "Ha ha, naturally." Cang Jian stared at Yan unparalleled with burning eyes. He felt that this was a genius comparable to Cang Feng and Duan Qing. He was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    This time, he gained a lot and received two talents to join his cangluozong.


    For Yan Wushuang to join cangluozong, Lin Chen felt a pity. Without the heartache of Sun Yi, his danta had no genius who could refine Jidan.


    At this time, Shen Xue saw that the bottom was calm and walked down with lotus feet. He heard that Yan Wushuang and Sun Yi were going to join cangluozong, biting their lower lip and saying in a mosquito sized voice, "I want to join cangluozong, too."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang shook their heads and said to her, "Shen Xue, you are different from us. Your talent for alchemy is stronger than your martial arts. The danta is the most suitable place for you. They are all in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. You can see it whenever you want."


    They directly refused Shen Xue.


    "Don''t worry, Shen Xue will be well trained with my care." Lin Chen swept around and said, "I''ll take it back to danta first. You can talk to me if you have anything."


    Lin Chen was depressed. It is conceivable that both geniuses fell into cangluozong''s hands, and then took Shen Xue on the ancient ship and left here.


    "Let''s go, too." Cang Jian ordered him to take all the people back to cangluo Zong.

 Chapter 938

    There are ten super Taoist and imperial forces in the ancient capital of Shang Dynasty, and cangluo Zong is one of them, with incomparable strength.


    It''s not that other forces don''t have the strength of the Taoist emperor, but there is a gap between their peak combat power and them.


    Of course, if they are strong, they can also pull down a force to be promoted to the level of the Tenth Avenue emperor and enjoy endless aura.


    Along the way, Cang Jian patiently told Sun Yi about the brilliant deeds of cangluo Zong. To Sun Yi''s surprise, cangluo Zong gradually rose from the rise of Taoist cangluo 100000 years ago. He made rapid progress all the way and became a recognized power at the level of Taoist emperor.


    It turned out that cangluo sect, formerly known as Cang clan, was an ancient and incomparable force. More than 100000 years ago, it experienced a great change. The strong Taoist emperors and a group of holy emperors in the clan fell in the flood battlefield. For a time, the whole Cang clan immediately withdrew from the center of the ancient capital of great commerce and kept a low profile.


    Then spread the family elite in the whole original world, in order to let the Cang family bloom again in the ancient capital of big business at the beginning of modern times.


    Taoist cangluo awakened the body of Cang devil in the original world and came to the big world. It really revitalized the Cang family, but the Cang family is no longer the Cang family, but has become a great force ruled by the sect.


    What makes Sun Yi sigh is Cang Feng and them. It turns out that they stepped into the channel with the king of magic Luo, and then went to Chitian. In a chase, they were accidentally rescued by master cangluo, and then brought back to cangluo Zong for cultivation.


    Cang Feng and Duan Qing come to cangluo Zong like Jinlin. Is it something in the pool? Once they enter cangluo, they will turn into dragons.


    Cang Feng has the true body of heaven, while Duan Qing is a pure demon body. They are all special physique. The noble among the Terrans broke through the divine king under the cultivation of cangluo sect in just a few years.


    This terrible constitution is the differentiation of the old master and the body of the dark devil, which is deeply valued by the master cangluo.


    In the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, there is a vast mountain range tens of thousands of miles, which is wrapped by the power of pure laws. In that mountain range, cangluo Zong, a Taoist emperor, is located. It is said that two top-grade ore veins and hundreds of middle-grade ore veins are buried under cangluo Zong, which is extremely extravagant.


    Clouds and fog are swirling, like a dream fairyland. In the clouds and fog, there are magnificent buildings shining in them, and there is no end at a glance.


    In the magnificent buildings, there are cities standing tall and noisy. They belong to cangluozong. There are countless martial artists and mortals living in them. It is their lifelong pursuit to become the children of cangluozong.


    After stepping into the cangluo mountains, led by cangjian, he passed through countless halls and flashed directly into the mountains.


    Looking around, in the depths of cangluozong, the ancient breath rises into the sky. Like in ancient times, countless terrible breath hovers in the sky, which is frightening.


    This giant makes people feel small at a glance. This is the real super power.


    "Welcome you two to cangluozong." Cangjian took the people down the sky and stopped in front of an ancient hall. What made Sun Yi shrink his eyes was that there were two shenhuang warriors in silver armor waiting outside the mountain gate, but they guarded the door with a overlord shenhuang.


    "Elder martial brother cangjian." The two divine emperors are Chenghuang territory. They are extremely respectful when they see cangjian.


    With a faint response, Cang Jian took the people through the ancient hall and really came to cangluo Zong.


    "What a pure law power. I''ve been practicing here for ten days."


    Like coming to another world, a pure smell of law rushed towards him, almost all thick together. Here must use the terrible array to have such a smell of law.


    At the moment, what appeared in front of Sun Yi was an overlap of green mountains and green waters. On those mountains, ancient halls stood tall and dense. The deeper the ancient halls went, the more terrible the atmosphere in them became.


    There are several imperial realm''s breath penetrating into the sky.


    "Only the strong emperor can have the palace here, step by step, from the emperor to the emperor." Cang Jian saw that Sun Yi was shocked and explained with a light smile.


    "There is no theory of peaks in cangluo sect. You can apply to the inheritance hall for whatever inheritance you need, but it takes a certain price." Cang Feng explained aside and asked Sun Yi to nod: "Sun Yi, you just came here and didn''t belong to your palace. You can go to my palace first and get together."


    "You are the disciple of cangluozong in the lower world. You don''t need to pass the examination. You are unparalleled. You are already the emperor of God and can directly become the talented disciple of cangluozong. I''ll report to the elder and bring your identity token."


    "Younger martial brother Cangfeng, they are new here. You can introduce some things to them. I''ll go to the elder first."


    With that, cangjian left directly, and there were several other gods who left. After all, they were not familiar with Sun Yi.


    "Come on, Sun Yi, the power here is beyond your imagination." Cang Feng smiled and took the lead to go inside.


    Along the way, the emperor''s powerful people rarely seen in the outside world can be seen everywhere, but there are really many. Of course, the most powerful people are the emperor''s powerful people.


    Soon, Cangfeng took them to a magnificent palace, which was located on a mountain. The whole palace was surrounded by a vigorous force like a river, which gave them a strong boost.


    "Cang Feng, you''re back." A female voice came out of the palace. A woman in a beautiful skirt flashed out and came to Cangfeng.


    "Calm down. Look who I brought." Cang Feng said with a smile and asked him to calm down and solidify his beautiful eyes on Sun Yi. After a moment, he lost his voice and said, "it''s you, Sun Yi. You''ve come to the ancient capital of big business from the lower world."


    Meditation was surprised that the legend came too.


    "Jingxin, hello." Sun Yi was delighted. He looked at the meditation. The realm was good. The half emperor realm was only one step away from Cheng Huang.


    "Hehe, calm down. You go back to the hall and make a pot of tea brought back by your ancestors from the wasteland battlefield to entertain Sun Yi. By the way, tell me that elder Mo Luo Sun Yi is here." Cang Feng ordered him to give Jingxin a white look and return to the palace.


    "Let''s go." The people stepped into the palace.


    The palace is vast and luxurious.


    At the moment, meditation has made a pot of tea and handed the cup to Sun Yi and others.


    "Buzzing!" When the tea was opened, the miraculous light gushed out of the tea. The whole miraculous light wrapped the whole time. The pure law power condensed into a rope and reflected in the tea filled with God''s awn. A smell can make it easier for the warrior to understand the power of the law.


    "What kind of tea is this? There is such a vision. " Sun Yi asked in surprise.


    "According to the old ancestors, it was divine blood tea. The old ancestors killed a holy emperor of the protoss on the wasteland battlefield and watered it with his blood. They only harvested a kilogram of tea and gave it to Duan Qing and me. On weekdays, we can treat them as treasures." Cang Feng said with a smile. Although he said so, he didn''t mean to give up at all.


    The holy emperor and strong man in the wasteland battlefield, the tea watered by the protoss blood.


    Sun Yi was amazed. The strength of cangluo was so terrible, and such precious tea was given to them. We can see their importance to them.

 Chapter 939

    Sun Yi believes that if a pig drinks God blood tea every day, he can practice to the realm of God and Emperor.


    However, the price is too high for the whole cangluo sect. After all, it is the blood of the holy emperor level Protoss warrior.


    At this time, Jingxin also went out of the hall and told the people that the king of magic Luo was running through the semi imperial level in isolation and could not get away. He also asked the Jingxin belt to say a word, that is, "finally came to the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty to see my grandfather. My grandfather wants you dead."


    Sun Yat-sen pie pie mouth, that slovenly old man character is so, is an old child at all.


    The king of magic Luo couldn''t come. Sun Yi and others chatted.


    Cang Feng said that all the people who came from the lower world lived in this palace. The main reason was meditation. They were not divine emperors and were not qualified to own the palace. Moreover, they were all people from the same place and held together. The competition between Cang luozong was also fierce.


    "The taste of Shenxue tea is so luxurious. Younger martial brother Cangfeng, do you have my share?" At this time, a bright voice came out. It was cangjian. He came back soon and impolitely brought a cup of divine blood tea.


    "Good tea, that is, there are some less tea leaves." Cangjian said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother cangjian, do you think this is Chinese cabbage? This is the emperor''s tea. My ancestors gave me a little. " Cang Feng is a little speechless. Cang Jian has a happy character. He has always been so straight.


    "By the way, I have told the elder that these are your identity tokens and some sundries." Cang Jian''s heart moved. Two white jade bracelets appeared in his hand and handed them to Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang.


    "Elite token." As Sun Yi looked inside, a cangluo token with white front and black back lay inside, along with tens of thousands of top-grade Fajing, an imperial internal armor and a small book. I think it should record some rules of cangluo sect.


    "Also, I have explained to the elder that there are several free palaces next to younger martial brother Cangfeng. You and matchless are one by one." Cang Jian added.


    This time, the elder attached great importance to Sun Yi and Yan unparalleled. One refined Jidan and beheaded the emperor, and the other was only 60 years old. Shouyuan became the God King. Both of them deserve the attention of cangluo Zong.


    "Thank you, senior brother cangjian." Sun Yixin said happily.


    "No need to thank you, younger martial brother Sun Yi. With your talent and the cultivation of cangluo Zongqiang''s great resources, you should not be far from the shenhuang realm. At that time, you can participate in the battle of asking the emperor list in the ancient capital of big business." Cangjian said with a smile.


    "Ask huangbang?" Sun Yi wondered.


    "Yes, ask the emperor list once every 20 years. There is still a year and a half left from this time. If you reach Cheng Huang and are no more than 150 years old, you can participate in the battle at the level of Cheng Huang list. If you get a good ranking, there will be precious rewards. You can engrave your name on the ask the emperor list and be respected by countless people."


    "I don''t know who is the most powerful among the cangluo emperor." Sun Yi asked with a smile, without following the rules.


    "If you are a genius, you should belong to Shiyan junior brother in Chenghuang''s territory. He is more than 130 years old and in the later stage of Chenghuang. Cangfeng and duanqing Chenghuang have a short time and need to be honed, which is far from enough." Cangjian thought and said.


    In cangluo Zongzhong, the genius who became emperor before the age of 150 now has about 150 people. You can imagine the terrible situation of thousands of people in a year and a half.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this era. A hundred years ago, cangluozong''s genius of becoming a emperor at the age of 150 was half that of today. In recent decades, the talent of becoming a emperor has sprung up one by one, and many talents with special physique have emerged one after another. They have to compete for the luck of becoming a lord at the beginning of this important juncture.


    Therefore, the major forces of the emperor''s list pay special attention to this prosperous age. This is the emergence of the prosperous age. In the past, this prosperous age will not appear in hundreds of millions of years.


    Many forces understand this truth and should seize this opportunity to climb to the top.


    Cang Feng and Duan Qing nodded. It was only a year before they became emperor. Many senior brothers are already in the later stage. No matter how talented they are, they can''t narrow the gap between them. They can only expect to make further rapid progress in this year and a half.


    "Among the emperor''s geniuses, senior brother Wutian and I are the most powerful."


    In the list of Cheng Huang, there is a competition of respecting Huang, which is more eye-catching.


    "Then my strength is not enough." Sun Yi''s eyes were slightly frozen, and a pressure surged into his heart. He had to use up all his cards to cut the weakest Qin lang. then he asked the emperor that there was no breakthrough in his strength on the list, and he didn''t even have the qualification to participate.


    Cang Jian looked at Sun Yi''s expression and smiled.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so depressed. You can see it this time and strive to win the ranking again in the list in 20 years." Cang Jian drank up the tea and comforted.


    It''s also very helpless. Their talents are strong. What shackles them is time. No matter how powerful their talents are, they can''t be compared with those who have been emperor for decades.


    "I will get the place." At this time, the silent Duan Qing burst out with infinite self-confidence.


    "Me too." Cang Feng nodded.


    "Well, it''s a blessing for cangluozong to see you so vigorous. Come on." Cang kendo.


    After chatting, they continued to chat about interesting things in the palace. When it was dark, they had a good dinner here and lamented the passage of time and the changes of years.


    The starry sky of cangluo sect is particularly bright.


    Yan Wushuang stood outside the palace, looking at the starry sky, especially deep, clenched his fist and worried.


    "Matchless, what''s the matter?" Sun Yi took several jars of spirits and handed Yan Wushuang a jar to drink.


    Yan Wushuang took over. Long Yin generally drank all the liquor and said, "I thought my talent was at the top level in the nine heaven, and I became the emperor at the age of 60. However, I came here just to sit on the well and watch the sky. There are many talents stronger than me."


    Yan Wushuang is a little depressed. There are too many and powerful talents in the ancient capital of big business. No one can be weaker than him.


    "Hehe, I came from a small world. The starting point is much lower than you. My world God King martial arts is only nearly 200. The half emperor is already the strongest. It is already a genius to become a strong Shentai before the age of 100. Compared with you, isn''t it like the difference between big business and Huoming imperial dynasty?"


    Sun Yi saw Yan Wushuang''s downturn, and Yan Wushuang was shocked by the strength of big business. Unlike him, he himself is a person from a small world. He has the strength to climb up step by step. He is not afraid of challenges, only afraid of no one to challenge him.


    This is also the essential difference between the lower world warrior and the big world warrior.


    A word woke up the dreamer. Yan Wushuang woke up and clenched his fist. An unparalleled sense of war ran through the sky: "you''re right. I underestimated myself. A year and a half later, I will engrave my Yan Wushuang name on the imperial list and return to the Huoming Dynasty with the most noble attitude."


    Sun Yi looked at Yan Wushuang and smiled. This is the real Yan Wushuang.

 Chapter 940

    The palace is extremely large, covering an area of tens of miles, with countless small palaces among them. It is said that there is also a small medium-sized mineral vein under the palace, which generates vitality and law power for the palace. It is extremely luxurious.


    This is the resource owned by the super power. The whole Huoming Dynasty is just a middle-grade mineral vein.


    Sun Yi didn''t move this vein. For him, unless it was a top-grade vein, it wouldn''t have much effect on his red star, just icing on the cake.


    After getting a little familiar with the palace, he thought and released the warrior of God King level of cloud tribe from the world.


    "Elder, you will practice in this palace in the future." Sun Yi told him that he had settled down. Cangluo Zong was so powerful that the elders could settle down and practice. As for those martial artists at Shentai level, they decided to build their own small world in the small world first, and then release them to practice martial arts when the kingdom of God King.


    "How strong are the rules and vitality here? Where is this, brother sun? " Yunlin and Yunqing have been suffocating in the small world for more than a month. As soon as they came out, Yunlin looked around here and pulled Sun Yi''s arm like a curious baby.


    "This is the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, and cangluozong is a force at the level of emperor Dao. You can practice at ease." Sun Yi said slowly. He pinched yunlinqiong''s nose, which made the elder tremble fiercely in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful the Taoist emperor level forces were, he knew that an emperor level force was enough for him to look up to. Besides, he took a word of emperor and sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he decided to follow him. Now he has brought such a holy land for cultivation, and his cloud tribe can finally develop stably.


    "You can walk around this palace at will, but remember not to leave here." Sun Yi told me.


    The elder nodded one after another.


    After arranging a group of elders, Sun Yi specially found a room with the strongest vitality and rules for Yunlin and Yunqing to practice.


    "You practice here, and I will practice in isolation." Sun Yifeng was so nervous that he couldn''t afford to waste a year and a half.


    "Well, good brother sun." Yunqing nodded cleverly. They took the treasure mouse and the greedy cat into the palace. They should practice hard and try to solve problems for Sun Yi.


    "I''m going to start my retreat, too."


    Sun Yi watched them enter the palace, murmured, turned and stepped into another room.


    All kinds of bright lights twinkled, and the power of laws spread out from Sun Yi''s hands.


    "It''s almost impossible for me to become a king in another year and a half. Now I can only enhance the power of the flesh."


    Sun Yi sat cross legged and muttered that his law realm was not even a half emperor. He was too reluctant to him for a year and a half. He was ready to strengthen his flesh.


    Together with the nine stars, refine the flesh first and then condense the nine stars. Only the flesh is strong can bear the power of the nine stars. Otherwise, no amount of red Qi can condense the nine stars, because your flesh can''t bear it and will only crush your flesh.


    Sun Yi''s physical strength at the moment is enough to bear the power of the second red star. He is ready to increase his physical strength and absorb the red gas of the vast cangluo sect. He wants to stack his physical strength to the early stage of the divine emperor. Then he estimates that he can deal with the strong in the later stage of the emperor. After all, there will not be too many strong in the queen stage, and the martial arts in the early stage of the emperor will account for the majority.


    "Magic bone powder." Sun Yi takes out the bone powder and prepares to refine the pill according to the prescription.


    "There''s no need to refine pills. You''re on the ancient road of refining your body. Refining pills will only reduce the power of bone powder. The gains outweigh the losses. If you use it directly, your body can bear it."


    The Golden Book stopped Sun Yi''s practice at the moment. The reason for alchemy is that those martial artists can''t bear the power of bone powder. They can only balance the power with pill to make the flesh absorb.


    In this way, the power of 10% will be reduced by 30%.


    "How to use it?" Sun Yi wondered.


    "Take the flesh as a cauldron and directly refine bone powder into your flesh."


    Jin Shu told Sun Yi all the usage of bone meal.


    "I see." Sun Yi suddenly, it''s good to have an old monster level strong man with him.


    The human body is a great treasure. One way to refine the body is to develop the potential of the body, turn your body into a tripod furnace, and use the power of the law to directly affect the bone powder into your bones to hone the most difficult bones.


    Slowly open the prohibition on the jade bottle, and Sun Yi carefully took out five magic bone powders.


    "It''s so heavy. A bone meal is heavier than a Mount Tai. What kind of race are those gods and demons?" As soon as Sun Yi''s arm sank, just throw out the five bone powder, and the mountains will collapse and the earth will fall to the enemy.


    "The flesh is a tripod, refined!"


    This is an ancient secret skill. The martial arts in the famine period are extremely powerful, and there are no few strong people who take the road of refining the body. They take the flesh as the tripod, plunder and harden the bones and blood of the ancient gods and demons in the battle, making themselves stronger than the gods and demons.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s hands were full of complicated mantra prints. His body was wrapped by the power of fire. Strands of fire lotus mantra prints emanated from him, and the five bone powders were slowly refined in the palm of his hand.


    "Boom!" A golden demon appeared from the palm, roared and roared, and was directly gripped by Sun Yi''s palm. That was the unwilling will still remaining in the bone powder.


    Those bone powder turned into a magnificent golden light like a river, forming a vortex in the palm.


    "Buzzing!" At this time, Sun Yi turned into a tripod furnace. The flames were towering. Vortices appeared in the pores of his whole body, absorbing the golden light into the vortices, so that they could enter their own bones.


    "Poof poof!" A huge pressure is madly squeezing Sun Yi''s body. Even if it''s just bone powder, Sun Yi can''t bear it casually.


    The bones in his body snapped and were moving, and the golden light was reflected through the flesh.


    Aware of the changes in bones, a joy on Sun Yi''s face is that the bones are being quenched, and for a long time, there is no such feeling of refreshing. They are running quickly and inexhaustible. They absorb the golden light, which is the essence of the magic bone and bone powder.


    "The strength of these five bone powders is not enough. Add five more."


    Sun Yi''s eyebrows were slightly coagulated, and the bones in his body made a brittle sound. Some ancient lines had appeared on the bones, but Sun Yi felt that the pressure was not enough. He wanted to challenge his limits. He took out ten bone powders, refined them into a golden light, and let them enter his body for quenching.


    Those golden lights roared, making Sun Yi''s body seem to have several mountains pressing on his back, vaguely bent.


    Hiss! Have fun.


    Those golden lights mingled with the blood in Sun Yi''s body and squeezed the blood viscera. He clenched his teeth. Although it was painful, the hearty change made him more and more happy. His golden body needed the help of this kind of divine and demon bone powder.


    "So happy, add a fire."


    Sun Yat-sen grinned. As soon as he moved his bones, there was a roaring sound of dragons and tigers. The golden light and terror of blood and flesh were spreading all over his body. The power of the divine demon bone powder was also being tempered together with a person''s most vulnerable internal organs, as if he wanted to harden the most powerful body.


    An old breath emanated from his body.


    At this time, Sun Yi made a bold move. He not only used the divine and demon bone powder to harden the flesh, but also foolishly pulled the red Qi of a hundred miles around for a moment, forming a terrible huge vortex hovering on the palace.


    And the movement intensified and spread thousands of miles.


    The whole cangluozong has two superior veins, many middle-grade veins. This absorption is shocking and attracts everyone''s attention to Sun Yat Sen''s palace.


    "That guy, who knew there was an adventure, attracted all the forces of the laws around him." Cang Feng and Duan Qing were also shocked by Sun Yi''s terrible move. They stood outside the palace and looked at it with murmured eyes.


    "Who are the people in that palace? They are so arrogant that they have dragged away the law and power in my palace."


    Not only Cang Feng, but also many martial artists gathered here. Their eyes focused on the terrible fluctuation, and their faces were angry. They were about to go to the Sun Yat Sen gate, which was a provocative behavior for them. His absorption evacuated the legal power in their territory.

 Chapter 941

    There was a curious look on his face.


    "The ancient martial artists who practice the nine stars also use the power of gods and demons to refine their bodies. Since the accident 100000 years ago, the martial artists who practice the nine stars have almost disappeared. Unexpectedly, there are martial artists who follow this path in cangluo sect. It''s interesting. A great era related to all martial artists in the nine days has finally come. Even this kind of martial artist has been born."


    The figure murmured. His eyes saw those martial artists who were angry to rush up the mountain gate, and his eyebrows frowned.


    "You can''t delay the little guy''s breakthrough because of them."


    Then he waved a force in his hand and reflected it directly on the top of the palace.


    Just as those warriors were about to rush up the mountain gate, a change in the palace made them tremble in their hearts and leave here without saying a word.


    "Step back!" Two large characters written in Yuan patterns came into view. The old ancestors issued a will. Who dares to come forward to make a new one.


    Of course, Sun Yi, who was closed in the palace, did not know.


    In the golden chamber, the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting came out, and the sound of explosion came out of Sun Yi''s body, which was changing all the time.


    According to him, ten days have passed since he closed this time. These ten days have made him have a qualitative transformation.


    After ten days of cultivation, he exhausted the divine and demon bone powder and consumed all the pills at the same time. His flesh was a small grade.


    "The clothes stink. They are all impurities in the body."


    Sun Yi frowned, and the black impurities on his white clothes condensed into a mass. The effect of this magic bone powder is too powerful. With Sun Yi''s body today, many impurities can be forced out, but it''s a pity that this quantity is too small. If only there were a way to get more.


    What Sun Yi didn''t know was that because of his ten days of cultivation, he emptied all the red Qi and law power thousands of miles around. In a moment, he was desolate. He couldn''t recover his original strong vitality without a year.


    Those who practice nine star martial arts can be regarded as a kind of terror.


    Sun Yi did not leave the pass immediately, but stayed in the secret room for five days to consolidate her strength.


    "The emperor teaches."


    Five days later, Sun Yi opened a small book, which recorded that the emperor would teach every four months. Anyone who reached the realm of the emperor could go. Although Sun Yi was the emperor, he was already regarded as the emperor and was qualified to attend the class, which made him particularly interested in the emperor''s teaching.


    You should know that the great emperor and the strong are terrible strong people who understand a trace of Avenue, which is very beneficial to Sun Yi.


    At the peak of the Golden Book, although he is a strong master, he is a natural master. This is the realm of birth. In some opinions, he is inferior to those strong masters who lead the enlightenment by their own strength.


    The next day was the time for the emperor to teach. At dawn, Sun Yi put on a clean coat and left the palace for the teaching peak.


    The teaching peak is the place where the emperor taught.


    According to the map in the booklet, Sun Yi came to the teaching peak, took out his identity token to the mountain guarding disciple, and directly walked into the ladder of the teaching peak.


    In order to show respect for the great emperor, all disciples are not allowed to fly when they come to the teaching peak. They are only allowed to step forward step by step.


    At this time, there were already many powerful gods walking up the stairs. One by one, they were very excited. When they saw the realm of Sun Yi, they just stared slightly and went on their way.


    In this world, there are always some people who have privileges, and some God King warriors who attach great importance to them will also be granted the privilege to attend classes at the teaching peak. It''s no wonder for a long time.


    After walking for about a column of incense, I finally stepped on the teaching peak.


    In fact, the top of the mountain is a flattened flat land, about several miles in size. In front of it is a blue boulder. There is a middle-aged man in green who is closing his eyes. He has a power beyond the law, which makes it impossible to guess him.


    This person is a great emperor of cangluo Zong. He is an elder of cangluo Zong because of his strength in the realm of great emperor.


    In cangluo sect, there are about 20 strong gods and emperors known to Chinese and foreign people, but there is only master cangluo who is strong in the Taoist realm. Think that the influence of a Taoist realm can make a cangluo sect a super power. It can also be seen that master cangluo is a top power even at the Taoist level.


    At this time, thousands of powerful divine emperors, old and young, were sitting on the flat ground. Most of their strength was in the realm of becoming emperor and respecting emperor, and dozens of powerful people in the realm of emperor sat here to listen to the lecture.


    These shenhuang are only a part of cangluo sect, and many shenhuang experience in isolation or outside the sect.


    In the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, the emperor of God is the backbone, and the strong emperor of God is the peak power.


    Every ancient capital has gathered the most powerful forces on the continent. These strong shenhuang are the backbone of the wasteland battlefield. After all, the Shenzu warrior is the shenhuang all his life. Without the strength of the shenhuang, he is not qualified to set foot on the wasteland battlefield.


    According to the time of arrival, everyone quietly occupies a place in the morning and evening, quietly waiting for the emperor to teach.


    When the first touch of sunshine in the sky penetrated the layers of clouds and shone on the teaching peak, the great emperor opened his eyes. A deep light in his eyes shot out, glanced at the people and whispered, "here they are."


    "Join Aoki the great." Everyone respectfully said.


    "Today we teach the basic power of the avenue."


    Aoki emperor smiled. He was the strength of the late emperor, and the power of understanding had been transformed into a road.


    The crowd waited with excitement for the emperor to teach.


    "As we all know, wuzhe shenhuang realm is divided into three realms, which are divided into law forces corresponding to Dacheng, peak and perfection." Emperor Aoki said faintly, "when I arrived at the imperial realm, I broke away from the power of the law and slowly transformed into the power of the road. It is also divided into three realms, and I am just the imperial realm. In the face of dozens of powerful saints and emperors, I have the strength to turn over my hands and kill. Investigate the reason, I understand the power of the Tao."


    The God Emperor is too strong to control the power of the road. The God Emperor is just a toddler in front of him, just like the gap between a kitten and an adult.


    Cats are powerful and can scratch adults at most, but can''t kill them. Dozens of cats are also kittens. It''s only a matter of time to solve them in front of adults who control power.


    Unless the number of cats is more than that of drowning adults, or the cat is actually a ferocious tiger.


    "So how do you feel the power of the avenue? It''s very simple to say, it is to understand the most fundamental source power of a series of laws, so as to transform into Tao. However, this has directly blocked thousands of shenghuangwu people out of the door. "


    Many martial artists nodded one after another. Everyone understood the truth and understood the origin of the power of the law, but few could understand it. Each martial artist of the divine emperor had his own different views on the avenue, and cangluo Zong let each great emperor express his own unique views.


    "When I was 200 years old, I became a strong emperor and ranked the top three on the list of emperors. However, it took me 300000 years to become emperor. I was trapped outside the emperor''s territory before I touched the threshold of the emperor''s territory. The fundamental reason was that I didn''t find a way suitable for me to become emperor." Aoki continued.


    Sun Yat Sen was also a little shocked. He was a peerless genius in big business. However, it took Aoki the great emperor 300000 years to break through the barrier of emperor Cheng, but he was unwilling to sit down in the end.


    "Then how did you break through to the great emperor?" A strong man in the holy emperor''s territory asked Aoki the great. He and Aoki the great encountered the same scene that year. He had been trapped in the holy emperor''s territory for more than 100000 years and couldn''t break through. That''s why he suffered.

 Chapter 942

    "When I couldn''t break through the great emperor, I was disillusioned. I sealed all my accomplishments, put them into the small world, turned into a farmer and raised farm things all day. However, what made me happy was that when I calmed down, my road of wood throbbed, and after a thousand years, I understood the true meaning of wood and broke through the great emperor."


    There are three thousand roads, covering all things in the world. Emperor Aoki became emperor with the road of wood and incarnated as a mortal. Ginseng understands the whole process of wood and the prosperity and failure of flowers, understands the true meaning of the road of wood, and finds a breakthrough method suitable for him by coincidence.


    His voice fell, and everyone was thoughtful and lost in thought.


    "Then what dare you ask?" There was a voice of doubt in the crowd. It was Sun Yi who was thinking.


    "Good question. In my opinion, Tao is the sublimation of laws and the sublimation of the application of the rules of heaven and earth, just like the difference between a stick and a big tree." Aoki explained: "look at the power in my hand."


    Emperor Aoki raised his right hand, and a mass of green light appeared. A towering tree rose from the ground and green grass appeared under his feet. A big tree was born with the power of one thought.


    "Is this the so-called following the word and creating everything?"


    People''s eyes focused on the big tree. This is a real big tree with life. It is not an illusory big tree created by the emperor''s martial arts using energy. This is just the ability of Aoki emperor to create things.


    It is said that the super strong master can create a world and create a complete world.


    "This is the power of the Tao. The power of the Tao is above the law. You should find your own Tao according to the power of your own law. My Tao may not be suitable for you, but it can give you an opportunity to understand."


    Aoki continued.


    Many powerful gods and emperors are meditating on their Tao, especially the powerful Saint emperor. Aoki''s words enlighten them. Only when they understand the true meaning of Tao can they really grasp what Tao is.


    But how difficult it was to become emperor. The number of strong emperor cangluo was no less than a thousand. However, there were only dozens of emperor Cheng.


    Next, Emperor Aoki continued to teach Tao and taught people with his own opinions and personal experiments.


    At noon, Aoki left, and the lecture ended.


    The gods and emperors left the teaching peak in an orderly manner.


    Sun Yi did not return to the palace, but went straight to another place.


    This is a huge black ancient hall suspended in the sky. It is thousands of feet high from the ground and exudes an ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    "Is this the ancestral hall? The pamphlet says that the ancestral hall is the holy land of cangluo sect and the best place to understand the power of the law. "


    Sun Yi muttered to himself and looked around. He found that some strong people were leaping towards the ancient hall, and many strong people were sweating on their faces. They had to spend all their energy every step up. It was difficult for the emperor to step on the ancient hall.


    With a slight smile, Sun Yi flew towards the ancient hall and found that a pressure like the sky of Mount Tai was pouring madly on his body to shoot him down into the void.


    This force is similar to the channel left by Dante, but it is a little different. This pressure force is more powerful and terrible, all from the terrible ancient palace.


    "Little brother, if you want to go to the ancient temple, you must break the channel with the power of law to enter the ancient temple." A kind emperor wiped the sweat on his face and reminded him.


    "Well, I see."


    Sun Yi''s eyes slightly focused on the ancient hall. At this moment, the powerful physical strength burst out a terrible golden light. With a heavy step forward, he made a ripple spread in the void like the water surface. His fist swung forward, which would blow away the power that stopped him.


    "Darling, is this still a semi imperial warrior?" The warrior who reminded him earlier swallowed a mouthful of water and said in surprise that it was difficult for them to come forward with the power of law, and this man walked up like this.


    Soon, Sun Yi stepped on the front of the ancient hall. In front of the hall, an old man in black sat cross legged, and his gray beard had been dragged to his feet.


    A martial thought explored the past. His breath was as deep as the sea and reached the point of returning to nature. He was a strong saint, more terrible than Aoki.


    "Elder, this is the younger generation''s token." Sun Yi bowed slightly and respectfully handed his identity token to the old man.


    The old man raised his eyelids slightly at the moment, and an idea came to Sun Yi. He found that he couldn''t move a bit, and his body trembled. Then he heard the old man say, "the flesh is unparalleled, stronger than your law."


    "Eh? There is a world inside the Dantian. There is a boundary bead, and the barren stars and red stars rotate. They actually take the road of refining the body. In this era when the body refining is almost cut off, it is not simple. No wonder they can become the elite disciples of cangluo sect in the semi Imperial territory. The prosperous age is really coming. It''s a pity that I was born millions of years earlier and missed the prosperous age. It''s lamentable, lamentable. "


    What surprised Sun Yi was that his secret was seen through by the old man. It was terrible to be a strong emperor.


    "Hehe, go in." With a kind smile, the old man waved to open the gate of the ancient hall and let Sun Yi in.


    After Sun Yi went in, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, and his footsteps stagnated at the door.


    This is a great hall of terror. There are hundreds of huge stone pillars that can be held by five adults. In the whole hall, there is a black sculpture depicting the image of an old man.


    The old man smiled at the corners of his mouth and carried his hands. He looked at the vast sky. He had a great power that people couldn''t look directly at, as if he was heaven and earth.


    He felt this feeling from the obsession of the God of war.


    In the hall, Sun Yi scanned his eyes and found some martial artists sitting cross legged. He found that the power of law crossed their knees on them, and the richness varied with their distance from the statue.


    At the moment, Sun Yi looked at the hall. At the foot of the statue, there was a pair of small characters written in white light.


    "Cang Zu, the ancestor of Cang nationality, is a great power in ancient times. It is called Cang Zun. This statue was made by Cang Zu himself. It can help the emperor understand the three thousand boundless rules and die 800 million years in the ancient calendar."


    In this world, except that the strong in the Lord''s realm live the same life as heaven and earth, the strong in the Lord''s realm have a life yuan limit. If they exceed that life yuan, they will experience the terrible five decline of heaven and man, begin to decay from the inside out, and finally sit down completely.


    The half strong are no exception, but their longevity is very terrible in the eyes of ordinary martial artists.


    A strong man and a half can live up to 300 million years. In the last million years of their life, they will experience the five decline of heaven and man until the life limit of Shouyuan is completely seated. However, the life limit of a strong man in the realm of Taoism is about 50 million years, and they will also experience the five decline of heaven and man.


    Only the Lord can be immortal and destroy with heaven and earth.

 Chapter 943

    But I''m just in the divine kingdom. It''s too far to think so much. I should climb up step by step. "


    Sun Yi whispered softly, with a hint of meditation on his face. He looked at the statue, raised his feet suddenly with awe, and walked towards the statue.


    There was a terrible pressure on the statue, which prevented him from stepping in. The terrible pressure was going to push him out of the ancestral hall.


    "My way is indomitable."


    Sun Yi was very firm in his heart. A terrible force chiseled in his chest. There was a magic sound that told him not to move forward, but he had to step forward step by step. This statue contains two forces, attacking the heart and body.


    His footsteps resounded through the ancient hall. He did not shrink back at all and walked forward firmly. As he walked forward, the power turned into a majestic River and rushed towards him madly, trying to overwhelm his inflexible backbone at this moment.


    However, Sun Yat Sen didn''t mean to stop. This pressure just tempered his body. There were still 500 meters left from the statue, which had surpassed most of the strong people.


    He would continue to walk forward. The golden light burst out in a moment, illuminating the whole hall. His hand swung forward to resist this huge pressure.


    His stride has shocked many strong people who cross their knees.


    "Brother, five hundred meters is the limit for you. You''re just a divine king. It''s your talent to walk five hundred meters. Stop, or the statue of cangzu will hurt you. The gain is not worth the loss."


    Ten meters from Sun Yi''s side, a genius in Chenghuang territory said kindly to Sun Yi that his strength in Chenghuang territory was only here. If he became a emperor, he must be better than him. He sighed slightly that there were too many talents in this prosperous era.


    "Thanks for reminding me, senior brother, but there are still 500 meters left. For me, I can walk 100 meters ahead." Sun Yi smiled and refused the kindness of the strong man. The statue was really terrible and worthy of being made by cangzu himself.


    At this time, with the dialogue between the two, many people opened their eyes and stared at Sun Yi, the divine king of martial arts, with a look of surprise.


    The pressure of the statue became more and more terrible. Every step forward was like walking in the viscous mud. The bones on his body were about to be bent and creaked. It was difficult to move forward. He didn''t worry and walked forward, so that everyone looked at him with astonishment.


    Before 350 meters from the statue, Sun Yi finally stopped. His whole body seemed to be fished out of the water, breathing heavily.


    "Did this guy finally stop? 350 meters ago, only those powerful senior brothers in the later stage of emperor Cheng could come here. Further forward, only those who respect the emperor and the strong could step on it. Has there been another evil spirit in cangluozong?"


    Many people can''t help but sweat for Sun Yi. They almost set a record by coming here as a God King. They who become emperor and strong feel the power of the law only 500 meters away.


    If they walk forward regardless of everything, their bodies will be crushed by the terrible pressure, so don''t talk about the power of perception law.


    However, the next thing that made them open their mouths was that the man had to walk forward.


    "It''s a limit to get here with my physical strength. Plus the five series power of my God King''s law, I should be able to walk tens of meters forward."


    Sun Yi''s eyes were sharp, clenched his fists, straightened his waist, stood proudly, and let the surging force squeeze towards him.


    While hunting in white robes, Sun Yi looked at the statue. The power of the flesh stood here like a rock. The power of the five laws wrapped around him and turned into a shield, which made him step out. Every step forward, the power seemed to turn into a drumstick and blow on him.


    Let him groan. With a mouthful of blood, his face became more and more pale. However, his momentum became more and more fierce. He startled some holy emperors and powerful emperors in front and looked at Sun Yi one after another.


    "Good guy, when you reach 300 meters, ordinary emperors and strong people can''t step in." Those strong men looked at Sun Yi one after another. It was so shocking. Was he going to break the record?


    "Dong!" A powerful force turned into a dragon and fell from the sky. It was like disdaining mole ants and bombarding Sun Yi. Sun Yi''s footsteps immediately retreated ten meters, spit out a mouthful of blood and dyed the stone bricks red. However, what shocked all was that Sun Yi stepped out twenty meters in an instant, waved a terrible fist and shook the pressure, like an ancient pine nailed to the ground.


    "How many meters is his limit?" Many of the strong have expressed doubts.


    At the moment, Sun Yi walked forward step by step, and the pressure came towards him like a storm. He waved his terrorist fist and stepped forward step by step like wind and waves, getting closer and closer to the statue of cangzu.


    "Dong!" Another step made the whole earth tremble. Sun Yi''s face was as white as paper. Under the pressure, he felt that he had to trample on the sage step by step.


    "You can''t go forward. If you go forward again, you can''t bear the pressure to practice."


    Finally, Sun Yi stopped 260 meters away from the statue of cangzu, didn''t move forward, slowly closed his eyes and understood the power of the law.


    "He finally stopped, only 260 meters left, which is close to the range that the emperor can step on." Many people were shocked. A powerful divine king threw them 240 meters, which made some powerful divine kings unconvinced and sprint forward. Many of them were blown out.


    In fact, this is not Sun Yi''s limit. He can still walk 40 meters if he wants to walk, but he can''t practice at ease at that distance.


    At this time, Sun Yi ignored those eyes, but was attracting the law from the statue to accompany him.


    "The law of space, the law of killing, and the three laws of gold, wind and fire!"


    Sun Yi waved. The power of the five laws flew out of the statue and turned into five dragons hovering overhead. These five law powers are the law power of the emperor. This is because Sun Yi stepped into the distance of the emperor and the cangzu statue lowered the law of respecting the emperor.


    Cangzu is a semi powerful man. His strength is terrible. He can mobilize the power of all the rules in the world. He contains the rules in the statue for later people to understand. This is the basis for a super power to surpass ordinary forces.


    Unfortunately, the power of the avenue cannot be engraved by the cangzu. Only the Lord can simulate the power of the avenue at will.


    At the moment, Sun Yi has no intention to understand the power of the law. The law of the emperor has reached the peak, which is impossible for ordinary martial artists to understand, but Sun Yi''s understanding is too amazing. The power of the emperor''s law is a great tonic for him. He feels that his law has a tendency to become small and perfect.

 Chapter 944

    In the ancestral hall.


    "Hoo Hoo...!" The power of the five laws was thoroughly understood by Sun Yi and dissipated into light spots. At this time, Sun Yi''s realm was only one step away from the half emperor. He believed that he could enter the half emperor''s realm as long as he was given a few months. Strength reached a growth.


    "It''s time to leave the ancestral hall."


    Sun Yi muttered to himself. He understood that his understanding of the law had reached a limit, and it was meaningless to stay. It was not too late to continue to understand the law in the laizu hall until the law power in his body had completely settled down.


    He turned around and left the ancestral hall.


    When he arrived outside the ancestral hall, he saw the cangjian waiting outside and said, "elder martial brother cangjian, are you also here to understand the law?"


    "Younger martial brother sun, I have been waiting for you here for half a month." Cang Jian saw a light in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    "Looking for me?" Sun Yi wondered.


    "My grandfather issued a decree to summon you half a month ago. I came to find you, but I was stopped outside by my predecessors." With that, Cang Jian looked at the old man at the door with a resentful look. He was really in an emergency, but the old man was old-fashioned and stopped Cang Jian with the iron rules of cultivation in the ancestral hall.


    "Which ancestor will summon me?" Sun Yat Sen was also a little curious.


    "Which other ancestor, cangluo, called to summon you, and you let him wait for half a month." Cang Jian rolled his eyes and cangluo summoned him, but he broke his mouth about a matter of supreme glory, and the old man at the door didn''t let him in.


    "Old cangluo!" Sun Yi was suddenly surprised that cangluo Laozu at the level of emperor Dao wanted to summon himself. What''s the matter.


    "Now that younger martial brother sun has passed the pass, please follow me to visit my grandfather."


    At the moment, Cang Jian took Sun Yi''s arm and shot away at the mountain where cangluo''s father was located. They turned into Guan Hong. They were very fast.


    The peak of cangluo''s ancestor is almost as high as the sky and inserted into the high sky. At the top of the peak, there is an ancient temple suspended, which exudes the ancient flavor of vicissitudes. It is rare for a strong Taoist emperor to summon a younger generation.


    "Junior brother sun, the top is where the old ancestor closed down, and the senior brother sent it here." Cang Jian pointed to the ancient hall and said respectfully.


    "Thanks for leading the way, senior brother."


    Sun Yi nodded, twinkled towards the ancient hall, broke through layers of clouds and waves, came to the open space on the mountain, stared at the suspended ancient hall and took a deep breath.


    This is a place where a Taoist emperor is closed. The whole cangluo sect ranks among the top ten super forces only because of cangluo Taoist emperor. You can think of the strength of cangluo Taoist emperor.


    "It''s the younger generation, come in." A soft voice came from the ancient hall, and a white light came, enveloping Sun Yi and directly transmitting it into the ancient hall.


    In the ancient hall, night pearls with big heads are inlaid, emitting soft white light.


    A figure stood in the first place of the ancient hall, surrounded by several carved seats, and a white carpet paved the road in front. The whole ancient hall looked simple but not luxurious.


    "See your ancestors." Sun Yi walked forward slowly and leaned slightly.


    "Don''t be unreasonable. I heard that you are also a little guy from the lower world. I didn''t expect that there were so many extraordinary characters in a sect I founded at that time." The kind voice of emperor cangluo came out and turned slowly.


    He was wearing a half white and half black robe, and his hair was half black and half white. It was a clear image of an old man of about 60 years old, with a slight smile, just like an ordinary old man looking at his younger generation.


    "My grandfather praised me." Sun Yi lowered his head and muttered in his heart. He didn''t know what the emperor cangluo was looking for him.


    "There''s no need to be formal. What''s in front of you is just an avatar left by me. The real me is actually in the wasteland battlefield." Cangluo Daodi smiled. This was not his real body, but an incarnation differentiated by great supernatural powers.


    In fact, among many great forces, those powerful Taoist emperors no longer live in the door. Many are looking for opportunities to become semi venerable in the wasteland battlefield.


    "It''s just an avatar." Sun Yi shrunk tightly and was surprised. It was just the incarnation of cangluo Daodi, and I''m afraid this incarnation has the strength of the great emperor.


    "The avatar and I share the same mind, and I will know what happened here." Cangluo Daodi said with a smile, making people feel no pressure at all.


    "Then what can I do for you?"


    "Today, I will give you a great opportunity. On that day, you absorbed the red Qi. I already know that you take the road of refining the nine stars, and the road of refining the nine stars is difficult in the first few stars." Cangluo Daodi said slowly, but Sun Yi was suddenly stunned.


    His eyes glanced slightly at Sun Yi, and he already knew the general situation: "your physical exercise is perfect. My grandfather doesn''t ask about your opportunities, but only gives you opportunities. According to your physical body, you can fully bear the power of the red star."


    "I don''t know what chance my grandfather will give to my younger generation." He had guessed something in his mind.


    "Is it enough to help you condense a red star?" Lao Zu cangluo waved.


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Sun Yi was overjoyed. He was still worried about the condensation of the red star. With the help of cangluo Daodi, he could condense the red star himself. The flesh could have the strength in the early stage of becoming the emperor. With the strength of the law, he would have the strength in the middle stage of becoming the emperor. At that time, even the divine emperor in the later stage of becoming the emperor could only defeat him and could not kill him.


    "There are too few warriors on this ancient road. I''d like to see where you can go on the nine star road of body refining."


    Cangluo Daodi gave a sigh. Indeed, this road is too difficult to block. The most fundamental wasteland has been almost fragmented. It is almost as difficult to find enough wasteland to condense wasteland stars for martial artists.


    In order to refine the body step by step, we should have great perseverance.


    The great age of this era has begun. As a strong man at the level of emperor Dao, he can feel that the world is changing, loosening the shackles of emperor Cheng and releasing the opportunity to become the Lord.


    What is a mineral vein? He said that emperor cangluo wanted to seize opportunities for his disciples.


    If the Tianjiao born in this prosperous age can become a big man, he may also have a little luck in heaven and earth, or he may break through half respect.


    "Gather the red stars in this ancient temple."


    After emperor cangluo said, a surge of pressure suddenly fell on Sun Yi, and Sun Yi sat cross legged. This was a great opportunity.


    Cangluo Daodi''s sleeve robe shook, and changes took place in the whole cangluo sect. Countless red Qi was extracted from the mountains, forming a changeable terrorist vortex, which fell over the ancient hall. Those red Qi were condensed into a light column by cangluo Daodi and penetrated into Sun Yi''s body.


    Cangluo Daodi drained the power of two top-grade mineral veins and countless middle-grade mineral veins in cangluo Zong and fell on Sun Yi. The consequence of doing so is that these mineral veins cannot return to their previous state without a hundred years.


    The whole martial arts of cangluo sect have noticed the endless red gas extraction. They look at the ancient hall and wonder what the old ancestor is going to do, causing such a sensation.

 Chapter 945

    Although many martial artists complain, no one dares to talk. That''s the fluctuation in the direction of cangluo Daodi. Who dares not to have eyes and talk.


    Sun Yi is now penetrated by the red gas light column.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. He only knew to condense a large amount of red gas into a red star. The Red Star grew and rotated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually its size could be compared with the previous barren star. Fortunately, his body was strong enough, otherwise the red gas would crush him.


    The time to condense red stars is long.


    Another month has passed, and his condensation of red stars has come to an end.


    "Boom!" The red star in the Dantian sent out a sound of shaking space. The volume reached a perfect level. It was as big as the red star. No amount of red gas could be poured into it. What made Sun Yi wonder was that the red star had become, but what was missing.


    "Lao Zu, my red star has clearly reached the size of condensation, but it can''t really condense." Sun Yi slowly opened her eyelids and said to Emperor cangluo.


    At the moment, cangluo Daodi stared at Sun Yi deeply. After a while, he said, "the Red Star lacks spirit and can''t really condense. As long as the spirit is added, the red star can condense itself. It seems that I still underestimate the nine stars of body refining. It''s too difficult and too resource consuming."


    "Lack of spirit?" Sun Yi was suspicious.


    "Yes, lack of spirit, lack of a top-grade vein mother ore that really contains spirit. As long as you absorb the mother ore, the red star can be formed." Cangluo Daodi nodded. The nine star road of refining body was accompanied by a large number of mineral veins. The later the mineral veins needed, the more terrible they became.


    Sun Yi understood that the last time the barren star condensed was because he entered the source Qi to replenish the spirit. He had never experienced this scene.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s too rare to see a nine star martial artist. What''s a piece of mother ore? It''s nothing to really grow up. I bet you won''t live up to this piece of mother ore in the future."


    Cangluo Taoist emperor showed his firmness. He wanted to take the ore mother to condense red stars for Sun Yi. This price is not big. A ore vein represents the lifeblood of a clan. There are no top-grade ore veins among many forces, and his cangluo clan has two ore veins, which are actually accumulated in the era of cangzu.


    "Grandpa, this..." Sun Yi was moved. Which force dares to take out the ore vein so boldly to a genius. It should be that few ancestors have such courage and gamble.


    "Close your eyes, gather the red star, and don''t live up to your ancestors."


    Cangluo Daodi waved his hand, stepped out of the ancient hall and flashed away towards one of the only two mineral veins of cangluo Zong. In a moment, a crystal with a large head appeared in his hand, and the red in it was vaporized into spiritual dragons.


    "Buzzing!" The power of the Taoist emperor was released from his hands. It was the power of white and black entanglement that extracted the power from the mine mother and slowly injected it into Sun Yi''s body, so that the red star in Sun Yat Sen''s field was emitting bright light.


    This absorption lasted for three months, and the light in the crystal was completely dimmed. With the help of cangluo Daodi, otherwise Sun Yi could not completely absorb it without half a year.


    "Red Star Cheng!"


    The red gas in the mine mother was like the finishing touch, which made Sun Yat Sen''s red star shine in an instant. Sun Yi whispered, and his hands involuntarily formed complex mantra marks, which gradually penetrated into the red star.


    Boom! The Red Star collided with the red sky rule.


    The whole red sky was shocked and trembled by an ancient force, which also showed the complete cohesion of Sun Yi''s second red star.


    "The fighting power of the emperor''s flesh." Sun Yi got up and tried to wave his fist. He only heard a dull hum. There were subtle cracks in this space, which was shocked by Sun Yi''s power.


    Without condensing the red star, Sun Yi couldn''t tear the space with simple power, but now it''s easy. This is the strength of the emperor.


    The realm has not become the emperor, but the body has the fighting power of the emperor.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." At this time, Sun Yi looked at Cang Luo Daodi with the most sincere gratitude. His gratitude was from his heart. Without Cang Luo Daodi, he could condense red stars with Sun Yi''s strength, but it was definitely not so fast.


    "If you want to thank the old ancestor, you can win a good place in the upcoming war of asking the emperor. Going to kill the protoss in the wasteland battlefield in the future and killing the prestige of our cangluozong is the best reward for the old ancestor." Emperor cangluo looked at Sun Yi with a smile.


    "I see." Sun Yi suppressed her excitement and gave cangluo Daodi the most respectful bow.


    "Well, the red star has condensed. It''s time to leave. You can come anytime in the future." Cangluo Daodi nodded.


    "I''ll leave first."


    Then Sun Yi left the ancient hall, leaving cangluo Daodi standing alone in the ancient hall. A piece of mine mother in exchange for a future strong man. Is this generation worth it?


    This time, it took a total of five months to condense the red star, which made Sun Yi extremely fruitful. When the red star became, the emperor had the fighting power. If the next star became in the red sky, it could not condense. He planned to wait until the realm became the queen, and then go to the other days to find his chance to condense the third star, so that his flesh would have the strength of respecting the emperor in the later stage.


    The top priority is to prepare for the upcoming World War I.


    When Sun Yi returned to the palace, on the way, he found a group of strong men moving in an angry direction, all of them murderous.


    "Brother, what happened? What are you doing?" Sun Yi curiously pulled a warrior and asked.


    When the warrior saw Sun Yi, his anger eased a little, he clenched his fist and said, "brother, don''t you know? The holy palace, the Xiaoyao palace, the Su family, they jointly ambushed our cangluo sect and several affiliated family talents in the ancient capital this time. They killed several martial artists in the imperial territory of our cangluo sect, and abducted a senior sister of our cangluo sect. They shouted arrogantly on the ancient capital Jihad platform to humiliate in public. "


    In the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, the fighting between geniuses never interfered, as long as the strong in the imperial territory did not participate.


    Such things often happen, but it is very rare for them to be so arrogant to the holy palace.


    "This time, elder martial brother cangjian gathered the divine emperor genius in the sect to kill back to the Jihad platform and take back the elder martial sister." The man glanced at the cultivation of Sun Yi''s divine Kingdom and thought, "it''s impossible to go to the Jihad platform with your strength, but you can cheer for my cangluozong and go together."


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded and followed him.


    At the moment, a group of martial artists gathered outside the Mountain Gate of cangluo sect. They were angry and murderous one by one. In front, led by cangjian, several emperors and dozens of powerful emperors gathered here, and thousands of divine kings and martial artists were helping the potential.


    "Everyone, the holy palace, these bastards killed several of our younger martial brothers. Do we agree?" The green sword roared.


    "No!" The warriors roared.


    "What should we do?" Cang Jiandao has red ears and thick neck.


    "If we rob our elder martial sister, we will rob their women and tie their women to the Jihad platform for the martial arts of various forces to watch the play." The warriors continued to roar. The roar shook the whole cangluo sect, and countless birds and animals were scattered.


    In cangluozong, the martial arts are united and share a common hatred. This time, the geniuses of the holy King''s palace arrogantly captured one of their beautiful senior sisters. They didn''t agree at all. They wanted to save people and smash their field.


    At this moment, like a madman, you have to find your face.


    "Yes, this time we''ll save the elder martial sister." Beside cangjian, a man like a stone man gritted his teeth and said.


    "Good. Let''s go to Jihad platform."


    Cangjian glanced at the crowd with satisfaction and waved to the holy battle platform.

 Chapter 946

    "Junior brother sun, you''re out of the customs." Cang Jian took Sun Yi''s arm and said.


    "I heard you''re going to jihadi. How can I not join in the fun." Sun Yi smiled.


    His red star has just condensed. He wants to take this opportunity to see what his strength has reached.


    "Ha ha, OK, we''ll go together." Cang Jian laughed. He heard that he had the strength to kill the emperor before, but now he is closed to his ancestors. He is looking forward to how his strength has grown in May.


    Laozu''s training is what everyone dreams of.


    The figure of Dayton''s time is flying towards the Jihad platform.


    Jihad platform, an ancient war platform in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, has stood here since the establishment of the capital. It is a place where the Chinese martial arts in the ancient capital solve their grievances, fight to death and bet.


    At the moment, due to the feats of various forces in the holy palace, countless martial artists have gathered here. They are crowded and the sea of people is vast. The powerful emperor can be seen almost everywhere and take their seats around the battle platform.


    Jihad platform is a huge five mile square platform. It is made of a kind of dark meteorite iron. Even the powerful emperor can''t destroy this meteorite iron.


    On the Jihad platform, a beautiful woman with exquisite curves was tied by a dark rope. It was an extremely humiliating thing for thousands of people to watch on the platform. This was the captured elder martial sister of cangluozong.


    On the Jihad platform, dozens of people stood arrogantly on it, and the three emperors in the lead were Shengjun, Tian Ji and Su long. They led the ambush of cangluozong''s team and captured the beautiful elder martial sister here.


    "This time the holy King''s palace is too arrogant. I don''t know how cangluo Zong reacts." All the people in the stands were talking and were very happy.


    "Cangluozong''s group of people, like madmen, will come to the Jihad platform to confront them, but the power of one Zong still suffers a lot in the face of the three Taoist emperor level forces."


    Many people are in high spirits, waiting for the arrival of cangluozong people.


    Brush!


    At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air came out, and a group of shadows rolled in the distant sky. With great anger, they were the cangluozong people who came.


    "Here they are, ready to greet the guests." Shengjun smiled strangely and stared at the void.


    "Here we are. How are you going to fight!" The green sword was cut off, and a sword emitting white light was inserted into the Jihad platform. Then the people came to the Jihad platform and glared at the people in the holy palace.


    "Cangjian, you finally came." Sheng Jun said.


    "What nonsense? Hurry up and say how to fight." Cang Jian didn''t give Shengjun a good look. He stared at the woman and said, "younger martial sister Cangyi, elder martial brother has brought someone to get justice for you."


    Originally, there were fewer female geniuses than men in the world of martial arts. Cangyi was almost the goddess in the eyes of the whole cangluo Zongwu. Seeing that the goddess was insulted, they were even more angry. They wanted to tear Shengjun alive.


    "It''s worthy of being a green sword. It''s really arrogant." Tian Ji said expressionless.


    This time they deliberately arrested Cangyi for a clear purpose, that is, to humiliate them and find their face.


    "Let elder martial sister Cangyi go, or I will make you look good." A giant man with an iron tower two meters high stepped out, and his muscles were as hard as rocks. It was stone and rock, and he was also one of the outstanding talents of Cheng Huang.


    He admired Cangyi and was most angry when he knew the news.


    "Yes, if you don''t let elder martial sister Cangyi go, we will wash you with blood." All the people of cangluo sect agree with the Tao one after another.


    "It''s not impossible for us to let go of this little girl''s skin. There are two ways." Shengjun looked at Cang luozong''s people with ponderous eyes: "first, you kneel down for us, and second, there is a group war. If you win, let her go."


    "The rules of regiment warfare." Cang Jian asked in a low voice.


    Kneeling is not allowed. The martial arts world would rather die than kneel. All the people present are geniuses. How can they kneel to others.


    "It''s very simple. On our side, there are ten talents in the imperial realm, and on your side, there are ten people in the regiment war. We respect the emperor and the strong will just watch the play."


    Shengjun uttered a voice. Their plan had been made long before they came. Cangluozong''s people were arrogant and opposed them repeatedly.


    "Yes." Cangjian nodded.


    "However, there are still rules. Three of the ten people become queens, three become emperors in the middle, and four become emperors in the early stage. If one side can blow all the fighters of the other side off the stage, then judge which side wins. If you lose, this little girl, hum..." Shengjun added.


    "How mean." The people secretly scolded that this rule was very unfavorable to them. The three became queens. They must be the most outstanding people of the three forces, but they couldn''t refuse. Who let elder martial sister Cangyi still be in their hands, their goddess must not be anything.


    "I promise you." Cangjian nodded helplessly.


    "Well, let''s go first." Shengjun succeeded in his plot and smiled strangely.


    This time, in addition to those talents who can''t fight in isolation, the three forces have already selected the best talents early in order to beat Cang Luo Zong in the face.


    Ten people stepped out in a tacit understanding at the end of the meal. Everyone''s breath was extraordinary. They were almost the top martial artists in the three small realms.


    "The holy palace, Shengfeng, Xiaoyao palace, Tanaka, Su family, Su Yi, it seems that you are ready. Each of them can rank in the top 50 seats in the period of becoming a queen, and several other talents in the early and middle period of becoming a emperor are also talents who can rank in the position."


    Cang Jian''s face was as gloomy as water. During the period of becoming queen, Cang luozong only had the ability to press them, and the several emperors who came here were inferior in the later period of becoming emperor.


    "Thanks for your praise, they are not the most powerful talents of my three forces. Do you dare to fight?" Shengjun was so proud that they were very happy to see the Cang sword shriveled. Over the years, the strength of Cang sword almost overwhelmed them.


    "The local chicken and tile dog are vulnerable." Cang sword loses, but he doesn''t lose the array. He returns strongly.


    "Really? Let me see what the genius of Cang luozong can do except your Cang sword. " Shengjun responded.


    Cang Jian didn''t respond to him, but looked at Cang luozong''s team, one by one eager to go on stage to save their goddess.


    "In the later period of emperor Cheng, Shi Yan and you two came to the stage." The blade of Cang sword flickers, and only one of the dwarfs can be raised to choose the most powerful genius.


    At that time, Shi Yan took them to the front with an angry face.


    As for the genius in the middle of Cheng Huang, cangjian selected three talents with more powerful strength to fight.


    In the early days of emperor Cheng.


    "Duan Qing, Cang Feng and Yan Wushuang, you three must show the prestige of Cang luozong." Cang Jian immediately pointed out three people, who were almost the strongest in the early days of becoming emperor. They all had special physique. There was another one who tangled with Cang Jian and didn''t have too outstanding talent on the stage.


    "The last one is me." Sun Yi saw the tangle of cangjian and walked out of the crowd with a smile.


    "Can you?" Shi Yan looks at Sun Yi, the God King and warrior, and shows doubt. He doesn''t think that Sun Yi has another strength. This battle is very important and related to the life and death of his goddess.


    "OK." Sun Yi responded directly, full of strong confidence.


    At the moment, Cang Jian also nodded, and the four talents at the early stage of becoming emperor also nodded together. He was very relieved of Sun Yi and said, "Shiyan, don''t underestimate junior brother sun. Junior brother sun is closed in the ancient Hall of the old ancestor for may, and his strength is unfathomable."


    "Well, I believe you." Shi Yan nodded.


    At that time, ten people of cangluozong came to the front and faced ten people of the three major forces. The momentum of terror collided at this moment.

 Chapter 947

    On the Jihad stage, the two sides looked at each other covetously.


    Sun Yi''s undisguised cultivation in the divine kingdom was very eye-catching in the crowd. People in the holy palace looked at Sun Yi strangely. A young and rebellious warrior stepped out: "are there no one in your cangluo sect? Even a divine warrior dares to come out and die. "


    They didn''t know the details of Sun Yi, and a god king warrior was not worth their inquiry, but Yan unparalleled, who knew the details of Sun Yi, laughed with ridicule.


    "You can try." Sun Yi smiled.


    "Go to class Tian, and give the divine king a careful lesson." Xiaoyao hall Tianzhong yinpei said, kill a God King first, and the martial artist will make power again.


    In the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, the God King and the God Emperor are not without genius, and this person who wants to become the leader of the emperor''s realm is completely here to die.


    "OK, let me solve this mole ant who doesn''t know how to live or die." That Tian ban is the rebellious young man.


    The strength at the beginning of Cheng Huang was terrible. Even the ordinary emperor in the later stage of Cheng Huang was difficult to beat him, and he was likely to be cut off by him.


    After all, gifted warriors and ordinary warriors are like the gap between nobility and civilians.


    "Buzzing!" Tian Ban''s steps suddenly stepped out and shuttled vertically and horizontally in the void, leaving countless terrorist afterimages, dazzling and unable to capture Tian Ban''s steps.


    This is the Xiaoyao hall. The martial arts of Xiaoyao hall are free to change between the virtual and the real. It''s impossible to prevent.


    Sun Yi''s sharp edge just glanced at the residual shadows of reality and emptiness, and remained unmoved.


    "What a terrible leisurely walk. Tian ban was also a figure in the early days of becoming emperor. The divine king and warrior was funny on the stage." Everyone on the audience debated.


    "You''re dead." A sound of pondering sounded in Sun Yi''s ear, and a violent figure suddenly came in front of Sun Yi.


    "Boom!" Sun Yifeng''s light flickered, the fist wind roared, and the golden light swept out. To Sun Yi''s slight surprise, the figure was actually a too real residual image, which dissipated into a residual image.


    The fist is blowing, and several figures are destroyed by Sun Yi. However, the real figure of Tian ban can not be found.


    "I''m behind you." Tian ban is basically playing with Sun Yi as a mouse. Suddenly, Tian Ban''s figure suddenly appears behind Sun Yi. The palm coerces Zhang Xu''s wind blade to tear open the space and suddenly blasts out towards Sun Yi''s neck.


    The cat has played enough mice. It''s time to end.


    "Isn''t this also a residual shadow?" Sun Yi was still standing on the Jihad platform.


    "This man is really here to make fun."


    Looking at Sun Yi''s motionless body, many people laughed. With this ability, they dared to go to the Jihad platform. Even Shi Yan''s face was low. Who did you choose.


    "Boom!" This wind blade cut Sun Yi. The strong wind tore Sun Yi''s white clothes and exposed his inner armor. The figure of Tian ban also appeared in front of Sun Yi. With a contemptuous smile, his palm crossed, and a white light suddenly cut Sun Yi''s head.


    "I finally caught you."


    The corners of Sun Yi''s mouth rose slightly. His two fingers were covered with golden light and clamped to the white light. With a little power, he only heard the sound of gold and iron, clamped it in half, and immediately stepped out with a fist. With the roar of a tiger, he suddenly smashed at Tian ban.


    Tian ban gave a terrible sound in the dark, and the carefree step started again. The figure suddenly turned into an illusion to leave, but what made his pupils tighten was that the man in front of him was even faster than him, and the fist directly locked him.


    "Leisurely magic step."


    Tian ban retreated fiercely. The terrible boxing style made him understand that if he collided, he would be seriously injured. He underestimated the enemy, but he didn''t worry at all. Suddenly, a virtual figure appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    "The law of killing."


    Sun Yi''s eyes were very dark at the moment. With the help of the law of killing Tao, he shot two black beams. For a time, the pattern of killing Tao Yuan turned into a strangling force within a radius of 100 meters, contracted wildly, and completely annihilated the illusory figures.


    "There!"


    Sun Yi sneered. Tian ban wanted to escape with a strange and carefree step. However, his killing law killed him in a large range. He didn''t need to hurt him. He just needed to destroy the shadow. His body disappeared in front of the people for a long time. At a very fast speed, he didn''t even leave a shadow. It was as if he had escaped into the void and rushed directly towards Tian ban.


    "The boy''s means are so strange."


    Tian Ban''s eyes flashed and the middle layer of the void rolled over. He saw a local void power surging. He immediately knew that he was in the trap. His face flashed angrily, and he was played by a divine king.


    The two hands suddenly made a seal, and eighteen terrible wind dragons intertwined. For a moment, they shot away and blasted into the void.


    "Boom!" A storm exploded in the void, and the 18 wind dragons drowned the void wave borrowed by Sun Yi.


    "Your attack is too weak to break me." The rest of the wind dragon''s power was terrible and condensed into a hurricane collision. However, Tian Ban''s eyes shrank tightly. A golden light appeared in the man''s palm. With a gentle press on the hurricane, the wind dragon''s power was completely extinguished.


    "You were playing with me just now." Tian ban stepped back wildly and stared at Sun Yi with a bad face.


    "Not at first, but now."


    Sun Yi nodded honestly. At first, he was really shocked by xiaoyaobu. Later, he simply asked Tian ban to kill him directly to crack the xiaoyaobu.


    "Wind dragon drill!"


    When the strong wind swept by, Tian ban killed him. A bit condensed by the wind roared away and swept all the way. There were terrible cracks in the void around him. His body also stepped with the bit to a limit, and there were strong wind like figures everywhere.


    Sun Yi was full of terror and blood at the moment. Without dodging, his fist was as dazzling as the sun. The strong battle body condensing the red star was displayed in front of the people at a moment. His fist trembled slightly towards the front, and the drill bit was directly broken.


    With a slap, the strong wind of the tsunami wave directly flew Tian ban fan out.


    "We all look down on that God King and warrior." The audience was shocked by Sun Yi Shenwei.


    "It turns out that this man really has the strength of the emperor of war." Shiyan was stunned. He suddenly looked at them in the field and shouted, "kill!"


    Shiyan is like turning into stone. A fierce breath erupts, breaking his clothes and raising his body. His stony body has the power to sweep the eight wastelands and six harmonies, and blows directly at Su Yi.


    Shiyan is the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. It is a member of the stone family of the power of the Taoist emperor who was destroyed hundreds of thousands of years ago. It is said that the stone family is a race formed by the combination of the Holy Spirit stone man and a girl of the same people.


    "Dang Dang!" Su Yi''s face was heavy, and one golden grain after another appeared in his hand to welcome Shiyan.


    "Kill! Save the elder martial sister! "


    The people of cangluo sect roared and killed the three forces one by one.


    On the Jihad platform, a series of terrible battles have begun. The war has almost collapsed, and everyone''s blood is boiling.


    The key to this battle lies in which martial arts player loses first. Cangluo Zong people can''t lose. If you lose, elder martial sister can''t be saved, and you will be humiliated by the three forces.


    In the ancient capital of big business, even the strong Taoists could not intervene in the battle between geniuses. They could only solve any grievances.

 Chapter 948

    The terrible battle was dazzling, dizzying and enjoyable.


    Among them, the most powerful is the battle between Shi Yan and Su Yi.


    As the leaders in the period of becoming the queen, they even have the super strength of fighting the ordinary emperor.


    Shi Yan''s body has turned into a stone. His fists are open and closed. To save the goddess in his mind, he sweeps the whole void with one punch and is shaking. Ignoring Su Yi''s golden beam makes Su Yi miserable.


    Thousands of charge and kill let the two completely hit the real fire.


    However, the most striking thing is the battle between Sun Yi and Tian ban. What is the strength of a divine king? Zhan Tian ban is a powerful emperor.


    "Kill!" Tian Ban''s palm was wrapped in the terrible vigorous wind and stepped on the carefree pace. In an instant, countless figures of Tian ban on the Jihad platform came to kill with Sun Yat Sen as the center.


    "Well done."


    Sun Yi leaped into the air. A terrible palm print was pressed down from the palm of his hand, sweeping away countless figures. His body rolled over. The golden law formed a fist print, which penetrated the space.


    "Boom!" Tian Ban''s face was expressionless and he stepped away.


    The fist seal blew on the ground, a fist mark appeared, and an earthquake set off a palpitation in Tian Ban''s heart. He was pressed by the divine king and fell into the wind.


    "Wind and thunder kill!"


    Tian ban scratched a residual shadow and directly forced Sun Yi to come. His hands were intertwined. A strong wind rushed over like purple lightning.


    "One punch can break you."


    Sun Yi directly punched out, the terrorist forces came into contact with the wind and thunder, blew out the strong wind, and let the aftermath of the battle hit him.


    "Do you think this is all my strength?" Tian Ban''s palm blew away again. The purple electric thunder turned into an electric lion. At the same time, it came out towards the midpoint of the void, just like a natural disaster. The electric cloud roared and turned into a thunder column to blow up Sun Yi.


    "Boom!" Jihadi was wrapped by lightning, and Sun Yi was completely submerged by lightning.


    Tian Ban''s pupils stared in the lightning.


    "Your thunder and lightning is crisp and numb. It''s good to massage me." In the thunder and lightning, a figure walked out like a leisurely step, and the electric arc of his thumb crackled. Sun Yi showed a comfortable feeling.


    At the beginning of emperor Cheng, the law power of the martial arts can''t break his body, and his red star has become. According to his estimation, only the strong ones at the later stage of emperor Cheng at the level of genius want to press their own head.


    "What a terrible body. The lightning can''t shake him." The crowd was shocked. Even the same Chenghuang master can''t ignore Tian Ban''s thunder and lightning.


    "You said my attack could only give you a massage." Tian Ban''s face was as gloomy as water.


    "Isn''t it?" Sun Yi looks at Xiang Tian ban.


    "Then look at this move again." Tian ban was as swift and violent as electricity. With one palm raised, lightning condensed into a marble and flew directly to Sun Yi.


    "I''ll take your move."


    Sun Yat Sen opened his hand, the roaring force appeared, trembled gently, and held the thunder bead in his palm. Then the thunder bead exploded, and the thunder power tore a terrible crack in the void.


    At this time, the physical power erupted. If a tiger''s power was held in the palm, it could not hurt it.


    "What flesh is this? I can''t even hurt his hand. " The crowd has been completely shocked. Is this boy a martial arts refiner? Although his body is not thin, it doesn''t look like him.


    "Fight again!"


    Tian ban screamed. If he didn''t solve it on the Jihad platform today, he would be disgraced.


    Immediately, the wind and thunder roared in Tian Ban''s hands and stepped out strangely under his feet. Terrorist forces met Sun Yi from his hands and vowed to kill Sun Yi.


    "Just in time!" Sun Yi shouted angrily and stepped out suddenly with a fist.


    Their figures were intertwined with each other for a long time. What''s more terrible is that they were extremely terrible on the side of speed. The time turned into countless residual shadows of terror. It was so fast that ordinary martial artists could not see their figures at all.


    "How about my younger martial brother?" On the stand, Cang Jian plays and looks at Shengjun and others.


    "Yes, but it''s much worse than Tian ban. Tian ban hasn''t used his cards yet." Tanaka said expressionless.


    At this time, the scuffle of ten people was entangled, and almost everyone was the best. It was impossible to distinguish the victory and defeat so quickly, which made everyone happy.


    Tian ban and Sun Yi''s battlefield gathered more eyes. In the close combat, Sun Yi shouted and enjoyed himself. A fist burst out violently, which made Tian Ban''s face more gloomy. He found that his palm power could not hurt him.


    "Roar!" Tian ban roared like a wild lion, and an endless sea of thunder appeared in his palm. An ancient force seemed to appear. A roaring thunder lion hit Sun Yi at this moment.


    Sun Yi was not surprised but happy. He proudly stepped into the sky and did not retreat but advance. The domineering king fist blew out at the moment. This fist technique pays attention to artistic conception. The higher the strength, the stronger the power. A fist fell on the thunder lion''s forehead.


    The thunder and lightning spread endlessly for a long time, and each thunder and lightning split out like a bucket.


    "Die!" Tian Ban''s eyes were cold. The emperor''s power gathered together and suddenly split down, tearing out tens of meters of the space around Sun Yi. The tyrannical space turbulence turned into the sharpest blade of space to sweep and kill Sun Yi.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Sun Yi''s domineering king fist is brewing, the spatial law suddenly breaks out, and the yuan pattern appears. Those spatial turbulence are used by Sun Yi. They gather on the fist and fret. One fist supports the dual power of Huang Xing and Chi Xing. One fist is like the roar of the ancient king, who wants to be born from ancient times.


    "Oh, my God! It''s that power. "


    Some strong people exclaimed. They recognized Sun Yi''s power. According to ancient books, only those ancient martial artists could practice this way. However, because the changes of heaven and earth have become rare, they were shocked to see it here today.


    "What power?" Asked the warrior.


    "Refine the body of the nine stars. The Terran will refine the body together. It will become great. With its physical strength, it can fight against the gods and demons in the wasteland battlefield." A strong man opened his mouth to explain that this kind of warrior is too rare to see. Today, he can see it in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty.


    "Refining body nine stars." Some martial artists murmured to themselves, fell into meditation, and then suddenly surprised. They were those terrible martial artists, which only existed in the records of ancient books.


    "It''s no wonder that a few months ago, all the mineral vein forces in the sect went towards the ancient hall. It turned out that the old ancestor was helping him. My younger martial brother is really not simple." Cang Jian murmured. Obviously, he also knew what the nine stars of refining body represented.


    This kind of warrior is recorded in ancient books, but it is very difficult to see this power.


    On the Jihad stage.


    Purple lightning, like the light of extinction, has drowned the Jihad platform. Some fighters are far away from them, and the meteorite iron is about to be torn.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were stunned. No divine emperor could be underestimated. His fist had the power to overturn mountains and rivers, and had condensed to the Tian ban.


    As if they had a tacit understanding, two destructive forces suddenly collided at this moment.

 Chapter 949

    The collision between the two people sounded like thunder in the sky for decades. The air flow had been disturbed. Sun Yi was completely wrapped by the outbreak of lightning. Each ray of lightning burst out has the strength to easily kill the God King. They all gathered together. Even the emperor at the same level dare not face it easily.


    However, Sun Yi''s strength is too strong. His flesh is unparalleled and his combat power is extraordinary. In the early days of becoming a emperor, he is no longer his opponent. He faces it calmly. Every blow makes the lightning tremble, and Tian Ban''s body trembles and palpitations.


    The bodies of the two men fought in terror in the thunder and lightning. Sun Yi''s invincible fist swept away and drove the strength of mountains and rivers. For a moment, the terrible pressure fell on Tian ban, which surprised everyone. Only one punch fell, and a shadow screamed and fell from the thunder and lightning on the Jihad platform.


    It was Tian ban who was no longer Sun Yi''s opponent in the early days of his becoming emperor. Up to now, he has completely lost the stalemate.


    "Bang!" A figure suddenly stepped out, and a palm fan went out. He blasted Tian ban to the foot of the Jihad platform and smashed a shallow human pit.


    "You lost." Sun Yi landed on the ground and looked straight at her face with blood. She was no longer natural and unrestrained. Her hair was scattered. She had become a pig''s head.


    He was very satisfied with the combat power after condensing the red star. The martial arts in the early days of the emperor had the upper hand. If he fought Qin Lang again, it would be very easy and he could kill Qin Lang.


    "It seems that Tian ban lost. This time, cangluozong is likely to win the ten member regiment war." The crowd also thinks that if one person loses and one more person joins the war platform, it will be a devastating disaster.


    Although Tian ban looked miserable at the moment, he didn''t want to admit that he was defeated by Sun Yi: "I haven''t lost yet, my cards haven''t been used."


    Then, a palm sized golden ancient clock floated out of Tian Ban''s hand, and in the blink of an eye it became a ten foot large super ancient clock. The ancient clock was painted with complicated lines, like a big road. With a slight tremor, the power ripple of every trace came out.


    "Ancient clock." Sun Yi''s pupil shrank tightly on the ancient clock.


    "Yes, this is an ancient clock of emperor level. I found it from an ancient relic. Although urging this ancient clock consumes my essence, killing you is worth more than anything."


    The ancient clock of the great emperor level is extremely powerful. Its value is more precious than the weapons of the holy emperor level. It already has a trace of power.


    "Dang!"


    Tian ban now blows the clock with his fist and shakes the clock with the law. The ancient clock vibrates slightly and sends out a terrible sound wave. A golden ripple spreads around. The emptiness around is cut to pieces. Some God King level strong people on the audience bleed between their orifices and are shaken by the afterwave. They suffer an unprovoked disaster.


    Sun Yi was also impacted. The power of Gu Zhong made him back, and he had a headache in his mind.


    "Town!" Fortunately, the Golden Book emitted a light and protected Sun Yi''s soul.


    This ancient bell contains the power of Tao. Sun Yi''s law is no more than the God King. The flesh can bear it, but the martial soul can''t bear it.


    "Dang Dang!" At the moment, Tian Ban''s face turned pale every time he urged the ancient clock. Suddenly, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood essence and urged the ancient clock again. Fortunately, he was the master and was not affected by the power of this way.


    The golden light turned into sound waves, which became more and more violent, and directly blasted some Shenwang warriors close into blood fog.


    Sun Yi danced wildly with both fists, and the golden fist blew out directly, shattering the sound wave. However, the sound wave was too terrible. The sharp edge made his fist dripping with blood, drops of golden blood, and scars as deep as bones and flesh appeared on his body.


    "I see how long you can hold on." Tian ban sneered, and the ancient clock sounded more and more rapidly.


    With the bell ringing, the Qi and blood in Sun Yi''s body were churning, and there was an illusion of explosion and death at any time. The power of the law was destroyed as soon as the sound wave was shocked.


    The sound wave is like a dragon. At this moment, Tian ban tied his hands and killed the sound wave power at one point.


    "Boom!" Like a long river, Sun Yi''s body was swept away and directly thrown into the sky. Golden blood was scattered, and a deep scar appeared on his waist. Fortunately, his bones were quenched by divine and demon bone powder and only made some marks.


    "The ancient clock of the emperor level is really powerful." A life extending pill is taken to the lower abdomen. With the rolling blood force, the wound in the waist is healing in an instant.


    "When you die, talk back hard. See when you can talk hard." Tian ban continued to use the great imperial bell. Golden waves of light reappeared in the void and shuttled back and forth. It turned into a storm like depicting the avenue and went towards Sun Yi.


    "My fist can break the sky and your sound wave!"


    With a cold hum, Sun Yi stood in the void, with endless golden light behind him. He waved a fist like an ancient fist. It was no longer the power of the wild star falling, but the double stars were all blessed on his arms and shook the light wave with his own flesh.


    "Buzzing!" Gu Zhong shuddered. Sun Yi''s fist power could break the world. The terrible fist power and the sound wave shook together. His fist moved forward fiercely and suddenly broke the sound wave. He blasted Gu Zhong with his own fist power.


    "Dang Dang!"


    At this moment, the ancient clock rang 18 times in succession, so that some shenhuang warriors had to protect their ears according to the law, and those Shenwang warriors had knelt down and fell on their knees long before the bell rang.


    "Poof poof!" Tian ban was closest to the ancient clock and was the hardest hit. The sound of the 298 bell made him suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fall hundreds of meters backward.


    After all, it was not the great emperor who urged the clock. He was just a warrior who became a emperor. Under Sun Yi''s fist, he overtook his power and was eaten back by the power of Gu Zhong.


    "Your ancient clock is good. It belongs to me." Sun Yi stepped forward, stood under the ancient clock, gently knocked the ancient clock and gave a satisfied smile.


    "This ancient clock is mine!" Tian ban roared angrily. It was an imperial magic weapon and the most precious kind of bell. He refused to take it away.


    "The treasure expert knows that you have lost to me and have the ability to take it from me."


    Sun Yi ignored Tian ban, wiped out the soul imprint left by Tian ban with the help of the soul power of the Golden Book, engraved his mind, mastered the ancient clock, turned it into a palm and suspended it in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this, Tian ban spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously very angry.


    "Bold, how dare you take the ancient clock of my Xiaoyao hall!" Tian Ji on one side was about to riot. The ancient clock was too valuable. He wanted to borrow it from Tian ban to participate in the ranking of the emperor''s list one year later.


    "You dare to move." Cang Jian draws his sword to frighten Tian Ji.


    "The ancient clock is good. I''ll take it." Sun Yi looked at the ancient clock and was more and more happy.


    But Tian ban hated him and wanted to eat Sun Yi: "son of a bitch, I will kill you!"


    "Really? Now let''s see who killed who. "


    Sun Yi''s eyes looked at Tian ban. For a moment, his steps suddenly stepped and rushed to Tian ban. Tian ban trembled in his heart and wanted to forcibly step out of the carefree step and leave the Jihad platform. However, Gu Zhong''s recoil was too deep, and his speed was not as fast as sun Yi. He watched Sun Yi chase after him, and a terrible fist fell, completely exploding his head into a blood mist.


    The pillar of law rose into the sky, making Tian ban the first fallen emperor in the regiment war.

 Chapter 950

    "Good guy, I didn''t expect that he was the first strong man to end the war. Now it seems that the three forces are in trouble, but the ancient clock even covets me, but I can only be greedy. The Lord of cangluozong is not easy to provoke."


    When the crowd saw that Sun Yi killed Tian ban, they trembled in their hearts. What a powerful strength. It would be great if he became the emperor. Sun Yi''s strength is also branded in their hearts. It is also a battle for the rise of genius.


    Tian ban became the first dead bone to become famous.


    At the moment, Sun Yi accepted the ancient clock and focused his eyes on the other nine battlefields.


    He didn''t have time to pay attention to the coveted eyes on the high platform, fixed on Yan Wushuang''s side, and saw that the man was fighting with Yan Wushuang.


    "It''s you." Sun Yi rushed to Yan Wushuang with powerful fists. He came to the world like a demon. He was overbearing. He blew him out with one punch and fought with Yan Wushuang.


    "Horse, don''t take such a bully." The man was also single and directly stepped out of the Jihad platform.


    A Yan unparalleled makes him invincible. In addition, a person is likely to lose his life here. He has an infinite future and is unwilling to explain it here.


    At this time, when they saw a man voluntarily admit defeat and retreat, Sun Yi and Yan unparalleled turned their eyes and tacitly agreed to kill Cangfeng. Their terrible palm power was released at this moment. The man was hit back and forth, spit blood and fell to the ground.


    "No...!" The man was frightened. The Cangfeng had been killed behind him. A palm print came, and the pillar of law collapsed, leaving no complete corpse.


    "Next is Duan Qing."


    The three men smiled at the corners of their mouths. The man who fought with Duan Qing looked like the smile of the God of death. His body retreated wildly. However, the four emperors killed together, and he could not escape even if he had towering strength. In an instant, he was completely blasted by the four people, disappeared, and there was no residue left.


    At this time, the situation is very clear. With the first person killed, like a domino, it also represents the defeat of the three forces.


    There are still six people left. Although they are the strength of Cheng Huang in the middle and late period, the strength gap is not so large. They can''t bear the joint killing of cangluozong.


    "Withdraw!" Su Yi takes the lead, no longer entangles with Shi Yan, turns into a terrorist light and leaves the Jihad platform.


    His heart was like a mirror. The war had been decided and their plan failed.


    Then the light flickered and left the Jihad platform one after another to meet with Shengjun.


    In this battle, they have lost, and the fuse for the loss is only because Sun Yi, an insignificant warrior in the divine kingdom.


    "Die!" During the retreat, Shengfeng in the holy palace and a su Jiaqiang were blasted into a blood mist.


    "Thank you."


    At this moment, Shiyan regained his normal shape, put away his previous contempt for Sun Yi, and looked at Sun Yi gratefully. After all, because he won the battle, cangluo Zong won, their goddess was rescued, and a huge stone hanging in his heart also fell.


    "Hehe, they are all the same people. Thank you very much." Sun Yi smiled, and this time he gained a lot.


    He not only tested his combat effectiveness, but also got an ancient bell.


    Shi Yan didn''t say much. He patted Sun Yi on the shoulder excitedly to express his feelings. He looked at the captured goddess Cangyi.


    Seeing this, Cang Jian took the strong one to Shengjun and others and said coldly, "I Cang luozong won the battle of the ten people group. According to the previous agreement, you should release people."


    "Let people go naturally and look forward to such a good play next time." Shengjun looked ugly and looked at Sun Yi, who was the fuse of their failure.


    In fact, it was Shengjun who underestimated Sun Yi. At this time, Sun Yi was definitely in the later stage of becoming the emperor according to his strength. After all, his powerful body could not destroy him without destructive attack, and he was still a martial artist practicing Dharma.


    For a moment, Cangyi was roughly pushed out by them and left here in the hands of cangjian. They had no face to stay and wait to be laughed at by others.


    "Younger martial sister Cangyi, are you okay?" A sword light cut out of Cang Jian''s hand and cut off the rope that bound Cang Yi. He asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for saving me this time." Cangyi smiled and thanked.


    Cangyi was also very unlucky this time. He was originally going to a square city. On his way back, he encountered an ambush by the three major forces, and was brought here to humiliate him.


    "You''re welcome, as long as elder martial sister Cangyi is all right." At this time, Shi Yan''s words stuttered and his cheeks were hot. In front of Cangyi, Shi Yan didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    It is often said that beauty is a disaster, and people who love beauty do not love rivers and mountains. This kind of people also exist in the world of martial arts.


    The other party is not only a genius who respects the emperor, but also a beautiful elder martial sister. Many martial artists admire Cangyi as a goddess.


    "Ha ha, Shiyan, why are you stuttering? Don''t you even have the courage to look up in front of Cangyi." Cangjian laughed.


    "Yes, if you like elder martial sister Cangyi, say it clearly. Look at the elder martial sister''s attitude."


    "Yes, what are you afraid of? Although elder martial sister Cangyi is our goddess, if you like us, we won''t rob you."


    Many people were making fun of him, and Cangyi was very knowledgeable and silent. These people were all hungry wolves. It was precisely because of the atmosphere of cangluo sect that the martial arts in the sect were united.


    "Well, this time we let them steal chickens and not eat rice. We also rescued younger martial sister Cangyi. It''s worth celebrating. Elder martial brother will treat us. Let''s go to the fairy medicine room to celebrate." Cangjian stopped their teasing, and he also understood that enough is enough.


    "Ha ha, senior brother cangjian is going to bleed this time. Let''s go to the fairy medicine room." The people said with joy. Finally, I can have a big meal and kill senior brother cangjian.


    Then dozens of people turned into dozens of terror and fled to the fairy medicine room.


    Xianyao Zhai is located in the core area of the ancient capital of great commerce. The background is frightening. It is said that there is a shadow of half statue behind it. There are branches of Xianyao Zhai in almost every ancient capital in the past nine days.


    There is a famous restaurant in the fairy medicine room. If you want to eat a meal in the fairy medicine room, there are thousands of top-grade Fajing who can''t even step on the threshold.


    The reason is that Xianyao Zhai is good at medicinal food and makes delicious food from precious miraculous medicine and monster blood and meat. It not only meets the appetite, but also is of great benefit to martial arts practitioners in cultivating martial arts. Several martial arts practitioners can resist this temptation.


    The medicine room has five floors.


    Although it''s expensive to be filled with martial artists, the most important thing in the ancient capital of big business is the rich. Many people come here with admiration.


    "What, you said there was no room." Cang Jian said to a God King.


    There are too many people in the Xianyao Zhai. Many big people like to come to the Xianyao Zhai for dinner. They are often overcrowded, and almost all the strong people in the shenhuangjing come here.


    "Yes, you need to book an elegant room in advance, or you can''t wait to spell a table for you in the hall on the first floor." The boy waved helplessly.


    "Just spell the table. Eating is an atmosphere, not a so-called elegant room." Cangyi said freely.


    "What the fairy said is reasonable." Together.


    Cangjian pondered for a moment and said, "just spell the table for us in the hall on the first floor."


    Cang Jian didn''t stick to this. As Cang Yi said, they ate in an atmosphere. The martial brothers gathered together to celebrate the happy event that let the three forces eat.


    Then the boy had to ask him to step back and find a relatively open place in the hall on the first floor. Several square tables were put together to greet the people of cangjian.


    "Crane meat, yak pith, and honeysuckle..."


    Cang Jian ordered dishes on the menu at the moment. This time, he also paid a lot of money. It was inevitable that tens of thousands of top-grade Fajing came down from this meal.

 Chapter 951

    Before they waited too long, pots of steaming delicious food with strong aroma were on the table, and there were several jars of special good wine.


    As soon as the dishes were served, the people directly looted regardless of their face. For a moment, the scene was very lively. These people were simply a group of hungry wolves. Where could they be half distracted.


    At this moment, Shi Yan stood up, raised his glass and said to Sun Yat Sen, "brother sun, I apologize for my previous doubts. Thanks to you, elder martial sister Cangyi was saved in this war."


    Blind people can see that Shi Yan likes Cang Yi, but Cang Yi''s heart no longer seems to be on Shi Yan, but she is alone and lovesick.


    "You''re welcome. If it were me, I would doubt it." Sun Yihao touched the wine glass with Shiyan and drank it in one gulp.


    The wine was very strong. Just after eating the blood boiling soup, he was very angry. Sun Yi liked strong wine most. Suddenly, he remembered Zui Jian and others who were still in the lower world, thinking about when to receive them to cangluo Zong and have a good reunion.


    At the moment, Shi Yan has drunk it all. He is a rough man. He likes Sun Yi''s forthright person most. He hates the artificial person.


    For a time, the scene was very lively. You come and I go, push the cup and hand it over.


    At the next table, several shenhuang warriors were talking.


    "Have you heard that there will be some festive events in the Su family these days. Invite the forces of the ancient capital of big business to congratulate the Su family." A bearded warrior drank wine and said excitedly.


    "Oh? I don''t know what happened to the Su family. Let''s talk about it. " The other man was immediately interested and was all ears.


    "Ha ha, seven days later, the Su family will be engaged to Fu Yi, a genius in the holy palace. They have invited all major forces, and as long as their strength reaches the realm of God, they are qualified to go to the Su family to drink a glass of water and wine and send a congratulatory gift."


    "Fu Yi, I''ve heard that he came to the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty from a lower boundary and made rapid progress after awakening a special blood. He is only a line away from the emperor and the strong. He is known as the genius of the holy palace who has the hope of becoming emperor. He just doesn''t know which Lord the Su family woman is." A man asked suspiciously.


    The purpose of this marriage of great forces is to form an alliance and maximize the benefits in the ancient capital of big business.


    "I''ve had the honor to see a genius who came from a branch of the Su family named Chiyu mountains. You''ll be fascinated by his appearance. It''s said that he was born with a beautiful bone and his breath makes people drunk." Hu Zi Nan said intoxicated.


    "Then you can''t miss the engagement ceremony in January."


    "Bang Dang!" Sun Yi and Yan''s unparalleled chopsticks fell to the table, stunned on their faces.


    Sun Yi even heard the news of Fu Yi. Fu Yi evaporated from the world after the God of War Tower last time. Today, he learned that Fu Yi had become an emperor in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty.


    Sun Yi is still very afraid of Fu Yi. He and Fu Yi fight each other. Every time he meets Fu Yi, he has to do something that makes him want to kill him. From Youxin seriously injured, the blood washed the state of Qi to Bingxin taken away by Lengyue banzun in the God of War Tower, Sun Yi hates everything to the bone.


    But every time I have a chance to kill this person, but I can''t kill this person.


    Today, however, what the two men talked about is related to Fu Yi, and according to their description, the woman is likely to be princess su.


    At this time, Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang looked at each other and went to the table of the two: "it is said that the genius of the Su family is going to marry Fu Yi in the holy palace."


    "Yes. Do you two have any questions? " The two were afraid to look at Sun Yi.


    "Please introduce the woman''s name and appearance in detail. I also want to go to Su''s house to congratulate." Sun Yi asked without expression.


    The two men saw the whole table of God King and strong behind Sun Yi. They trembled in their hearts and dared not hide: "I only know that the woman came from Chiyu mountains and is very beautiful. By the way, the woman seems to be called concubine su."


    It''s really Princess su. She''s going to marry Fu Yi.


    "Concubine su." Yan Wushuang''s fingernails pinch almost into the meat.


    "Well, thank you." Sun Yi took Yan Wushuang back to the table.


    "Princess Su, I don''t believe she wants to marry Fu Yi." Yan Wushuang showed the color of pain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Cang Jian asked.


    "I learned that a friend was going to marry an enemy, and the friend admired her." Sun Yi nodded.


    Fu Yi, Sun Yi, wants to kill him. He doesn''t know whether imperial concubine Su is willing to marry Fu Yi or forced to.


    "Unparalleled, we haven''t been clear about the details. Princess Su came to the ancient capital of great commerce. As a friend, she should go to see her, shouldn''t she?" Sun Yi said with relief.


    Not only for imperial concubine Su, Sun Yi wants to meet Fu Yi. Moreover, imperial concubine Su is also his friend Sun Yi. It''s reasonable that he should go to Su''s house.


    "OK, let''s go to Su''s house in January." Yan Wushuang nodded.


    "How can we not participate in such a fun thing? The Su family didn''t even give me an invitation, so we came uninvited." Cangjian hehe smiled. He liked to join in the fun most, and everyone''s eyes were excited. It was obvious that he had found new fun.


    In a boudoir of the Su family, two emperors guarded outside.


    A woman holding her chin looked out of the window. It was Princess su.


    Not long ago, I learned from my mother that her fire magic imperial dynasty was actually a branch of the Su family in the ancient capital of the great business. In the fire magic imperial dynasty, imperial concubine Su broke through to the divine emperor with the help of two kinds of fruits. She came to the great business and found the Su family, hoping to be cultivated.


    However, it backfired. The Su family didn''t really mean to cultivate him. A branch came to genius.


    What''s more, her natural bony physique made many Su family covet and moved their minds. Finally, she directly sent Princess Su to the holy palace for marriage, narrowing the relationship between the two forces.


    "When can I leave the cage like Su family? Empress mother, I came to the Su family wrong." Su Fei''s face was as pale as paper and haggard.


    "Don''t you come as soon as you want?" Su Fei said expressionless.


    "Hehe, I''m going to marry my cousin in January. Isn''t that caring about you?" Su Kuang said.


    "Hehe, in your eyes, I''m just a commodity. I regret the Su family. I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person." Su Fei said.


    Su Kuang snorted coldly: "if you had accepted my courtship to you and become my partner, this would not have happened at all. Now you should clean up for me and wait for the engagement in January. Don''t think of suicide, because you can''t commit suicide."


    Su Kuang left a word, turned and left here, leaving only princess Su with empty eyes sitting alone in the boudoir.

 Chapter 952

    This marriage between the Su family and the holy palace has attracted the attention of many forces in the big business, which represents the complete alliance between the Su family and the holy palace.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. The Su family was very close to the holy palace a long time ago. This time, it was a complete alliance.


    Among many Daodi level forces, the Su family is just a new Daodi level force with a history of only hundreds of thousands of years.


    The holy palace is different. This behemoth is one of the top ten super forces. There are two strong Taoist emperors in the zongmen. Both the inside information and strength are much stronger than the Su family.


    It was a wise decision for the Su family to choose to rely on the holy palace, which could gain greater oral power in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty.


    In fact, this kind of thing is very common in big business. Every super power has an alliance, and cangluozong is no exception.


    This day was originally a cloudy day. The strong people of the Su family used their great magic power to see the sun through the clouds and let the bright sunshine sprinkle on the whole Su family. After being refracted by colored clouds, the continuous sunshine turned into a fairyland like scenery and radiated in the magnificent buildings of the su family.


    Today''s su family hangs colored cloth strips everywhere. A purple carpet on the periphery of the Su family extends into the front of a palace in the outermost periphery of the Su family, which is the main hall of the Su family.


    A strong man at the level of great emperor greeted the guests in front of the vast Su family square with a smile, so as to announce the marriage between the Su family and the holy palace.


    As time went by, more and more powerful people came to the Su family. Basically, a great emperor brought people here to give the Su family face.


    "Hahaha, congratulations." At this time, a group of shadows came to Su''s house. They were a great emperor in Xiaoyao hall. They both belonged to the alliance of the holy palace. With a warm smile on their faces, they arched their hands to pay tribute, with gifts in their hands.


    "Tongxi, it''s a great honor for the Su family to come here." The great emperor of the Su family smiled brightly and said to a strong emperor beside him, "welcome your guests into the hall and serve the last tea of the Su family."


    As an alliance, the Su family, the people of the Xiaoyao hall, gave them special treatment and full face. Moreover, the Xiaoyao hall is extremely powerful. It is located under the top ten forces and was one of the super forces tens of thousands of years ago. However, master cangluo is too strong to let the Xiaoyao hall give way to cangluo sect.


    At that time, a holy emperor and strong man respected the emperor of Xiaoyao hall into the hall.


    At this time, the whole Su family was very lively, and countless guests poured into the Su family like a tide.


    At noon, there was a noise in the distance, and the people from the holy palace came.


    The people in the holy King''s Palace are led by a great emperor and dressed in golden carved costumes. They are a middle-aged man. A strong breath lingers around him. They are only a line away from the holy emperor. They are the ancestor of the Fu family in the holy King''s palace, Fu Xiao great.


    Beside him, there was a young man in golden clothes. He was very rebellious. He was Fu Yi, but it gave people the feeling that he was the embodiment of an ancient fierce beast.


    "Emperor Fu Xiao, distinguished guests, you are finally here. It''s too far to welcome." The great emperor of the Su family hurried forward and was extremely polite. He saw Fu Yi and praised him: "it''s really a dragon and Phoenix among people. He has become a strong emperor at a young age, and his future is unlimited."


    This marriage between the two families is very sincere. Both imperial concubine Su and Fu Yi are the best of the two families. After a while, the proud woman of the holy palace will marry him to the Su family, which will completely consolidate the relationship between the two families.


    "That''s very kind. We''ll be a family from today on." Fu Xiao said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s go in and talk again. Princess Su came to my Su''s house from a small place. I hope you can bear it. You have a little temper about the marriage." The great emperor of the Su family walked towards the inside. What should have come has come. Some small forces can only be entertained by the powerful emperor.


    "Any kind of woman should be obedient in the hands of my Fu Yi." Fu Yi confidently followed the emperor into the Su family.


    He is very confident. With his qualifications, what kind of woman can escape from his palm.


    "Don''t the Su family welcome me to visit danta?" At the moment, when the Su family was ready to step into the hall, a group of shadows rolled in. It was Lin Chen who came to the Su family with a group of danta strongmen. The expression on his face was not congratulations, but wanted to make trouble.


    This time, the Su family did not invite danta, just because danta and the holy palace were enemies, and his marriage with the Su family and the holy palace actually indirectly became enemies with danta.


    "Welcome, how can you not welcome." The Su family emperor''s face was stiff. His stiff smile condensed to Lin Chen and invited him, "please come in."


    "No, we won''t eat this banquet. We can deliver this gift." Lin Chen waved his hand and handed a brocade box to the Su family emperor.


    When the great emperor of the Su family opened it in public, he found a golden light in the brocade box, and a few words appeared.


    "The Su family can never enter the danta to buy Dan!"


    Moreover, these big characters are on the sky of Su family buildings, which are seen by countless people.


    "Danta''s gift is so heavy." The great emperor of the Su family said displeased.


    "It''s just danta''s pill. When it comes to forces at our level, the threat is small." Fu Xiao stepped out and stared at Lin Chen, but he was crushed by a white haired emperor waving his sleeve beside Lin Chen.


    "Really? Fu Xiao, the great emperor of the holy palace, today I come from danta to explain this. " The white haired emperor said coldly.


    Dante''s murder is danta''s great hatred.


    "Do you want to go to war today?" Fu Xiao emperor waved his sleeve robe, and the air around him was a little cold.


    "What about the war? I danta have never been afraid of you."


    The white haired emperor was domineering, and a wave of emperor''s authority turned into ripples.


    "Boom!" The will of the two great emperors collided with each other, annihilated the endless land of time, and several magnificent buildings outside the Su family turned into powder.


    And their momentum became stronger and stronger, and almost spread into the whole Su family.


    "That''s enough. Today is a great day for the Su family. You people in danta have gone too far." Another roar came from the Su family hall. A great emperor''s will joined the war and fought the white haired emperor with Fu Xiao.


    "Is it difficult that the people of danta are going to war with the forces of the holy palace today?" Inside the hall and outside the square, everyone trembled.


    At the moment, the white haired emperor has some problems under the joint efforts of the two.


    "Ridiculous, do you only bully the less with the more?" A huge sword directly crashed into the central area of the three people from the sky. The time roared, and the endless ground turned into a pit. The trembling huge sword made the flying stones dance wildly.


    "Poof!" The crazy bully''s sword Qi made Fu Xiao and the emperor of Xiaoyao hall step back and suddenly spew out a mouthful of blood.


    "Crazy sword emperor, cangluozong''s people are also coming." The Su family emperor looked cold, and his eyes focused on an arrogant and domineering figure in the sky. He was a wild and uninhibited middle-aged man wearing a blue shirt, and the buzzing sword around him frightened everyone.

 Chapter 953

    "Danta''s friend, why do the people of the Su family want to bully the guests here?" Crazy sword emperor said.


    When the white haired emperor was happy, he saw a helping hand: "cangluozong''s friends are too arrogant. When guests come, that''s how they greet them."


    "That''s right. I don''t like what the Su family has done. Otherwise, I''ll grab the woman and give it to my cangluo sect disciple as a companion. Cangluo sect has always been a wolf with more meat and less girls."


    As soon as they sang and made peace, they completely ignored the Su family as the master.


    "Master." Cang Jian rolled his eyes and whispered.


    This time, the Su family also did not invite cangluo Zong, and the people of cangluo Zong were not willing to be lonely. The crazy sword emperor was the master of cangjian. When he returned that day, he found the master and hit it off. Like the madness of the crazy sword emperor, he decided to make a big fuss in the Su family.


    "Cang luozong and danta come to our Su family and let our Su family shine. They are really distinguished guests. Please take a seat." The great emperor of the Su family pressed his anger and invited with a forced smile.


    Cang luozong and danta are both super forces. His Su family doesn''t want to fight them directly.


    "It''s not necessary to enter. We don''t want to enter your dusty Su family. It''s better to be outside." The crazy sword emperor waved his hand.


    "So what do you want?" The great emperor of the Su family couldn''t help being angry and said in a deep voice.


    His Su family was also a force at the level of emperor Tao. The crazy sword emperor spoke wildly again and again. His patience reached a critical point, and he simply regarded the Su family as nothing.


    "We don''t want to do anything. We just want to see the bride. I heard that the bride is a friend of my cangluo disciple." Crazy sword emperor looked at Su family emperor and played with his giant sword.


    "Crazy sword, you are too presumptuous. You are here to make trouble." Fu Xiao said angrily.


    This is the marriage of his holy palace, but the danta and cangluo Zongwu are so arrogant to make trouble.


    "We''re here to make trouble. What can you do for me? If you have the ability to compete with the emperor alone, I''ll beat you and even your mother won''t recognize you." The crazy sword emperor clamored that there was no Fu Xiao emperor in his eyes. Even the holy emperor''s powerful sword dared to fight.


    "You..." emperor Fu Xiao was very angry, his face turned red, but he had nothing to refute.


    As the great emperor, there is a big gap in strength. Crazy sword understands the road of sword and its strength is above him.


    At this time, because of the arrival of cangluozong and danta, a crowd gathered in the vast square of Sujia.


    "Crazy sword, if you are a guest, we welcome the Su family. If you make trouble, please leave my su family and don''t disturb the wedding of my su family and the holy palace." The great emperor of the Su family said coldly that he had ordered to leave.


    "As a guest, let the girl out. I have a gift." The crazy sword emperor tilted his feet and looked at him mockingly.


    "Yes, let Princess Su come out. As friends, we have the right to see her. Are you right?" At this time, a familiar voice came into Fu Yier and made him tremble wildly. The voice was so familiar that he hurried to find the owner of the voice.


    "Sun Yi, it''s you. You''ve also come to the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. You deserve to be my nemesis." Fu Yi looked cold. He found Sun Yi behind the crazy sword emperor and revealed his killing opportunity.


    "Well, yes, I''m here. Fu Yi, are you going to die?" Sun Yi came out.


    "Superior divine kingdom."


    Fu Yi tightly condensed Sun Yi and didn''t underestimate him because he was the king of God. This man''s strength was strange and he was able to fight beyond the rank many times, just as cloud shadowless predicted that he was his nemesis, an insurmountable mountain.


    "A little generation of God King dares to speak." Fu Xiao said to the great emperor, but Fu Yi stopped him: "you want to kill me, but I still want to kill you."


    Fu Yi''s words surprised everyone. There seemed to be a great hatred between them.


    "You are destined to be killed by me." When Sun Yi hunted in his robe, a killing opportunity erupted from him.


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you, but today is my engagement day, so I''ll fight again."


    Fu Yi laughed. The stronger Sun Yat Sen was, the more excited he was. Only in this way can he prove that yunwuying calculation is good.


    "Really? I came here today to congratulate you on your wedding. Do you mind if I see your bride? " Sun Yi''s voice is indifferent. His purpose is to see concubine su. After all, concubine Su is his friend.


    "Want to see my bride?" Fu Yi looked stunned, then laughed and said, "I''ll meet your wish and invite my bride out."


    "Fu Yi and a God King talk about something." Fu Xiao didn''t understand.


    "You don''t understand, Lao Zu. You asked the Su family to invite my bride out." Fu Yi said to the great emperor of the Su family.


    "OK, someone will bring concubine Su here." The great emperor of the Su family nodded and asked a strong emperor to bring out the imperial concubine su.


    The people in the audience trembled, but the boy had a way. In a few words, he asked the Su family to take the bride out and watched the farce of the Taoist emperor with more interest.


    Before long, the haggard concubine Su was taken to the square from the Su family. No matter how gorgeous her clothes were, she couldn''t hide her sadness and haggard.


    "Su Fei, it''s really you." Yan Wushuang clenched his fist, walked out of the crowd and stared at Princess su.


    Concubine Su''s haggard eyes looked blankly ahead. Suddenly, the figures of Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang came into view and said unexpectedly, "Sun Yi, Yan Wushuang, how did you two come?"


    With all her thoughts down, concubine Su lit up a glimmer of hope. Did they come to save themselves?


    "How about it, Sun Yi? Do you see that my bride is beautiful enough?" Fu Yi said proudly.


    "Concubine Su, did the Su family force you or did you marry Fu Yi voluntarily?" Sun Yi held out his hand to stop Yan Wushuang who was going to riot and asked.


    He saw that concubine Su was haggard and understood that she had suffered a lot in these days.


    "I was coerced into house arrest by the Su family." Su Fei bit her lower lip.


    There is only one chance. The Su family should seize the opportunity to escape from the Su family.


    The crowd was in an uproar. The marriage was forced by the Su family.


    "Speak carefully." The Su family emperor''s face was cold.


    "You should pay attention to what you say." The crazy sword emperor almost wiped the neck of the Su family emperor with a sword spirit, which made the Su family emperor burst into a cold sweat.


    "In that case, as a friend, matchless and I will take you away from Su''s house today. Would you like to."


    Sun Yi looked directly at imperial concubine Su and asked.


    Without hesitation, concubine Su nodded directly: "I am willing to leave the Su family. I really regretted coming to the Su family at the beginning. I can''t wait."


    Su Fei was also decisive. She saw the strong behind Sun Yi and Yan, and knew that they had that ability.


    "Bastard, how dare you dare to leave our Su family." The great emperor of the Su family was furious.


    Imperial concubine Su looked at the emperor of the Su family and sneered: "what have you su family done to me? I didn''t have any training at all. I broke through the emperor entirely on my own. I didn''t receive any favor from your Su family. I wouldn''t be restricted by your Su family. "


    "It''s so funny. Su Fei didn''t come to your Su family to marry others as goods. As friends, we''re going to take Su Fei away today." Yan Wushuang took a step forward and said with a laugh.


    Sun Yi nodded and stepped out.


    Seeing this, Su Fei showed gratitude in her eyes and was glad that she knew these two friends in the secret place.

 Chapter 954

    The voice of comment and guidance was cold on my back at the moment. The emperor of the Su family couldn''t straighten up. He said angrily: "bastard, come back with me and reflect on yourself. Don''t give me nonsense and disgrace me!"


    After that, the great emperor of the Su family will take concubine Su away.


    "You are a bastard. If you dare to move it, try it."


    The crazy sword emperor said coldly, the sword has been out of its sheath, stopped the Su family emperor, looked directly at the Su family emperor, and pulled out the sword to dye blood.


    The emperor''s sword was so powerful that the great emperor of the Su family didn''t dare to move.


    "This is my su family''s business. Do you cangluo Zong want to intervene?" The great emperor of the Su family looked ugly and said that the same was true of the great emperor Fu Xiao and the great emperor of the Xiaoyao hall. They didn''t dare to do it easily. Once the great emperors really did it, it would mean a declaration of war, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    Cangluo sect has a profound background. Its predecessor was a semi respected force. When cangluo sect was at its worst, it had withdrawn from the historical stage and lived in seclusion in the second-line forces.


    At that time, a Taoist emperor level force who wanted to fish in troubled waters wanted to take the opportunity to capture the details of cangluo Zong. However, the divine emperors who went to cangluo Zong stayed there forever, so that all forces understood that even if cangluo Zong grew old, they could not be bullied. How they grew old, they still had the strength to drag them into the water.


    "Since she said she didn''t want to marry, and she wasn''t trained by the Su family, I danta will leave her words here today. If you don''t let the girl leave, I danta will announce something in front of everyone."


    The great emperor of the Su family tightened his white haired great emperor and listened to him spit out.


    "From today on, our danta will issue a reward order to kill a holy palace, the Su family, the emperor of the Xiaoyao hall, ten immortals and six pills, a thousand top-grade Fajing, a hundred immortals and seven pills, a million top-grade Fajing, and so on. Or you can put forward any necessary reward to our danta."


    The white haired emperor said coldly, taking this opportunity to issue a reward order.


    He said that the danta itself, the holy palace and the Xiaoyao hall were immortal enemies. Millions of years ago, they colluded with other ancient city forces to kill the Dante. Today, they just took advantage of the topic. It was a matter decided by the danta high-level for a long time, and they were ready to find an appropriate time to make a complete attack.


    As for concubine Su, it was just a favor he sold to cangluo Zong.


    "If you let the girl go, the reward order will not harm your Su family." The white haired emperor continued that the Su family did not participate in what happened that year. It doesn''t matter whether to kill or not.


    "Is danta going to war with the emperor level forces of the Third Avenue?" Everyone was in an uproar and talked about it. It was a big event.


    As the holy land of alchemy in the red sky, don''t be afraid to say that wealth is the most terrible. Even the ten holy palaces can''t talk more about wealth than danta. Moreover, the alchemy of danta is inseparable from the cultivation of martial arts. Only danta can refine some special alchemy. This reward order is absolutely enough.


    If it is issued, there will be many warriors who will take the three forces as prey and set off a bloody storm in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty.


    "This..." the great emperor of the Su family''s face was very difficult to see. Unexpectedly, because a su imperial concubine pulled him into the water, his Su family was no better than Xiaoyao palace, and there was very little information.


    "I cangluo Zong also said here that when I see the holy palace in the future, the martial artists in the Xiaoyao hall will kill one by one and will never show mercy."


    Crazy sword emperor said that their relationship with the holy palace was very bad. They almost did the same on weekdays. As long as they met, it was almost a fight.


    Cang luozong and danta''s repeated statements put great pressure on the Su family. The great emperor of the Su family was scolding his mother. This little princess Su knew so many people and supported her. She knew that she would not marry the holy palace first and cultivate her as a genius.


    "We are also afraid of your failure. We offer a reward to us. My holy palace also says that those who kill danta and cangluo Zongwu can also go to my holy palace to invite a reward." As an ancient Taoist emperor level force, the holy palace cannot be timid.


    In the ups and downs of numerous forces in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, only those who are brave in fighting can survive forever in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty.


    Looking at the smell of gunpowder between the two forces, many martial artists are also thinking about whether to participate in the reward or be alone. Who ever thought that because of a small emperor, the two forces are almost going to war, which is a big event in the ancient capital of big business.


    "Then fight." Crazy sword emperor''s eyes were full of crazy war, staring at Fu Xiao emperor and Xiaoyao hall emperor.


    Wars between emperors rarely broke out in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, and the most was the fighting between the divine emperors.


    "Do it." Cang Jian licked his lips, pulled out his sword and wanted to start, but the strong men behind him were already crying, so he was going to start to rob Su Fei.


    "Wait, it''s not impossible to take this woman away. Just let me see your strength."


    Fu Yi stepped out and said that his eyes were full of murders. He didn''t care if a woman was beautiful. He wanted to see where Sun Yi''s strength grew, which was what he cared about most in his heart.


    "What''s your opinion?" Sun Yi asked.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you can meet the Chenghuang territory of the three major forces and win this woman, I won''t want it. Take it with you." Fu Yi said faintly.


    Without hesitation, Sun Yi nodded and said, "yes, but I want to kill you most."


    "Ha ha, it''s not too late to talk about killing me if you can meet the three great kings first." Fu Yi looks at Sun Yi.


    Fu Yi''s proposal has no objection to other great emperors. It''s better not to start the Imperial war if we can solve it with the emperor''s martial arts. Even if we lose, the two sides will have steps down from each other.


    Just when Fu Yi and others chose to become the emperor and the strong, cangjian said, "however, these three people have to be selected by us."


    Let them choose the divine emperor. It must be Sun Yi who suffered the joke. If the three martial artists in the early stage of becoming the queen are strong, it is difficult for Sun Yi to win. It is easy for Sun Yi to win the three martial artists in the early stage of becoming the emperor.


    "Yes." Fu Yi waved his hand impatiently.


    In fact, he also hides a little thought. He has a natural fear of Sun Yi. Every time he fights with him, he will eat flat, which makes other martial artists meet Sun Yi.


    Soon, the edge of cangjian selected three fighters from the three major forces in the early stage of Chenghuang territory to fight with Sun Yi.


    "Elder martial brother cangjian." Sun Yi smiled and understood that what he meant was that he didn''t want to meet too strong emperor. He fought with him with three warriors in the early days of becoming emperor.


    At this moment, the three forces, the divine emperor, are fighting in front. They are secretly scolding the bastard cangjian. Sun Yi has heard of it. They cut Tian ban on the Jihad platform. Is that their strength extremely strong, or do they practice Dharma? Aren''t they going to die?


    "Well, you three go and try his strength." Fu Yi''s eyes were arrogant and looked at the three emperors like a dog.


    "Son of a bitch." The three emperors scolded Fu Yi in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Sun Yi, imperial concubine Su''s freedom depends on your battle today." Yan unparalleled nervously patted Sun Yi on the shoulder, with hope in her eyes: "don''t worry, this war will be handed over to me, Princess Su, she will leave the Su family today."


    After that, Sun Yi calmly walked out of the crowd to meet the early days of the three great emperors.

 Chapter 955

    Sun Yi stood proudly in front, looking straight at the three great kings, and there was not much pressure in her heart.


    His physical body has become. The three strong men in the early days of becoming emperor really can''t make him feel pressure. They can temper him at most without causing any obstacles.


    "Are you three coming one by one or together?" Sun Yi touched his chin and said.


    The three strong men who became emperors looked at each other, and their faces became bitter melon like. Who dared to go up one by one in their hearts, and immediately made up his mind¡° The three of us fight you together! "


    "Come on!" Although his heart was relaxed, Sun Yi would not underestimate them. He rushed up to the sky with a terrible sense of war, forming a vortex around his body.


    "Kill!" A blade suddenly fell from the sky. It was cut by the God Emperor of the Su family and directly towards Sun Yi''s head. At the moment, the man from the holy palace also joined the battle group. A earthy yellow gravity filled Sun Yi''s body and tried to block Sun Yi''s action.


    Two people, one killed and one trapped, have an incomparable tacit understanding.


    The field of war.


    Sun Yi used the field of war that had not been used for a long time. The field of war squeezed and diffused the gravity, which was stronger than him. It was impossible for him to completely ignore the field power of a divine emperor. He raised his arm with his right hand and blasted it out with a heavy fist on the surface of the knife to shock the divine emperor out.


    "Carefree sword!"


    The other people drank, and a sword suddenly stabbed out. Endless sword rain appeared and condensed into a sword picture on Sun Yi''s head, like rain.


    "Broken." What surprised the man was that he didn''t play cards according to common sense and shot at Jianyu directly. His attack couldn''t hurt the man.


    When Sun Yi came to the sword rain, the palm print suddenly pressed down, attracting the boundless energy of heaven and earth for him, and directly extinguished the sword rain.


    "Kill!" The three people drank violently together, and the swords roared together. The infinite attack was led towards Sun Yi. The attack formed a violent storm, and the God King of Xiaoyao hall stepped on his steps, clasped his palms and killed infinite fingerprints to block Sun Yi''s retreat.


    They understand that this person''s body is too terrible. They must break his body first in order to really defeat him.


    But Sun Yi didn''t retreat at all. He rushed directly into the sword. With the surging golden light on his hands, he pointed out countless golden spears and collided with the sword. The terrible body trembled. The pressure of Wan Jun almost collapsed the void, and the palm print couldn''t shake his body.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi approached them and connected their weapons with his palm. When the imperial weapon was cut, Sun Yi''s palm could only leave a blood mark. Then Sun Yi turned into a palm knife and cut it down.


    "Not good." The martial artist in the Xiaoyao hall was suddenly surprised and came to them in the blink of an eye. The power of Xiaoyao step quickly pulled them out of Sun Yi''s attack range, and Kaman avoided that palm.


    "How could it be so powerful."


    The three were shocked and unbelievable. Not only did they not take advantage of it, they almost died in his hands.


    "This strength is really strong." Fu Yi was also surprised, touching his chin and thinking.


    Zhan Taichung.


    "This man''s body is too terrible. We must trap him first and attack the most vulnerable head. I don''t believe his head is as hard as steel." The emperor of Xiaoyao Temple suggested.


    Suddenly, his steps were the first to step out. Wind and thunder flashed between his steps, and ripples appeared layer by layer. A heavy hammer appeared, risking the power of lightning, connected in series into a line in the whole void, and the yuan pattern formed a rope to restrain it.


    "The law of the earth!" Another person gave a violent drink, his hands trembled, and the smell of soil color instantly filled the whole battle platform. The earth law with thick arms appeared and condensed into countless strong ropes to bind Sun Yi.


    For a time, Sun Yi was blocked.


    "Good chance!" The emperor of the Su family showed his joy. With a knife like a thunderbolt, he took a hundred Zhang knife and cut it off.


    However, at this moment, a terrible bell suddenly rang through, a golden ripple spread away, and the ropes condensed by those laws were broken, and the bell also made the three people know the rough waves in the sea.


    "That old clock." The crowd was stunned. Didn''t the ancient clock be captured from Tian ban that day? It''s a funny thing to deal with the martial arts of the three forces today.


    "The power of the ancient bell is good. With my power at the moment, the power of ringing can cause great constraints to these powerful chenghuangjing strongmen with general strength." Sun Yi looked at the ancient clock in front of him and smiled with satisfaction.


    Since that day, Sun Yi has studied this ancient clock. He learned from Jin Shukou that the ancient clock is full of complex arrays, and the more powerful the warrior is, the more incisively and vividly he can trigger the arrays in the ancient clock.


    "If you have the ability, don''t use this ancient clock and fight with us fairly." The three men covered their ears with the power of the law and angrily scolded.


    These three people are just ordinary warriors in the early days of becoming emperor. They are only a strong line compared with Qin Lang, and much worse than the elites in the early days of becoming emperor.


    In the realm of the divine emperor, the strength of a little gap is likely to be very different. If Fu Yi, a strong man in the later stage of becoming the emperor, does it, it is absolutely crushing, and it can easily take the lives of these three people.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Sun Yi mocked and smiled, and then tinkled the ancient clock, and the golden light spread out like ripples.


    The sound of the ancient bell can reflect the soul of the warrior, but these golden light waves have great killing power, which is not terrible.


    "Kill!" The three men endured the power of the ancient clock and killed Sun Yi. In the Xiaoyao hall, this person has the law of wind and thunder, and the speed is like an electric light. Before people come, the attack first came to Sun Yi. That palm was like a purple sliding, and a huge hand had reached Sun Yi and shook the square.


    Sun Yi looked at the three people who had been killed and sounded the ancient bell again with his strong flesh. A sound of running thunder came from Sun Yi''s arms. They only saw a very fast palm print, and the two figures were directly thrown out during the vibration.


    Before the battle was over, Sun Yi''s palm contained golden light and connected to the emperor of the Xiaoyao hall. In a moment, the golden light exploded on the emperor. He directly slapped himself, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, but he smiled at the emperor of the Xiaoyao hall.


    "No, back off!" The emperor of the Xiaoyao hall was suddenly surprised in his heart. Regardless of the dripping flesh and blood fried by the golden light, he retreated directly towards the back.


    "You can''t escape!" The ancient clock of the great emperor sounded again, and the power of shaking the sea stunned the emperor of Xiaoyao hall for a short time. Then a golden palm print fell from the sky, making him scream in despair, and was directly blasted into a blood mist by the palm print.


    "Don''t fight, run!" The holy palace and the Su family wanted to split their eyes. They rolled aside and fled, as if they had to flee in the direction of major forces.


    "A waste, even the bottom card can''t be detected." Fu Yi''s face showed anger. It was only in the past how long the three great emperors escaped. They didn''t even reveal their cards. What''s the use of them.


    "Boom!" In his anger, Fu Yi slapped the man in the holy palace. Unfortunately, he bumped into the golden ripples knocked out by Sun Yi, directly cut him off and turned into broken meat. A trembling soul floated in the void.


    "What''s the use of keeping you?"


    Even Fu Yi, the soul of the martial arts, didn''t let go. He took out his palm and annihilated it.


    "What a vicious Fu Yi. He even killed his own people." The crowd argued that Fu Yi was too cruel.


    The emperor of the Su family had a lot of luck. The Su family didn''t have the courage to let their emperor die at will and picked him up.

 Chapter 956

    In the past, the powerful emperor, who could only look up to his breath, was destroyed and killed by him today. Although only two figures in the early days of becoming the emperor, if placed in a small place, they can create a family of ten thousand years.


    On the road of martial arts, you need to spur yourself all the time. You must not be confused by your immediate achievements. You should look further and find the top of martial arts.


    At this time, according to Fu Yi''s rules, imperial concubine Su has dissolved her engagement and should release people.


    "You won this war, Sun Yi. I don''t want this woman. The battle between us will be decided on the list of kings in a year." Fu Yi said expressionless.


    In his eyes, concubine Su was nothing but a commodity, which could be discarded at will. He was awe inspiring. This man grew up too strangely and didn''t want to compete with him so quickly.


    "OK, see you on the list." Sun Yi nodded coldly.


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as emperor Fu Xiao threw off his sleeve robe, the emperor''s will turned into ripples. He killed Sun Yi and rolled over his sleeve robe with anger. He left the Su family with all the people in the holy palace.


    At this time, some guests also left the Su family. The marriage ended and became a big farce.


    "Concubine Su''s marriage has been dissolved. Do you want to stay at Su''s house or follow us back to cangluo Zong." Sun Yi put away the ancient clock and asked with a smile.


    Su Fei said, "I don''t have any nostalgia for this family. If cangluo Zong is willing to accept the little woman, he is willing to go to cangluo Zong."


    "Yes, yes, just as I cangluo Zongyang Sheng Yin decline, harmony." Crazy sword emperor laughed.


    "Hum, from now on, my su family won''t ask you about fenhao." The great emperor of the Su family said displeased.


    This time, it was a complete failure. I lost all my face and offended danta. Stealing chicken is not the reverse erosion of rice.


    "Just your stupid Su family, who likes to treat who."


    The crazy sword emperor mocked back and made the Su family emperor speechless.


    At this time, Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang also brought the weak imperial concubine Su back to the cangluozong camp. The white haired emperor of danta examined the body of imperial concubine Su and found that imperial concubine Su was imprisoned by the emperor, which imprisoned her strength.


    Fortunately, in the name of Dan, the danta also had in-depth research on pharmacology. The white haired emperor put a few white lights behind Princess Su and took a precious fairy seven pill for Princess Su to restore her strength.


    "Let''s go back, too."


    The crazy sword emperor swept his eyes and didn''t bother to stay at Su''s house for a moment. Suddenly, a huge sword became tens of feet in size and left Su''s house with the people.


    "Thank you behind closed doors."


    The great emperor of the Su family shouted loudly. The remaining guests retreated like a tide, and the ancient Su family returned to calm again.


    As time passed slowly, there was a goose feather like cold snow in the sky of the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, which wrapped the ancient capital in silver. The cold made the martial arts in the shenhuangjing feel the biting cold and wrapped themselves one after another.


    There are only two seasons in the ancient capital of big business. One winter and one summer, the heavy snow is actually the power of law turned into snowflakes. It is said that it is the masterpiece of the semi respected forces.


    Danta''s reward order was not just to scare the three forces, but really issued the reward order, which provoked countless ancient capital warriors to secretly kill the shenhuang warriors of the three forces.


    There are often battles in the imperial territory, and the whole ancient capital is not calm.


    The outbreak of this battle is inevitable. Danta has long had a towering hatred for the holy palace and Xiaoyao hall. For millions of years, danta is accumulating strength and really broke out in this prosperous era.


    If the Dan Emperor didn''t fall in those years, it is likely that this million years will make the Dan emperor become a great power at the level of half respect. After all, the Dan emperor in those years was infinitely close to half respect. It was not difficult for the Dan emperor to break through half respect because of the master quality of qizhilinglong Dan.


    And all this was destroyed by the holy palace.


    In the corner of the ancient capital, a shocking terrorist battle broke out.


    The two figures fought madly in mid air. The aftermath of the battle turned snowflakes into powder. There were terrorist cracks around.


    "Young generation, don''t be arrogant!" An old man in a blue robe was covered with blood, and his strength reached the late stage of becoming emperor. He angrily denounced the young man in front who was covered with golden red blood. It was Sun Yi.


    "For old disrespect, you want to kill me, and I also want to kill you. Go to danta for reward."


    Sun Yi threw the gun horizontally and ignored the old man in front of him. Suddenly, a gun suddenly stabbed out. The rainbow twinkled and stabbed the old man in green robe in the blink of an eye, which made the old man in green robe scared. A blue light filled the air and could block the gun.


    After the release of danta''s reward order, hunting and killing often occurred in the ancient capital. The old man in green robe was a strong man who wanted to fish in troubled waters and kill the strong man on danta''s side. He went to the holy palace for reward, so he ambushed and sneaked into Sun Yi.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" Sun Yi''s speed was extremely fast under the blessing of the law of space and wind, and stabbed the green robed old man in front of him.


    The old man is complaining incessantly at the moment. It is because of his clumsy eyes that he ambushes this Lord. Although he is in the period of becoming a queen, he is relatively easy to break through because of his skill problems, and his strength is only within the peak range of the middle period of becoming a emperor.


    The two continued to fight. The old man in green robe understood the law of wood, and the virtual shadows of towering sacred wood emerged from his palm prints and rolled towards Sun Yi.


    What made him feel oppressed was that his great wood law was restrained by him. His flame and golden light restrained him too much. His attacks were often useless.


    Boom! A terrible rainbow appeared, and the bright spear directly shot him at the moment, directly shot him into the snow, and the blood stained the snow red.


    "You are too strong. Let''s be even and treat it as if nothing has happened." The old man in green robe spits out a mouthful of snow, mixed with blood.


    I was so upset that I would not attack him if I knew he was so powerful.


    "You want to kill me for a reward, and I want to kill you for a reward. Do you think I''ll let you go?" Sun Yi smiled contemptuously, and the purple gun swept gently. In a strange gesture, he used the space to create countless illusions to kill the old man in green robes.


    "Run!" The old man in green robe was shocked and shouted. He ran away in the distance like rolling and crawling.


    "Dang Dang!" However, before running a few steps, the sound of the ancient bell rang, which made the old man in green robe suddenly lag. When he reacts again, a gun rainbow scratched directly on his neck, cut off the head and fell headless into the snow.


    Sun Yat Sen stepped on the snow, came to his body and groped on the body. A small token appeared in his hand. It was a reward order issued by the holy palace.


    With that head, Sun Yi went to danta.


    Today''s Sun Yi, after a year of honing, has already completely consolidated his strength, and the realm has broken through the semi imperial realm, which is much stronger than that day.


    But it''s a pity that breaking through to the emperor is still a barrier. Without too much opportunity, it''s difficult to break through to the emperor in a short time.


    Moreover, Sun Yi estimated that his God King robbery was so terrible, and the power of the God Emperor robbery was even more terrible. He was ready to find several treasures to resist the God robbery and consider the God Emperor again.

 Chapter 957

    After Sun Yi came to the danta, he went all the way to the depths of the danta. On the way, he passed countless tall towers and came to a danta that towered into the sky and couldn''t see the top. This is the main tower of the danta. It is said that the great emperor of the danta and the strong in the territory are all on this main tower.


    At this time, the danta was particularly lively, and countless martial artists gathered. Some came to the danta to buy pills, while others came to the danta to invite rewards.


    Sun Yat Sen stood in front of the first floor of the main tower and looked into the distance at the high tower. According to the danta people, this is a semi venerable weapon, which is the life magic weapon of the Dante. Therefore, the name of the Dante comes from this. With this semi venerable weapon, even the strong Taoist emperor can''t break through the Dante.


    The first floor of danta is extremely vast, with a small space inside.


    Sun Yi stepped in and visually observed that there were about one million martial artists buying pills inside. It was very prosperous. It was a small city at all.


    Sun Yi came to a counter and said to the danta warrior, "I want to change my reward."


    The danta warrior looked up and saw that it was an old acquaintance Sun Yi. He quickly pinched Mei and said, "it''s Lord Keqing. Please wait a minute."


    Immediately, the danta warrior uses the array to contact the high-level warrior.


    In the past year, Sun Yi is also an old acquaintance of danta. He often comes to danta to buy and refine pills. At the invitation of Lin Chen, he has become a guest of danta, and can be regarded as a noble figure of danta.


    As a first-class guest, Sun Yi has many privileges.


    For example, preferential purchase of Dan, monthly salary, and the right to free access to danta, etc.


    In the danta, there are many guest ministers, most of whom are the strong ones of major forces. These guest ministers are not ruled by the danta and only need to lend a helping hand to the danta at some time. The first-class guest minister is the highest honor of the danta. Generally speaking, only those with strong Imperial territory can be awarded.


    They were interested in Sun Yi''s potential, so they made an exception to grant Sun Yat-sen the position of first-class guest Qing.


    Before long, the white haired emperor, Lin Chen and Shen Xue came to the first floor on the stairs of danta with a smile and walked to Sun Yat-sen''s body and said, "Sun Yi, this time is to come to danta to buy Dan or exchange rewards."


    "For reward." Sun Yi threw a jade bracelet to Lin Chen. He was not polite to him. He was an old acquaintance.


    "Huh?" Lin Chen''s mind moved slightly, and Wu Nian explored it. Tut tut exclaimed, "the Qingyun scattered people in the later stage of emperor Cheng died in your hand. Sun Yi, your strength is getting stronger and stronger. As long as your luck is not too bad, you are likely to enter the top 100 in this huangbang battle."


    "Well, what do you need this time?" Lin Chen added.


    "Old rules, give me some divine and demon bone powder. I can use crystal or treasure to make up for the deficiency." Sun Yi nodded and smiled. Every time he came to danta, he would buy some magic bone powder to exercise his flesh.


    GOD Devil bone meal is also available in Cang Luo Zongzhong. The quality of bone meal suitable for his realm is not as good as danta, and the more advanced GOD Devil bone meal is difficult to eat with Sun Yi''s flesh.


    "A thumb bone in the realm of the great emperor. As for FA Jing, forget it. You are my first-class guest Qing of danta. You don''t need to fill in FA Jing." The white haired emperor took out a magic finger with golden fire and handed it to Sun Yi.


    This demon is the skeleton of a demon called golden fire demon. In terms of value, a green cloud scattered person can''t beat his horse.


    Bone powder is actually very scarce in every power.


    There is no other reason. Even if they don''t take the nine star road of body refining, their flesh also needs to be honed and strengthened, otherwise the weak flesh will suffer a lot in fighting with the martial arts.


    "Thank you." Sun Yi took his thumb and was particularly grateful.


    At this time, Shen Xue looked at Sun Yi and took out two small jade bottles: "brother sun, this is the pill I refined recently. One bottle belongs to you and the other belongs to my unparalleled cousin."


    Sun Yi accepted it, spoiled and rubbed Shen Xue''s head and said, "you have a heart."


    "Ha ha, Shen Xue knows your eldest brother sun and unparalleled cousin." Aside, Lin Chen joked and made Shen Xue blush with her head down.


    "Shen Xue is a good girl. At a young age, she can refine six immortal pills alone." The white haired emperor also praised.


    Shen Xue is not so outstanding in martial arts talent. However, with the rapid development of Dan pagoda cultivation, she can refine six immortal pills alone, which makes the elders of Dan pagoda doubt whether Shen Xue is the reincarnation of a great figure in Dan pagoda. Some great people have accepted Shen Xue as a disciple.


    As for the cultivation of martial arts, danta is rich and has many resources. Even if it costs a lot, it can smash Shen Xue to the realm of the great emperor.


    After chatting with several people, Sun Yi looked at them and said goodbye: "there are still seven days left from the huangbang battle. I still need to return to cangluozong to refine this bone, so I''ll leave first."


    Then Sun Yi left the danta and returned to cangluo Zongzhong.


    Cangluo zongsun Yi palace.


    The golden light and flame burst out all the time. Sun Yi coarsely refined this small finger bone with the ancient forging technique. His body crunched again, and blood cracks appeared on the body surface, with a trace of blood. It looked shocking.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t care at all. He clenched his teeth and insisted on refining the bone bit by bit.


    The strength of his flesh is increasing a little, and the golden light on his body is bursting out. He is walking his own flesh.


    The bones of gods and demons are still refining.


    On the night of seven days later, a terrible golden light burst out, and this phalanx was completely refined by Sun Yi. His physical strength increased again. It was difficult for ordinary martial artists in the later stage of emperor Cheng to shake his physical body, except those extremely talented people.


    Sun Yi knows very well that exercising a real body is not just a matter of resources, but also a matter of understanding. After refining this phalanx, even if he has more phalanx, he can''t enhance his strength. His body has reached a limit. Only by further understanding the strength of the body, we should penetrate the strength into the whole body and develop every cell, every inch of bone, flesh and blood, To accommodate more power.


    "No matter how many treasures, I can''t get my flesh to a higher level. If I want my flesh to reach the emperor level, I can only condense the next star."


    Sun Yi shook his head with a bitter smile. He condensed the red star. The ultimate combat power that the flesh can pile up is in the later stage of emperor Cheng. It is impossible to go any further.


    He needs to temper himself in battle after battle, and really develop the power of the flesh, so that every inch of his bones and meridians have the terrorist power of breaking stars.


    This is a suppression of the way of heaven. Each nine star corresponds to its own realm strength.


    At this moment, he went out of the palace. Tomorrow is the day of the huangbang war. The whole cangluo clan is bright and lively like day. Those talented martial artists are preparing.


    He saw Cangfeng. They were having a picnic on the snow covered flat ground, ready to meet the battle of chenghuangbang tomorrow.


    "Here we are." Cang Feng raised his eyes and threw a jar of good wine to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was not polite either. He sat down directly and looked at several people.


    A year''s time is just a flick of the finger for ordinary martial artists, but it is a growth exercise for Cangfeng, a genius. They have reached the strength in the later stage of becoming emperor and can get a place in the emperor list war tomorrow.


    At the moment, Yan Wushuang also sat here and looked at the starry sky. His fighting spirit was bursting out. He was also full of confidence in this huangbang battle.


    And Princess Su is sipping her wine. She is also ready to participate in tomorrow''s huangbang war. Even if she is just the strength in the early days of becoming a emperor, she has to challenge herself.


    Several people have been drinking here until dawn to relax their mood.

 Chapter 958

    This continent is the place where the huangbang battle took place. It is called huangbang continent. It is a magic weapon made of a continent by a great supernatural power. It will appear in everyone''s eyes every time the huangbang battle takes place. Anyone can watch the battle on this continent.


    On this day, all forces in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty were ready to come here with Cheng Huangjing, who was not more than 150 years old.


    At this time, the colorful glow of the mainland shrouded the ancient capital of the great merchants. Many figures broke the air and set foot on the huangbang mainland. The lowest level of martial arts who can go to the huangbang mainland to watch the war should also become the strength of the Huangjing, and the dense martial arts can''t see the end at a glance.


    They are the strong ones accumulated in the whole ancient capital for countless years.


    The battle of the imperial list is divided into two wars. One is the battle of Cheng Huang, but the battle of respecting the emperor. The first battle is the battle between Cheng Huang.


    Due to the advent of the golden age, the fighting quality of the imperial list is particularly high, and the talents who become the imperial territory emerge in endlessly, and all kinds of special physique appear in the ancient capital of big business one after another.


    The banzun forces that held the battle of the imperial list gave countless rich rewards to the top ten, such as weapons at the emperor level, precious pills, and supreme martial arts.


    In a magnificent and deep palace.


    "According to my father, the last opportunity of the nine day world comparable to the prosperous age will come. The mainland masters are using this time to understand the way of detachment. At this time, the laws of heaven and earth will change slowly and last for a period of time. It is also the easiest time for martial artists to get out of their own way. It depends on this period of time to achieve the position of master. If they miss the era when the mainland will enter the peak and decline, I may never be able to achieve the Lord, but my soul sharing method has changed, so I can only find another method.


    The ancient Lord asked the Lord of the heavenly family. He once calculated for me that I should have become a lord long ago, but I didn''t regret that I was robbed by him and let him become a Lord. This is what he owes me. Moreover, in this era, if I can seize the opportunity, maybe I can become a lord, the opportunity will be born soon, and all parties will be surging. The success or failure depends on this one stroke.


    Moreover, my father also said that the advent of this era belongs to the coexistence of opportunity and catastrophe. The strong protoss have been born one after another, coveting the three races. Whether the three races can successfully survive this world depends on whether they can give birth to the strong beyond the border. "


    The hazy figure muttered to himself, looked down at a cold woman, and said, "the battle of the imperial list is about to begin. This imperial list is different from ordinary. It is a prosperous era. You personally preside over the ice moon."


    "Yes." The ice moon nodded and retreated. To his horror, this man was a strong Taoist emperor, and the hazy figure was a powerful half respect force in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty.


    At this time, many warriors have gathered on the huangbang mainland, and each force is basically led by the strong ones in the imperial territory. Cangluozong came to the huangbang mainland this time with about 200% of the talents in the imperial territory, which are familiar to Sun Yi, crazy sword emperor and aomu emperor.


    At the entrance of huangbang continent, there are two towering boulders.


    It is engraved with numerous names, which are the names of the strong in the previous imperial lists.


    "Last time, Shiyan, you were too young and ranked in the top 300. This time it has been silent for 20 years. I just hope you can get into the top 50 seats." Crazy sword emperor looked at Shiyan with bright eyes and sighed slightly.


    Over the past 20 years, Shi Yan has been suppressing himself without breaking through the respect for the emperor, and his strength has reached a very strong level.


    In previous years, the strength of Shiyan in huangbang battle can now reach the top ten, but this time, Emperor Daodi''s ancestors said that with the advent of the great era, all kinds of powerful talents put on the que color, which is also the era when it is easiest to give birth to Zun, a strong warrior. The strength of Shiyan is still not enough.


    "My goal is the top ten!" Shi Yan clenched his fist and showed strong confidence.


    "Ten years before the war? I want to fight, too. "


    Sun Yi thought in her heart that his strength at the moment should be in the later stage of emperor Cheng, but this time, there are too many talents in the later stage of emperor Cheng, and many of them are extravagant hopes to enter the top 100.


    "I hope I can completely suppress you and even kill you this time." In the camp of the holy palace, a fierce light stared at cangluo Zong. It was Fu Yi. He always wanted to kill Sun Yi and seize his opportunity.


    At this time, the voices of discussion on the mainland sounded one after another.


    The quality of the imperial list war is undoubtedly the highest, and the number of talents is the largest. It will also be the most wonderful imperial list war. The winner is likely to make great progress all the way and become the supreme strong.


    Many people are particularly concerned.


    At this time, at the moment when all the warriors were talking, a glow shrouded in the sky shone on the whole huangbang continent, as if it appeared directly from the sky. A group of shadows came here. The first person was the ice moon, like a cold goddess.


    Their figure gradually appeared in front of the warrior, and the whole huangbang continent was quiet for a while.


    "This time, the semi Zun force sent out a strong person at the level of Taoist emperor to preside over it. Sure enough, they attached great importance to this big ratio." People''s eyes twinkled and looked at the emperor of bingyue Road, one by one.


    After the emperor bingyue came here, his cold eyes crossed the strong forces and nodded at the strong ones behind him. The strong ones understood the time and joined hands to play a powerful force in the imperial realm, making the space behind them like painting, which made everyone stunned.


    At a glance, the jade ladder appeared. When careful people counted it, it seemed that there were three thousand steps, and there was a great pressure hidden on the jade ladder.


    "Have the rules of the imperial list changed this time?" The people looked at the jade steps and muttered to themselves.


    "Now I announce the rules of the imperial list. All talents step on the jade ladder. Those who step on the high platform can enter the next round. Moreover, there is a clock on the high platform. Everyone can knock once. Of course, you can choose not to knock. It''s up to you¡°


    The emperor of bingyue road announced the rules of the list to the public, so that they could think about it in their hearts.


    Many people understand that the jade ladder will not be so easy to walk, and even many of the weakest geniuses in the talent ladder can''t even walk through the end of the jade ladder, and it''s not difficult to understand the ancient road. Striking the road bell may stimulate the power of terror and eliminate a group of geniuses again.


    This time, the rules of the huangbang battle have changed greatly. As usual, the huangbang battle is a battle in the challenge arena, and the ranking is progressive. This time, this unique rule was used.


    "And if you are blown out of the ladder, you will be eliminated directly. You can fight on the ladder, regardless of ranking." The ice moon emperor continued.


    The people were even more frightened. The ladder was not easy to walk, and they could fight freely. In this way, I''m afraid many martial artists will be eliminated in this ladder trip.

 Chapter 959

    "Here we go." Many people secretly say.


    At this time, the momentum of many geniuses was scattered, and their eyes focused on the jade ladder.


    A total of 18000 talents participated in this list, which seems to correspond to the number of double nine heavenly ways.


    On the usual list of Chenghuang, there are more than 5000 talents in a session. Think about the impact of this prosperous era on the nine day world.


    This is just a big ancient capital of Shang Dynasty. There are six ancient capitals in the red sky, which are no less than the big ancient capital of Shang Dynasty.


    "Let me be the first to see what power there is on this ladder." The first person to step onto the jade ladder was Fu Yi, who was arrogant.


    An invisible pressure diffused out of the jade ladder of Dun time and squeezed frantically towards Fu Yi.


    "Ha ha, this kind of pressure can''t cause any pressure on me."


    Fu Yi burst into laughter, and his ferocity broke out. He walked leisurely towards the 3000 steps step by step.


    Although Fu Yi is arrogant, his strength is the top level among 18000 talents.


    "Let''s go too!" A series of human figures turned into a continuous rainbow, falling one after another on the jade ladder and moving forward.


    At the moment, the jade ladder flickered as the people stepped on it. In the blink of an eye, a tsunami like pressure rushed towards the people. Some geniuses who had just stepped on the ladder suddenly trembled. They were almost blown out of the ladder by the sudden pressure, and their internal organs were severely turbulent


    "It''s cruel. There''s so much pressure just taking the first step, and there are 2999 steps behind." Many gods and geniuses paid secretly in their hearts, and even suspected that this jade ladder could not come to an end.


    The level of this success list is surprisingly high.


    At this time, with the loss at the beginning, many geniuses are cautious. The pressure is greater and greater. They have to use great strength every time they lift their steps, just like walking in the mud and climbing up one by one.


    Let alone fighting, it is an extravagant hope for the weak to walk safely to the end of the ladder.


    "This jade ladder is similar to the statue of cangzu. It is a kind of pressure and moves forward with law or strength."


    Sun Yi didn''t walk fast. He slowly felt the power of this coercion, which didn''t create any pressure on him.


    Anyway, he didn''t choose the ranking in this competition. As long as he came to the end of the ladder, he was not in a hurry.


    As the competition went on, the strength of the geniuses stood high and low. The strong held their heads up proudly all the way, ignored the pressure from the ladder, walked forward quickly and competed to ring the ancient bell at the end.


    "It''s too slow to walk like this." At this time, a strong wind suddenly came from the geniuses, and a golden figure suddenly stepped into the void, flew and walked directly on the heads of the geniuses, and directly crossed hundreds of steps.


    "That''s the son of the golden saint family of the power of the Taoist emperor. What a powerful physical power." The geniuses looked up one after another.


    "Boom!" On the jade stairs, a wild dragon like turbulence surged towards the son and condensed into a dragon.


    If you want to be above the rules and unwilling to step on the ladder, you have to bear double the pressure.


    "Ha ha, just in time, refreshing!" The golden son roared, and the golden light was sent out. An iron golden holy fist blew out, smashing the turbulence. Suddenly, he stepped out of a hundred steps and became a strong player in the first echelon.


    "Boom!" The more you step in front, the more pressure you bear. It''s better than the golden son. He has to walk forward step by step, but he has left 99% of his talents far behind.


    The world will never lack geniuses and strong people. With the stepping out of the golden son, more and more geniuses choose to step into the void like the golden son and fly directly over a hundred steps.


    Many people have stepped on a thousand steps before they stop and become members of the first echelon at one fell swoop.


    Some people fly arrogantly without strength. Naturally, they are directly blown out of the jade ladder by the terrible pressure and lose the qualification to continue to compete in the top ten.


    In this way, the gap between the teams directly flew into three echelons, which obviously appeared in the eyes of the crowd.


    The first echelon moves forward directly at the position of the thousand step ladder, with about 1000 people. They are all talents in the later stage of emperor Cheng, and Shi Yan is also in the first echelon.


    The strong man of the second echelon advanced at the position of 500 steps, leaving behind the genius of the last echelon who only moved at the position of 100 steps.


    Sun Yi''s speed can be said to be very slow at the moment. He is located in the third echelon and falls at the end. He walks forward step by step. He deliberately walks very slowly and feels the power of law and coercion on on the ladder.


    "These steps should be composed of pure laws and forces. Every step is to walk on the rules. They should be the rules given by those powerful emperors just now. Let me slowly feel the power of these steps."


    Sun Yi took a step for a long time and slowly felt the mysterious artistic conception uploaded from the ladder, which made his opinion on the power of law invisible to a higher level. His hand slowly shook and slowly broke the power with the power of law.


    He does not blindly pursue speed, because he understands that it is not critical who is the first in the ladder competition. He should slowly understand the power of the law.


    "The little guy has some meaning. He''s actually feeling the power of the ladder. He''s just a semi imperial warrior, that''s the old warrior who makes a lot of noise."


    The icy moon on the sky stared at Sun Yi, and a smile appeared on his frosty face.


    At the moment, some people in the first echelon have walked nearly half the distance, and the speed gradually slows down. The pressure can''t make them move forward quickly.


    "The little jade ladder wants to stop me. I''m destined to become emperor and respect."


    In the first echelon, Fu Yi''s speed has always been among the best. There is a smell of fierce animals in his body. For a moment, just like those fierce animals in the wilderness, he stepped directly on the sky and flew all the way forward.


    "Look, that man has to fly." The crowd exclaimed.


    Suddenly, all eyes converged on Fu Yi, and a ferocious beast appeared on Fu Yi, which turned into a collision between the power of terror and coercion. The power of terror became ripples and spread out, affecting the strong behind him.


    "Damn it!" The nearest person to follow Fu Yi was the golden son. His body was overturned a hundred steps in a moment. After stabilizing his body, he burst into a drink, and suddenly stepped forward like a golden giant to catch up with Fu Yi.


    At the moment, with the competition between Fu Yi and the golden son, the strong of the first echelon are unwilling to be lonely, and they are furious and chase forward.


    They are all talented people who are full of confidence to win the top ten seats. How can they be willing to be left behind by others.


    For a time, the wind and cloud surged, and the terrible pressure in front surged like a tide. Some geniuses were directly overturned behind and rushed forward again. The competition of the whole jade ladder was very hot.


    "I will definitely lock the top ten and won''t be left behind by anyone." At the moment, Shi Yan of the first echelon clenches his fist. He wants to compete for the top ten for his glory and to show his goddess Cangyi.


    Prove that he Shiyan is worthy of her.


    At that time, Shiyan was several inches tall and turned into a stone man three feet tall, frantically chasing their footsteps in front of him.

 Chapter 960

    "Huh?" The golden son looked at the stone and sneered: "the stone man of cangluozong, you also want to be above the son''s head. Roll down for me!"


    Jin cancan''s fist directly blew at the stone behind him, which made him tremble violently, but clenched his teeth, endured it with his body and continued to walk forward, which made the golden son angry and waved his fist again and again, but he couldn''t shake the firm stone.


    "Forget it, Sun Yi saw the geniuses being thrown out next to him, and shook his head expressionless.


    This is the gap between the big world genius and the small world warrior. The small world warrior has poor resources and develops their tenacious martial arts heart. These big world geniuses are the geniuses in the greenhouse. They can''t bear the slightest wind and rain. They are anxious to fall behind.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s steps have been slowly accelerated, and he has gradually moved from the middle of the third echelon to the front. Those threats can''t cause any obstacles to him, which is much worse than the ancient ancestors'' threats on that day.


    After all, this jade ladder is based on the coercion of those who become the emperor.


    "Step 2300, why hasn''t he come yet?" At this time, Fu Yi also felt the pressure. It was difficult to lift his feet. He looked behind him. Tens of thousands of people were moving, but he couldn''t see the shadow of Sun Yi, which made him suspicious and unhappy.


    At this time, all martial artists are trying to climb. This is a perseverance and lasting war.


    The 3000 step ladder becomes more and more difficult at the 2000 step, which is equivalent to an ordinary strong person who respects the emperor is exerting the force of gravity towards genius. It is very difficult for Cheng Huang to resist the power of respecting the emperor.


    By this time, the jade ladder trip had been going on for half an hour, and even the talents of the first echelon were panting.


    Sun Yi has stepped up a thousand steps, and there is still not much pressure.


    The fighters of the second echelon are also slowly catching up with those of the third echelon. Many of them have put all their strength into it. They simply sit on the stairs and take pills to recover their vitality. Anyway, they don''t rank. Just go to the end.


    In fact, up to now, many people are climbing by relying on their own willpower. The strength of the king''s list is amazing. If they don''t stop the former, they are destined to be eliminated in this prosperous era and become history.


    It is sad to live with so many strong people in this prosperous age.


    The competition is still going on. More and more strong people choose to rest for a while and continue to climb. Only the strong people in the first echelon are still climbing very easily and want to show their strongest side under the attention of the public.


    In the first echelon.


    Shi Yan''s eyes were fixed on the golden son in front, and he drank a beast like roar in his mouth. Under the pressure of a pound, he relied on the strength of his heart to support himself to move forward.


    "The power of these two thousand steps is too weak for me. I can''t quench my strength at all. The top priority is to take the second thousand steps." Sun Yi made up her mind to speed up her pace.


    The strong body broke out at this moment. Sun Yi strode directly towards the distance of two thousand steps, braved the wind and waves, and there was nothing to stop. He soon left the second echelon of fighters far behind them.


    "Good guy, I knew you wouldn''t be willing to fall behind. You''re finally willing to catch up."


    In front of the second echelon, Yan Wushuang, Cang Feng and Duan Qing walked together on the way. When they saw Sun Yi, they patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, here I am, let''s move towards the end." Sun Yi nodded.


    At the moment, they are still quite relaxed. They just have a lot of sweat dripping on their faces and are gradually approaching the genius of the first echelon.


    "Good boy, I knew he was saving strength and preparing to make a splash."


    Crazy sword emperor rubbed his hands, which made Aoki emperor turn his eyes. Who said he walked slowly before.


    However, he was also glad to see his disciples get good results. He didn''t ask for many good places in the jade ladder competition, as long as his cangluo disciples could reach the end at most.

 Chapter 961

    Generally speaking, the martial artists in the later stage of Chenghuang can be in the first echelon. Only a few talented and powerful Chenghuang junior middle school martial artists can squeeze into the first echelon, while the third echelon is basically the martial artists in the early stage of Chenghuang and a few late stage talents who don''t like to show off.


    An hour later, Fu Yi and Jin Shengzi, who were in front, had reached a distance of 2800 steps, and at this distance, every step had a feeling of difficulty.


    That pressure is too great. It has reached the point where the warrior releases gravity in the middle of the emperor''s reign.


    At the moment, there are not many geniuses eliminated on the jade ladder. Only a little more than 2000 geniuses were blown out of the jade ladder.


    At this time, the four of Sun Yi also walked a distance of 2300 steps. The pressure still did not have any pressure on Sun Yi''s body. He was confident that he could finish the 3000 steps of jade stairs without too much effort.


    The Cangfeng people around him were much worse. After all, they didn''t have such a abnormal body as Sun Yi, so they could only compete with the power of the law.


    "You''re here at last." At 2800 steps, Fu Yi stopped and looked at Sun Yi coming behind him, deliberately waiting for Sun Yi to come up.


    "Fu Yi, I can go if you don''t go." The golden son laughed. Their family loved to be in the limelight. When they saw Fu Yi stop, the rolling gold power was released in an instant, and they caught up with Fu Yi in one fell swoop.


    Although the prestige of this jade ladder is terrible, there is also a limit. It is not too difficult for them, who are at the top. The purpose is to brush down a large number of weak and mentally poor geniuses, and eliminate them in the first step.


    Fu Yi looked at the golden son and smiled contemptuously, laughing at this idiot in his heart.


    In fact, many geniuses think so. It''s not important to be first on the jade ladder, as long as you maintain a good ranking. What''s important is the ranking behind, and you don''t deliberately compete with the golden son for the first place.


    "Look, the strong man of the golden saint is about to reach the top. Will he ring the bell?" The crowd talked one after another and focused all their attention on the golden son.


    At the moment, the golden light on the golden son is more and more bright. His body has been tempered into a golden mountain. It is difficult to shake him. He has stepped on the 2950 steps. He is only a few steps away from the summit, and will become the first in this summit.


    "Ha ha, the first is mine. You all have to look up to my posture."


    The golden son laughed and spread all over the rolling jade steps. His steps stepped out of the golden ancient road and led him up. The bright golden light has wrapped him up. In the blink of an eye, he can climb to the end of the steps.


    However, at this moment, at the position of the first ladder, there was a man wrapped in the five-color God, so he stepped out of the crowd and shot directly at the first.


    The speed of this person is extremely fast. It is an electric light startling rainbow. Under the terrible pressure, it can''t stop this person half a step, faster than the steps of the golden son. It takes only a few breaths for thousands of steps to reach the end.


    "Who are you? How dare you take my first place." The golden son angrily scolded the man in front of him, but only a few steps away made him climb to the top, which made him angry.


    The man despised the golden son with a condescending and arrogant attitude, and said proudly, "it''s ridiculous for you people like weak chickens to hold the so-called ranking of the emperor''s list. I easily won the so-called first place. It''s too weak, and I''m only allocated to the son of God to carry shoes."


    The man''s tone revealed his contempt and disdain for the Terran, and his attitude was very arrogant, as if he were the Lord.


    The arrogant attitude of this man stunned the angry golden son, and his anger went down for a few minutes.


    "Who is that man? I''ve never seen him before, but I set foot on the first place all the way!" The crowd gathered their eyes on the man, as if he had fallen from the sky. No one knew him, one by one with suspicion.


    "That''s a Protoss man. He should be only twenty years old and has just been born." Jin Shu suddenly said a sentence, which made Sun Yi look stunned and said, "how can Protoss people come to our ancient capital to provoke."


    Sun Yi looked at the man carefully. This was the first time he saw the protoss warrior. He looked like a young man. His skin was white and red, his lips were very red, and his eyes looked very handsome, no different from the human race.


    The only difference is that there are subtle colorful rays on this person, which indicates his extraordinary identity, and there is a crack in the center of his eyebrow, like the third eye.


    With this man''s ascent to the top, the Terran geniuses have stopped their steps and condensed the warrior who claims to be the son of God.


    "This competition will only be carried out by inferior races like you. It is a game played by slaves in our race."


    The son of God showed his arrogant attitude and looked at the human race as a inferior pig and dog race.


    "What an arrogant Protoss, I really want to take off his pants and beat him so that he doesn''t know his mother." Sun Yi''s heart also showed unknown anger, which was contempt for the whole Terran and deserved to be beaten.


    It is provocative for a Protoss person to be so arrogant in the Terran Taoist field.


    "Hey, who are you, so arrogant, do your adults know?" In the first echelon, a human genius couldn''t help scolding.


    He didn''t know that the teenager in front of him was a Protoss. After all, protoss people were too rare and few martial artists had been seen.


    "You, a mole ant of inferior race, dare to greet my family in front of the son of God and seek death!"


    The sharp edge flashed in the eyes of the divine Son, and then the divine power burst out in his body. A divine power palm print condensed by the divine Son crashed into the human genius.


    "How dare you lay hands on me."


    The man''s hands flashed out. What scared him to death was that his attack was destroyed as soon as he touched it. As a genius in the later stage of emperor Cheng, he couldn''t take over this man''s palm. Seeing the palm print of the divine power, he was about to blow his head.


    Peng!


    In the sky, the ice moon emperor saved the shocked Terran genius, came to the jade ladder and looked directly at the son of God.


    "Protoss junior, this is our Terran territory. It''s arrogant for you to challenge our Terran like this. Do you really think there is no one in our Terran?" The ice moon emperor said expressionless.


    She is a strong Taoist emperor. She has been to the wasteland battlefield and met the strong Protoss. The noble glow that accompanies her all the time is the characteristic of the protoss, and this arrogant and contemptuous attitude is also the characteristic of the protoss warrior.


    They are a race that calls themselves gods. They despise the martial arts of the three races of human demons and demons, and try to rule the three races and treat them as slaves. However, it is undeniable that the martial arts of the divine race are powerful. They are born as the divine emperor, which is unmatched by any race.


    "What! That''s the strong man of the Protoss. How dare he come to our Terran territory and beat his mother and father! "


    "The geniuses above, give me a good lesson to the protoss boy, and let them know my Terran power."


    The crowd has completely rioted. The arrogant warrior is a strong Protoss. No wonder he is so strong at a young age.


    The arrogance of the son of God has made the crowd angry. Although many of them have not seen the protoss, it does not mean that they have not heard of the Protoss. It is a race that has been against the three races since the beginning of the flood and famine.


    It is said that there are still countless warriors of the three major races in the protoss as their slaves, bearing humiliation forever.

 Chapter 962

    "Just because you warriors like ants dare to worship my Protoss people, these so-called geniuses don''t even have the qualification to give me shoes." The son of God shouted.


    "What an arrogant Protoss, but this qualification really despises many human talents." Sun Yi said secretly on the stairs.


    Regardless of their status, there is no bottleneck before the divine emperor. As soon as they are born, they are put into the divine pool and become the emperor with divine power. Although the divine Son is 20 years old, in fact, he has absorbed divine power in the divine pool for 20 years and has a very strong foundation.


    Every inch of his bones and flesh are made of divine power.


    There is also a division of genius in the Protoss. What divides them is the time in the divine pool.


    The longer the time, the stronger the foundation will be.


    The ice moon emperor ignored the arrogance of the divine Son and looked directly at the divine Son with cold eyes: "this great world is coming. Even you divine people are unwilling to be lonely. You come to our human territory through the wasteland battlefield. It seems that you also want to win luck in this great world."


    The ice moon Emperor didn''t start with the son of God. A Protoss at the level of emperor of God can be killed by waving his hand.


    But there is no need. If you kill him here, it will not appear that the strong of the human race bully the small with the big.


    "Hum, my ancestors have said that our Protoss will completely replace your Terran in this prosperous world. Let''s take our gods as the vanguard and see what dazzling performance your strong Terran have in this great world. It seems that they are a group of waste firewood and vulnerable."


    The son of God tilted his feet and walked slowly.


    "Arrogant Protoss, I''ll show you the strength of your Terran grandfather. He''s so small that he doesn''t even break his milk. I don''t want to slap you to death." The human geniuses below were so ignored by the son of God that they became angry one by one.


    "In fact, you Terrans only deserve to be slaves of our Protoss." The son of God.


    At this time, the ice moon emperor stopped those Terran talents who wanted to riot and said coldly, "sons of gods? It seems that you are not the only one who has come to nine days. "


    "Of course, several of my brothers have gone to the purple sky to challenge your Terran genius, but my strength is weaker. Come to the red sky to abuse you." The son of God raised his head.


    In the seven earth plates of the Terrans in the big world, the purple sky takes the meaning of purple gas coming from the East, which is the most prosperous territory of the three races, and the talent strength there is not comparable to that of the red sky.


    "Hum, the protoss are too arrogant. Have you forgotten how you were defeated in the flood and famine period and ancient times, when there was no one in my Terran?"


    The expressionless ice moon emperor also showed anger, which was related to racial honor and disgrace.


    Is this what banzun said about the coming catastrophe? Since the battle between the LORD God of war and the protoss super strong one 100000 years ago, he paid the end of falling and seriously injuring the super strong one, and then let the protoss people be silent for 100000 years.


    Only in the past 100000 years, the rules of heaven and earth have changed slowly just after the advent of the modern and ancient prosperous age. It is just like the prosperous age when it is easiest to become emperor and respect in the flood and famine period, but their Terrans are not ready, and the three races are not ready either.


    The birth of the son of God is a sign that the protoss is about to make great moves.


    "Well, there''s no need to fight again in this competition. You''re a good woman, cold and beautiful enough. How about becoming a maid of the son of God and serving the son of God." God''s son''s eyes looked at the emperor of bingyue Road, and the meaning of flirtation was not concealed.


    All the strong men of the human race are very angry. They want to slap the son of God to death.


    But bingyue, as the emperor of Taoism, has a strong heart. These flirtations don''t enter her ears.


    "The competition of chenghuangbang continues. If your God son has the ability, just fight with our Terran pride to see whether your Protoss is better or our Terran is stronger."


    The emperor of bingyue road said, flashing to the sky, and continued to preside over the battle of Cheng huangbang.


    "Well, let me destroy the pride of Terran genius one by one and let me trample on it." The son of God talks wildly.


    He looked at the clock beside him. According to the rules, he had a chance to ring the clock.


    "Look, Terran Tianjiao. I''m afraid you can''t even bear the way clock I''m ringing."


    Suddenly, the divine awn on the divine Son was like those in the Duhua gate, but the divine awn was more pure and broken, like the divine power of the ocean. The ocean turned into a big hand and hit the Taoist clock. In an instant, the Taoist clock buzzed and trembled.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!" This clock is a Taoist emperor level treasure. It has no attack ability, and it can perfectly spread the power of the warrior several times. The God son himself became the power of the late emperor, and this urge is almost the power of the early emperor roaring away.


    "Boom, boom!" The sea of divine power shrouded the whole jade ladder in an instant.


    "Pooh Pooh!" Many genius''s clothes were directly torn and stopped by this shrouding. It was like being in a tsunami. It was terrible and in danger of overturning at any time. Many people were already holding their heads and rolling in the jade stairs.


    The ice moon emperor frowned and looked at all this. He didn''t do anything. He couldn''t even accept the power of a mere God son. How can he meet the challenge of the protoss in the world.


    "Can''t you stand such a little power? It''s really a lower race. " The mighty hand struck three times and crashed into the road clock again.


    This wave is even more terrible than just now. In addition to the strong ones in the first echelon, they have very strong strength. This mere fluctuation can''t help them.


    Many strong people in the second echelon have trembled and spilled blood, while the genius of the third echelon is unbearable, and countless figures have been lifted out directly.


    "Under divine power, my law power is suppressed by 30%


    At this time, Sun Yi was shocked. He tried to fight with the power of the law, but found that the power was weakened out of thin air. The divine power had a suppressive effect, and his flesh was not affected by it. He stood towering on the jade ladder.


    "This is the power of the Protoss. Under the same conditions, the human warrior suppresses. This suppression will not exist unless you really understand a road at the Zun level. The race of Ziyi, the descendant of God, is too powerful to know where it came to our nine heaven world."


    Jin Shu sighed.


    The protoss has launched two catastrophes in total. It was the most powerful in the flood and famine period, but under the leadership of the prison master, it paid a heavy price and beat the protoss back to the source sky.


    The time 100000 years ago, because the God of war was born, the protoss invaded and died. The strong were seriously injured and had to pay a vast number of years to recover.


    This race has only two words for the feeling of the nine day world race.


    powerful!


    "No wonder the son of God is so arrogant. His divine power can weaken the strength of the warrior of the human race by 30%. Unless a top genius like Fu Yi can draw with him, I''m afraid there''s no hope of winning."


    Sun Yi nodded, and the hard anti divine power under the powerful flesh was incomparable.


    "Hey, hey, but this divine power is a great tonic for me. If I can kill the divine Son and take out his divine crystal, it will be of great benefit to my injury. That''s what the LORD God of war did in those years, and I will recover."


    Jin Shu smiled.


    Sun Yat-sen''s eyes turned white. The implication was that he wanted him to kill the son of God to heal him. However, if possible, he didn''t mind leaving the arrogant son of God in the red sky forever.

 Chapter 963

    The only thing that can repair the injury of the golden book is the soul treasure. The most miraculous effect is the divine power of the Protoss. It is the power of God and contains divinity, which is more effective than any panacea.


    You should know that Protoss people like to slave other races, and other races also like to hunt Protoss. Their blood and spirit have miraculous effects.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, the divine powers around him poured into the Golden Book in the sea of knowledge along his body, making a gurgling sound.


    "That''s OK." Sun Yi was speechless. He was also happy. He didn''t bear the pressure of divine power. He just needed to make himself a carrier to help the Golden Book absorb divine power.


    At this moment, the divine power of the son of God to shake the sky finally rang the Tao bell, turned into a power to overturn the river and spread out, enveloping everyone in endless divine power.


    In the last wave, some of the first tier geniuses were blown out in public. The divine power rolled over, and their bodies were torn apart and completely fell on the spot.


    On this jade ladder, not only do you have to bear the divine power of the son of God, but also your own terrible pressure. A genius with weak strength can''t bear it.


    "Ah, ah, ah...!"


    Several terrible roars came out. In the third echelon farthest away, there were a hundred blood fogs on the spot, and the power of the collapse of the hundred laws surged into the sky, which was brilliant and gorgeous, representing that at this moment, hundreds of imperial talents fell at this moment.


    There are more martial artists rolling down the jade ladder directly. The strength of Shenzi is too terrible.


    Even Yan Wushuang was a little unbearable. The terrible blood in the seven orifices just stopped.


    "The bell rings. It''s time for you to leave and wait for the next round of competition." Ice moon road emperor Leng Leng road.


    "Even the power of the son of God is unbearable. The warrior of the Terran is too weak."


    Seeing those embarrassed warriors still on the jade ladder, Shenzi smiled proudly and stood aside.


    "Next, Bidou continues."


    "Next, it''s time to see the strength of my golden son. In the end, we must teach the protoss boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth." The golden son is closest to the high platform. He comes to the high platform with a sudden sprint.


    When he looked at the ancient clock, his brilliant Golden Arm stretched out, and a terrible force rolled from him into the sky.


    "Golden heaven!"


    A country seemed to appear from the arm of the golden son. Countless virtual shadows appeared in the golden light, which was the martial arts of the golden saint. With that fist, the whole Taoist clock trembled wildly, and its power became golden wangze.


    I saw a golden cold light wave spread out, which made many geniuses look very dignified, and used the power of law to protect their bodies.


    "What a powerful force." Sun Yi stomped heavily, his powerful Qi and blood burned, and his body was shrouded in an endless aura to block the radiation of the golden light.


    This is no more powerful than the son of God. The golden book can absorb it. It depends on him to bear it.


    The golden kingdom of heaven was divided into three waves. One wave was more fierce and terrible, making the whole jade ladder full of golden aura. Many warriors in the third echelon could not bear it, and many talents were blasted into blood mist by the power of the kingdom of heaven.


    At this moment, hundreds of people were killed again and died on the jade ladder.


    "What a terrible Dabi. In this short time, no less than 300 geniuses have paid the price of their lives."


    Everyone trembled. This is not Chinese cabbage. Everyone is a genius at the level of emperor and has a bright future. It is difficult for many people to accept to die in this competition.


    After the golden son rang the bell, he looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and stepped aside.


    After the bell rang, Sun Yi''s breath was calm and he hunted in robes. This pressure alone could not hurt him.


    Until now, people understand why there is no ranking in this competition, but because the laggards have to bear the more powerful ones bombard daozhong, and the more they suffer in the end.


    This clock competition will eliminate countless talents. The mortality of this competition is higher than that of any king''s list.


    "Speed on the platform, can''t delay time." Sun Yi looked at each other, no longer hiding his clumsiness, and took a crazy step towards the high platform.


    Many geniuses also understood this truth and rushed to the high platform in front of others.


    At the moment, Fu Yi''s eyes twinkled, stepped on the platform with the third, gave a grim smile, and also chose to ring the ancient clock.


    A fierce beast''s power diffused along the Taoist clock. It seemed that there were endless chaos. The fierce beast opened his mouth, which was better than the golden son.


    Sun Yi frowned and decided to bear the power of Fu Yi on the ladder. He felt that Fu Yi was like a terrible beast, a little unlike the illusion of human race.


    The ferocious beast''s power made him faintly hooked, bloodthirsty in his body, and the golden light surged to disperse the Fu Yi''s power.


    "Back!" Some geniuses with weak strength first suffered the bombardment of two channel clocks. They couldn''t bear it anymore. They flickered down the stairs one by one.


    Seeing this, the emperor of bingyue road threw a force around them and sent them away safely.


    Although these geniuses are destined not to shine in the prosperous times, it is a pity that as a divine emperor, they can fight against the protoss in the troubled times in the future and produce several strong emperors.


    Jade steps.


    After Fu Yi finished ringing the Taoist bell, many geniuses came to the stage. Some people chose to ring the Taoist bell, while others did not.


    There is no other reason. They are not alone, but represent the clan family. Knocking the Taoist bell can not only eliminate many opponents, but also eliminate people from the same clan.


    "I won''t strike the clock." Shiyan stepped onto the platform and gave up ringing the bell.


    Time flies fast.


    The four of Sun Yi joined hands to catch up with the genius of the first echelon and stepped onto the platform.


    Standing on the high platform, the four people also choose to give up ringing the bell, which is meaningless. In the elimination, they can only eliminate some weak people, which is of little significance.


    At this moment, the competition of jade ladder is drawing to an end, and the talents who should climb the platform have gathered here.


    Looking at it, most of those who can climb the high platform are in the stage of becoming a queen. Only a few martial artists in the middle of becoming a emperor and a few in the early stage of becoming a emperor have climbed the high platform.


    The bell sounded terrible. That power directly eliminated nearly 60% of the martial artists, not to mention the genius who couldn''t climb to the high platform.


    At the moment, the emperor of ice moon looked around and said expressionless, "in the first round of jade ladder competition, there are 3000 talents who have successfully climbed the platform. Tomorrow, we will have the next ranking competition."


    Leave a day for these talents to recover, otherwise they will suffer too much for the martial artists who climb the platform behind.


    Then, these geniuses each find their own position, close their eyes and cross their knees.


    The voice of emperor bingyue Dao fell, and the great emperor accompanied by major forces sighed in his heart that 18000 talents climbed the ladder strongly, but only 3000 people left to step on the ladder. This elimination rate is too shocking, and more than 1000 divine emperor level talents fell, which can be called a horror.


    What can be left is almost the strongest of the generation of great merchants and ancient capitals. I sigh that I don''t know how many outstanding talents will fall on the list of Chenghuang at that time.

 Chapter 964

    The emperor bingyue led the powerful gods to the high platform as scheduled and announced the second round of rules: "the second round of rules, those who set foot on the mountain will be promoted to the final ranking, and only 1000 people will be promoted."


    Everyone was shocked that this time it was one-third of the terrible elimination rate. Everyone was the absolute pride of the ancient capital of the great business. Two thousand people would be eliminated again in only one round.


    At the moment, with the announcement of the ice moon emperor, the powers behind her roared out of the Empire.


    Behind the geniuses, a closed space is opened, just like being in a fairyland.


    A five-color glow shrouded in the thousands of miles of space, a white fog rising, and peaks standing in the glow and fog.


    No more, no less, just a thousand, corresponding to the thousand people that should be left, and the number of one to one thousand is engraved on the mountain.


    "Now the competition begins. The rule is not to attack together."


    This rule is very fair. If there is a group war between big forces, the genius of some small forces will suffer a lot. Whether a person can advance alone depends on his own strength.


    With the order of the ice moon emperor, the geniuses suddenly shot out like an arrow from the string, competing for one of the peaks, and a terrible war broke out.


    The fastest one is Shenzi. With his arrogant attitude as always, shenmang broke out at his feet, trampled out heavily, and crossed a hundred miles in an instant. All the people in the way were blown out with his rolling arrogance and rushed towards the first mountain.


    "Protoss boy, don''t be arrogant. Let Grandpa meet you!" The golden son stepped towards the son of God in one step, and his terrible fist trampled out with great pressure.


    "You mean man?"


    The son of God sneered, and the rolling God awn burst out with his fist and shone on the whole space.


    "Boom!" The two fists collided in time, and the fist of the golden son could not defeat the son of God.


    A face-to-face Kung Fu was blown back a hundred steps and suddenly spit out golden blood.


    "Your grandfather doesn''t believe that he still deals with a small Protoss." The golden son trampled on again and was covered with golden brilliance. He repeatedly punched forward, and a wave of terror turned to the son of God. He turned into a golden giant and killed him.


    "Vulnerable." The son of God sneered, and a curse of God was printed out. The golden son could not be saved under the explosion of God''s awn.


    There were ripples around the son of God. He stepped out and slapped the golden son.


    "Golden country!" The golden son drank violently, the pure golden light appeared between his fists, and the golden rules evolved into the golden country. The golden buildings appeared. With his fists roaring out, the martial arts in the early days of becoming the emperor would undoubtedly die if they entered.


    For the son of God, the golden son can be said to have incomparable hatred. First, he took him first, and then humiliated the whole human race in public. No one can stand it. He wants the son of God to see how high this day is. They can''t provoke the human grandfather.


    "It''s naive to want to deal with the son of God with such a little ability."


    "The kingdom of God!"


    God son''s hands bear countless God like marks. God''s awn occupies the heaven and earth. A virtual shadow of God emerges and looks down on all sentient beings from above. Moreover, there is a noble Protoss enslaving all kinds of strange races in the kingdom of God.


    This is the evolution of the territory of protoss life.


    "Let you see the power of the real Protoss civilization."


    The kingdom of God suddenly collided with the golden Kingdom, and the golden kingdom was destroyed. The power of God is not the golden Kingdom evolved by the golden son.


    "Boom!" Then a big hand in the Kingdom burst out and blasted the golden son to a mountain peak.


    In the battle with the son of God, the son of gold was almost completely defeated. He was crushed all the way. Fortunately, the son of gold was strong and had no serious injuries. Otherwise, he would withdraw from the competition directly.


    "The strongman of your Terran is so vulnerable. The position of the first mountain is really easy."


    The son of God was arrogant and arrogant. He directly climbed the first mountain and looked down at the people. He was arrogant and arrogant.


    Among the three thousand strong men, some powerful geniuses, such as Fu Yi, looked at them. Instead of looking for God''s son, they found other peaks.


    I''m not afraid of the son of God, but I don''t think it''s necessary. As long as a thousand peaks can be promoted, it''s not too late for the son of God to stay in the final ranking. Now let him be arrogant and fly for a while.


    But many of them are more powerful and talented than the golden son. They just keep a low profile.


    "The second peak belongs to me." A light figure suddenly stepped out of the crowd, holding a long sword and falling on the second peak.


    "This is the first sword of the sword palace. Its strength has become the peak of the Queen''s period." Everyone recognized the man.


    The sword palace is also one of the top ten super forces.


    "Then I''m the third." Another laugh came out of the crowd. He was taller than Shiyan. He was three meters tall. His muscles broke out and he was holding a giant axe, which was much stronger than the golden son.


    This person is a person of an ancient family in the hidden world, Xingzi of Xingtian family. This ancient family has not appeared in front of the public for a long time. This time, the great world came and was born with it.


    "I heard that your Protoss is powerful. Wait until the final ranking war to see if your Protoss is powerful or my Terran is powerful." The war broke out in Xingzi''s eyes. Looking at the protoss, he didn''t plan to do it now.


    "No, the son of God belongs to my ghost Zheng. I haven''t tried what the spirit of the protoss is like."


    Just after Xing Zi stepped on the third mountain, a cold wind appeared, like a ghost. A man in black robe stepped on the fourth mountain. His face was as white as paper without any blood.


    "Even the most mysterious people of the ghost and God sect appeared in the battle of Chenghuang list." The crowd let out a sigh.


    Whether it is Xing Zi or GUI Zheng, everyone''s strength has the strength to win the first place in the past.


    This also shows that the arrogant are often not the most powerful, but like Xingzi, they are the real hidden strong, and they show their strength at this moment.


    The appearance of the son of God made many people focus on him, just like a skinned Aries in front of everyone.


    But this Aries is a fierce beast with sharp teeth.


    With Xing Zi and GUI Zheng, they set foot on the top ten mountains one after another, and the vast and terrible figures in the crowd suddenly stepped out. Each figure has the terrorist strength of zhanshenzi.


    The person who set foot on the fifth peak was Tian Sheng of Xiaoyao hall, who was a genius in the later stage of the chief emperor.


    "I don''t know which mountain you will choose to set foot on. I''m curious about your strength. How powerful is it? Even I can''t see where your limit is. That''s what I''m really afraid of."


    With a murmur, Fu Yi turned and stepped into the sixth mountain.


    "The sixth peak is mine." Just after Fu Yi stepped on, a rolling figure appeared and waved a terrible palm to fight away.


    Fu Yi''s ferocity erupted, and a fierce halberd swept out. A fierce beast swallowing the sky appeared and cut directly at the man.


    Holy fist!


    The man waved his fist, and the punishment came out one by one, shaking the halberd.


    "You dare to move my seat."


    In an instant, Fu Yi shot a fierce light in his eyes and blasted the man''s head with the will of death. For a short time, the man''s holy fist stopped, and a war halberd with infinite ferocity burst out, directly blasted the man''s head and fell on the spot.


    Between lightning and flint, it took Fu Yi only a few moments to kill him.

 Chapter 965

    "The killed warrior seems to have won the Empire. When he reached the late stage of becoming the emperor, his strength was a line weaker than that of the golden son, and he was easily killed by Fu Yi of the holy palace." Someone recognized the identity of the dead man.


    The dawing empire is very old and belongs to the only one of the top ten super forces created by the Empire. Ying Zheng, the ancestor of the Taoist emperor in the sect, can rank among the top ten in the ancient capitals of big business.


    "Fu Yi of the holy palace, you did a good job. Kill me and win the imperial prince. I win su. Remember you." Suddenly, a strong man wearing Python dragon clothes and a colorful gilt crown stepped on the seventh mountain, coldly ignoring Fu Yi.


    That is the most outstanding talent of Chenghuang in the great victory Empire, Yingsu. It is said that this person has the strength to break through the emperor. In order to win the first place in the Chenghuang list and prove himself in the world, he stubbornly suppressed his breakthrough.


    "Win Su, you can challenge me if you have the ability. I hope you won''t be as vulnerable as that waste." Fu Yi sneered contemptuously.


    Ying Su waved his sleeve robe and snorted coldly. He didn''t say much. For him, the real battle hasn''t started yet.


    With the first six people stepping out, more and more people occupy the peak.


    The 789th mountain peak was also occupied one after another. Everyone was standing at the peak of this era. To many people''s surprise, many powerful forces at the hidden world level came out.


    The seventh peak is the Chenghuang level in the danta. The strong Danhuang is incomparably powerful.


    The eighth mountain peak is a woman, the fairy of Linglong fairy palace, and the ninth is Yang Cheng, the Holy Son of the Yang family of a hidden ancient family.


    So far, there is only one of the first ten peaks left.


    "The tenth peak is mine."


    The stone rock coagulated the tenth mountain peak, stepped out of the crowd and turned into a hard stone man. The stone rock talent containing the blood of the Holy Spirit stone man was extremely powerful, and the heavy footsteps made the whole void ripple heavily.


    "The stone rock of cangluozong is said to have the blood of the Holy Spirit." Said the crowd.


    "It''s wishful thinking for a stone man to dare to step on the tenth mountain. You''d better come down to me!" A cry came out, and the crowd looked around and saw a young man in a green robe, looking at Shiyan like a child.


    "Who is that strange man? He looks so powerful." A warrior inquired.


    Soon someone gave the answer.


    "That man was from the super power Musen palace millions of years ago. I didn''t expect that he would appear in front of everyone after millions of years of silence."


    Indeed, the gold content of the competition of Chenghuang list is frighteningly high. Countless hidden forces have been born, and the great saints have to show their strength in the ancient capital of big business.


    "I want to be in the top ten, and who can blow me out." At the moment, Shiyan stood on the tenth mountain peak, looked at the wood God son in front, and his hands blew forward, as if the virtual shadow containing boulders roared away in front.


    "Wood God Dharma!"


    The wood God son waved his sleeve robe, and a law of wood appeared, forming towering trees, moistened by drizzle and rooted on boulders.


    "Stone clan secret method!"


    At this moment, the stone and rock temperament changed greatly. It was extremely cold. A great force erupted from his body. The virtual shadows of mountains suddenly appeared, and a stone axe suddenly appeared, cutting off the big trees.


    A heavy mountain like pressure enveloped mu Shenzi from the stone pupil, making it difficult for him to walk. Then a huge stone virtual shadow shook mu Shenzi back a hundred steps.


    "It''s so strong. The tenth peak won''t compete with you for the time being. Wait until the final ranking to decide the male and female again." Mu Shenzi''s eyes twinkled and flew up the eleventh mountain.


    "Accept." The stone rock gathers its momentum.


    According to the rules announced by the emperor of the ice moon, this is only the second step in the battle of Cheng huangbang. For those top talents, it is just a warm-up. The ranking of the top 10 is only temporarily determined, and the dust has not been settled yet.


    A lot of people don''t need to meet these top arrogants so early. They just need to ensure that they qualify among 3000 people.


    At the periphery of this space, there is a huge light curtain, which presents the movement in front of everyone.


    "The top ten appeared. Shi Yan was really good. He entered the top ten temporarily." Crazy sword emperor smiled.


    Qingmu emperor nodded: "it is said that the old ancestor took Shiyan to the stone family site a year ago, found the only holy spirit stone blood sealed by the stone family, and awakened his blood. Otherwise, it is difficult to squeeze in the top ten stone rocks, but it is still unknown whether he can keep it."


    "Don''t be so depressed. The boy Shiyan must be successful. We cangluozong have some good boys." Crazy sword emperor slapped Aoki emperor on the shoulder, which made the other party dissatisfied.


    At this time, all kinds of comments and sighs on the mainland also came out one after another.


    "This time, the quality of the list is too high. Compared with the next list, it is not so wonderful."


    So many talents have emerged in this temporary top 10 quota, and some strong people who have been given hope have failed to win the top 10, even behind the top 20.


    In space.


    The top ten peaks are already known as the master of the peak. The golden saint who was previously blasted by the son of God occupied the 15th peak. In previous years, the son of gold could take the lead with his strength, but now he can set foot on the 15th peak.


    With the competition for the top mountain in the ranking, the next mountain struggle is more cruel.


    What is dramatic is that the more strong people compete for the middle ranking mountains, the fewer strong people compete for the mountains after the 800.


    At one time, there was a terrible war on more than 900 peaks, and from time to time, the genius of chenghuangjing fell into it.


    The war filled the mountain with the bright red blood of the emperor.


    "Peerless, let''s go and find a mountain." Sun Yi looked at Yan Wushuang and said solemnly.


    Yan Wushuang, it''s not difficult for them to win a mountain, but it''s still too difficult to squeeze into the top 100 peaks, so they focus on the peaks between 100 and 500, so they are not so impatient and compete for the ranking too early.


    "My goal is the Su family of 325 peaks." Yan Wushuang''s eyes were full of war. He fixed himself on the Su family. Zhan halberd appeared, waved Zhan halberd and rushed out.


    Due to the affair of concubine Su, Yan Wushuang has no good feelings for the Su family.


    Duan Qing and Cangfeng also found their own goals and rushed to the past.


    Their goals are to rank 429 and 430 respectively, both of which are strong in the later period of emperor Cheng.


    Duan Qing''s talent is incomparably powerful. Unfortunately, their cultivation time is still too short. They only have more than 60 years, and becoming a emperor is only two years. It is not a simple pride to reach the late stage of becoming a emperor.


    If you challenge the top ranked strong, even if you can win, it is not worth the loss according to the current situation.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s sharp eyes are also scanning the target and looking for the object suitable for his shot. Suddenly, he fixed the target somewhere and smiled at the corner of his mouth, because he saw an acquaintance there and became the emperor.


    He also came to Jiutian mainland. Last time he ran on cangyun mainland. This time, he must stay in huangbang mainland.

 Chapter 966

    Sun Yi slowly turned her eyes, fixed her eyes on the 955 mountain peak, and a young man standing on the top of the mountain flashed in the past.


    Peak 955.


    Only a young man with a gloomy face stood on it. Because it was close to the end number, there were few martial artists who came here to win the peak. After all, although this round of ranking was not so important, martial artists with a little strength would choose to win the top mountain.


    "Damn it, if you give me another 20 years or give me the same starting point, I should have become the emperor long ago, and I won''t delay until now, then I can compete for the top 100 peaks." The man said angrily, and then comforted himself: "but I can break through the divine emperor in one fell swoop in these years. The divine emperor is also extremely gifted."


    The man who murmured to himself was Xingyan. At the beginning of the continental war, he and Fu Yi were sent to the holy palace of the nine days world.


    The special constitution of the star war King''s body made him break through the middle of becoming a emperor in a few years. Under the complete outbreak of strength, he also had a place in the middle of becoming a queen. However, in the battle of becoming a emperor, this strength is still not enough. Everyone here is a genius and will not be much weaker than him.


    "Boom!" At this moment, a violent energy suddenly roared towards the mountain. Xingyan''s face changed slightly and his palm swung forward, which shook the power of a star and the front face of that power, annihilating each other in the void.


    "Who wants to challenge me?" Xingyan scanned his eyes and saw only a figure in the distance magnifying in his pupil and coming quickly.


    "It''s me."


    Sun Yi stepped on the opposite side of Xingyan in a few steps, and there was a golden ripple. On his body, the light gathered and a force circled.


    "Xingyan, you deserve to die today." Sun Yi said coldly.


    Xingyan''s pupil suddenly contracted. The voice could not be forgotten until death. For a moment, he recognized Sun Yi: "it''s you. You''ve also come to the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty."


    In the previous competition, Sun Yi kept a low profile. So many people climbed the jade ladder together, and Xingyan and Sun Yi didn''t notice each other.


    Today, when he saw Sun Yi coming, Xingyan''s face was very ugly. This man''s means were strange. He saw that it was only a semi imperial realm, but he didn''t dare to underestimate it. His strength had been indirectly explained through the jade ladder.


    "I thought you had forgotten me." Sun Yat Sen''s mind fretted, holding the purple war gun in his hand, huff and puff the gun awn and point to Xingyan.


    "I won''t forget when I turn to ashes. My two brothers died in your hand. How can I forget you."


    Xingyan replied coldly, a stream of starlight spread on him, and a virtual shadow of a starlight giant emerged behind him. He waved the boundless starlight towards Sun Yi, completely surrounded Sun Yi in the starlight and created an illusory starry sky.


    "It''s your two brothers who want to die. You deserve what you did. Let''s finish it today." Sun Yi said indifferently that the golden light filled the starlight. He was the brightest sun of his own, wrapped the strength of Weian, and lifted the whole starry sky with a step.


    At that time, Xingyan and Fu Yi joined hands to cause Bing Xin to be taken away by Lengyue banzun, and cangluozong plotted against Xingfeng.


    What he did made Sun Yat Sen have to kill him.


    "Let me finish it today!"


    With a long roar of Xingyan, the hatred between the two people was engraved on their hearts. The stars suddenly turned into endless stars and rolled away towards Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi turned her eyes, held the purple gun tightly and suddenly stabbed it out. The spears appeared one by one, breaking the power of stars. The power of terrible yuan patterns was intertwined with her left hand. A trend of Mount Tai surged towards Xingyan.


    "Your strength is really strong. Half the emperor''s territory has such strength!" Xingyan''s sleeve robe was waved. Stars and spears were intertwined between his sleeves and shot away.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Sun Yi ridiculed Xingyan. When the spear was fired, the power of the five system law appeared, forming a terrible vortex. Those spears could not enter in front of the vortex, and the space yuan pattern appeared, swallowing those spears.


    On the power of law, Sun Yi reached a small level and was not as successful as the divine emperor. However, when it comes to the use of law power, Sun Yi is not weaker than them. The power used at this moment can barely reach the level of the divine emperor. That Xingyan''s spear can''t establish a merit tree at all.


    "Star palm!"


    Xingyan Leng hum. The palm of his hand pressed the starlight towards the void. Countless stars condensed into a palm print and fell suddenly, just like the power of a galaxy killing Sun Yi.


    Among the peaks, Sun Yi looked very calm. At the beginning of this ordinary emperor, the emperor would definitely be made into meat sauce.


    Then he waved his bully fist with his left hand. Unexpectedly, he wrapped the starlight in the star domain created by Xingyan on his fist and set foot on the sky. At that time, there was a terrible space storm in the eight space, and there were Taoist cracks in the surrounding void, which suddenly blew out.


    Magical power swept through everything. The two collided, and the void collapsed and swallowed up the power.


    "Die!" The star sun twinkled to Sun Yi and shouted. A huge hand tore the space and slapped Sun Yi.


    "Just in time!"


    Sun Yi fought with Xingyan fiercely, which aroused a terrible energy storm. The starlight and golden light were intertwined with terror, and the sensation frightened the belligerents around.


    "Eh, Sun Yi chose such a backward genius. Do you want to bear it? With his strength, even the top 100 peaks can be won. " The crazy sword emperor touched his chin and was dissatisfied. When he wanted to come, cangluo''s children would go forward and sprint forward.


    "You can''t say less. How they choose is their own business." Aoki emperor interrupted the crazy sword emperor.


    Now in space.


    Xingyan chose to fight with Sun Yi, but the result was that he vomited blood.


    Sun Yi''s terrorist power is too overbearing. His body trained by starlight can''t crack, and his bones are about to collapse.


    What''s more, his star power could not crush him at all. His law power was ineffective to him, and his every punch could destroy his star power.


    "How can your flesh be so strong." The punch hit his abdomen, and a mouthful of blood gushed from his throat and covered his stomach. It was unbelievable that he was a powerful emperor, a great realm higher than Sun Yi, and could not shake him.


    Just now in the battle, he pressed himself with pure physical strength. He was unwilling to admit the horror of Sun Yi.


    He shouted and roared in his heart. He was the emperor. The other party was just a little king.

 Chapter 967

    Indeed, Xingyan''s strength is very different from that of Fu Yi. This Xingyan makes him feel no pressure and is completely in the posture of killing, but Fu Yi can make him smell the smell of danger. We can see Xingyan''s strength from the ranking of competing peaks.


    One was in the top ten, while the other took the peak of 955.


    After Sun Yi gathered the red star, the flesh opened a shackle. The flesh that had reached the bottleneck can continue to grow beyond the realm. In one year, Sun Yi''s flesh strength reached the strength of the middle period of emperor Cheng. Coupled with his understanding of the law, his strength is even more terrible.


    If Sun Yi is given a period of time to understand and consolidate the treasure, he will be shackled if he can enhance the physical strength to the strength in the later stage of becoming the emperor, because if the physical body wants to respect the emperor''s strength, it must condense the power of the next star.


    The reason is very simple. The reservoir is full. No matter how much water is poured into it, the flesh is like a reservoir.


    In fact, the strength of Sun Yi''s Dharma cultivation should be the peak in the realm of Cheng Huang. He is at the same level as Fu Yi, but his realm is too low.


    Maybe it''s more difficult to deal with. After all, the strength of the body is his invincible capital. Unless those top kings can shake him, others can''t threaten him.


    And Xingyan, a middle-term emperor, is far from enough to see in front of him. He can''t completely break out his cards at all.


    "No, I don''t believe it. I''m not willing to lose to you!" Xingyan roared.


    "Big bang!


    Xingyan suddenly roared and was covered with endless starlight. The virtual shadow of the stars gathered in his palm, and a collapse force appeared, shaking the void around him. It was as powerful as the collapse of the universe. This was the bottom card of Xingyan''s pressure box, which was forced out by Sun Yi, and that force completely locked Sun Yi in it.


    However, Sun Yi had no intention of avoiding.


    Sun Yi''s bones made a crisp sound, and the double star power was given to the purple war gun. The heavy power was about to break the whole purple war gun, gently waved the purple war gun, drew a terrible collapse power, and looked at Xingyan from a distance.


    Then he shot out.


    The gun came out like a dragon and was unstoppable. The power on the gun was pushed to an extreme, making a sound like a dragon singing and a tiger roaring. The gun awn was like the surging Yellow River and collided with Da bengmie''s hand in a moment.


    The void was torn out like a rag, a hole 100 meters large.


    "Boom!" The power of the gun mang pierced the space and bombarded Xingyan, directly blasting him into the space.


    The power of Da Beng''s hand was completely annihilated by Sun Yi.


    "No! I want to be a strong emperor. Sun Yi, you can''t kill me. " In the space, Xingyan''s anger appeared. He tore open the space and twinkled out. He was very embarrassed. He was threatened by Sun Yi''s gun, and his body was full of shocking scars.


    "It''s over, Xingyan. The resentment between you and me has ended. You are responsible for all this."


    Sun Yi sighed. In fact, he and Xingyan would not have reached such a point. If you want to blame him, you can only blame him and Fu Yi for besieging him in the God of War Tower. If he ignores it, Sun Yi won''t want to kill him. It can only be said that he killed him.


    A palm print that destroyed everything fell directly from the void. As soon as Xingyan''s head came out, he saw the palm print fall. In despair, his head was collapsed into a blood mist and completely swallowed up by the healing space.


    Seeing Xingyan die, Sun Yi stepped on the 955th mountain peak and looked at Fu Yi from a distance.


    The grudge between him and Xingyan has ended with the fall of Xingyan, which does not mean the end of the grudge with Fu Yi.


    "Take a place in these 955 peaks first. There''s no need to sprint forward. It''s still early." Sun Yi secretly said that after killing Xingyan, he lost a knot in his heart and sat on the mountain with a gun to restore his strength.


    Those martial artists witnessed the scene of Sun Yi''s strength. They sank in their hearts and thought about it. They didn''t want to challenge Sun Yi alone.


    Isn''t he looking for death? The scene that the unlucky guy was killed is unforgettable. He was too strong and didn''t spend too much effort at all. In addition, some people know Sun Yi. Isn''t he the one who made a big marriage between the two forces in the Su family.


    Just when Sun Yi''s dust settled, the owners of other peaks gradually became known as the owners of the peaks.


    Yan Wushuang was so strong that they drove their opponents down the mountain and occupied a mountain.


    The ranking of the top 100 peaks does not fluctuate much. The most fierce competition is the 100 to 500 peaks. At all times, talented martial artists fall and become the stepping stone of others.


    At the back of the mountain between 500 and 1000, the competition is fiercer and fiercer.


    There is no other reason. The strength of the top 500 talents is too terrible. They have set their ranking, while the strong ones behind the mountain are weak. Many people want to fight again, so the strong ones are often blown down the mountain.


    There was no change in darkness in this space. About a day later, the sound of battle became more and more rare.


    The warriors on the 1000 peaks have stabilized their ranking. Although many people are unwilling, they have nothing to do. They have been eliminated and become a foil in this battle.


    With the final determination of the ranking, the emperor of bingyue road glanced at the ownership of the 1000 peaks below, and lotus feet stepped up.


    "The dust has settled in the second round of Qianfeng competition. A thousand strong people will be promoted to the next round of final ranking war, and the final ranking will be carried out in seven days. You can stay on the huangbang mainland and participate in the genius banquet of Qionglou Moon Palace." The ice moon emperor has no feelings.


    The battle quality of the chenghuangbang is indeed high, and the special physique emerges one after another. We can expect the fierce collision in the last round.


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait until seven days. It''s better to start setting the ranking today. It''s only the first. My God''s son is easy and easy to get." The son of God was arrogant again, which made everyone unhappy.


    Protoss are powerful, but their Terrans are not easy to bully.


    "Protoss, if you don''t abide by our rules, you can leave. If you abide by them, you will fight in seven days." Ice moon Road, Emperor ice road.


    "Well, just wait for you seven days, my Protoss will conquer the nine day world, and you will all become slaves of my family."


    The son of God shouted.


    "Well, the ranking of Qianfeng will be determined at this time. In a few days, my Qionglou Moon Palace will send someone to pick you up to the Moon Palace Banquet."


    Then, the emperor of the ice moon turned and left this space, and those geniuses stepped out one by one.


    "Blockade!"


    The people of Qionglou Moon Palace blockaded the space again and opened it after the 7th.

 Chapter 968

    Many old talents who have participated in one session have been eliminated and missed the final.


    The dramatic thing is that the list of Chenghuang is that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Except for Shiyan, who is older, the top ten peaks are all young Chenghuang geniuses. It can be said that with the arrival of the great world, the geniuses of Sun Yi''s generation have completely revealed their greatness and crushed the old strong.


    As long as they don''t fall, they will have a place in the near future.


    Among the 200 talents who participated in cangluozong''s competition, only 20 were promoted to the final ranking, and 180 were ruthlessly eliminated.


    This is mainly because many hidden families have sent family talents to compete for the pitiful 1000 positions in this list. If their strength is slightly weaker, they will be eliminated.


    At this moment, all the talents in the mountain space return to huangbang mainland and gather in front of their elders.


    "Shi Yan is good. He is in the top ten. I don''t ask you to move forward in seven days. I just ask you to keep the top ten. After all, there are too many talents this time." Crazy sword emperor patted Shiyan on the shoulder with a smile and praised him.


    "I will try to keep the top ten."


    Shi Yan showed his firmness and glanced at Cangyi behind the crazy sword emperor from time to time, as if he was talking to Cangyi.


    "Ha ha, good boy, if you can keep the top ten, I''ll build a bridge and make a pair of mandarin ducks."


    The crazy sword emperor said without concealment, which made Cangyi dissatisfied and white eyed him.


    At this time, Emperor Aoki went to the four of Sun Yi and said softly, "I don''t want you to step into the top ten. I just hope you can improve your ranking a little, strive to step into the top 100, and strive to go further in this world chased by thousands of people without being left further by them."


    Almost every emperor has heard of the coming of the great world, but they are not very clear about how the great world began.


    "Has the great world come? What is the great world? " Sun Yat Sen murmured if he thought.


    "Zongmen has prepared a celebration banquet in huangbang mainland. You have a good rest to deal with the final seven days later."


    Emperor Aoki smiled, then raised his feet and led all the talents back to the garrison of huangbang mainland.


    When she got back, Sun Yi took a good bath and fell asleep.


    At night, he attended zongmen''s celebration banquet.


    This time cangluo Zong''s record was fairly good. Twenty people were promoted, and many Taoist emperor level forces had only a dozen people, even a few people crowded into the top 1000, which was a happy thing.


    Unfortunately, Su Fei was eliminated early in the first round of the jade ladder and missed the final.


    On the night of three days later, he was told that a genius banquet would be held in Yuegong Lake in the first 1000 days.


    Yuegong lake, located in the central position of huangbang mainland, belongs to the power of half respect in the ancient capital of big business, Qionglou Yuegong.


    Yuegong lake is an endless lake. The virtual shadow of Yuegong is reflected in the lake, and the lake water is extremely cold, and a huge full moon will be reflected on the lake at night.


    It''s said that the Moon Palace in zhongqionglou is a female force. The sect doesn''t accept men, but only talented and powerful women. Moreover, the old ancestor in the sect is a semi strong man with an ancient existence. It''s said that he has countless ties with a strong man, but is detached.


    "Sun Yi, it''s time to go to the Moon Palace." Yan Wushuang and cangjian duanqing knocked on the door of Sun Yi''s house and whispered.


    "I see." Sun Yi in the house opened her eyes, put on an ordinary white shirt and went out naturally.


    Holding a banquet in the Moon Palace is the rule of every Chenghuang list. Only those with strong strength are eligible to go to the Moon Palace Banquet. Many young heroes will show their most handsome scene in the Moon Palace Banquet on this night.


    For no other reason, there are too many Fairies in the Moon Palace. Many Junjie want to kiss Fangze and take a fairy home.


    Moreover, the people in the Moon Palace do not resist those heroes making friends with the fairies at the party. As long as you have the ability to let the fairies go home with you, they do not refuse.


    It''s just that every fairy in the Moon Palace has a high vision. As a martial artist at the level of half respect, he doesn''t catch a cold with some heroes, and the success rate is frighteningly low. Only one fairy can be held every five sessions.


    "Duan Qing, smile and try to hold a fairy back at the party." Cang Feng smiled.


    "I''m not interested. Martial arts in my eyes."


    Duan Qing said coldly that he was not interested in men and women. His heart was as cold as a devil. He was only interested in the indomitable martial arts.


    Cang Feng''s mouth is curled. Everyone has his own choice. He has meditation. He is not cold about the Moon Palace fairy.


    "Oh, come on, let''s go. It''s time." Sun Yi interrupted their jokes and walked straight out of the Moon Palace.


    On the night of huangbang mainland, there are no stars, only a lonely cold moon hanging in the sky. The cold is frightening. Moreover, there are many heroes waiting by the lake in front of the lake, all in high spirits, trying to attract a fairy to throw himself into the arms.


    "I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. How happy it would be if I could hold a fairy. I will take care of it all my life." One Junjie looked at the cold moon reflected in the lake and said with emotion.


    "You can forget it? You don''t have to look at yourself in the mirror. Fairies will see you, only a handsome man like me. " One person hit, narcissism is incomparable.


    Such comments rang out in front of Yuegong lake. Many heroes were fantasizing about the next thing and looking forward to a happy night.


    Some people stood in front of the lake, silent and calm.


    For example, Jian Yi and Xing Tian, their real goal is to fight the next ranking of the imperial list. The fairy is just a adjustment for them.


    "The Moon Palace lake has arrived. I have won the Empire. I look forward to marrying the Moon Palace this time."


    At this time, several figures stepped out of the void, led by Daying Su, and came here with the talent of Daying Empire who qualified this time, with intense eyes one by one.


    It is said that the old emperor of Da Ying empire was the first person on the list of Chenghuang thousands of years ago, and then married a Moon Palace fairy. He crossed the customs all the way and established a powerful Da Ying empire. Today, he will follow the example of his ancestors and marry the Moon Palace Fairy.


    "What a wonderful thing it would be to practice with the Moon Palace fairy. I haven''t enjoyed the Moon Palace fairy yet." Another ghostly figure came and glanced at the crowd with a green light in his eyes.


    When many people see ghost Zheng, they consciously distance themselves from him. The ghost gas is really uncomfortable.


    "The arrogant Protoss God son also came." The crowd saw a bright god shining in the sky and looked at the divine Son of the protoss one by one.


    The son of God did not pay attention to the eyes of these heroes. In his eyes, the protoss was extremely noble and superior to countless races. That face made many human heroes want to beat the son of God.


    "According to the charm of the son of God, these Terran women don''t want to submit to my feet. It''s good to take some back to be a maid for the son of God." The son of God murmured.


    But his soliloquies were heard by the Terran geniuses, gnashing their teeth and staring at the God son.


    The fairy in their mind can only be his maid in front of the God, and no one can stand it.


    At the moment, Sun Yi and the four came to the Moon Palace Lake together and quietly waited for the Moon Palace Banquet.

 Chapter 969

    Suddenly, at the junction of the Moon Palace lake and the cold moon, a huge Moon Palace ancient ship came along with the lake. It looked like a fairy dancing on it. It was the ancient ship that came to pick up all the geniuses to attend the Moon Palace Banquet.


    "Look, the ancient boat is coming. There are fairies dancing on it." When someone was born, everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    The ancient ship was not moving fast. With their distance, they were close to the string music like the sound of heaven. People were intoxicated and forgot the passage of time.


    During this time, the ancient ship had approached the shore.


    The strength of this woman also shocked everyone. The strong man at the peak in the later period of emperor Cheng was not inferior to the strong man at the top ten peaks.


    This is the real terrorist strongman out of the semi respected forces.


    "Let me set foot on the ancient ship first. This woman will be the maid of the son of God and take you back to the Protoss."


    The son of God scrambled to set foot on the ancient ship. His eyes scanned the fairy and suddenly stretched out his hand towards the fairy''s waist, arrogant and overbearing.


    When the crowd saw this scene, their pupils contracted tightly. Did the fairy want to flirt with the Moon Palace fairy? Many people will set foot on the ancient ship to teach the fairy a lesson and try to let the fairy look at them more.


    "The protoss are presumptuous. Come to my moon palace to respect you as a guest." The fairy''s hands formed a spell seal, which was a cold moon. It stagnated the God''s son''s hands, and he walked back to avoid his salty pig''s hand.


    "It seems that you Terrans still have several powerful people."


    The divine Son snorted coldly, trembled all over, stopped talking, and walked into the cabin.


    "It turns out that the strength of the Moon Palace fairy is so strong. No wonder she doesn''t like some of our heroes." Some people are depressed and disappointed. What they only see is the first fairy. Their strength is so strong. Many Junjie know that they are not worthy of these beautiful fairies.


    "What a powerful Moon Palace fairy, but are all the protoss people of this virtue?" Sun Yi is quite speechless. I really don''t know whether the son of God is arrogant or an idiot.


    "Gentlemen, please get on board."


    The Moon Palace fairy returned to normal and invited everyone on board.


    At that time, thousands of people went to the ancient ship in an orderly manner. There was no chaos, and no one wanted to lose his manners in front of the fairy.


    When everyone got on board, the ancient ship automatically drove towards the center of the lake. Whether it was fast or slow, the fairy looked up and manipulated the ancient ship ahead.


    When we arrived at the ancient ship, we found that there was only a fairy on board. Previously, the fairy dancing was just an illusion. To the surprise of the geniuses, they didn''t recognize it as an illusion. The strength of the Moon Palace was terrible.


    A moment later, the lake drove to the center of the lake. At the place where the cold moon meets the lake, there suddenly appeared a singing and dancing courtyard with fairies dancing, playing the piano and a winding corridor.


    "Is this reality or illusion?" Many geniuses don''t believe what their eyes see.


    At this time, the ancient boat stopped in front of the courtyard. The fairy stepped on the courtyard and said slowly, "the banquet place has arrived. Please get off the boat. There will be my moon palace fairy to accompany you through the night."


    "This is the fairy garden." Many geniuses set foot on the courtyard and looked around at all this.


    Not far away, a fairy came. Although her face was not as beautiful as that of the previous fairy, it was amazing: "elder martial sister, is this the top 1000 heroes this time? Sure enough, as the master said, the coming of the great world is several times better than before. "


    "Qing''er, it''s up to you to take all the heroes into the courtyard."


    Master sister Yu pointed to Qing''er''s forehead and said with a smile.


    Everyone of the fairies in the Qionglou Moon Palace is so excellent that people''s hearts are full of desire. Some people have not concealed their salivating will in their eyes and are clinging to qinger.


    Before long, through the winding corridor, we came to the center of the courtyard.


    And all around, you can see the beautiful moon palace lake.


    "Please come in." Qing''er walks into the ancient pavilion.


    Those geniuses were unwilling to fall behind and walked into the ancient hall one by one.


    In the ancient pavilion, long tables have been placed, corresponding to the number of thousands of people. Moreover, these long tables compete for the ranking according to the previous peaks, and they were seated according to the ranking in the first 100 days, which is closest to the beauty behind the curtain.


    As for the latter 900 geniuses, they are free to sit without ranking.


    "We sat there." The four of Sun Yi did not deliberately compete for the front position, but found a middle position to sit down, but no one competed with them.


    The scene was orderly. Soon, a thousand people were all seated and quietly waiting for the fairy to appear.


    At this time, Sun Yi was not in a hurry. They toasted each other and ate the snacks prepared by the Moon Palace for them.


    "Terran women don''t come out to see guests soon. I don''t have time to play with you."


    The son of God said arrogantly and shouted. He didn''t realize that this is a Terran territory, not that their Protoss can be arrogant.


    "The protoss dare to be so arrogant. I''m not afraid we''ll kill you and stay here forever." On one side, Xing Zi picked up his glass and took a sip of wine. He stared at Shen Zi with a sharp stare in his eyes.


    "What is a mere human race? If the prison master didn''t respect you in the flood and famine period, the whole nine day world would have been ruled by our Protoss. You are just a slave of our Protoss."


    "I''ve long known that Protoss people are arrogant and regard other races as mole ants. As soon as I see it today, if it is true, I don''t know what your arrogant capital is."


    The sharp edge of Xing Zi flashed, picked up the wine cup in his hand and turned into a running rainbow and flew towards the son of God.


    "Hum!" The son of God gently waved a divine awn. The wine cup stopped in the void, then waved the ancient pavilion and fell into the Moon Palace lake.


    "This punishment is also very powerful." Sun Yi ate snacks and observed secretly.


    "Change a glass for this Junjie."


    Qing''er ordered a maid to change into a new wine glass. This kind of struggle is common in banquets. Every time it is a collision of geniuses.


    "The son of God has good strength and is worthy of calling himself a god race. However, why is such a powerful Protoss rejected from the wasteland battlefield and unable to really invade our nine day world."


    Yang Cheng of the Yang family was also sarcastic, playing with a piece of exquisite dessert in his hand.


    "You dare to presume on my Protoss. It''s only a matter of time before you occupy your nine day world. You don''t have the strength to speak more and palm your mouth."


    The divine son suddenly stepped on Yang Cheng, and a divine light was incomparably bright. Suddenly he split on Yang Cheng.


    Yang Cheng backhanded urged Daodao Qingguang to kill Xiang shenmang suddenly, which made his frightened Shenzi''s shenmang too fierce, and his strength was eroded. Then, the long table in front of him flew, and the whole person suddenly retreated dozens of steps, leaving red blood at the corners of his mouth.


    Although Yang Cheng won the ninth place in the battle for the peak, there was still a big gap compared with the son of God, and he was still under the pressure of 30%.


    "With such a little strength, you dare to speak in front of me. It''s easier to kill you than a dog."


    God''s son''s clamor made Yang Cheng speechless. The collision just now let him know that the gap between himself and God''s son is very different.


    Although he occupies the ninth peak, there is a gap between him and the top five peaks.

 Chapter 970

    At the moment, the two Terrans are ranked among the top geniuses. Shenzi is more arrogant and proud, and his eyes are more contemptuous. What Terran genius is simply vulnerable in front of his Shenzi. He dares to be a genius, and he doesn''t deserve to mention shoes to him.


    At this time, many people focus on those top five geniuses to teach the son of God. Unfortunately, these people are unmoved and let everyone down.


    Suddenly, a burst of musical instruments sounded like fairy music. Suddenly, more than a dozen figures appeared in front of the people behind the curtain. You can also see a beautiful figure sitting in front of them playing the piano for the people.


    "The fairy played the music."


    "Yes, those fairies are very proud. It''s our blessing to see them."


    Many people whispered about fairies.


    Naturally, the fairies in the Moon Palace cannot be compared with the rouge powder they have played with. Each of the fairies in the Moon Palace is both beautiful and powerful, and is the object pursued by countless great merchants and ancient capital heroes.


    When fairy music appeared, many people were intoxicated. Some martial artists from the Moon Palace in the semi imperial land entered the ancient pavilion and danced with the music. It was like coming to Yaotai fairyland.


    Although those semi imperial warriors are not as talented as them, everyone is incomparably beautiful and the world is incomparably beautiful.


    Under the beautiful fairy music and fairy dancing together, the moonlight shines into the ancient pavilion, which makes it even more beautiful here, like coming to Guanghan palace.


    Suddenly, the sound of the fairy playing the piano suddenly changed, with a strong sense of sadness and missing coming from the piano sound.


    This yearning is like a distance across the ends of the earth. It makes people cry because they can''t meet their loved ones.


    "The fairy''s piano sounds like missing a lover, and the piano sounds are made from the heart. Who is the fairy missing?" Many martial artists show doubts and ponder the thoughts in the piano sound.


    "Have you played enough? I don''t have the heart to listen to your human music. The voice of my Protoss is ten thousand times more beautiful than you." At this time, the son of God made an untimely sound and interrupted the piano sound behind the curtain.


    Let the hero of the Terran who is addicted to the music burst into a towering anger, glared at the God son, and wanted to eat him.


    "Since you don''t like listening to music, why do you come here? No one forces you to listen here."


    Behind the curtain, a fairy''s voice came out, with unhappy anger. She was playing to the key place and pinned her thoughts on the sound of the piano, but she was disturbed by the divine Son. One can imagine her anger.


    "Why are you hiding behind the curtain? Come out and have a chat. Let me see your face."


    Suddenly, a palm wind of the God son lifted the curtain, but the fairy behind the curtain was unwilling to show weakness. He returned the palm with the palm. The two attacks ripple in the void, but did not fall down.


    "What a powerful fairy." The crowd exclaimed.


    At this time, the covered curtain suddenly opened, revealing more than a dozen beautiful fairies inside, all dressed in moonlight palace dresses, full of fat and thin, amazing a lot of geniuses. Saliva was flowing out of the corners of their mouths and wiped them quickly.


    Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly fell on the woman playing the piano. He was so familiar with the figure that his heart was shaking. How could she be here, grab the hand of the wine cup and sprinkle the wine in the cup on the long table.


    "What''s the matter, Sun Yi." Cang Feng and them showed a surprised look. Sun Yi, who was not surprised, was so rude. Was he also fascinated by the fairy inside? It''s not like his character.


    Sun Yi didn''t answer him. He just stared at the woman in front of him. He wanted to rush out to meet her. After thinking about it, he held his excitement for the time being.


    "How could it be that woman." Fu Yi in front also frowned and drank a glass of water and wine.


    "The fairy is really a beautiful woman with strong strength." Jian Yi, who was silent on one side, seemed to be attracted by the woman. His cold temperament interested him and said, "I don''t know the name of the fairy. Can you tell me?"


    "Bing Xin." The woman had no feelings, as if the women in the Moon Palace were so indifferent.


    "Bing Xin is a good name. Do you want to freeze the hearts of heroes like me?"


    Jian Yi became more and more interested in Bing Xin. He stared at Bing Xin, took up his glass and toasted to Bing Xin.


    "Today is a rare Moon Palace Banquet. We might as well have a competition in front of the fairies and see the strength of our heroes." Jian Yi suggested that he was attracted by Bing Xin''s temperament and wanted to show some efforts to convince Bing Xin of his strength.


    As soon as he sought a life partner, he was looking for Bing Xin, a beauty, who was hooked by a woman for the first time.


    "Jian Yi, your proposal is good. My punishment son is willing to compete with you. You can watch it, ice heart fairy."


    Xing Zi''s tall body got up, giving people a strong sense of oppression, like a murderous God.


    "The first battle on Yuegong lake, Xingzi." The sword stepped on the Moon Palace lake, and the wisps of sword were puffing and puffing.


    "Wait for me."


    "I finally saw the collision between the top talents in the ancient capital of Commerce."


    People are looking forward to it.


    On the Moon Palace lake, two figures look at each other.


    "Xing Zi, let me show you how my sword is."


    A bright sword was moving in his hand. Then the sword cloud shrouded and countless sword Qi circled. He rolled the sword Qi to form a trend of ten thousand swords returning to one and went towards Xing Zi.


    "Xingtian axe method!"


    Xing Zi was happy and fearless, and went towards the ten thousand swords. He waved the axe to break the space. The sun and moon trembled together to meet the ten thousand swords and hit them together.


    Suddenly, Mars splashed everywhere, and their first collision was close.


    "Well, let''s see how my axe works."


    A white light appeared, the axe awn swept through the void, and the whole world seemed to have only this axe.


    As soon as the sword smiled, the whole man took a step forward and pointed the sword. The weak sword withstood the heavy axe.


    "Groundbreaking!"


    Xing Zi shouted and swept away again with an axe. This axe contains an earth breaking and unstoppable terrorist artistic conception.


    "The sword breaks the sky!" When hunting in green robes, the sword rushed up to the sky. The sword contained terrible destructive power. The axe was broken into light points by this sword point, and a strange wave appeared.


    At the moment, Jianyi also received the sword in time and stood on the Moon Palace lake with his hands down, giving people a natural and unrestrained feeling under the light of the cold moon.


    "Your sword is really powerful. You are better than me." The punishment was free and easy. He put away his axe and didn''t entangle it.


    This is just a duel. There is no need to expose more cards. The real battle has to wait until the final battle breaks out completely.


    "Bing Xin, look at that sword. It''s so powerful. It''s so powerful. I''m young. I''ve been excited about him, but Jianyi''s mind seems to be on you." Beside Bing Xin, a beautiful woman joked to Bing Xin.


    "It''s none of my business to like you." Bing Xin replied coldly, not interested at all, making the woman call boring. Her frozen heart can only accommodate one person.


    "Sword one, I ghost Zheng also want to experience your strength."


    The dark wind blew in the ancient pavilion, the ghost Zheng stepped out, and countless ghost virtual shadows were printed on his hands, singing hell ghost sounds, so he surrounded the sword.


    As soon as the sword closed his eyes, he ignored some roaring ghosts and demons, and then scattered towards the ghost Zheng.


    Those ghosts and demons were crushed by the sword as soon as they touched.


    "The law of great ghosts and gods!"


    Ghost Zheng roared his hands to the sky, and a black ghost wind shrouded all around. A ghost with a black appearance like King Kong arhat appeared and sang in his mouth. It was the hell amito sound sung by the hell ghost, which wanted to deprive the warrior of his life.


    Some weak warriors in the ancient pavilion covered their ears tightly. The ghost sound was too terrible to resist.


    "My sword not only cuts people, but also ghosts and gods!"


    The sword gave a calm sound. At this moment, he seemed to become a world-shaking sword. The green sword directly rushed into the sky and turned into treasure light, so he cut off towards the ghosts and gods.

 Chapter 971

    Jian Yi''s sword intention was pure and sharp. The light emitted in the ghosts and gods made the ghosts and gods more illusory. His sword intention restrained everything.


    "Big ghost curse seal!"


    Ghost Zheng drank heavily, and his hands formed numerous black mantra marks. Blessed in the ghosts and gods, he sang a more terrible Amitabha sound, which reflected the view of hell on the whole Moon Palace lake.


    The two fought madly, and the sword light and black ghost light darkened the cold moon.


    Everyone was shocked. The battle between Jianyi and guizheng was more exciting and terrible than the battle with Xingzi. Both of them almost used some cards.


    "It''s said that Jianyi has a sword heart and has incomparable affinity for the sword. It''s terrible to see it today."


    "That ghost Zheng is also good. It seems that the ghost palace has awakened the ghost constitution and can summon hell ghosts. I don''t know who can be better."


    Everyone commented.


    "It''s a little strength, so that I won''t feel boring." The son of God still didn''t think that they had the strength to surpass themselves. He put a bunch of crystal clear purple grapes on the long table into his mouth and chewed them slowly, watching the competition slowly.


    Due to the advent of this great world, many divine sons of the imperial realm came to the main city where the three races of the nine heaven world gathered, honed the talents of the three races as pedals, and wanted to seize this opportunity from the native nine heaven native of the three races.


    The protoss master has predicted that this era is the great era of their Protoss, which is related to a great secret. Seizing this secret will give the protoss real eternal life.


    At this moment, the sword has been transformed into a sword. It is stronger than any sword. The treasure light makes the world move and dim, and ghosts and gods can''t attack.


    As soon as the sword launched a fierce offensive, the sword intention touched everyone''s heartstrings, like a comet, which wiped out countless ghosts and gods. The sword almost wiped the ghost Zheng''s neck and destroyed the golden ghost and God.


    "Sword one is powerful. I''ll fight you again when the final battle is over."


    The Yin wind on GUI Zheng''s body converged and his neck was burning. If he hadn''t slightly turned his neck just now, I''m afraid his throat would have been crossed by the sword. After all, he underestimated the strength of the sword.


    Turn around and step back to the ancient pavilion to drink alone.


    Jian Yi breathed a little. Fighting with ghost Zheng made him use a lot of strength, but he was better than the two Tianjiao strong ones one after another, which is enough to show the strength of Jian Yi.


    In the ancient pavilion, several of the more than a dozen fairies made eyes at Jianyi, who had been impressed by Jianyi''s natural and unrestrained.


    "I''m already excited. If Jianyi can pursue me, I will leave the Moon Palace with him. It''s more attractive to follow these people than to stay in the Moon Palace." There is a fairy way.


    This time, it''s not the moon fairy who chooses Junjie, but Junjie who chooses the fairy. How many people envy him when he says it.


    At this time, the sword threw his eyes into the ancient pavilion and smiled: "ice heart fairy, what''s my strength? Can I soften the cold sealed heart of the fairy and go to the martial world with me? I''m willing to spend my whole life with you."


    "Young master Jian is powerful. I saw her, but her heart is frozen. How can I soften my cold heart? You are not the one in my mind."


    Bing Xin refuses to be thousands of miles away, which makes all Junjie feel sorry. Such a powerful and excellent sword can''t even get into the eyes of Bing Xin fairy. These Moon Palace fairies are really arrogant.


    "If Mr. Jian doesn''t dislike it, the little woman is willing to be his lifelong partner."


    There is a woman admiring Bing Xin, who has been convinced by the sword.


    "The fairy is going to be disappointed. I''m looking for a partner. If I don''t have a heart, I''d rather be lonely all my life."


    Jian declined to admire the fairy. He was open-minded. Seeing that Bing Xin didn''t catch a cold with him and didn''t entangle him more, he sighed. The only woman who could make him excited declined him.


    The disappointed look of the admiring fairy showed all his disappointment, which made all the geniuses feel distressed. He didn''t want us to. We take care of you and love you. Why didn''t NIMA find the boring sword instead of us.


    At the moment, seeing the embarrassment on her sister''s face, the Qing''er fairy smiled and said, "while watching the competition, it''s more enjoyable to drink the Qiongjiang Yuye wine of my moon palace."


    At that time, a maid put a jar of sealed wine on the long table, and a beautiful maid opened the nectar for them.


    On Sun Yi''s table, a maid poured a crystal wine for the four people, which gave off a strong aroma of wine and seemed spiritual. She said, "childe, please try the good wine brewed by my moon palace. It will be of great benefit."


    "Good wine." Yan unparalleled, they exclaimed, fragrant and mellow. They brewed with countless precious spiritual fruits, and the energy in their body was running smoothly.


    "Bing Xin is waiting for me to see you with the most powerful posture."


    Sun Yi stared at Bing Xin and pressed down his impulse to rush out. He decided to show Bing Xin in front of him with the most powerful posture to let her know that he also came to the ancient capital of big business and met her. He would never let her down.


    "No Junjie wants to compete with me."


    At the moment, the sword turned to say that he wanted to fight the world''s heroes with the sword, not only in the ancient capital of big business, but also in other ancient capitals to challenge Junjie.


    Everyone was silent. Even Xingzi and guizheng wanted to fall behind him. They thought they didn''t have the strength to compete with the sword, and they wouldn''t go up and lose face.


    "Let me meet your sword. It seems that you are the strongest person this time."


    Shenzi stepped out of the ancient pavilion and came to the Yuegong lake. The glow all over him rendered the Yuegong Lake tens of meters around him with a layer of divine light.


    "Then the protoss look at the sword."


    He took the peerless sword intention to cut to the son of God, and the sky''s sword was not inferior to the divine light, defending the glory of the human race and killing the past.


    The son of God is too arrogant and regards the whole Terran warrior as nothing. This is something that everyone can''t stand.


    It can be said that sword one represents that all heroes want to teach the son of God a lesson.


    "The kingdom of God!" The son of God waved his God''s awn to outline the kingdom of God. In the Kingdom, God is respected and all things are slaves. The God''s awn has a repressive power, and the sword of sword one has been suppressed for some power.


    It is said that the true power of the protoss has evolved this martial art into an eternal kingdom of heaven, so that thousands of people can sink in his world.


    The sword rushed down into the kingdom of God.


    Jian Yi is worthy of being the most powerful. This sword overturned and destroyed the kingdom of God, and he himself was bombed by the divine power and directly stepped back a hundred steps.


    "What a powerful son of God." The Qi and blood in the sword body surged, gasped for breath, and a stream of throat blood vomited out.


    "Good Terran people, under the suppression of the divine power of my Protoss, they can only suppress 20% of your Kendo and destroy my kingdom of God, but it''s still not enough. Can''t you bear it when my son of God only uses 70% of his power? It seems that you are not very good. "


    Although the son of God''s words were overbearing and arrogant, he told the truth. He really didn''t do his best.


    "The son of God is too powerful. He suppressed even such a powerful sword."


    "Their racial talent is too powerful. I heard the elders say that the power of protoss people is divine power, which can turn the law power into divine power attack, and has a suppressive effect on the law power we understand. Who makes other people''s racial talent powerful."


    The people were depressed. Did they let this son of God continue to be arrogant in the Terran territory? Is there no one who can completely suppress the son of God?


    The next words of Jianyi brightened Junjie''s eyes and showed joy.


    "Really? I only used 70% of my strength. Let me see how powerful the protoss are. "


    The sword was shining. At this moment, it turned into a sword again, and its strength broke out. It turned into a bright sword and cut off towards the son of God.

 Chapter 972

    The sword light of Jianyi Institute is entangled with the divine light of Shenzi, making a terrible wave. It seems that the cold moon will be knocked down by them, and has completely made a real fire.


    This is a collision between the human genius and the divine Son of the protoss, a collision between the strengths and weaknesses of the two civilizations, and a crazy war of terror.


    Terran geniuses look forward to the sword to completely suppress the son of God and show the prestige of the Terran.


    As soon as the sword was wrapped with the rotating sword Qi, he shouted like a bright Milky Way star, turned into a terrible light, stabbed a limitless sword picture and hanged the son of God.


    "Let''s see the difference between the human race and my noble divine race. You can''t blaspheme the civilization of God."


    The divine power turns into a majestic ocean, which seems to envelop and devour the whole Moon Palace lake. A virtual shadow of God appears and waves away with one hand, which seems to destroy the whole world.


    They collided violently with each other and all flew backwards.


    As soon as the sword retreated a hundred meters, the sword light on his body was dimmer. On the contrary, Shenzi was much more relaxed. The glow was only slightly and trembling.


    "This round of collision is that the sword suffered some losses. How powerful the protoss warrior is. This is just a son of God. He pressed the sword to this extent."


    one


    The heroes have a pessimistic mood, and their pride is about to be broken,.


    Sun Yi is also staring at the divine Son of the Protoss. The divine power has a suppressive effect on the Kendo of Jianyi, unless it is his physical power without the help of law power, because the physical body is to develop the treasure of the physical body and obtain strong power.


    At this time, the glow of the God son on the Moon Palace lake covered the moonlight. His youthful posture stepped on the void and had a divine temperament. It seemed that he was respected in the sky and earth, which was the unique temperament of the protoss warrior.


    The descendant of God, whose blood is noble above many races.


    If it were not for the son of God, I''m afraid many moon fairies would fall in love with the son of God.


    "Fight again!" As soon as the sword turns into a sword, a picture of mountains and rivers suddenly appears, covering the sky. Every plant, tree, mountain and stone are transformed by the idea of invincible sword.


    "It''s too weak. It''s completely vulnerable."


    The son of God said contemptuously. At this time, the sword map of Jianyi had been killed with his body, and the space around him suddenly collapsed.


    The son of God shot again, and his hands played God''s spell seals, combined with a voice of the dark road. Those spell seals evolved into God''s civilization, shrouded and swallowed the sword pictures, and then the son of God spewed out a bright divine light from his mouth.


    At this moment, as soon as the sword was under great pressure, he clenched his teeth and killed again, and the crazy treasure light burst out. In the eyes of the crowd, he was a peerless sword, which made his divine light dim. The whole void gave out a whine and trembling sound, as if he couldn''t bear the meaning of the sword.


    "As soon as the sword turns into a sword, this person will not die. In the future, he will become a strong Taoist emperor. He has no hope of becoming respected in this great world." Everyone trembled. What a powerful sword. It turned into a sword. In fact, it has touched the true meaning of kendo. Emperor Cheng has no pressure on him.


    "Boom!" The steps of the son of God suddenly backward, injured in front of the Terran for the first time, and shed God''s blood.


    The strength of this sword is beyond his imagination. It seems that he can''t be solved without using some cards at the bottom of the box.


    He is not a simple generation. He can be called the son of God in the Protoss. He is one of the best people.


    His hands waved the divine light, and a bright ring of divine light appeared behind the whole man''s forehead, singing in his mouth, as if communicating the existence of an unknown depth. Suddenly, a more terrible divine light column ran through the sky and suddenly hit the sword.


    The two suddenly collided together. After the God awn light column came, the God son''s glow was more prosperous, his hands clapped horizontally, with a tendency of arrogance.


    "Boom!" As if the sound of heaven and earth breaking came out, two figures were suddenly thrown out. One figure was a sword and was blown back to the ancient pavilion.


    In the collision, the son of God is better.


    "Cough!" The sword covered a shocking blood hole in his chest and coughed: "the power of the protoss is really strong. You are better."


    "Protoss people, you are so mean. That divine light is not your power, but your great power and invincible."


    Everyone angrily pointed to the son of God. If it weren''t for the divine light called, the defeated person would probably be the son of God. It''s too mean.


    "You Terran strongmen have the ability to summon this power." The son of God is still arrogant and domineering. This is the natural power of their race and the power possessed by the blood of God. Where is it shameless.


    The sword waved his hand and said, "as soon as I can afford to lose, he is better."


    The people were dumb and felt helpless. Without the divine light, the sword has a great chance of winning.


    "Who of you wants to fight again? The first person you are the central goal has lost. I''m afraid no one dares to fight my God son. Indeed, it is a low race and its strength is vulnerable."


    The son of God continued to shout, and there was silence. After the sword, no one dared to challenge the son of God.


    Many heroes trembled. Almost all the thousands of people present were the best talents in the ancient capital of big business, but no one dared to fight this son of God. It was a kind of sadness.


    Some heroes want to fight, but they understand that even the sword is inferior to the son of God. They will only lose face.


    "It seems that none of you dare to fight the son of God. Do you dare that person?"


    The son of God''s eyes slowly turned and fixed on the drinking Fu Yi. There was a strange force in this man that made him want to fight.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, Shenzi grabbed a power of shenmang in his hand and killed Fu Yi in the ancient pavilion.


    "Just a son of God, you dare to fight me!" Fu Yi''s eyes suddenly focused on the son of God. The breath of the ancient fierce beast burst out, waved his fist and broke the space, like an ancient fierce beast mixed with chaotic forces.


    The array in the ancient pavilion lights up to resist the fluctuation caused by them.


    Under this collision, people were surprised that Fu Yi did not suffer, and the son of God stood where he was and did not step back, as if he had hit a draw.


    "Huh? My divine power did not suppress his strength. His strength has been recorded in my ancient books, which is at the same level as my divine power. What power is hidden in his body? "


    The son of God doubted and searched this memory. He felt it, but his birth years were too short, and many memories could not be contained in his God sea. Moreover, this power was recorded as a destructive power in his Protoss inheritance.


    "Your strength is good. You dare to fight." The son of God invited Fu Yi to fight. He wanted to find out what power Fu Yi had.


    All the geniuses were looking forward to the sword. Besides the sword, there were people who could fight with the son of God. They were staring at Fu Yi and expecting him to fight with the son of God.


    "Without that interest, you Protoss are not my goal, my goal is him." Fu Yi drank alone and smiled coldly. A cold light had swept to the very low-key Sun Yi.


    For him, a son of God is nothing. No matter how powerful he is, he is not as important as Sun Yi. This talent is a mountain blocking his chest. He can never be at ease until he is pulled down.


    "Fu Yi, go up and teach the son of God a lesson."


    "Just shrink your head and beat the son of God."


    Many heroes are shouting, but Fu Yi is unmoved. He ignores these voices at all, which makes many heroes angry.

 Chapter 973

    The word "too weak" came out of the mouth of the son of God, like a needle in the heart of the hero of the Terran. He dared to be angry but had no strength to resist.


    "Bing Xin of Qionglou Moon Palace, can you fight the son of God?"


    Shenzi looks at Bing Xin and invites him to fight. With his divine feeling, he can clearly feel that Bing Xin''s strength is not weaker than any hero off the court.


    "Not that interested." Bing Xin said expressionless, staring at the Guqin in front of him.


    "It seems that you Terrans are a group of cowards. It seems that in the near future, the whole Terran will be ruled by our Protoss, and you will be slaves under my feet and become playthings of our Protoss all day."


    The son of God said arrogantly and slowly.


    "The Moon Palace fairy still asks for war with the God son. Let''s do it."


    Some Terrans shouted that they couldn''t stand this humiliation.


    "Elder martial sister Bingxin, let''s fight. You are the genius of our generation. You inherit the power of your ancestors. The son of God can''t let him be so arrogant anymore." The Moon Palace fairy is also asking Bing Xin to do it.


    Hearing the speech, Bing Xin throbbed, slowly stood up and looked directly at the son of God: "OK, I''ll fight with you. If you lose, get out of my Terran."


    A cold artistic conception emerged on her body, and a full moon slowly emerged from behind her. It has the strength no less than Jianyi. Qianqian jade hands fluctuated the strings, and the sound waves suddenly turned into ripples and radiated to Shenzi.


    "It''s a pity that such a beauty never got it." The sword looked at Bing Xin and sighed.


    "This request is OK, but this war is destined to be my victory."


    The son of God laughed and let the divine light wrap his body.


    "Wait, fairy, why don''t you sit down and play the piano for me? Let''s let our men do this." At this time, a light voice from Junjie stopped Bing Xin from fighting.


    When Bing Xin heard the sound, Jiao''s body trembled unconsciously, and the sound touched her heartstrings.


    It''s so familiar. It''s the voice she wants to hear day and night. She suspects that she has an auditory hallucination at this moment.


    "Who will take the place of the fairy."


    At the moment, they looked for the owner of the voice and found a figure slowly standing out in the middle and walking towards the ice heart fairy.


    "It''s him. He wants to fight for the fairy. Although his strength is good, is it feasible?"


    Some heroes recognized Sun Yi. After all, on the Jihad stage that day, he still broke into great prestige, and he was the only one among all who entered the top 1000 in the semi imperial realm. His practice of Dharma body was also widely spread. It can be regarded as a person and thing with high popularity recently.


    "You can''t help it at last. You want to stand out for that woman." Fu Yisen scanned his eyes and said with a cold smile.


    "It''s really you!"


    Bing Xin''s delicate body vibrated violently, and the frost on her body melted for a moment, showing a trace of warmth.


    The appearance of Sun Yi was unexpected by Bing Xin, and she still appeared at Junjie''s Junjie''s banquet. It was a surprise and shock. Her face smiled in front of everyone for the first time, and her eyes turned to Sun Yi.


    "What happened to the fairy? How could such a big emotional change happen?" The people wondered that the ice heart fairy, who was as cold as ice to anyone, was jealous when she saw that the man had changed so much.


    "Can the fairy drink a glass of Qiongjiang jade dew with me?"


    Sun Yi walks to Bing Xin with a smile and looks at Bing Xin with a feeling of disbelief. Bing Xin appears in Qionglou Moon Palace. Looking at her, Lengyue banzun does not deprive her of her intelligence, but trains her as a disciple.


    In recent years, Bingxin has been in the realm of God.


    "Yes, naturally."


    Bing Xin looked at Sun Yi in surprise. They drank all the wine in the cup together. The mist filled their eyes because of excitement. Unconsciously, a few crystal tears fell.


    "Why do you cry? It''s not beautiful when you cry." Sun Yi was distressed. He stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on his cheek, showing his love, and touched the cold face.


    "Did I see it right? The Moon Palace became the emperor''s realm. Among the genius, ice heart fairy cried and asked the man to wipe her tears himself."


    "I admire people too much. Even if he breaks into a prestigious reputation, he is only a semi imperial warrior after all. Even the sword can''t move the ice heart fairy. Why should he?"


    Many heroes have a trace of jealousy in their hearts.


    Even Yan Wushuang was stunned. The cups fell to the ground and murmured, "haven''t you heard Sun Yi say that he has such a powerful woman in Qionglou Moon Palace? Didn''t he fly from the lower world to the big world?"


    "Hum, are you here to compete or talk about love? A half emperor''s warrior can even enter the top 1000 and dare to stand out. It''s really a mole ant who doesn''t know whether to live or die. It seems that there is no one in your Terran family."


    The son of God snorted coldly and looked at Sun Yi contemptuously. He held his chest in his hands to show his disdain.


    The madness of the son of God interrupted the reunion of the two people, which made Sun Yi angry. He looked coldly at the son of God and said, "don''t be arrogant. It''s just a son of God. If no one can clean you up, you won''t cry today. My father and grandmother don''t know the strength of my Terran."


    "Yes, that''s it. Beat him up."


    "You''d better kill him here."


    Many heroes shouted, briefly forgetting the intimate scene between Sun Yi and Bing Xin.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. Half the emperor''s territory can be destroyed." The son of God despised the Tao.


    Sun Yi ignored the arrogance of the son of God, but said softly to Bing Xin, "wait for me. After cutting off the son of God, invite the fairy to enjoy the moon under the moon."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you." Bing Xin believes in Sun Yi and quickly moves her head. This little woman surprised other fairies in the Moon Palace. She has never seen Bing Xin in this state.


    Sun Yi smiled, scraped Bing Xin Qiong''s nose, jumped to Yuegong lake and confronted Shenzi.


    "The divine Son of the protoss is really arrogant and powerful. If you lose, knock a few heads in the whole Terran hero to apologize."


    Sun Yi said coldly.


    He is not very afraid of the son of God. His divine power can suppress the power of law, but cannot suppress the power of his flesh.


    "Who do you think you are? A semi imperial warrior? The son of God can crush you with one finger. "


    "Really? I''ll just stand here and see how you run over me with one finger. " Sun Yi replied overbearing.


    "Killing a half emperor is really meaningless. It''s too easy."


    The son of God stretched out a slender finger. The divine power gathered on that finger. Unexpectedly, he really wanted to crush Sun Yi to death with the power of a finger. Then a finger condensed by divine power pointed to Sun Yi.


    Dayton turned the divine power of time into light and shrouded Sun Yi in it.


    "It''s boring to die like this."


    "One finger won''t work. Try two fingers."


    In the light of divine power, an indifferent voice came out. In the blink of an eye, those divine powers were absorbed by Sun Yi''s body and completely annihilated. He patted his white robe and said very calmly.


    This scene excites the strong man of the Terran. The divine power of one finger can''t shake him. Maybe he can really fight this arrogant God son.


    "I knew Sun Yi wouldn''t do this uncertain thing."


    Yan Wushuang and the three of them were really worried about Sun Yi before. They were relieved to see that Sun Yi responded easily.

 Chapter 974

    With a cold look on his face, the son of God slightly put away his previous contempt, a little doorway, and the power of two fingers flashed in the past.


    What made his pupils shrink tightly was that his strength, as before, was absorbed into his body in the blink of an eye, leaving him confused.


    "The protoss have only such a little power. They can''t feel it when they massage me."


    Sun Yi replied overbearing. With such strength, he couldn''t shake him. He patted his clothes.


    "Very good, arrogant enough. The son of God slapped you to death."


    The son of God shouted loudly. The rolling divine power condensed into a huge palm print ten feet in size, covered it towards Sun Yi in the roar, and instantly turned into a vast ocean to devour Sun Yi.


    "It''s not enough. Your strength is too weak."


    Sun Yi stepped out of the sea of divine power step by step. The terrible divine power was absorbed into his body like nourishment, which could not cause any obstruction at all,


    "What, how could this happen? My divine power has disappeared." The son of God stared at Sun Yi. This scene had never happened in his memory.


    Those Junjie also felt surprised.


    "Yes, the divine power of the protoss has a great effect on my injury." In Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea, the Golden Book absorbs the last ray of divine power, which still seems to be more meaningful.


    Just now, the divine power of the son of God alone could not shake Sun Yi''s body. He was completely absorbed by the gold book along the pores of his whole body, but was doing useless work.


    Killing Shenzi didn''t expect Sun Yi to have a golden book in his body, which could restrain his divine power. However, this is also based on Sun Yiqiang''s strong body, which can withstand the impact of divine power.


    "Let me see your strength."


    Sun Yi suddenly stepped out with incredible speed. With one blow, the space was stacked and turned into countless terrible fist shadows, which were close to the face of Shenzi.


    Although the son of God was surprised, he was not in a hurry. He waved his power to break the stacked space, opened his palm, found out the real fist shadow, and directly used his surging power to collide with Sun Yi''s fist.


    Two surging forces broke out at this moment. Sun Yi''s law power was too weak and was completely restrained by the divine power of the divine Son. However, the power of the fist shaking the sky directly shook the divine son out.


    "Fist of breaking the law!" Seeing the strangeness of Sun Yi, the son of God also took up 12 points of spirit and waved it with a fist, as if the power of thousands of laws should be subdued under his fist and directly hit Sun Yi''s head.


    This fist of breaking the law is a power system different from those in the nine days world. It can break thousands of law powers. No one knows where the protoss came from.


    "If I spell the power of the law, I will be vulnerable at all."


    Sun Yi secretly paid in his heart and waved away his fist. The pure physical strength broke out at this moment, blessed with the power of two stars.


    There was a terrible explosion around them. The divine power drowned Sun Yat Sen. what surprised everyone was that the first figure to be blasted out was the son of God, and Sun Yat was like the same strong pine.


    "Those who practice nine star martial arts."


    Shenzi''s face became gloomy for the first time. This kind of martial law also cultivates the flesh, and the flesh power is not suppressed by his divine power, which is a great taboo of his Protoss. In the flood and famine period, the protoss suffered heavy losses because of this kind of martial law, so he recognized Sun Yi''s cultivation system at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect that when Yuantian was occupied by my Protoss and the wasteland was broken, you gathered the power of nine stars, which surprised me." The son of God looked at Sun Yi in amazement.


    "You don''t know there''s more." Sun Yat Sen said expressionless, very satisfied with himself.


    "A warrior like you is the fear of my Protoss. You must not grow up."


    The son of God shouted loudly, waved the fist of breaking the law, and the most terrible divine power gathered all over his body to bomb and kill Sun Yi. There was no previous contempt. This kind of warrior was more terrible than sword one.


    Sun Yi also killed him without using the power of the law, because he understood that the power of the law could not make any achievements under the suppression of the Protoss. The golden light flashed through his fingertips and killed him.


    The two men''s figures have been fighting on the sky from the Moon Palace lake. The golden light and rolling divine power are mixed together, and the sound of heaven and earth has been ringing.


    What made the son of God''s face more ugly was that his law breaking fist blew on the abnormal flesh, which was difficult to shake him, and his divine power was absorbed by this man''s flesh, as if there was a treasure in his body to restrain his divine family.


    What made him feel a little afraid was that his strength was too heavy. Every punch made his arm numb and almost broken.


    "Is that still a warrior in the semi imperial territory? It''s even stronger than the sword one. The son of God has lost the wind. "


    Watching the world shaking war, the people trembled. It was terrible. This was the first time they saw a man''s warrior pressing the son of God.


    "Happy, son of God, if you realize it, kill you and deprive your God crystal."


    Sun Yat Sen roared quickly. The divine power of the arrogant people was completely restrained under the dual power of his flesh and golden book. Ten percent of his power could only play 50 percent. His so-called attack was difficult to pose a threat.


    No wonder the protoss want to destroy the wasteland and occupy the source sky. Indeed, the martial arts practitioners of this kind of Dharma practice restrain them too much.


    "As a warrior like you, my Protoss decided not to let you grow up."


    The son of God was a little embarrassed at the moment. The momentum of terror was released again and collided with Sun Yi again.


    The momentum was boundless, and the earth shaking sound shook many heroes in the ancient pavilion. I saw that the terrible energy fluctuation came like a tsunami, which pierced the sky.


    The son of God chose to fight closely with Sun Yi. Although he did not cultivate his body, the perfect blood of the protoss also made the son of God physically strong and have abnormal recovery ability. He wanted to completely kill Sun Yi with his divine power and his own strength.


    After being attacked by the two, the water waves of Yuegong lake at the bottom had already exploded.


    "Your strength is not good. Your arrogance is not around here."


    Sun Yi stepped on his feet, and the golden light bloomed in his whole body. He waved the overlord fist. Each fist collapsed into the void and went directly towards the son of God.


    "What treasures do you have that can restrain my divine power? In my memory, there are only a few treasures that can restrain my divine power. It''s not your position to master." The son of God drank and waved his palm to break Sun Yi''s fist power.


    "You don''t need to know so much. Your destiny is already doomed!" Sun Yi directly blasted away, exchanged injury for injury, and strongly killed Shenzi.


    "Click!" Sun Yi gave Shenzi a hard blow with his chest, grabbed Shenzi''s arm with his backhand, raised his other hand and gave a loud drink. Under the terrible force, Shenzi''s arm made a bone brittle sound and collapsed softly.


    "How terrible!" Regardless of the pain in his arm, Shenzi stepped back and created a mud mud mud.


    "Where to escape!"


    Sun Yi chased and killed the past, and the Golden Book made great power and absorbed countless divine powers.


    Over the past year, Sun Yi''s strong rise has the strength to kill the emperor. Jin Shu has also received a lot of power from the emperor. The power has recovered a little, and it can initially release the weak magic power.


    The son of God wants Sun Yi to kill and seize Shenjing, so the power of Shenjing is even comparable to the power of a king''s peak.


    Sun Yi stepped out of the space pattern and shortened the distance between the two people. His strong body erupted into a mountain like force to block the God son, catch up with him, and let the God son wave another intact arm.


    However, Sun Yi''s five fingers opened and wrapped the Shenzi''s fist. The overflowing shenmang was absorbed by the greedy Golden Book. With the crisp sound of the bone, he forcibly broke the Shenzi''s other arm.


    All the heroes were stunned at this scene, and their mouths were open enough to put an apple in them.


    But one thing remains the same. This war made all the heroes boiling with blood and finally elated.

 Chapter 975

    "Yes, isn''t it that he is stronger than Jianyi? Will the first place in the list belong to him? I really hope he can kill the son of God completely. "


    Sun Yi''s strength caused an uproar among the heroes. Everyone regarded Sun Yi as a hero, turned the tide and found the face of the Terran.


    Even the sword one, they also showed great interest and surprise. They fought with the son of God, but they were suppressed everywhere.


    In fact, they don''t know that if Sun Yi competes with the sword, he can only be sure not to be killed by the sword, and the son of God''s strength is restrained and the golden book is there.


    After all, his realm has not become a king, and he still suffers some losses in dealing with that kind of extreme genius.


    "Today, I said I would kill you here. A good Protoss doesn''t wait. I have to run to the Terran territory and be arrogant."


    Sun Yi kicked the son of God away with one foot. The lightning foot almost kicked all the bones in front of the son of God''s chest, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Impossible!"


    When the son of God opened his mouth, he would spit out a terrible God''s light and kill Sun Yi. It was a great humiliation to his Protoss.


    "Shut your mouth."


    Sun Yat-sen took three and half steps to Shenzi''s body, covered Shenzi''s mouth with his hand, and raised his other hand to Shenzi''s right face.


    "Pa!" The loud slap came out, and the son of God''s body fell to one side. Half his teeth were pulled out by Sun Yi, with an unbelievable color on his face.


    The crowd was silent, and then the joy burst out violently. This was the first strong man to draw the protoss''s mouth.


    "Well done, give me another big mouth to let him know the power of my Terran."


    "Yes, it''s too cathartic. Let''s have another big mouth."


    They have been suppressed by the strength of the son of God for too long. They need a strong person to save their face. This slap makes them spit out their anger and excited.


    "I''m going to kill you. How dare you suck the arrogant Protoss." The son of God is now occupied by anger. As a proud man, he has always only smoked the mouth of slaves, but today he was slapped in public by a lower race in his eyes. He can''t stand it.


    "The left face seems a little small. Let me give you a facelift and be more symmetrical."


    Looking at the rushing God son, Sun Yi smiled contemptuously and suppressed the God power. His other hand pulled hard at the God son''s left face, directly pulled him into a spiral, flew out and fell into the Moon Palace lake.


    "Ha ha, the protoss has become a drowned chicken." The Terran hero laughed.


    He''s so relieved. They all want to come forward and slap him. What Protoss should be slapped.


    "Wow!" Shenzi''s embarrassed figure burst out of the lake. He was wet and became a water ghost. His cheeks on both sides had completely swollen and stared at Sun Yi with resentful eyes.


    "Kill!" A marble bounced out of the hand of the son of God. There was a terrible force in the marble, as if a great emperor would be blown out by the marble in front of him.


    "No, this is the protector that the protoss can give to the son of God." Sun Yi''s eye pupil contracted tightly and retreated towards the rear.


    The protoss man was so mean that he killed himself by using the amulet given to him by Da Neng, which made him surprised and angry.


    At this moment of crisis, in the cold moon, he stretched out a terrible hand and held the marble in his hand. A cold voice came out: "Protoss God son, I won''t intervene in the battle between my peers, but it''s too mean to use this treasure."


    This scene made the son of God''s face extremely cold.


    "It''s the Moon Palace''s great power. What a despicable son of God. Fight our Terran heroes with treasures."


    Those heroes were filled with righteous indignation.


    "You are shameless enough. It seems that you are still unconvinced. Then hit you first."


    Sun Yi turned into a shadow and rushed out. In the frightened eyes of the son of God, his fist like a shadow hit his two thighs. For a while, the son of God knelt in the void and knelt in the direction of the ancient pavilion.


    "Ha ha, look, the son of God is kneeling down for us. Let''s enjoy it and let you be arrogant."


    At the moment, all the heroes of the human race left the ancient pavilion, kneeling in the direction of the son of God, venting their previous anger.


    "It''s so powerful. His strength has grown so much that it''s difficult to kill him with my current strength." Fu Yi secretly paid and continued to watch this scene.


    "This humiliation is unpalatable. I must kill you."


    The son of God had no teeth in his mouth and was pulled out by Sun Yi. His mouth closed together and looked at Sun Yi insidiously.


    "You have no chance. I''ll kill you here today!"


    Sun Yi gave a cold sound, and a golden and thick palm print came out on the sky and fell down with a roar.


    "Divine escape!" The son of God trembled in his heart. At the moment of crisis, a startling escape appeared. He escaped Sun Yi''s palm and threw himself into the air.


    The God son who fled to the distance was panting. If it was a second away, he would be killed by this man. The man''s strength and the treasures in his body made the God son feel extremely subdued and restrained him too much.


    "Escaped." Sun Yi stared at Shenzi.


    "Recovery of God!"


    The son of God retreated to the distance to recite the ancient spell, as if it were a gift from God. A divine light fell from the sky. His injuries recovered at a visible speed, and both broken bones and teeth grew out.


    "This recovery ability is more terrible than my blood power." Sun Yi was shocked.


    "This is the power of the protoss, above thousands of races." Jin Shu sighed.


    The means of God''s descendants are too strange and powerful.


    At this time, a moment has passed, and the son of God has recovered as before.


    "Do you want to be such a scoundrel? How can you play? Such a serious injury can recover in an instant. " The Terran heroes can''t accept this scene at the moment, which can''t kill him at all.


    "My God family is blessed by heaven and is the descendant of God. You can''t kill me, and I''m really angry to kill you and wash away my shame."


    The son of God said coldly.


    "Really? Today I will behead you, the so-called son of God. "


    Sun Yi rushed out towards the son of God. He could explode the son of God once and the second time. Under the absolute restraint of the Golden Book and the flesh, the son of God could not escape in Xiaoqiang.


    "God''s disorder!"


    Then a third eye appeared in the center of God''s son''s eyebrow, opened a small slit, and an eye appeared in the center of his eyebrow, emitting a bright light over Sun Yi.


    "What power is this?" At the moment, Sun Yi only felt trapped by a force of time and space. Looking at the God son not far away, he couldn''t get out of the power created by this light, and asked suspiciously.


    "That''s the taboo power of the Protoss. The third eye consumes a lot of energy and spirit every time. It won''t be used until the time of crisis."


    It is said that the warrior of the protoss may awaken the third eye in the eyebrow, and each eye can awaken different forces, and the power of the third eye of the son of God is a rare disorder of time and space. At Dacheng, he can even exile the warrior in the void space.


    It is a very high-level pupil technique among Protoss.


    "Tell me how to break the power of time and space disorder."


    Sun Yi silently endured the power of time and space disorder. He felt that this power would take him out of the nine day world and transmit him to nothingness. The power of God''s taboo was too terrible.


    The double star power of Dayton time terror combined with the absolute physical power will temporarily suppress the disordered time and space.


    "There is only one way to break his taboo with absolute power."


    Sun Yi nodded, and the purple gun was then held in his hand.


    He condensed the power of the five system law into a thumb sized ball, gathered the gun tip, raised the purple gun and pointed it at the disordered space-time ahead.


    "Click, click, click!" The whole body''s bone strength was mobilized by him at this moment, and the Double Star Pendant was also attached to the purple war gun, which made the long gun tremble and hum. It couldn''t bear this strong pressure, as if it was in danger of breaking at any time.


    The gun suddenly stabbed to the front, and a force swept away like a torrent. There was a faint sign of rupture in the disordered time and space, which made Sun Yi raise her feet again, stamp heavily, and stab out with a gun.


    There is a real space ahead, and there are cobweb like cracks in the disordered space-time.


    Shenzi was shocked and gave out a miserable cry. There was blood in the third eye in the center of his eyebrows, but he still stabilized all this, and the power of disordered strength was more and more powerful.


    Let Sun Yi''s body become more and more blurred and banish him forever.


    The energy on the purple gun exploded, expanding the crack, stabbing it like a dragon into the deep sea, stirring madly inside.


    "The strongest power, open, break it for me!"


    Sun Yi gave a big drink. For a moment, all his terrible strength was poured into the purple war gun. Behind him, it seemed that there was a virtual shadow like a God and devil, and his strength was vented to the disordered time and space like the water breaking the dike.

 Chapter 976

    "Ah!" The son of God screamed, and the whole man flew out, and was bitten by the eyes of the gods. The divine light on the whole man was dim, and a divine blood overflowed in the center of his eyebrows.


    The God''s eye is broken. The stronger the God''s eye is, the more powerful the God''s eye is. The meridians in the body have been broken, and the God''s power can''t flow. He has temporarily become a useless man.


    This is beyond the imagination of the son of God. He can''t solve him with the eyes of God. He feels the horror of death for the first time.


    "What just happened?"


    The geniuses had not yet reacted. In their eyes, Sun Yi was shrouded in a hazy and illusory force. Then he saw the heavy damage of the son of God. They didn''t know why one by one, but they knew that the son of God had completely lost and there was no room for turnover.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m God, the spokesman of God. Killing me won''t do you any good." Looking at Sun Yi walking step by step, the son of God was completely afraid. Just walking in the world, would he be ruthlessly killed? His life has just begun.


    "Shit God, isn''t his blood stronger than others? Without this powerful blood power, you are nothing. "


    Sun Yi replied that the son of God was arrogant and domineering. He thought he was a Protoss, so he looked down on no one and regarded the strong of the whole human race as nothing.


    "Why don''t we make a deal? If you let me go, I''m destined to be respected. I can bring you back to my Protoss. With your qualifications, I can let my Protoss venerable replace you with my Protoss blood. Your future will be unlimited."


    The son of God seduced him and changed his blood into a Protoss man, so he had most of the talents of protoss warriors.


    Sun Yi stared at the son of God like an idiot. Although he had a strong talent and the road of martial arts was unimpeded, Sun Yi liked the feeling of climbing up step by step. That power was the power that really belonged to him and respected him.


    Sun Yi firmly believes that if he has a Protoss blood, his life will always stop outside the Lord, and half of the Lord is difficult to achieve, so he is not rare.


    "Your blood power is nothing in my eyes. If I want to exchange this charity for your life, I can only give you four words. It''s wishful thinking."


    "Do you really want to kill my noble Protoss!" The son of God screamed sadly.


    Sun Yi stepped out abruptly, and the purple gun pointed to the God son. In his frightened eyes, a gun suddenly pointed out a gun awn that cut through the space, directly covered his head into a blood mist, and a bright divine power collapsed from his headless body to the sky.


    The whole body of the son of God is constructed by divine power. Once he dies, his body turns into a magnificent divine power like a dream, and the ocean disperses towards the void, and the bright light lights up the whole night sky.


    "Energy is mine!" With the help of Sun Yi''s body, Jin Shu shot out golden lights and competed with the heaven and earth for divine power. Jin Shu regretted that he only competed for 50% of the divine power, and the rest collapsed into the heaven and earth.


    "The arrogant divine Son of the protoss was killed by him. It''s so powerful. The divine Son has overwhelmed the heroes of the human race."


    "He can kill the divine Son of the Protoss. Isn''t his strength qualified to compete for the top three? Probably the first. "


    The genius swallowed a mouthful of water and was shocked.


    "It''s very powerful. His strength restrains the son of God. His body is not restrained by the divine power. Moreover, he also has a secret treasure that can weaken the attack on the Protoss. However, I''m still very confident that he ranks first in the imperial list." As soon as the sword drank, he estimated.


    According to his opinion, it is natural to see that Sun Yi can win this war without being suppressed by the son of God. Unfortunately, this talent is only half the territory of the emperor. It is impossible to be the first in the list of emperors. His sword will definitely be the first in the list of Emperors.


    "My strength has grown to such a level. It seems that I can''t kill him this time. I want to enhance my strength and try to kill him in one fell swoop soon." Fu Yi estimated the comparison between himself and his strength and crushed the wine glass.


    At this time, some of the heroes with high strength thought of ghosts and wanted to pay Sun Yi''s strength.


    "Sun Yi was so powerful that he killed the son of God."


    Yan Wushuang touched the wine glass and felt happy for Sun Yi''s strength.


    And Bingxin''s beautiful eyes are also flooded with wave colors. He is convinced by Sun Yi''s strength. This is the man he likes.


    At this time, in the place where the son of God died, three things were left, a six prism divine crystal, a divine eye, and a jade bracelet.


    There is Sun Yi. Although some heroes covet the treasures left by the son of God, no one dares to rob them.


    Sun Yi stepped forward. He didn''t care much about the jade bracelet and took it directly. He didn''t have to think about it. It must be a storage jade bracelet. He fixed his eyes on the six prism divine crystal with complex divine patterns on it, so he could feel the unique divine power in the divine crystal.


    "Old man, don''t say I''m unkind. You can slowly absorb this divine crystal, but what''s the use of this eye?" Sun Yi drew the divine eye and put it in his hand.


    The God''s eye is transparent. It is a long and narrow crystal similar to the eye, which has the power of time and space.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t mistake you. More divine crystals can make me move freely away from your knowledge of the sea. Killing a few strong men of the Taoist emperor can make me recover to the strength of the Taoist emperor and move freely." Jin Shu said with a smile.


    Sun Yat-sen''s eyes turned white. He was a Protoss in the realm of the emperor. The strong man was afraid that he would be extinguished by the flying ash smoke.


    After making trouble, the Golden Book still told Sun Yi the purpose of the divine eye.


    In fact, the divine eye is like the blood power of the human race. Every divine race person may awaken this power, but the purpose of awakening each divine eye is different.


    And this divine eye is still of great use to humans. Many pupil magic powers of Terran Warriors also evolved from the Protoss.


    "There are two purposes. One is to give someone at the master level to refine into a special magic instrument, which can use the disordered time and space inside. As for the quality, the divine Son''s talent can be considered in the divine family, and can reach the level of the great emperor."


    The Golden Book said the first purpose, and then said the second purpose: "the second is to simply refine it, which can become a treasure for understanding time and space. You can use it as you like."


    Sun Yi thought for a while and murmured, "I can understand the law of time. My father just understands the law of time, and this is too difficult. The divine eye is a good treasure, which can be given to my father to understand the law of time."


    Sun Yi still decided to leave this treasure to his father. After all, a magic weapon is not so scarce. There are too few treasures about time. Perhaps this divine eye can make his father realize the opportunity to become a emperor.


    And now in another space.


    It is vast and boundless. There is a sound of pious singing in the whole space. In a huge city, endless divine power envelops the whole city like an ocean, with the glory of God everywhere.


    Moreover, there are some Protoss people like the son of God walking in the city. Everyone is powerful enough to be terrible, and the god people in the imperial realm can be seen everywhere.


    This is the survival world of the Protoss. This world is different from the nine day world. It is shrouded by divine power.


    Here every Protoss is a noble, with a vast fief.


    In the fiefdom, many martial artists of other races were kept in captivity to sing for them, dedicate their beliefs and turn them into divine power.


    In the protoss world, the source of divine power has two parts: one is the gift between heaven and earth, and the other is the belief power contributed by the warriors of other races.


    And in a building engulfed by divine light.


    There are divine powers from top to bottom. There is a Lingtai with many lingpais on it.


    "Click!" A Lingpai engraved with Nuo Yanfeng''s name was suddenly blown into wood powder.


    "This is the fifth broken soul card." A well-dressed, blue long hair is very handsome, but those eyes are very old. It seems that they have experienced ages and are a master of the Protoss.


    It is said that Protoss life has a very long history, and will never grow old until death, let alone experience the five decline of heaven and man.


    The man cleaned up the sawdust and murmured, "five divine sons have died in the nine day world. It seems that there are many powerful roles in the three races with the advent of the world, but the final victory still belongs to my divine race."


    Then the man left the temple.

 Chapter 977

    Countless strange eyes fell on Sun Yi, greedy and awed, but no one dared to come forward.


    In any case, Sun Yi is the hero of their human race today. He killed the arrogant and arrogant son of God in public. Such achievements will surely leave a heavy mark in the genius compilation of the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty for future generations to admire.


    At this time, Sun Yi looked at Bing Xin with a smile and walked over.


    "Whether the fairy should fulfill her promise, go down to the lake center and enjoy the moon."


    Sun Yi stretched out her big hand and invited Bing Xin without any hesitation. A cold Qianqian jade hand was placed in Sun Yi''s big hand. Sun Yi gently shook it and warmed it with the palm temperature.


    A wave of sweetness poured into their hearts.


    "It''s natural. The little woman is willing to fulfill the agreement and accompany the childe to enjoy the moon." Bing Xin said happily and quickly agreed.


    They held hands with each other and turned into gods and relatives in the eyes of everyone. They left like butterfly lovers. They could only see that their figure became more and more blurred.


    "It''s a pity that a beauty like Bingxin fairy has a heart of her own. It''s a pity."


    Zhongjunjie felt very sorry. I really hope the one who can hold hands with Bingxin is themselves.


    The atmosphere on the scene was depressed for a time. The son of God was killed and Bing Xin left. The party had become a little dull.


    Previously, seeing the atmosphere in the field, Qing''er leaped into the ancient pavilion and said: "the Moon Palace Banquet will continue. If there is a favorite fairy, he can put forward his own meaning. This time, if each Junjie is favored by a fairy, he will become my son-in-law in the Moon Palace."


    After hearing the speech, all Junjie''s eyes were bright.


    The son-in-law of the Moon Palace is very attractive. The Moon Palace is a semi respected force. Becoming their son-in-law is a great event, which is worth shaking the whole clan.


    In the past, if the Moon Palace fairy has a favorite person, she must leave the Moon Palace. This time, she doesn''t need to leave the Moon Palace. Does the Moon Palace want to get married with major forces.


    This virtually increases the probability that some fairies place their hearts on a hero. You know, it was difficult to unite in the past because they didn''t want to leave the Moon Palace. After all, once the Moon Palace was separated, they couldn''t join again. How many of these semi respected forces were willing to leave.


    At the moment, under the glow of the cold moon, two immortal figures are flying here, as if standing on the top of the cold moon.


    "Bingxin, you sit."


    Sun Yi smiled, and the bright golden rule turned into silk threads. He built a golden bridge in the void and crossed the cold moon.


    Holding Bing Xin''s hand, they sat together.


    Under the glow of the cold moon, Bing Xin happily sat on the golden bridge. The cold that refused to be thousands of miles away had disappeared. He snuggled up on Sun Yat Sen''s wide shoulder, like a little woman, and smiled happily on his face.


    "Yi, why did you suddenly come to the ancient capital of big business? Shouldn''t you still be in cangyun continent?" Bing Xin is full of questions.


    Only a few years later, when she was taken away by Lengyue banzun, Sun Yat Sen was in the realm of Shentai, and the mainland was still ruled by the holy palace, but now Sun Yi is in the realm of half emperor, which is somewhat incredible. The most incredible thing is that he killed the son of God in public.


    After all, Sun Yi''s starting point is too low, a little warrior in the original world.


    Sun Yi reached out and hugged Bing Xin''s delicate body. His face showed the color of memory. He slowly described his experiences over the years to Bing Xin, the war with the mainland, his self exile and vanity, and his marriage to several beautiful wives. He told Bing Xin everything without concealment.


    Hearing that Sun Yi exiled himself for the victory of the mainland, he couldn''t help crying, and knowing that those beautiful wives were jealous and resentful about why they didn''t stay with Sun Yi.


    Bing Xin knows that those beautiful wives and sisters are actually the partners of Sun Yi when she grew up in her early years. Although she is a little jealous, she is not an unreasonable woman. After so much experience, she has seen a lot of things.


    As long as he can be with Sun Yi again, he doesn''t mind so much, as long as he has himself in his heart.


    "So you''ve suffered so much over the years."


    Bing Xin painfully touches Sun Yi''s firm face and asks Sun Yi to catch her little hand.


    "By the way, you haven''t said what you''ve experienced over the years. Hasn''t the cold moon half done to you?" Sun Yi asked, looking straight at Bing Xin with love.


    Bing Xin replied, "master is very kind to me. After taking me back to the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, I carefully trained our sisters. It is under the cultivation of master that I can become a God Emperor in a short time and rank in the top ten among the generation of emperor Cheng in the Moon Palace."


    Sun Yi relaxed. Fortunately, Lengyue banzun didn''t devour Bingxin''s martial spirit and was trained as a disciple.


    But this also makes Sun Yi feel a little puzzled. Does it take so much effort just to cultivate them?


    "In fact, I knew that Lengyue''s plan of three thousand souls would fail." The Golden Book gains a piece of divine crystal and is in a good mood.


    "Oh? How do you know? "


    "Not to mention whether the three thousand soul is effective, anyway, as far as I know, no one can break through the LORD by this great method. The girl has gone astray. If she wants to be the Lord, she will never achieve the Lord without going out of her own way. I think her father also reminded her that I am familiar with the star.


    After I knew that this little girl and another girl were one soul and two bodies, I knew that the soul separation method would fail, but the three thousand soul became three thousand and one. If there was one more soul separation, it would not be perfect and would not succeed. "


    "Then why didn''t you tell me." Sun Yi said.


    "Didn''t I give you momentum? Leng Yue''s heart is not bad, but she is too unruly and willful. " Jin Shu said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" On one side, Bing Xin saw a clue.


    Sun Yi shook his head with a smile and said it was all right. The secret of the golden book was too important. Although he believed in Bing Xin, he didn''t want to reveal it.


    He also didn''t tell Bing Xin Lengyue banzun''s original intention. After all, Lengyue banzun is her respected teacher in Bing Xin''s heart at the moment. He doesn''t want to destroy Lengyue''s image in Bing Xin''s mind.


    They sat on the Golden Bridge, looked at the cold moon, snuggled up to each other and told their experiences.


    "I wonder if the master will allow us to be together." Bing Xin murmured.


    Sun Yi stroked the dark hair and said with relief, "I will. When I am really strong, I will come to the Moon Palace to marry you back to my sun family. Believe me, this day will not be too far away."


    He believes he can stand on the top of the mainland. He also wants to take Bing Xin away today, but he won''t do so, but will let her stay in the Moon Palace.


    After confirming that Bing Xin is safe and sound, the Moon Palace is the best place for her practice. He will not be so selfish. He will only suffer from running around with him. It is enough that Bing Xin is in the Moon Palace and in the ancient capital of big business.


    It is not difficult to meet when missing.


    "I believe you." Bing Xin gently nods his head.


    "It''s nice to have you."


    The cold moon, at this moment, had a trace of warmth, reflecting their figures.

 Chapter 978

    Sun Yi reunited with Bing Xin for a few days, and went to the finals hand in hand on the day of the huangbang war.


    At this time, the huangbang mainland was bustling. What those people talked about was no longer who could win the top ten in the war, but how powerful the protagonist of the Moon Palace Banquet was and captured the heart of the fairy.


    That war was a great joy to the people, which greatly made the Terran warriors spit out their anger. Cangluo Zong once again became the focus of the great commercial warriors, a strong force that rose again because of cangluo Daodi.


    "Unexpectedly, Sun Yi quietly killed the son of God and captured the heart of a fairy in the Moon Palace. He has the style of the emperor."


    Crazy sword emperor laughed and looked very happy. His cangluo Zong was in the limelight.


    "I seem to remember that your best record in the huangbang war was the top five. Crazy sword, you pursued a fairy at the Moon Palace Banquet and made a big joke, which made others laugh at you for 20 years before gradually forgetting."


    Aoki Emperor didn''t give the crazy sword emperor face at all and gave all his old accounts out.


    "Aoki, I''m going to be angry to lift the emperor''s bottom in front of the younger generation. Be careful I''ll beat you." Mad sword emperor angrily said.


    "If you have the ability, come and see if my Qingmu Avenue is powerful or your sword Avenue is better."


    Green wood waved his sleeve robe and said faintly.


    "Hum, I won''t fight you in front of the younger generation, so I don''t have to say that I bully you with my crazy sword."


    The two have not had a duel, but the result is that emperor Qingmu is stronger than emperor crazy sword. His Qingmu Avenue is endless. Emperor crazy sword''s sword is restrained by this soft Qingmu.


    Looking at the noise of the two great emperors like children, cangluo''s children covered their mouths and laughed.


    "Don''t laugh. Be careful that the emperor will strip off your clothes and hang them on the mountain gate."


    The crazy sword emperor stared at the round eyes and scolded, let those geniuses swallow the smile into their belly, and the expression would be as funny as it should be.


    At the moment, as the noon approached, more and more martial artists gathered on the huangbang mainland.


    "Why hasn''t that boy come yet? Is he obsessed with tenderness and forgetting the decisive battle?" Crazy sword emperor glanced at the crowd and said with a little dissatisfaction.


    "What are you worried about? Are you still worried that he won''t come?" Aoki emperor and crazy sword emperor quarreled.


    "Look at them." A disciple spoke out.


    In the distant sky, two figures came side by side holding hands. It was Bing Xin and Sun Yi who came to huangbang continent together.


    After the advent of this great world, the constraints of the Moon Palace on the disciples have also been relaxed. Originally, the Moon Palace disciples were not allowed to appear in public. Now this rule has been broken. Countless Moon Palace disciples walk the world and compete for opportunities in the future.


    "Ha ha, good boy, I''m here at last. This time you''ve made a big show for cangluo Zong."


    The crazy sword emperor laughed and said, he came to Sun Yi without style, stretched out his hand and patted Sun Yi on his back.


    "The protoss are so arrogant that everyone should shout and fight." Sun Yi smiled back and held Bing Xin''s jade hand tightly.


    "Yes, they are street mice, and everyone yells at them." The crazy sword emperor liked Sun Yi, an unrestrained and true warrior, and looked at Bing Xin beside him: "I''m blessed. I heard that the women in the Moon Palace are as cold as ice. It''s the wish of every big business warrior to accept a Moon Palace fairy."


    Indeed, the Moon Palace women are too cold, making men full of desire to conquer.


    Bing Xin hears that Bai is the undisguised crazy sword emperor. Sun Yi also waved his hand and has nothing to do with the elder''s character.


    "Brother sun is really lucky. No wonder he doesn''t like the little woman." Su Fei and Yan matchless leaned together and joked.


    During this year, concubine Lai Su and Yan Wushuang had a close relationship. They were almost pierced by a layer of window paper. However, they didn''t pierce it and maintained this kind of ambiguous attitude.


    At this time, a strong pressure came over the people. It was the emperor of bingyue road who came with the strong man of the Moon Palace. It was time to be quiet.


    "Seven days have passed, and today will be the final of Cheng huangbang." The emperor of bingyue road had no feelings. Her eyes scanned a group of strong people, and she was crossed slightly on Sun Yi.


    Shenzi was beheaded at the Moon Palace Banquet. She was also surprised and happy. This arrogant person should have been beheaded long ago. She really thought there was no hero in the Terran to deal with him.


    At this time, the space behind the jade ladder was suddenly opened, revealing a thousand ranked peaks again.


    "You go up the mountain according to your previous ranking."


    In an instant, a hero stepped into the void and then climbed to their respective peaks.


    "I''ll go first." Sun Yi pinched Bing Xin''s small hand and stepped up the 955th mountain peak with a smile.


    At the moment, except for the first peak, all the heavenly talents on the peaks have been seated.


    "The rules of the final ranking are very simple. People who rank lower can challenge like those who rank higher, while those who rank higher cannot challenge those who rank lower. Who can insist on writing the ranking of the Chenghuang list until the end, and those who admit defeat can be transmitted safely."


    The ice moon emperor announced.


    This rule is cruel to the top fighters, especially the top ten. If you want to sit firmly in the top ten treasures, you need to accept the impact of a round of wheel battles among many heroes present, which is a great consumption of their strength.


    It''s very difficult to be proud in the end.


    After the rules are announced, the real fighting time comes in the space.


    Some geniuses are scanning their eyes and thinking about which genius they should find to fight, so they are more confident to push their ranking forward.


    Some geniuses no longer retain their strength and rush frantically towards their chosen goals.


    Earth shaking wars have been fought in space.


    "The stone rock of cangluozong will be taken by the Holy Son for your tenth place." At the moment, the golden son couldn''t help but go to the stone war.


    In the first ten days, cangluozong Shiyan and Yang family Yang Cheng had the worst strength. Of course, persimmons should be soft. The golden son also fixed Shiyan''s strength a year ago.


    "Come and fight!"


    The Holy Spirit blood of Shiyan is released at this moment. The whole person seems like an untouchable mountain of terror. He should attack Shiyan crazily.


    In addition to the fighting between the two, another terrible strong man fought madly towards Yang Cheng.


    "I heard that danta people are famous for Dan. I don''t know their strength."


    At the moment, the beautiful eyes of the eighth ranked fairy are solidified on the Dan emperor, and the exquisite artistic conception is already blooming.


    "Then the fairy will see."


    The Dan emperor was gentle and elegant, smiling at the exquisite fairy.


    Then, the terrible battle between the Dan emperor and the Linglong fairy began.


    The battle between Shiyan and the golden son became more and more fierce. They almost fought hand to hand. What made the golden son oppressed was that Shiyan was a hard rock, which was difficult to break him. His golden body was repeatedly hurt.


    He was blasted out of the mountain with a terrible fist and hit a human shaped pit.


    "Tear you!"


    Shi Yan used the blood of the Holy Spirit in the battle, but he couldn''t suppress the bloodthirsty thought in his heart, just like a fierce beast rushing towards the golden son.

 Chapter 979

    Looking at the figure of Shi Yan, the bloody golden son was scared to death. In the collision just now, the Shi Yan was slightly suppressed by him at the beginning. At the back, I don''t know what stimulation he received. He exchanged injury with him and bit a large piece of meat off his chest, which is the way to send the beast.


    "No one can shake my tenth."


    The blood of the Holy Spirit is too terrible. The ferocity of it makes Shi Yan''s mind suppressed and only instinctively fight.


    In a moment, he came to the golden son, grabbed it directly with one hand and clasped it on his arm.


    "Ah!" A scream came out, and one arm of the golden son was directly removed, spewing out fountain like blood.


    Before the golden son reacted, the other arm was also unloaded by the stone, and a golden blood mist began to rise.


    The golden son, who was convulsed with pain, fell on the mountain and looked at the coming rocks with fear in his eyes.


    "I admit defeat!" The golden son roared.


    Although the ranking of Cheng huangbang is important, it is obviously that small life is more important. Although admitting defeat and humiliation is incomparable, it is always thousands of times better than losing your own small life.


    "Buzzing!" The emperor of bingyue road is in charge of the overall situation. A Guanghua points the golden son and transmits it to the competition of chenghuangbang.


    The golden son who was sent away was very unwilling and left angrily.


    As the golden son conceded defeat, Shiyan''s mind recovered slightly and returned to the tenth peak.


    "This man is too cruel. Don''t provoke him if you have nothing to do." Heroes pay secretly. This is a madman.


    At the moment, on the second and third peaks, Jianyi confronted Xingzi.


    "The first peak belongs to my sword one, Xingzi, and you can only condescend to the second." Sword one self channel.


    "Then let''s see who can occupy the first peak."


    Xing Zi is unwilling to show weakness. He knows that the sword is stronger than him, and he will fight again.


    The terrible war between Dun time Jianyi and Xingzi, the two strongest in the realm of Chenghuang, has begun.


    "Fu Yi, I will fight you if I win su."


    Yingsu has a huge golden sword in his hand and points it directly at Fu Yi.


    "Ridiculous, are you an ant?"


    Fu Yiman is disdainful, and his God son disdains to fight. Moreover, the fierce halberd in his hand has appeared, weaving ancient fierce animals with terrible ferocity.


    "Kill!" Yingsu waved the golden sword, and the power of the imperial way suddenly shrouded Fu Yi like a waterfall. The golden sword formed a wheel and rolled to Fu Yi.


    Fu Yi was contemptuous, waved the fierce halberd, and the ferocity was overwhelming. In an instant, he suppressed the power of the Huangdao, and gently pointed out that a fierce beast with a big mouth swallowed up the golden sword.


    "Wuji emperor way!"


    Ying Su Leng snorted and a virtual shadow of the great emperor appeared. These great emperors turned their palms and looked down on all living beings to destroy Fu Yi at this moment.


    As a great victorious empire with the power of the ten Avenue emperor, how powerful the empire is.


    However, Fu Yi still maintained his contemptuous appearance, and his ferocity erupted. At this moment, he was no longer a human race, but a ferocious beast that destroyed all sentient beings. A ferocious beast virtual shadow he had never seen swallowed up at the virtual shadow of the great emperor.


    Those great emperors were so vulnerable that they were swallowed up by fierce beasts. Ying Su, as a caster, suffered a serious counterattack, and the five internal organs churned for a long time.


    "What power is this? Even the power of the limitless emperor of our family can''t resist." Yingsu gave birth to fear for the first time. Those fierce beasts have never been recorded in the history of the nine day world.


    In fact, even the holy palace does not know what kind of blood power Fu Yi has. Such blood power has never been recorded, and even the emperor of the five flower path has explored it.


    "You should realize that the difference between you and me is the difference between the bright moon and the firefly." Fu Yi looked at Ying Su with great contempt.


    "Hum, my strength has just been revealed. It''s too early to say who wins and who loses."


    Ying Su got up and killed again. The golden giant sword made a clanking sound of killing and cutting, waved like a thousand troops and horses, and fought with Fu Yi.


    On the contrary, Fu Yi is like the king of fierce beasts. Fierce beasts appear one by one and devour thousands of troops and horses.


    The war between the two was almost earth shattering and terrible.


    Sun Yi stood quietly on the 955th mountain peak and did not move rashly. Instead, he focused on the battle between Fu Yi and Yingsu.


    "Old fellow, what kind of blood is that Fu Yi? He can summon destructive beasts." Sun Yi asked with a frown.


    "These fierce beasts only appeared when the nine days world was just born and were soon hanged by the powerful. That man should have the blood of the king of fierce beasts and a trace of strength of those wild and fierce beasts."


    Jin Shu''s eyes are worthy of being extremely poisonous. He soon analyzed some details of Fu Yi.


    "The king of fierce beasts." Sun Yi felt his nose and looked at it carefully.


    At this time, the battle between Fu Yi and Yingsu had been going on for 500 rounds, and winning Su was a downfall.


    The whole body was miserable, the jade hairpin fell, the long black hair was scattered, and the emperor''s robe had become a rotten cloth strip.


    Fu Yi''s strength is too strong. His ability to support him has proved his extraordinary.


    "I lost this war, but remember that I will challenge you when I am strong."


    Yingsu chose to admit defeat. He knew that if he fought again, he would not be Fu Yi''s opponent. On the contrary, he might lose his life.


    "You have no tomorrow. You have to die now." Fu Yi''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Really, I think...!" When Yingsu was about to shout out the word "admit defeat", the changes made his soul scared.


    "Devour!"


    Fu Yi opened his mouth at this moment, and a reckless and ferocious spirit appeared from his mouth. Yingsu''s eyes evolved a terrible virtual shadow of a chaotic ferocious beast that could not see clearly. He wanted to escape, but he was weak, but he could not escape the lock of the ferocious beast.


    "Pooh!" The fierce animal power will win Su Su into a blood fog, and the most powerful force of his body is turned into a streamer running towards Fu Yi''s mouth.


    "What happened? Why did Yingsu die? The collapse of the pillar of law didn''t appear." Sun Yi was shocked.


    Not only him, but also other martial artists showed shock and doubt. The collapse of the pillar of law is the inevitable outcome of the fall of all martial artists above the divine king. It is to disperse their energy in heaven and earth, but Yingsu''s death did not produce that scene.


    Even the ice moon emperor was puzzled.


    "I don''t know, but I know it''s not that the pillar of the law didn''t rise, but that at the moment of the man''s death, the fierce beast swallowed the power and fed it back to him. His blood may not be the king of the fierce beast, perhaps even more terrible."


    Jin Shu tells shocking facts, which is a kind of destructive constitution.


    "Yes, my blood power is getting stronger and stronger. I feel that there is an ancient will in me that is about to wake up. Then it is the time for me to really rise."


    Fu Yi Zaba''s mouth. The power to win the Soviet Union was very strong, which pushed his strength towards respecting the emperor.

 Chapter 980

    Jian Yi''s strength is extremely strong. After a crazy war with Xing Zi, he has the advantage of one sword over Xing Zi and stepped on the first peak, while Xing Zi is slightly unwilling to step on the second peak.


    The first battle between the Dan emperor and the Linglong fairy is whether the Dan emperor cherishes the jade or the Linglong fairy. The strength is really strong. The Dan emperor is defeated. He retreats one place and Linglong comes forward.


    As for Yang Cheng, the ninth strong man, has lost and directly became the last.


    Due to the fall of the son of God, the sword one took the first place. Ying Su was killed and two positions were vacated.


    Everyone''s ranking advanced one, Shi Yan ranked ninth, and Yang Cheng was unwilling to fall behind to the last.


    In the competition of the list of emperors, the number of the top five has been basically locked. Each of Fu Yi''s five people can be called the strongest emperor, and no one can shake their position.


    The position of the last five is still coveted by many strong players.


    You know, if you don''t get into the top ten, even if you are 11th, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    The most challenging ones are Yang Cheng, Dan Huang and Linglong fairy. After all, Shiyan''s fight is so terrible that no one wants to be bitten off by him.


    "It''s time for me to compete for the ranking."


    Sun Yi murmured, did not look on, directly stepped on the top ten peaks from the end, glanced and thought about who to challenge.


    When those people saw Sun Yi do it, they were very interested and didn''t have any dissatisfaction. They were the strong ones who killed the son of God.


    Sun Yi looked at Fu Yi and said, "Fu Yi, there should be a war between you and me."


    He wants to challenge Fu Yi. Like Fu Yi, he is too terrible. With unknown blood power, he must not grow up.


    However, Fu Yi smiled at Sun Yi and said, "I know you want to kill me, but today I don''t want to fight with you. The scene of you killing the son of God has been engraved in my heart. I can''t kill you today. This war has no meaning."


    Fu Yi''s words stunned Sun Yi, frowned and said, "so do you want to?"


    "I admit defeat. I already feel that I am close to breaking through the edge. This is a meaningless battle. I don''t want to fight."


    Fu Yi directly conceded defeat, which surprised Sun Yi. He was ordered by the emperor of bingyue road to leave the mountain and fall on the huangbang continent.


    "This man is so terrible. His strength and mind are unfathomable. He admits defeat directly in the competition for the throne list. He doesn''t want to fight with me. This kind of person''s mind is too deep."


    Fu Yi''s resignation did not make Sun Yi feel the slightest joy, but had a sense of crisis. This kind of person is a poisonous snake, which will give a fatal attack at your weakest moment.


    "How could he admit defeat?" People outside were also amazed and surprised.


    Fu Yi and Sun Yi are both aware of their strength. Normally, this will be the end of a battle between dragons and tigers. Unexpectedly, this situation comes to an end.


    The mountain is in contention.


    "Does Xing Zi dare to fight with me?"


    Ghost Zheng is also unwilling to be lonely. He knows that the sword is stronger than him in terms of strength. He wants to challenge Xing Zi to rank second in this war.


    "Why don''t you dare? My Xingtian people would rather die than be afraid to fight."


    Xing Zi suddenly stepped into the void. His strength is absolutely terrible. Although it is not as good as the sword, it is only one chip away. The ghost Zheng with ghost spirit will no longer speak.


    A dark wind blew, and countless ghosts and gods appeared to fight with Xing Zi.


    At this time, Sun Yi stepped on the fourth highest mountain instead of Fu Yi''s ranking. He looked at the top ten talents. He was not interested in the latter talents, so only Jianzi was left to challenge.


    "Sword one, I choose to compete with you. How about it?" Sun Yi fixed her eyes on the sword.


    The sword nodded: "you have the qualification to kill the son of God in the semi imperial territory. It''s a pity that I don''t have a sense of achievement after winning. After all, you haven''t become a emperor."


    As soon as the sword answered Sun Yi''s challenge, countless eyes focused on them.


    "Buzzing!" As soon as the sword stepped out, the sound of sword sounded, and the three foot sharp long sword in his hand condensed into the sword map of all things, so as to meet Sun Yi''s challenge with the strongest attack.


    He understood that Sun Yi''s strength was so terrible that there was no point in testing him. The battle between the two would end soon.


    "Just in time. As soon as the sword has the heart of the sword, your strength will be terrible."


    Sun Yi stepped out strongly, stared at the sword picture, felt the clanking killing machine, and the purple war gun swept out. At this moment, like a galaxy light, there was an unstoppable force, and the sword ideas shot down were destroyed by the purple war gun.


    The sword turned its eyes, stepped out suddenly and waved a three foot long sword. The long sword seemed to have a trace of power. When it turned over, a sharp long sword appeared out of thin air and all shot at Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi waved the gun again, rotated the purple gun with his martial heart and physical strength, and blocked a long sword outside him.


    "Good strength." As soon as the sword jumped over, he pinched the sword formula between his fingers, and suddenly a sharp sword appeared.


    Sun Yi drank, went to the purple war spear stab, and stabbed it out with the artistic conception of space.


    What made Sun Yi''s heart sink suddenly was the sword. As if he had expected this, the long sword immediately blocked in front of him, and a sword light that could not be looked directly appeared, bringing out a sword blade mountain and rolling away.


    "What a keen sense. I even predicted the range of my gun." Sun Yat Sen stepped back and put his long gun in front of him.


    In an instant, he made countless gun marks and suddenly stabbed out with the purple war gun.


    "Boom!" At that time, the sword blade mountain exploded, countless terrible sword Qi scattered, and a killing machine rushed towards Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi''s physical body was extremely strong. He let the sword Qi rush towards his body, but he was unmoved.


    "What a powerful body. It is worthy of taking the road of Dharma body cultivation."


    The sword gave a sigh of admiration, but his hand was not soft. The long sword trembled and brought up a world of long sword. He defended the sword with his body, and there was a terrible treasure light. He rushed directly into the sky and split it with one sword, which seemed to split a world.


    Jian Yi''s sword is too powerful, and his heart is absolutely broken. This kind of person uses the sword to be more terrible than anyone.


    Sun Yi shouted loudly. The gun was filled with the power of Sun Yi''s flesh and law. The gun was buzzing at the tip of the gun. It seemed that even if the gun went out, even a planet could be ignited by the gun, accompanied by the dazzling golden light.


    The two terrorist attacks collided with each other, and the terrible and dazzling waves shook the whole mountain world.


    Guanghua gradually disappeared. Sun Yi and Jian stood opposite each other.


    "Who won?" The people were puzzled.


    "What a powerful sword. I''m not your opponent now."


    Sun Yi''s hand trembled slightly, and a line of golden red blood spilled along his arm. He was no better than the sword.


    The sword shook his head: "in fact, I lost. If you are in the shenhuang realm, I can''t beat you with the strength of your Dharma body cultivation. If I can''t kill you in the fight of life and death, I''m not as good as you."


    "Ha ha, but now you''re better than me. There''s no need to fight any more. You''re the first in this list."


    Sun Yat Sen took off a smile. Will others say that they won''t kill you because of your cultivation?


    He lost in his own realm. After all, Jianyi was the top power in the later period of emperor Cheng, and he was only half the realm of emperor. If he was a divine emperor, he was 90% sure to defeat Jianyi.


    Moreover, if Jianyi didn''t suppress his realm, he should have become the emperor. In terms of real strength, Jianyi''s strength is at the emperor level, not the weakest emperor.


    His defeat was not unjust. It was equivalent to fighting with the sword across two realms. Ling was the first person to have such achievements.


    "I can''t win this war. If you become the emperor in the future, I''ll fight again and compete."


    The sword nodded. First, he won the disrespect.

 Chapter 981

    Although Sun Yat Sen was slightly inferior to Jianyi, everyone knew that it was because of a great realm.


    The battle between Xingzi and guizheng also won with Xingzi''s strength.


    After the war, Sun Yi was too lazy to find other strong players to challenge the ranking. It was no longer necessary.


    If you don''t get the first place, you''ll have the same ranking.


    So far, the genius of the top five seats is a stable ranking.


    In order, Jian Yi, Xing Zi, GUI Zheng, Sun Yi and Tian Sheng of Xiaoyao hall occupied the top five places.


    Everyone is a leader in the level of Chenghuang territory, and no one can shake their position.


    In the mountain space, the battle of seizing the peak experienced day and night, and finally the dust settled.


    Cangluozong Shiyan not only held his position, but also rose to the eighth place.


    The seventh and sixth are Dan Huang and Linglong fairy respectively.


    The ninth is mu Shenzi of Mu Shengong and the tenth is replaced by Yang Cheng by a strange martial artist, occupying the last ranking.


    The quality of this list is the highest level in history. No matter who has the strength of the first place in the past, he is even better than the past. We can see that everyone is boiling with blood.


    After the quota was finalized, this space was sealed by the strong of the Moon Palace again, and countless talents were excluded from the space.


    "The number of the top ten of this year''s list has been set. Let''s go to the top ten." The ice moon emperor glanced.


    At that time, ten people looked at each other, stepped on the high platform and came to the ice moon emperor.


    "Sword one, you are the first in the battle of becoming the emperor. My Moon Palace will reward you 100000 top-grade Fajing and two treasures of any holy emperor level."


    The sword pondered for a moment and said, "I hope to get an emperor level internal armor and a field type magic weapon."


    He repaired his sword and killed unparalleled, and his flesh is his weakness. An emperor level inner armor can make his defense. At least no one can kill him at the level of the emperor.


    Moreover, the value of a defensive magic weapon is amazing. At least five holy emperor weapons are valuable.


    "Yes, you can go to my moon palace and choose an inner armor at will." The ice moon emperor nodded.


    The sword retreated with joy. The more he fought with the strong, the more he found his physical shortcomings. One defense and one field magic tool can greatly increase his survival probability.


    Next, it was guizheng''s turn and Xingzi''s turn to choose magic tools, but except for the first, there was only one holy emperor level magic tool.


    "Cangluo zongsun Yi, it''s your turn. What magic tools do you need?" Emperor bingyue stared at Sun Yi with a soft tone.


    Sun Yi was silent. He didn''t need to defend magic tools. An ordinary emperor level internal armor could be used. After all, if he could kill his strong man in one blow, he would not be a saint emperor level internal armor to defend.


    He has the ancient bell of the great emperor and doesn''t need it. After thinking about it, he still lacks attack magic tools.


    "Elder, I have a request. I wonder if the Moon Palace can agree."


    "It doesn''t hurt to say everything. You can promise as long as it''s not too much." Emperor bingyue nodded. She appreciated Sun Yi. She not only killed the protoss, but also seduced an excellent disciple of her Moon Palace to fall in love with him.


    "That is, the younger generation needs an attack magic weapon, and I hope the Moon Palace can recast my gun, not to recast it into the saint emperor level, but also the great emperor level."


    Sun Yi said directly that he needed an emperor level weapon, and he was used to using this purple war gun to see if he could recast it and improve its quality. If not, he could only choose a sacred weapon in the Moon Palace.


    "Show me your gun."


    Bingxin Daodi nodded, took the long gun in Sun Yi''s hand and gave a clue.


    After a while, she nodded: "this requirement is OK. Your gun is good. The material of the gun head is made of crape myrtle crystal, which already belongs to the category of imperial territory treasures, and the material of the gun rod is crape myrtle metal. It''s not difficult for the strong man of my Moon Palace to integrate crape myrtle crystal on the gun body and engrave the array pattern of God''s territory level, so it''s not difficult to become a saint level treasure soldier."


    The quality of this gun is amazing. It''s left by the LORD God of war. It''s not bad. It''s just that the array pattern is not engraved. The quality is only the peak of the emperor level.


    "Thank you, master." Sun Yixin said with joy.


    "It''s just recasting. It''s not as valuable as a saint level treasure soldier. It''s just the most common weapon. In this way, I''ll give you a set of martial arts as you go all the way to Dharma body cultivation. How about it?" The ice moon emperor smiled.


    "This martial art is called magic boxing. It is a set of close-up martial arts created by the powerful man of the human race to watch the magic fight. It is of supreme quality." Then a Golden Jade card floated into Sun Yat-sen''s heart.


    "Thank you, master." Sun Yi nodded and thanked.


    The martial arts of the highest quality level are very rare in the whole Terran. It is said that the lowest martial arts are created by the strong at the level of half respect. This martial arts will become powerful with the growth of the strength of the martial arts.


    Just like overlord King boxing, even if Sun Yi becomes the God Emperor, Overlord King boxing will not be eliminated. The artistic conception of overlord and war will be strong with the growth of his strength.


    For example, Sun Yi is now the combat power of Cheng Huang. The power he uses in this set of martial arts has the strength of Cheng Huang. What is more precious is that this martial arts will never be eliminated. It is a growing martial arts.


    The magic boxing, as its name suggests, is a terrorist boxing similar to the ancient magic boxing. It is only suitable for Sun Yi, a martial artist who fights with flesh. It has some limitations, but it is the supreme treasure for Sun Yi.


    Seeing this, many geniuses are jealous of Sun Yi. The sacred vessels will be eliminated. Even the supreme martial arts will not be eliminated at the Taoist emperor or banzun. It''s really lucky.


    "You step back." The ice moon emperor said expressionless again.


    One by one, ten days ago, he came forward to accept the reward from the emperor of bingyue Dao, and Shi Yan thought about it. Instead of asking for magic tools, he applied for a bottle of divine soul liquid from the emperor of bingyue Dao.


    The essence of this spirit is the essence of the spirit of the Protoss.


    The reason why Shi Yan needs this bottle of Holy Spirit liquid is that he knows that once he is angry, the tyrannical blood force of the Holy Spirit in his body will completely lose his mind. With the Holy Spirit liquid, he can temporarily suppress the blood of the Holy Spirit, so as not to let his six relatives deny him.


    The top ten talent rewards have been issued, and the martial artists after the top ten don''t have any rewards.


    "This time, due to the arrival of the great world, our Moon Palace decided to issue the token of the foreign affairs elder a hundred days ago. You can go in and out of our Moon Palace and enjoy some privileges. If you don''t accept our Moon Palace, you won''t force you."


    A hundred dollar token engraved with the full moon appeared in front of all the geniuses.


    Everyone was surprised when the token appeared.


    This is the first time that the Moon Palace issued a token to the foreign affairs elder.


    As the name suggests, the foreign affairs elder is an elder outside the Moon Palace. Although they can enjoy some privileges, they are not the core, but they are not restricted by some special constraints.


    This time, because of the arrival of the great world and the great disaster, the Moon Palace issued these tokens and formed countless ties with these talents who are likely to grow into great people in the future.


    Even if these geniuses can''t become a half statue, he has no loss in the Moon Palace.


    This is a win-win thing.


    "We wish to be the foreign affairs elder of the Moon Palace."


    The first 100 days all expressed their willingness to accept this token. Although it will have a causal relationship, they will also get great benefits with the Moon Palace token. There is no reason to refuse the Moon Palace. Moreover, refusing is not to give the Moon Palace face.


    Sun Yi also gladly accepted it. With the token, it would be much easier for him to find Bing Xin.


    After those geniuses accepted the token, the emperor of the ice moon road motioned to the strong in the Moon Palace and came out in time.


    "Engrave this list of kings!"


    A towering boulder suddenly appeared in the sky, and the golden light made people unable to look directly.


    This list of Chenghuang was carved separately, unlike the previous list of Chenghuang carved under a boulder.


    Emperor bingyue personally wrote the first ten names on the boulder.


    The top ten names are the most eye-catching, accounting for one-third of the size, and the first 1000 talents of this session are engraved one by one according to the ranking.


    This is a kind of glory, supreme glory.


    Even the top 1000 of this list is more dazzling than the previous top 10.


    Because this is a prosperous age, a magnificent and sad prosperous age.


    When the engraving was finished, the towering boulder roared and fell at the entrance of huangbang mainland for future Terran heroes to watch.

 Chapter 982

    Even if they are silent and nameless in the future, Cheng huangbang will not forget them.


    If one of them becomes a semi powerful person in the future, they can also proudly tell their descendants that he once fought in the same competition with the venerable person when he was weak.


    After leaving the high platform, Sun Yi and Shi Yan returned to the zongmen team with glory and let the crazy sword emperor grin.


    This time, their cangluozong was in the limelight, with Sun Yi fourth and Shiyan eighth.


    Yan Wushuang and all three of them crowded into the top 100. Although some were behind, they were the top 100 after all.


    The dust has settled for the competition of Cheng huangbang, but there is still one respect huangbang that will compete on the mainland of huangbang.


    Like Cheng Huang bang, zunhuang Bang is ten days.


    This year''s zunhuang list is also good, but because of the prosperity of Chenghuang list, the expectation and brilliance of zunhuang list are not as strong as Chenghuang list. After all, there is no disturbance by Protoss people, no sun Yi, sword and other peerless heroes.


    Cangluozong''s record was good. Cangjian won the second place, and the first was taken away by a mysterious man


    So far, the competition of the imperial list attracted the attention of countless people ended in the praise of everyone.


    Huangbang mainland was closed again, and the talents of major forces followed the elders of the sect back to the sect.


    After returning.


    Sun Yi can''t wait to lock herself in the room and understand the supreme martial arts, magic boxing.


    The jade Cambodian is a picture.


    In the endless wasteland, at the beginning of the world and in the era of the most vigorous martial arts civilization, a strong man fought with a huge demon with a head 100 meters high, a whole body sprayed with flame and two horns on his head.


    The man was stunned by Sun Yi''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he was also a martial artist who practiced nine stars. His strong posture was a terrible strong man who condensed more than five stars and reached half respect.


    He evolved the fist of gods and demons, and each fist was almost broken, and the gods and demons were also at the level of half respect.


    Under the man''s magic fist, it is like a mole ant, and each fist is earth shaking.


    The demon was crushed by his terrible fist.


    "What a terrible artistic conception. The fist of the gods and Demons and the gods and demons are really powerful."


    Sun Yi was sweating all over and withdrew from the jade Cambodia, panting heavily.


    He has been closed in the room for a month. Every time he watches this magic fist, he has a different harvest, and he only understands some fur.


    The retreat in January made him physically and mentally tired, which was the sequelae of the magic boxing.


    He took a good bath, put on a clean dress and stretched himself.


    During this time, he also learned the role of tokens.


    There is a way to enter the real Moon Palace, which is a key.


    It turns out that the Moon Palace is not in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, but in the world of half respect. Without a token, you can''t find the position of the Moon Palace at all.


    It''s just that the channel is connected with the ancient capital of Commerce.


    At this time, Sun Yi smiled and walked out of the palace.


    The palace doors of Yunqing and Yunlin are closed. The two sisters are closed. With the resources provided by Sun Yi, they swear that they will not leave the pass until they reach the emperor, and must not delay Sun Yi''s hind legs.


    Sun Yi smiled and went outside the palace.


    Outside the palace, a fresh air rushed into Sun Yi''s nose, giving people a lift.


    "Yi, you''re out of the customs." At this time, a charming figure came to Sun Yi with a smile and was directly hugged by Sun Yi''s powerful hand.


    After a long separation and reunion, they have endless words to tell Sun Yi in Bingxin. A few days ago, they came to cangluozong. They saw that Sun Yi was closed and didn''t bother. They quietly waited for Sun Yi''s exit.


    "This is your purple war gun. I came to cangluozong by taking the opportunity to send the gun." Bing Xin spits out her pink tongue, which is very cute.


    "Wow!" Sun Yi takes out the purple battle gun from the brocade box. At once, a purple glow floats overhead.


    "The quality has reached the holy emperor level."


    Sun Yi''s face was full of joy. He stroked the recast purple gun and couldn''t put it down.


    Purple clouds appeared on the barrel of the gun, and the inside was engraved with array patterns. Many arrays were added to enhance the killing and wounding power of purple war. More importantly, the power of the golden road was added to the key gun, which made the killing and wounding power of purple war more extraordinary.


    "Cang Luo zongnei''s divine realm talents all gathered on the teaching peak." A powerful voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "It''s the emperor zongmen. Something''s wrong."


    Sun Yi suddenly turned positive. Before he could warm up with Bing Xin, he took Bing Xin to the teaching peak.


    In fact, he knew something about the wasteland battlefield. Many old gods and emperors in the sect had gone to the wasteland battlefield.


    At the teaching peak, more than 200 people stood quietly on the teaching peak.


    Sun Yi found Yan Wushuang and stood with them, looking at the crazy sword emperor in front of her.


    "You must have heard about it. What am I calling you here for today?"


    The crazy sword emperor put away his previous frivolity and solemnly said: "during the holding of the imperial list, the worshippers of the Moon Palace have summoned all the ancestors of the middle emperor in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty to convey the will of the Lord."


    "That is, in the whole nine day world, all the talents in shenhuangjing will go to the wasteland battlefield to experience and strive for more talents in this world. Of course, if any of you are afraid of death, we don''t force you to stay in the sect."


    In the past, in order to protect talents from falling early, generally speaking, talents would not be organized on a large scale to the wasteland battlefield, because the falling rate in the wasteland battlefield was frighteningly high.


    It is rare to gather talents on a large scale to go to the wasteland battlefield.


    More are those old gods who go to the wasteland battlefield to seize a chance to become emperor.


    Because it is much easier for emperor Cheng to realize the power of the great road there than in the nine day world, and there still retains some characteristics of the flood and famine period.


    There are some differences between the rules of heaven and earth and the nine day world. Many treasures that have not been found in nine days are still preserved there.


    Smelling the speech, none of the genius present shrank back and showed a firm color one by one.


    Although there are dangers in the wasteland battlefield, dangers always coexist with opportunities. They don''t want to be caught up with or even eliminated in the future.


    Crazy sword emperor nodded with satisfaction and glanced at those geniuses.


    "Emperor, how long will we stay in this wasteland battlefield?" Sun Yi suddenly asked.


    Crazy sword emperor thought: "generally speaking, it takes at least ten years, otherwise the experience effect is not obvious."


    Ten years is just a flick of the finger for the warrior above the divine emperor, but ten years has been a long time for Sun Yi.


    "Sun Yi, do you have anything on your mind?" The crazy sword emperor saw the different color on Sun Yi''s face and asked.


    "Before going to the wasteland battlefield, I still have two things on my mind." Sun Yat Sen.


    "It doesn''t hurt to say anything. Those who can help you will help you finish your mind."


    Emperor crazy sword attached great importance to Sun Yi.


    "The first thing is that I have something on my mind in a small place in Chitian. I promised to avenge her blood." Sun Yi wants to help empress Lianxing kill the great prince. Now he has the towering tree cangluozong to borrow. It is impossible for the great prince to be so arrogant.


    He thought that if the queen of mercy didn''t fall, it must have been a very hard time.


    Sun Yi''s words made Yan Wushuang''s body tremble fiercely. Naturally, he understood that it was because of the big prince.


    "This is OK. I''ll go with you." It''s just a small place. He can help with such small things, and then asked, "what''s the second thing?"


    "The second thing is that my parents and relatives are still in the lower boundary. I hope to receive them from cangluo Zongzhong."


    Originally, Sun Yi planned to go to the lower world to pick up his father with the help of cangluo Zong. After all, he was stable and had cangluo Zong to rely on.


    The Martial Arts Road in the lower world is too barren. He can''t stay in the wasteland for many years to pick up his relatives in the upper world.


    "Love, righteousness and filial piety. I promise all your requirements. I''ll help you finish your mind tomorrow."


    Crazy sword emperor nodded. In order to make Sun Yi feel at ease and experience in the wasteland battlefield, he wanted to help him fulfill his wish as soon as possible.

 Chapter 983

    For crazy sword, it is the most important thing to fulfill these two wishes in the heart of the sect disciple as soon as possible so that he can feel at ease and improve his strength in the wasteland battlefield.


    Otherwise, if he has concerns in his heart, he may die in the desolate battlefield where even the great emperor has to walk on thin ice, which he doesn''t want to see.


    This time, Yan Wushuang, Cang Feng, Duan Qing and Cang Jian were with them.


    Originally, Bing Xin wanted to go with Sun Yi, but there was nothing to do. People from the Moon Palace visited last night and told Bing Xin that he would leave for the wasteland battlefield tomorrow, which can''t be delayed.


    The reluctantly separated from Sun Yi and made an appointment to see him in the wasteland battlefield.


    "Let''s go and solve these trifles as soon as possible."


    The crazy sword emperor released a Liuyun void shuttle, and the streamlined silver hull and complex array patterns were all over the Liuyun void shuttle.


    This is a flying magic weapon of Daodi level. It is not only extremely fast, but also has outstanding defense. Even the strong emperor will spend a day to break the floating cloud void shuttle.


    This magic weapon was given by Emperor cangluo Dao to Emperor crazy sword. It is said that it was exchanged in the hands of an alien called Tiangong family in the wasteland battlefield.


    The speed of Liuyun void shuttle is very fast. It is completely hidden in space. In an instant, it is a thousand miles across.


    The red sky is too wide. There is no floating cloud and void shuttle. Even with the help of the transmission array, it will take a short time. With this shuttle, it only takes a few days to reach the Chiyu mountains. It is an extremely powerful flying magic weapon.


    Three days later, a void trembled in the mountains, and the floating cloud shuttle appeared here.


    "It''s only been more than a year. How can it be so desolate here? I remember it should be the territory of an imperial force called Jin daozong." Sun Yi walked out of the shuttle in the flowing clouds. They had come to the edge of the Chiyu mountains.


    But the scene made him frown.


    Thousands of miles of land, desolate, no trace of people exist, as if there had never been human smoke here.


    "It''s really strange. When we ran for our lives, there was still a lot of noise here, with large and small forces everywhere." Yan Wushuang is also frowning.


    "Come on, let''s look ahead."


    Sun Yi faintly noticed something bad in his heart. The silence here made him feel very strange.


    Then they flew to the front, where there was no grass, all kinds of magnificent buildings had collapsed, and those buildings were stained with blood.


    And what made their hearts sink was that there were mummies everywhere, and no one collected them.


    The eyes of each corpse stared wide. I didn''t know what fear I experienced before death. Anyway, it was very sad.


    Sun Yi waved a terrible flame and burned those corpses, so as not to expose them to the wilderness.


    The group continued to fly forward, without exception. It was all this scene, and all forces were almost destroyed.


    Soon they came to the territory of the imperial power Jin daozong.


    The situation here was even more terrible. The whole sect door was destroyed. A corpse fell on those broken buildings at will. The whole sect door was almost red with blood and there was no ghost.


    Judging from the blood stains, time has passed for a long time, at least three months.


    "They were sucked in by people. What devil did it?" The crazy sword emperor came here and looked at these corpses.


    "Did the great prince do it? He understands the law of soul and blood. Only he can do this in the red jade mountains."


    Sun Yi and Yan Wushuang looked at each other and said in unison.


    "What a cruel means. Let me catch him and peel off his skin." Cang Jian said angrily.


    Fighting in the martial arts world is very common, and killing the door is also very common. In this case, there are no people in the land for thousands of miles. It is rare to see only one corpse. This behavior will make the whole martial arts world angry.


    This is not simply killing, but for animal behavior.


    "Jin daozong is close to the great Zhao Dynasty, and the national strength of the great Zhao Dynasty is the most powerful in the whole Chiyu mountains. Has the great prince launched a war in the whole Chiyu mountains?"


    Yan Wushuang''s face was as gloomy as water.


    "Well, unparalleled, you lead the way. Let''s go to Da Zhao first to see how the situation is. This demon must not let him grow up, otherwise it will be a disaster."


    The crazy sword emperor knew that such people had been possessed by the devil. If the blood law wanted to grow fastest, it must be swallowed up with the blood of the strong. Once they enjoyed the rapid improvement of strength, many people would be unable to extricate themselves, resulting in endless killing.


    The stronger the strength, the more terrible the killing. This has happened before. A demon warrior slaughtered all the trillions of warriors.


    There are also martial artists who understand the law of the blood Tao in the nine days world, but they are complementary and won''t be so crazy.


    The Liuyun void shuttle flew again and headed for the imperial city of Zhao.


    Along the way, almost no one could be seen in the whole Chiyu mountains. Only dilapidated and mummified bodies responded to them.


    As they guessed in their hearts, the imperial city of Da Zhao has been destroyed. There is only one mummy in Chinese clothes in the whole imperial city. No one exists and has become a death.


    "It seems that the royal family of Da Zhao has also been destroyed." The crazy sword emperor clenched his fist.


    "However, the great Zhao Dynasty is extremely powerful. It has the strong ones in the later stage of respecting the emperor, formerly known as the holy emperor. It has a strong background. Even if the great prince did it, he doesn''t have the strength to uproot them completely?"


    Yan Wushuang was very confused. You should know that the national strength of the great Zhao Dynasty is almost the sum of the other three emperors.


    The strong ones of Huoming Dynasty respect the emperor are the great prince and Huoming respect the emperor. They have no power to destroy the great Zhao Dynasty.


    But the fact is that the great Zhao Dynasty was indeed destroyed, completely destroyed, which makes Yan unparalleled some doubt whether it was other strong people who came to Chiyu mountains and committed heinous crimes.


    "Let''s go to the other two imperial dynasties."


    The party did not immediately return to the Huoming Dynasty, but went to the two imperial dynasties of Huo Huan and Huolong.


    The result was the same as that of the great Zhao Dynasty, all were extinguished, and no smoke existed for thousands of miles.


    "Go and go to the Huoming Dynasty."


    The floating cloud and empty shuttle roared again and went to the Ming Dynasty.


    The changes in the Chiyu mountains vaguely made the crazy sword emperor feel bad. This is not only for the disciples to understand their wishes, but also a major event.


    In the Huoming Dynasty.


    A bloody underground palace built underground.


    There is a blood pool in a hundred foot palace. The blood pool is full of thick blood. A ferocious figure sits in the blood pool with his upper body exposed.


    "Under the secret method of my blood clan, Xuezi has reached the strength of the later stage of respecting the emperor, and will soon break through to the holy emperor."


    "This kind of talent is suitable for my blood clan secret method. My heart is cruel and spicy."


    On both sides of the blood pool, there are two men in scarlet blood clothes who can''t see their faces. The fluctuation on their bodies is extremely obscure, which seems to surpass the realm of the divine emperor. They are actually two great emperors, staring at the figure in the blood pool.


    "I feel that I am near the edge of breakthrough, but the power of blood is not enough." The figure in the blood pool is the great prince. In just over a year, he has reached the strength of respecting the emperor in the later stage.


    "Don''t worry, the heat is still a little short. When the time is ripe, kill those emperors to help you break through the holy emperor''s territory. Now you slowly absorb blood in the blood pool and completely transform your body into my blood family." Said a figure.


    "When Xuezi is fully absorbed, he will leave the Chiyu mountains and change a place to kill the Terran warriors. Their strong are not vegetarian. If they know, we will be in trouble." One is worried.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already arranged it. This is a small place. The Terran''s hand can''t reach here. The blood guards outside have tried to block the news. When they know that we''ve left long ago, they will only think that there''s a demon killing here, not my blood clan." One man said confidently.


    Then, one person put a bright red blood drop into the blood pool and let the blood pool ripple.

 Chapter 984

    The whole Chiyu mountains have become a death place.


    After a few hours, they came to the Huoming Dynasty.


    The prosperity of the former imperial dynasty has disappeared. There is only endless silence. It is difficult to see even a bird in the imperial city.


    Go straight to Huoming imperial city. There is no noise in it. Instead, it is a dead silence and a strong smell of blood.


    "It seems that something big has really happened here. I''m afraid it''s not just the big prince. He alone can''t make such a big sensation in this short time."


    Yan Wushuang looked ahead and analyzed.


    "There are warriors in the imperial city." From a distance, I saw blood red figures in the Huoming imperial city.


    When they got closer, they found that those people were wearing blood red armor, their faces were covered by scarlet masks, and they searched the imperial city one by one without expression.


    These warriors are no lack of warriors in shenhuang territory, leading teams of Shenwang strongmen to patrol.


    These powerful gods are very strange. They didn''t have the shadow of this group a year and a half ago. They should have sprung up from other places.


    "Since someone is here, it means that there is likely to be the truth we need to find."


    "Yes, whether the great prince did it or not, we should find out the truth and see who committed the heinous crime here."


    If they don''t see it, it''s OK. Now that they know it, they have to take care of it.


    The crazy sword emperor directly stepped out of the Liuyun void shuttle, and his giant sword had been pulled out.


    "Come on, catch some people and ask what happened here." Crazy sword emperor said, they went straight to the burning Ming Imperial City.


    There is the great emperor of crazy sword. There is no need to dodge and crush it with strong strength.


    The roaring wind and the bright Dun Guangdun time alerted those martial artists and scolded them one by one.


    "Who dares to intrude here!" A captain of Chenghuang pulled out the scarlet sword and cut a bloody awn.


    A sword light came out from the fingers of the crazy sword emperor. In the blink of an eye, the man was blown into a blood mist.


    A sword appeared as if pulled down from the sky. The whole imperial city turned into powder in an instant. Countless martial artists in blood clothes were blown into powder, and a deep invisible sword mark appeared.


    This is the strength of the powerful in the great empire. It is the most terrible sword repair in the Empire.


    "Boom!" The roar of destroying the sky and the earth was imperceptible. The sword light of the great emperor appeared in the void and fell immediately, taking away the lives of countless bloody warriors.


    The scream suddenly rang through the whole imperial city.


    Even though there are many divine emperors among them, they can''t stand the power of the great emperor''s destruction.


    "Master, take it easy. Don''t kill all of them. You have to catch a living mouth." Cang Jian''s eyes turned white and reminded him.


    "Hey, hey, if you don''t do it for a long time, you can''t stop it when you start."


    The crazy sword emperor said with a smile.


    "Who dares to fight in our clan? How dare you." The roar sounded in the Imperial City, and a terrible breath moved towards here. It was a middle-aged man wearing blood armor and pale as paper. He was inexhaustible when he looked at the damaged earth.


    When he learned of the terrible wave that had taken place here, he hurried here.


    "Master is a big fish. There is a warrior in the holy emperor''s territory in this small place." Cang Jian pointed to the middle-aged man.


    "No, the Terran emperor is strong." The holy emperor''s pale face was even paler now. He was only angry, but he didn''t see the strength of the crazy sword emperor.


    Immediately turn around and fly away towards the distance.


    "You can escape in front of the emperor if you are a strong man in the holy emperor''s territory."


    The crazy sword emperor smiled contemptuously and didn''t move. He raised his right hand. The emperor''s authority radiated out. A huge sword appeared in the void, enveloping the emperor''s strong man in the sword array. A sword awn turned into a rope and was directly pulled back to the crazy sword emperor.


    Although the strong in the holy emperor''s realm are strong, they are still vulnerable to the extreme strong like crazy sword.


    "Say, who are you, who have committed monstrous killings here?" The crazy sword emperor looked straight at him.


    The emperor was very tough and spit: "don''t be arrogant, the great emperor of our family will come right away, and then you will die without burial."


    "Alien?" The crazy sword emperor was stunned, then grinned and said, "let me see what your origin is."


    Seeing the expression of the crazy sword emperor, the emperor felt bad, and now a light poured into the sea.


    Crazy sword emperor, as a strong emperor, used soul searching techniques. He had no room for struggle.


    However, just for a moment, the head of the emperor''s powerful man burst like a watermelon, and his blood and brain splashed all over the ground, so he couldn''t die again.


    "Master, what happened?" Cang Jian asked aside.


    The crazy sword emperor took a deep breath and said, "his knowledge of the sea was banned by powerful people. As soon as he explored, he touched the prohibition, destroyed the knowledge of the sea and died."


    "However, I still found some simple information." Crazy sword emperor added.


    "Where are they warriors? Why are there strong saints of emperor level in this small place?"


    "They are not Terrans, but a strong alien called blood clan. In my Terran records, the information of this alien is also very rare."


    Crazy sword emperor was surprised that there was a strong alien in the nine days world. It''s ok if it''s a Protoss. It''s just this blood family who doesn''t know the details.


    The strong of the blood clan have also been recorded in the Terran. It is said that they were shocked and soon disappeared into the nine days world in the flood and famine era. Crazy sword is not very clear about this race.


    "And it is known that they came here to cultivate blood clan blood sons. I guess it should be similar to the divine Son of Protoss."


    Crazy sword emperor analyzed that the advent of the great world even made these racial strongmen appear on the land of the three ethnic groups, which is not good news.


    And now in the underground palace.


    The violent tremor made the hearts of the two blood families suddenly tremble, looked at each other and said, "Oh, it''s the strong man of the human race who came here."


    "Look, the fluctuation should be a strong emperor. We can''t love war. Leave here with blood and find another place." They decided to take the prince in the blood pool out of the underground palace and prepare to leave the Chiyu mountains directly.


    This time they came to the nine day world with a mission.


    It is to transform the creatures of the nine days world into blood children, use them to let the blood family compete for the opportunity of the world, and let the whole race transcend and live forever.


    The great prince is one of them. He has spent a lot of their efforts and must not lose.


    "Whoosh!" At the moment of communication between the crazy sword emperor and others, the breath of two great emperors under the ground suddenly appeared, and two bloody rainbow flew away in the distance.


    "The Lord is coming out. There are two great emperors. My crazy sword hasn''t really done well since I came back from the wasteland battlefield a hundred years ago."


    The crazy sword emperor swept the sharp edge and moved away directly.

 Chapter 985

    "This Terran emperor is so powerful."


    They cluttered in their hearts and looked at the crazy sword emperor.


    Although they are both strong in the realm of the great emperor, they obviously feel that crazy sword is more powerful than them.


    "Blood clan people, although I don''t know your origin, don''t go now that you''re here." Crazy sword emperor sneered.


    At this time, Sun Yi and they also came to the crazy sword emperor and saw the great prince sandwiched between them.


    "Sure enough, it was you, the great prince. It was you and them who killed so much in the Chiyu mountains." Yan matchless looked at the prince with hatred.


    So many places have been slaughtered. It will not be better for him to fire Yan city. He must have been washed with blood. Now he can only hope that the martial artists in the small world of Yan family can be free from poison.


    Sun Yi was also relieved. Fortunately, the warrior of the cloud tribe was carried by him in the world, otherwise the consequences can be imagined.


    "It''s you, Yan Wushuang. You''ve returned to Huoming imperial city." The eldest prince looked at Yan Wushuang and Sun Yi angrily and said angrily, "cut the grass without removing the roots. The spring wind blows again. Let you two leave alive that day. Today, it''s really bad for me."


    In the blood pool, he came near to break through the emperor. The blood droplet was the essence of the blood of millions of warriors.


    He is not afraid of Yan Wushuang and others. There are two blood family emperors who are safe in him.


    "People like you should die."


    Yan Wushuang clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    The two blood family emperors ignored their quarrel, looked at the crazy sword emperor and said, "the human family emperor, it''s better to have one more thing than one less thing. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to leave us alone. It''s better to let me leave with blood."


    They don''t want to fight the crazy sword emperor. They can feel the power of the crazy sword.


    "In my Terran territory, kill so many people. Do you think you can run? As the great emperor of the human race, I can''t stand idly by when I see it. " The crazy sword emperor coldly said that the giant sword had been pulled out and aimed at the blood family emperor.


    "Then you mean to intervene to the end."


    Anger appeared on the pale face of the blood clan emperor.


    If there is little difference between the appearance of the blood clan and the human race, but they have essential differences. The bones and flesh of the blood clan are pure blood. The law they understand is relatively single. There is only one law of blood, but the body structure is essentially different from the human race.


    "Now that I know, I want to ask you more. Are you pigs? It turns out that people of the blood clan are a bunch of fools. "


    "Well, let''s see the strength of our blood clan emperor." Seeing that the crazy sword emperor was going to die, he had to fight with him.


    They looked at each other, turned into two blood lights, covered the sky, and went towards the crazy sword emperor.


    The terrible sword light took up and split the blood light. The two blood family emperors mastered the blood path and turned into blood dun. Time entangled with the crazy sword emperor in the sky.


    "What a terrible blood way!" Even if the blood channel didn''t affect them, Sun Yi at the bottom only felt the blood boiling in their blood vessels, had an illusion that they were going to explode, and hurriedly used their strength to suppress the blood riots in their bodies.


    This is the horror of blood clan people. Their blood way can make those who are less powerful than them directly explode and die.


    "Xuezi!" At the moment, about a thousand people came here in the whole Imperial City, including ten powerful shenhuang.


    Eight became the emperor''s realm, and two respected the emperor''s realm, the blood clan God.


    This time, the blood clan secretly came to the Jiutian world for the sake of many strong people in the great aristocratic family. However, the strongest people did not exceed the Taoist emperor. The main reason was that they were worried about the insight of the master of the three races and wiped them out.


    The Chiyu mountains are just one of them, followed by only two great emperors.


    "Well, just in time. You start to kill them for me."


    The eldest prince waved, with a ferocious look on his face.


    He must die if he is bad or good.


    "Yes!" The two emperors immediately took orders.


    The rank of the blood clan is extremely strict. Xuezi is an aristocrat among them and dare not obey.


    At that time, the two emperors led the army behind them to rush towards Sun Yi.


    In fact, many of these armies are blood families, transforming the Terran into a half blood family to serve them.


    "It seems that we are going to do it, junior brothers." Cang Jian didn''t worry about the large number of people. He moved his fist and suddenly pulled out a sword. The endless sword light made the blood clan army tremble.


    When the sword was waved away, the huge blade turned into a sword shadow in the sky. In the front, there were 10% of the imperial martial arts. They were instantly killed, together with hundreds of people behind them.


    The gap of strength appeared at this moment. Cangjian is not only the strong one in the later stage of respecting the emperor, but also the super strong one in this environment, and can win the second strong one in the list of respecting the emperor.


    These people are tujiwa dogs.


    His eyes looked at the two strong men who respected the emperor and killed them abruptly with a sword.


    At this time, Sun Yi and they also shouted and killed the warriors in the shenhuang realm.


    A scuffle was launched in Huoming imperial city.


    Although there were only five of them, Sun Yi was terrified to kill them.


    In particular, the Cang sword went away one by one, and those who did not have the strength of the divine emperor fell one by one.


    The sword was shining. The emperor in front of him was a warrior in the middle stage. A terrible blood palm blasted the sword to the sky, and the law of blood condensed into a heaven blood palm.


    With a disdainful smile, the green sword awned, killed Ling Li, stepped out a sword shadow under his feet, and suddenly chopped at the emperor''s strong man.


    The terrible sword Qi blocked all around, and the emperor was shrouded in it and could not escape.


    "Click!" A bloody awn appeared from the center of the emperor''s strong eyebrows.


    "Broken!" Cang Jian also snapped his fingers. The emperor was split in two and fell under the sword.


    "That man is so powerful that I will suppress him."


    The great prince was shocked, made up his mind, and roared away towards the great prince in one palm.


    He is the blood son selected by the blood clan. With the help of the blood clan emperor, his strength has been promoted by leaps and bounds.


    It was a palm print condensed by a river of blood, and the crystal soul law was also wrapped in it.


    "Cut!" Cang Jian waved his sword and went away with the prince.


    A majestic force emanated from the center of the two people, and countless shenhuang fighters were blasted into blood mist by the afterwaves.


    They fought each other.


    Sun Yat Sen stood in the void like the same God and devil, evolved the terrible God and devil fist, and fought against the three great imperial warriors and hundreds of divine kings in front.


    "Join hands to suppress him!" The three divine kings united with hundreds of divine kings to form a terror array in an instant and blockade Sun Yi with the blood river.


    "Haohao magic fist!"


    A magical shadow emerged from Sun Yi''s back, and the fist blew away, which was as terrible as the collapse of time, the collapse of endless void, and the destruction of the blood river.


    Sun Yi''s understanding of the fist of God and devil is only superficial, but it is enough to improve his combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    Under the shaking of the void, those people were directly overturned. Sun Yi stepped forward and blew away with one punch. The golden torrent swept through everything. In a short time, two gods were killed by him.


    These three emperors are just ordinary late emperors, far from the genius of that day.


    "You..." the rest of them trembled with fear.


    "Die!" A cry appeared, and with the passing of a residual shadow, the remaining one also died in Sun Yi''s fist.

 Chapter 986

    His eyes looked at Yan Wushuang''s side, and the battle over there was coming to an end.


    They are both geniuses and the strong among the geniuses. These blood clan warriors are just sending vegetables to them.


    At the moment, in the void, except for the trembling prince, all were killed.


    "How can they be so powerful? Where do they come from?"


    The prince was shocked and felt fear after the shock.


    In the battle with Cang Jian, his proud strength was completely destroyed by the strength of Cang Jian. If his half blood clan didn''t spend his blood essence to protect his body, I''m afraid he would have died under the power of Cang Jian. This man is too powerful.


    Although it is the realm of respecting the emperor, I''m afraid it has the strength of an ordinary emperor.


    A bloody breeze blew by, and Sun Yi and their frightened Prince surrounded them.


    "Great prince, today I Yan Wushuang want to avenge the killing of my Yan Family ancestor that day."


    "Yes, you''ve joined forces with other races to kill all the warriors in the Chiyu mountains. Damn it."


    The sound of yelling and revealing the killing opportunity was transmitted to the great prince''s ears.


    The prince''s eyes flickered and did not respond to them. For his own strength, there is no sin to say.


    A fierce look came out of his eyes, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood essence. Using the blood clan''s supreme secret method, he turned it into a fast Guan Hong and flew away to the other side.


    Staying in the green mountains, he is not afraid of no firewood. He was selected as Xuezi and will have a bright future. This time, he was unlucky. Yan Wushuang did not know where to bring such a group of terrible strong men to ruin his bright future.


    "Want to run?" Cang Jian showed a strange color. Can you run in front of him?


    A sword light shot away and rippled the sword. The Cang sword didn''t know what secret method it used. It was faster than the prince. In the blink of an eye, only a scream was heard, and a figure fell to the earth.


    "The great emperor, save me!" The great prince could only save his life like the great blood emperor and howled weakly.


    However, the two blood family emperors didn''t have time to save the prince. They couldn''t protect themselves. The strength of the crazy sword emperor made them out of breath.


    He is definitely the great Terran emperor who stepped into the holy emperor half a step.


    The Imperial War in the sky is still going on, and the rolling threat of destruction is as terrible as the Yellow River. With a sword, the endless space will be broken.


    The crazy sword emperor understood the crazy sword way in the sword and topped the world with the artistic conception of self-respect, which made the two blood kings laugh bitterly.


    At this time, the crazy sword emperor left a sword column and left a deep bone scar on a blood family emperor.


    The blood clan emperor''s face was ugly, and a blood spell appeared. His bones were blood colored, and the blood mist filled the wound.


    "Blood road Cang river!"


    Under the faces of the two blood family emperors, the blood between heaven and earth was used by them. The countless blood gathered into a head size blood cell between waving hands and went towards the crazy sword emperor.


    "The sword breaks the sky!"


    Hunting in green robes, the crazy sword emperor danced with the wind with his wild and uninhibited long hair. When a sword came out, the world roared endlessly, and endless sword Qi gathered on the huge sword.


    A pure sword cut off with the arm of the crazy sword emperor and broke the blood cell directly from the middle. Wang Ze''s blood was spread in the void for a long time to suck up his blood.


    But the ensuing scene made the blood clan emperor want to split, and the Kendo law hummed endlessly, dispersing all the blood rivers.


    "Back!" A crisis spread in the heart of the blood family emperor, and his body retreated wildly towards the back.


    "Cut!" The crazy sword emperor stepped out in one step. I don''t know how much distance he crossed. The great emperor''s power was cut out with a sword. This terrible power had the strength of the holy emperor in the early stage. A blood clan emperor was cut by this sword, and his body was fluffy into a blood mist.


    "Huh? He''s not dead yet, but he''s tough enough. " Crazy sword emperor frowned.


    He did not see the diffusion of the power of the great emperor''s death road. On the contrary, the blood mist was wriggling, and a human form had to wriggle out of the blood mist. The blood clan people could be reborn with the help of the blood mist, which was their blood clan talent.


    The crazy sword emperor suddenly split another sword and split the blood fog in two. However, the blood fog was still creeping and never cut off its vitality.


    He was also angry. Countless swords appeared and twisted the blood fog in pieces. He only felt that the power in the blood fog was weakened for a few points.


    "Hum, although you are strong, you can''t kill my blood clan people. My blood clan people will never die if their blood doesn''t disperse." The surviving blood emperor sneered.


    Blood clan people are not strong in terms of strength, but because the power of a single Avenue is much weaker.


    But they are the most difficult. The real blood clan strong can be reborn by blood as long as the blood does not disperse, even if there is only a drop of blood left.


    "Really? Then you have to remind me. "


    When the crazy sword emperor waved, a fiery red crystal stone appeared and fell in the blood fog. The flame at the level of Dun time Avenue appeared and completely burned the blood fog. You can also hear the scream of hysteria in the blood fog.


    This crystal stone is a crystal of sky fire containing the avenue of fire. It was obtained by the crazy sword emperor in a volcano on the wasteland battlefield. Unexpectedly, it is used today.


    "Can you kill him?" Crazy sword emperor looked at the blood clan emperor.


    "It''s too strong. If I don''t run, I may die here. As long as I don''t die, I can cultivate a blood son."


    The blood clan emperor swallowed his saliva in fear. Without a moment''s hesitation, he abandoned his companion burned by the flame and left here as a startled Hong.


    "Don''t let him run." The crazy sword emperor tightly coagulates to the escape direction. This blood clan man is more terrible than the protoss man. He will cause endless killing. He must be killed.


    He looked down at the eyes of cangjian and others and said, "wait here and don''t move. The emperor will cut off the blood clan."


    When the words fell, the power of the crazy sword emperor was released, his feet shrank to inches, and instantly crossed the distance of the stacked space to catch up.


    At the moment, with the power of the crystal of sky fire, the scream of the blood family emperor became weaker and weaker until it returned to nothingness, and there was no residue left.


    At this time, Sun Yi and others looked at the big prince coldly.


    Cang Jian came forward and kicked the big prince in the stomach. The pain made the big prince bent like shrimp. Where was the arrogance and arrogance of sacrificing the roof on that day.


    "I''ll kill such a wicked man."


    When cangjian was ready to kill the prince with his sword, he was stopped by sun Yat-sen.


    "Elder martial brother cangjian, don''t kill him first. It may be useful to leave him. It''s too cheap for such a person to let him die."


    "OK, I''ll spare your life for the time being!" Cangjian nodded and agreed.


    "Say, Queen Lianxing, are they still alive?"


    Sun Yi went up to drink and asked. In his heart, he was most concerned about the safety of empress Lianxing.


    "Hum, that bitch didn''t dare to be killed by me long ago. Ha ha." The prince laughed and looked crazy.


    Sun Yi felt that things were not so simple. What made him suspicious was where the fire emperor was. As a slave to the great prince, the fire emperor could not die like this. It was likely that the queen of mercy was still alive.


    At this time, Cang Jian motioned Sun Yi to step back and go forward. Suddenly, he grabbed the prince''s hair and asked, "it seems that you don''t cry until you reach the yellow spring. It won''t be a simple thing to want to die in my hand. I have countless ways to make you live more painful than dead."


    "You''re threatening me. I''ll let them die. There''s no second possibility." The prince is still tough.


    In their hands, even the blood clan emperor was beheaded. He didn''t want to live. It was his great prince''s bad luck. He hated it.


    As for Huoming, he arranged it in another place. As long as he died, Huoming, a slave, would not live. When Huoming died, the people there knew what to do.

 Chapter 987

    Cangjian is not a good man either. Such evildoers won''t be honest if they don''t play hard with him.


    A terrible look focused on the prince''s lower body, and in the prince''s fear, a lightning foot kicked directly at his lower body.


    "Ah!" The prince howled miserably, and his body bent into a shrimp in severe pain.


    It''s not easy for anyone to be kicked in the lower body. That''s the most vulnerable place for a man. Moreover, cangjian has a very measured hand. He only allows him to bear severe pain, but doesn''t kick his lower body directly.


    "You just kill me!" The great prince held the following and howled miserably. The beads of sweat on his face dropped, and the forces in his lower body cut him like a knife.


    Cang Jian looked at the prince with a cruel face and said, "it''s too cheap for you to kill you like this. If you don''t tell the truth, my sword doesn''t have eyes. I''ll slowly cut the thing under you inch by inch."


    The words fell, and the Cang sword made up another foot.


    Sun Yi and others looked at the prince''s scream and had no expression. Such villains needed violence to deal with him.


    But Cang Jian''s words are also very funny. It''s really funny to cut his bottom into pieces.


    Looking at the appearance of a sword in Cang Jian''s hand, the prince was completely frightened. This was not to frighten him. He immediately shouted: "some of them are not dead! They were locked up in the underground palace by me. "


    Death is not terrible. What is terrible is that living is more terrible than death.


    "Don''t you need to suffer so much if you say it earlier?"


    Cang Jian smiled and suddenly added a foot to the prince''s lower body again, so that the prince''s scream spread all over the real imperial city.


    It makes people pale. Cang sword is too cruel.


    "Let''s go to the underground palace now."


    Yan Wushuang couldn''t wait to say.


    "Wait, wait until the master comes back. Such a long time has passed. I don''t care if I''m waiting for this time."


    Cangjian refused Yan Wushuang''s proposal and decided to wait for the return of the crazy sword emperor.


    Hearing the speech, they thought a little. They had no objection and decided to wait for the crazy sword emperor in situ.


    At dawn the next day, Emperor crazy sword hurried here.


    "How about the master? What about the blood clan?" Seeing the return of the crazy sword emperor, he hurried to ask.


    "Deserve the bad luck of the blood clan emperor. This fool went to the scope of an empire and was killed by the emperor and the ancestor of the Empire."


    Having said that, the weariness on the face of the crazy sword emperor could not be concealed. The war was extremely difficult.


    They crossed an endless distance. Fortunately, the blood family emperor was not familiar with the nine days world. He ran to a great emperor''s country to kill him.


    "Well, did you ask anything?" The crazy sword emperor looked at the great prince who was tortured into a ghost.


    "Asked, there are still people locked up in the underground palace."


    "It''s not too late. Go to the underground palace immediately."


    Then cangjian lifted the prince with one hand and asked him to lead the way to the underground palace.


    At this time, the great prince was unkempt and miserable than beggars. Now what he expected most was that this group of people could give him an end.


    Under the instruction of the Grand Prince, he walked all the way into the underground palace.


    As soon as I entered the underground palace, a smell of blood rushed towards me. The whole underground palace was full of blood, and there were blood bubbles in blood pools.


    "It''s bloody. How many people must be killed to gather so many blood pools." Sun Yi and others frowned and walked in the winding underground palace.


    These blood pools are not ordinary blood, but all the blood essence of martial artists.


    Walking through the corridor paved with blood colored floor tiles, I also saw a dried corpse sucked dry blood. The weakest of these dried corpses are half emperors.


    In the underground palace, there were also some patrolling warriors who were killed by them one by one.


    Soon they came to the end of the underground palace, where there was a stone wall poured with blood, and inside was the place where the soldiers were held.


    The crazy sword emperor pinched the sword formula, and the sword power of the emperor swept away and smashed the blood wall.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the blood color on the whole underground palace stone wall suddenly appeared, and a blood snake condensed from blood swallowed them.


    "The power of the array, the power of the new emperor."


    The crazy sword emperor frowned and waved his sword away. The endless sword rain shrouded the blood snake. In an instant, the blood snake was blasted into a blood mist.


    "Fortunately, I''m waiting for the emperor to go together, otherwise the blood snake will be in trouble." Sun Yi is glad.


    Although this blood snake is easily killed in the hands of the crazy sword emperor, if they deal with it, it is likely to be swallowed up by this blood snake.


    After the stone walls were smashed, a huge bloody castle was exposed inside.


    "No, there is a strong invasion of the divine emperor." When the bloody Castle saw Sun Yi and others coming here, it was about to fly.


    "Stay for me!" The crazy sword emperor waved his palm, and a huge palm in the sky directly suppressed the bloody ancient castle.


    When the sword was cut off, the solid castle gate was instantly broken, and more than a dozen trembling blood clan warriors appeared in front of them.


    These people are wearing blood colored cloaks. Each of them is the realm of the divine emperor, mixed with two holy emperor warriors. This is the real blood clan warrior. Most of the martial artists outside are transformed by the blood clan emperor with secret methods, which is a group of irrelevant cannon fodder.


    This bloody castle is their mobile base in Chiyu mountains.


    "How did they come here, Emperor!" They trembled and didn''t know what was happening outside.


    "Die!" Countless sharp swords were hanged at them, and the time was blasted into a blood mist.


    Then the crazy sword emperor waved a burning flame to burn them all.


    In front of the great emperor, almost all the soldiers of the divine emperor are mole ants, even the holy emperor is no exception. They can''t escape from this closed space. Moreover, they are still a super great emperor who stepped into the holy emperor with half a foot.


    "The strength of the divine emperor is terrible. This is just a warrior in the realm of the great emperor. What great power should he have if he is a more upward Saint emperor and Taoist emperor."


    Sun Yi looked at the crazy sword emperor who easily killed them. He looked forward to the promotion of strength and wanted to become the emperor immediately.


    Although his strength is good, he is still too weak to allow him to be half slack. In the nine heaven, only the strong of God Emperor really has the right to speak.


    "Let''s go in." Crazy sword emperor took the lead and walked towards the castle, and they immediately followed.


    Outside the castle, it looks only a hundred feet big. In fact, there is a huge space inside, which is incomparably vast.


    Inside, there are huge cages that hold countless weak warriors and take their blood at any time.


    At the moment, there are no blood clan warriors in it. All of them have been killed.


    "Huh? There''s another one. " The crazy sword emperor''s sword eyes crossed and saw another person in the distance. He was about to cut off when he waved his sword.


    "The emperor stopped." Sun Yi stopped the crazy sword emperor in time. He recognized that the man was the Huoming emperor enslaved by the great prince.


    For this person, in Sun Yi''s heart, he is a tragic figure. A generation of emperor Zun has been enslaved by his son, which is too sad. It would be better if he could be saved.


    "I know that man. I don''t know if I can save him." Sun Yi said.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    Crazy sword emperor nodded and walked in the direction of the burning Ming emperor.

 Chapter 988

    "Empress Lianxing and Lord Huolong, it''s them. They haven''t died yet."


    Sun Yi exclaimed. Eleven people were imprisoned in the huge iron cage, and each of them was an imperial figure of the other three imperial dynasties.


    But their condition is very bad, their breath and strength are listless, and their strength is not even five Chengdu. They lie limply in the cage with their eyes closed.


    "Is that you, Sun Yi?" Empress Lianxing leaned against the iron cage. Her beautiful hair had long been scattered. She had no Phoenix capital in the world that day.


    The unruly Lianhua also lay next to Lianxing. Hearing Sun Yi''s voice, Lianxing thought she was auditory hallucination.


    "It''s me. I''ve come to save you."


    At the moment, empress Lianxing opened her Phoenix eyes with difficulty, and her eyes overlapped with Sun Yi''s body, full of incredible.


    After more than a year, how did he come back, and there were several strong men with terrible breath beside him.


    What shocked her more was that the arrogant prince was put in the hands of one of them. Could it be that the group of terrorist fighters had been solved by them?


    "Save them first."


    The crazy sword emperor opened the iron cage and the people immediately went in.


    Sun Yi went to empress Lianxing. Compared with the posture of that day, her face was pale and without the slightest blood color. She could feel that her martial spirit was about to falter, but she could think of the pain she suffered during this period of time.


    "They are treated as food. They will be so weak only if they take their blood essence at a fixed time. As long as they supplement their lost blood essence, it should be OK." With a slight sweep, the crazy sword emperor could see their situation.


    At this time, empress Lianxing had thousands of questions in her heart, but she was stopped by Sun Yi. She took out two immortal four product life renewal pills and gave one to Lianxing and Lianhua to help them restore their blood.


    Those who were imprisoned in the iron cage were also given a life extending pill by Sun Yi.


    After a while, the queen of mercy regained a trace of blood and hurriedly asked, "where are the people who caught us?"


    "You have been killed by master crazy sword. You are safe, and the prince has become a lost dog." Sun Yi nodded and replied.


    Seeing Lianxing, he was relieved. After all, the treasure left by the jade sword emperor had a great kindness to him. He wanted to repay Lianxing for this kindness.


    At the moment, with the help of Sun Yi''s elixir, those shenhuang Warriors also recovered a little strength one by one, opened their heavy eyelids, and were surprised to see Sun Yi''s people.


    These shenhuang are some old foxes. They understand that they are the ones who saved them, especially the emperor Zhao. They feel the power of the silk emperor on the crazy sword emperor. They tremble in their hearts and kowtow quickly: "thank you for your help, elder emperor. I kowtow to you."


    His heart trembled wildly. Today, a strong God Emperor saved them. You know, at the peak of the great Zhao Dynasty, he was no more than a saint emperor. The strong God Emperor was a mythical invincible figure in his heart.


    Even empress Lianxing was surprised. It was only a year and a half ago that Sun Yi, who escaped, took a figure from the imperial realm back to the imperial dynasty. What did he experience.


    I chose to believe that he was a wise decision.


    While talking, Emperor Zhao knelt down and kowtowed, and several other gods quickly kowtowed.


    Although they are emperors, it is not a shame to kowtow to a great emperor. On the contrary, it is an honor.


    "Get up." The crazy sword emperor said faintly.


    He doesn''t like it.


    "Tell me what happened during this time?"


    "This hateful devil doesn''t know where to unite the strong to kill the warriors in Chiyu mountains. All the weak suck up their blood, while all the strong above the divine king were caught here. They took them away in batches and didn''t come back."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Zhao''s eyes were red and turned to the decadent prince.


    During this period of time, his great Zhao was not only destroyed, but also many princes and palace nobles were caught as food to bleed. He himself was also drawn blood essence several times.


    In the face of the two great emperors of the blood clan, the strongest of them is only respecting the emperor and has no resistance at all.


    The crazy sword emperor touched his chin and thought that the blood clan people came to Chiyu mountains before March, indicating that there have been aliens sneaking into the nine day world. He was thinking that he should report to his ancestors and gather many imperial forces in the ancient capital of the big business to search these aliens within the scope of the big business.


    A blood clan committed so many killings when it appeared. It''s hard for him to imagine how many alien strongmen would lurk in such a small place as Chiyu mountains in the red sky.


    Seeing that the crazy sword emperor was thinking, the dozens of gods did not dare to interrupt. They sat down cross legged to restore their strength.


    At this time, Sun Yi came to the crazy sword emperor and asked, "senior, do you have any way to lift his soul ban?"


    He is referring to the emperor of fire Ming. It''s too poor. Sun Yi wants him to restore his consciousness.


    "Although I don''t follow the law of the soul, if my strength is too much lower than me, I''m sure it can be relieved."


    The great emperor and the strong have touched the Tao, and their strength is unfathomable.


    "That''s the soul prohibition under the emperor." Sun Yi points to the fire emperor.


    "Let me see."


    The crazy sword emperor raised the ferocious fire emperor into his hand, and a light rushed into the fire Ming sea. After a while, the fire Ming body was stunned and gradually gave up the struggle.


    In the past half an hour, the crazy sword emperor put down Huoming and said with a smile: "fortunately, it''s just the prohibition of respecting the emperor. If the emperor is holy, I can''t lift it. I''ve cut off the soul power with sword power, and soon he will recover his mind."


    "What''s the matter with me? Where is this?" At the moment, Qingming in Huoming''s eyes slowly recovered. The overlap of memories confused him. He looked at empress Lianxing and wondered, "Lianxing, what happened? How can you be so weak, brother jianhuang?"


    For that humiliating memory, Huoming has only some fragments, which still stay in that year.


    "Brother Huoming, he... He fell thousands of years ago." Lianxing''s eyes were filled with tears and choked.


    This is the real Huoming, who treats her like a big brother.


    "What!" Huoming holds his head, and pictures insert, making him have a splitting headache.


    "The truth is like this." Lianxing tells Huoming everything in the past thousand years.


    After hearing the speech, Huoming finally knew the truth, trembling all over and spewing out towering anger.


    "Evil son, evil son, I have such evil son!"


    Huoming couldn''t accept the cruel truth. His valued son even banned his soul, which led to the fall of the sword emperor, destroyed his first-hand foundation and committed such a heinous crime.


    He looked at the prince like a dead dog and wanted to slap him to death.


    What hurt him most was not that he was enslaved, but that he let the sword emperor fall and hurt Lianxing to his present situation.


    "Father." The prince was terrified and his body was trembling.


    "You know I''m your father. I don''t have a son like you." Huoming angrily rebuked the two lines of eyebrows.


    "But I''m your own flesh and blood after all, father. I''m obsessed with desire."


    "If you don''t die, you''ll be guilty."


    Huoming closes his eyes, waves a palm print sadly and turns the sophistry prince into a blood mist.


    The prince deserves it.

 Chapter 989

    Then Huoming raised his hand and pressed it on his head.


    He doesn''t want to live.


    "Dying is a coward''s behavior. The fault is not you. Even if there is no such person, the blood clan will still find others."


    Crazy sword emperor shook his head slightly. Unexpectedly, he saw such a scene today, which interrupted Huoming''s suicide.


    "Yes, dying is indeed a coward''s behavior. Now the key is how to restore the dead red jade mountains."


    Sun Yi said slowly that Huoming was also a tragic figure.


    After all, today''s Chiyu mountains are uninhabited for thousands of miles. We need the strength of these strong people to restore their vitality.


    "Let''s leave the castle and return to the imperial city."


    The crazy sword emperor said faintly.


    Then they released all the martial artists imprisoned in the iron cage. There were tens of thousands of people, all of whom were the only senior martial artists left in the Chiyu mountains.


    After returning to the Imperial City, the crazy sword emperor did not talk long and motioned Sun Yi to solve the trivial things here as soon as possible so that they could go to the wasteland battlefield.


    In the Jin Luan Hall of the Ming Dynasty.


    "All the four imperial dynasties will be abolished from today. There will be only one imperial dynasty in the whole Chiyu mountains, Yutian imperial dynasty. Do you have any objection?" Sun Yi''s eyes swept over these surviving emperors and strong men and said faintly.


    "No objection. In the future, we will take queen Lianxing as the emperor."


    Those divine emperors dare not disagree. They rely on a great emperor behind them. They can kill them with a wave, and their lives are saved by them.


    Seeing that they had no objection, Sun Yi nodded and looked at the haggard empress Lianxing.


    "This is the jade heaven hall left by the sword emperor. It''s of little use to me now, and the great prince has perished. It''s time to give it back to you." Sun Yat Sen.


    "Thank you." Pity star way, that twinkled in the eyes of the Phoenix.


    "The treasure left by the sword emperor made me run away when I was a weak child. I just completed the wish of the sword emperor."


    Relieved, Sun Yi gives Lianxing the heaven and earth bag with the jade heaven hall, and asks her to nod her head and show her gratitude.


    "From today on, I will take pity on the star as the emperor, and the Yutian imperial dynasty will be officially established."


    Lianxing suddenly got up. A mother''s temperament radiated from her, and those who respected the emperor and were strong bowed.


    From this moment on, the Yutian Dynasty was established again, and those original emperors would become ministers, and they would never dare to rebel.


    "If you have any outstanding children in the future, you can use this order to go to the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, cangluozong, and you can be the affiliated imperial dynasty of cangluozong. Speaking of it, several people in your Chiyu mountains are still the talented disciples of cangluozong."


    The crazy sword emperor dropped a sword amulet in the palm of Lianxing''s hand.


    Moreover, this sword talisman is actually sealed with a magic power of the crazy sword emperor, which can be regarded as a life saving talisman.


    Those emperors were even more ecstatic. Although the imperial dynasty was broken, they relied on a mountain. When the fire magic emperor learned that his daughter was also in cangluo Zong, not in Su''s family, he didn''t know whether he was worried or happy.


    "Thank the emperor." They shouted together, mountain and tsunami.


    "Don''t be unreasonable. I have important things to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Seeing that the matter was over, the crazy sword emperor didn''t have time to stay here, while Sun Yi told Lianxing a few words and then left. The knot in his heart was over.


    After leaving Huoming Imperial City, they went to Huoyan city again. There were also corpses everywhere. There was no one in the whole Huoyan city.


    Let Yan Wushuang feel at ease. His little world of Yan family is hidden in the depths of space and has not been affected. After leaving many treasures, he left Yan family.


    After Sun Yi and them left.


    The vitality of the whole Chiyu mountains also began to recover slowly, and some surviving Warriors also slowly moved in the Chiyu mountains, adding a trace of vitality.


    The speed of human reproduction is terrible. As long as the above shenhuang ancestors still exist and the skills are continuously inherited, the whole chiqi mountains will prosper again in a few decades.


    The Yutian imperial court also erected the imperial city on the territory of the original imperial court, assisted by the people of the four imperial dynasties, and respected the Yutian imperial court.


    The empress Lianxing, who has been avenged by her great revenge, is already tied up. She is also cultivating martial arts while accompanying the sword emperor.


    Of course, all this is later.


    At this time, Sun Yi and others went to a place called feisheng city in the shuttle of Liuyun void, where there was a channel to enter the small world.


    In the soaring City, people come and go, and countless warriors come and go.


    This city has a long history. It has experienced several ancient calendars and is not ruled by any force.


    It is said here that the Lord built it and integrated the exits of some channels by using the supreme magic power, so that the martial arts of the big world can connect the martial arts of the lower world to the big world.


    Basically, there is a soaring city within the scope of each ancient capital.


    In front of a transmission array full of ancient vicissitudes, a holy emperor looked respectfully at the crazy sword emperor.


    "I can only send you here. You can transmit the lower boundary of the array through this." Crazy sword emperor looked at Sun Yi with a smile.


    "Master, won''t you go down and play?" Cang Jian said.


    "Dong!" A strong head smashed on the head of the Cang sword, and then the crazy sword said: "the space of the lower boundary is too fragile. If we and the great emperor are strong, the whole lower boundary will collapse. Unless it is the strong emperor of the Tao, we can perfectly converge our strength, return to nature, and walk in the small world."


    It''s not that the crazy sword emperor doesn''t want to lower the boundary. It''s his great road power. The lower boundary space can''t bear it at all. If it''s serious, the original power of the lower boundary will be damaged.


    "By the way, your lower world should suppress your power in the half emperor. The original world can''t bear your emperor''s power."


    The crazy sword emperor added, looking at them, the array pattern forces appeared and hit the cangjian four people, sealed their strength and suppressed their strength in the half emperor.


    He is the law power that the great emperor can suppress the emperor.


    Although the original world is wonderful, the level is too low. When converted into the warrior level, it is only a world of the divine emperor level. The level that can accommodate the warrior can not exceed half the emperor, otherwise it will destroy the rule power there and cause irreparable damage.


    The value of the original world lies in the original power. Some unique physique can only be born in the original world.


    "The feeling of being suppressed is really uncomfortable."


    "If you''re unhappy, you can''t go to the lower boundary. Would you like to!" Crazy sword emperor stared at cangjian.


    "Hey, hey, master, I''m joking."


    Sun Yi looked at the noise and thought it was very funny. The two teachers and disciples were also wonderful.


    "This is ten thousand top grade Fajing. Open the transmission array." The crazy sword emperor ignored the rogue green sword and handed Fajing to the emperor.


    In feisheng City, the transmission array is not opened casually. It can not be opened with money. However, no matter how many Fajing will not be opened without the strong leader of the great empire.


    The emperor nodded and did not procrastinate. He started the array and let Sun Yi step on it. Under the flashing light, a strong force fell on them. Suddenly, his figure blurred and slowly disappeared.


    "Go and return quickly. I''ll wait for you here."


    Crazy sword emperor watched them leave.

 Chapter 990

    I don''t know why, in recent years, the power of origin has reached a blowout, and the vitality of the whole cangyun continent has doubled than before.


    Moreover, the difficulty of becoming a king has gradually loosened. In recent years, there have been more than a dozen kings on the mainland, which is the sum of the number of kings in the past few thousand years. It seems that it is necessary to promote the martial arts of the whole mainland at a rapid pace during this period of time.


    The extreme west of the continent is no longer a barren land because of that war, but the center of the martial arts of the whole cangyun continent. Countless martial artists gather in the extreme West.


    On the street, in the Far West, half Wang Wu and Shentai Wu can be seen everywhere, and sometimes rare Shenwang Wu can be seen.


    There are five cities in the Far West, and the most prosperous is Zhongcheng. The Siyi building in Zhongcheng is where all martial artists have to go. It is the restaurant opened by the hero''s family and the place where the hero statue stands. Many people are used to drinking here.


    With the passage of time, Siyi restaurant has become more and more prosperous. The whole huge square is almost full of semicolons of Siyi restaurant, but it is still overcrowded.


    Moreover, it is said that there is a Dionysian in Siyi restaurant. The wine in his hand is the best in the whole continent. There is only one family, and there is no semicolon.


    It''s a wonderful life to drink the best wine, watch the liveliest world and look at the statue of the hero.


    Today''s Siyi restaurant is almost full. On the fourth floor of the restaurant, there are three young people drinking wine and smiling at everything in the square.


    "I didn''t expect to drink such good wine in this backward small world. It surprised me. The wine is a little poor in material." A young man drank the wine and said with admiration that the wine was more delicious than the wine he used to drink. He drank the wine in the glass gracefully.


    "Yes, the wine maker must find him and let him make wine for our brothers all day." A young man smiled faintly.


    "It''s so boring. I don''t know what they think when I look at this group of soldiers like ants. They just have an origin and negotiate with them. Just kill them and let them become slaves of my Tianqiong sect."


    "Don''t complain, drink, listen to them say that there are several powerful characters in the original world, and the original world doesn''t allow the emperor''s strength to show his strength. Once the war breaks out, the world will be devastated. The sect doesn''t have the leisure to build. If it is seriously damaged, the martial arts above may punish my Tianqiong sect."


    It turned out that they were not the warriors of the cangyun continent, but a sect door called Tianqiong sect in the Jiutian world. Their realm was in the semi emperor, and following several suppressed elders of the emperor was like opening up a new continent and looking for the ownerless world.


    He bumped into the cloud continent by mistake and found that the world was not labeled as the upper world power, so he wanted to occupy it and become the world of his Tianqiong sect.


    They talked while drinking and talked about the cangyun continent. They often described it with the word mole ant. They despised the martial artists in this small world and looked down on them.


    The realm of the three of them is semi imperial, which is nothing in the nine day world, but they are absolute overlords in the small world, so as to meet their abnormal vanity.


    When several jars of wine on the table ran out, one person looked at the statue admired by countless people through the window, revealing a touch of statue: "is a warrior who killed half the emperor worth their respect? If he stands in front of me, a knife will kill him. "


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "Let me destroy the sculpture and let them fully know the power of my heavenly sect and submit to us." The man showed a smile.


    Then the man stepped into the sky from the window, stood directly on the top of the statue in front of the people, and looked down at the people with contempt.


    "Interesting." The two smiled.


    "Who are you? How dare you stand on the statue? Do you want to die!"


    At this time, seeing someone standing on the statue, the martial artists were angry and scolded.


    This statue is almost the belief of martial artists in cangyun mainland. It''s not respectful who has passed this.


    "I think it''s you who want to die."


    The man made an attack at will, and the terrible force exploded directly on the ground. For a long time, countless gravel flew around, and hundreds of people died in his hands on the spot.


    "Who dares to make trouble here!"


    Several figures appeared in the restaurant at that time. It was drunk sword and Youxin who glared at the man in front of them.


    At this time, Zui Jian and Youxin are both the martial arts of the divine king, and the beautiful wives of Sun Yi who came with them are also the nine heaven realm of Shentai, which is not far from breaking through the divine king.


    Sun Yi''s lovely wives, in addition to their daily practice, managed this restaurant in this middle city for fun.


    "Oh? Others dare to scold me and teach you a lesson. "


    At the moment, the man took up a light in his hand and directly blasted the drunk sword and let the drunk sword carry the sword to cut off, but the huge gap in strength made him fly out directly and hit the restaurant heavily.


    A white dress has been stained with his bright red blood.


    It''s just a cat playing with a mouse. If he wants to kill Zui sword, he only needs one move.


    "At least the strong above the God King, but where did they appear?"


    Zui Jian''s heart clattered. As a young God King, cangyun mainland has never had these names.


    "What''s the matter, young master? Can you fight with ants like you? Kneel down and beg for mercy and I''ll let you live." The man laughed and looked at those frightened people in the lower world. His vanity was extremely satisfied at that moment.


    "You get down from the statue, or..." Youxin looked angry. It was his husband''s statue. She couldn''t stand being trampled on her head.


    "You Xin is powerful. We are not rivals. We''d better wait until your father-in-law comes." Murongqing several people worried and pulled Youxin''s arm.


    "Otherwise, you want to kill me, but you don''t have that strength. The whole small world will belong to me."


    "Where is Tianqiong sect?" Everyone doubts.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, I am a Taoist emperor level force on the blue sky continent, and you will all be slaves of my heavenly sect." The man exclaimed.


    "Another big world force has come to our cangyun continent." Their faces could hardly see the extreme.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid." The man was so arrogant that his eyes solidified on Youxin. At this moment, he was attracted by Youxin''s beauty, licked his lips and said, "I didn''t expect to see such a beautiful woman here."


    He suddenly stepped on Youxin and wanted to hug Youxin into his arms and love her well.


    "Stop!" Zui Jian was very angry. Knowing that he was not the opponent of the man, he rushed out. This was his brother''s woman. He went to the big world and wanted to protect them.


    "Get out!" The man spewed out a roar and rushed towards the drunken sword. He slapped the drunken sword with a light palm. In a short time, he let him fly backwards, and his bones burst.


    "Drunk sword, how are you!" You Xin was anxious and followed Xia Mei''s daughters to his side.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. He can''t touch a hair of you with me." the blood mixed with internal organs vomited out of the mouth of drunk sword, and a tenacious stare at the man.


    "I only need a finger to kill you." The man sneered.


    He took a fancy to these women. They are fat and thin, but they all have their own flavor. It''s good to take them as their own female slaves.

 Chapter 991

    Several figures appeared suddenly on the long and narrow war plain.


    "Is this the hometown of the three of you? This strength is really thin. It can give birth to you demons. " Cangjian breathed the air on the war plain and felt that it was far from the nine day world.


    As long as he uses his power a little, he can smash the boundless space and make cangjian feel that he is the absolute overlord and has the power to control ordinary people.


    "This should be the war plain, which is closest to the Far West. Let''s go there first."


    Sun Yi, who returned to cangyun mainland, looked happy. He finally went home. He thought he had to work hard in the nine day world for endless years to go home. This time, only four years later, there was the capital to go home to pick up his relatives. The joy in his heart was unspeakable.


    "OK, we listen to you." Cang Feng and Duan Qing smiled, and their trembling body showed their joy. This is also their hometown. They also want to go back to cangluozong.


    Immediately, several people moved towards the extreme West, with incredible speed.


    Their lower boundary is very fragile. They are like the ability of the great emperor and the strong to cross the boundless distance in the nine day world.


    And now in midtown.


    The man was arrogant and looked straight at Zui Jian. He found a sense of vanity from them and said, "kneel down, or I''ll stab you with a finger."


    A half emperor''s pressure surged on Zui Jian. He was not in a hurry to kill Zui Jian, but to humiliate Zui Jian to show his nobility.


    Zui Jian bit his teeth and shivered with blood, so that he wouldn''t kneel in front of him.


    "You have a hard temper. It''s interesting." The man sneered.


    "Ah!" Drunk sword gave a violent drink and forced himself to hold up the pressure and rush to kill the man. He would rather die than suffer this humiliation.


    "You should be looking for death!" Suddenly, a loud cry sounded in the void, which stunned the man. He only saw that the space crack was opened and a figure in white stepped out directly. He waved it with one hand. To his shock, that hand could not shake him.


    "Who!"


    "The one who wants your life!" Sun Yi didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as he came home. It''s conceivable that he was angry.


    He stepped directly to the man and grabbed it with one hand. The man killed Sun Yi with his backhand. What frightened him was that his hand was directly grasped by the man. With a slight twist, he felt that all the bones in his arm were crushed.


    "Dare to make trouble here."


    Just a half emperor, he put his hand on his neck and let his eyes stare out like fish bubbles.


    "Stop, be bold, and dare to hurt the people of Tianqiong sect!" The two people in the restaurant were surprised. They didn''t expect that there was such a terrible strong man in the small world, so they hurried out.


    "Tianqiong sect, never heard of it." Sun Yi pinched the man and could take his life with a little force.


    Under Sun Yi''s big hand, the half emperor stared and asked the two men to save him.


    "Hum, of course you haven''t heard of it. Our Tianqiong sect is a big force in the blue sky continent. Don''t let him go quickly." Someone said coldly that the powerful person they said must have appeared.


    "The warrior of the big world." Sun Yat Sen.


    "Well, you''re afraid."


    "Yes, I''m so afraid!" In Sun Yi''s eyes, the murderer flashed. With a gentle force, he strangled the warrior directly.


    A warrior from the big world came to cangyun continent. He knew that he wanted to occupy cangyun continent. Fortunately, he came back in time.


    "You killed him!" The two men stared wide and killed him with a wave. How powerful is his strength.


    "He''s back!"


    Those who watched the martial arts were shocked. Compared with the statue, they recognized Sun Yi. Unexpectedly, he came back. He looked up like a God and showed incomparably excited colors one by one. It was a legendary figure.


    "Sun Yi, he''s back."


    "You''re finally back."


    Zui Jian and Youxin looked at Sun Yi, especially Youxin. Their eyes were filled with tears, dripping down their cheeks and calling out his name.


    He hasn''t changed. He is still in white. The only change is that his strength is stronger.


    "I''m back. Are you okay?"


    Sun Yi smiled at Youxin and they had deep love. That day, the two people of qiongzong were directly ignored by him.


    "We are very good, just miss you very much. Fortunately, you came back after only four years."


    Murong Qing looked at Sun Yi and stood out as an elder sister. The love in his eyes was strong and he wanted to put it into his arms immediately.


    "It seems that there are some clowns here, younger martial brother." Cangjian, they also tore open the space crack and stepped out, looking at the two people playfully.


    "Who are you?" The two men stared at the sudden emergence of several people and asked in surprise. Everyone''s breath was very strong. They had a strong imperial spirit, just like those elders: "are you the divine emperor?"


    "I have some insight." Cang Jian smiled.


    "Then you are the people from the big world. I found it first. I advise you to leave quickly."


    The two felt their scalp numb, and their faces were about to cry. There were great forces in the upper world again. The elders were no longer here. They were not rivals.


    Although they were suppressed in the semi imperial territory, even if there were dozens of them, they were not the opponent of the divine emperor. Their understanding of the law was very different from that of the divine emperor.


    "Leave? It''s ridiculous. This is my hometown. Don''t talk about your Tianqiong sect. Don''t leave when you come. "


    Sun Yi stepped to Zui Jian and took him a pill, which was killing.


    If they entered the cangyun continent by mistake, but these people are so arrogant here and want to kill his brother, which is doomed that they can''t live.


    "Are you going to kill us?" The two trembled.


    "It''s not that he wants to kill you, but that he and I want to kill you." Cang Feng and Duan Qing said coldly, this is also their hometown.


    "Help, someone wants to kill the people of our Tianqiong sect!"


    To everyone''s surprise, the two people roared up to the sky, and the roar spread all over the middle city, shouting for help in public.


    At this moment, in a palace in the middle of the city, several terrible momentum rose in the air. Five terrible figures stepped here, looked at this side and shouted, "who wants to kill my Tianqiong sect disciple, dare!"


    "We''re going to kill!"


    Cang Feng and Duan Qing looked at each other, stepped out suddenly and drew two residual shadows. In only a moment, the two people broke up and fluctuated. Their pale faces were fixed in fear. They had just come to the small world and were killed.


    "Who are you, so bold." The five people came here in a rage. They were people of Tianqiong sect. They were negotiating obedience with the warriors of cangluo in the palace, and they heard their voice for help.


    "The man who killed you."


    Sun Yi opened his mouth coldly, and the cangjian them came to Sun Yi and looked at them coldly.


    "You are also the emperor!" Among the five people, a white haired old man exclaimed and felt the suppressed power of the Cang sword.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I dare to make trouble here. Let''s stay." Cang Jian said coldly.


    Before the five people on the other side were suppressed, the strongest one was in the later stage of emperor Cheng, otherwise he would not do this thankless thing, and there was no pressure in front of them.


    "Yi''er is back!"


    There are several figures in the distance. They are Xin Qingyi, Sun Yue and King Li.


    Xin Qingyi''s face is full of excitement. Her son has returned and brought a group of strong people to resolve the crisis they are facing.

 Chapter 992

    Moreover, he looked at cangjian. They were already divine emperors when they were young. He immediately realized that their power was not weak among the Imperial forces, otherwise he could not cultivate such excellent disciples.


    Although the age of martial arts can''t be judged by appearance, the old martial arts always have a breath of vicissitudes of years in how to cover up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time we are abrupt and think that the world is ownerless. The people of our heavenly sect will withdraw immediately."


    It is not worthwhile for them to fight with these gods for a small world, and they are likely to die.


    "Don''t want to leave any of them. Leave them all." Sun Yi said coldly and didn''t intend to let them go.


    "Brother, I, the people of Tianqiong sect, have apologized. Why should we be aggressive? It''s not good for anyone to fight." The old man''s voice dropped suddenly.


    At this time, Xin Qingyi and Sun Yue also came to Sun Yi. Naturally, they knew that these people were actually emperors, just sealed the realm.


    "Yi''er, just listen to them and let them leave." Xin Qingyi lovingly took Sun Yi''s hand. She was worried that her children would suffer if she fought with these people.


    Seeing the worry in her mother''s eyes, Sun Yi''s heart surged up: "mother, your children have grown up. They humiliate you. As your children, they won''t just swallow it. Don''t worry, I have that strength."


    These people are not good birds. From the arrogance and domineering of those people, we can see that their mother must have been under great pressure. These people keep saying that they want to become slaves. How can he let them go.


    More importantly, if these people return to the big world, what if they miss here, so they must cut the grass and remove the roots.


    "Qing Yi, Yi''er has grown up. He has discretion." Sun Yue''s big hand patted Sun Yi on the shoulder. No matter how powerful he was, he gave Sun Yi a feeling of fatherly love.


    Let Sun Yue sigh in his heart that his children have grown stronger than him in just four years. I really don''t know what opportunities there are in the big world.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, uncle and aunt. They are a group of local chickens and dogs. Let''s kill them all." Cangjian laughed. Although he could only use half the emperor''s strength, his combat skills were very rich.


    Then a huge sword appeared, and the sword power smashed all the space around him into powder.


    "Cut!" Take up a startling long sword sky curtain, one fell to the ground in a short time and split it in two.


    "I''ll leave the remaining four to you." Cang Jian clapped his hands and killed a suppressed emperor. It was too easy.


    "Well, it depends on us, senior brother cangjian."


    Yan Wushuang grinned and, together with Cang Feng and Duan Qing, they waved a terrible sword and killed three of them in the light.


    Like a tiger entering a pack of wolves, their strength was incomparably strong. The three people were vulnerable in front of them. It was only a shock time that all three people fell, leaving only a trembling old man standing in place in fear.


    His companions have become dead bodies. How can these people be so powerful that they don''t even have the strength to collide.


    "If you can beat me, I''ll let you go."


    Sun Yi looked slowly at the pale old man and didn''t intend to let him go.


    He could imagine that if he didn''t go home, it would be cruel repression to meet his parents and relatives.


    "Kill!" The old man didn''t intend to wait to die. A white light trembled from his palm between his teeth. The terrible fluctuation almost turned the 100 meter void into powder and cut off Sun Yi''s head.


    Sun Yi raised his hand to catch the old man''s palm. The overflowing terrorist wave could not shake him. The other hand raised his hand and blew away. The vast force directly hit his head. He only saw the blood fog, and the old man''s headless body fell into the void.


    At the bottom of this scene, some martial artists swallowed their saliva, which was too powerful.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for years. My strength is even stronger than your father." Sun Yue raised his eyebrows. He was happy to see his son become strong.


    "No matter how strong I am, I am your mother''s child." Sun Yi smiles, which is the joy of reunion, although there is more sky in the middle, these mouse excrement.


    "It seems that I have been left behind by you. There must be something to come back this time."


    Zui Jian smiled at Sun Yi. In the past, he could fight side by side, but today he can only look up to his figure from a distance, but one thing remains the same. This is his brother Zui Jian.


    "There are things, that is, I am ready to connect you all to the big world. After all, your strength will not increase much in this source world." Sun Yi spoke out his intention.


    "Yes, you can all go to the big world. You can all be trained by our cangluo sect." Cang Jian also said.


    "Cang luozong?" King Li and the Xuannv God King also showed doubts again.


    Sun Yi looked at King Li and explained with a smile, "cangluo sect in the big world came from the same source as cangluo sect here. It was founded by master cangluo."


    "Yes, the old ancestor was a strong Taoist emperor, and my cangluo sect was a powerful force at the level of the Tenth Avenue emperor in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty." Cang Jian said proudly.


    Although King Li didn''t understand how strong cangluo clan was in their mouth, he could know that this force must be very strong. What excited King Li was that Lao Zu was the ancestor of cangluo clan.


    "I forgot to introduce that King Li is the person of cangluo clan in the lower world." Sun Yi said, "elder martial brother cangjian is a strong man who respects the emperor. This time, he will accompany me back to the lower world."


    "It''s the emperor." As soon as king Li''s body was stiff, how powerful the nine heaven world should be. The cangjian was already a realm of respecting the emperor at a young age.


    "Hehe, they are all a family." The green sword waved his hand.


    "Yes, Master Li Wang and master Mo Luo are ready to break through the divine emperor in the big world."


    At the moment, Cang Feng and Duan Qing came to King Li and said with a smile. Although they are already the emperor, they still regard King Li as their elders in their hearts.


    "I didn''t expect that you two little guys have become kings in just a few years. It seems that I also need to go to the big world."


    King Li laughed and said that if it weren''t for the Xuannv God King, he would have gone to the big world. This time, he learned that there was such a powerful cangluo Zong in the big world. He could rest assured that he put his arms around the waist of the Xuannv God King in public, which made the Xuannv God King white eyed.


    "So in the next few years, Yi''er, you have a firm foothold in the big world." Xin Qingyi said.


    "Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t bother to go home and pick you up to the big world."


    Sun Yi nodded back. His eyes looked at the girls with red eyes, and a sense of guilt came into his heart.


    I pursued martial arts all the way and ignored several women. Even if they didn''t blame him, I was sorry.


    He went to several women and said guilt: "I''m sorry, I''ve wronged you in recent years. Today I''ll pick you up for a reunion."


    "We don''t blame you." Murong Qing had the deepest mind and looked at several sisters.


    "Then give it a hug." Sun Yi smiled.


    "In front of so many people?" Youxin''s face is the thinnest and blushes slightly.


    "Hee hee, you Xin, if you don''t hug your husband, I''ll go up." Xia Mei smiled happily. She was a woman who dared to love and hate. She immediately came forward and hugged Sun Yi, so that Sun Yi couldn''t help touching her hair and sighed.


    "Who says I dare not hold."


    Seeing Xia Mei in Sun Yi''s arms, the other women were also impolite and rushed into Sun Yi''s arms, enjoying Sun Yi''s safe masculinity.


    Zhou Yuyan, who embarrassed Sun Yi, broke out in front of the crowd and hit Sun Yi on the chest with a pink fist.


    For a time, the scene was very happy. Sun Yi had a sense of satisfaction at this moment, but it was a pity that this happiness was short.


    After returning to the big world, he will follow zongmen to the wasteland battlefield. The danger there is still uncertain. This is why he is eager to connect his parents to the big world.


    After a while, Sun Yue said with a smile, "it''s not a matter to stay here. Let''s go back to the mansion first."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi nodded and flew away towards the mansion with the crowd turning into a hiding light.

 Chapter 993

    This is a legendary figure for them. After inquiring, I also learned that Sun Yi picked up his relatives this time, which had to be ignored by them.


    One by one.


    At that time, those divine kings and warriors who spread over the whole cangyun went to the Far West and asked Sun Yi to take them to the big world.


    The reason why they didn''t go to the big world was that they were worried that their little strength would be eaten without residue in the big world. Knowing that Sun Yi was backed by the big forces, they wanted to leave the small world one by one.


    After all, staying in the small world is difficult to reach even the upper divine kingdom. Don''t worry about the emperor.


    Sun Yi didn''t refuse. Cangluo sect was so huge that it was easy and not difficult to accept several divine kings and warriors.


    Cang Jian also said that cangluo Zong was willing to accept them. Anyway, this is also the hometown of cangluo Daodi. Indirectly, these people are fellow villagers, which is not difficult.


    However, Sun Yi also said that they could not all go to the big world. Some of the powerful gods had to stay temporarily. They had to wait for a period of time to maintain the order of the whole continent. When they returned to the big world and arranged everything, they would pick them up.


    Those God Kings also agreed. If they left immediately, the sect would soon be lonely without the God King. Sun Yi also said that the outstanding people in the sect could take them back to the big world first.


    Sun Yi gave them seven days to explain everything, and in these seven days, Sun Yi has been accompanying his relatives in Zhongcheng.


    During this time, Sun Yi also took out countless wealth and gave it to each god king warrior to cultivate the warrior of the whole cangyun continent.


    These riches are nothing to Sun Yi. He did not know how to cut off the enemies in the way during the years of killing and cutting. Although Sun Yi did not see their wealth, it was a huge and frightening treasure for the warriors in cangyun continent.


    He is not selfish. This is the starting point of his rebirth. It is worth his great effort.


    It''s sunny today, in a courtyard with rockery and green water.


    "Little girl, after a few years, you gave me a dry daughter." Sun Yi had a pill as bright as longan in her hand. She looked at a little girl and a little boy who were still learning to walk.


    It looks just over a year old. It''s very cute and pink.


    "Godfather, I want to eat that sugar bean." The little girl looked at Sun Yi''s pill and drooled. Her delicate eyes looked at Xiaolian and asked for her consent.


    "Godfather, I want sugar beans, too." The little man put his finger in his mouth and looked at it.


    The little girl is Xiaolian''s child. After Sun Yi left that day, Xiaolian soon married the scholar man and gave birth to a daughter. The little boy is zuijian''s child, born with Yi, and looks beautiful.


    And their children simply recognized Sun Yi as their godfather, which made Sun Yi sigh that they even had children. It''s really a change of years.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you sugar beans."


    Sun Yi smiled, with a sense of tranquility in her heart, and her murderous spirit for many years faded a little.


    He turned the pill into the softest power, divided it into two parts, injected it into the two children''s bodies, washed their marrow and cut their bones, and laid the most solid foundation for their future cultivation. It can be expected that if this training is carried out every day, the two children will achieve a lot in the future.


    "Come on, kiss one."


    Sun Yi held the two children in her arms, and the two children perfumed one on Sun Yi''s cheek, making Sun Yi grin.


    Looking at Sun Yi, Xiaolian is in a complicated mood. Now she is a woman, but her young master has become a strong man. Looking at the two playing children, she said, "Qinghe, drunken maple, come and play next to her."


    At that time, the two children reluctantly left Sun Yi''s arms. In their mind, Sun Yi had the most delicious sugar beans and loved them most.


    "Young master, you love children so much. Why don''t you ask your sisters for some." Xiaolian went to Sun Yi and joked.


    "Children? I don''t have that idea yet. My life is too bumpy. When I return to the big world, I''m afraid I''ll leave experience soon. It''s too dangerous and life and death are unknown. " Sun Yi sighed.


    Although there are abundant opportunities in the Honghuang battlefield, it is also a meat grinder. The strong in Shendi territory often fall.


    "Yes, my sisters have a hard life." Xiaolian nodded. They worried about Sun Yi all day.


    "It''s you. Shentai is a great heaven. Your qualification is too poor. When you return to the big world, I''ll ask your elders to wash your marrow and cut your bones and strive for the qualification of becoming a king." Sun Yi looks at Xiaolian. Her qualification is too poor. Only with so many resources can she break through to Shentai.


    "Xiaolian''s qualification is too poor. It''s already Xiaolian''s blessing to reach Shentai. You''d better cultivate Qinghe more, young master." Xiaolian shook her head with a bitter smile and placed her hope on her daughter.


    "With me, how can you stop at the platform?"


    Sun Yi pretended to be angry and raised her eyebrows, which made Xiaolian nod. Fortunately, she met the young master and had today''s life.


    "Yi and I are ready." At this time, Zui Jian came to the courtyard with Yi and walked to Sun Yi with a smile.


    "Well, seven days have passed, and six days have passed. Tomorrow we will set out for the big world." Sun Yi patted Zui Jian on the shoulder.


    "Unexpectedly, sister Bingxin has become emperor in the big world. I''m still trapped in Shentai." Yi said, holding her child Zui Feng in her arms with emotion.


    "Don''t worry, you go to the big world and have resources to cultivate. I believe that with your qualifications, you should have the opportunity to break through to the divine emperor. Even if you use endless resources, you should also stack to the divine emperor."


    With the growth of Sun Yi''s strength, those old friends can''t keep up with him and are farther and farther away from him. What he can do is to help these old friends break through as much as possible.


    Then Sun Yi drank tea and talked with them in the courtyard. The atmosphere was harmonious. The insertion of the two children was full of laughter.


    This night in the room.


    Several of his lovely wives were in the room, accompanying Sun Yi and looking forward to life in the future.


    "Are you going to leave us in the big world?" Youxin bit her lower lip. It turned out that he had to run again after receiving them to the upper world. This time it was just a short reunion.


    "Yes, the lower boundary has delayed zongmen for a lot of time. It is estimated that he will start immediately when he returns to the big world."


    Sun Yi lovingly hugged his daughters in his arms. He didn''t say that he wanted to go to the wasteland battlefield before, but he didn''t say it until today. He just didn''t want them to be sad.


    "Sister Youxin, my husband also has his difficulties. If his strength does not grow, how can he protect us?"


    Reason is this reason, but the pain of parting cannot be resolved. What Sun Yi can do is give them the best.


    After a sleepless night, Sun Yi talked to several beautiful wives in the room all night.


    Next, tomorrow is the time to leave. I don''t know when to come back next time. After all, there is no one in the lower world who cares about him, and he may not come back again.

 Chapter 994

    In the Far West, the dignitaries of the whole cangyun continent came here to see Sun Yi off. There were crowding heads everywhere.


    I hope I can make a better impression in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    On this day, Sun Yi''s relatives and friends dressed neatly and gathered in front of the palace.


    The two little dolls looked excited, looked at these martial artists curiously, and were held in their arms by their mother.


    "Are all the warriors to be sent to the big world here?"


    Sun Yifeng glanced over and rubbed his hands one by one when he saw some nervous geniuses. They were going to the big world soon. This was a good thing Sun Yi brought to them.


    In the face of this legendary figure, many heroes dare not look directly at Sun Yi.


    "It''s all here to go." The speaker was king Simo, looking at Sun Yi with pride.


    At the moment, he is the owner of the Xin family and doesn''t intend to go to the big world immediately. After all, the Xin family still can''t live without him.


    "Grandpa, this is a treasure I have carefully prepared for you. It''s enough for you to break through to the half emperor. Then you can go to cangluozong."


    Sun Yi nodded and handed a jade bracelet to King Simo.


    After returning to the big world, he immediately asked the crazy sword emperor to label the cangyun continent as cangluo Zong, so as to prevent foreign forces such as the sky palace from making plans here. It is best to send several semi emperors to settle in the cangyun continent regularly to make the whole cangyun prosperous.


    It can be expected that in the future, all the zongmen families in cangyun mainland will be floating clouds. Their only goal is to strive to cultivate and strive to go to cangluo Zong as soon as possible.


    "Father, daughter will accompany Yier to the big world first." Xin Qingyi looked at Simo and said goodbye.


    "Go." King Simo nodded to see off his daughter and grandson.


    "Then we''ll go to the big world first and wait for you there."


    "It''s time to leave, younger martial brother." Cang Jiandao patted Sun Yi on the shoulder.


    Sun Yi gave them ten minutes to say goodbye.


    "Those who want to go go to the palace."


    Ten minutes later, Sun Yi released the palace and everyone stepped into the palace.


    After Sun Yi collected it, he suddenly tore open the space, overlapped the endless space at the speed of crossing the space, and went to the place where the passage was located at a very fast speed.


    The space of this small world is too fragile. Even if he doesn''t deliberately use his strength, the space is collapsing inch by inch.


    In just a few quarters of an hour, he came to the channel. After chatting with the elder, he stepped into the channel for the second time.


    The warriors brought here were all born in cangyun mainland, stained with the original power. The rolling thunder at the level of half emperor roared on Sun Yi''s flesh, and all their thunder and lightning were borne by Sun Yi alone.


    However, Sun Yi''s flesh as an imperial territory did not pose a threat.


    Find the channel that belongs to feisheng City, and appear in feisheng city again under a flash of light.


    "It''s done." Crazy sword emperor has been waiting in front of the array. He smiled when he saw Sun Yi and them coming back.


    "Yes, emperor, this time I hope to label my origin as cangluozong and send zongmen martial artists to cultivate martial artists in the small world." Sun Yi said his request.


    "This is a small matter. I''ll send someone when I get back to the zongmen." The crazy sword emperor replied.


    Soon, they took a few days to return to cangluozong by Liuyun void shuttle.


    The crazy sword emperor also told Sun Yi that he couldn''t wait. He had to go to the wasteland battlefield the next day.


    Sun Yi took them back to his palace and settled them down for the time being.


    As soon as the two little guys were released from the palace, they cheered and ran around the palace. As the offspring of martial artists, although they were only one year old, their activity ability was no worse than that of four or five-year-old children.


    Others were excited and finally came to the big world.


    "Is this the big world? The strength of heaven and earth here is not comparable to the lower world. I have the impulse to break through the divine emperor immediately. " King Li took a hard breath of air and felt a sense of Qingming pouring into his mind.


    Looking at the mountains outside the palace, I felt magnificent.


    Sun Yi smiled and said, "King Li, you also practice Dharma and body, and you will bloom in the future."


    "It''s just that this road is too difficult. I''m going to become the emperor first, otherwise the frightening red star can''t condense at all."


    King Li also learned from Sun Yi that the level of resource consumption of refining the body nine stars. He smacked his tongue and condensed the red star with his status and strength. It is basically difficult to ascend to the sky.


    "Well, I also gathered the red star with the help of the Taoist emperor." Sun Yi said, "elder martial brother cangjian has told you about your affairs. I think there will be a divine emperor to guide you in your future cultivation."


    "Thank you." King Li nodded.


    "With the help of a hand, King Li and Xuannv God King will be placed in Cangfeng palace with master mura."


    Sun Yi should seize the time to arrange all this. He will go to the wasteland battlefield tomorrow.


    Then he arranged his relatives and friends one by one, and held a banquet in his palace on the evening of that day, in which the warriors of the cloud tribe also participated.


    Yunqing and Yunlin left the customs temporarily to attend the banquet.


    Yunqing saw that Sun Yi''s wife and relatives looked slightly complicated. His lips moved and put that sentence in his heart.


    After the banquet, Yunqing hurried away with Yunlin.


    When a banquet was over, Sun Yi glanced over and worried about sun moxin. At this time, she was facing a crisis.


    "Mo Xin, I found that you have a special constitution, which I call the body of reincarnation. I don''t know much about this constitution, but in the future, you must suppress your original heart and don''t be occupied by some past life memories."


    When he returned to the small world, sun moxin told her that recently, there were often some fragmented memories in her mind, as if she had experienced many years, and there were pictures of her strength of destroying heaven and earth and leaning close to a man.


    These memories frightened her. She clearly felt that those memories did not belong to her at all, but to another woman.


    Because of these memory strength, she has reached the divine king''s realm. Without deliberate cultivation, she can break through layers, which can quickly lead the Tianjie to become the divine emperor.


    The growth of this strength frightened her. What was more terrible was a strong will to practice martial arts instead of her.


    Sun Yi inquired about Jin Shu and only gave her that she was probably a reincarnated body of great power in ancient times. She wanted to seize consciousness at a certain moment and regenerate with the help of this body, and the lowest level to achieve this level was half respect for strength.


    This can also explain why Mo Xin even reincarnated after the great changes in the state of Qi in that year, but also retained the memory of her previous life.


    The only thing that can suppress these consciousness is the soul treasure. Try not to let those consciousness recover, otherwise once recovered, this body will not belong to her.


    In short, the body remains unchanged, but the soul has changed.


    "I understand, brother." Sun moxin clenched her fist.


    "Take this token. If you encounter something that can''t be solved, you can ask the emperor zongmen for help."


    Sun Yi looks at sun moxin anxiously. Jin Shu tells him that consciousness is not long away from recovery. The world has changed and the great world has come. The ancient strong will also recover and seize opportunities.


    In this world, anything can happen.


    Sun moxin nodded gently and accepted the token.


    "Father, you''ll practice here and the sect will train you well." Sun Yi said that he won the fourth place in the list of kings, and his potential made huizongmen pay attention to his relatives.


    This is also the truth that one person gets the Tao and chickens and dogs rise to heaven.

 Chapter 995

    As early as the beginning of heaven and earth, the wasteland battlefield existed. It was the first line of defense for the three races of Jiutian against Protoss and other aliens. If the wasteland battlefield was broken, it means that the war will also lead to the Jiutian world.


    Once this outcome appears, it shows that the real crisis of the three races will come for nine days.


    In history, the wasteland battlefield was broken only once, that is, the unparalleled war at the end of the wasteland, which broke the defense line of the wasteland battlefield and really invaded the nine day world.


    Fortunately, the killing of the prison master broke through at the critical juncture, led the races of the nine day world to compose an epic history, paid a heavy price, and finally sealed the wasteland battlefield again, driving all the aliens back to the wasteland battlefield.


    But it also made the three races lose their important source heaven, and many inheritance was broken. As a result, it is difficult to ascend to heaven to produce a master and a half.


    After the war, the prison master also disappeared. It is said that the prison master paid his life to seal the flood and fall, which is also the reason why the strong men of the three races respect the prison master.


    In fact, what many people don''t know is that the war was a disaster. There were not only Protoss, but also many strange aliens, but Protoss was the main force in the war.


    What''s wonderful is that no matter how many billion years have passed, the environment and the way of heaven remain unchanged, and still retain the appearance of the flood and famine period.


    This time, the talent team of cangluo sect was led by crazy sword and a saint emperor in the sect gate. Previously, it went to the purple sky and entered the wasteland battlefield from there.


    The passage of the wasteland battlefield is in the purple sky, which is located in the center of the big world and the most prosperous territory of martial arts.


    In the seven days of the continent, the purple sky is in the center, which is a circular shape, while the other six days form a ring to wrap the purple sky in the center.


    Zitian is far away from the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. If you fly, a warrior in the divine empire will not reach Zitian for a hundred years, so you can only rely on the transmission array.


    In the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, there is an ultra long-distance transmission array leading to the purple sky. It''s only expensive to transmit so many martial arts, and only a large number of gates can bear this price.


    After dozens of ultra long distance transmission arrays, it took several weeks for them to finally build a Zitian city nearest to Dashang.


    Purple City!


    Like the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, it is one of the ten ancient capitals in Zitian and the location of one of the channels.


    In Zihua City, due to special reasons, unlike the ancient city of Dashang, there are only human warriors. There are many races here, and there is a pattern of dragons competing with tigers.


    When you step into Zihua City, there are a large number of people here. Countless martial artists walk on the streets. Basically, the martial artists in the realm of the divine emperor can be seen. You can also see a large number of martial artists coming here to the wasteland battlefield.


    Because of the flood and famine channel, the strong in many places will come here.


    When they came to Zihua City, they did not immediately go to the wasteland battlefield, but found a restaurant and waited quietly.


    It''s not easy to go to the wasteland battlefield. Each opening of the wasteland battlefield is regular, and the next opening of the wasteland battlefield is seven days later.


    After waiting, Sun Yi went out of the room, sat down in the restaurant below, and ordered several jars of wine unique to the purple sky.


    Cangjian they had already left the room excitedly to see the whole Purple City.


    "The wine from the East contains purple gas. It''s a good wine." Sun Yi muttered to himself and came to the purple sky. The subtle purple Qi gathered and rotated in the Dantian, which was a sign of Purple Star condensation.


    It''s just a pity that it''s not in the red sky after all, and there''s no time for Sun Yi to quietly gather purple stars. He can only hold his heart and get excited.


    On the wine table, the greedy cat and the treasure mouse are competing for drinks and have a good time.


    This time, when he went to purple sky, he also took the greedy cat and treasure hunting mouse, which was convenient for him to find treasures in the wasteland battlefield.


    There are many martial artists in the restaurant. Because the great world is coming, many martial artists go to the wasteland battlefield.


    "The wine is almost finished. In a few hours, the divine Son of the protoss on the Jihad platform will challenge the Dragon Xuan of the green dragon family, which is another fierce battle."


    "That son of God is too arrogant, but his strength is really strong. He has repeatedly defeated our Terran heroes. The last time Zuo Feng of the xuangui family was not his opponent, so he had to draw with him with the help of his talent."


    There were several martial artists talking loudly on a table, but it came to Sun Yi''s ear.


    "May I ask you something? Are the Qinglong and xuangui families the four holy beasts?" Sun Yi went to the table and asked.


    "Are you a warrior from other places? They can indeed be called the four holy beasts. They are so powerful that half the power dare not provoke them. " The martial artist at that table was also talkative. He didn''t despise Sun Yi when he saw his strength.


    "Yes, I have just come from the red sky to see the purple sky." Sun Yi said with a smile.


    "Then you are right. During this time, protoss people have appeared in Zihua city. To challenge our human heroes, many strong people have been defeated by him. Today, I want to challenge the Dragon Xuan of the green dragon family. If you are interested, you can also watch it." Said the two.


    "Thank you both."


    Sun Yi went back to the wine table. It was really the four holy beast families. It turned out that they lived in the purple sky, and the battle between long Xuan and Shenzi was also very interesting. He decided to go to the Jihad platform to see what the difference between the Shenzi and the Shenzi in the big business was.


    With this in mind, he left the restaurant and went to the Jihad platform.


    In the streets, many people have gone to the Jihad platform, including the strong in the great empire.


    Although he doesn''t know the way, he just follows the direction of these strong men.


    On the street, Sun Yi also saw many strong people of other races, such as the strong people of the demon clan. There were all kinds of strong people of the demon clan in strange shapes, as well as the races he saw in the sea on that day.


    And he also saw the strong of the elite family, such as ice elite family and wood spirit family, which are also easy to identify.


    Although the strong of the wood spirit family turned into human, their faces still had green lines and exuded strong wood power.


    Compared with the only human race in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, the race here is much richer.


    There are a large number of people outside the Jihad platform of Zihua City, and you can''t squeeze in without the divine emperor. After all, Zitian is the martial arts center of the big world, and it is also the channel of the wasteland battlefield. There are too many powerful divine emperors gathered here.


    Sun Yi finally stepped into the Jihad platform by relying on the guest Qing token of the Moon Palace.


    There is no difference between the Jihad platform in Zitian and that in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, except that the strong are higher than the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty.

 Chapter 996

    Near midday, the sun was obscured by purple clouds in the sky.


    A slender figure stepped into the Jihad platform and looked very handsome. It was much more mature than the divine son killed by Sun Yi, and the divine light scattered all over was stronger.


    "This son of God is stronger than the son of God in the ancient capital of Shang Dynasty. If I fight with him, I''m not sure to kill him, but it''s not difficult to win him with a golden book." Sun Yi observed and analyzed it secretly.


    Sure enough, as the son of God said, his powerful brothers went to Zitian, and his strength was not very strong.


    At this time, amid the cheers of thousands of people, a handsome man wearing a green robe appeared. His strength was no less than sword one. He was the most powerful person at the level of the green dragon family becoming the emperor.


    "Long Xuan, long Xuan, teach us a good lesson!"


    Cheers came out of those people. No matter which nationality was drinking, it was a sense of honor to be a nine day warrior.


    "The dragon is mysterious, but it can be so calm when thousands of people shout." Sun Yi looked at him secretly.


    "Zitian''s genius is vulnerable, so I''ll humiliate another person in public." The son of God looked at Longxuan contemptuously, which is the unique pride of the Protoss.


    He has fought more than a dozen people in Zihua City, but no one can beat him. He wants to step on the heads of these talents, climb up step by step, and strive to become the Lord of God.


    "The protoss have strong talent, the emperor has no bottleneck, and becoming emperor is much easier than us, but this is the talent of your race, and we strive to climb step by step."


    Long Xuan was very calm and didn''t get angry because of the provocation of the divine Son. He didn''t change. He won everything by himself, rather than relying on racial talent like the Protoss. If he was given the same conditions, the divine son would be inferior to shit.


    Few people know that long Xuan is not the lineage of the Qinglong family, but a martial artist who goes out of the small world like Sun Yi, striving for resource growth step by step.


    "You can''t envy racial talent. That''s the difference between God and mole ants. If you want to provoke God, you have to die."


    "Then I will shake your God with my body."


    When long Xuan finished, a green dragon shadow appeared behind him and roared to kill the son of God.


    The terrible war between the two people immediately appeared in front of everyone. The green dragon virtual shadow and the divine power ocean were entangled with each other for a long time and made a real fire.


    The green dragon family inherits the talent of the divine dragon, and the green dragon family and the holy beast green dragon live together. With the compatibility of human blood, they already have a trace of the power of the divine dragon, which is much stronger than ordinary warriors.


    But the God son''s strength is the best in the world. His divine power is too terrible to spread out in the sea, and the Tao erodes the dragon''s Xuanlong Qi.


    At this time, all the martial artists watching the war on the Jihad platform are cheering for long Xuan, hoping that long Xuan can cut off the son of God.


    There are thousands of moves in the fight between them. The overflow ripples can easily kill ordinary warriors in the early days of becoming emperor.


    Finally, under a strong blast, long Xuan''s body was blown out of the Jihad platform, and there were shocking scars on his body.


    "You failed. This is the end of trying to provoke my Protoss."


    The son of God was still standing on the Jihad platform. Compared with long Xuan, his situation was much better. There was a blood stain on his chest.


    "The talent of the protoss is really strong. Today, I long Xuan lost. I lost in your racial talent."


    Long Xuan also simply left the Jihad platform without looking back.


    A failure can not shake his heart. He is like Sun Yi, and his heart is like a rock.


    "Tell me that in six days, I will challenge the rosefinch family to become the strongest emperor. I don''t mind if I don''t dare to fight." The roar of the son of God came into everyone''s ears, and time turned into a divine awn to leave here.


    "Alas, I lost again. The four holy beasts family has lost two people. I don''t know if the rosefinch family can get back in the next war."


    "I think it''s hard. The green dragon family is the most powerful of the four holy beast families. I''m afraid it''s the same outcome."


    All the people talked and left the Jihad platform one after another.


    "It''s not that long Xuan is too weak, but that the son of God is too abnormal. The power of God''s recovery puts him in an invincible position. If he can''t kill him completely with absolute power, it''s difficult to beat this son of God." Sun Yi murmured to himself that the power of God''s recovery was more abnormal than his blood power. Long Xuan lost here.


    After watching the battle, he was also ready to leave the jihadi platform, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    However, just as he was about to leave, there were several figures on one of the most noble viewing stands. One of them made his pupils shrink suddenly and turned out to be an acquaintance.


    The noble stand is the best place. You can''t enjoy it until you reach the imperial territory.


    "Long Xuan also lost. It is said that the rosefinch family has produced an evil spirit in recent years. I don''t know if it can defeat the God son." An old man stood respectfully in front of a middle-aged man who was two meters tall and had strong muscles all over.


    "Yes, the rosefinch family has a treasure for that demon. I don''t know how reluctant to let her appear. Compared with my xuangui and white tiger family, the genius in this prosperous age is much weaker."


    It turned out that this middle-aged man was the current patriarch of the xuangui family, a human race, the peak of the holy emperor, and the old man next to him was a xuangui, a holy beast.


    The four holy beasts and the four holy beast families live together and snuggle up to each other without anyone.


    "Let''s go. There are too many warriors going to the wasteland battlefield these days." The middle-aged man smiled and was about to leave here.


    "Holy Beast Master." A familiar voice came into the old man''s ear, stopped him, and said suspiciously, "clan leader, wait, it seems that another is calling me."


    "I heard it, too."


    The middle-aged man nodded and looked into the distance. He saw a figure coming towards them.


    "Elder holy beast, I didn''t expect to see you here." It was Sun Yi who came with a happy face. The old man was the elder of the holy beast imprisoned in the exile sea. Now he is a holy beast in the realm of God.


    The old man looked at Sun Yi, recognized him in time, and said happily, "little fellow, you have also come to the ancient capital of great commerce!"


    "Oh? You know each other. " Although the middle-aged man was a holy emperor, he had a good temper and did not look down on Sun Yi with strength.


    "Well, yes." The old man nodded: "it was he who broke the heart refining road left by Emperor Xiaoyao, and I couldn''t return to the world."


    "Emperor Xiaoyao? I''ve heard that if I didn''t see that I was a human race and didn''t kill you, but just suppressed you, my holy beast family would have taught him a lesson. "


    Although the old man is only a mysterious turtle in the divine realm, the members of the holy beast are too few. In the holy beast family, the members of the mysterious turtle are only a few thousand, which is pitiful compared with the human race.


    "Little guy, I haven''t seen the holy emperor soon. He is the owner of my xuangui family." The old man smiled at Sun Yi.


    "I''ve seen the holy emperor."


    Sun Yi nodded, leaned slightly and said respectfully.


    This is the power of the holy emperor. It is enough to look down on the whole nine day world.

 Chapter 997

    "In fact, I''m afraid you don''t know that he also belongs to the holy beast family, but the blood in his body is the blood power of the white tiger people and the rosefinch people." The old man smiled and said, "this time you didn''t come to the Jihad platform alone. Which white tiger brought you here."


    In the old man''s consciousness, if Sun Yat Sen could come to the Jihad platform, it must be the white tiger people who brought him here, otherwise he could not enter the Jihad platform with the strength of the semi emperor.


    Sun Yi smiled and shook his head: "this time I came to Zihua city with the elders of zongmen. I accidentally learned that Shenzi and Longxuan were fighting here. I came here to see the excitement."


    "Patriarch?" The old man was surprised that he was not connected by the white tiger people. How did he come to Zihua city.


    "I''m from the ancient capital of Chitian, a great merchant. I''m cangluo Zongwu. I''m going to the wasteland battlefield to practice with the elders of the sect this time."


    "You''re going to the wasteland battlefield. Do you know that those who don''t have the strength of the divine emperor in the wasteland are not qualified to go." The middle-aged man stared at Sun Yi and then said, "but cangluo Daodi, the ancestor of cangluo Zong, is famous and has made a great reputation in the wasteland battlefield."


    "Younger generation knows, but elder generation knows cangluo Daodi?"


    "Of course, I know that several people in the famine did not know cangluo Daodi. Decades ago, cangluo Daodi angrily beheaded the protoss Daodi in Baqi mountain, and even killed several strong Taoist emperors of other races. It can be said that he is the strongest of the Taoist emperors."


    Fame war, World War I fame.


    The middle-aged man lamented that the strength of cangluo Taoist emperor was too strong. The way of heaven and the road of magic coexisted in one person. Even half the strong wanted to kill cangluo Taoist emperor.


    The master of the Terran once praised that if Cheng Zun was also the strong one among the half zuns with his power.


    "It turned out that the Taoist emperor was so powerful." Sun Yi also felt incredible that cangluo Daodi had killed the protoss Daodi. No wonder cangluo Zong could become the strength of the Tenth Avenue emperor with one person''s strength, which frightened the whole big business.


    "When you enter the wasteland battlefield with your strength, you can only shrink and see it in the main city. There is also a falling crisis for the God Emperor." The middle-aged man said kindly.


    Although the strong emperor is a hero, if he is placed in the flood, he is just a boat, which is in danger of overturning at any time.


    "I entered the wasteland battlefield this time in response to the Lord''s call. I have experienced this experience before, and I don''t intend to shrink in the main city." Sun Yi heard that it was for his good.


    "Honghuang is a semi imperial warrior who can practice and fool around." The middle-aged man was warm and angry. He suddenly looked at Sun Yi. He thought of something. With uncertainty, he said, "I heard that the son of God who went to the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty was killed by half of the emperor level martial arts. That thing shocked the whole nine days. Is it you?"


    Although the Jiutian world is vast, due to the advent of the great world, it is particularly sensitive to the movements of every ancient capital. The fact that Sun Yi killed the son of God that day was spread by a force called Tianji Pavilion, which really surprised the Jiutian martial arts.


    Sun Yi nodded and admitted it.


    Seeing Sun Yi admit, the middle-aged man suddenly sighed: "before, I was still talking about the white tiger family. This generation didn''t produce too many evil geniuses. It turned out that geniuses were living in the ancient capital of big business. Would it be a surprise if the old guy knew."


    "I''m really surprised that you have grown to this point." The old man knew that Sun Yi was extraordinary at that time, but he didn''t expect to do such a sensational thing.


    "White tigers." Sun Yi muttered to himself. He suddenly thought of the greedy cat.


    At that time, the God King of rosefinch said that the greedy cat was sealed and inherited by his mother, and to solve the unique prohibition of the white tiger family, we should look for the strong God Emperor of the white tiger family.


    At present, there is such a good opportunity in front of him. No matter what he says, he will try to remove the seal for the greedy cat.


    "By the way, elder, can you take me to the white tiger family?" Sun Yi said to the middle-aged man.


    "Of course, it''s a pity that what''s flowing in your body is not the blood of my xuangui family, but the old guys of the cheap tiger family."


    The middle-aged man sighed, rolled his sleeve robe and flew directly towards the white tiger family with Sun Yi.


    In the east of Zihua City, within a million miles, it belongs to the rule of the four holy beast families.


    The four holy beast family has a long history and has been powerful for hundreds of millions of years. Its predecessor was the semi Zun level force.


    However, because time is too far away, the ancestors who founded the four holy beast family could not resist the power of time, and became the top Taoist emperor power.


    However, no one can underestimate the details of the four holy beasts family. Although they have not seen half of their strong ones born, many people doubt that there are half of the four holy beasts family who are not born and understand the way of the Lord.


    These are all legends, but no force dares to take risks to test whether the legend is true or not.


    In the purple earth, countless mountains rise from the ground, but in the middle of these mountains, there are continuous and magnificent buildings, forming a huge city surrounded by mountains.


    This is the land of the white tiger family.


    The xuangui clan leader took Sun Yi all the way to the city. The white tiger people saw that it was the xuangui clan leader who saluted respectfully one by one.


    The reason why the four holy beast families are strong is that they not only coexist with the human race and the demon race, but also watch each other.


    The unity of the four ethnic groups is equivalent to the power of the eight families. Can it not be powerful?


    "The white tiger family is so powerful. The martial artists who haunt the streets are the realm of the divine king. Even the divine emperor can be seen everywhere." Sun Yi sighed.


    "That''s nature. Our four ethnic groups have been inherited for hundreds of millions of years and have a profound heritage." The head of xuangui said proudly.


    "I don''t know if it''s the xuangui family who came here when they grew up. It''s far from welcome." At this moment, in the sky, there is a virtual shadow of a man and a tiger moving towards this side.


    "Ha ha, white tiger clan leader, you can have good wine to entertain me."


    The xuangui clan leader laughed. It turned out that the person who came was the current clan leader of the white tiger family, and the tiger was a white tiger of the holy emperor level.


    As early as Sun Yi and his family stepped into the city, a warrior informed the family.


    "Why come to my white tiger family when you are free today." The white tiger clan leader is a kind and kind-hearted old man with long beard and a fairy spirit reflected in a white silk dress.


    After the white tiger came, it turned into the image of a middle-aged man in the blink of an eye. The only different face had white patterns.


    In the four holy beast families, excellent descendants have the opportunity to go to the white tiger holy beast, sign an equal companion relationship with these white tigers, become lifelong friends and follow them to death.


    The holy emperor white tiger is the companion of the current patriarch. It has been with the old man for thousands of years, and its friendship is very deep.


    "Today, I just want to give you one person to the white tiger family, so that you can pick up a big bargain for nothing."


    "How to say that."


    The Bai clan leader looked at Sun Yi. His extremely sharp eyes wanted to see through Sun Yi''s secret, but he couldn''t find anything, which made him suspicious.


    As early as that day, after emperor cangluo helped Sun Yi gather the red star, he sealed the secret of Sun Yi''s nine stars with a great magic power. Unless his strength was close to him, he could not find Sun Yi''s Dantian at all.


    Unless Sun Yi starts to use the power of the nine stars to refine his body, he can see the clue.

 Chapter 998

    The xuangui clan leader briefly told the white tiger clan leader the truth about Sun Yi, which made the white tiger clan leader sigh for a while.


    When he learned that Sun Yi had killed the son of God with half imperial strength, his eyes were extremely hot. They were as tight as a rare treasure. Sun Yi was like a tiger staring at a little Aries, which made Sun Yi feel uncomfortable all over.


    "I see. It''s my white tiger family''s negligence. The genius wanders out but doesn''t know. It''s ridiculous. I sigh that my family has no dazzling genius in this world."


    The genius quality of this generation of white tiger family is the tail of the four families. It was originally thought that his white tiger family''s Qi declined. Now it seems that he has been left out. The glorious deed of killing the son of God is enough to make Sun Yi rank first among the Chenghuang generation.


    Don''t forget, he is only a half emperor. If he becomes an emperor, even the emperor is difficult to kill him, which is enough for him to pay attention to.


    "How about this gift." The head of xuangui clan said with a smile.


    Head xuangui and head Baihu are good friends when they are weak, and they are best friends when they are strong.


    "The great gift from heaven is a blessing for the white tiger family. Thank you, head xuangui." The white tiger clan leader bowed his hands and thanked, and looked at Sun Yi: "you have the blood of my white tiger in your body. Although you are a martial artist in the small world, you come from the same source. You should recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. What do you think?"


    The white tiger patriarch attaches great importance to Sun Yi, a strong man. The small world warrior often has more potential than the big world warrior. Moreover, he believes that Sun Yi is only a hundred years old and has high training value.


    If he had been born in the big world, he would have become emperor.


    "I don''t know what constraints I have after I recognize my ancestors." Sun Yi didn''t promise immediately.


    "Without any constraints, the white tiger family will be your home from now on. You are a white tiger family, and your sect door is still your sect door, which will not let you leave. There is only one thing. Your root is the white tiger family, as long as you don''t betray the family."


    For this kind of genius, the white tiger clan leader knows that he can''t give them too many constraints. As long as he admits that he is a member of the white tiger clan, he will be powerful in the future. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he can shock many forces in his name.


    Sun Yi pondered and finally nodded in his hopeful eyes: "I''m willing to take my pulse to recognize my ancestors and return home."


    If the white tiger clan leader has all kinds of restrictions on him, he would rather not recognize the white tiger clan. After all, he has no sense of belonging. It is still the unrestricted rules for him to agree.


    "Hahaha, I''m very happy today. Leader xuangui, don''t go. Stay with my tiger family as a guest. Today I''ll take out the unique wine of my tiger family." The white tiger clan leader laughed, and the excitement on his face was undisguised.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The head of xuangui licked his lips.


    "Patriarch, I have something to ask for. I don''t know if I can promise you." Sun Yi interrupted Er humanitarian.


    "It doesn''t hurt to say everything."


    "I don''t know if the elder can untie his inheritance."


    In the blink of an eye, Sun Yi put the napping greedy cat in the palm of his hand. His gem like eyes looked at everything strange. The middle-aged man who saw the white tiger patriarch showed curiosity.


    "I have the blood of the white tiger family and the blood of the Thunder Tiger family. I am the offspring of the combination of the white tiger family and the Thunder Tiger family."


    The white tiger emperor recognized the identity of the greedy cat at a glance, and his face showed a trace of displeasure.


    Because of their differences with the strong ones of the Thunder Tiger family, the white tiger family has long been in line with them. The birth of the greedy kitten is their unrecognized offspring.


    "You come from the small world. As far as I know, there was only one white tiger and thunder tiger who fell in love with each other 70000 years ago. They were pregnant with offspring and were not willing to destroy this little life, but were exiled in the small world. Is this the blood of the white tiger?"


    The white tiger clan leader thought about the incident 70000 years ago. There is only one example.


    Sun Yi nodded and admitted and asked, "can the patriarch remove his seal?"


    "It''s a bad fate. It''s the decision made by the white tiger emperor. We can''t intervene unless the Taoist emperor is willing to do it..." the white tiger emperor said at the moment. Seeing the smart appearance of the greedy cat, the original unhappiness disappeared, and some just couldn''t bear it.


    They all come from the same source.


    "He''s right. Although we share the same spirit with the white tiger, I can''t intervene in the white tiger''s decision. I need the white tiger Taoist emperor to make a decision." The Bai patriarch also said.


    "Then can the patriarch take his younger generation to visit the white tiger emperor." Sun Yi said anxiously.


    "OK, but I can''t guarantee success."


    The white tiger clan leader nodded.


    "This is your family business. I''ll drink this wine next time. I won''t bother today." Seeing this, head xuangui left here.


    Then the white tiger emperor turned into a body, carrying Sun Yi towards a Lingshan location.


    After a moment, he stopped in front of a Lingshan mountain shrouded in white fog.


    "Old ancestor, someone visited." The white tiger holy emperor calls to Lingshan.


    "Who is visiting?" A voice of vicissitudes came from Lingshan.


    "Elder Dao Di, younger Sun Yi, I hope you can meet me this time. I have something to ask."


    At this time, Sun Yi responded towards Lingshan, stroking the greedy cat in his hand, and his heart was also a little uneasy.


    Just after Sun Yat-sen echoed, a look penetrating many spaces suddenly fell on Sun Yi, which made Sun Yi''s body stiff, and finally fell on the greedy cat. In a flash, that look was taken back.


    After a long time, a sigh came out: "come in, I already know what you''re doing."


    "The Taoist emperor has promised to meet you. It seems that the little white tiger has hope to remove the seal." The white tiger clan chief said with a trace of joy.


    "Then the younger generation will go first."


    Sun Yi''s eyes showed joy and stepped into the cloud shrouded Lingshan mountain.


    In Lingshan mountain, Sun Yi followed a Xiaguang to show the way and saw a huge virtual shadow lying in the clouds.


    "That''s the white tiger emperor!"


    Sun Yi was shocked. He only saw a dragon thousands of feet long on the top of the mountain. His fur was like white silk. There were also gold cutting patterns representing the gold of the five elements interspersed on the white fur.


    The huge tiger claw is huge, the size of a mountain. A gentle wave seems to break the sky.


    The white tiger is the God of war among the four holy beasts. Its valor is even more terrible than the green dragon family.


    "Don''t be afraid. This is the essence of this seat. I already know your purpose." The Taoist emperor level white tiger spits out a white light in his mouth, and a virtual shadow of the old man''s image condenses to Sun Yi''s side, and his eyes fall on the greedy cat.


    "Senior." Sun Yi swallowed his saliva. The body was too frightening.


    "I didn''t expect that the girl Xiaoyun was so stubborn that she gave birth to you. Alas." The old man held the greedy cat in his arms and stared at the greedy cat with kind eyes.


    The greedy cat has only children''s intelligence. He looks at the old man with smart eyes and only knows that there is a breath that attracts him.


    "Senior, can you untie the seal of the greedy cat?" Sun Yi asked nervously, this is a Taoist emperor in front of him, not as peaceful as cangluo Taoist emperor is just an incarnation.


    "Since the girl gave birth to you, why seal your inheritance memory? Since seal your inheritance, why rely on the Terran to bring you back here."


    The old man muttered to himself, ignoring Sun Yi.


    The white tiger holy beast has few members, and each member is an important member.


    "In fact, the greedy cat''s mother has fallen for thousands of years. It was the younger generation who brought him to the big world in the hope of unlocking his seal with the strength of his predecessors."


    Sun Yi said softly and swallowed his saliva.

 Chapter 999

    The old man didn''t believe it. A sense of killing emerged from him, which made Sun Yi tremble. That force made his scalp numb.


    "I''m really dead. It''s been thousands of years since I fell into the struggle of the small world." Sun Yi said, trying to resist the pressure.


    "Who killed the girl!"


    At this moment, the body opened the white tiger''s eyes, and two terrible eyes broke into the sky, and the whole Lingshan revolted and turned upside down.


    If the dragon people are fond of prostitution, then the white tiger is the God of killing and cutting. It is almost killing without blinking an eye. Only when living with humans, the reputation of killing and cutting of the white tiger has gradually become less famous than before.


    "They are the warriors of the holy palace. They compete with the holy beast family for the ownership of the small world and die in turbulence."


    "Girl, you''d rather die in a small world. Why don''t you admit a mistake to your grandfather and don''t associate with the Thunder Tiger? Even if you insist on giving birth to your child, my grandfather will promise you."


    The old man''s felling smell gradually weakened. Looking at the greedy cat, a wave of vicissitudes emanated from him.


    Seventy thousand years ago, the greedy cat''s mother was a little princess among the white tigers. She was endlessly loved. She was also the granddaughter of the old man. Her strength reached the realm of the holy emperor and was likely to break through the realm of the emperor. However, in the wasteland battlefield, she had strong Lei Hu people who were also heroes.


    Under the obstruction of the two ethnic groups, they love each other without hesitation. What makes the two ethnic groups angry is that there is still blood.


    At that time, the Taoist emperor of the Leihu family forcibly broke up the pair of mandarin ducks with strong means, and the old man directly sealed her strength in his anger, and sent her into the small world with the strong men of several other races for her to reflect.


    As long as she is willing to admit her mistake and kill her blood in her belly, she can return to the big world. Everything remains the same.


    But her love is vigorous, and her temper is extremely stubborn. She doesn''t bow her head. She would rather stay in the small world forever.


    She kept the greedy kitten with her longevity and strength for tens of thousands of years, which made her strength weak to a limit and poured it all into the greedy kitten.


    Thousands of years after her fall, she was brought to the ancient city of Linghuan by chance by the warrior of the human race. Finally, she was bought by Sun Yi with Yuan Stone. It can be regarded as cause and effect.


    This is a tragic figure who has come to a tragic end because of the gratitude and resentment between the two ethnic groups.


    "Well, it''s your choice. Since your child can let your grandfather meet, it''s also cause and effect. I''ll remove the seal for him."


    The old man sighed. His heart had long regretted his decision. If he was not so heartless, he wouldn''t let the girl fall.


    "Thank you, master." Sun Yi was overjoyed.


    "I should thank you." The old man shook his head.


    He waved a white light into the little greedy cat''s head. After a while, the little greedy cat froze, his eyes showed a very painful color, and his limbs struggled.


    Sun Yi was nervous.


    After a while, the old man put away his strength and looked at the greedy cat: "I only lifted half of his seal, and the other half let his father solve it himself. He indirectly killed the girl."


    "Lei Hu clan?" Sun Yi said to himself.


    "My avatar will follow you to Lei Hu Yihu. It''s time to talk to him for thousands of years."


    The old man couldn''t help saying that he took a force directly and took Sun Yi to the Thunder Tiger family.


    In the raging thunder sea, there are thunder and lightning mountains, and a force of ancient vicissitudes emanates from those thunder mountains.


    It is also a force at the level of Taoist emperor. It is the Thunder Tiger clan. Human beings can''t step here. It is a restricted area of the Terran clan.


    "Thunder Tiger land, humans, please go back." At this time, a roaring thunder tiger filled with lightning power came to Sun Yi and the old man.


    "Thunder Tiger in the holy emperor''s territory, you haven''t stopped me yet. I want to find you Thunder Tiger emperor." The old man wielded a hurricane force and directly fanned the Thunder Tiger thousands of miles away.


    "Who dares to make trouble with the Thunder Tiger family!"


    At that time, roaring thunder tigers came to them, including thunder tigers in the realm of the great emperor and the holy emperor, one by one showing their teeth and overflowing with lightning.


    "Several little thunder tigers, don''t you even know me?" The old man looked at the thunder tigers calmly and said indifferently.


    "I don''t know Mount Tai, but the white tiger Taoist emperor suddenly visited my thunder tiger family. Do you want to start a war between the two families?"


    The leader is a lightning giant tiger, which is 100 feet large. Except that the fur color is different from that of the white tiger, there is no difference. The scalp is numb and comes to the front.


    The Taoist emperor of the white tiger family came to his thunder tiger family in person, and he was terrified.


    "Let them in." At this time, a thunderous cry came out.


    "Yes, Emperor Leihu." Then the thunder tigers smelled the voice of the Taoist emperor and made way for the old man to take Sun Yi all the way.


    Soon, in a thunder sea, a figure in purple sat cross legged, opened his electric eyes and looked at the old man.


    "Elder, I''m the Thunder Tiger family. What can I do for you?" The purple figure said faintly.


    "Your strength is not weaker than me now. I can''t afford it."


    The old man''s face was expressionless and his purple figure was tight.


    If it weren''t for the greedy cat, he wouldn''t come to the Thunder Tiger family.


    This man is also the strongest of the contemporary Leihu family, a strong man at the peak of the Taoist emperor, and also the father of the greedy cat.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the strong Taoist emperor of the Leihu family knew that the five declines of heaven and man were coming, and there was no Taoist emperor in the family, so he called him who had broken through the realm of the great emperor.


    He transformed the Tao in advance and passed on his strength to the best of the family, so that he became a strong Taoist emperor in a short time. He lived up to expectations and became the top strong Taoist emperor after tens of thousands of years of consolidation.


    This is also the inheritance power of the demon family.


    "Elder, it''s serious. I''ll always be a junior in front of you." Emperor Leihu Dao hid a knife in his words. He still harbored a grudge against the two families who forcibly broke him up. They separated and suffered from separation.


    "I came here today just for one thing, that is, to bring your child. If you don''t recognize it, I white tiger will raise it for you. After all, he is a girl''s flesh and blood."


    The old man looked at Leihu Taoist emperor indifferently and couldn''t afford a ripple.


    "My child, didn''t my grandfather say that the girl had aborted the fetus? Did my grandfather deceive me?" The Thunder Tiger emperor''s tone became excited.


    After that year''s separation, he also forcibly intruded into the white tiger family for many times. Finally, he learned that the girl had broken the bone and forgot him, which made him heartbroken. Therefore, he abandoned this relationship wholeheartedly and cut off his love. His cultivation was very rapid.


    "It''s just that the old guy deceived you, so that you can accept his inheritance and become the Taoist emperor." The old man looked sarcastically at Lei Hu Daodi: "in fact, the girl didn''t kill her flesh and blood, but resolutely gave birth to him."


    "What about my children?" The Thunder Tiger emperor stepped out of the thunder sea and was a beautiful young man.


    "Little greedy cat, go. That''s your biological father."


    Sun Yi sighed and let out the greedy cat. Unexpectedly, there was such a story behind it.


    "My child!" When Lei Haidao emperor put the palm sized greedy cat in his arms, a feeling of blood thicker than water surged into his heart, and the feeling of father''s love emanated from him, making the greedy cat snuggle up to his chest obediently.


    "How was his body sealed and inherited, so that there was only instinct." As a strong Taoist emperor, I can see the clue of greedy kitten at a glance.


    "That''s what the girl did. She would rather fall into the small world than admit a mistake with me." The old man sighed.


    The girl''s death also hurt the old man. There are only a few thousand members of the white tiger family. He is still his own granddaughter. He is no better than anyone, and he also caused a large part of the girl''s death.

 Chapter 1000

    The Thunder Tiger Emperor didn''t believe that his girl would fall.


    He roared into the sky, his eyes completely red.


    "You think I''ll deceive you with the girl''s life and death. She really fell thousands of years ago." The old man sighed. If it weren''t for the girl''s flesh and blood, would he come to the Thunder Tiger family.


    "Tell me who killed the girl."


    The Thunder Tiger emperor gnawed his teeth and lost his square inch in his rage.


    "It''s my fault. In order to make the girl admit her mistake, I ruthlessly sent her to the small world and died in the turmoil of the small world." The old man said everything.


    "Tell me where the small world is and who killed the girl." The Thunder Tiger emperor approached the old man. The trembling lightning force made Sun Yi feel numb.


    The anger of a Taoist emperor is no less than that of a king, who lies thousands of miles away.


    "The ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, the holy palace, and the power of the Taoist emperor."


    "I will make them pay with blood!"


    The Thunder Tiger Taoist emperor roared, and purple thunder surged in the sky. Some Thunder Tiger people outside trembled when they heard the roar of the Taoist emperor.


    In an instant, the furious Thunder Tiger emperor will turn into an electric light, leave the clan land and go to the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty to avenge him.


    "Calm down!" The old man scolded.


    "How can you calm me down? The girl died in their hands. I can''t bear the hatred."


    "Now the great world is coming, and the relationship between the three races is the most sensitive time in the nine days. You just rush to the main city of the Terran. Aren''t you afraid that the half respect of the Terran will kill you?" The old man snapped.


    "Then let me bear the girl''s revenge? I can''t do it. I was ashamed of her. "


    The Thunder Tiger emperor couldn''t calm down at all. What he got for tens of thousands of years was the news of the separation of yin and Yang, which made his anger surge out.


    "What kind of emperor am I? I can''t even protect the girl''s life and death." There were two lines of crystal tears in the tiger eyes of emperor Lei Hu Dao.


    As if feeling the anger and sadness of the Thunder Tiger emperor, the greedy cat jumped to his shoulder and stretched out his tongue to calm the Thunder Tiger emperor down.


    "My child." The Thunder Tiger emperor is calming down gradually because of the greedy cat. This is the blood left by the girl.


    Seeing that emperor Lei Hu gradually calmed down, the old man said, "of course, we can''t bear this revenge. We have to taste the blood debt. We can''t revenge this revenge in the nine day world, but we can do it in the wasteland battlefield. I white tiger remember the people in the Holy Palace."


    "You''re right. I''m impulsive." Lei Hu nodded.


    The martial artists of the holy palace never dreamed that there was such a big source behind the several holy beasts killed in the small world in the past. They were close people of the two Taoist emperors.


    At this time, Emperor Lei Hu, who calmed down, looked at Sun Yi and said, "who is he?"


    "He is a disciple of my white tiger people. He brought the greedy cat here from a small world. You should thank him."


    "Today I lei Hu owe you a favor. I will be grateful to you. From today on, my children will follow me."


    Leihu Taoist emperor looked at Sun Yi indifferently. He had no good-looking way for the human race, otherwise the Leihu family would not have such a rigid relationship with the white tiger family.


    "Senior." Sun Yi stretched out his hand and said.


    "From today on, my child has nothing to do with you. I will erase the contract he signed with you."


    A great power burst out in the hands of the Thunder Tiger emperor, dissolving the spirit pet contract signed between Sun Yat Sen and the greedy cat.


    "The relationship is broken." Sun Yat Sen''s heart sank suddenly, and the feeling between him and the greedy cat disappeared.


    "Meow, meow!" The greedy cat was also aware of this. He waved his little paw to drill into Sun Yi''s arms, but was suppressed by Leihu road emperor town.


    "Come on, what compensation do you need?" Emperor Leihu looked at Sun Yi indifferently.


    "I don''t need any compensation. I just hope the greedy cat can practice martial arts at ease."


    Sun Yat-sen shook his head and refused. After all these years, the greedy cat followed him like a child. He was like his brother. He had long had feelings. Now he is very reluctant to give up.


    "You don''t need to worry about my child being indomitable and chasing the footsteps of the wild tigers."


    "Then I''ll rest assured."


    Sun Yi sighed lightly. He didn''t expect that he would be so separated from the greedy cat, which he hadn''t thought of before, but he knew that the Thunder Tiger family was the place where the greedy cat should stay.


    He firmly believes that no matter how the years change, the relationship between him and the greedy cat will not be erased. He is also happy to see the greedy cat grow up, which is also the wish in his heart.


    "Let''s go. The Lei Hu people are like this. This little tiger has the blood of Lei Hu and white tiger. In addition, the girl has been pregnant with the body of the holy emperor for tens of thousands of years. She will make great achievements in the future." When the old man saw his wish, he would leave with Sun Yi.


    "For your sake of taking care of my son, you can take this Thunder Tiger. With this order, you can go in and out of my thunder tiger family freely."


    In an instant, a token flashing thunder light fell on Sun Yi''s palm and made Sun Yi happy to accept it. With this, he can go in and out of the Thunder Tiger family to visit the greedy kitten at will.


    "You are different from the dead old Thunder Tiger. You don''t repel Terrans so much."


    The old man took a deep look at emperor Lei Hu Dao and left here with Sun Yi.


    "Really? Maybe it''s because of my experience with the girl. " Looking at the greedy cat who was reluctant to part with Sun Yi, he sighed.


    Then he took the greedy cat into the depths of the Thunder Tiger family.


    "Elder, I want to meet Zihua city first. There are my sect elders there." Sun Yi was a little lost and said to the old man on one side.


    "You should be waiting for the opening of the wasteland battlefield. In a few days, let your elders come to visit our white tiger family."


    The old man who solved the girl''s flesh and blood was in a good mood at this time, so he took Sun Yi to Zihua city.


    In the restaurant.


    "Sun Yi, where have you been? We are worried to death."


    Crazy sword emperor looked at Sun Yi with worry on his face. When he saw that Sun Yi didn''t return, his heart almost hung to his throat.


    This is not the ancient capital of big business. It''s in Zihua city. The strong of all ethnic groups gather. What if Sun Yi comes out for good or ill.


    "Sorry to worry you." Looking at their concern, the crazy sword emperor crossed a warm current in his heart and continued: "I just went back to my family."


    "Aren''t you a small world warrior? There are families in Purple City? " Crazy sword emperor doesn''t know why.


    "Are you cangluo Zongwu? I''ve heard a lot about the reputation of emperor Luo Daodi. " The old man said with a smile.


    "He is the white tiger emperor, the white tiger holy beast." Sun Yi introduced.


    "I''ve seen the white tiger emperor." The people of crazy sword emperor are awed. This is the Taoist emperor among the sacred animals. His strength is extremely strong.


    "There''s no need to be unreasonable. I''m here today to invite you to visit our white tiger family and make a good relationship with cangluo Daodi."


    Cang Luo Dao Di is powerful. In the wasteland battlefield, Cang Luo Dao Di is among the best in strength. There is hope that he will become respected. There is no harm in being friendly with them.


    "The Taoist Emperor invited me personally. How can I refuse the gift? I''ll disturb you a lot." Among the troops, the saint emperor followed by cangluo Zong.


    No one will refuse to have a good relationship with the four holy beast families with a long history.


    He went to the white tiger family.

 Chapter 1001

    During this time, cangluo Zongwu people have been entertained by distinguished guests, and all delicious and delicious food has been presented to them, which is much more comfortable than the restaurant.


    The white tiger clan leader also knew that Sun Yi would soon go to the wasteland battlefield, so he simplified everything and directly added Sun Yat Sen''s vein to their genealogy and included it in the lineal vein.


    This is also the potential and strength of Sun Yi. The record of killing the son of God is enough to make him proud in the forest of Tianjiao.


    Moreover, he took out a drop and a half of the white tiger essence blood collected by the family to help Sun Yi awaken the blood power again, enhance the richness of the blood power and enhance his strength as much as possible.


    Let him have more chances to survive in the wasteland battlefield.


    With the help of a drop of precious blood essence, it gave Sun Yi the most intuitive feeling that his killing was more fierce.


    After all, the white tiger is famous for killing for nine days. After integrating this drop of blood essence, Sun Yi''s every punch has the killing power of the white tiger. The killing clock is stronger than before.


    What makes Sun Yi happy is the power of blood essence and wind. He is closer and easier to understand the power of the two laws of wind and gold, which benefits Sun Yi a lot.


    The most important thing is that the sixth day is also a day of sensation for martial artists in the whole Zihua city.


    For no other reason, Tianjiao of the rosefinch family promised to kill Shenzi in front of the Jihad platform.


    Sun Yi naturally won''t miss the good play. He is accompanied by the white tiger patriarch. He also wants to see how powerful the Tianjiao of the rosefinch family is.


    Before, the Zhuque family hid Tianjiao very tightly. Even he didn''t know the detailed information of Tianjiao.


    In the Jihad platform, there are a large number of people, which is better than the last battle of Longxuan. Even many strong saints came here to watch the battle.


    "Xin Tong, this time you are finally willing to let Tianjiao come out. You can hide it before." The white tiger patriarch looked at a middle-aged beautiful woman beside her. It was the patriarch of the rosefinch family and a great power of the holy emperor.


    The relationship between the four holy beast families is very wonderful. All of them are made public by the human race, but the associated holy beasts like to hide behind the scenes, so the clan leaders are generally made by the human warrior.


    "You stingy old fellow, I didn''t hear that your tiger clan also attracted a genius, or the one who caused a sensation by killing the son of God in the realm of half emperor in the ancient capital of big business." Xintong holy emperor was also impolite. He joked and looked at Sun Yi.


    "Hey, hey, you Zhuque clan have a strong talent, and our tiger clan is not willing to fall behind. We are like each other."


    While talking, two figures suddenly appeared in the sky and fell on the Jihad platform.


    A human shadow was the arrogant son of God. He looked contemptuously at the man in front of him: "it turns out that the Tianjiao of the Zhuque family is a young woman. Don''t blame me for urging flowers."


    "Protoss God son, you are too arrogant. Huier will teach you a good lesson this time."


    "It''s a fool''s dream to teach the son of God with your delusion of being just a woman." The son of God disdains the way.


    Suddenly, the kingdom of God appeared behind the son of God, and the terrible wave shook the whole void.


    As he kept forging the curse of God, the power of the kingdom of God became more and more terrible and rolled towards hui''er.


    "The fire of God Phoenix."


    Suddenly, after hui''er, a towering flame burned out, and a divine Phoenix virtual shadow emerged behind her, which was even more terrible than the rosefinch virtual shadow.


    The divine Phoenix gently spit out a flame radiation, and the civilization of the kingdom of God was burned up by the flame of the divine Phoenix.


    "What flame is this that can easily burn the kingdom of my God." The son of God''s heart was cold and positive.


    "This is the fire of Nirvana, which is not suppressed by your divine power." Hui''er said crisply, a little proud.


    "The divine Phoenix has long disappeared in the famine period. You just use the power of the fire of nirvana. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    Although the son of God said so, he didn''t dare to be careless in his heart. He suddenly rushed towards hui''er, and the terrible palms roared away.


    But hui''er was unmoved. She waved her hands. The flame curtain suddenly appeared in the void and fought with the God''s son''s palm print, so that she could not get close to her.


    The temperature of the nirvana fire that made the son of God look more and more iron and blue was too terrible. As soon as his divine power approached, it melted and disappeared.


    "The little girl has a way. The flame level is one level higher than your rosefinch fire." The white tiger clan chief touched his long beard and observed.


    "What kind of fire is that? Is it..."


    "The fire of Nirvana, the fire of divine Phoenix, the girl Huier unexpectedly awakened the immortal divine Phoenix body, which is a constitution that has never appeared in our rosefinch family, and is the constitution closest to the famine divine Phoenix."


    "Immortal Phoenix body, no wonder the little girl is so powerful. If she doesn''t fall halfway, she has a great chance to become a half statue."


    The white tiger clan leader''s face is dignified, and her immortal god Huang''s constitution will be extremely powerful. She can easily understand the road of fire. What''s terrible is that this constitution is afraid that there is no big bottleneck in the Taoist Empire, and it is likely to understand a road and become half respected.


    "The great world is really coming. I''m afraid it depends on them whether they can spend the great world. I hope they can have that time to grow up."


    "Yes, our rosefinch family is going to take Huier to the wasteland battlefield after the holy emperor''s territory to look for the remains of the wasteland God Huang and give the strength of the whole family." Xintong emperor murmured.


    Sun Yi was also shocked to hear that hui''er''s talent was so strong that Sun Yi was surprised that the little girl shouting big brother was so strong.


    At this time, the Jihad platform has the hui''er of the immortal god Phoenix body, and the son of God can''t breathe just by the fire of nirvana.


    "Your strength is very strong. It seems that you can''t beat you without using my cards."


    When the son of God spoke, the third eye in the center of his eyebrows suddenly opened and used the eye of the gods. It was the power of an infinite vigorous wind. The space along the way was swept by the vigorous wind and directly burst into powder.


    Even if the emperor was swept by the terrible Gang wind, he would be cut into nothingness, and there was a force to extinguish and disperse the soul in the gang wind.


    "The eye of the gods has two kinds of power, the main power is the vigorous wind, with a trace of silent power, which is extremely terrible..." Jin Shu solemnly said to Sun Yi.


    "I don''t know whether hui''er can break this vigorous wind." Sun Yi cheered Huier silently.


    "The divine Phoenix comes."


    Hui''er''s crisp voice stood out from Tan''s mouth, as if there was a divine Phoenix song that rang through the nine days. The virtual shadow of the divine Phoenix in the flame was more and more solid, and the towering river like flame swept into the vigorous wind, filling the whole Jihad platform in the fire prison.


    "It is said that the divine Phoenix has experienced nine nirvanas. Each nirvana is the rebirth of the divine Phoenix. Each Nirvana enhances her strength. The little girl has already experienced Nirvana once and is beginning to have the strength of the divine Phoenix. If she can experience nine nirvanas, it is the realm of the Lord."


    The explanation of the Golden Book made Sun Yi feel the strength of the immortal Phoenix body.


    "Boom!" At this time, the flame on the Jihad platform collided with the vigorous wind, and the void was broken layer by layer.


    "Divine Phoenix Nirvana!"


    In the stalemate, hui''er drank softly, and the flame immediately contracted like a divine Phoenix, gathered its wings, and burst into a vast flame in an instant.


    The vigorous wind was instantly suppressed by the exploding flame. The son of God was frightened and watched the flame rush towards him. In an instant, the Kung Fu was shrouded by the flame.


    After the flame dissipated, the divine power suddenly spread to heaven and earth, leaving only one divine crystal.


    If there were not two holy emperors and strong men around, the Golden Book would compete with heaven and earth for divine power.

 Chapter 1002

    This real scene filled every warrior''s eyes. First, it was silent for a moment, and then it was like the eruption of a volcano that had been suppressed for a long time.


    Regardless of the past elegance, Every warrior beat his chest and feet and roared loudly.


    Countless fighters in the whole Jihad platform were shouting the name of Tianjiao of the rosefinch family, circling the Jihad platform for a long time.


    After this war, Huier''s name will be engraved in the history of jihadi, so that the world will never forget it.


    "I didn''t want to kill him."


    It''s strange to say that this is Huier''s first killing, or a Protoss. The pure and kind Huier has never killed anyone, and looks at the suspended divine crystal a little distracted.


    Huier''s kindness has both good and bad sides, which makes the whole rosefinch family worry about her kindness.


    The world of martial arts is spent killing and being killed all the time. Some people should be killed, while some people shouldn''t be killed. The victims of blind kindness will only be themselves.


    At this time, with hui''er''s victory, dozens of excited figures stepped out on the Jihad platform. They were all young heroes of the rosefinch generation, who gathered around hui''er one by one.


    "Sister hui''er, this time you killed the son of God, which has become the focus of Zihua city." A handsome young man came to hui''er with a greedy evil spirit in his eyes. He stared at hui''er like a treasure and put his hands on hui''er naturally.


    Hui''er''s two rows of willow eyebrows wrinkled together. Although she was innocent, she was not a fool. She moved her body a little to let her hands separate from her shoulders.


    "Why does sister hui''er resist me so much? You and I, as the strongest Tianjiao of the generation of Zhuque and chenghuangjing, should walk together."


    This man, named Xin Feng, is one of the top five geniuses among the Chenghuang generation of the Zhuque family.


    Hui''er''s arrival rose like a comet among the rosefinch family, leaving other Tianjiao far behind, and making countless heroes admire her.


    Xin Feng is no exception. He is a strong suitor. He values not only hui''er''s young beauty, but also hui''er''s blood, which is the most powerful blood in the whole suque family.


    His grandfather was a great emperor and strong man of the rosefinch family. He learned from his mouth that hui''er had divine Phoenix blood and was very rich. This was the ancestor of the rosefinch holy beast.


    If we can have fun with hui''er and capture hui''er''s Yuan Yin, then his Xin Feng will have a great opportunity to use the Yuan Yin power to get a trace of the origin of the divine Phoenix, which is likely to make him emperor.


    So he has always been like hui''er who is obsessed with brown sugar, which makes hui''er very disgusted.


    If she had been a hot tempered woman like Xin Yan, she would have castrated the thing under Xin Feng and let him entangle it.


    "Hui''er doesn''t have that plan in mind. She just wants to serve her grandfather and then practice martial arts."


    Hui''er directly rejected Xin Feng, but she did not freely emerge from her mind, the heroic figure of her girlhood.


    Whether in the world of mortals or martial arts, girls are always used to worshipping heroes. In those days, Sun Yi''s figure like a hero was deeply engraved in hui''er''s mind and lingered, so that when she grew up, she was used to comparing other heroes with Sun Yi.


    To hui''er''s disappointment, her eldest brother never appeared since she parted at Zhuque villa.


    "Your grandpa, I can serve you. Wu Dao and I will join hands through the road of cultivation." Xin Feng is entangled.


    Just when he still wanted to pester hui''er, the several figures that came made her close her chattering mouth and dare not say more.


    "Hui''er did a good job. I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong." A familiar voice came into hui''er''s ear and let her Phoenix eyes see. The familiar appearance surprised hui''er.


    "Big brother."


    Huier unexpectedly saw Sun Yi here. The whole person was stunned in situ. It was like jumping into Sun Yi''s arms when she was a child. It was not as powerful as the previous scene.


    "So big, still like a child, ashamed or not." Sun Yi smiled and stroked hui''er''s hair, which remained the same as when she was a child.


    "Big brother lied. You said you would come to see hui''er, but you didn''t see big brother looking for hui''er." Hui''er''s eyes were slightly red and looked up at Sun Yi.


    "Didn''t big brother come to see hui''er today?"


    Sun Yi was ashamed that she had actually seen hui''er at Xin''s house, but hui''er was put into the eggshell by the king of rosefinch at that time to absorb power, but hui''er didn''t know it.


    What makes Sun Yi sigh is that Huier''s jade neck is still hung with the pure God jade pendant he gave him at the beginning. Put here, this jade pendant is worse than the stone on the roadside.


    The white tiger family leader and the holy emperor Xintong were surprised. It seemed that the Tianjiao of the Xin family knew the genius of the white tiger family and had a very close relationship.


    "Hui''er and I are from the same lower world. She liked to call me big brother when she was a child." According to the relationship, it''s not too much for hui''er to call his big brother. After all, he also has the blood of rosefinch family.


    Sun Yi''s explanation relieved them. I see. Hui''er knew Sun Yi when she was a child. It''s no wonder she was so close.


    But on one side, Xin Feng was already red eyed, clenched his fist and shouted, "who are you? You are so close to hui''er. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "Then who are you? You are qualified to intervene in Huier''s affairs." Sun Yiru looked at the idiot and looked at the Xin Feng.


    Hui''er is also very unhappy. She looks at Xin Feng and stands next to Sun Yi. In her inexperienced heart, her big brother is omnipotent.


    "Who am I? I will be Huier''s future husband. Who do you think I am?" Xinfeng spoke wildly, which made Xintong holy emperor unhappy. It was too presumptuous to say it was Huier husband so directly.


    "Big brother, hui''er hates him." Hui''er pointed to Xin Feng and said without concealment.


    "You..." Xin Feng was very angry and furious.


    "The toad wants to eat swan meat. You can match hui''er. You still die."


    Sun Yi mercilessly mocked that he naturally saw Xin Feng''s evil intention with his mind and coveted hui''er. How can such a person deserve hui''er.


    "A semi imperial warrior dared to provoke in front of me. He was looking for death."


    "Really? Even with your strength, you dare say I want to die. You are not as good as a finger in my eyes. " Sun Yi ridiculed that he had more protection in the family and spoke without thinking.


    "Then you dare to accept my challenge." Xinfeng angrily said that seeing Huier''s annoying attitude made him lose his mind.


    He didn''t think why Sun Yi, a semi imperial warrior, dared to despise him so much, and why he was qualified to come with white tiger and Xintong. He had been destroyed by anger.


    "Why don''t you dare."


    Sun Yi said faintly and motioned hui''er to step back.


    On the jihadi stage, everyone stepped back to make room for them.


    The white tiger clan leader also touched his beard to see how powerful the Sun Yi, the son of God, was.


    "Wake up and die." In the fury of Xin storm, his hands made a seal, a fire phoenix flew out, and the terrible flame swallowed up Sun Yi in an instant.


    "It takes only one punch to beat you."


    Sun Yi was very calm. His edge flashed and his fist blew out. For a while, the tiger roared and the Phoenix roared. The tiger and the Phoenix entangled with the fire phoenix.


    As Sun Yi said, only one punch was needed. This punch broke the flame and directly acted on Xin Feng. Immediately, Xin Feng withdrew a hundred steps backward, leaving a mouthful of blood at the corner of his mouth.


    He was really unable to catch the power of the half emperor''s fist.


    The white tiger clan leader smiled happily. His strength was really strong. Although Xin Feng was not a top genius, he was good. He beat him with one punch.


    "I seem to feel the power of my rosefinch blood." Xintong Shengdi''s beautiful eyes are blooming. The power of the Phoenix belongs to her rosefinch family.


    "Because my mother is a rosefinch and my father is a white tiger, I can count as half a rosefinch." Sun Yi nodded.


    "You old fellow, why didn''t you say earlier that he has my rosefinch blood." Xintong emperor was happy. She didn''t care about Xinfeng''s situation at the moment, but about Sun Yi''s strength.


    "Ha ha, Xin Tong, a drop and a half of the tiger clan''s blood helped him awaken his blood. Should you also give a drop of rosefinch essence blood to help him strengthen his blood power?"


    The white tiger clan leader shouted, letting Sun Yi''s eyes show gratitude. If there is a drop of real rosefinch essence blood, his immortal recovery ability will be more abnormal, and his strength will increase invisibly.


    "It''s just a drop of blood essence. Am I so stingy?" Xintong holy Emperor gave the white tiger patriarch a look.


    For her, blood essence is precious, but it depends on what it is used for. She recognizes Sun Yi''s strength and potential.


    "Thank you, Emperor Xintong."


    "Thank you, master." Sun Yi said with great joy.


    "Let''s go. Go to my rosefinch family first, and I''ll take the blood essence for you." Xintong holy emperor is also very happy. In this way, there are two evil geniuses. Although Sun Yi''s family is a white tiger family, she also has the blood of Xin family. If she is strong, she will not be ungrateful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Sun Yi took Huier''s hand and followed Xintong Shengdi to the Zhuque family.


    Only that Xinfeng decadent and resentful Leng stayed in place.


    In any case, the man also has the blood power of the rosefinch family. He wants to cry without tears.

 Chapter 1003

    In the sky, there is the most brilliant and huge sun, shining on the earth like a golden black.


    A city as big as the world is poured with steel. There are shocking traces on the city. Some traces are very old and seem to have experienced hundreds of millions of years.


    "Is this the wasteland battlefield?"


    Sun Yi''s eyes were stunned. He looked at the huge gate thousands of feet wide and thousands of feet high. It closed slightly, revealing a passage dozens of feet in size. The gate was full of dents, recording the changes of years and the development of three ethnic civilizations.


    He closed his eyes and felt that there was an essential difference between the vitality here and the nine days world.


    If the vitality in the nine days is as gentle as a child, then the vitality in the wasteland battlefield is powerful and an adult.


    "When we enter the wasteland City, there will be elders at the zongmen to take you a little familiar with the wasteland battlefield. In the future, life and death will depend on your own creation."


    Crazy sword emperor looked at the towering City, took a deep breath, turned and stepped in.


    On both sides of the city gate, there are a team of powerful soldiers guarding both sides of the city wall. The weakest are the holy emperors, and the strongest are the two strong Taoist emperors.


    In their hands there was a crystal of famine, the size of a human head, which was full of the spirit of chaos and famine.


    Every warrior who enters the wasteland city must release his strength on that crystal a little before he can let you in.


    The purpose of this is to prevent foreign fighters from mixing into the wasteland city.


    In the wasteland battlefield, the world is no bigger than nine days. There are countless strong people here.


    You should know that in the wasteland battlefield, there are countless different races, large and small, living in this world. If the wasteland city does not guard the channel to Jiutian, the whole nine days will be restless and turbulent.


    Just like the son of God, when they came to the nine day world, it was the powerful Protoss who spent a lot of money to open a small channel slightly, so that the strong with less than half a respect could barely enter the nine day world.


    And when the strong come to the nine day world, they can''t lift any waves.


    This crystal can distinguish the creatures in the nine days. No matter you are the three human demons, the essence family transformed by the essence, or other alien families, as long as the creatures born in the nine days will have the unique mark in the nine days, even if you lose the mark, you won''t have it.


    If the protoss warrior is detected by this crystal, the reflection will be a divine awn.


    Those who have the mark of martial arts are collectively referred to as nine natural spirits by those powerful people, while other races such as Protoss are called extraterrestrial civilizations.


    That is, civilization beyond nine days.


    Although the appearance of many races is not different from the three races, their cultivation system and civilization mark are quite different.


    Many of these alien races came to Jiutian from the flood and famine period, and also entered Jiutian. They were driven back to the flood and famine battlefield in the war at the end of the flood and famine. Some alien races multiplied here, forming today''s confrontation situation.


    When you come to the wasteland City, the streets here are very spacious and ten thousand feet wide. All the buildings are very tall and have a rough pattern, which is different from the exquisite and gorgeous of Jiutian.


    This city has a history of billions of years. It is a great achievement forged by the nine natural spirits under the leadership of the master of prison killing at the end of the famine, which is famous for resisting the invasion of foreign races.


    In the famine, this city is the rear of the nine day creatures, and many ethnic groups live together in the city.


    There are four true masters stationed in the wasteland city all year round, belonging to human demons and refined families. They are in the wasteland battlefield.


    Although Jiutian world regards itself as three races, there is another powerful race that can not be ignored, that is, the elite race.


    The elite family is a big family. As long as it is a plant, a tree, a flower and a stone to open its wisdom, it can be called the elite family. They don''t have much communication with the three families, so other martial artists don''t pay much attention to the elite family. After all, although they are powerful, they have few members.


    The Lord is stationed in the wasteland city because they are also subordinate to the nine natural spirits. The crisis of the nine day world concerns their interests.


    Walking on the streets of the wasteland City, it is very prosperous. There are shops and some randomly placed stalls everywhere.


    Sun Yi was suspicious. Not all the warriors in the main city were shenhuangwu, but also many strong men in shenwangjing.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s doubts, the crazy sword emperor explained: "those semi imperial warriors are the local residents here. They are the offspring of those divine imperial warriors who came here in the evolution of endless years. They have always lived here."


    Sun Yi was relieved that it was normal for many strong people to form partners with each other and leave many future generations over such a long period of time.


    Don''t underestimate these local residents. Affected by the unique environment in the wasteland battlefield, these local martial arts talents are no weaker than the nine day world. Under this harsh environment, their mind and martial arts heart are even stronger.


    However, they are not qualified to leave the wasteland city if their strength does not reach the divine emperor.


    At this time, the crazy sword emperor took Sun Yi and they ran all the way to the city. Suddenly, the crazy sword emperor stopped in front of a small stall.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go shopping first." Crazy sword emperor walked to the booth.


    "How much merit is this sword bamboo?" Crazy sword looked at the green bamboo that looked like a long sword and exuded a strong sense of sword.


    "This sword bamboo is a king of sword bamboo found in the sword bamboo forest. It is extremely precious." The stall owner was an old man wearing a black robe with many strange insects on it. His face was very thin and showed cheekbones.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, buy it now. It''s worth 10000 meritorious deeds to buy your sword bamboo king. Gu people, you should know that if you put this sword bamboo king in the shop, it''s worth 8000 meritorious deeds. You should be satisfied." The crazy sword emperor set the price directly.


    "It''ll be cheaper for you." The Gu clan emperor nodded.


    In an instant, the crazy sword emperor took out a gray token, and a chaotic color poured into the token of the Gu family emperor to complete the transaction.


    "This is the famine token. Fajing is completely worthless here. All transactions are priced based on merit." Crazy sword emperor was in a good mood when he bought a sword bamboo, explained.


    "How to earn merit?" Sun Yi asked.


    "If you kill an alien and bring back their corpses, a special person will evaluate the merit value for you, or you can earn merit value by completing various tasks in the wasteland city. There will also be merit value if you sell or hand over various treasures in the wasteland battlefield."


    Merit value is equivalent to external currency. It is a rule handed down from a long time. Its purpose is to encourage martial artists to take risks.


    With merit, you can exchange it for the treasure you need.

 Chapter 1004

    "When you return to the residence of zongmen temporarily, someone will give you this wasteland token. If you want merit value, go out to practice and get it in life and death."


    Crazy sword emperor looked at these talents and sighed in his heart. I don''t know how many of these people will survive in the wasteland battlefield.


    "By the way, what do you mean by calling that man a Gu clan just now?" Sun Yi asked like a curious baby. In this wasteland battlefield, intelligence is also a part of survival.


    "The Gu clan is also a human race, just because they like to raise Gu with all kinds of strange insects and get the name of the Gu clan, just as cangluo Daodi and I can also be called the Cang clan. In essence, they are all human races and belong to a branch of the human race."


    Terran is a huge race. The compatibility of their blood makes Terran members huge and turn into countless branches.


    This is just like the people in Sun Yi''s previous lives, all collectively referred to as human beings, but divided into countless countries and races.


    Many branches live in the wasteland battlefield because they are used to the environment here, and they will be uncomfortable in the nine day world.


    Then some geniuses asked curiously. The crazy sword emperor was not bored and explained as he hurried along.


    The whole wasteland city was so huge that after an hour''s drive, they saw a man in front of a building thousands of feet high.


    "Ha ha, crazy sword, you''ve worked hard. I''m waiting for you here." The man was a middle-aged man with a deep breath like the sea. He glanced at the following geniuses and nodded to express his satisfaction.


    "Elder martial brother Canghai, I''ve kept you waiting. These little guys are very curious about the wasteland battlefield, so they''ve delayed until now." The crazy sword emperor came to the man with respect.


    This Canghai is the first person of the holy emperor cangluo Zong. The holy emperor has the highest strength. It is a Cang people and is known as the strongest person who is most promising to break through the Taoist emperor.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s beneficial and harmless to know more about the battlefield."


    Canghai and Xi said with a smile that this time he was specially instructed by cangluo Daodi to meet these talents here.


    "Crazy sword, you two go and have a rest. I''ll give these little guys to me."


    Crazy sword nodded and said to Sun Yi: "this is the holy emperor of the Canghai. He will take you to know the wasteland battlefield and write down his every word. It''s about your life and death."


    Crazy sword emperor told a word and left with the holy emperor. His task has been completed and he has his business.


    Those geniuses saw that after the crazy sword emperor left, they looked at the holy emperor of Canghai, and the peak pressure of a holy emperor was too shocking.


    "You don''t need to be cautious. I will lead you to appreciate the dangers of the wilderness in the next period of time. You should engrave every word I say in your mind."


    Canghai holy emperor said cautiously, this is also the purpose of his trip. Take these talents to see the wasteland battlefield, otherwise they will be engulfed by the danger here.


    Those geniuses nodded again and again. It''s about small life. Who dares to be careless.


    "Today, when you first enter the wasteland battlefield, take a few days off and get familiar with the environment."


    Canghai holy emperor said again, hundreds of thick ancient books flew out of his sleeves to every genius.


    "It records some taboos and basic materials in the wasteland battlefield."


    The ancient book records places of exploration and ancient battlefields in the famine period, as well as some foreign families who have friendly relations with Jiutian warriors, and many unique treasures in the famine battlefields, which are supplemented by the life records of generations of warriors.


    You should know that this wasteland battlefield is an independent space, in which the environment has not changed for billions of years, and still maintains the chaotic and semi civilized environment at the end of the wasteland.


    "You''ll see the information later. I''ll treat you to dinner today and feel the environment here."


    In Canghai Shengdi, the building thousands of feet high is actually a restaurant, and the food in it is fundamentally different from that in Jiutian world.


    Kui beef, Dapeng meat, golden silk and silkworms, and all kinds of strange wild animal flesh and blood appeared in front of everyone, which made them stare greatly.


    "These are wild and exotic, and only here." Canghai emperor smiled.


    These wild aliens are powerful races, just as Kui beef was a great emperor and a strong man with a body of almost thousands of feet. Even the holy emperor is difficult to subdue them.


    When Sun Yi ate these wild aliens, the meat was very powerful. A flood force rushed into his body and rushed violently in his body, making him feel very comfortable.


    Some geniuses eat these bodies like rivers and seas. Those violent forces make them particularly painful. Their intestines are about to be broken and can only be refined with strength.


    "You should get used to it here. The power is peaceful in nine days. It''s normal for you to feel uncomfortable when you just come into contact with this violent power."


    It turned out that the holy emperor of Canghai had no intention of inviting them to dinner.


    Those geniuses couldn''t swallow the food, but Sun Yat Sen ate it happily. One tenth of them fell into his stomach, which made the holy emperor of Canghai look at him more.


    After this meal, Canghai Shengdi temporarily placed them in the restaurant and got a little familiar with the rules here.


    In a wild room, Sun Yi sat cross legged.


    He is refining the violent power of heaven and earth here. Strands of power flow to the whole body along their meridians, and some fall into his elixir field.


    "There are seven kinds of gases in bread here, only lack of raw gas and source gas." Sun Yi is particularly sensitive to the unique gas in Jiutian.


    "This is not a real famine, but a constant space similar to the famine. It only preserves the environment at the end of the famine and is not affected by the evolution of years." Jin Shu suddenly said, "at the beginning of the real famine, all the Qi of the nine days gather together, that is the real famine Qi."


    "What''s the difference?" Sun Yi stopped refining.


    "It is precisely because of this environment that numerous powerful demons and powerful people were created in the flood and famine period. In the middle of the flood and famine period, the prosperity and decline, and the rules of heaven and earth changed, in which the source gas rose and the waste gas sank, forming the source and waste days."


    Jin Shu has experienced the flood and famine period and knows some ancient memories.


    "No wonder there is no famine and source gas here, which is due to the rules of heaven and earth. However, the only joy I feel is that my purple star is throbbing. This kind of famine power I can turn it into purple gas and condense my purple star, which I have never thought of."


    This is an unexpected joy. If he can find the mineral veins in the wasteland battlefield, he doesn''t need to travel for seven days. He can use the power here to help him condense and refine the nine stars.


    "Yes, that''s right. You''d better be stronger. At least break through the divine emperor before you can initially walk in this space. In those years, the LORD God of war condensed several other stars in the wasteland battlefield. It''s a pity that Yuantian was occupied and could not condense the most important star of Yuanxing."


    I don''t know how this space was formed. In those years, those Protoss invaded the Jiutian world from the channel in the wasteland battlefield.


    This space is also very wonderful. The rules of heaven and earth are changing, but the rules here only retain the rules at the end of the famine.


    "Yes, my strength is still too weak to see in this dangerous wasteland battlefield."


    Sun Yi nodded, flipped through the thick ancient book and engraved those materials in his mind.

 Chapter 1005

    During this period, the tokens belonging to them were also distributed to them. Each person has 10000 merit values, which was given to them by the Pope. For more, they need to compete in the flood and famine.


    Sun Yi also used this 10000 merit value to buy some treasures in the wasteland city.


    What surprised Sun Yi was that the precious weapons in the realm of God Emperor were also very common here, and the price was lower than he thought.


    For example, a great emperor level sword only needs 10000 merit values, but a holy emperor level sword needs 500000 merit values.


    Sun Yi spent 10000 meritorious deeds to buy a Liuyun void shuttle in a shop called Tiangong ware shop in the city. Of course, it is only at the level of emperor.


    After all, this flying magic weapon is not like a sword. It consumes a lot of materials, and only Tiangong people can make it.


    On this day, the worker clan is a branch of the Terran clan. People in the clan are good at refining weapons, similar to the danta people who are good at refining pills. There are the strongest of the half zuns in the clan.


    With the floating cloud shuttle, Sun Yi doesn''t need to fly by himself in the future.


    The Liuyun void shuttle is said to be very fast, but even the emperor can''t break it in a short time. It''s a good magic weapon.


    After seven days, the holy emperor of the Canghai gathered them and took them away from the wasteland city to go deep into the wasteland battlefield for experience.


    The wasteland battlefield is divided into several levels according to the level of danger and the degree of treasure.


    The place where Canghai holy emperor took them belongs to the second level.


    This is a place for the holy emperor to practice martial arts. There are also a few strong men above the great emperor to practice here. It is a safer place.


    Those who are strong at the holy emperor and Taoist emperor level experience in the third or fourth level area.


    As soon as you set foot on this land, you can feel the smell of ancient, reckless and wasteland, which is different from the nine day world.


    The wasteland battlefield is a treasure land, known as treasure everywhere, and also known as the meat grinder of senior warriors. It is a place where those who can really fight. Countless races compete for treasure in this land.


    Tens of thousands or even millions of high mountains can be seen everywhere here. It''s incredible to put them in nine days.


    In nine days, the lofty mountains are already magnificent.


    The sky here is also extremely high, so high that it can''t touch the sky. There are also towering ancient trees thousands of meters high and hundreds of feet high to form a forest. There are not only treasures, but also powerful flood and wasteland alien species.


    There are also endless plains and uncrossable rivers.


    In short, it is full of miracles everywhere, which is a microcosm of the prosperity of the flood and famine period.


    "You follow me closely. You want to fall behind. I brought you here today to let you see the danger and have a long memory in the future. Don''t lose your life because of ignorance." The holy emperor of Canghai has now put away the smile of that day and is very solemn.


    This is the advantage of relying on the powerful sect. Those who are new to the wasteland battlefield and those who are strong in the sect will lead them to get familiar with the wasteland.


    You should know that in the famine, half of the martial arts died in the struggle, and half of the martial arts died in their ignorance and were swallowed up by the dangers of the famine battlefield.


    Hearing the speech, those strong men took up 12 points of spirit and followed the footsteps of the holy emperor of the Canghai.


    The holy emperor of Canghai didn''t walk fast. He often introduced the danger of the wasteland battlefield.


    When they walked, there was a strong breath in front of them. One grew eight pairs of wings behind, but he was very beautiful. In the center of his eyebrows, there was the holy emperor in the third eye. The strong took a team of strong and powerful warriors with similar appearance to him to see the Holy emperor of the Canghai stepping towards this side.


    "Hum!" Canghai holy emperor exudes a vast and terrible peak breath of holy emperor.


    Seeing this, the group of three eyed warriors immediately turned around and flew in other directions.


    "Holy emperor, who are those people?" The warrior asked curiously.


    "That''s an affiliated race of the Protoss. It''s called the divine eye clan. It''s weaker than the protoss warrior. It''s their running dog."


    Canghai Shengdi explained that the number of protoss warriors is small, and they need many warriors of other races as their running dogs. This divine eye family is a race closer to their blood.


    Distinguish the people of God eye by their wings. The strong with eight pairs of wings is the holy emperor. If nine pairs are the Taoist emperor, and 13 pairs of wings are the strong Lord.


    This time, they withdrew after appreciating the strength of the holy emperor of the Canghai.


    "Remember, if you encounter an alien who is hostile to our nine natural spirits in the wasteland battlefield, if you are not sure of your strength, you have to run away. Sometimes even those who are the same nine heaven martial arts can''t believe it. Remember."


    Sun Yi nodded deeply. He had to keep an eye on himself whenever he was.


    Then they continued to walk towards the front. Along the way, there was the strong emperor of the Canghai, who was in danger.


    At this time, in front of them is a grassland, where the grass is very high, like trees, tens of meters high, which is the characteristic of the flood and famine.


    Rugged and tall, everything is magnified.


    "JOJO!" At this moment, in the void, a giant bird hundreds of feet in size soared in the sky. The bird''s cry startled the creatures in the grassland and caused a riot in time.


    The giant bird only saw a dive towards the grassland. In a moment, a bison dozens of feet in size on the huge bird''s claw was taken away by it.


    The grassland gradually returned to calm.


    "What bird is that?" The geniuses swallowed.


    "That''s a bipedal bird. That bird should be mature. It should be in the realm of the great emperor when converted into strength. Even I don''t want to compete with this kind of bird."


    When the bird arrived just now, the holy emperor of Canghai used his great magic power to hide their breath.


    "Just mature, on the great empire." Sun Yi was surprised that the holy beast was not so powerful.


    "Yes, it''s a wild alien, not a demon family. This kind of wild alien doesn''t have our cultivation system. It''s completely based on noumenon." Said the holy emperor of Canghai.


    Not all monsters can be called demon clan, and there are divisions within the demon clan.


    No matter whether you change shape or not, you must first have intelligence. Only when you have intelligence can you call it a demon, and only when you don''t have intelligence can you call it a beast.


    This kind of wild alien is also called fierce beast. They can''t change shape. Even if their strength reaches half respect, they have only instinct and can''t open their intelligence.


    "The safest way to walk on this grassland is to step on the grass tip and don''t release power. Many flood and wasteland aliens don''t see such a short body of our Terran. If they release power, it''s bad to be seen by them."


    After that, the holy emperor of the Canghai took them across the vast grassland.


    During this period, there were also wild aliens who didn''t know how to live or die to attack them, but they were just forces at the level of the emperor.


    Except for the fierce beasts of the holy emperor level, other fierce beasts are left to them to practice their skills.


    Sun Yi met that kind of bison. It was a little bison with tens of feet, but its strength was also at the level of emperor.


    This level of bison is easy for Sun Yi.


    First of all, he has a strong physique and is not afraid of close combat with bison.


    Moreover, his purple war gun is already at the holy emperor level. Engraved with the sharp edge of the Golden Avenue, he can easily kill those bison.


    The holy emperor of Canghai saw Sun Yi''s simple and sharp battle and nodded again and again. He had long heard that zongmen had a genius who killed the son of God in the semi imperial territory.


    As soon as I saw you today, it was just like a rumor.


    But the performance of some geniuses is not satisfactory. Dealing with this rough and fleshy beast for the first time makes them lose their square inch and dangerous again and again.


    The holy emperor of Canghai shook his head in his eyes. These are a group of flowers in the greenhouse, which still need to be honed.


    Only in the real crisis can the holy emperor of Canghai rescue.

 Chapter 1006

    These geniuses are not as calm as before. Some are just embarrassed. Those fierce animals are too difficult to deal with.


    "I didn''t expect the fierce beast on the wasteland battlefield to be so powerful." Many geniuses are filled with emotion.


    This time, not all geniuses were led by Canghai holy emperor. Before departure, cangluozong also came to two holy emperors.


    One led the emperor''s genius, and another brought half of the emperor''s genius.


    The purpose of this is to let them better see the crisis of the wasteland battlefield. They attach great importance to the genius joining the sect of the wasteland battlefield this time, and they attach great importance to the crisis.


    Cang Feng, who makes Sun Yi feel helpless, is in another team. He will live alone again.


    In fact, he knew it was zongmen''s intention. His strength was almost the first among cangluozong''s talents to become king. He was worried that Cangfeng and Sun Yi were good friends and dragged down Sun Yi.


    They continued to move forward and met many strong people of the three ethnic groups on the way.


    Generally speaking, the strong in the imperial realm will not be strong against the nine heavenly warriors, because they have no interest value, unless they have something that makes the strong in the imperial realm want to move.


    Along the way, many strange flowers and plants grow on the plain.


    At this time, where they passed by, there were several rhizomes with the thickness of adult arms, and a bright blood red flower at the top, which exuded the smell of attracting the desire of martial artists to pick.


    "What flower is that?" At this time, a genius reached out to touch the flower.


    But the next scene changed the color of that day.


    "Ah!" The scream screamed bitterly from his mouth that day. The flower threw a bloody straw and absorbed the blood in his body that day at a very fast speed. In an instant, his kung fu was bloodless, and he couldn''t break free with his divine emperor''s strength.


    "Blood devil flower." The holy emperor of the Canghai rushed out a light of the holy emperor to blow the blood demon flower into powder and save that genius.


    Sun Yi''s heart was also moved. The blood devil flower was no different from the several blood devil flowers he captured that day, but the blood devil flower could make Cheng Huangwu have no resistance.


    "Didn''t you take a good look at the ancient book I gave you? You dare to touch the blood devil flower at will. Fortunately, the blood devil flower is weak, otherwise it can suck up your blood in an instant." The holy emperor of Canghai scolded with anger on his face.


    "I..." I was dumb that day, lowered my head and didn''t dare to refute.


    "I''ll give you seven days to read the ancient book and keep it in mind. Just go back to the nine day world like you." Canghai Saint Denis didn''t show any kindness that day.


    "Holy emperor, I''m wrong." I really didn''t read the ancient book that day. In the seven days, I was attracted by the mystery of the desolate city and wasted the seven days.


    "Remember that a small mistake here may cost you your life."


    Canghaidao Emperor didn''t say much, and continued to lead the talent team to the front.


    With the previous reckless behavior that day along the way, many people are cautious and will not touch many things rashly.


    During this period, they also saw the danger and grandeur of flood and famine, which made them more cautious.


    This is just the edge of the wasteland battlefield. It is so dangerous that it is unimaginable if it is located deep.


    It is said that there are two murderers in the Honghuang battlefield. One is the forbidden area of heaven and earth, which is the martial restricted area evolved by the Honghuang battlefield. It is difficult to set foot without the strength of the imperial territory.


    The second is the ancient battlefield, where countless strong men are buried, which is left over from the war between the warriors in the flood and famine period. Many strong men leave inheritance and treasures there.


    However, after billions of years of evolution, it has become a fierce place, which is difficult for martial artists to set foot.


    In this wasteland battlefield, the sun and moon change, but the change of day and night is slower than the outside world. Here, the sun and moon change almost every seven days.


    The wasteland battlefield at night is more dangerous. Many fierce animals that prey at night will come out to look for food.


    "If you explore in the wasteland battlefield and encounter night, remember not to fly high into the sky. There are strange insects that can kill martial artists." Canghaidao emperor told all the geniuses his experience.


    Sometimes the fierce animals in the wasteland battlefield are not terrible, but strange insects.


    Many fierce beasts disdain to capture the short race of Terrans. The reason is very simple. They are too small to plug their teeth.


    Strange insects are different. The body shape of the Terran is just suitable for them to hunt, because the Terran is full of quenching yuan power and is the favorite of those strange insects.


    "Holy emperor, are those strange insects really so terrible?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the horror of those strange insects."


    The holy emperor of Canghai looked around, moved his body, and fled to the distance.


    After a column of incense, the holy emperor of Canghai returned and saw him sprinkle the bodies of many flying insects in front of all the geniuses.


    Among them, there are flying insects, small to the size of rice grains, and some are the size of a person.


    "This is just the most common alien insects. They are in groups. Even those who are strong like us have to flee."


    The geniuses were awe inspiring and positive one by one.


    There is also a list of different insects in the wasteland battlefield, including the top 100 most powerful different insects.


    It is said that there is a strange insect monomer whose strength ranks first. It is called divine silkworm. It can change nine times. After the nine changes, the divine silkworm is strong enough to compete with the Lord.


    However, that kind of divine silkworm did not exist in the flood and famine battlefield and disappeared as early as the flood and famine period. It is said that there is only one eight change divine silkworm here. Even the Lord and the strong can hardly kill it.


    But in the wasteland battlefield, the terrible thing is never the strange insects acting alone, but the strange insects acting in groups and overwhelming.


    In fact, it is unwise to travel in the night. The unique environment of the wasteland battlefield, even the emperor and the strong, can only look a hundred meters ahead.


    Sun Yat Sen can see a distance of kilometers.


    But the holy emperor of Canghai had to take this risk in order to let these talents see the cruel environment of famine.


    This group of geniuses just came out of the greenhouse. Not letting them see blood can''t make them really fear the Empire. The strong are always facing the falling wasteland battlefield, and more will fall in the future.


    This is also a helpless thing. Without the door, genius can spend hundreds of years to cultivate again.


    However, missing the great world is an irreparable loss, and so are the Lords.


    Nine days of genius will be thrown into the wasteland battlefield in the way of raising insects, and the most powerful insects will be raised to seize opportunities in this great world. It is expected that nine days will be born with several masters under the condition that the rules of heaven and earth change slowly from now on.


    "Sha Sha..."


    The terrain of the wasteland battlefield is changeable. They have converted nine days in their hearts. They have walked in the night for two days and came to a place of rock and earth.


    With the ancient wind blowing through the wilderness, there is often a buzzing sound of different insects in my ears, which makes people numb.


    In the past two days, they have seen a strong Terran being swallowed up by a group of fist sized moths, leaving no residue.


    There is no fighting with other races. After all, the wasteland battlefield is too vast. It is not a kind of treasure land. Basically, there will be no fighting, and it is difficult to see foreign fighters.


    During these two days'' March, there was no bloodshed. Six geniuses were killed under the attack of the night.


    Even with the protection of the holy emperor of Canghai, it is impossible to cover everything. Some fierce animals and insects are too cunning to hide in the dark and launch a fatal crisis like lightning.


    "This wasteland battlefield is really dangerous. The shenhuang warrior is so fragile here. I haven''t experienced the terrible here. Some people believe it." Sun Yi laughed at himself. Different insects have attacked him in the past two days. The blood in his body is a great temptation to those different insects.


    Fortunately, his flesh is strong. Even if he is torn off a few pieces of meat, he can quickly fight back and kill those strange insects.

 Chapter 1007

    A little common wind can make them rise at first.


    Danger is happening all the time. Many geniuses who have just entered the famine do not know how to protect themselves. They have been killed by those hidden dangers one after another.


    Some geniuses could not bear the great pressure and begged the holy emperor of Canghai to wait until dawn.


    However... At the moment, the holy emperor of Canghai is cold-blooded and ruthless. He made it clear that he will only move forward. You can not go, but no one will stay with you.


    If you can''t even overcome this danger, you can''t talk about going to the peak of martial arts.


    Every powerful person does not know who is able to become powerful only when he breaks out of the siege on the single wooden bridge where thousands of people walk together.


    Hoo


    A cold and desolate wind rose on the ground and shrouded every genius. The dangerous smell made people feel cold.


    "Buzzing!" A small sound wave came out. Behind them, a huge dark shadow came towards the emperor of cangjian. A scream came out, and the genius hanging at the end was swallowed up by the dark shadow.


    "What is that?" Hearing the scream, all the geniuses turned around and looked at it.


    "Woo woo!" A harsh sound came from the dark shadow. The sound made people headache and crack, and the soul stagnated briefly.


    "No, the killer in the night."


    Canghai holy emperor''s face changed slightly. This kind of alien is not something that these talents can deal with now. He suddenly patted the void and rushed forward with the light of the holy emperor.


    In an instant, the dark shadow was broken up into several groups by the power of the holy emperor, and then merged again.


    The dark shadow twinkled with scarlet light spots, and a sound wave force fused together and went towards the holy emperor of the Canghai sea.


    "The power of heaven!" The holy emperor of Canghai drank, and the whole void trembled. The bright cangluo power formed a handle of killing and cutting, and the most prosperous light rushed into the dark shadow.


    The volume of the dark shadow shrank by half during the meal, and countless things fell to the ground.


    It was like feeling the strength of the holy emperor of the Canghai sea, and the dark shadow was unwilling to leave here.


    "Damn it, I killed ten talents of cangluozong." Canghai Shengdi said angrily.


    "Holy emperor, what monster is that dark shadow?" Some geniuses asked in a trembling voice.


    "That''s the terrible night killer in the wasteland battlefield, tianbat alien."


    In the hands of the holy emperor of the Canghai sea, a light like a small sun rose and illuminated the earth under their feet.


    Only thousands of dead bats are seen densely on the land of kilometers. These bats are only the size of a fist. They pile up together, which makes people look creepy.


    These days, bat is a wild species, a very terrible beast.


    The sound wave they sent interfered with the perception of the holy emperor of Canghai, so that the holy emperor of Canghai failed to attack the sky bats in time.


    "One of these heavenly bats, the saint emperor''s powerful heavenly bat, and several great emperor''s boundary heavenly bats, should go out to hunt with this group of young heavenly bats."


    Emperor Canghai stepped forward and saw a sky bat with its wings spread out for tens of feet. This is one of the sky bats with the strength of the emperor.


    It was precisely because of the great emperor''s strength that tianbat was killed by the holy emperor of Canghai and retreated with their low intelligence.


    "Let''s move on." The holy emperor of Canghai took away the sky bats everywhere with his sleeve.


    In this desolate battlefield, fierce beasts hunt Terrans, and Terrans also hunt fierce beasts. These days, bats are all meritorious.


    Sun Yi also frowned and followed the holy emperor of Canghai forward. The danger in the famine is too terrible. A little carelessness is the end of death.


    All the way forward, the seven day night period passed, and a fiery sun rose on the wasteland, illuminating the whole wasteland battlefield.


    "Finally see the sun."


    Many geniuses still have lingering fears. In this short seven days of night, they paid the end of the fall of 20 geniuses, which was led by the holy emperor of Canghai.


    "You don''t need to be so afraid. This is the emperor''s strong exploration area. The first area is not so dangerous. It should be 50% weaker." The holy emperor of Canghai gave them a reassurance.


    Indeed, the second area is not suitable for those who become imperial martial arts. Without the leadership of elders, this is the area where the emperor''s martial arts dare to set foot.


    The wasteland battlefield during the day is much safer. Those fierce animals are huge one by one. They don''t like hunting hunters.


    They marched thousands of miles forward again. Suddenly, a roar of heaven and earth trembled, and the whole earth trembled like an earthquake.


    I saw two huge figures fighting for life and death on a volcano with tens of thousands of feet in front and erupting flames.


    It was a human creature thousands of feet high with flames all over, and a green bull with horns thousands of feet long was fighting with the flame creature.


    "Retreat, it''s the God of fire. Thousands of feet high is already an adult, and the strength of the Taoist empire." The holy emperor of Canghai trembled in his heart, played out his power to resist the erupting magma, and withdrew thousands of miles towards the other side with genius.


    "That''s the devil." Sun Yi''s heart trembled. The demon was too tall and seemed to be indomitable.


    "If they run as far as they can in the future, even if they don''t pay attention to you, even I don''t want to be involved in their aftermath."


    Canghai holy emperor''s mood is still not calm. There is a demon in the second area. The green bull should come to kill the demon.


    "Is that green bull a demon?" Sun Yi asked suspiciously.


    "No, that green bull is a member of the demon family. With such strength to fight gods and demons, only the old patriarch of the green bull family, the king of the green bull Road, stepped into half respect with one foot."


    The gods and demons are extremely powerful. In the famine period, the gods and demons were the enemies of the nine heavenly beings. At the beginning of heaven and earth, when the martial arts civilization just prospered, they could devour many nine heavenly spirits.


    In the middle of the famine, Jiutian creatures gradually became stronger, and the advantages of gods and Demons no longer existed. Coupled with the changes in the rules of heaven and earth, Jiutian world was not suitable for the survival of gods and demons. It gradually disappeared in Jiutian world and retreated to the famine battlefield.


    "We should be at the center of the second area now, about to step into the edge position, travel 100000 miles forward and return to the wasteland city. You will experience it alone in the future."


    The holy emperor of Canghai looked at the map in his hand and said.


    No matter how deep it is, even he is in danger, let alone protect this group of undeveloped talents.


    They continued to move forward. The journey of 100000 Li was still very short for them. It took two days to reach the end of the journey of 100000 Li, which could not be further deepened.


    Just as they returned along the original road, the footsteps of the holy emperor of Canghai gave a slight pause and carefully felt the explosive sound.


    The sensation sent out made heaven and earth tremble, cracks appeared in the space, and extended here. It must be that there are strong people in the imperial realm fighting there, that is, I don''t know what kind of strong people are fighting in the war of life and death.


    And you can hear bursts of cheers vaguely. The fluctuation of energy is similar to the cultivation system of Jiutian martial arts.


    "Follow me closely. Let''s go and see if we can fish in troubled waters."


    Canghai Shengdi said, quickly moving towards the battlefield. The distance of tens of miles is only a few breathing times for them.

 Chapter 1008

    When the holy emperor of Canghai rushed to the front with his talents, he saw a group of strong men colliding in front.


    "That''s the holy stripe people. They have returned to the wasteland battlefield."


    The holy emperor of Canghai frowned, and there were five or six Lingwen people with the strength of the imperial realm in front, including two holy emperors, four great emperors and more than 20 holy emperors.


    These people with spiritual patterns wear light green clothes, but their faces are covered with colorful lines.


    On the other side, there is only one holy emperor. He is a holy emperor with muscles exploding and a dark single horn on his head. He is a powerful branch of the demon clan.


    Five other great emperors fought with the ghost pattern people.


    "Plant the holy stripe of our family and become the insider of our family in the three families. Let you go."


    A holy emperor of the holy stripe clan looked at the holy emperor of the Magic Horn clan indifferently, and the green patterns on his face sent out terrible attacks.


    "Let you go? Shit, even if I took you to be buried with me, I wouldn''t plant your holy stripe."


    The holy emperor of the magic horn was extremely hot tempered, and the Magic Horn burst out dark columns of light.


    "Then you only have to die. The ninth born spirit will become a slave of my holy stripe family in the future."


    With the blessing of the lines on his face, the holy emperor of the holy stripe family was intertwined into a terrible array, so he wanted to suppress the holy emperor of the Magic Horn family and let him resist desperately.


    These holy grain families also belong to the outer civilization with the protoss, and their overall strength is not much weaker than that of the Protoss.


    The holy stripe on their faces is their strength and unique cultivation system. Different holy stripes have different functions.


    In the war at the end of the famine, the Lingwen people were also the main force, but they disappeared after the end of the famine, and now they are born again.


    Just as like as two peas of the magic emperor clan fought fiercely, another emperor of the spiritual family was fighting with two warriors of the same great empire. The powerful strength made the two twin warriors miserable, and faced with the fall crisis.


    "The great emperor of the Terran, you two understand the power of the flame Avenue. Killing you can supplement the strength of the flame holy stripe warrior of our holy stripe family."


    The holy emperor''s holy stripe was light blue, and the heavy water power restrained the twins extremely.


    "Fight with them." The two twin emperors looked at each other and wanted to use their original strength to fight the holy emperor.


    At this moment of crisis, a bright force came like a flood, horizontal in front of the three belligerents, and the holy emperor was directly shaken back 100 meters by the sudden huge fluctuation.


    "Who is it?" The holy emperor felt the strong man. He suddenly looked aside and saw a terrible figure coming. The terrible fluctuation was stronger than any of them.


    "Holy stripe clan, you are also born." Canghai emperor sneered.


    He saw that there were only two holy emperor strong men in the holy stripe family opposite, so he began to rescue his own strong man.


    "It''s the holy emperor of the Terran. It''s so strong that it''s almost becoming the emperor of the Tao." The holy emperor of the holy stripe family had a flash of holy stripe on his face, and he perceived the strength of the holy emperor of the Canghai.


    With the advent of the holy emperor of Canghai, other strong people of the holy stripe family also abandoned each other''s strong people and gathered together.


    "Ha ha, it''s a Terran friend who came to the rescue." Relieved, the holy emperor of the Magic Horn family came to the holy emperor of Canghai happily and almost capsized in the gutter.


    "It''s the holy emperor cangluo Zong and the holy emperor Canghai. My brother and I thank you."


    The two twins are the great emperor of the human race. They are called explosive fire Shuangsha. Together, they can fight the general holy emperor.


    "Retreat, the other party is too strong to entangle with them."


    The two holy emperors of the holy stripe family decided to leave here with the strong one turned into a light in an instant.


    "Son of a bitch, I want to run away now. I will cut you down."


    The demon horn people have an explosive character. They will take revenge if they have revenge. Remember, these holy stripe people almost killed them. He can''t swallow this tone.


    Seeing the holy emperor of the Magic Horn family chasing and killing in the past, the holy emperor of Canghai thought about it and turned it into a terrorist light to chase and kill thousands of miles away.


    After half a quarter of an hour, the holy emperor Canghai and the holy emperor Mojiao returned to their original place. In the hands of the holy emperor Canghai, there were also several trembling strong men of the holy emperor level of the holy stripe family.


    "How did you meet the holy stripe people?" At this time, the holy emperor of Canghai asked the holy emperor of magic horn.


    "This time I heard that a treasure named Bodhi lotus was born at the junction of the second area and the third area. Many holy emperors and powerful people went there. This time, we were going to see what oil and water we could pick up. We met these people with spiritual patterns on the road."


    Several other great emperors also nodded one after another. They were an exploration team, led by the holy emperor of the Mojiao family.


    "I see. The Bodhi lotus is a treasure. It can help the strong under the emperor to understand the Tao." Canghai Shengdi nodded.


    It is said that this Bodhi lotus is formed by the lotus in which the Bodhi leaves of a tree of enlightenment fall into a pure world lotus.


    This bodhi tree is a holy tree. There is only one tree in heaven and earth. Many masters can''t catch it.


    The tree takes root, has a strong sense of danger, and is proficient in evasion. The evasion flying in the sky makes people helpless.


    "Canghai holy emperor, your strength is very strong. If you don''t mind, form a team with us to compete for the Bodhi lotus. I heard that there are already rules there. The strong in the territory of emperor Dao can''t enter the competition." The holy emperor of the Magic Horn family invited him.


    "No, I have something else to do. This time I''m taking the descendants of zongmen to see the wasteland battlefield."


    "That''s a pity. I''m still in a hurry to compete, so I''ll leave first."


    Then, the Magic Horn holy emperor left here with the team.


    At this time, Canghai holy emperor captured five holy emperor strongmen of Lingwen family and came to Sun Yi and others.


    "These five people are the holy emperor of the holy stripe family. I have suppressed their strength at the peak of Chenghuang territory. Which of you wants to appreciate the strength of this alien race?"


    It turned out that Canghai holy emperor captured five holy emperors to sharpen them.


    Smelling the speech, some geniuses'' eyes twinkled. Although they were suppressed at the level of emperor Cheng, many geniuses were afraid of the strangeness of the Lingwen family and did not dare to come forward.


    "The younger generation is willing to challenge one person."


    Sun Yi looked at the five people and walked out of the crowd without much thought. He also wanted to appreciate the strength of the foreign strong.


    "You are one. There are still four people left. If anyone can kill the holy emperor of Lingwen family, I will reward you 10000 meritorious deeds." The holy emperor of Canghai lured him.


    Under the temptation of merit, four more people stepped out immediately. They were all geniuses. What were they afraid of.


    Then the holy emperor of Canghai retreated, leaving a huge battlefield for the talent duel.


    "Five, one of us."


    Sun Yi said to them that his words were still very authoritative, and the other four were dominated by Sun Yi.


    "Damn it, the Terran should take our holy stripe people to experience. Then you will see the strength of the strong ones of our holy stripe family."


    The five strong saints knew that they were in the hands of the human holy emperor and could not live anyway. They all had the determination to fight to the death.

 Chapter 1009

    He chose the first one to try the strength of the holy stripe family.


    "You Terrans have even come to the wasteland battlefield. Are there no successors?" The warrior of the holy stripe family mocks at the corners of his mouth and makes mockery before he dies.


    The warrior suddenly rushed to Sun Yi, raised his arm, and the golden holy stripe flickered, and the light wave turned into ripples and spread away.


    "Holy grain family warrior, look at the difference between you and the Protoss."


    Sun Yi raised her hand with a fist and burst the golden light wave.


    In an instant, the whole rushed out directly. The power of the flesh locked the holy stripe people, and a fist burst through the air wave at a strange and tricky speed.


    "Defensive holy stripe." The warrior''s face was cold and his body exuded golden luster. Sun Yi felt that the violent vitality was attracted by the holy stripe in his body and formed a golden shield.


    After the blow, there was a sound of gold and iron, but it didn''t break immediately.


    The warrior of the holy stripe family is different from the warrior of the human race. Their body is an array. Those holy stripes are like yuan stripes. The higher their level is, the stronger their power will become. They are a natural array race.


    He was a holy emperor before his strength was suppressed. Although he was suppressed in Chenghuang territory, his strength also had the strength of the top ten in the huangbang war of that day.


    "Interesting." Sun Yi said to himself, a vast breath like a God and devil erupted from his body and evolved the fist of God and devil, which made the space vibrate.


    The Golden Shield broke, and the warrior''s body flew out.


    Magic boxing belongs to the highest martial arts. It is most suitable for the martial arts practitioners of the Dharma body. When they punch out, even the gods and demons have to retreat in the same level, not to mention the weak spirit grain family. This punch makes his five internal organs roll.


    In the outer civilization of the holy stripe family, they do not repair their own flesh, and all their strength is gathered in the holy stripe of their body.


    Use the holy stripe to form a holy stripe array, including defensive holy stripe, attack holy stripe and recovery holy stripe.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s strong strength, the warrior immediately stepped back a hundred meters and swaggered in his hands. The golden light of hemp rope surged towards Sun Yi. His body was weak and good at long-range attack.


    Originally, his holy stripe should be as thick as a bucket, but it was suppressed by the holy emperor of Canghai, only the thickness of hemp rope.


    Seeing the golden light coming, Sun Yi directly broke the law with his fist. The vast magic fist smashed the light wave one after another. The speed at his feet was suddenly blessed, directly forcing the warrior to go.


    At this moment, the holy grain clan''s facial holy grain sent out golden light, but he couldn''t look directly at it. The sharp golden light suddenly shrouded Sun Yi.


    However, what made his heart tremble was that those golden lights could not pierce Sun Yi''s body. He was slightly trembled by his momentum and returned to nothingness.


    The main reason is that the power he can use at the moment is only chenghuangjing, and his rich combat experience is nothing compared with Sun Yi.


    "It''s no wonder that those who practice martial arts among the Terrans came to the wasteland battlefield in the realm of half emperor."


    The face of the Lingwen warrior suddenly became gloomy, and suddenly his mouth sang and his whole body glittered.


    Golden light waves overflowed from the holy stripe on him, forming a closed space.


    "Depict the holy stripe by yourself to form array power. You holy stripe family are interesting." Sun Yi exclaimed that he didn''t care about a Lingwen clan who was suppressed in the Chenghuang territory.


    "There are many interesting things."


    He also had no hope to live. As those holy stripes became more and more bright, his body became illusory, like a gush of power, which directly used his life to urge these yuan stripes.


    "Be careful, the holy stripe clan has engraved holy stripes inside and outside. He is turning himself into those holy stripe forces. He wants to attack them and kill you." Jin Shu warned.


    "I see. The Lingwen clan is really different from the Jiutian warrior."


    Sun Yi responded that his body had been closed by the golden space and was caught in the battle. Those golden lights condensed into a spear and stabbed into his body.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" Suddenly, countless spears came.


    Sun Yi waved his fist and went away. The fist just touched the spear, which made Sun Yi''s face slightly changed. He unexpectedly exploded and directly stabbed into his bones and flesh. At that time, the golden red blood overflowed from his body.


    "I controlled the power of the array very slightly. I didn''t respond to the changes just now." Sun Yi analyzed.


    The spears exploded before he turned around. Fortunately, his physique was strong, just some skin injuries.


    "Buzz! Hum! " In the golden space, the holy stripe turned into an ancient bell to suppress all things.


    "Your ancient clock doesn''t work. It depends on me."


    Sun Yi snorted coldly. The ancient clock of the great emperor suddenly appeared and was sounded by him.


    The sound of the bell spread away, and he urged the great emperor''s ancient clock to roll forward all the way, deadlocked with the bell transformed by the holy stripe.


    Sun Yi withstood the pressure, swung his right arm and violently shook the ancient clock with magic fist. The clock turned into golden fragments.


    "Holy stripe, ancestor worship! Burn! "


    At the moment, the warrior of the holy stripe family only had a vague shadow. The last power turned those golden fragments into the sharpest blade in the world and cut Sun Yat Sen with a sweeping force.


    It''s like fellow warriors burning blood essence. They burn life and let the power of the holy stripe burst out in a moment.


    Regardless, Sun Yi rushed directly with his strong body. The magic fist technique was pushed to the extreme, like a magic coming, and stretched out a palm to hold the power.


    The magic fist technique is as terrible as the roar of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s fists collided with each other. Unexpectedly, the power of the burst of holy stripe was attributed to the body, which was suppressed by the physical power and completely attributed to nothingness.


    Under the suppression of this holy stripe force, the virtual shadow that almost disappeared suddenly collapsed to the ground, was broken by the golden light pointed out by Sun Yi, and became a majestic force scattered in the world.


    The warrior of the holy stripe family fell down and left a golden crystal in place, which was engraved with golden patterns.


    "So powerful." Those geniuses swallowed their saliva, and a terrible holy stripe clan was easily solved by him.


    Sun Yi is not very proud. He is just a Lingwen clan suppressed in Chenghuang territory. The purpose of fighting him is only to experience the strength of these alien races.


    "This crystal stone is the most perfect crystal of the array. If you give it to zongmen, I can give you 5000 merit points." Said the holy emperor of Canghai.


    "I''ll give it to zongmen." Sun Yi nodded. He didn''t dabble in the array. It''s no use asking for it.


    "Take out your token. Here is 15000 merit." After that, a gray light poured into sun Yiling''s card.


    The fallen crystal stone of the holy stripe clan is the favorite of the array master. It is said that a crystal stone of the master level of the holy stripe clan has been placed in the wasteland City, making the whole wasteland city as solid as gold.


    Then there are the other four geniuses and the remaining four psionic warriors.


    Unfortunately, only two of the four paid a great price to kill their opponents, and the other two were defeated in their hands.


    Even if the two Lingwen people won, they didn''t escape the end of death. They were killed by the holy emperor of Canghai. These outer civilizations are not good stubbles. If they are released, they will be in great trouble.


    As a result, the holy emperor of Canghai shook his head slightly. They still need to sharpen. I really don''t know whether it is right or wrong to let them enter the wasteland battlefield too early at the level of Chenghuang territory.

 Chapter 1010

    Just after they solved the Wulin of the holy stripe family, the world changed color.


    Dark clouds shrouded the sky, and purple and black lightning roared.


    This is a harbinger of heavy rain in the famine.


    The holy emperor of Canghai looked up at the sky and murmured, "it''s going to rain. This great plain can''t stay. We need to find a safe place to settle down temporarily."


    The rain in the famine is extremely violent. It is all condensed by the fiery famine gas, which contains great power.


    Every drop of rain will fall like a fist, and it weighs a thousand kilograms. Even the shenhuangwu can''t bear it under a heavy rain.


    Moreover, those thunderbolts will not have long eyes and will often split at the martial artists, because the power in their bodies is a conductor to attract lightning.


    The rainstorm is not only accompanied by thunder and lightning, but also a terrible famine hurricane. The plain is the most dangerous place.


    "Let''s go. There is a small city called Kui Shui nationality nearest to us. We go there to avoid the rainstorm."


    The holy emperor of Canghai looked into the distance and flew away with all the geniuses turned into a terrible light.


    At this time, in this area of the wasteland battlefield, the strong wind has blown, and a hurricane swallowing all things rises from the original place. The lightning and thunder are even more frightening, just like a scene of destruction.


    The holy emperor of Canghai used his terrorist power to disperse the scattered wind, and did not dare to be careless.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Drops of rain with big heads have fallen from the sky and hit the earth heavily.


    It''s not so much rain as falling stones in the sky.


    "What heavy raindrops, is this the environment in the famine?"


    A few drops of rain fell on Sun Yi''s shoulder. There was a pressure of 10000 kg to crush him, and the flesh was sunken.


    Others were even more unbearable. They were hit by a few drops of rain, which almost fell into the void.


    "Support the shield against the rain. This is just the beginning."


    Those geniuses supported a strong shield and protected their whole body.


    However, these raindrops are too heavy. Each drop on the shield almost burst those shields in an instant, which makes people miserable.


    The wind howled and the rainstorm became more and more intense. Those fierce beasts in the whole famine did not dare to expose themselves to the rainstorm.


    Even flying magic tools dare not expose the flood rain under this rainstorm. The reason is that the violent raindrops have flood power. Those array power falling on the magic tools will be eroded by the raindrops in an instant.


    "It won''t work like this. It''s still half an hour away from Kui aquarium."


    The holy emperor of Canghai looked dignified. After thinking about it, a black shield turned into a hundred feet in an instant and protected the people.


    Seeing this, those geniuses relaxed.


    Thunder and lightning, accompanied by more and more manic raindrops hitting the shield, made the shield shake, and lightning often split on it.


    To Sun Yi''s surprise, the raindrops became bigger again. From the size of the head, they were slowly evolving into the size of a small washbasin. Fortunately, the rainstorm had just begun, and the frequency was not so strong.


    Is even a rainstorm so terrible in the famine?


    "How can there be such violent heavy rain in a mere flood and famine battlefield? Even in the real flood and famine period, such heavy rain is very rare." The Golden Book uttered a doubt in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea.


    "You don''t know. I don''t know." Sun Yi skimmed his lips.


    "Then there is only one possibility. There must be a powerful treasure born in the wasteland battlefield. Its birth disrupted the environment here and triggered the rainstorm. It should be a heavy treasure with water attribute and is likely to be close to the treasure of heaven."


    It is only possible for Jinshu to boldly say his guess.


    In those days, there was a magic weapon of heaven called the birth of colorful gourd. The whole famine was shrouded in fire and fog. It was not calm until the strong Lord put the colorful gourd away.


    Sun Yi also felt incredible. Can a treasure cause such a terrible image?


    However, at the moment, they are not concerned about what caused the rainstorm. The most important thing is to rush to kuishui nationality and use the cities there to avoid the terrible rainstorm.


    "We have to speed up. We can reach kuishui clan with a distance of 100000 Li. My shield is about to be destroyed by the flood and rainstorm." Canghai holy emperor said with worry.


    He is not afraid of the storm, but these geniuses can''t.


    Along the way, what shocked Sun Yi was that the weak beasts took refuge, while some powerful beasts took advantage of the rainstorm to sharpen themselves.


    What makes Canghai holy emperor feel at ease is that they finally saw the small city of kuishui nationality. The rainstorm has not really erupted yet.


    "What''s there!" From a distance, you can see that the city of Kui Shui nationality is shrouded and attacked by an endless golden light. You can also vaguely see that there are many warriors fighting against the golden light on the city.


    When they got closer, the holy emperor of Canghai was shocked.


    "It''s a god eating ant. How can kuishui tribe provoke such strange insects." The holy emperor of Canghai hesitated slightly, but when he saw the heavier and heavier rainstorm, he had to cross his heart: "no matter, it''s hard to bear the rainstorm without entering kuishui city."


    "When you gather together, we will break through the blockade of God eating ants."


    The holy emperor of Canghai solemnly said that he released many defense magic tools, and even the emperor''s garbage magic tools were released by him.


    Those geniuses learn from each other and release many defense magic weapons to protect themselves.


    "Rush!" The bright light led them directly to the weakest point of the God eating ant, and the meal time entered the range of the God eating ant.


    Canghai holy emperor played a holy emperor level power to blow away those golden lights.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The devouring ants saw someone rush in and attacked Sun Yi.


    Those magic weapons with strong defensive power were even vulnerable under their sharp long jaws. In the blink of an eye, those defensive magic weapons were eaten by them.


    "Oh, my God! What strange insects are they? " Sun Yi saw with his own eyes that a great emperor level defense magic weapon was swallowed up in only a moment under the jaws of those God eating ants.


    These God eating ants are the size of each fist, golden and hard.


    What''s more terrible is that these God eating ants are endless, making people''s scalp numb at the first sight.


    "It''s a strange insect like God eating ant here. It''s looking for death!" Jin Shu also felt bad.


    "What exactly is the origin of the God eating ant?"


    "These God eating ants committed endless killing in the flood and famine period. God blocked the killing of God and Buddha blocked the killing of Buddha. At that time, there was an ant disaster. I saw with my own eyes that the places they passed were desolate, and the whole flood and famine should be eaten by them."


    The Golden Book showed a very fearful tone to the God eating ant.


    "At that time, I participated in the battle to eliminate the God eating ants. All the masters went out for the whole nine days. It took millions of years to kill all the master level females of the God eating ants. The God eating ants in the wasteland should not be the climate, otherwise the small city would have been swallowed by them."


    Speaking of devouring God ants, all the martial artists in the flood and famine period felt numb and trembled when they thought about it.


    They eat everything, just a group of sweepers, and there is nothing left where they pass.


    Among all the strange insects, this kind of insect has the most destructive power, and anyone should tremble at the sight of it.

 Chapter 1011

    The defensive treasures of those guards around them have long been swallowed up. The only thing they can rely on is the power of the holy emperor of the Canghai to open a life channel.


    Their situation is at stake. If the holy emperor of the Canghai can''t hold on, they will be swallowed up.


    All geniuses look at these trembling, it''s terrible. If they fall into it, they will die.


    Fortunately, the strength of the mothers who gave birth to this group of God eating ants should not be very high. I think they should also be in the emperor''s territory. If the God eating ants born of half respected mothers, even the holy emperor of Canghai can''t support them for too long.


    "There is a holy emperor coming. He should come to kuishui city to take shelter from the rain. Pick them up quickly."


    In kuishui City, an old man in dark blue looked at the side of Canghai Daodi. At last, a strong Daodi flew towards them.


    A thousand foot long remote mountain range was refined into a magic weapon by this man, which instantly shocked countless God eating ants and opened a channel of life.


    Seeing this, the holy emperor of Canghai showed a trace of joy and rolled his sleeve robe directly. The power of the avenue moved all the way with Sun Yi and others. In the blink of an eye, he came to kuishui city.


    At the moment, the Taoist emperor''s strong man took back the desolate mountains with a distressed face. In this moment, half of the time has been swallowed up. The devouring speed of the God eating ant is too frightening.


    "Thank you for your help." Canghaidao emperor guest airway.


    "You''re welcome. Please help me resist the attack of God eating ants in kuishui city." The man rejoined the battlefield.


    "You stay in the city. I''ll help the people of kuishui city deal with these God eating ants."


    The holy emperor of Canghai ordered and joined the battlefield.


    At this time, Sun Yi looked at those powerful people fighting with God eating ants and felt a terrible feeling.


    The monomer ability of those God eating ants is not very strong, and the weak ones are only Shentai level, but they are endless, fierce and not afraid of death, and their defense is extremely strong, so it is difficult to kill them.


    "Sonorous!" A god eating ant flew to Sun Yi''s feet by mistake and opened his golden double jaws to attack him.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi used his terrible power to blow at the God eating ant. With great power, he smashed a deep pit underground.


    However, the God eating ant just shook his head and continued to attack Sun Yi.


    "Bang!" Sun Yi took out the purple war gun and turned the God eating ant into powder after being hanged by the golden light.


    "It''s terrible. It''s just a god eating ant with the strength of the God King. It''s so difficult. No wonder those masters had to work together to kill the God eating ant in the flood and famine period." Sun Yi''s heart trembled.


    Looking at the city wall, as many as 100 strong gods and emperors with the strong ones above the emperor joined hands to defend this group of God eating ants. They all felt very difficult.


    At this time, the brewing rainstorm finally poured down. Under the impact of this rainstorm, one God eating ant was smashed down, and some were directly smashed into minced meat.


    This kind of rainstorm is so terrible that every drop is the size of a washbasin, and tens of feet of rain drops fall. Even the hard body of God eating ants is difficult to resist.


    In this flustered situation, kuishui city people organized those divine talents to take shelter from the rain.


    Fortunately, the rainstorm made the devouring ants collapse. It was finally solved by natural disasters and the bombardment of hundreds of God emperors and warriors.


    Otherwise, it is difficult for kuishui city to solve the God eating ant with color change by relying on their strength alone.


    "Thank you for your help, otherwise our kuishui city will be destroyed. Now the threat of God eating ants has been solved. You can enter the array to take shelter from the rain. I thank you on behalf of kuishui city." The Taoist emperor of kuishui City thanked him with an arch hand.


    If it had not been for this life-saving rainstorm, those powerful emperors would have come to his kuishui city to take shelter from the rain, and the city would have been destroyed.


    "Ha ha, we lend you kuishui city''s place to shelter from the rain. It''s nothing to mention this little thing." Some people replied with a smile.


    At that time, all the strong men entered the array to avoid the devastating rainstorm.


    There is a passage in the rain shelter array, which is thousands of feet long and goes directly to the underground. There is space inside. Everyone is underground to avoid the rainstorm.


    Kuishui city is a stronghold of kuishui city in the wasteland battlefield. It belongs to the Terran. There is a strong man in the late emperor of kuishui family, that is, the old man. Otherwise, it is not qualified to build a small city in the wasteland battlefield.


    This kind of city is very common in the wasteland battlefield.


    Some forces with strong dadaodi will choose to build cities in the wasteland battlefield, so that martial artists can have a place to stay and recuperate in the city.


    In return, all martial artists who enter the city need to pay a certain merit value to that force.


    In the underground palace, the divine emperor gathered together regardless of strength.


    "You kuishui city how can provoke such terrible strange insects." Asked the mighty God.


    Kuishui ancestor was embarrassed and said, "an ignorant descendant of our family accidentally entered the nest of God eating ants, took their mother insects away as treasures, and let those God eating ants follow their breath to kuishui city for revenge."


    Sun Yi turned her eyes when she heard Kui Shui''s words.


    No wonder those God eating ants are crazy and attack kuishui city. I dare say you took their mother away.


    "What about the mother worm? Where can we see it? " The gods heard the word "mother insect", and their eyes lit up one by one, and asked.


    "Not long after the younger generation brought him back, he didn''t breed properly. The mother insect has died."


    Kuishui ancestor was also very depressed. He didn''t get the benefits, but provoked a coquettish.


    "Oh, what a pity." Those God emperors were very disappointed.


    Although the God eating ant is terrible, if it can be cultivated by itself, it will undoubtedly be a big killer.


    The mother insect has a detached position in the family of God eating ants. It is white and fat, just like a huge silkworm chrysalis. They have no ability to attack and defend themselves, but the only one with intelligence is the brain of God eating ants. Unfortunately, it is difficult to cultivate this mother insect.


    The reason is that it is very difficult for the mother insects of God eating ants to recognize the Lord. Those mother insects would rather die than let the warrior recognize the Lord.


    If the mother insect dies, the whole tribe of the God eating ant will be destroyed.


    Knowing that the mother insect had died, those powerful gods lost interest and found a place to close their eyes one by one.


    Wait for the storm to dissipate before leaving Kwai Shui City.


    At this time, the holy emperor of Canghai also took all the geniuses to occupy a site to rest and wait for the rainstorm to dissipate.

 Chapter 1012

    Staying in the underground palace, you can also feel the vibration of the wasteland and the sound of countless buildings falling under heavy load.


    And Sun Yi, who stayed in the underground palace, was never idle. He took out and refined the drop of essence blood obtained from the rosefinch family that day.


    As the day approached the opening of the wasteland battlefield, Emperor Xintong just took out a drop and a half of rosefinch essence blood to him, but he had no time to refine it.


    What warmed Sun Yi''s heart was that Huier gave him ten drops of blood essence containing the breath of God Phoenix, which made him overjoyed.


    He refined slowly alone, and it took him more than half a month to refine the drop of rosefinch essence blood slowly.


    It took another five days to refine a drop of hui''er''s shenhuang essence blood to strengthen his blood force again.


    Sun Yi found that after refining rosefinch essence blood and shenhuang essence blood, his immortal blood was stronger, and the life force in his blood was stronger.


    Originally, because of his inexhaustible cultivation of golden body, the power of immortal blood would be far beyond the rosefinch people and close to the rosefinch holy beast.


    After this strengthening, he estimated that he already had the recovery ability of the real rosefinch. In addition, the abnormal body gave him the capital to fight with the emperor. It would be difficult for the emperor to kill him. This would be a copy of his experience.


    In the following time, he did not continue to refine the remaining blood essence. He needs to work step by step, not overnight, otherwise the foundation will be unstable, which will only be harmful and unhelpful.


    During this time, he continued to read ancient books and understand the wasteland battlefield.


    He can''t rely on the Golden Book for everything. He needs to know some things himself.


    The holy emperor of Canghai was not idle. During the period of rainstorm blockade, he introduced to them the things that need to be paid attention to in detail.


    After all, when the rainstorm stops, they will return to the wasteland city and let them experience alone.


    Fortunately, after a full month of rain, the rain gradually pattered up and returned to calm.


    "The rainstorm outside has stopped, and the wasteland battlefield is calm. It''s time for us to leave the underground palace."


    In the underground palace, some powerful gods felt the peace outside, and soon left the underground palace with a happy face.


    Kwai Shui City.


    Due to the invasion of God eating ants and rainstorm, it has become a piece of ruins.


    Those extremely tall buildings collapsed, and only a few important buildings were spared.


    However, the warriors of kuishui city don''t care. This kind of city destruction occurs from time to time. Rebuilding a prosperous city is not a trouble for the warriors.


    Kuishui City warriors simply clean up the streets and slowly restore order.


    Those who temporarily stayed in the city also left one after another.


    "We should go back."


    The holy emperor of Canghai looked deeply at the discovery of the wasteland City, released the floating cloud and empty shuttle, and took the people away from kuishui city.


    After two days, they came to a small town called moon worship city.


    This is the first area of the wasteland battlefield, which is suitable for the experience of shenhuang martial arts. Only a few great emperor martial arts wander here.


    Baiyue city.


    The prosperity remains the same. Because it is close to the wasteland City, there are many martial arts here, which is the foothold of the divine emperor.


    "During this time, you have also seen the wasteland battlefield and know the danger here. With your current strength, you are at the bottom here."


    The holy emperor of Canghai did not directly return to the wasteland City, but took them to the moon worship city.


    At this time, in front of a restaurant, Canghai Shengdi is giving his final advice.


    "I don''t force you. If you are afraid, I can let you return to the nine day world. This is your last choice."


    Hearing the speech, the people were silent.


    They have experienced the danger of famine. The towering fierce animals and terrible alien insects have long been deeply engraved in their minds, so that they can understand that they are just a big ant here, and they are from the bottom.


    At this time, the holy emperor of Canghai gave them a final choice.


    "Holy emperor, I would rather live an ordinary life than lose my life in this desolate battlefield in vain. I want to return to the nine days world. Maybe I can practice in the realm of the great emperor."


    Immediately someone was afraid and stood up.


    "Me too. I want to return to the nine day world."


    They thought they could do something earth shaking when they came to the wasteland battlefield, but this period of experience completely destroyed their dreams.


    Ambition was destroyed, their pride was broken, and many people flinched.


    "I will not force you to quit. This is your choice. I am willing to be mediocre all my life. I will take you back to the wasteland city."


    Canghai Shengdi nodded. He was not surprised by this result.


    "And the rest of you will stay in the city of Baiyue. This time, cangluo Daodi specially ordered that the rest will give you another 50000 meritorious deeds and let you exchange some life-saving things in the city of Baiyue."


    "Fifty thousand meritorious deeds." Sun Yi was delighted.


    Soon, the holy emperor of Canghai assigned those merit values to Sun Yi and others.


    You should know that merit value is particularly valuable in the wasteland battlefield. 50000 merit value is already a great wealth for them.


    Killing a wild alien in the holy emperor''s territory is only a thousand meritorious deeds.


    The holy emperor of Canghai soon left, taking away the 20 talents who withdrew, and the rest left them in the moon worship city.


    "The wasteland battlefield is extremely dangerous. I still have 65 thousand merit points. The most important thing is to see what life-saving things are in the moon worship city."


    Sun Yi made up her mind, left the talent team of cangluozong and went to the market of Baiyue City alone to find the things she needed.


    The city of Baiyue is huge and prosperous.


    This search let Sun Yat Sen find a lot of good things and consume all his merit values.


    Among them, he exchanged 20000 merit values for two Heaven and earth runes. Each heaven and earth Rune can make Sun Yi cross 100000 miles in a moment, and one is worth 10000 merit values.


    The reason why it costs so much money is that with two Heaven and earth symbols, even those who meet the great emperor can leave calmly.


    He exchanged ten thousand merit value for four thunder fire God beads. Under the sudden attack of the power of thunder and fire, even the strong emperor was in a mess.


    The most expensive is a puppet, which is made by the Tiangong family and is worth 35000 meritorious deeds.


    Sun Yi spent a lot of money to visit the whole moon worship City, and was lucky to find this puppet.


    It can withstand the continuous attack of the warrior in the holy emperor''s territory for an hour before he can be destroyed.


    The most valuable thing is that if it is not completely destroyed, it can be brought back to Tiangong for repair at a certain cost.


    The whole wasteland battlefield has become a sensation because of the arrival of that rainstorm.


    Both jiutiansheng spirit and tianwai civilization are particularly concerned about the arrival of this rainstorm, and countless strong taoemperors, even half strong ones, have gone out.


    According to the grapevine news, the rainstorm came because a treasure was born, which is likely to be the 37th heavenly magic weapon in the nine day world.


    In this way, it has attracted countless strong people to search for treasure. The temptation of a heavenly magic weapon is too strong.


    However, Sun Yi listened to all this. It was none of his business. His main thing was to understand the situation of the first area of flood and famine in Baiyue city.


    Seven days later.


    "It''s time to go to the wasteland battlefield."


    Sun Yi was well prepared, took a deep breath of the violent energy of heaven and earth in the moon worship City, stepped out of the city and faced the world of the wasteland battlefield alone.

 Chapter 1013

    The wasteland battlefield is a ladder shape, which is divided into multiple areas according to the degree of danger.


    The safest area is the first area, which is also the most vast and boundless.


    The wasteland city and the base of tianwai civilization are in the first region.


    Jiutiansheng spirit guards the channel to enter the Jiutian world, while tianwai civilization has mastered the channel to enter the wasteland battlefield, and has been confronted with jiutiansheng spirit for countless years.


    The sun hung high and was extremely hot.


    Walking alone in the wasteland battlefield, stepping on a place of sand and stone, the ground is full of traces of flood.


    Even the yaoyang transformed by Jinwu needs a long time to completely restore the muddy land to its original state.


    There are many corpses on the earth at this time, including those of wild and fierce animals and those of the three major races, which have become white bones and no one collects the corpses.


    This is the sequelae of that rainstorm. It came too suddenly and ferociously, so that many martial arts and fierce beasts did not find a place to live in time.


    The environment of the wasteland battlefield is also very strange. Those corpses that are not rotten for nine days and ten thousand years can turn into thick bones in only one month.


    Sun Yi has been practicing alone in the first area of the wasteland battlefield for seven days.


    In the past seven days, he has experienced the danger of dying. His strength is extremely strong among geniuses, but he can only rank at the bottom in the wasteland battlefield.


    Just yesterday, a saint emperor level winged bird suddenly swooped down from the sky. Fortunately, Sun Yi was strong. The winged bird only took a piece of flesh and blood in front of Sun Yi''s chest and flew away.


    "I like this kind of environment very much because of the dangerous famine and the ending of falling all the time."


    Sun Yi got up from a cave and left. His eyebrows revealed a divine posture that was not afraid of any challenge. Only this environment can make him grow up quickly and adapt to the coming world.


    In the past seven days, although we have experienced many dangers, we have not gained nothing.


    The sudden arrival of the rainstorm brought a lot of vitality in the famine, and many miraculous drugs were accelerated to grow and mature in advance.


    Just like the opening of the treasure after the storm, the warriors in the whole wasteland battlefield are very excited.


    "Be careful, there is a fierce animal group ten miles ahead. Bypass this direction."


    Since Sun Yi came to the wasteland battlefield, Jin Shu''s nerves were tense all the time, and he felt the danger for Sun Yi with his slightly recovered soul power.


    His potential is great, but it doesn''t mean he has strong strength now.


    Although this will consume a few of his soul power, he knows that no matter how much soul power he consumes, it is not as important as Sun Yi''s life.


    If Jinshu wants to recover, he has to rely on Sun Yi. He puts all his hopes on Sun Yi and does not allow him to fall into the wasteland battlefield.


    Sun Yi immediately changed his direction and walked in the wilderness.


    In the past seven days, relying on the induction of Jin Shu, he avoided most of the dangers. He deeply understood that it was too dangerous to walk in this wasteland with his own strength.


    Moving in another direction, Sun Yi saw a fruit forest in front of him.


    The branches and leaves of those fruit trees, like muscles and veins, have bright blood red, and a smell of fragrance comes to their nostrils.


    "That fruit tree seems to have a great effect on me." This was the intuition of a senior warrior, and Sun Yi walked carefully towards the fruit forest.


    Fortunately, there are no warriors and fierce beasts in the fruit forest.


    "This is actually a dragon blood fruit. The fruit age is only a thousand years, containing a trace of the power of dragon blood."


    Sun Yi looked at the bright red fruit on the fruit tree and recognized the dragon blood fruit after a little thinking.


    It is said that this kind of dragon blood fruit was sprinkled by the real dragon family strongmen in the flood and famine period. Their powerful blood gave birth to a strange fruit tree, dragon blood fruit.


    For Sun Yi, dragon blood fruit still plays a role. Millennium Dragon blood fruit can develop his physique, open cells, and help Sun Yi quench his flesh to the peak of becoming an emperor.


    Dragon blood fruit alone is not enough, but also a lot of precious materials, which is the embarrassment of body quenching.


    Many materials have long disappeared in the nine day world, and only the wasteland battlefield remains.


    Sun Yi took out a brocade box made of spirit wood and carefully put the dragon blood fruit into the brocade box.


    This dragon blood fruit cannot be contaminated with the earth''s breath, otherwise the power of dragon blood inside will be destroyed and can only be sealed with spirit wood.


    Although there are nearly a hundred dragon blood fruits in the fruit forest, there are only a dozen. Each fruit has three more fruits, and one less.


    "Friends in front, we have a crush on this fruit forest. Please leave."


    Just as Sun Yi picked the fruit, a group of people suddenly came to the fruit forest to seize the treasure.


    Sun Yi''s eyebrows are screwed together. You can feel that there is a holy emperor among the coming strong men. He is a top team in the first area.


    "This fruit forest was found under the." Sun Yi turned around and looked at the coming warriors.


    He doesn''t intend to leave like this. Without the great emperor and the strong, it''s difficult for him to kill him only by the holy emperor.


    "Cangluo zongsun Yi, it''s you." There was a surprised voice among the martial artists, and then a familiar figure stepped out.


    "He is the Dan emperor. He is the best person in Chenghuang territory in the Dan tower." Sun Yi''s nervousness also dissipated.


    "Dan Huang, do you know him?" Asked the emperor in the danta procession, motioning them to restrain their breath.


    "They are all a family. Sun Yi is not only the fourth in the list of Chenghuang, but also the first-class guest Qing of our danta."


    "I see. The first-class guest Qing is from danta. This time it''s a misunderstanding."


    The emperor smiled and said that he had heard of Sun Yi.


    Danta warrior and cangluo Zongwu chose different training methods.


    Cangluozong is completely free range, and will not send a strong person to follow you, while the danta warrior is the way to protect you.


    For example, when the Dan emperor explores in the first area, he will be arranged in the holy emperor''s team to ensure their safety.


    The two methods can''t say who is better or worse, but one thing is certain that those who raise martial arts can experience alone in the wasteland battlefield, then their achievements will be higher than those who have the strong to follow.


    At this time, the holy emperor looked at the dragon blood fruits and said with a smile, "there are 25 dragon blood fruits here. Since you are the first-class guest of our danta, you can pick seven dragon blood fruits. How about the rest belong to our danta."


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded and immediately stepped onto the fruit tree and picked seven dragon blood fruits.


    He is not the kind of person who believes in death. It is extremely rare that the other party can give him seven dragon blood fruits. If they directly take care of Sun Yi, it is also very difficult to get the fruits, so they can only run away.


    Those dantawu also picked all the dragon blood fruit.


    "Sun Yi, it''s too dangerous for you to experience alone. How about following my danta team." Dan Huang kindly invited.


    Sun Yi smiled, shook his head and refused: "no, I''m still used to walking alone in the wasteland battlefield. Although it''s dangerous, I''ll gain a lot."


    It''s safe to follow the strong danta, but if he gets the treasure, he will get very few treasures. This is not his original intention.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s refusal, the Danhuang had to give up and follow the danta team to leave the forest.


    "In fact, I got 15 dragon blood fruits."


    Sun Yi smiled. He had picked eight dragon blood fruits before they arrived.


    He didn''t intend to take it immediately. He was going to find more treasures and refine his flesh.


    Then Sun Yi left the fruit forest and continued to go deep into the wasteland battlefield.

 Chapter 1014

    His route had already been set, and he went deep into the first area step by step.


    I also saw many experienced martial artists on way, but fortunately no one stared at him.


    It is mainly because his cultivation is too low, and those who dare to walk in the wilderness with such a low cultivation are either sick in the skull or have a treasure on their body.


    It''s no good provoking such a warrior. It''s likely to provoke coquettish.


    This kind of thing has not never happened in the wasteland battlefield.


    Once there was a master''s sun who trained in the second area with his cultivation in the holy emperor''s realm. A greedy emperor and strong man fixed his eyes on him.


    The dramatic thing is that the grandson of the Lord is not only powerful, but also powerful treasures emerge one after another. The strong emperor was killed by him.


    This incident sounded an alarm for all martial arts. Before the interest dispute, those who show martial arts go to those lone Rangers for trouble.


    "Roar!" When Sun Yi walked on the wasteland battlefield, the roar of those fierce animals often came to his ears, which made people tremble.


    By this time he had come to an area of rock collapse.


    Due to the rainstorm, many mountains collapsed and countless boulders scattered on the earth.


    However, because of this, many miraculous medicines originally grown in wanzhang mountains also appeared in people''s eyes because of the falling rocks.


    There are hundreds of people in this area searching for treasure and looking for those precious miraculous drugs.


    Most of them respect the emperor, and there are also several strong saints and emperors.


    Sun Yi also walked on the rocks. The treasure rat was released by him to search for those precious treasures for him.


    "Squeak!" The treasure hunt mouse seems to have found some treasure and takes Sun Yi to the direction of the treasure.


    In a broken Boulder, several fist sized spars were shrouded in a gray fog, in which you can clearly see the violent vitality.


    "The quality of the crystal reaches the middle grade."


    Sun Yi''s face was happy. The crystal of the famine was a treasure of a higher level than the crystal of the law. This crystal of the famine was worth a inferior vein, and the vitality in it was much higher than the value of the crystal of the law.


    Some strong men saw Sun Yi put away the crystal of famine and showed the color of greed.


    Then he shook his head. Although the crystal of the famine is precious, it has not reached the point of hands. It is the best choice to continue to explore the treasure.


    "The mouse is a reward for you."


    If you want a horse to run fast, you must let the horse eat grass first.


    The treasure rat found three pieces of crystal in total. He was not stingy with the treasure rat and gave it one piece directly.


    What makes Sun Yi smack his tongue is that the phagocytosis ability of the treasure hunt mouse is too amazing. A piece of barren crystal was swallowed by the treasure hunt mouse at the speed of half a quarter of an hour.


    It is worthy of being a wise treasure hunter who has been turned into a wasteland. It is strong enough.


    The stuffed treasure rat was more excited and ran up and down through the boulders.


    It''s just a pity that none of the crystals found are precious, but it''s better than nothing.


    In a basin that is naturally created by the accumulation of boulders.


    "What kind of grass is that?" Sun Yi stepped into the basin and saw several strange grasses blowing in the wind in the rock cracks.


    "That should be ice fire grass. The coexistence of two properties is a kind of strange grass."


    Water and fire are opposite. In my eyes, these grasses are divided by a clear-cut silk thread, with ice on the left and fire on the right.


    "Ice fire grass has two irritable attributes of ice and fire. Once released, its power is as terrible as the opposition between yin and Yang. The power of ice and fire can damage the physical body of martial artists, but it is a treasure for martial artists with strong physical body. They can quench the physical body with the help of opposing forces."


    Sun Yi showed his joy. These ice fire grasses are ten thousand years old. If it weren''t for the rainstorm, they wouldn''t be here.


    He vaguely remembers that someone bought this ice fire grass in Baiyue city. The merit value reached 1000, but few people were willing to sell it.


    "No, he is only half emperor."


    Just as he was preparing to win the treasure, he felt Sun Yi''s strength. The low and strange state made him cautious and stopped his pace.


    He was a martial artist in the early days of respecting the emperor. He practiced the most easily broken skill, evergreen skill.


    However, the commonness of Kung Fu makes his strength almost the weakest among the emperors, and also makes his character particularly cautious.


    "I''ll tell them to deal with the boy." The man thought so, and suddenly he saw a fierce beast dozens of feet in another place, with a strange smile on his mouth.


    He is also a member of a holy emperor team. His weak strength makes him almost the least valued.


    Every time he shared treasure with others, he couldn''t even drink much soup. He didn''t have much share of binghuocao if they came here. He was very annoyed when he gave hundreds of meritorious deeds.


    "Rumble!" A fierce beast''s roar shook the sky, and a bison tens of feet rushed in towards the basin where Sun Yi was located.


    "No, it''s a fierce beast!"


    Sun Yi tightened her heart, looked at the bison trampling the earth, and held the purple gun in her hand.


    He wondered why he hadn''t caused a sensation and why the bison rushed towards him.


    When he looked at the sneering figure in the void, he immediately understood that someone had attracted a fierce beast to deal with him, and his anger immediately floated to his heart.


    Bison rushed in, dark all over, smashed and crushed all the boulders with their strong body. A cow''s hoof is several feet in size, just like a huge millstone.


    This Bison belongs to the flood and wasteland alien. It has Kui cattle, a fierce beast that can compete with the Lord. Its dozens of feet of body shows that it is a flood and wasteland alien with the strength of respecting the emperor.


    "Die, even I have to run away from this bison. You half emperor trample on it at will." The man sneered and tried Sun Yi''s capital with bison.


    The ensuing scene made his pupils stare out and didn''t believe it at all.


    Sun Yi was like a little rabbit in front of the bison, but it was this weak body, but his palm supported the trampling of the bison and raised its big feet.


    "Boom!" The power comparable to the gods and Demons erupted from Sun Yi''s flesh. Every inch of flesh and blood erupted the power to shake the sky, directly overturning the bison on the earth.


    The earth shook, dust rolled and cracks appeared.


    "Roar!" The bison had no intelligence, only instinct. Seeing Sun Yi overturn it, the bull''s anger erupted, and the two horns turned into the sharpest blades.


    "Only instinctive beasts."


    With a cold hum, Sun Yi stamped the earth with the soles of his feet, and even stamped the wasteland out of a cobweb like crack.


    His hands glittered with golden light and trembled fiercely. He even pressed the head of the bison and let the bison pedal disorderly, but he couldn''t move further forward.


    The purple gun suddenly crossed, and the two ox horns fell immediately.


    With one foot, the buffalo with rough skin and thick meat was pushed back a hundred meters and hit the boulder.


    If it was a race with wisdom, it would know it was time to run for life. Unfortunately, the bison didn''t have this consciousness and rushed forward like death.


    Sun Yi did not want to, clenched the purple war gun, injected the killing power, and directly poked into the head of the bison.


    The light of terror bloomed and directly destroyed its vitality.


    Although this Bison is the strength of respecting the emperor, it does not have intelligence, nor does it have the use of magical powers. It only depends on its body.


    It''s troublesome to meet other martial artists.


    However, in Sun Yi''s cultivation of Dharma body and the holy emperor level martial arts with purple war gun, he will appear much weaker. No matter how powerful his body is, he can''t resist the cutting of purple war gun.


    He killed the bison cleanly and fixed his eyes on the emperor who led the evil water to the East.

 Chapter 1015

    I''m glad I''m careful enough to use the fierce beast to test the man''s strength, otherwise I''ll be in danger. This is not the Lord that he, the weak emperor, can provoke.


    He suddenly stepped on a through rainbow and could only sigh at the ice fire grass. Unfortunately, he had to leave here to look for other treasures.


    "Your Excellency has a good intention to lead this fierce beast to me. Is that why you plan to leave?, Why don''t you bring some heads over? "


    With a cold hum, Sun Yi reached out to pick off the ice fire flowers and glanced at the cruel emperor.


    It''s a good plan to attack yourself with fierce animals. He''s not the kind of Lord who doesn''t report losses. Since he has done it, he has to pay a price.


    "What do you want? Don''t think I''m that stupid beast. I''ll just stand up and let you fight."


    The man made up his mind not to tangle with Sun Yi, but flickered towards the position of the team.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi took an empty step, overlapped and shortened the space under his feet with power with the help of elegant wind and space power, and caught up with the cruel emperor in a blink of an eye.


    "What a fast speed."


    The cruel emperor was suddenly surprised, stretched out a strong hand, filled with green light, and the vines with thick thighs appeared. He wanted to entangle Sun Yi and strive for his escape time.


    For him, it is unwise to fight with Sun Yi. Only finding the emperor in the team is the most important.


    Without saying anything, Sun Yi suddenly waved a purple gun, and the golden silk thread immediately shot at the vines, killing them in the blink of an eye.


    A Golden Crescent spear awn cut away with fluctuating ripples.


    "Hum, if I can''t make this emperor out of mud, I''ll see your strength."


    Seeing this cruel emperor snorted coldly, he saw a green wood token in his hand, which made the boundless forest out of thin air under the surging green light.


    This is a great emperor level weapon, named qingmuling, which is most suitable for him who uses the law of wood.


    Sun Yi''s face remained unchanged. The purple gun swept out and covered the power of the law of killing. The slightly dead breath was the bane of the law of wood, which was more terrible than the fire.


    Those forest shadows were suddenly shrouded in black and disappeared at a blink of an eye.


    "The smell of death."


    As soon as the cruel emperor''s face changed, he turned the green wood order into a huge token more than ten feet in size. The surging green light filled the air, and a strong pressure shrouded Sun Yi.


    "Quack, quack, quack!" Sun Yi''s shoulder sank slightly, like carrying a mountain.


    The purple war gun swept out, and the power of the killing law radiated out. Then he rushed to the green wood order.


    "Boom!" The purple war gun brought a power vortex, which was right in the middle of the green wood order. Suddenly, the green wood order split from the middle and broke into wood powder.


    The quality of Zizhan gun is also the top of the Holy Level under the careful refining of the Moon Palace, and this green wood order is a garbage like great emperor weapon, which can be compared with this green wood order.


    "Emperor level weapons!"


    The cruel emperor flashed greed in his eyes and was distressed by the green wood order. He knew that he was no match for him alone. It was important to run for his life.


    Immediately turned into a cyan escape light and shot into the sky.


    "Stop him!" Sun Yat-sen''s heart fretted, and the dark puppet turned into a black rainbow, faster than the cruel respect for the emperor.


    "This boy has a defense puppet of Tiangong clan."


    The cruel emperor was stopped by the puppet. His face was so ugly that he was entangled temporarily.


    He had seen such puppets in the city, but the high price was beyond his reach.


    What he regretted most was that he was far away from his team in order to find the baby.


    The blow of his hand could only make the puppet tremble slightly, but it could not be shaken back.


    "This puppet is good. It is fast and has strong defense, but it has no attack power."


    Sun Yi was very satisfied with the puppet. After finding the crystal of famine, he replaced the puppet with a more powerful medium-grade crystal of famine.


    Unfortunately, the puppet''s attack power is too weak. Even the weakest puppet, Cheng Huang, has no ability to kill, but it''s good to entangle.


    "Sir, do you really want to kill them all? There are my friends around here. Be careful of capsizing in the gutter. " The cruel emperor threatened.


    "If you really have a way to call your companions, you will talk nonsense with me. When you bring a fierce beast to me, you know you want revenge."


    Sun Yi said coldly and ignored him.


    "Then let''s see who''s better."


    As soon as the eyes of the cruel emperor turned, a dark bead was held in his hand.


    It was crushed, and it was dark within a few hundred meters, and a corrosive force was contained in it.


    "What a cunning man."


    Sun Yi''s eyes were stunned. The ruthless respect for the emperor was not strong, but the means to protect his life were endless.


    This black fog was extracted from the body of a fierce beast named ink squid in the boundless river. It has no attack power and can interfere with the sight of martial artists.


    "Magic boxing."


    Sun Yi''s eyes in the black fog glowed with gold. He vaguely saw a human shadow fleeing to the West. He used the fist technique of God and devil to integrate the artistic conception of overlord King fist into it.


    For a moment, the air flow in the space was stirred, and the black fog turned into a vortex, gathered on his fist, waved hard, and crashed into the cruel emperor like a shell.


    The powerful force acted on the back of the cruel emperor in an instant, breaking his spine and coughing up blood.


    It''s too powerful. Although he is an emperor, he doesn''t even have the power to resist.


    At this moment, he really felt the fear. He knew he wouldn''t provoke him, causing this terrible end.


    "No, that fool provoked some strong man. Save him!" At this moment, the cruel emperor''s companions sensed the fluctuation here and rushed here.


    "Make a quick decision!"


    Sun Yifeng flashed, flashed, and a powerful palm fell from the sky in an instant. The power of counterattack in despair was annihilated, and the cruel emperor was beaten into a blood mist in the blink of an eye.


    Sun Yi took away the cruel jade bracelet of respecting the emperor, and disappeared without a trace under the action of the law of space.


    Only the cruel emperor''s companions scolded.


    Sun Yi can''t stay in this mountain and rock area. There is a strong emperor there. He thinks he can''t fight with the emperor.


    Wait until you find a quiet area.


    Sun Yi opened the jade bracelet. What made Sun Yi curl his lips was the cruel emperor''s famine token. There was only a thousand meritorious deeds in it. It was really poor.


    And other treasures are a group of garbage, which adds up to no more than a thousand meritorious deeds.


    This is because the ruthless emperor''s strength is too weak, but also the strength of the top ten on the list of emperors that day. Where will there be anything good on him.


    "It''s getting dark. We can''t move forward."


    At this time, Sun Yi looked up at the sky, the night gradually shrouded, and the sound of insects was transmitted in the air.


    The famine at night is too dangerous. Even Sun Yi doesn''t want to use the night to hurry.


    He found a cave and planned to spend the night here.


    "I am now in the periphery of the first area, close to the center. This mountain should be called Xiaozhou mountain. There is a bamboo forest of purple thunder bamboo thousands of miles away from me. According to the Honghuang manual, the purple thunder bamboo should mature in these days."


    Sun Yi opened the small book he bought in the city of worshiping the moon. It records in detail some treasure sites in the famine and the time of birth. It is a necessary portable treasure for Every warrior who walks in the famine.


    Sun Yi doesn''t plan to practice in the dark. It''s too dangerous here. He needs to be vigilant all the time.

 Chapter 1016

    This is a growing area called purple thunder bamboo.


    This kind of bamboo is purple, and there are purple arcs on the leaves. The most valuable is the bamboo heart in the bamboo pole, which is the essence of purple bamboo.


    Purple thunder sound bamboo has a wide range of functions and can make sound wave magic tools. The lightning contained in it can enchant the sound wave with the power of lightning, which is more terrible.


    Its bamboo shoots can be used as medicine to refine purple thunder pill.


    The quality of purple thunder sound bamboo here is not high, almost the worst. It can only refine sound wave magic tools at the level of emperor and holy emperor, which is almost unattractive to the strong emperor.


    But even so, it has attracted many strong people to the bamboo forest.


    Sun Yi was no exception. When the golden sun hung again, he set off for the bamboo forest without stopping.


    He valued the lightning power of purple thunder sound bamboo. That lightning can exercise his flesh, develop his cell space, accommodate more power, and reach the limit of becoming a king as soon as possible.


    In the bamboo forest.


    There are hundreds of strong people, including the strong people of three major races.


    "I need half of this bamboo forest for the demon clan, and the other half belongs to your Terran and demon clan." In the demon clan team, a demon clan warrior who was wrapped in dark magic gas and couldn''t see his face said forcefully, and didn''t pay attention to the strong men of the other two races.


    "The people of the demon clan are too overbearing. The strong of our three families should share this bamboo forest equally."


    "You are not qualified to say equal share in front of me."


    The powerful devil is indifferent.


    "Little mengmo, you are too overbearing. Do you really think the strong men of our two races are afraid of you?" A strong man of the human holy emperor shouted that they need the three races to share the purple thunder bamboo equally.


    The little dreamer''s black air twinkled with two blue light spots and looked at the Terran holy emperor. A terrible wave of time passed by.


    The holy emperor of the human race somehow trembled and shouted, "Lord mengmo, spare your life. I don''t dare anymore."


    "No more nonsense, not even a third will be left for you." The little dreamer giggled, like a child who finds fun food.


    "It''s not cost-effective to offend little mengmo for the sake of this bamboo forest. It''s better according to his words."


    The strong men of the other two ethnic groups swallowed their saliva and said no more.


    Just a faint look made the holy emperor beg for mercy. This strength is too terrible.


    This little dream devil belongs to the most noble family in the demon family. The dream devil family has the strength to let martial artists dream, which is the sublimation of the power of the magic road.


    The members of this family are extremely rare, and the whole demon family is only a thousand dream demons.


    However, their strength is so strong that there is no limit. Their ancestor is named nightmare. He is a strong master of the demon family. This time, the master of nightmare sits on the wasteland battlefield.


    The origin of the little nightmare devil is amazing. He is the son of the master of nightmare. He is cherished by the master of nightmare.


    Mengyan once had three sons, but unfortunately they all died in the wasteland battlefield.


    This little nightmare devil was born by the master of nightmare at a huge cost more than ten years ago. It is destined to be a strong man of half respect, which is envied by many people.


    At this time, the purple thunder bamboo has matured and can be taken.


    After dividing the territory that can be occupied by the three families, little mengmo commanded the strong ones of the demon family to get purple thunder bamboo.


    He doesn''t care about the sound bamboo himself. It''s just for fun.


    Immediately, the strong of the three ethnic groups took those sound bamboo on their own territory.


    "It''s hard to do. They reached an agreement and didn''t start a war."


    Sun Yi hid in the barren mountains and frowned. He originally wanted to seize some purple thunder bamboo in the chaos.


    Now the calm situation was thorny, which made him frown and think.


    "It seems that only through my body method and strength can I forcibly rob."


    Sun Yi doesn''t intend to give up, but wants to fight. The purple thunder bamboo plays a great role for him. Moreover, many martial artists will gather in every treasure place, and the situation is the same.


    Wealth is sought in danger, so is treasure.


    "It''s really troublesome to pull out the purple thunder bamboo. The bamboo root is too powerful."


    The emperor of a magic horn clan read in pieces in his mouth, and his strong muscles trembled. Only with the strength of nine cattle and two tigers could he pull the purple thunder bamboo out of the ground and expose the roots below.


    Just when the emperor was working, a very fast white shadow suddenly came to him. A majestic palm force should be on his chest and shake it back hundreds of meters.


    When he saw him again, the purple thunder bamboo had disappeared.


    "Who is it!"


    It''s not just here. There''s a constant roar of surprise and anger.


    He became angry one by one.


    As soon as they pulled out half of the purple thunder bamboo, they were taken away by a sudden figure, but they couldn''t find him.


    "Interesting, someone robbed the territory occupied by the demon clan."


    The strong men of the human race and the demon race played and smiled. The domineering attitude of the little dream devil had already made them nest a fire, and they all held the attitude of watching the play.


    Shua Shua!


    The white shadow is still plundering. To their surprise and anger, this person is very experienced. They all choose the purple thunder bamboo which is half pulled out.


    Moreover, the man floats in an uncertain direction and runs around like a loach, which is slippery and difficult to entangle.


    The scene was chaotic.


    "Do it and stop the thief!"


    Soon there was a strong organization of the demon family to find the direction of the residual shadow.


    "It''s getting more and more fun." The little dreamer caught the direction of the shadow in his eyes. He didn''t intend to start, but held his arm to watch the play.


    For him, as the Lord respects his parents and children, he basically doesn''t worry about treasures. He comes out just for fun. How can he stop such a fun thing.


    "Change direction!" Sun Yi paid secretly and didn''t go to the other two races. He didn''t want to provoke public anger.


    Under the cover of his wonderful body method, another ten purple thunder bamboo fell into his hands, which made him happy.


    "I found you, thief!"


    An ancient demon clan, with strong muscles and bronze color, is a strong Saint emperor. His fist waved and shook heavily in the void.


    "Boom!" His fist did not hit Sun Yi, but was blocked by Sun Yi''s puppet.


    "What''s the origin of this man? He''s crazy. He completely regards the demon family as nothing." The strong men of the two families who watched the play were frightened by Sun Yi''s actions.


    "Hua Hua!" Sun Yi used his ingenious body method to shuttle through the bamboo forest, which made the strong man of the demon clan extremely angry.


    "Block him!"


    Around the bamboo forest, a hundred powerful demons formed an encirclement circle to block Sun Yi.


    "I see you, thief!"


    The first demon horn clan plundered by Sun Yi snorted angrily, and with a fist of anger, he flew directly at Sun Yi.


    The air waves billowed, and countless purple thundering bamboos rose with the air waves, and purple bamboo leaves danced all over the sky.


    The demon horn clan suddenly retreated, vomited a mouthful of blood, numbed his arms, and fell into the wind with pure force.


    At the moment, Sun Yi was surrounded by the demons because of a short delay.


    "It''s a Terran warrior. You Terrans dare to break into the territory of our demon family and rob purple thunder bamboo."


    Those demon strongmen couldn''t bear it and glared at the Terran strongmen on the other side.


    "It''s none of our business. We don''t know him at all. Help yourself."


    Those Terran warriors waved their hands, looked on coldly, and did not intend to intervene.


    "No, the boy''s realm is so strange. His breath is only half the imperial realm."


    At this time, those powerful demons who surrounded Sun Yi were surprised that they were only half emperors. They all thought they were a strong Saint emperor.


    This made them more angry. It turned out that they were only a semi imperial warrior, which made them lose face. They wanted to cut Sun Yi into meat foam and feed it to the fierce beast.

 Chapter 1017

    He has two Heaven and earth talismans, which can be hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant, and thunder beads of fire can blow open a escape channel, which is the capital he dares to plunder.


    "I finally caught you. How dare a semi imperial warrior be so arrogant."


    The holy emperor of the ancient demon family hummed coldly, his breath formed a flame, and his cold eyes stared at Sun Yi.


    "Kill him."


    Those demon warriors shouted.


    Just when he was ready to run for his life with heaven and earth talisman, a sound of pondering made him stop.


    "Why do you want to kill him? A half emperor makes you spend a lot of trouble. It''s a bunch of waste."


    The little dream devil wrapped in black gas came forward and stopped their behavior.


    Those powerful demons dare not talk much. This is the Lord''s parents and children. They have a high status. They can only worship their noses and listen to their orders.


    The little mengmo looked at Sun Yi and felt that Sun Yi was more and more funny. He couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you afraid that so many strong people will surround you?"


    "What''s terrible? If I want to escape, you can''t stop me." Sun Yat Sen said expressionless.


    "You make me feel very funny and curious." With curiosity in his tone, little mengmo had a strong interest in Sun Yi: "well, as long as you can complete my test, I''ll give you half of the purple thunder bamboo."


    The little demon is used to being restrained by the master of nightmare. He is locked up in the nightmare palace without any freedom.


    This time, he begged master mengyan to let him leave the nightmare palace. Only then did master mengyan agree and put something to protect his life on him before he dared to let him go out for experience.


    "What test."


    "I think you are powerful. Even my demon clan can''t compete with pure power. Let me see your soul power."


    The little dreamer showed his joy. He liked to trick the demon people in the demon family on weekdays. He played all kinds of tricks, so that the whole demon family people were afraid to see the little dreamer.


    "Yes." Sun Yi was slightly stunned.


    This demon clan man is really interesting, but he is not afraid of soul power. The golden book is a killing move against soul power.


    "You''re a waste. You''ll test him. Don''t lose my face."


    The little mengmo kicked out a foot. A pale warrior who looked like a Terran was kicked out of the crowd. Unexpectedly, he was also a saint emperor.


    "Your Highness, little dreamer, you should be optimistic. Soul power is the strength of my soul destroying people."


    Originally, the pale warrior was a strange demon family, the soul destroying family, who took away the bodies of other races.


    At this time, the strong men of the human race and the demon race gathered here to watch the play.


    "Put your horse here." Sun Yi said contemptuously.


    "Then you will cry."


    The soul destroying clan is eager to show in front of the little mengmo. You know, a piece of garbage thrown by the little mengmo is a treasure to him.


    His hands were tied, and the waves of transparent colors surged towards Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge, which was a pure soul attack.


    Those waves entered Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea and formed transparent silver needles towards Sun Yi''s soul.


    "Old man, the attack of the soul is up to you."


    The Golden Book sent out a golden light to form a shield and stop the countless silver needles.


    "How can my soul attack like a stone sinking into the sea without setting off a wave."


    The soul killing clan''s face was ugly. Due to the order of the little dream devil, he was absolutely afraid to use the material attack, and the more terrible soul attack roared away.


    Knowing the sea is like a tsunami, surging Pumbaa and setting off rough waves.


    Sun Yi''s face remained unchanged and looked contemptuously at the soul destroying people.


    With the power restored by the Golden Book now, unless the soul attack of the great emperor''s territory can be unbearable, the warrior of the holy emperor''s territory can''t.


    "How possible!" The sweat of the soul killing people fell, and the power of Pumbaa surged away, just like destroying the world.


    With the help of the Golden Book, Sun Yi forced the sound into a line. The soul force collided in the void and set off ripples.


    "Yes, it''s a waste. You can''t even beat a half emperor." The little mengmo scolded.


    "Your Highness, it''s not my fault. My soul power seems to be swallowed up by some unknown existence."


    The soul killing clan argued cunningly and tried to get a good impression. He was depressed and it was impossible to give treasure.


    "Sorry, I have a soul like treasure."


    Sun Yi said indifferently that if the emperor of the soul destroying family attacked him with the integration of material and soul power in the real fight, the Golden Book could not be stopped, and he could only run away.


    Hearing the speech, those strong people showed relief. I see. They suddenly became greedy. The soul treasure that can block the attack of the emperor must be the treasure above the emperor.


    However, the little mengmo''s words extinguished their greed: "I see. There are babies. None of you can make up his mind."


    The little mengmo said, they dare not obey.


    The helpless thing in my heart is that the little mengmo doesn''t care about the treasure, but they need it.


    "Not just now. You''re using the soul treasure. Let''s let you enjoy my dream attack."


    The little dreamer is as scoundrel as a child.


    "OK." Sun Yi agreed directly.


    "Then you''re ready."


    The little dream devil made a sound of joy, and suddenly a force like a dream shrouded Sun Yi.


    The picture suddenly changes. In front of Sun Yi, a powder carved jade carving looks like a teenager looking at Sun Yi with a smile.


    "Are you a little dreamer?"


    "Yes, I am a little dreamer. They are not qualified to see my face."


    The little mengmo said with a smile that Ganqing is a strong child.


    The dreamers are different from the Terrans. They have been pregnant for a long time. Just like the little dreamers, they have been in the womb for tens of thousands of years and were born from the womb more than ten years ago.


    "My father often said that Terran warriors are the most greedy, selfish and affectionate. They have the worst qualifications, but they are the most miracle creating race, so I''m curious about you." The little mengmo touched his chin and looked at Sun Yi.


    "Let you enjoy the dream I made for you."


    The little dream devil hip-hop smiled and waved to Sun Yi.


    Scenario change.


    Sun Yi sits on the throne of jiuxiao and controls the power of dominating everything.


    His eyes seem to look down on all living beings, and everything is dominated by him.


    "It''s true that it''s like a dream, like a fantasy. It''s a dream made by a little dreamer. It''s all produced by my heart''s desire for strength." Sun Yi knew in his heart that this was a dreamland and his dream.


    But he knew it was fake, but he still didn''t want to wake up and let himself sleep in his dream.


    Dreams are produced by illusions, which are more terrible than illusions.


    At the peak of power color, What Every warrior desires most in his heart, he is lured out by a dream.


    "It''s a nightmare dream. The demon head walked out of the dream world and became the Lord. An idea can make all sentient beings unable to get out of the dreamland he created."


    Jin Shu knows that the master of nightmare is a young master, the master of the demon clan born in the first hundred million years of ancient times, and the master of war god is the master of the human race born in the last hundred million years of ancient times. There is a causal relationship between the two.


    When the Lord of war was weak, he had cause and effect with the people of mengmo clan. The third son of mengyan fell because he saved the Lord of war.


    "People dream, knowing that it is false, and unwilling to go out of the dream is the most terrible." Sun Yi sighed.


    "So are you willing to get out of this dream?"


    "If you don''t give up, you have to give up. After all, dreams are dreams, not real."


    Sun Yi smiled and waved his fist to destroy the jiuxiao throne.


    The picture is changing, and a small mountain village with deep memory appears in front of Sun Yi.


    There are many simple villagers in this mountain village. Seeing Sun Yi smiling, a woman in simple clothes wiped the sweat on her forehead: "Xianggong, you''ve come back from hunting. The child is hungry at home."


    Looking at the woman, Sun Yi reached out and touched her face.


    "Sun Miao, who only met me in a dream, accompanied me in my dream life for decades, and gave birth to children in my dream. I can''t tell the unclear relationship."


    The woman in front of her was the first reincarnation dream that Sun Yi met in his heart refining road that day.


    Sun Miao has always been a deep regret in Sun Yi''s heart.


    It looks like reality, illusion and electricity.

 Chapter 1018

    As soon as it was broken, it was impossible to see sun Miao. The woman buried a kind of faint pain in Sun Yi''s heart.


    In the process of refining his mind, the terrible dream created by Emperor Xiaoyao made him live with sun Miao for decades and live a mortal life.


    He will never forget this memory.


    Although it is a dream, the dream is unforgettable.


    This is the horror of the heavenly way of dreams. It lets you know that the scenery in front of you is illusory, but it will make you indulge in dreams and don''t want to break beautiful dreams.


    Sun Yi''s advantage is affection, and his weakness is also this word.


    "The presence of this woman in your dream shows that there is a causal relationship connecting this cause and effect. The dream seems false and true. Who dares to say that the dream is not true."


    The heavenly way of dream is so terrible that killing people is invisible.


    It was once said that the third son of master mengyan died in the hands of the powerful Tianzu of tianwai civilization. The master mengyan only killed a Tianzu warrior in a city with a dream pit. Among them, one master was trapped by the dream made by nightmare and still can''t get rid of it.


    The city still stands on the wasteland battlefield.


    But no one dares to set foot, where the power of the heavenly way of dreams is shrouded.


    The Lord doesn''t want to be trapped by the nightmare dream, which can sink the Lord.


    "Maybe there is a small village somewhere. There is a sun Miao there. Why should I be reluctant to part with my dream?"


    Sun Yi closed his eyes and waited until he opened his eyes again. In front of him were groups of beautiful women. A group of white women reached out to seduce him.


    But Sun Miao''s dream and Sun Yi can come out, not to mention the leaky beauties.


    The power of dreams changes, and each occurrence is a different dream.


    Sun Yi found that he exercised more concretely in the center of the dream, and the hidden demons in his heart disappeared.


    Each appearance of these dreams is an experience of life for Sun Yi, which makes him happy.


    "Wow!" The power of the dream disappeared, and Sun Yi returned to reality.


    "You are too strong. My dream can''t trap you. You walk out of every picture. I convince you." At the moment, the black magic spirit around the little dream devil has dissipated, revealing the harmless red face of human and livestock.


    He is only a holy emperor and has not become a Tao. It takes a lot of effort to maintain the power of dreams.


    To know that there is not only the heavenly power of dreams in dreams, but also need to be proficient in the laws of time and space to create a time and space different from the outside world.


    He is not the master of nightmare. He has become the way of heaven, and his power is endless and will not be cut off.


    "You are different from others. They will indulge in my dream, but you can get out." Little mengmo looked at Sun Yi curiously.


    "Your dream is very real and difficult to extricate yourself, but some people''s will is beyond the control of a mere dream."


    "My dream is the power handed down by my father." The little dreamer was thoughtful.


    "Like a dream, like a dream, like electricity." Sun Yi conveyed Jin Shu''s words to little mengmo, the fourth son of Lord mengyan.


    "My father also said that if I inherit his dream, the way of heaven will never stop at half respect." The little dreamer seems to have caught something.


    "Can I take this purple thunder bamboo?" Sun Yi smiled.


    "What?" Sun Yi interrupted the little mengmo''s thinking and made the little mengmo stunned.


    Then the little mengmo Tong Zhen said with a smile, "of course, you can pick these purple thunder bamboo."


    "Your Highness, he''s alone..." some demons were reluctant.


    "Nonsense, he will be my little dreamer''s friend in the future." The little dreamer scolded the demons.


    First of all, he was the only one who could get out of his little dream demon dream. Moreover, Sun Yi''s words gave him a lot of enlightenment and made him recognize Sun Yi.


    "Yes, he is a friend of his highness."


    Those demons were jealous when they looked at Sun Yi and became friends with little mengmo. This weight is not low.


    Sun Yi was also dumb. Unexpectedly, the naughty little dreamer regarded him as a friend.


    He didn''t say much. Friends are better than enemies.


    Those strong Terrans and demons were also surprised that a mere half emperor could get out of his dream and was recognized by the little mengmo. It was too strange to guess.


    At this time, the little mengmo was still thinking about that sentence.


    And Sun Yi and his team continued to pick purple thunder bamboo.


    Sun Yi''s speed is very fast, and his strength is huge, comparable to gods and demons.


    He selected five purple thunder sound bamboo, and only one of those powerful demons.


    With the order of the little mengmo, the powerful demons didn''t dare to obstruct Sun Yi, so they had to lose their temper with purple thunder bamboo.


    The more the purple thunder sound bamboo is, the better. The lightning power in each bamboo is limited. The more it is, the more it can develop the treasure of the flesh.


    After an hour.


    There is no purple thunder bamboo on this vast bamboo forest. It is bare.


    It will take ten thousand years to grow such a huge bamboo forest again.


    Sun Yi also harvested a thousand purple thunder bamboo. The lightning power inside should be enough for him to exercise to the limit of becoming a king.


    Zileiyin bamboo has been selected, and the strong are ready to leave the bamboo forest.


    However, just as they were about to leave, a strong man did not know what prohibition had been touched, and a roaring sea of thunder burst out, devouring the strong man.


    The ashes of the strong also opened a hidden space.


    It was the power of a purple thunder sea. There were five strong purple thunder bamboo with adult thighs swinging, overflowing with the terrible power of purple thunder.


    "A closed space has been opened." The strong exclaimed.


    "The five purple thunder sound bamboo can be called the king of purple thunder sound bamboo according to the ancient records. According to the thickness and degree of thunder and lightning, it should have a history of more than 100000 years."


    "One purple thunder bamboo king with a history of more than 100000 years is better than a thousand ordinary purple thunder bamboo. At the lowest, it can make holy emperor level treasures."


    "Yes, it''s a treasure that can only appear in the second and third regions. Even the emperor is greedy for it."


    Those strong men showed greed in their eyes, recognized these purple thunder bamboo kings, and thought about how to pick them one by one.


    "These purple thunder sound bamboo kings can grow here for more than 100000 years without being taken away. The space prohibition should be arranged by the great emperor or the strong above. Its purpose is not to be discovered by the martial arts." Those strong people want to pay, do not act rashly, and worry that there is danger there.


    "But why didn''t the great emperor take away these purple thunder bamboo kings?"


    "It is estimated that it has fallen. The battlefield of the flood and famine is extremely dangerous, and the strong in the imperial territory often face falling."


    The strong guessed in their hearts.


    These purple thunder sound bamboos are the most inferior bamboos. They have been growing for 100000 years.


    Further up is Zijin yinlei bamboo. The strong one blocked this inferior bamboo. It is estimated that the strength was not very strong in the imperial territory at that time. Then it fell and left these bamboos until now.

 Chapter 1019

    A famous emperor touched his chin and released a puppet of Tiangong, which belongs to the same category as Sun Yi.


    After the puppet entered the space, the purple thunder power crackled into a power grid and hit the puppets.


    The crystal of famine in those puppets provides energy for madness.


    These arcs don''t do much damage to the puppet.


    Those purple thunder sound bamboo kings seemed to feel the coming of danger and joined hands to play the most terrible lightning and weave an electric wall to block the puppet''s deepening.


    "No, the puppet can''t move in an inch. Although lightning can''t hurt the puppet, this puppet doesn''t have the power to attack the purple thunder bamboo king."


    The holy emperor will soon take back the puppet. If he can''t take it back because his strength is exhausted, it''s bad.


    But they also came to a conclusion.


    That is, there is no danger prohibition in the space. Some are just the self-defense of purple thunder bamboo King''s instinct to resist dangerous forces.


    Now that we know there is no danger, the next step is to plan a treasure hunt.


    The purple thunder sound bamboo king still roars in the space, emitting towering thunder power, hoping to drink back the people.


    The closed environment of more than 100000 years has given birth to the most instinctive wisdom of the five purple thunder bamboo kings, which is expected to truly become a refined people.


    The instinctive intelligence told them that these people are predators and must stick to this space.


    "I''ll try again."


    Another person''s eyes flickered and released a puppet from his sleeve, both at the saint emperor level, but the puppet belonged to the attack type.


    The puppet enters the thunder and lightning space, and the rolling purple thunder turns into the surging river.


    The puppet should use the crystal of the middle-grade famine as the kinetic energy, wave the black iron arm to smash the lightning blocking the road, and approach the purple thunder sound bamboo King step by step.


    But this puppet is not a defensive puppet. It needs more kinetic energy to fight purple thunder.


    "Here we are, take the purple thunder bamboo."


    The black iron arm roared, and the huge impact hit the purple thunder sound bamboo king. The lightning that came back shocked the puppet, leaving only a shallow mark.


    The puppet master continued to manipulate the puppet to hit the purple thunder bamboo king, making the bamboo make a crazy counterattack.


    After a column of incense.


    The puppet''s eyes twinkled and fell to the ground, and the crystal of famine in it lost its kinetic energy.


    "It''s too hard. My puppet can get close to it, but can''t destroy it."


    The martial artist sighed that the thunder and lightning of the hard anti purple thunder bamboo King consumed too much power, and the crystal of the flood can''t afford it.


    If only there were more advanced puppets.


    Little mengmo may have, but people are thinking about that sentence. Who dares to disturb him.


    A group of warriors looked at the treasure in front of them, but they couldn''t get it. Countless ants were crawling on their chest, thinking about their ideas.


    "How about we send some of the most powerful people into the purple thunder bamboo space and let them take out the treasure by using the puppet."


    Some people thought about it and suggested that many people think about it.


    "I think we can gather the puppets in our hands and let them replace the crystal stone for the puppets in the space."


    Many people expressed their position and agreed to this proposal.


    "I''m from the ancient demon family. I''m the strongest. Let''s go in."


    "My body is a colossus. My strength and flesh are not inferior to you. I can go in."


    "Our Terran flesh is relatively weak and is responsible for providing famine crystals and puppets. What do you think?"


    The strong of the three families immediately made up their mind that the demons and demons would enter the space, and the Terrans would be responsible for the backup.


    After all, the Terran multi treasure is the most famous of the three ethnic groups. Compared with the flesh body, it is much worse.


    Once a puppet was put into the space, ten powerful demons and Demons released the power of the holy emperor to resist the purple thunder bamboo king.


    "Mouse, you said you had a way to take out the bamboo."


    Sun Yi didn''t want to break into the space, but the idea of the treasure rat was passed to Sun Yi''s mind, which immediately interested him.


    He strode into the space, the violent purple thunder hit his flesh, and the feeling of crisp time arose.


    There is a feeling that the cells and pores of the whole body are open.


    These bamboos only have the most instinctive lightning power. Although the strength reaches the holy emperor level, it is still possible for Sun Yi to bear lightning.


    He moved forward step by step. The thunder power became more and more violent, and the roar surged on his flesh, which made Sun Yi feel comfortable.


    The paralyzed lightning power is so cool that it''s even happier than doing that kind of thing. It''s numb to the bone.


    "Is this a Terran? It''s incredible that a semi imperial warrior quenched the lightning. "


    The ten holy emperors twitched at the corners of their mouths. Although they were also relaxed, they were only half emperors, and there was an insurmountable gap with them.


    "It''s said that the Terrans also have martial arts refiners. They take the ancient road of martial arts. Is this boy the kind of martial arts refiner?" Those strong guessed that it was already eight or nine.


    "Regardless of him, the purple thunder sound bamboo king is not so good."


    Those strong men did not go to see Sun Yi and easily brought puppets to the purple thunder bamboo king.


    "It''s best to uproot the purple thunder sound bamboo king. Remember not to cut it off, otherwise the lightning power in the bamboo heart will be slowly lost and the value will be reduced by half."


    The warrior outside the space is telling.


    "OK, let''s let the puppets dig out these bamboo roots and cut them off." Those strong men nodded and motioned to the puppets to dig the earth.


    It''s not a simple thing to dig out bamboo roots. These bamboos have been rooted for more than 100000 years and have long been buried deep in the bottom. Moreover, the lightning force below is too strong, and each inch of digging consumes huge kinetic energy.


    "This is the purple thunder sound bamboo king."


    Sun Yi came to a bamboo. There were light golden lines on the purple bamboo pole.


    Sun Yi put his hand on the bamboo pole. After a while, a lightning force counterattacked, and sun Yizhen stepped back a few steps. There was some scorched black on his palm.


    "Idiot, I thought it was those ordinary bamboos outside that could be pulled out by strength." The ten kings sneered.


    "The mouse looks at you."


    Sun Yi smiled and released the treasure rat.


    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, the two small eyes of the treasure hunt mouse turned, and their claws were extremely sharp, roaring at the thunder.


    "Hua Hua!" The rebellious lightning force could not stop the treasure hunt mouse. In the blink of an eye, it hit a deep pit about half a Zhang deep.


    The sky is dark and the earth is yellow.


    Treasure hunting rats are transformed by famine. They most restrain the treasure that grows underground.


    "That mouse!"


    The strong men stared at the appalling digging speed of the treasure rat.


    In the time of half a column of incense, the treasure hunt mouse had thrown away the ground five feet around and was about to find the bamboo root of the purple thunder bamboo king.


    "Does this mouse belong to your demon clan?"


    "No, our demon family doesn''t have such a powerful mouse. Ignoring the power of lightning, it''s a bit like the mouse Zun of the elite family."


    Shocked, the strong guessed the identity of the treasure hunt mouse.

 Chapter 1020

    In half an hour, a deep pit within dozens of meters was dug out by it, and the powerful bamboo roots with purple curly whiskers appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    "It''s so simple to dig out the root of purple thunder bamboo king." The ten emperor strongmen were surprised. Looking at their puppets, they were just a bunch of waste firewood.


    It took a lot of time to dig a deep pit within a range of ten meters without saying anything.


    I don''t know how far this bamboo root is rooted. The sharp teeth of the treasure rat bite off one bamboo root, and instantly dig out a lot of purple bamboo shoots while eating.


    "Next it''s up to me."


    Sun Yi couldn''t be idle. He waved the purple gun, cut off the entangled bamboo roots with the help of its sharp edge, and waved it hard to the ground.


    The purple thunder bamboo king was cut off from under the root and fell to the ground.


    The treasure rat squeaked excitedly and looked at another purple thunder bamboo king.


    In the same way, the second purple Leiyin bamboo king was cut off, and a lot of bamboo shoots were harvested.


    "This Terran brother, you have harvested two. Don''t covet these three."


    The holy emperor was sad. He still had such a terrible pet. Unfortunately, the little mengmo had an order first. He should not hurt him, or he would start to win the treasure.


    Greed sometimes kills people.


    Sun Yi nodded and plundered again, which would make the holy emperor crazy and violent. He could only get two purple thunder bamboo kings safely with the help of the name of little mengmo.


    "Yes, I''ll ask the mouse to help you cut off the other three purple thunder bamboo kings."


    Sun Yi immediately ordered the treasure rat to help them.


    Follow the same pattern. After the past two hours, the other three purple Leiyin bamboo kings were cut off by the strong.


    The lightning power that pervaded the space has disappeared, and each of the three purple thunder bamboo kings has one for the strong of each family.


    Everyone leaves this space happily.


    Sun Yi reaped a lot. He not only got a lot of ordinary bamboo, but also two purple Leiyin bamboo kings, which were carefully sealed by him.


    As for those bamboo shoots, he plans to give some to the residents of his world, try to plant them and add some vitality.


    "Are you leaving?" Little mengmo asked reluctantly when he saw that Sun Yi was leaving here.


    Sun Yi was the only friend he recognized. He was still very lonely. Others were afraid of his identity and were in great awe of him. They couldn''t find a so-called friend.


    "The purple thunder sound bamboo has been taken here. I still need to travel through the wilderness." Sun Yi smiled and nodded.


    "Well, in the future, some people who don''t have eyes will bully you. Report the name of my little dream devil and see who dares to do it."


    The little mengmo raised his head and said proudly.


    "I see. I remember you."


    Sun Yi didn''t say much and left here directly.


    The little dreamer made a good impression on him, with a childish temper.


    "What an interesting friend. He can explore my dream power. If he goes back and tells his father, he will be surprised."


    The more the little dreamer thinks, the happier he is. If a child gets a fun toy, he is eager to show off to others and immediately returns to the wasteland city with the strong.


    On the barren land, the heat is incomparable, and a golden light rises.


    Everything is the same in the wasteland battlefield, and danger often occurs in the first area.


    Since this time, the tense atmosphere has become more and more dignified.


    The birth of the treasure made the whole void often see rainbow after rainbow, and the second one was the strong one at the saint emperor level.


    The temptation is too strong. The treasure contains a trace of the original power to become a half respect.


    If it contains the real original power of heaven, it even has the opportunity to become the Lord, provoking the warriors in the whole wasteland battlefield to go to the Jedi.


    However, this is none of Sun Yi''s business. With his strength, he can only wander around the periphery of the first region, but can''t go deep.


    Tigers roar and Dragons roar, and all kinds of different species roar on the boundless land.


    During this period, Sun Yi experienced a narrow life. If it were not for his abnormal resilience, he would have died in the wasteland battlefield.


    The most dangerous one was forced to a dangerous place by a strong saint.


    There is a low-level ancient battlefield relic.


    The dark wind bursts and the wind howls. You can feel the terror in the ancient battlefield, which is a dead spirit world.


    There are many treasures, but there are a lot of ghosts unwilling to die.


    Fortunately, the danger there will drink the emperor back, otherwise Sun Yi will be in danger.


    It''s still unbearable for a holy emperor to chase him. If he breaks through the divine emperor, it''s not so dangerous.


    He did not dare to stay for a long time. He knew that with his current strength, the ancient battlefield could not go deep into it, and left there immediately.


    On the cliff at the top of the sky.


    Sun Yi carefully climbed towards the cliff and dared not fly in the air for fear of attracting the attention of Honghuang alien species.


    There is a fiery red tree on the cliff, bearing two small sun like fruits, which is a small Fuso tree containing a trace of spirituality.


    The mulberry fruit can not only quench the flesh, but also increase the understanding of the golden fire law. It seems that it is not yet fully mature.


    There is also a huge bird''s nest on xiaofusang. There are two washbasin eggs in it. One of them contains a little Jinwu that contains the blood of Jinwu divine beast. It has been born from broken eggs.


    Sun Yi visited here just now and saw a black eagle and a three legged Firebird fighting in the sky. He took this opportunity to steal mulberry fruit.


    Wealth insurance.


    Sun Yi has climbed the cliff, and the fire wave of Xiao Fusang has hit him.


    Seeing someone stealing mulberry fruit, the little Jinwu immediately chirped and spewed flames from his mouth.


    "The flame emitted by this young bird has the power to become a king."


    Sun Yi ignored the flame and reached out to pick a small sun into his hand, revealing a happy look.


    This made Xiao Jinwu more angry. He wanted to call his mother. He wanted to know that this was his mother''s adult gift, but it was robbed by outsiders.


    Sun Yi was unmoved. He was plundering in the famine. He also needed mulberry fruit to harden his flesh.


    The two Fusang fruits fell into his hands in an instant. Sun Yi was ready to leave. Fortunately, Lao Jinwu had not returned.


    "Stealing that golden black egg will do you a lot of good." Jin Shudao.


    "Stealing eggs?"


    "Yes, this egg contains a trace of divinity. It has great power. Moreover, this egg is dead and cannot hatch."


    This bird is the descendant of Jinwu. It lays two eggs at a time. Only one of them hatches, and the other is left for the young birds to absorb energy when they grow up.


    "Quack quack!" At this moment, a wind of heat wave came to my face, and a Firebird hundreds of feet away came rapidly here.


    The bird had three legs and was wrapped in the flames of destruction. It was a black crow.


    "No, Lao Jinwu returned early."


    Sun Yi''s heart suddenly sank, stretched out his hand and took the dead egg away. He stepped on the wind and ran for his life.


    This old Jinwu is not the existence that he can provoke confrontation.


    Old Jinwu saw a tiny human intrude into his nest. He was very angry and led the towering fire of the sun.


    This old Jinwu was born in the first area. It is a wild alien of the power of the great emperor. It is said that it is a trace of divine blood left by the real Jinwu.


    "Burst!" Sun Yi stretched out a bead of thunder and fire and briefly blocked the flame of Jinwu.


    Old Jinwu continued to chase and kill Sun Yi.


    The second thunder bead was thrown to block Lao Jinwu and break through the obstacle in a few seconds.


    "This old Jinwu really has a grudge. It''s really endless."


    Sun Yi''s scalp was numb and his body was roasted by the heat wave. He could feel that the old Jinwu was very close to him.


    The flame of Lao Jinwu was so terrible that it almost melted the whole earth.


    Just touching the fire waves on the edge made Sun Yi feel a kind of illusion that he was going to be melted and trembled.

 Chapter 1021

    Sun Yi stepped out of the wind empty pace specially improved for him in the Golden Book, shuttling through the mediastinum like a loach, and separated from old Jin Wula with the help of the treasure.


    This pursuit is a hundred thousand miles of land, in which there are many dangers.


    Fortunately, the flood and wilderness alien species are particularly important to the territory consciousness. They feel that old Jinwu has broken into their territory and rush to old Jinwu bravely and fearlessly.


    However, the strength of the old Jinwu emperor is already the overlord fierce beast in the first region, and those fierce beasts melt in its flame.


    This also won Sun Yi a short chance to escape and added a glimmer of vitality.


    "What should I do? The old Jinwu will keep an eye on me."


    Sun Yi was very nervous. Being chased and killed by an old Jinwu was not a fun thing. If he was not careful, he would be eaten into his stomach and turned into fertilizer.


    "Put the dead egg into your world, isolate the smell of the egg with the help of the power of the world, and then move 100000 miles with the help of heaven and earth symbols." The golden book gives the only feasible way.


    Why did Lao Jinwu chase Sun Yi? The reason is that the dead egg has a trace of Jinwu''s breath. It stares at the trace of breath with its little wisdom.


    At this time, Lao Jinwu was fighting with a dominant fierce beast saber toothed tiger. It seemed that the saber toothed tiger would soon lose and escape. Their blood lines were not at the same level.


    "There''s only one way. I hope the heaven and earth Rune won''t take me to a Jedi."


    The transmission location of heaven and earth runes is random. Unlucky warriors have been sent into fierce herds or Jedi.


    "Wow!" The bright light flickered from the heaven and earth amulet, a void array appeared, and Sun Yi''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    "Quack quack!"


    Lao Jinwu flew up into the sky, spewing out the towering sun and gold fire, burning the wasteland.


    It felt that its connection with the dead egg had been interrupted, and the little human had disappeared.


    The wasteland.


    Sun Yi''s figure suddenly appeared from the void, making him fall on the hard rock, and Shenzi felt a pain.


    "Fortunately, this is not a Jedi." Sun Yi glanced around. Here was a place where volcanic ash accumulated.


    There are hundreds of volcanoes around, but these volcanoes don''t erupt magma at the moment, like dead volcanoes.


    "It should be in the back of the first area. It is an abandoned dead volcano, thousands of miles away from the nearest city."


    Sun Yi looked at the surrounding environment against the map. The volcanoes were very quiet and surrounded by some weathered rocks.


    Ten thousand years ago, the volcano here was still strong, but it suddenly became such a situation in ten thousand years, resulting in no warriors here to look for treasure.


    "It looks very quiet here. You can rest here for a while." Jin Shu suggested.


    "Yes, I''ve got a lot of babies during this time. I also need to find a quiet place to tidy up."


    Sun Yi nodded slightly. He was too far away from the nearest city. He planned to see what he could use in this quiet place.


    He looked around, then found a silent volcano and stepped over.


    With the help of the wide crater, Sun Yi went deep slowly.


    The walls of those volcanoes were black and had no power of fire.


    After landing about 10000 meters, Sun Yi came to the bottom of the ground.


    "There is still residual magma here."


    Sun Yi looked at a deep pit hundreds of meters in size. It was a magma lake.


    There is a small magma pond in the center of the magma lake. The bubbling magma is sinking towards the center of the lake, as if some force below is attracting them to sink.


    Sun Yi found a clean place to sit cross legged. Bursts of slow and heavy heartbeat came to her ears.


    With each sound, the Qi and blood in Sun Yi''s body were stirred, throbbing with the heartbeat, as if to burst out.


    "What is this heartbeat?" Sun Yi was puzzled, as if there were creatures in the depths of the earth.


    "According to my guess, it should be the embryo of the gods and demons. The gods and Demons produced their children here and used the rolling magma power to produce the gods and demons."


    "Demon embryo."


    Sun Yi raised her eyebrows and extinguished all the volcanoes in this area just for the sake of gods and demons.


    "According to the heartbeat, the demon embryo should have experienced three changes. As long as all the magma in this place is absorbed, it will be the time when the demon was born. According to the situation, it will be more than ten years."


    "Do I need another place to rest?" Sun Yat Sen.


    "No, the embryo is deep underground. You won''t leave during this period. You''re safe."


    "Well, I''ll improve my strength here first."


    Sun Yi nodded.


    He spread the harvest of this period on the ground.


    Zileiyin bamboo, binghuocao, longxueguo, Shenwen grass and so on.


    In the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty, his body reached the level of the middle of becoming a emperor. The treasures there can''t make him further. If you want to continue to develop, you need to cherish the treasures more.


    He is ready to use this time to temper the body to the limit of the late emperor.


    The treasure light roared and all kinds of treasures danced above his head.


    He manipulated the spirit grass with both hands to stimulate their power and act directly on the body in the most violent way.


    Thousands of purple thunder bamboo burst out the most terrible lightning in an instant.


    His hands danced wildly and cut with the sharpest force. The bamboo hearts as big as lotus seeds fell into his body. After a while, every cell and every inch of flesh and bone in Sun Yi''s body were full of lightning power.


    The power of those thunder and lightning can stimulate the potential in Sun Yi''s cells and can accommodate more power.


    All the dragon blood fruits were broken, and the power of 17 strands of dragon blood was integrated into the body.


    Ice fire herb turns into a medicinal liquid and covers Sun Yi''s whole body.


    Sun Yi only felt that his pores were breathing and could be filled with strength. With the help of purple thunder bamboo, his flesh was stronger and could hold more power.


    When the mind moved, all the classified body refining treasures were integrated into the body like a tide.


    The power of the flesh is opened, and the pores breathe power. Each cell will contain more power.


    "The flesh of the late emperor has not reached its limit!"


    Sun Yigao drank and many bamboo shoots appeared in front of him.


    Lightning penetrates the body, but it is not enough to sharpen the flesh.


    He waved, and the hot magma turned into a stream of water, covering his whole body and stimulating the strength of the flesh.


    Sun Yi was trembling all over, biting her teeth and insisting.


    Even though his body was strong, he felt unbearable and fainted under the dual action of magma and lightning.


    The skin, blood vessels, muscles and veins on the body surface were clearly visible, exuding blood beads, which made him almost stop the pain.


    Every minute and every second is a torment for Sun Yi. This pain is too painful.


    What supports him to continue is to strengthen his faith and protect the people he loves and loves him.


    "Peng!" Sun Yi''s powerful body was almost unable to hold on. He exploded in the blood fog. He collapsed to the ground, but he still didn''t want to give up.


    "Fusangguo!" The two golden Fusang fruits turned into the most terrible power and filled him.


    The powerful power of Dayton time makes Sun Yi''s blood fog explode more frequently, and the whole person has become a blood man.


    This treasure in the wilderness is extremely violent. Only this treasure can break the shackles of the flesh and achieve the body shaking spirit.


    "Why don''t you stop first." Jin Shu couldn''t bear to look at it.


    It''s crazy. His heart is more crazy than the God of war.


    "No, physical cultivation requires great perseverance. If I stop and get half the result with twice the effort, how can the physical body reach the limit of becoming a king? Break and then stand. How can I stand without breaking."


    Sun Yi clenched his teeth and squeezed out a smile. He drank repeatedly. He didn''t want to stop.


    The cultivation of the body is not so simple. You can grow with treasures, but you should bear all difficulties and break the shackles with this perseverance.


    At this time, the pain Sun Yi experienced was ten times more painful than digging his heart.

 Chapter 1022

    His physical body is in a cycle of repeated recovery and destruction.


    This kind of pain is going through the punishment of eighteen layers of hell, and every time it hurts to faint.


    Every time it is difficult to support, Sun Yi recalls his relatives. He needs strength to keep himself awake.


    Looking at Sun Yi''s suffering, Jin Shu sighed again and again.


    Finally, in one month, he consumed all the treasures, and his cultivation stopped.


    His body was covered with golden red blood, and the blood on the ground flowed all over the ground.


    Sun Yi shook his body, and the blood fell to the ground, revealing the tender new meat inside.


    "There is no way to move forward as far as the flesh in Chenghuang territory can reach. My strength can''t break the suppression of heaven. I must condense nine stars again to make the flesh go to a higher level."


    Sun Yi stretches his body, and his flesh sucks energy greedily.


    The breakthrough of the body is not only to increase strength and strength, but also to allow Sun Yi''s body to hold more energy.


    This is like in the same realm, others can only accommodate the power of a bucket of water, while Sun Yi is a jar of water. The gap can be seen at a glance.


    If Sun Yi''s body is completely full of power, the sum alone is not inferior to the holy emperor warrior of the Terran, but there is a gap in power level.


    For example, the comparison between copper and gold, copper and gold with equal weight, is that gold is more valuable than gold.


    The same is true of the power level. At the moment, he is the law power of Xiaocheng, and the holy emperor is the law power of perfection.


    "Your breakthrough is crazy. The more you break through the body, the more difficult it will be." Jin Shu exclaimed.


    "If I''m not crazy, how can I have strong strength? I feel I''m sure to break through the emperor." Sun Yi smiled.


    "Are you going to be here?"


    "No, I want to return to the city. The breakthrough of the imperial robbery must be huge. I don''t want to wake up the demon. That''s not what I can deal with."


    The breakthrough of the flesh made him confident to break through the divine emperor. He knew that his strength was too weak. A holy emperor could chase and kill him. He had no way to heaven and no way to earth. It was really difficult to experience in a higher area.


    Break through the queen of God. With the strength of Dharma cultivation, the holy emperor can only defeat him, not kill him.


    "It''s not too late. Hurry back to the nearest city. I feel that the great world should really break out in this century."


    Jin Shu said anxiously that this great world also means a great disaster, which is likely to be comparable to the end of the famine.


    "There is a small town forged by the powerful flint family of the elite family thousands of miles away. Go there."


    Sun Yi made up his mind and left the dead volcano.


    Sun Yi released the Liuyun void shuttle and went to Firestone city as fast as he could. He didn''t go down to seize some treasures on the way.


    In the process of galloping, look around with the help of array power to prevent encountering flood and famine aliens.


    "There will be an endless swamp ahead, which is too slender. If you take a detour, you will double the distance out of thin air, and it is likely to change on the way."


    Sun Yifan looked at the map and frowned.


    Detour will be safer, but the distance is too far. It will be safer to take the Everglades, but it is not unacceptable. I decided to take this swamp.


    It is enveloped by a black miasma, which is difficult for the sun in the sky to penetrate.


    Here is the famous black swamp in the first area. The whole swamp is hundreds of thousands of miles long, but only tens of miles wide.


    The black muddy swamp was bubbling with bubbles, which was extremely corrosive.


    If the warrior falls into the swamp and doesn''t leave in time, his strength will disappear quickly until he is swallowed by the swamp.


    At this time, Sun Yi had come to the swamp and put away the floating clouds and empty shuttle.


    Because that layer of miasma would cause irreparable damage to the Liuyun void shuttle, he was ready to cross over.


    Now there are a crowd of dark warriors gathered near the black swamp. There are tens of thousands of people, divided into groups, as if waiting for something to be born.


    "Stop, we''ve blocked this place. You can''t enter."


    Just as Sun Yi was about to cross over, several emperors stopped him.


    "Is this swamp yours?" Sun Yi said coldly.


    "In order to prevent more people from knowing, we have set this rule. If we want to wait another seven days." The emperor frowned and stopped Sun Yi.


    "Go away." Sun Yi burst into a rolling momentum, which is the power of Cheng Huang''s ultimate flesh.


    "Presumptuous! It''s a shame for you to speak politely to you with your half emperor. You dare to break through. " The emperors shouted.


    "I repeat, get out!" The cold light flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    He eats soft rather than hard. If he talks politely, he may stay for seven days.


    "What are you doing with him? Shoot him directly."


    "You asked for it."


    The emperor sneered, and several people were connected with great momentum, weaving into waves that overturned the world.


    "Then take you to test my strength now."


    Sun Yi waved his fist. The power of the flesh exploded from the body and wrapped around his arm. A great power that shook the heavens was directly blasted out by him.


    As soon as they touched, the waves of several people instantly annihilated, and the domineering fist power directly shook them away, and blood flowed from the corners of their mouths.


    "What a powerful and strange force." The men wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths.


    "Let him in, and there will be more powerful people to deal with him."


    Seeing Sun Yi''s strong strength, the emperor said coldly and let him have a passage.


    Sun Yi went in directly and found that there were the emperor and the strong gathered together.


    The more he walked in, the foul smelling miasma penetrated into his body. Fortunately, his body was inviolable, and the miasma could only cause slight discomfort.


    Others can''t. They all have to protect their bodies from the miasma.


    And Sun Yi found that the power passed quickly here, which was the erosion of miasma.


    He looked at the swamp.


    It was black mud, with countless corroded bodies rising and falling.


    But the wonderful thing is that there is a plant growing in the mud. It is a lotus pond occupying hundreds of miles, which is rooted in those mud.


    There are also bright pink lotus flowers and lotus pods swaying in the wind.


    Those strong people gathered here to wait for the lotus to mature.


    "That''s the lotus of pure heart. Only this bad and dirty environment of dead bodies can make the lotus of pure heart grow." The Golden Book recognized it at a glance.


    "It''s wonderful to come out of mud without dyeing."


    "The heart purifying lotus has many functions. Lotus seeds can be used as medicine or raw clothes to help martial artists curb heart demons. Lotus can create a strange fragrance. Women love it most, but they cherish it most."


    "What does it do?"


    "It can cover the way of heaven and help the martial arts to cross the robbery. Those lotus roots can make lotus root flesh. When crossing the robbery, they can deceive the way of heaven and bear part of the power of heaven robbery for the martial arts. Only this ancient environment of the wasteland battlefield can breed." Jin Shudao.


    "You said you could help the warrior get through the robbery?"


    "Yes, according to the level of this lotus pond, its lotus roots are suitable for those in the shenhuang realm."


    Sun Yi was moved. If he could capture some lotus roots, his chances of passing the emperor''s robbery would be much higher.


    After all, the terrible emperor robbed him, and he secretly said that he was right.


    Thank you for the reward from your cousin Tianxing jianzhengnian. It continues to explode today.

 Chapter 1023

    Originally intended to leave immediately, but the appearance of jingxinlian changed his mind.


    Sun Yi looked at the vast pure heart lotus group and found that there was a bloody light spot on the top of the swaying lotus canopy, which was particularly conspicuous.


    There are five days before the pure heart lotus is mature. They must wait until five days later.


    This lotus not only grows in a strange environment, but also has strange habits.


    The immature pure heart lotus has a drop of blood colored light, so it can''t be picked at this time.


    Once picked, it will turn into a poisonous lotus, which will attract the power of natural disaster to you.


    "There are five days before the pure heart lotus is mature. Our brothers must plunder a lot. The lotus root can be made into a life-saving thing."


    A burst of conversation came into Sun Yi''s ear and found that they were two powerful Shenghuang strongmen.


    "This time, the birth of Jingxin lotus has attracted a lot of attention. Fortunately, the strong in the imperial territory have reached an alliance and don''t rob, otherwise we won''t have our share." One person said with a little excitement.


    "Yes, leave the battlefield to us. They just wait and see and don''t do anything."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi looked up at the sky and found 18 figures standing in the sky.


    I''m afraid extreme power is scattered from everyone, distorting the space around the body.


    It turned out that the birth of Jingxin lotus was due to the rainstorm. The falling raindrops catalyzed its early maturity and attracted many strong people.


    Those strong men above the Empire level will destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and it is difficult for the divine emperor to intervene.


    Without avoiding unnecessary casualties, the strong emperor let his descendants plunder.


    This is good news. Sun Yi smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    The whole lotus pond is so huge that the emperor is so strong. He can avoid the emperor and take advantage of his rapid plunder.


    With his body as the emperor''s limit, it is difficult for those who respect the emperor to pose a threat to him.


    The day of maturity of the pure heart lotus is getting closer and closer, and a stream of pure heart and concentrated lotus fragrance flows into the nose along the air.


    Even the putrid miasma melted a lot.


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye, and the red spots on the pool of pure heart lotus had disappeared.


    As soon as the pure heart lotus was ripe, someone couldn''t help shooting at the lotus pond.


    This pure heart lotus has a great effect. Lotus seeds refine a concentration pill, which can suppress heart demons. Lotus roots are also edible, crispy and delicious, and have more healing effects.


    As one person rushed out, more martial artists couldn''t help flying in the air and reached for the pure heart lotus.


    In the black swamp, a whirlpool appeared, and a ferocious head emerged immediately. It was a group of crocodiles and fierce beasts living in the swamp.


    Thump!


    Suddenly, a crocodile jumped out of the swamp and suddenly bit a warrior who was concentrating on picking pure heart lotus.


    Suddenly.


    The warrior was suddenly bitten by his arm and dragged into the mud with great force.


    In addition to panic, hold up the shield to resist the toxicity of the swamp.


    But he was basically pulled to the swamp, and his vitality disappeared very quickly, and the swamp had a devouring force to pull him down.


    Seeing this, several crocodiles around jumped at the emperor''s strong man very quickly.


    The emperor was dragged into the swamp, and the blood and foam residue floated up. It was obvious that the crocodile had eaten it.


    Seeing this situation, those martial artists who competed for jingxinlian turned white and had lingering palpitations.


    Not only that person, at this moment, more than a hundred strong people above the emperor were torn off the swamp and eaten by crocodiles.


    This is a hundred divine emperors. It''s unthinkable to put them in the nine day world, but they seem so fragile in the wasteland battlefield.


    "There are so many crocodiles lurking in the water!"


    The strong stopped the plundering temporarily, stepped in the void and looked at the lurking crocodiles below.


    Just a moment ago, no less than a thousand crocodiles appeared, and there may be more unimaginable numbers lurking in the swamp.


    Each of these crocodiles is just the strength of the emperor. If you turn your hand in the past, you can kill them.


    But the black swamp gives them great strength. Once they fall into the swamp, it is difficult to break free.


    Their eyes looked at those strong imperialists. They were disappointed that those strong imperialists looked on coldly and did not intend to do it.


    "Let the lower crocodiles solve it by themselves. We don''t have to intervene." There was a white eyebrow emperor frowning on the sky.


    "Our goal is the pure heart divine lotus after the pure heart lotus. If the breath of our great emperor is leaked, there will be a trace of divine nature. The pure heart divine lotus will be hidden and will not be born here." Another great emperor said.


    "Yes, those crocodiles are the companion animals of the pure heart lotus. Those pure heart lotus outside are their bait to attract martial artists to use crocodiles to prey on the flesh and blood of martial artists and help them evolve."


    It turned out that those powerful emperors didn''t do it because they didn''t like these pure heart lotus. Their goal was divine lotus.


    The divine lotus is strange. It feeds on blood and can hide under the black swamp.


    Only when the lotus flowers outside disappear, they will appear to eat flesh and blood. Those who are strong in the imperial realm are waiting for the opportunity.


    For them, the pure heart lotus is a treasure.


    The treasure made by the pure heart lotus root can withstand the attack of the God Emperor for them. It is a great treasure to protect their lives.


    For example, the wooden puppet of the king of Wood Green God in cangyun continent was essentially the same.


    "It seems to be up to us."


    The strong pay secretly in their hearts.


    At that time, the strong released treasures to protect themselves and looked at the crocodiles with vigilance.


    With preparedness, crocodiles with low strength and intelligence can hardly pose a great threat to them.


    The only unbearable thing is the miasma. The closer to the swamp, the faster those miasma will consume the vitality of the martial artist.


    However, the greatest danger in the treasure hunt is the warrior.


    Sun Yifeng stepped up with empty steps and came to a pure heart lotus.


    His arm was raised, a strand of silk was wound and pulled, and all the flowers and lotus seeds fell into Sun Yi''s hands.


    "The lotus root is buried deep in the ground. It''s a little troublesome."


    Sun Yi''s eyebrows twisted together. Suddenly, he pointed his toes on a lotus leaf and twisted a vortex with a purple gun to separate the silt, revealing the white and tender lotus root.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Two crocodiles suddenly jumped out of the mud and jumped at him.


    "Kill!" With a low cry, Sun Yi suddenly punched and swept out to pat the crocodile flying in the swamp.


    The purple war gun took up the sharp golden sky curtain, shrouded the two crocodiles, and broke into a blood mist in an instant.


    In terms of strength, these two crocodiles are no more than kings. At the level of the holy emperor of the purple war gun, it is difficult to resist the sharp edge of the purple war gun.


    Then Sun Yi directly extended his hand to the lotus root and skillfully pulled out the lotus root.


    This lotus root is only as thick as a baby''s arm, which is far from enough to make a lotus root for robbing people. It takes at least 20 lotus roots to make a minimum grade.


    Sun Yifeng glanced around and flicked his toes at the other pure heart lotus.


    He plundered so quickly that the crocodiles could hardly hinder him.


    In a short time, he captured ten lotus roots, which made Sun Yi happy.


    At this time, many martial artists are basically looking for a place to pick pure heart lotus alone, and will not choose to collide with martial artists.


    After all, the lotus pond is huge, and the plunder has just begun. There is no need to provoke others.


    But the only sure thing is that when the lotus pond passes half way, it will be a pattern of big fish eating small fish.

 Chapter 1024

    As the miasma gathered more and more, those martial artists showed an uncomfortable look, and their vitality consumed more and more rapidly.


    The crocodiles in the lotus pond seem endless. With the plundering, the number is more and more frightening, reaching tens of thousands, including crocodiles with the strength of respecting the emperor and the holy emperor.


    What''s more difficult is that the crocodiles are not completely without intelligence. On the contrary, they are very cunning.


    Seeing that martial artists are familiar with their attack routines, they change an attack method.


    Hundreds of crocodiles gathered together, spit out hundreds of black mud in their mouths, and beat them under the shield of the warrior.


    Some unlucky warriors fell into the lotus pond and became food for crocodiles.


    "There are so many crocodiles hidden under this lotus pond." Those who are strong in the imperial realm step on the sky and control the whole situation.


    "According to records, the more crocodiles in the lotus pond, the stronger the divine lotus. It seems that we have a chance this time."


    Those who are strong in the imperial realm show joy, and look forward to those martial arts to pick all the pure heart lotus as soon as possible, and look forward to the birth of God lotus.


    The killing continues in the lotus pond.


    Sun Yi looked calm, as if he had never had a ripple. He stepped up under his feet, twinkled in the many pure lotus, and won many lotus roots by strength.


    "Peng!" As soon as Sun Yi''s toes lit the lotus leaf, no less than ten crocodiles attacked Sun Yi, opened their bloody mouths and suddenly bit Sun Yi''s arm.


    Sun Yi was unmoved. The sharp jaw teeth could not bite his skin. On the contrary, the golden light from Sun Yi broke the tusks one by one, and its blood flowed out of his mouth and dyed Sun Yi''s arm red.


    "These crocodiles live in the black swamp, and even their blood is highly corrosive."


    Sun Yi frowned slightly, and the strength on his arm shook out. The crocodiles were shocked by him and hanged into pieces by the terrible brilliance brought by the purple war gun.


    His behavior triggered the bloodthirsty behavior of those crocodiles, and then dozens of crocodiles attacked him with red eyes.


    Sun Yi glanced coldly at the crocodiles, among which there were four or five emperor level flood and wilderness aliens. He waved a purple war gun and killed them.


    The crocodiles fought back with black mud.


    Sun Yi danced the purple war gun, and all the mud was stopped under the strong air wave. Even if a small part of the mud hit him, it was difficult to corrode his body to the limit of becoming a king.


    Stepping on the brilliance under his feet, he took the attack as the defense, rushed into the crocodile group, and let the terrible killing shine in the crocodile group.


    Blood splashed, screamed and howled.


    One crocodile was killed by Sun Yi and thrown out of the war. The attack of the crocodiles could not bite his flesh.


    This is the advantage of a strong physical body. You can fight with the wild alien without losing the wind.


    Sun Yat Sen was like the same God of killing. With each shot, he took the blood of crocodiles. After hundreds of breaths, dozens of crocodiles were killed.


    The crocodiles smelled the blood here and saw Sun Yi''s killing. They were afraid of their little wisdom and dared not come to find Sun Yi''s trouble.


    Only their crocodile ancestors can stop the killing God.


    But crocodile ancestors can''t do it now. They must guard the pure heart God lotus.


    "Are you afraid of killing at last?"


    Sun Yi is very satisfied with the results he has created. To deal with these flood and famine aliens, we must control violence with violence and kill them.


    And he is also very satisfied with the strength at the moment. Relying on the strength of the flesh alone, he has the capital to challenge the emperor.


    At present, the lotus pond hundreds of meters is surrounded by Sun Yi, and the crocodiles dare not step forward.


    Sun Yixin was glad that more than 20 lotus roots fell into his hands between the electric light and flint.


    You know, the more lotus roots are used to make rob dolls, the more lightning power they share. No one will have more lotus roots in their hands.


    At this time, with the plundering, half of the lotus pond had been swept away by the martial arts.


    Sun Yi didn''t provoke other martial artists, but bent on picking pure heart lotus.


    But his failure to provoke others does not mean that others do not stare at him.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi just landed on a lotus leaf. Suddenly, a fierce attack hit his feet, bringing up the terrible swamp mud and enveloping Sun Yi.


    "If you are covered with this corrosive sludge, you will be skinned if you don''t die." A warrior sneered, and there were several people beside him.


    It was the emperors who stopped Sun Yi that day. Seeing that Sun Yi plundered jingxinlian wantonly, they had the idea of revenge and greed.


    "If he hadn''t plundered more pure heart lotus, I wouldn''t attack a semi imperial warrior as my holy emperor."


    Next to him was a white bearded emperor, who found a reason for his sneak attack.


    As the number of pure heart lotus becomes less and less, they have shifted their target to the warrior and plundered it in the way of elimination.


    "You are so mean. Do you think you can kill me in this way?" A golden light burst out from the mud. A figure stained with mud came out of it, stepped across them and looked at them coldly.


    "It''s so powerful that it''s hard for the mud to cause any damage." The white Hu Shenghuang was surprised. He knew the strong corrosion of the mud. The massive mud shrouded him and only embarrassed him a little.


    "Since the sneak attack can''t kill you, the holy emperor will personally end your life."


    Baihu holy emperor snorted coldly. Although he was a strong man who had just joined the holy emperor, it was easy to kill a half emperor according to his wishes.


    The white radiance rose in the void and roared away with countless miasma into a majestic attack.


    "Just rely on your old man to see who kills who."


    Sun Yat-sen''s heart moved, and the puppet immediately appeared to block the attack for him and rushed towards the white Hu Shenghuang.


    It has placed a crystal of the middle-grade flood and famine in its body, which is full of power, powerful speed defense and suitable for entanglement.


    "The puppet of the Tiangong clan can stop me. It''s worth tens of thousands of meritorious deeds. It''s hard to buy."


    Greed flashed in the eyes of Baihu Shenghuang. It was a good treasure. He didn''t own it himself. A semi imperial warrior even owned it. He was jealous and was determined to kill Sun Yi.


    "You killed that boy for me. I''ll take care of this puppet first."


    Baihu Shenghuang ordered that the most effective way to deal with this puppet is to attack the energy core and accelerate the passage of energy. He doesn''t want to destroy this precious puppet with his irritable power.


    Without energy, it is a scrap iron, which can be easily taken away.


    At that time, the five emperors took orders and roared towards Sun Yi.


    The roaring power in the hands of the five of them condensed into an ocean like grandeur, and they wanted to shoot Sun Yi into the swamp with one blow.


    "Magic boxing!"


    Sun Yi suddenly waved his fist, seemingly slowly, but in fact it had great power, which caused the world to shake. He rushed towards that power with an unstoppable body, directly shaking back those forces.


    "Powerful, what a freak."


    The five people looked at each other with a cold hum. One of them held a huge scarlet knife, cut it off one by one, and cut out a blade that broke the world.


    When Sun Yi points the gun, the spear suddenly appears, the sharp edge collapses the blade, and stabs the man directly at a strange speed.


    Sun Yi''s speed was too fast. The man resisted the purple gun with his knife face and burst out dazzling sparks.


    The sound of the huge knife breaking was heard. The huge knife was broken into iron pieces and smashed by the purple war gun.

 Chapter 1025

    Not everyone can have emperor level weapons. Even the worst emperor level weapons need 10000 merit value. The high price makes those who respect the emperor and the emperor afraid.


    You should know that it is not easy to earn merit in the wasteland battlefield. Those who respect the emperor have no opportunity to earn more than 1000 merit in a year.


    "Brothers, the boy''s gun is very powerful. At least it''s all emperor''s weapons. We''ll take it."


    The five people turned their greedy eyes to sun Yizi''s gun, looked at each other and rushed to kill the past.


    The five immediately surrounded Sun Yi in the middle.


    "Give you a choice. If you want to live and surrender the gun and lotus root, we can consider sparing your life."


    The five people thought they would eat Sun Yi. When the holy emperor accepted the puppet, it was the time of his death.


    "I should give you this sentence, hand over your lotus root, and I can spare your life." Sun Yi said coldly.


    "You are arrogant. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Those five are brothers of the same school. Together, the holy emperor can fight, not to mention a semi imperial warrior.


    "I''m so afraid. I''m afraid your treasures can''t get into my eyes!"


    Sun Yi stepped heavily under his feet. An invisible ripple in the void spread around with a black miasma. His body suddenly stepped out, and his fist was like a fierce tiger down the mountain. He took up the terrible will to kill everything and went towards one of the emperors.


    Originally, his intention was to plunder jingxinlian quietly. Since others wanted him to die, he was not easy to mess with.


    "Die!" One of them snorted coldly, and a thick breath of the earth diffused from his palm and turned into a wall to stop Sun Yi.


    However, after Sun Yi''s fist broke through the flesh, its strength became more terrible. As soon as it touched the wall, it was blown to pieces.


    "Look at me." They had an incomparable tacit understanding. A transparent silk thread ran into sun Yishi''s sea, condensed into tens of thousands of thin needles and shot at the warrior.


    Sun Yi''s golden soul opened and spit out a golden light. The little soul waved his fist and the soul attack was annihilated.


    "How strange!"


    The five people looked at each other, and then the power of the emperor''s peak law turned into yuan patterns, with the thickness of a bucket turned into hard ropes, trapping Sun Yat-sen in it.


    "Array!"


    A small array of flags swirled and shot out, laying a large array of terror.


    This is the thunder and fire array, which is full of thunder and fire power. Driven by them, it is like being in the thunder sea purgatory, and the roaring rolling thunder and the flames of destruction all flow to Sun Yi.


    "Let''s see if you''re dead!"


    The five people hum coldly. They play the crystal of the wasteland crazily to enhance the power of the thunder fire array. These array flags are collected by the five of them after collecting 10000 meritorious deeds. It takes a lot of trouble for the weaker emperor to fall into them.


    "With these thunder fires, you want to be trapped and killed by me?"


    Sun Yi was very calm. The power of thunder and fire blew on him, leaving only faint traces.


    If the flesh does not reach the limit of becoming an emperor, these thunder and fire forces will make Sun Yi very difficult, but now it''s not enough.


    "Death is still hard on your lips. If you can''t kill it, it''s enough to make your hands free."


    They looked at the holy emperor and saw that the glittering glory of the puppet was getting darker and darker, and there was not much energy in it.


    In the thunder fire array, the fire dragon and Thunder Dragon roared and entangled, emitting the smell of destruction.


    Sun Yat Sen''s spear came out like a dragon, filled with the smell of killing and killing, and lit those thunder dragons and fire dragons again and again. Even if there were fish in the net, it was difficult to do him any harm.


    He knew that these thunder and fire forces were driven by the array flag, and his eyes looked at a small array flag.


    The body whirled abruptly, took up the vortex of power and hanged it towards the array flag.


    "I expected you to deal with the flag."


    The five people smiled faintly, and all forces in the whole array space converged towards one point, and the terrible sea of thunder and fire was immediately in front of Sun Yi.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s figure stagnated slightly, and the thunder and fire power stopped him and wrapped him up as a mouth to swallow the sky.


    The door of killing the prison now ran straight ahead. The breath of destruction restrained the thunder and fire power and rotated around Sun Yi.


    Zizhan gun took the light of the Milky way, braved the wind and waves, and opened up a channel with Sun Yi''s boxing.


    "No, the array has been broken."


    The five people were surprised. He still had heavy treasure, so they wanted to take back the array flag, which cost them a great price.


    However, they were still a step late. Sun Yi''s spear ran through the space and destroyed a flag in one move.


    Breaking a flag cannot form a blockade array.


    Fear had flashed in their eyes. They had never thought that a semi imperial warrior would be so difficult to deal with, and there were many treasures on his body.


    "Stop him for another quarter of an hour!" The five roared loudly, but they didn''t believe that the power of the five emperors could not stop a half emperor.


    "You have to die!"


    Sun Yi''s dark pupils stared at the five people. The severe killing machine locked them. He only felt that there was a force of death that made them suffocate.


    The ancient bell of the great emperor was struck by Sun Yi. The crisp sound was like the death knell of hell, representing death.


    "That ancient clock!"


    "No, that''s an ancient clock of the emperor level. Run away!"


    The endless treasures made them almost collapse, and there was only one idea left in their hearts.


    "It''s too late to escape."


    Sun Yi struck the ancient bell with the magic fist. The power of the law of killing Tao was infused with the power of death. A golden light spread around with a black awn.


    The five people affected by the Ancient Bell''s power suddenly stagnated and hurried to turn their power to resist.


    Sun Yi''s body was like electricity. When that fist fell, it was like a mountain directly hitting them, bringing heavy pressure.


    "Boom!" After one punch fell, one of the zunhuang''s eyes was occupied by endless fear and forced to play the zunhuang''s power, but the power crushed everything, but he fell into the void and hit it heavily into the swamp.


    "No! No! " The swamp devoured his power crazily. Hundreds of crocodiles rushed to the emperor like electricity and ate him.


    The other four only felt their scalp numb and sent out crazy power. They wanted to take out the scope of Sun Yi''s bombing.


    Sun Yi looked down at the hundreds of ferocious crocodiles, stepped up and strongly chased one person, punched down, smashed into the swamp, and then divided by the crocodile.


    The crocodile below became Sun Yi''s helper.


    Losing their fighting spirit, they are no longer Sun Yi''s opponents. They just want to run for their lives.


    However, under sun Yifeng''s empty steps and the sound wave of the emperor''s ancient clock, their escape seemed much powerless.


    Three fists fell madly one after another, and the three figures fell into the swamp like a broken string kite, all swallowed by crocodiles.


    "Your store jade bracelet belongs to me."


    Sun Yi looked at the three bright storage jade bracelets that were about to sink into the mire, flashed over and grabbed them directly in his hand.


    The crocodiles seemed to know that Sun Yi was not easy to provoke, and no crocodile came forward to stop him.


    If it were placed elsewhere, Sun Yi could easily defeat the three emperors, and it would be difficult to kill them.


    But they choose to fight Sun Yi in the swamp. As long as they fall into the swamp, they will die. Those crocodiles are not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 1026

    He looked at the white Hu emperor who was struggling with the puppet, and his heart moved. The puppet came to him.


    "You killed them all?" The white Hu Shenghuang had a gloomy face and secretly scolded the waste in his heart. He couldn''t even stop him for a period of time.


    "Since you know, why nonsense."


    Sun Yi scoffed at the white Hu Shenghuang.


    "You can travel in the wasteland battlefield with half emperor strength, and the five emperors are not your opponents together. I think you also came out of the big door."


    Baihu zunhuang looked warily at Sun Yi. The power of the holy emperor gathered in the palm of his hand. The treasures on his body were too much. Each piece was taken out enough for him to be crazy.


    He knew that the man killed the emperor largely with the help of the power of the black swamp. He was the holy emperor. If he tried his best, he was likely to kill him.


    "You don''t have to know so much."


    While talking, Sun Yi''s fist flashed rapidly, and the majestic force blew up the swamp vortex and attacked the white beard emperor.


    "What a little fox."


    Baihu Shenghuang scolded secretly. Originally he wanted to attack Sun Yi suddenly, but now he took the initiative to bombard himself. His mind and courage are too sophisticated.


    As a holy emperor, his strength is not comparable to that of the emperor. His law power reaches perfection and waves away with one hand, which leads the general trend of heaven and earth into waves.


    "The holy emperor is the holy emperor. Even a holy emperor who is not very powerful among the holy emperors is a hundred times stronger than the emperor."


    Sun Yi''s boxing was obstructed and could not advance inch by inch. It was still difficult to fight against the emperor''s strong by flesh alone.


    "Go to hell, little beast!"


    Baihu Shenghuang drank fiercely, and his palm was dozens of feet in size, which made his vitality turbulent.


    Sun Yi''s foot glittered and quickly opened a distance.


    "Boom!" That palm fell into the swamp, when even dozens of crocodiles were beaten into a majestic blood mist.


    "It''s so fast that you can avoid me."


    Baihu Shenghuang secretly paid in his heart, his face was fierce, his hands were sealed and roared again, and countless linglie palm threats kept falling like a storm.


    "I can''t avoid it."


    Sun Yi looked at those dense palm prints, waved the purple gun and dashed the palm power.


    The power of the holy emperor was so terrible that Sun Yi couldn''t stop it completely.


    In a moment, dozens of palm prints fell on him. The flesh of Cheng Huang''s limit was cracked, and the golden red blood overflowed and repaired by the blood force.


    "What a perverted body. My palm print can''t destroy him in an instant."


    The white beard emperor''s heart beat.


    "Is that all? Are you itching me? A holy emperor is nothing more than that. "


    Sun Yi scoffed at the white Hu Shenghuang, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and looked slightly across the black swamp.


    "When the thing that doesn''t know life and death, no matter how powerful the body is, is finally broken, your realm is your weakness. You can only passively bear my strength."


    The white beard Saint emperor snorted coldly and was despised by a small and half emperor warrior. This is a shame.


    "Really? Let''s see if it''s my physical strength or your attack power. "


    Suddenly, Sun Yi turned into a residual shadow, held up the flickering light, and waved his fist to the white Hu Shenghuang.


    In an instant, they fought madly in the void, setting off a magnificent wave.


    As Baihu Shenghuang said, Sun Yi can only be beaten passively. The power of the Shenghuang makes Sun Yi hardly hurt him, but he can attack calmly.


    Sun Yi also understood his own advantages and disadvantages and frantically waved his fist to kill him.


    He knew in his heart that his treasure was coveted by the Baihu holy emperor. Even if he didn''t fight, he wouldn''t let himself go.


    As for the remaining heaven and earth talisman, it will not be used until the moment of life and death.


    God knows what danger the heaven and earth talisman will send him to. The white Hu Shenghuang has not forced him to that point.


    The two fought madly in the void, and the waves turned into terrorist ripples and spread out.


    "The great famine closed the hands of heaven!" Baihu Shenghuang drank fiercely. He was so entangled that he could not completely destroy his body. This kind of body refining martial artist was too difficult to entangle. If he were a yuan quenching martial artist, his body would not bear the heavy load long ago. In his palm, there were flood and famine forces, which were surging like waves.


    For a moment, the wild hand locked Sun Yi and flew him directly to the swamp.


    At this time, Sun Yat Sen fell on the swamp, and his feet were swallowed up by the swamp power.


    Those crocodiles are still eyeing, and their intuition tells them that this is not the time to hunt.


    "If you have a good chance, let the holy emperor''s power suppress you into the swamp and take your treasure when you die."


    Baihu Shenghuang showed a trace of joy. It was too difficult. The swamp helped him a lot. He knew that he must make a quick decision, otherwise it would be difficult for him to get out of the swamp and suppress again.


    Immediately, a big hand turned into a force to suppress heaven and earth, and Sun Yi''s head emerged.


    He saw the double effect of his own strength and swamp strength, and Sun Yi''s body swallowed up little by little.


    "This is the place where you bury your bones. It''s a pity that you are such an evil warrior."


    Sun Yi''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he sank down a little bit. With a loud roar, the power of shaking the sky burst out from him, and he was going to get out of the swamp and rise up.


    The two were immediately deadlocked.


    "Still want to escape!" Baihu Shenghuang''s face was gloomy and fierce, and the power in his hand was stronger, which once again drove Sun Yi into the endless swamp.


    Sun Yi showed her fear that she would face the crisis of body and death. Once she couldn''t get out, she would be swallowed up by the swamp, even without bones.


    The power as powerful as gods and Demons erupted from him. He really can''t seize that thread of vitality. He can only use the heaven and earth talisman.


    He breathed out suddenly and climbed up a little against his strength.


    "It''s a bit of a doorway, but it''s impossible for you to turn over."


    The white beard emperor frowned, and his body fell a little, trying to maximize his strength.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s calf has completely fallen into the swamp and is about to drown his thigh.


    "Almost, almost." Baihu Shenghuang shouted in his heart and was more happy.


    Sun Yi struggled with great strength to survive.


    "Never let him go to the swamp immediately, otherwise it will be difficult to create such a good opportunity." The white beard emperor frowned, and his body pulled down more and more.


    At this time, the white Hu Shenghuang was only ten meters away from Sun Yi, which was very close to him, and Sun Yi''s body had fallen into his thigh at the moment.


    "Success or failure depends on this opportunity."


    Looking at the ferocious face of the white beard emperor, his eyes looked at the swamp.


    Sun Yi''s eyes showed resolute gloom. He was ready to gamble once.


    He waited for another great opportunity.


    Baihu Shenghuang was more delighted to see that Sun Yi had been submerged in his abdomen. He could feel that Sun Yi''s resistance was getting weaker and weaker.


    He guessed that it was the corrosive power of the swamp that consumed him a lot of energy.

 Chapter 1027

    At this time, he was also under great pressure. The more the corrosive swamp went down, the greater the corrosive force was. His thigh meat had been corroded in some places and his bones were exposed in some places.


    But there''s nothing I can do. As long as I can make my plan succeed and kill the Baihu Shenghuang, it''s all worth it.


    "He has no strength to resist. It''s time to end it completely." Baihu Shenghuang looked at Sun Yi''s sadness and smiled grimly.


    "The great famine closed the hands of heaven!"


    Baihu Shenghuang sneered, and the terrible wasteland closed his hand again. In order to maximize his power, he directly pressed Sun Yi''s head.


    "This is the time!"


    Sun Yi suddenly gave a big drink and looked at the great famine sealing hand. His body suddenly pulled out of the swamp and stretched out his hand to the body of the white Hu Shenghuang.


    "No, there is fraud!" Instinct told Bai Hu Shenghuang that Sun Yi was in disguise just now, just for the outbreak of this moment.


    He suddenly stopped his body and shot into the void to escape from Sun Yi''s terrible hand.


    "With all your hard work, how can you fail!"


    The void overlapped and the wind stepped up. He suddenly caught the hand of the white Hu Shenghuang. The magical power broke out and pulled him down to the swamp.


    The sudden counterattack surprised the Baihu Shenghuang. After the reaction, it fell into the black swamp like a shell with Sun Yi.


    "Damn it, you cheated me. Get away from me." Baihu Shenghuang looked frightened and released all his strength to protect himself from being corroded by the swamp. At the same time, he wanted to get out of the swamp.


    "I can only blame you for being too stupid!" Sun Yi smiled sarcastically and quickly opened her arms like electricity, tightly embracing the white Hu Shenghuang.


    "Loosen it! I don''t want to die with you! "


    Baihu Shenghuang was shocked and angry. His body was like being clamped by iron tongs, but he couldn''t move. He released the power of the Shenghuang all over and wanted to blow away Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi took the attack, remained unmoved, and pressed him into the swamp.


    The scene at the moment is.


    The two held together, one wanted to break free, but the other sank with the white Hu Shenghuang.


    It turned out that after Sun Yi fell into the swamp, he had a whim and wanted to use the swamp to kill Baihu Shenghuang.


    Previously, he waited for Baihu Shenghuang to reduce his vigilance to the lowest, dragged him into the swamp at one stroke, and deadlocked with him by using the corrosive power of the swamp.


    Sun Yi''s body is unparalleled. Although the swamp can corrode his body, it can''t kill him with the continuous repair of immortal blood. He doesn''t need strength to protect his body.


    But Bai Hu Shenghuang couldn''t. He had to protect his vitality all the time, but when he went deep into the swamp, his vitality passed like a flood. When his strength was weak, it would corrode into thick bones.


    Surprised and angry, Baihu Shenghuang madly fought back to Sun Yi. Even if he killed the crazy man in front of him, he didn''t loosen half a minute.


    He was also flustered. If he could not leave the black swamp in time, he would face only ruthless death.


    "You let me go. I promise I won''t chase you again."


    "Please let me go, my uncle. I''m the holy emperor. I can''t die here."


    "I call you Grandpa. I admit my mistake. You are my grandpa."


    The tone of Baihu Shenghuang has changed from the tough at the beginning to the final begging for mercy. He feels that 50% of his strength has disappeared in his body and is surrounded by him. He is completely unable to restore his strength with the help of the treasure.


    "You are a madman. How could I provoke you! I regret it. "


    Baihu Shenghuang screamed sadly. They had been submerged in the swamp to their chest. The huge squeezing force almost made him out of breath, and his strength consumed more quickly.


    He looked at Sun Yi, but his face was indifferent.


    As time passed, bubbles were bubbling in the swamp, and many crocodiles stared at Sun Yi and the white Hu Shenghuang.


    The power of Baihu Shenghuang became weaker and weaker, and many ferocious wounds were etched on Sun Yi.


    Baihu Shenghuang felt that the God of death was getting closer and closer to himself. This man was strong and crazy. He made it clear that he wanted to drag himself to death, and he had no power to escape.


    After a few breaths of silence.


    "Ah!" Baihu Shenghuang was unwilling to die like this. His internal strength exploded wildly and wanted to break away Sun Yi''s arms: "I don''t want to die, you let go of me!"


    He roared hysterically. The silence just now was due to the sudden outbreak. The whole body law was flowing. The force broke the bones of Sun Yi''s arms and chest, but what made him despair was that the man still held him tightly but remained unmoved.


    The final outbreak ended in failure.


    "You madman, since you want to drag me to death, let me die together!" Baihu Shenghuang showed a fierce color. Seeing that he could not get rid of it, his whole body glittered, and a violent force gathered on him.


    "If you want to explode, no one will die with you!"


    Sun Yi let go of his arm for a moment and suddenly burst into the void. The devoured swamp could not imprison him.


    Seeing this, the white Hu Shenghuang revealed the hope of birth, so he wanted to stop self explosion and burst into the void.


    Sun Yat Sen would not give him a chance to turn over. Behind him, a huge virtual shadow similar to him emerged. The power of the tyrant directly blasted the weak Baihu Shenghuang into the swamp and was completely swallowed.


    After a while, the white Hu Shenghuang''s exposed skeleton surfaced out of the swamp, staring at him with big eyes. He didn''t believe he died like this.


    The crocodiles showed greed, and the flesh and blood of a holy emperor was a tonic.


    Sun Yifeng glanced, landed on the swamp, reached out and took off the white Hu Shenghuang''s storage bracelet, while the body was eaten by the swarming crocodiles.


    "Only the white Hu emperor, who is weak among the holy emperors, forced me into such a situation."


    Sun Yi gasped and smiled bitterly at the shocking scars on his flesh. He took a life renewal pill to recover his vitality and repair the wounds in his body.


    This time, the ability to kill the Baihu emperor was entirely based on the strength of the swamp and the advantages of his own flesh.


    If the white Hu emperor could be a little vigilant, he would not be dragged into the swamp by Sun Yi and die.


    At this time, Sun Yi didn''t plunder jingxinlian again. He consumed too much energy. In a moment, he stepped out of the lotus pond and found a secluded place on the bank to recover.


    "The white Hu Shenghuang left me 150 lotus roots, enough for me to make two dolls for robbery."


    Sun Yixin said with joy that he had plundered more than 200 lotus roots before, and was going to make them in a proportion of 100.


    After seizing so many lotus roots, he had no intention to plunder again. If another holy emperor coveted it, he could not kill it in the same way.


    Nowadays, with the plundering, the pure heart lotus in the lotus pond is becoming more and more rare, until it completely disappears.


    After the pure heart lotus completely disappeared, the brilliance in the lotus pond flickered for a moment, as if there were some treasure to be born. Many powerful gods showed greed and delayed to leave the lotus pond.


    "All the shenhuang warriors leave the lotus pond and leave it to us, the emperor and the strong."


    A majestic voice rolled down from the void, and the emperor reluctantly retreated to the Bank of the lotus pond.


    Whoever dares to disagree with the strong in the imperial realm can wipe them out with a wave.

 Chapter 1028

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the pure heart God lotus is about to be born. We, the powerful emperors of the three nationalities, should join hands to kill its guardian beast, and then talk about the separation of lotus."


    "That''s reasonable. According to the previous crocodiles, the number of divine lotus that will be born should be about 100, which is enough for us to distribute. We don''t need to compete with each other."


    Those imperial strongmen talked, their eyes burning.


    It is said that this divine lotus was brought by a disappeared civilized Buddhist strongman. The truth they transmitted is to popularize all sentient beings, and this divine lotus is a necessary product for them to make Dharma treasures. Only a long time ago, this civilization disappeared in everyone''s eyes, just like a flash in the pan.


    However, the divine lotus remains, grows in filth, and is guarded by the descendants of the crocodile Bodhisattva of Buddhism.


    "They are waiting for the birth of God lotus." Jin Shu knew their purpose and said, but Sun Yi smiled calmly: "it''s none of my business. The strong in the imperial realm start. I don''t have a chance to fish in troubled waters. It''s almost the same to watch the play."


    Sun Yi didn''t mean to compete for the divine lotus. If he was only a strong emperor, he might take this risk.


    At this time, a wave of Buddha light in the lotus pond radiated from the swamp, and a sense of solemn treasure shrouded in my heart.


    "The divine lotus is born. Our plan is going to succeed."


    The lotus blossomed out from the mud. The bright petals were like Buddha feet. The strong sat down on the lotus platform, and the treasure light mixed with the Buddha light.


    There are hundreds of these divine lotus, and each one is more than ten feet in size. The Buddha light makes people put down the killing and feel peaceful.


    "Divine lotus comes from Buddhism. That civilization is terrible." Jin Shu is communicating with Sun Yi.


    "I also had Buddhism in my previous life. I don''t know if it is different from what you said."


    "Buddhist civilization has appeared twice. The slogan is to popularize all living beings. The first time is in the flood and famine period to show that they want to help Jiutian creatures fight against foreign races. The reward is that they want to enter the Jiutian world to preach, but they can be directly rejected by the prison Lord.


    The second time, in ancient times, Buddhists also appeared, and somehow soon disappeared. "


    "This Buddhist civilization is really a mysterious civilization." Sun Yi nodded. He didn''t believe in Buddhism and was only familiar with Buddhism in previous life records.


    It turns out that Buddhist civilization is so powerful. According to Jin Shu, there should be more than one person who respects the strong in Buddhism. I really don''t know when Buddhist civilization began to appear. The only thing I can be sure is that it is older than Jiutian civilization.


    "Boy, how can I feel so strange about these divine lotus? It seems that something unknown has happened?" The Golden Book sent out doubts.


    "What happens when there are so many powerful imperialists? You''re too surprised. "


    Having said that, Sun Yi still believed Jin Shu''s intuition, quietly stayed away from the lotus pond and looked at it from a distance.


    "These divine lotus have matured! Kill the guardian! "


    Then, the dozen strong emperors shot at the hundred lotus plants of pure God, where more than 20 crocodiles at the level of the great emperor guarded them and launched a counterattack against them.


    The battle between the strong in the imperial territory was earth shaking, and the whole swamp was exploding.


    A statue of emperor appeared, and the terrible slaughter began in the civil war in Lianchi.


    Among the more than a dozen emperors, there were two strong saints. Under their leadership, crocodiles with low intelligence were killed one after another.


    "The God Emperor was really strong, and the crocodiles were defeated." Sun Yi longed.


    "Roar!" The crocodiles fled and dived into the swamp.


    "Well, the guardian beast has escaped. For the sake of safety, three people form a group to pick the divine lotus."


    A saint emperor level strong man commanded, God knows whether these cunning crocodiles will ambush them.


    At that time, those strong imperialists were divided into several teams and excitedly went to pick those divine lotus.


    However... At this moment, the lotus pond has changed.


    A black light burst out in an instant, and a black heart purification lotus slowly emerged from the mud, especially dazzling.


    "What is the origin of that black lotus?" There are those who are strong in the imperial realm.


    "It seems to be..." a knowledgeable old emperor held the Black Lotus tightly and suddenly shouted, "that''s the dead black lotus. God, it''s all traps. This Black Lotus took us as prey."


    The strong old emperor felt his scalp numb and shot away at the void regardless of everything.


    His sudden attack made those powerful imperialists unresponsive. Their intuition told them that black lotus was not a good thing.


    "Become the nourishment of this seat!" The black light on the Black Lotus condenses into the image of a man in a black robe, and ruthlessly sends out countless black lights.


    "Just black lotus, dare to be arrogant!"


    One of the saints did not know the origin of the Black Lotus. A virtual shadow of the sun appeared behind him, attached between his arms and shot at the Black Lotus.


    "The living emperor and the strong are of great benefit to this city!"


    The black robed figure suddenly stretched out a big hand and grabbed the holy emperor''s arm, and a black light enveloped him.


    "This...!" The holy emperor was shocked, and the light broke out. He wanted to break away, but he couldn''t escape.


    "Suck!" A black mouthpiece with a sharp thorn stretched out from the Black Lotus and stabbed it into the arm of the holy emperor.


    "Ah ah!" In the blink of an eye, the emperor turned into a corpse, which was thrown into the swamp at random and eaten by the crocodiles.


    "I finally know what that ominous premonition is. It''s the birth of the dead black lotus. Here I set a terrorist trap!" The Golden Book lost its voice.


    "Death black lotus?"


    "Yes, absorbing a lot of resentment and death breath makes the divine lotus open its wisdom and turn into a black lotus that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. This Black Lotus must devour a lot of powerful resentments. His strength is at the peak of the holy emperor. He sets up this enchanting array to attract the strong imperialists to plunder."


    Sun Yi also felt his scalp numb. The black lotus at the peak of the holy emperor set such a trap, which deceived so many powerful imperialists.


    "Take advantage of his opportunity to deal with those gods and emperors and run away quickly, or you will be cleaned up by the way."


    At the urging of Jinshu, Sun Yi dared not be careless. He quickly released the floating cloud empty shuttle and ran for his life towards the burning stone city at a speed of thousands of miles in an instant.


    At this time, those powerful gods also fled and saw a holy emperor easily cleaned up. The impact was huge.


    The black robed figure stared at the fleeing warriors and didn''t start at the divine emperors. His purpose was to make them strong.


    "Run away!" Those gods also felt bad and fled.


    But if heilian set such a trap, would he let them escape.


    The crocodiles reappeared and stopped them from retreating.


    Black Lotus is extremely powerful. The black light he emits is poisonous, which can gradually seal the power in the strong body of the God Emperor.


    The killing continued, and the shadow in black waved to those God emperors, and the God Emperor fell with each blow.


    Soon, all the powerful gods were killed by heilian, and a full 17 gods were killed in heilian''s hands.


    The setting sun pulled down and reflected on the swamp. Those divine lotus had sunk into the mud again.


    This is a great emperor''s war and an earth shaking event. Only the eldest emperor who previously recognized heilian''s identity escaped in panic.


    This incident caused a great sensation in the whole wasteland battlefield. Countless gods were angry and wanted to find the Black Lotus for revenge.

 Chapter 1029

    It was Sun Yi, who came back after escaping from the black swamp, who spent seven more days because of an alternation of day and night.


    After paying 100 meritorious deeds, Sun Yi walked into the noisy flint city.


    He didn''t know that after he left, all the strong imperialists fell except one person. If he knew, he would be shocked by the horror of heilian.


    Flint City, where the strong of all ethnic groups gather, is a small city in the first region.


    He didn''t think much. He exchanged some unnecessary treasures into merit value in the city. What made him sigh was that only 5000 merit value was too little.


    In the rear of flint City, he spent a thousand meritorious deeds to pack a secluded place for robbery.


    There are clear rules in Flint city. You can''t set foot in these places surrounded by martial arts.


    I simply found a cave where I could stay and prepared for the robbery.


    First of all, he needs to refine the lotus root in his hand into a rob doll, which he can do by himself.


    The refining process is not cumbersome. Under the secret method given to him by the Golden Book, it is easy to refine it into several white and tender rob dolls, and drip their own blood essence on two of them, which has their own breath.


    Then the next step is to reach the peak of your law power.


    Of the five rules.


    Sun Yi was the closest to the golden fire wind three system rule. It took only a few days to consolidate it to its peak.


    The law of killing Tao is not very difficult. There is the door of killing prison, which has also reached the category of breaking through the divine emperor.


    The space law is the most difficult. Fortunately, Sun Yi was lucky to get several secret treasures that help to cultivate the space law during this period, and soon reached the peak.


    However, he did not immediately lead to disaster, but spent a month to calm down and review the process of martial arts cultivation in recent decades.


    For decades, Sun Yat Sen experienced danger step by step and gradually embarked on the road of the strong.


    Now, he is approaching the opportunity to break through the emperor.


    Needless to say, he knew in his own heart that the danger of this robbery was likely to destroy him.


    One day one month later, Sun Yi in the cave opened her edge and set foot on a mountain top.


    He closed his eyes tightly and felt the power in space. When his mind was moving, the law fruits fell into his belly and refined slowly.


    "Let''s break through at this moment." Sun Yi thought in her heart, there is no fear, but only the determination to succeed.


    He was not impatient and slowly released his strength towards heaven and earth. As if time had been hooked, a robbery cloud appeared in the sky of the wasteland battlefield, with the will to destroy the common people, like a face of heaven, overlooking Sun Yi.


    "In this desolate battlefield, I need to break through the divine emperor and obtain more powerful power, otherwise I can''t stand in this world."


    His will is very tenacious, and there is no movable object shaking him, releasing the power of the law towards the sky in an instant.


    "Boom!" The sky thunder of the emperor''s robbery quickly responded. It was still the thunder that punished the heavenly palace robbery. A human lightning cleaved down and drank the word destruction, but it was directly broken by Sun Yi''s fist.


    Countless destructive thunder will be chopped down, and Sun Yi immediately falls into the sea of thunder.


    His fighting power is unparalleled. He waves his fist to compete with those thunder generals. With each fist, countless lightning will be annihilated.


    The beginning of the lightning was difficult to shake Sun Yi, causing the heaven to lower the more terrible power of lightning.


    This time, the thunder and lightning turned into purple chariots, and there were virtual shadows holding halberds on the chariots, like a terrorist war.


    Sun Yi was still calm and waved her fist against the soldiers in the chariot.


    Sun Yi was struck by thunder and lightning. Suddenly, the flesh of Cheng Huang''s limit was unbearable and was cut black.


    However, Sun Yi was unmoved and waved his fist tirelessly against the thunder generals.


    The disaster continued to gather, forming an inverted funnel in the sky to vent the thunderous electricity


    Just now, it was only the first round of temptation of Tianjie. It was the weakest.


    Sun Yi''s robbery caused a sensation in Flint city. The rolling thunder clouds made countless people look at that side.


    "God Emperor level sky robbery, or thunder punishment sky palace robbery, interesting." A fiery red figure sitting in the towering palace, his eyes penetrated the void, solidified on Sun Yat Sen''s side, and sent out an interesting mood.


    However, the power of this terrible thunder robbery makes many people dare not step forward. Even the emperor robbery, once they break in, will evolve into a more terrible thunder robbery.


    "The thunder pool runs through the body!"


    This time, the thunder continued to fall. It was not the thunder that would kill, but a huge pond appeared, and the thunder sea fell in an instant.


    Lightning penetrated his body, Sun Yi''s body burst, and strong muscles and veins appeared on his skin, quenching his body.


    The robbery of the emperor is an important stage for the warrior to truly enter the powerful and spend the extremely emperor.


    Wu soul will sit on the throne and control the power of Dacheng Law. It is a very different realm from Shenwang realm and will be worshipped by thousands of people.


    In fact, the purpose of the disaster is not to destroy the warrior, but to help the warrior train the emperor''s body with the help of lightning, so that the power in their body can be transformed into Dacheng''s law power, and really step into the world of the powerful.


    What surprised Sun Yi slightly was that this time the robbery was different from the last time he had to be killed. This time it was more refined on him.


    It seems that in the last robbery, he was recognized by heaven and was no longer so persistent in killing him.


    Sun Yi was bathed in lightning, and his flesh and bones gave out a terrible golden light to resist the power of lightning.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi broke through to the flesh of the emperor''s limit, otherwise the lightning power would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    It also has the effect of rosefinch blood essence, which makes Sun Yi have more abnormal terror recovery power.


    Sun Yi felt that his power of quenching the yuan system had opened a shackle and gradually transformed into the law power of Dacheng.


    However, the power of thunder to punish Tiangong robbery was not limited to this. A more terrible scene appeared.


    The rivers are vast, and heaven''s robbery empties thousands of miles of power, and a thunder power like the sea pours down as black lightning.


    "Black thunder, upgraded."


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed, and the power of the flesh was pushed to a limit. Only one just touched him felt his internal organs churning, and the whole flesh could not support.


    The violent and terrible lightning force wanted to destroy his body at this moment, and his blood vessels exploded inch by inch, spewing out blood flowers.


    The bones will be broken under this lightning, and the whole body has been blackened, and the thunder is scorched outside and tender inside.


    "What terrible lightning!"


    Life extending pills were swallowed into his stomach without money, and he quickly repaired his injured body.


    Fortunately, the body broke through earlier, otherwise it would not be able to support it.


    "Lightning has changed again." Sun Yi gritted his teeth and looked at the void. The black thunder sea blew by a vigorous wind, pouring into his body with the thunder.


    "Extinguish the vigorous wind and cooperate with the black lightning!"


    The most dangerous thing is not the lightning experienced by the flesh, but the silent vigorous wind, which blows into Sun Yi''s sea to blow out Sun Yi''s soul.


    Sun Yi felt that his soul candle was blown out little by little. He wanted to fall into a deep sleep forever, and his eyelids were about to close.


    This situation is very dangerous. Once you fall asleep, the physical body will fall into a hopeless place without will.


    "It''s hard to support the power of annihilating the Gangfeng with his power. Just rely on me."


    The Golden Book paid secretly and roared out the golden light to save Sun Yi''s soul.


    What embarrassed the golden book was that an illusory figure appeared in the vigorous wind. The figure made the Golden Book produce a trembling feeling. It seemed that the level of this figure was much higher than him, just like the suppression of demon blood.


    Who is this figure?

 Chapter 1030

    The noble eyes of the figure looked at the prison killing door, and finally solidified on the Golden Book. The fluctuations sent out made the Golden Book dare not move rashly.


    "Who are you?" Jinshu was alert. He felt a terrible force, which made Sun Yi know that the sea was isolated from the external space, and time tended to stop.


    In other words, this figure creates an illusory space with great magic power. The time inside is different from the outside world, and even half Zun with this ability is difficult to do.


    "I am the way of heaven. Don''t interfere in the wonderful book of God." There was an ethereal feeling in the figure language, and his body was surrounded by chaos and could not be seen clearly.


    "The way of heaven? Do you want to kill him completely? " The golden book is nervous and the way of heaven is mysterious. It is earlier than they were born and controls the rules of the world.


    "I feel that a crisis will appear in the near future."


    Tiandao didn''t directly respond to the Golden Book, and his tone was worried. What crisis can make Tiandao feel worried.


    "Crisis? The nine day crisis is not just those extraterrestrial civilizations who want to seize this world. " Jin Shu replied.


    "Your level is really not high enough. No wonder you can only rank fourth, not the top three." The voice of heaven without a trace of emotion fell into Jin Shu''s ears, which embarrassed Jin Shu.


    He''s right. He''s only in the fourth place, only one behind. It''s like the difference between earth and heaven. The top three heavenly magic tools are powerful and mysterious, and each one is extremely arrogant. They are not controlled by the martial arts and become strong.


    "I don''t think you came to ridicule me."


    "I''m in the layout. I want to jump out of the world, but although my strength is strong and above you, there is a more powerful rule that binds me. I''m not as free as you. My mission created is to serve the world and live and die with the world."


    "The way of heaven is so powerful that it is bound by rules. What is the origin of that rule?"


    Jin Shu was shocked. Even the way of heaven was bound by rules. He estimated that the strength of the way of heaven was stronger than the Lord of war. This is a big secret.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that there are unknown beings entering the nine day world, not those extraterrestrial civilizations. Those extraterrestrial civilizations also come to nine days because of the unknown existence, seeking real detachment and seizing the only opportunity of this era."


    Tiandao shook his head slightly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "This era has reached the middle stage. I vaguely feel that this era is the most important era of all times. It is the era that has the most hope to really leave this cage and the era of destruction."


    Tiandao said there was a little fanaticism: "with his help, I have my own thoughts. I am not willing to destroy with heaven and earth. I want to exhaust the future opportunities of the whole nine day world in this period of time and fight to death."


    "That''s crazy." Jin Shu was shocked. Who was he?


    "The overall situation has been laid. I invested in several strong people who can be detached, and all of them failed. He is a soul I pay attention to. What I do now is to experience him. Of course, if I can''t bear it, then I can only destroy it."


    "I don''t know, but I can feel it very wonderful." The golden book is also crazy. He also wants to surpass the magic tools of the previous three days.


    "I tell you so much today because you are a god sealed book about great disaster. You don''t need to understand it now. You will know it in the future."


    The way of heaven left this sentence, and then floated away, leaving only the Golden Book of thought.


    All this happened in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea. He didn''t know that he was bearing the power of silencing the vigorous wind at the moment.


    His golden soul was blown away by the vigorous wind, and the light representing the soul was scattered a little. The whole soul closed its eyes tightly.


    This vigorous wind is too powerful to blow away the soul of the warrior. Once the soul is destroyed, there will be only a body left.


    "I can''t die. I have to pursue the avenue and personally protect my relatives. How can I be knocked down by the robbery."


    As if in a cold winter, Sun Yi''s consciousness was trembling, as if to freeze to death. In this cold winter, the candle of life dissipated more and more.


    The only thing that can support him is his relatives. The smiling faces are the foundation for him not to fall.


    Woo woo


    The silent Gang wind continued to blow, and that force had reduced Sun Yi''s consciousness to the freezing point, and the Wu soul even began to be hazy and illusory.


    "Be sure to hold on. I can''t help you this time." Jinshu is nervous for Sun Yi, and his hopes can all rest on Sun Yi.


    "Am I dying?" Sun Yi''s consciousness shrouded by the silent Gang wind became weaker and weaker, and his desire for survival became weaker and weaker.


    "I can never die!"


    His external body was also shaky, and his body was blackened.


    Both the soul and the body are on the verge of destruction. It is likely to fall in the next second.


    At the most important moment, Sun Yi suddenly burst into a will to survive, and the illusory martial soul gradually solidified.


    "Joo!" A roar of Phoenix sounded from his bones and flesh, and the fire of Nirvana erupted from him and condensed into a flame eggshell.


    "That''s great. It''s the power of the divine Phoenix''s way of life. It should be that the little girl''s blood has brought a trace of the divine Phoenix''s source, which can stimulate this source power in his desire for survival."


    In the fire of Nirvana, the silent vigorous wind was burned a little, and Sun Yi''s martial soul also tended to be calm.


    "I won''t die!"


    Suddenly, the flames in his eyes burst out, and the Wu soul suddenly waved the fist of God and devil, but scattered the vigorous wind around him.


    With the annihilation of the vigorous wind, the black thunder sea also stopped erupting thunder and lightning.


    "I''ve made it. Hui''er, thank you for your blood essence. I can survive life and death by relying on your blood essence this time."


    Sun Yixin breathed a sigh of relief. He was almost doomed. He finally survived the power of this wave of disaster.


    However, he has not completely survived the disaster, his law has not completely transformed into a great power, and the martial soul has not yet ascended the throne, and he is still short of the last power.


    The sky is gathering clouds. This time it is not black, but noble purple and gold.


    He knew in his heart that when the purple and gold lightning fell, his law would be great, and the martial soul would ascend the throne.


    "Boom!" A purple and gold electric dragon fell directly from the sky.


    The terrible lightning force silenced all around, and the void was split by him.


    "This thunder and lightning is a metamorphosis thunder and lightning. It''s so powerful that I can''t bear it in my flesh now. It''s time to use one to rob the doll."


    Sun Yi secretly paid in his heart and understood the terror of the thunder and lightning. His mind changed slightly. He shot at the sky for the robbed doll about the same size as him.


    He needs to share a small part of the power of lightning for him with the help of the rob doll, and then he can be sure to hold on to the power of lightning.


    Otherwise, it is likely to directly destroy all gods and forms, and even immortal blood can''t save him.

 Chapter 1031

    It seems that there is not much one tenth, but many martial artists die under this one tenth, because it may become the last straw to crush martial artists.


    "Come on, I''m ready to use your purple and gold lightning to become my emperor."


    Sun Yi roared, waved the magic fist technique, took the artistic conception of domineering and boundless fist, and met the purple gold lightning with an indomitable attitude.


    Purple thunder and lightning are also roaring to kill the tiny human who provokes it.


    Under a strong collision, Zijin lightning and sun Yixiang collided, bursting out the energy of the sea tide.


    The mountains below are shaking. Fortunately, the mountains in the famine will not be destroyed.


    Sun Yi''s strength was fully open, gritting his teeth and supporting him. He clearly felt that the lightning was helping him transform his body. At a certain moment, he would turn into a dragon and soar for nine days.


    His blood vessels were crackling and bursting, and even his bones had serious cracks, which could not bear the power of lightning.


    "The first rule."


    With a low roar, Sun Yat-sen made a terrible spell mark on his hands, and blood seeped from his teeth.


    The five series of powerful laws hovered into a cloud, and the purple gold lightning light flowed away. Under the rules of heaven and earth, each of the five series of laws had the thickness of a rope, then turned into the thickness of five ropes, and finally stopped at the thickness of twenty ropes.


    This is the strength of Sun Yi''s law, which is 20 times thicker than the yuan pattern of the law of ordinary people who become the emperor''s martial arts, and five hemp ropes thicker than the law of those who respect the emperor''s martial arts. That is to say, the strength of Sun Yi''s law is not weaker than that of the emperor in terms of quantity, but only quality.


    But Sun Yi is only the realm of becoming emperor. The law is so rough. If he reaches the realm of respecting emperor, there will be a great transformation.


    Zijin thunder and lightning filled the body, chopped three steps to ascend the emperor''s road in the sea, and sat on the throne with Sun Yi''s soul.


    The power of an emperor turned into a majestic heaven and earth, turned into bright ripples, spread for thousands of miles, gorgeous and incomparable.


    And the purple and gold thunder and lightning gradually dissipated, and the robbery clouds also tended to be calm.


    "I succeeded and broke through to the emperor."


    Sun Yi was weak and whispered. He felt a sharp pain, which was more painful than the flesh that broke through the limit of becoming emperor that day. He fell directly into the void and hit the hard wasteland.


    His body was blackened, and the meat outside had been destroyed. He could only rely on immortal blood to grow new flesh and blood.


    Fortunately, the order of Firestone city is still good. Although we know that there are martial people there, no one bothers us.


    Sun Yi quietly let the undead blood restore his flesh body. It was not until the third day that he finally recovered some vitality.


    The scorched black outside then cracked, revealing the new flesh and blood inside.


    Sun Yat Sen had the strength to take several life extending pills for himself and refined them silently.


    Ten days later, Sun Yat Sen fully recovered, achieved great accomplishments and reached the realm of the divine emperor. He was happy after all his hardships.


    At this time, Sun Yat Sen had the spirit to carefully explore the military soul who ascended the throne and found that there was a hazy human shadow behind the throne.


    "This is my emperor phase?" Sun Yi said to himself.


    "Congratulations, you have withstood this terrible disaster and reached it. That''s your emperor''s appearance. It will be completely clear after you become emperor." Jin Shu couldn''t help feeling excited and hurried.


    "It seems that my emperor should be a figure. I don''t know what magic power there will be." Sun Yi said curiously.


    "Your emperor''s divine power is only strong but not weak. If you practice the Dharma body and the top skill" inexhaustible golden body ", you will be among the best."


    When the warrior reaches the divine emperor and sits on the throne, an emperor will appear, which is a powerful magic power of the divine emperor in the future.


    Everyone''s imperial appearance is different. It appears at the moment of breaking through the divine emperor according to their own skills and thoughts.


    The powerful emperor will become a killer mace in the hands of the warrior.


    Like the crazy sword emperor, his imperial appearance is a arrogant and uninhibited giant sword that cuts everything in the world.


    "However, this emperor is obviously useless now. I have just broken through the divine emperor and need to be consolidated to adapt to this force."


    Sun Yi couldn''t hide her surprise. It was too dangerous. She almost died.


    He got up, put on a clean dress, found a cave and consolidated the realm he had just broken through.


    He found that under the God Emperor, there was a sense of clarity, and the power was more powerful. One palm was ten times stronger than before, which was a transformation of the level of life.


    This is also the strength of the divine emperor. The divine emperor is like the difference between mortals and emperors. One look and thought can make mortals tremble and kneel down.


    Sun Yi, who broke through the divine emperor, took another month to consolidate and completely mastered the power of the divine emperor.


    "Shenhuangjing is just the beginning of the peak of martial arts. It''s not worth mentioning to put it on the wasteland battlefield. However, I can go to the back of the first area to experience. In this wasteland battlefield where there are treasures everywhere, as long as I don''t die, I will gain."


    Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened. He was so ambitious that he couldn''t wait to go to the wasteland battlefield.


    "But before that, I should sort out the treasures I have in exchange for some merit values and some life saving things."


    There are really enough sundries on him. He lacks merit. The thunder fire beads give him a good feeling. You can exchange them for a few, which can greatly increase his chances of survival.


    Those lotus roots he must have made four dolls for looting. Only one is consumed for looting, and there are four. Two are made of 100 lotus roots, two are refined from 50 lotus roots, and one is refined from the remaining more than 30 lotus roots.


    He plans to sell one of the weakest baby sacks, which should be worth thousands of meritorious deeds.


    This life-saving thing is always the most expensive.


    After making up his mind, he left the mountain and went to set up a stall in the streets of Firestone city.


    And now in a canyon on the wasteland battlefield.


    A figure as crazy as a fierce beast sat here. In front of him was a winged bird with broken wings and legs, whining in fear.


    The figure smiled ferociously on his face, and the open mouth seemed to contain chaos. A gray light penetrated into the body of the winged bird. At once, the winged bird twitched, and the body shriveled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a dried body.


    "In this wasteland battlefield, it is my treasure land, and these wasteland aliens are my powerful stepping stones."


    The figure absorbed the energy of the winged bird and smacked its mouth.


    If Sun Yi sees this figure, this person is actually Fu Yi. He left the ancient capital of great commerce and came to the wasteland battlefield. Moreover, his realm has reached a terrible level. It is the peak of respecting the emperor. It is only a piece of white paper away from breaking through the holy emperor.


    This cultivation speed is so strange that it is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    It was only a short time before we reached the limit of respecting the emperor, which was appalling.


    "There is no bottleneck in blood recovery and cultivation. As long as I have enough ability, I can break forward. When I get to the great empire, I will go to the depths of the wasteland and look for the throbbing power, which is likely to make me reach half or Lord."


    Fu Yi laughed. In the canyon where he was, countless dead bodies of different species were piled up, all of which became mummies.

 Chapter 1032

    Sun Yi randomly placed the sorted treasures on a vacant lot and set up a sign that said, "only change the crystal of the flood and famine and merit value." Then he sat down, closed his eyes and waited for the customer''s door.


    For him, the treasure doesn''t have much effect. His body has reached the limit of becoming a emperor. No amount of herbs can make his body a grade. Unless he condenses a star again, his body can reach the limit of respecting the emperor.


    The purpose of changing the crystal of famine is to absorb the breath of famine and condense the third star, purple star.


    The most conspicuous thing on his stall is the lotus pod and lotus of the pure heart lotus, which can have the effect of calming the mind.


    Although there is a special place to exchange treasures in the city, once the treasures arrive there, they will have to lower the price by 30%. They will not be handed over to that place until time is tight.


    Although it''s a little troublesome to set up a stall by yourself, it''s worth a lot more in merit. Moreover, Sun Yi''s heart purification lotus is an eye-catching treasure. In addition to the healing pill of life renewal pill, the heart purification and calming treasure is also essential.


    For example, in the last tianbat raid, the strange sound wave can make the warrior know the sea and set off huge waves. If there is something calming God, it''s better. He doesn''t worry that no one cares.


    Moreover, Sun Yi is not in a hurry. He also needs to consolidate his realm and absorb the power in the crystal of famine.


    As time went by, there were many martial artists in the street. Gradually, many shenhuang martial artists gathered at Sun Yi''s booth, all attracted by Jingxin lotus.


    "A hundred inferior crystals for a lotus pod and a lotus." A Terran emperor passed by and looked at Sun Yat Sen''s many pure heart lotus, flashing greed.


    "Take it yourself." Sun Yi opened her eyelids slightly and nodded in agreement.


    Then, the emperor''s strong man flew out of his sleeve a hundred crystals of famine. His eyes lingered, and he chose a larger lotus canopy and lotus to leave.


    In just a few short hours, Sun Yi has sold 100 pure heart lotus plants. There are 50 pieces of middle grade and nearly 10000 pieces of lower grade crystal light.


    The conversion of flood and famine crystal is that a middle-grade flood and famine crystal is equal to a hundred lower grade flood and famine crystals.


    What makes Sun Yi smile bitterly is that those martial artists do not trade merit value, but use the crystal of the famine. After all, merit value plays a greater role than the crystal of the famine.


    With his stall, many martial artists gathered here. This pure heart lotus is rare.


    At this time, the treasures on his stall attracted the covet of many martial artists. Some people saw that he was only a martial artist, so they moved their minds.


    "Boy, your heart clearing lotus is good. Your magic grandpa is short of money. How about borrowing ten first." Facing the ferocious ancient demon people, they came to Sun Yi''s stall. The breath of the holy emperor made some martial artists retreat and look at all this in front of them.


    Firestone city is a city built by the strong men of the elite family. The strong men of the elite family ignore the struggle among the three races. Unless they provoke a struggle between the elite people or the emperor level, the strong men in the city will stop it.


    You should know that the strong of the elite family don''t have a good impression of the martial arts of the three families. Many of their peers were strangled as treasures by the martial arts of the three families as soon as they started their wisdom.


    If there were no invasion of tianwai civilization, the elite would not allow the martial arts of the three races to enter their city.


    "That boy is going to be unlucky. This man is an ancient demon clan and the most domineering race in the demon clan."


    At this time, the holy emperor of the ancient demon family sneered and stretched out his hand to take Sun Yi''s pure heart lotus. He did not intend to pay for the crystal of the flood and famine. He was just a mere imperial warrior. If he didn''t plunder it all, he looked down on him.


    "You can take things, but you should leave the crystal of famine."


    A voice of indifference came out of Sun Yi''s mouth. His hand swung forward and directly grasped the bronze hand of the ancient devil.


    "A man who has become a emperor and martial arts dares to resist. I''ll take all your heart purification lotus." The ancient demon holy emperor''s face sank and his voice was cold. He twitched the captured hand. What made his heart cold was that the little human hand had a huge power that could not be taken off.


    "Great strength." The power of the ancient devil broke out at this moment, operated strongly and caught Sun Yi.


    "What is a transaction is that both sides pay the same price. If you want to take it, you will be blamed for my impoliteness."


    Sun Yi''s eyes came from hell like nine secluded places, and then shot out. The killing path was faintly turning into a hell. The holy emperor of the ancient demon family trembled in his heart, and his soul was bombarded. He bit the tip of his tongue. Not being bewitched by the scene, the other hand turned into a hand tearing the sky and blew out.


    "It''s hateful of you, the holy emperor, to try to bully the weak."


    Sun Yat Sen stretched out his other hand. The strength of the law was as thick as his arm. It wrapped around the holy emperor, and his hand also grasped his other hand.


    "Click!" Sun Yi''s hands tightened, affecting the arms of the ancient demon holy emperor, and the sound of broken bones sounded.


    His power is so terrible that he is just a God and devil. If he can exercise his body to the realm of the great emperor and cooperate with the strength of Dharma body cultivation, the real God and devil will not be his opponent.


    Suddenly, he flipped in the air and twisted his arm into a trouble. One foot seemed to break the void and kicked it directly on his stomach, making him withdraw from a hundred steps.


    "What a powerful Terran warrior. No wonder he dares to set up a stall in the Jingzu city to sell jingxinlian with the strength of Chenghuang." The martial artists around were shocked and shocked by Sun Yi''s strength.


    "Wait for me, I''ll make you look good!"


    The holy emperor of the ancient demon family has an ugly face and is as gloomy as water. He was fooled by a martial artist today. He has a strong physique. This injury seems serious, but it can''t cause a big problem. What makes him difficult to accept is that face.


    Sun Yi said indifferently, but there was joy in her heart.


    As a queen, his strength soared, ten times stronger than before. This is the transformation of the level of life. Although he is not sure that he can kill the ancient demon holy emperor, the holy emperor is by no means his opponent. He can even kill him when he breaks out with all his strength.


    "Wait." The holy emperor left a cruel word and had no face.


    "The transaction continues. A piece of middle-grade crystal is exchanged for a net heart lotus."


    Sun Yi said indifferently that his powerful strength had frightened everyone. All those warriors obediently took out the crystal of the famine and traded with Sun Yi.


    "Pure heart lotus?" Not far from Sun Yat''s booth, there was a man in a golden suit with a cold face. His ears stood up and murmured.


    "Brother Jinpeng, are you interested in Jingxin lotus?" Beside him, a man in a long white shirt with a folding fan in his hand smiled.


    The golden man nodded, "there''s nothing wrong. I''m really interested. In the future, I''m going to the ancient battlefield in the first area. There are ghosts everywhere. With pure heart lotus in hand, I can resist the unwilling resentments of those ghosts."


    "Hehe, let''s go and see those pure heart lotus first. I heard that the birth of pure heart lotus a few months ago caused a great emperor''s war. Seventeen great emperors were killed by Black Lotus. Those pure heart lotus should come from there."


    The folding fan youth smiled faintly and walked towards the noisy place.

 Chapter 1033

    Sun Yi frowned and looked at the two people coming.


    "There are so many pure heart lotus. It''s incredible that a person who has become a emperor can get so many pure heart lotus." The folding fan man showed a look of surprise.


    A pure heart lotus is nothing, but so many together are enough to shock people.


    "Indeed, there are enough pure heart lotus. So many pure heart lotus are seen by my little Jinpeng, which indicates that I may find the treasure left by the strong of my Jinpeng family in the ancient battlefield." The man in golden clothes said wildly.


    The man in golden clothes is a member of the demon family. He is a powerful race, the golden winged Dapeng family. Although there is no master in the family, there is a powerful Jinpeng half master, who is almost the strongest force of the demon family under the master. It is said that he is a more powerful branch among the descendants of the God Phoenix, the ancestor of birds.


    This generation of Jinpeng family is powerful, known as the five Tianjiao.


    The top three have entered the realm of the holy emperor. This little Jinpeng ranks fifth. It is the realm of respecting the emperor, but its strength can not be underestimated.


    "The ancient battlefield in the first area is not too dangerous. It is difficult for the spirits to invade the sea with this tranquil treasure."


    The folding fan man comes from the saint and devil family, the most powerful branch of the devil family. There is a master in the family, and this man is the last of the top ten saints in the generation of the saint and devil family. He is named Saint Mo, which implies the saint and devil, and can be described as a surging devil heart.


    "I want all these pure heart lotus. How many famine crystals do you need?"


    Xiao Jinpeng came to Sun Yi''s booth and directly talked about everything, with a high pride.


    "If you want to wrap it all up, take out five top-grade crystals, otherwise you won''t talk."


    Sun Yi said faintly that his pride was treating him as a mole ant, which made him very unhappy.


    "This is the lion''s big mouth. How precious is the top-grade crystal? I''m afraid these pure heart lotus are not worth it."


    Xiao Jinpeng showed his anger. This Terran was killing him, treating him as an idiot and making him angry.


    "If you don''t have five crystals of famine, please leave." Sun Yi said without a trace of emotion.


    "Five hundred yuan of middle-grade crystal and your baby." When Xiao Jinpeng was angry, he was moved to see the doll made by Lianpeng. This is a good baby. He can take a fatal blow for himself.


    "Two crystals of middle grade, these two pure heart lotus belong to you."


    Sun Yi ignored Xiao Jinpeng and said to a zunhuang who had just traded with him.


    Does little Jinpeng think he doesn''t know how to count? He also has more than 300 lotus roots here. A pure heart lotus can exchange 200 merit values, which is a total of 60000 merit values. As a life-saving thing for robbing dolls, 20000 merit values are needed in case of a badly needed martial artist.


    Although the 500 pieces of mid-level flood shortage crystals are also worth 60000 or 70000 efficacy values, no martial artist is stupid enough to exchange so many flood shortage crystals with merit values, because they can''t use so much in general.


    "You are ignoring me!" Xiao Jinpeng was furious. The Dapeng people were so arrogant that they were ignored by the people in front of them.


    "Fair trade, you love me. Why ignore it? If you can''t accept the price I offer, I have enough reasons to refuse the trade."


    Sun Yi said faintly that if it was five top-grade crystals, he would still be willing to trade.


    You should know that the flood Qi in the top-grade flood and famine crystal is one level higher than that in the middle-grade flood and famine crystal. The quantity is about one middle-grade vein, and it is more abundant.


    "I have to sell the crystal of five hundred famine if you don''t sell it today!"


    In anger, Xiao Jinpeng was golden. A slender hand turned into a big Peng''s wing and grabbed the past. At the same time, five hundred middle-class Honghuang crystals also flew into Sun Yi''s eyes.


    Pure heart lotus, he must.


    "What will you do to me if I don''t sell it today?"


    Sun Yiwen was angry. He brushed away the crystal of the famine directly between his sleeves. The time was scattered on the ground. His fist seemed to be slow but strange. It seemed to suddenly appear from the void and blow to the wings of the ROC.


    In an instant, the world trembled, and the terrible fist power directly shook Xiao Jinpeng''s hand out. His palm was like a PU fan. Under the terrible strong wind, Xiao Jinpeng couldn''t get close.


    "You irritated me!"


    Xiao Jinpeng was furious. His hands swayed and gathered. Countless golden swords were interspersed vertically and horizontally. He was going to smash Sun Yi''s head.


    "Your Excellency is too overbearing. You want to buy and sell with some strength?"


    Sun Yi snorted coldly. If he didn''t promote to the divine emperor, he was really not Xiao Jinpeng''s opponent. If he didn''t promote to the divine queen, it would be different now.


    His simple blow seemed to coerce Jiutian Gangfeng and destroy all the golden swords. With the help of the power of space, he directly acted on Xiao Jinpeng and broke one of his arms. The clicking sound shocked people''s eardrums.


    The crowd took a breath. The warrior of the human race in Chenghuang territory was in the upper hand and hurt Xiao Jinpeng with one punch.


    Although there are reasons for Xiao Jinpeng''s carelessness.


    On one side, the saint Mo had thousands of thoughts, and his eyes focused on Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi felt that someone looked at him, raised his head and collided with the light of Jiuyou, which made Shengmo tremble in his heart.


    Unlike Xiao Jinpeng, he is not too arrogant. Although he is one of the top ten saints, there are nine saints who force him, so he likes to make friends.


    At this moment, the strength shown by Sun Yi has made him put Sun Yat sen in the same position. He knows the strength of Xiao Jinpeng and can fight against the holy emperor. At present, the adult royal family has the ability to press Xiao Jinpeng, which shows that he also has the strength to fight against the holy emperor.


    And this kind of warrior must be a noble arrogant figure in the Terran, who can be as friendly as possible.


    He stretched out his hand to stop the angry little Jinpeng. With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, he said, "we agreed. Brother, there are still a few top-grade crystals here, so I''ll pay for little Jinpeng first."


    While talking, six top-grade crystals flew out of his sleeves.


    "The extra one is the one who robbed the doll." San Mo said.


    Although the crystal of famine is precious, it is less important than a human favor.


    "Why did he give him the crystal of famine?" Xiao Jinpeng said angrily and asked Sheng Mo to shake his head: "Xiao Jinpeng, this deal is not a loss. If you can rely on these pure heart lotus to find the treasure of the strong of your Jinpeng family in the ancient battlefield, it is worth a hundred pieces of crystal."


    Hearing this, Xiao Jinpeng''s anger gradually dissipated, but his resentful eyes never diminished.


    Sun Yi ignored it, put away the four barren crystals and left here.


    "I don''t know your name." Asked st mo.


    "I don''t deserve it. My name is Sun Yi."


    With an indifferent sound, Sun Yi gradually disappeared in the eyes of Saint mo.


    "Well, brother sun, I''ll give my name to Saint Mo, the saint demon clan."


    Saint Mo whispered to Sun Yi''s disappeared figure and put away those heart clearing lotus for Xiao Jinpeng.


    "Thank you brother Shengmo this time. I will return these six pieces of crystal to brother Shengmo as soon as possible, but don''t let me see that boy in the future. I will cut him if I see him."


    Xiao Jinpeng made a cruel remark. He lost his face and humiliated him.


    "According to brother Wei, this kind of warrior is better to be friendly. The Terran is a race that has repeatedly created miracles."


    Saint Mo shook his head. Xiao Jinpeng was too arrogant and self-centered. I don''t know how much effect his words had.

 Chapter 1034

    A river formed by pure and wasteful Qi circled at the top, forming an inverted tornado, pouring into Sun Yi''s body.


    The treasure hunt mouse squeaked at his feet and ate some fragments of the crystal of the wilderness. Its body size is already the size of a dog. The stronger the treasure hunt ability is, the more Sun Yi looks forward to the growth of the treasure hunt mouse in the future.


    After trading jingxinlian, Sun Yi returned to the cave and tried to use these barren crystals to condense the prototype of purple star.


    "Gathering purple stars requires at least four top-grade ore veins and a real top-grade ore mother before they can be completely condensed."


    Sun Yi opened her mouth to absorb the last ray of famine gas, looked inside at the purple star in the Dantian, and showed helplessness at the corners of her mouth.


    The veins needed for each star to condense the body refining nine stars grow exponentially. At least two red stars, at least four purple stars, and eight other stars are needed. And so on. It''s too scary.


    "You''re wrong. What you need when you condense to the seventh star is the best mineral vein." Jinshu immediately poured a basin of cold water on Sun Yi.


    "What an appalling number. Now let''s think about the condensation of purple stars." Sun Yi turned his eyes and murmured, "I have become the flesh of the emperor''s limit and can accommodate the power of a purple star. What I need most now is to condense the purple star to reach the flesh of the emperor''s level, and then develop the strength to the emperor''s limit is what I need to do most."


    There is an essential difference between refining body and quenching yuan.


    Refining the body needs endless treasures. The more you get to the back, the more precious the treasures you need, and the harder it is to reach the peak. Quenching yuan depends more on understanding, and there are not so many treasures you need.


    This step also keeps most martial arts practitioners out of the door of body refining.


    "Now everything has been completed. Now the most important thing is to exchange the merit value in your hand for what I need and leave flint city immediately."


    Sun Yi murmured to himself, his figure flashing and left the cave.


    In the lotus pond, he killed five venerable emperors and one holy emperor. In their hands, there were 50000 merit values in total. They simply replaced all merit values with thunder fire beads, a total of 20.


    He found that the thunder fire beads were very useful. With so many thunder fire beads in hand, even the real emperor and strong man could block him for a moment.


    At the beginning of dawn, the golden and black sun rose slowly from the horizon, expelling the dangers of the night.


    Sun Yi rides the floating cloud empty shuttle, always alert to the outside world, relying on the array in the shuttle to avoid danger everywhere.


    Sunyi frowned and held a map of the great wilderness, which recorded in detail the dangerous places and treasure hunting places in the first area.


    "Now I am in the middle of the first area. My goal is to go to the edge, where there is the baby I need."


    Sun Yi has some pain in his temples. He needs to be vigilant every minute.


    In order to relieve his fatigue, he specially exchanged some of the strongest wine in Flint City, which is often used to stimulate himself.


    Sun Yi''s flesh turned red when the liquor rolled into his stomach. It seemed that there was a flame to be ejected from his body, which made Sun Yi feel refreshed for a moment.


    He also likes wine and likes spirits best. Spirits can make his body throb and wake himself up. He studies this map while drinking.


    "Ten thousand miles ahead is an ancient battlefield with general level in the first area. I want to find the shortest distance to go around."


    Sun Yi shuddered at the thought of being forced into the outermost part of the ancient battlefield by a holy emperor.


    There are dark winds, falling in the famine period, and the ghost of the martial arts is endless. It is the forbidden area of the martial arts'' life.


    He would rather go a long way than touch the ancient battlefield. Even if he has become a king, he is not willing to face the danger there, unless he can explore it when he arrives at the great emperor.


    He scratched his fingers around the map made by Kui cowhide, found the best direction, and circled around the edge of the ancient battlefield.


    After making the best route, Sun Yi drank a little wine and separated a trace of mind to control the route ahead.


    "You want to drink, too, don''t you?" Sun Yi smiled at the treasure rat and gave it a jar of liquor.


    Now the greedy cat returns to his father, and only the treasure mouse accompanies him through the flood and danger.


    The floating cloud shuttle was flying slowly. Sun Yi could feel the breath of death in the ancient battlefield from a long distance. It would be great if he entered it.


    However, at the moment, thousands of miles away from Sun Yi, there are many frightened warriors running frantically in the direction of Sun Yi. Everyone is very powerful, at least in the realm of respecting the emperor, including the strong emperor.


    There was a panic on their faces that could not be concealed, as if they had experienced something terrible, which made them flee in a hurry.


    "Finally escaped. There was a great array of ghosts on the ancient battlefield. All the ghosts rioted. It shouldn''t be. It''s not time yet." In front of them were several great emperors and strong men, one by one with lingering fear, because they were still pale with panic.


    "Anyway, we escaped. It''s terrible for the ghosts in the ancient battlefield to repeat the flood and famine war."


    "Yes, but many companions are still blocked in the wasteland battlefield. There is no lack of genius."


    Seeing that they were far away from the ancient battlefield, those warriors breathed a sigh of relief one by one. They thought about the previous scene and took a breath. It was an unforgettable fear.


    The shuttle is now on.


    "There are many strong people there. What happened?" Sun Yi''s eyes focused on the front and saw the strong men of several nationalities.


    "Forget it, just ignore it. It''s important to hurry."


    Sun Yi manipulated the Liuyun void shuttle to directly cross over their heads, but suddenly he held back and saw several familiar figures, which made him suddenly stop the shuttle.


    "Acquaintances, there are several moon fairies there. I''d better ask what happened ahead in case of accidents."


    Sun Yi skillfully walked from the shuttle to the crowd and found the moon fairies.


    "Several moon fairies, what happened in front of you makes you so flustered."


    Sun Yi walked to the moon fairies with a smile. One of them was still familiar with Qing''er, who entertained them that day.


    "It''s you, Sun Yi of cangluo clan!"


    Sun Yi''s face is still familiar to the fairies in the Moon Palace. On that day, they beheaded the divine Son and captured Bing Xin''s heart. They asked them to engrave Sun Yi''s face in their hearts. Many people have admired Sun Yi.


    "Yes, I''m going to bypass the ancient battlefield and go to the hinterland of the first area." Sun Yi smiled.


    Na Qing''er shook his head with fear on his face: "we can''t go ahead. We have just escaped from the ancient battlefield. The boundary there has expanded thousands of miles again and closed this road. You''d better choose another route to bypass the ancient battlefield."


    "What happened?" Sun Yi wondered.


    "The spirits gathered, all rioted, and insisted on repeating the famine war. Those who were unwilling to complain and didn''t know why rioted, made the whole ancient battlefield a Jedi, and we escaped by luck."


    Speaking of this, those moon fairies still have hard to hide their fear on their faces.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yat-sen had a bad feeling. He didn''t know where to start. It seemed that someone who was concerned was in danger, which made his heart suddenly pull.

 Chapter 1035

    "Time is pressing. Elder martial sister Bingxin is still trapped in it. We can''t delay any more."


    A Moon Palace fairy accidentally mentioned the name of Bing Xin, which made Sun Yi tremble. As expected, the hunch was effective. Bing Xin was trapped in the ancient battlefield.


    "Bing Xin is trapped in the ancient battlefield!" Sun Yat Sen suddenly pulled and asked in a hurry.


    Qing''er glared at the leaky fairy. She didn''t want to say it. She was worried that Sun Yi would break into the ancient battlefield. She knew the deep love between the two from Bing Xin''s mouth.


    "Sun Yi, please calm down. When we were exploring the ancient battlefield, the spirits suddenly rioted and drove the warriors together in the ancient battlefield. Later, a very strong Yin wind started and made some warriors lose their way. Our group escaped by luck." Qing''er road.


    "I see. I''m going to the ancient battlefield to find Bing Xin." Sun Yiqiang was calm.


    "You go to the ancient battlefield is a dead word. Now you have to wait for the strong man of my moon palace to rescue." Qing''er asked Sun Yi to calm down.


    Sun Yi shook her head firmly: "the vast wasteland. When the strong man of the Moon Palace came here, Bing Xin had long disappeared."


    "But..." Qing''er opened his mouth.


    "I''m advanced to the ancient battlefield. You ask emperor Dao to do it as soon as possible. I have my persistence."


    With that, Sun Yi said no more and flashed into the ancient battlefield. He was going to look for Bing Xin.


    He has his insistence. Bing Xin is trapped in the ancient battlefield. Even if it is dangerous, he can''t shrink back. This is the responsibility of a man.


    Even if this trip is dangerous, he has to enter the ancient battlefield. He has no time to think about his own safety. Now the most important thing is to find Bingxin and take her out of the ancient battlefield.


    "Elder martial sister Qing''er, what should we do?" Previously, the Moon Palace fairy knew that she was talkative and weak.


    "Quickly return to the ancestral gate. With the help of the transmission array of nearby cities, I''m afraid that only the ancestors can suppress the dangers in the ancient battlefield."


    Qing''er looked worried and hurried to the nearby city under the leadership of the holy emperor of the Moon Palace.


    In the ancient battlefield, the cold wind brought small eddies, which was a devastated and tragic place.


    In the famine battlefield of the famine period, epic wars began everywhere. The place where the heroes fell became an ancient battlefield, leaving white bones.


    Their resentment and unwillingness to die lasted for hundreds of millions of years. After their death, those heroes formed a spiritual space and a unique boundary, that is, the ancient battlefield.


    "Bing Xin, you must not have an accident."


    Sun Yi plunged into the ancient battlefield. As soon as he entered the dark wind, he went straight into his body and was dispersed by the hot blood in his body.


    Looking up, the sky was gray. It was a boundary formed by resentment, which turned this area into a spiritual world.


    He seems to have come to another world. Yes, it is the hell world. There is a breath of hell from bottom to top on the bloody earth, and he is very angry. It should be the violent hell breath that makes the ghosts riot.


    On this ancient land, there are many illusory ghosts wandering, like a curtain of light, but they are gray.


    These ghosts can''t see their faces clearly. They only vaguely have the outline of their lives. They are strange and represent the ghosts of different races.


    "Hiss!" Several Yin spirits smelled the breath of life and rushed towards Sun Yi. They were burned into light points by Sun Yi''s life flame.


    These wandering spirits were just the strength of the divine emperor. After death, their grievances turned into unwilling obsessions. They had no strength even a year before their birth.


    "The ancient battlefield is so huge that I don''t know where the ice core is." Sun Yi''s heart is pulled together. In the vast ancient battlefield, he goes to look for the trace of Bing Xin.


    "Don''t worry, this ancient battlefield is full of the smell of death. The smell of life is very different from these smells. I''ll feel it for you."


    Jinshu understands that Sun Yi is a man of friendship. He has only silent support for his adventure into the ancient battlefield.


    He played out his soul power and distinguished two different breath. After a while: "walking in that direction, I feel that there are countless breath of life moving towards that side. It should be the warrior lost in the ancient battlefield."


    "OK." Sun Yi marched forward warily.


    There are countless ghosts here. The roar of the Yin wind is often heard, which makes people creepy.


    In the ancient battlefield, there were not only ghosts, but also countless white bones that fell on the earth at will.


    Many white bones, eroded by years, have become beautiful. A slight sound can turn them into a pile of ashes.


    There are also some powerful white bones, which absorb too much yin spirit. There are two groups of soul candles in their pupils without bones and flesh.


    "Boom!" Sun Yat Sen''s fire prison like flame force suddenly roared to the white bone of a giant elephant hundreds of feet ahead, buzzing it into a mass of broken bones.


    "What world is this?" Sun Yi was worried and puzzled.


    This world is different from the outside. It seems that there are some channels connected here to let the hell breath of death come up and let those grievances form a Yin spirit and unique hell environment.


    "I don''t know. It didn''t exist in the flood and famine period. I only heard the LORD God of war occasionally mention that these ancient battlefields are connected with other worlds. According to his speculation, there should be a hell like world below. It is the smell of hell that gave birth to the ghosts of the ancient battlefields."


    Jin Shu tells Sun Yi everything he knows.


    "Hell world? Is there really hell? " There is also a legend of hell in the myths and legends of Sun Yi''s previous lives. It is the place of reincarnation of the soul, which only exists in the legend.


    If the Golden Book could show, the expression at the moment would be confused shaking his head: "I don''t know if it''s hell. The only thing I can be sure is that these ancient battlefields must be connected to a powerful world, and the rules there are completely different from those here.


    Moreover, there is a powerful force in that world to prevent the warrior from entering. The strength of the LORD God of war can not break that force to enter that powerful world. It must be a world created by the warrior who is much stronger than the LORD God of war. "


    He Qiqiang, the God of war, can seriously injure the powerful Protoss, but can''t break through that power and enter the unknown world.


    Sun Yi also thinks that this explanation is very reasonable. The so-called hell is nothing more than the world of a terrible strong man. The strength of the master who makes this world has reached an unimaginable level. He can change the rules and operate according to his ideas.


    Just like his small world, it develops according to his strength.


    When he is stronger than the way of heaven, he can change the rules and truly become an independent world, equal to the nine day world.


    That is, I don''t know who the master of that world is, and I can make the LORD God of war helpless.


    He continued to walk in the ancient battlefield, and the ghosts were blasted into light spots by him and melted into the gray border again.


    According to the perception of the Golden Book, he moved in the direction of rich life flavor.

 Chapter 1036

    The boundless dark wind swirls in a radius of thousands of miles. The dark wind can make the martial arts completely lose their sense of direction, thus forming a terrible maze and can''t get out of it from now on.


    In this dark wind area, an army of ghosts converged silently in a certain direction, and some ghosts fought together.


    In this ancient battlefield, it seems that an invisible force is manipulating them to repeat the war.


    At the moment, a team of about 1000 people are walking in this space. They walk aimlessly.


    "Damn it, this dark wind hinders our sense of direction and circles around this area again and again."


    In front of them, there was a corroded rust sword inserted on the ground, with a red ribbon floating in the wind, which was the mark they made here.


    "This is the tenth time I have been around here. My great emperor''s strength can''t distinguish the sense of direction in this space, so I will be lost here forever."


    Among the thousands of troops, several great emperors and strong men were also trapped in the ancient battlefield and could not escape.


    The anger of the four great emperors was suspended all over the body. With the guidance, the Yin wind dispersed and turned into a whirlpool again.


    They looked back at the team behind them. Their faces were very ugly. Along the way, more than 100 people had disappeared silently in the ancient battlefield.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s too strange here. Dead gas erupts like a blowout. We can''t absorb vitality from here. We can only rely on the crystal of famine in our hands."


    This kind of environment makes them dare not spend their strength easily. Who knows how long this dead gas eruption will last. Without the support of vitality, the strength of the whole body withers and the soul decays until death.


    "Make a strategy. This space has invisible power to manipulate all this. We need to rely on foreign things."


    "How to rely on the law?"


    The four imperial strongmen are talking and are the leaders of all.


    A great emperor looked at the strong behind, glanced at it, and said with no emotion: "you people are in front of the team. Every step you take, insert a white bone or rust sword, and tie a red cloth strip to prevent us from getting lost again."


    The group of martial artists suddenly turned blue. They were taking them as cannon fodder, but there was nothing they could do. Who made them strong, they had no power to resist.


    They walked out again, hoping to find the right direction and leave.


    As each line goes further, the warrior sits down and marks, guiding them forward.


    The danger in the ancient battlefield is silent. There is often a ghost vortex without warning. The next moment, a warrior who has no time to dodge will be swallowed up.


    At this time, Sun Yi marched forward and entered this lost space. The induction of the golden book was also disordered. The pace of the breath of the living creatures was too disordered, and there was no track to find.


    "Are you sure you want to go forward? My soul power now can''t guarantee that you can get out safely in this space. There is a terrible lost power here. " Jin Shu solemnly reminded him that he hoped he would not move forward.


    "Move on, those trapped martial arts should be inside, and Bingxin must be among them." Sun Yi was sonorous and forceful, without any hesitation, and said very firmly.


    He ventured into the ancient battlefield just to find Bing Xin and save her? Now that I know her whereabouts, there is no reason to shrink back.


    The Yin wind is blowing and circling. The golden book can''t sense the tracks of creatures.


    Continue to walk forward, the inductive force of Jin Shu has little effect, and can only provide him with a sense of direction.


    He felt an invisible force. His route was clearly moving forward, but that force made him turn in a circle unconsciously. Fortunately, the golden book was a wonderful book, reminding him to change his direction all the time.


    "There is a mark ahead."


    Sun Yi has now come to the place where the previous group of martial artists made marks. Looking around, those marks have spread in a circle.


    "They should also be lost and can''t get out of it before they make a mark, but this force makes them unaware that they are still circling around a circle."


    Sun Yi murmured and followed these signs towards the front.


    This lost power is so powerful that the warrior is completely dominated by them.


    "There is an army of ghosts fighting ahead!" The Golden Book reminded Sun Yi to stop.


    I saw an endless army of ghosts entangled in front, belonging to the two camps of Jiutian creatures and tianwai civilization.


    Some of them looked as if they were alive. Those with clear faces were the strength of the Empire, but they were not angry. They could only rely on their obsession to evolve the scene of the war.


    Although the level of this ancient battlefield is general, more than half of it fell in the flood and famine period, and there are even half of it in the depths.


    Sun Yi tried her best to restrain her breath and walked around carefully without entanglement with this group of Yin Ling army.


    With the guidance of those signs, it is much easier to find them.


    After walking about a hundred miles away with these marks, a crowd of fuzzy figures appeared in front of Sun Yi. They had no sense of direction and circled around the ancient battlefield.


    "I found them. Bing Xin may be inside." Sun Yixin said with joy, quickened his pace and flashed forward.


    In the front crowd, Bing Xin bit her lower lip and walked among them. Along the way, she swallowed dozens of martial artists. At the moment, her strength is to respect the emperor, and she is marked in front as cannon fodder by those great emperors and strong men.


    Within ten meters of her side, there are two familiar figures, one is Xiao Jinpeng and the other is Shengmo.


    Although their status is noble, they are still driven to the front by the great emperors as cannon fodder in this dangerous ancient battlefield. Who cares about your status at this time.


    "Damn it, those great emperors even took my little Jinpeng as cannon fodder. This damn ancient battlefield has to break out the Ghost War at this moment."


    Xiao Jinpeng was unwilling to complain, and he was driven here because of the outbreak of death.


    Saint Mo smiled bitterly beside him. He thought he was one of the top ten holy sons of the holy devil family. Today, he was in such a situation and fell into such a crisis. Now he has to be vigilant and look forward to walking out of the ancient battlefield alive.


    The procession marched forward in an orderly manner.


    Suddenly, beside Xiao Jinpeng, a ghost vortex suddenly appeared. Xiao Jinpeng, who was sensitive, was startled and hurried to one side.


    But the spirit whirlpool continued to chase him.


    This evil spirit vortex has a characteristic. Once it is born, it must devour a person before it can disappear, otherwise they won''t be eager to find a way out.


    Staying where you are is a death. There may be a glimmer of hope for life to find a way out.


    His eyes fell on Bing Xin, who was not far from him, with a ferocious smile: "I''m sorry, don''t blame my little Jinpeng for urging flowers. I just want to live."


    In order to live, he is ready to be shameless and drive Bing Xin into the vortex of yin and spirit.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a palm fell on Bing Xin''s jade back, and the golden light surged. Xiao Jinpeng had Jin Peng''s speed of breaking the void, so that Bing Xin didn''t react, so he rushed into the Yin spirit vortex.


    "No!" Bingxin flower lost her color and rushed into the vortex. She didn''t expect someone to suddenly start on her. She saw that she was about to be swallowed up by the vortex.


    "Xiao Jinpeng, you!"


    Bing Xin''s cry made Sheng Mo suddenly turn his head and make him angry. This little Jinpeng is so shameless. There is no free attitude of the golden winged Dapeng family flying for nine days. It makes Sheng Mo feel ashamed to do something to a woman, but he can''t protect himself and has nothing to do.

 Chapter 1037

    Bing Xin''s beautiful eyes have closed at the moment. She is going to die in this ancient battlefield today, but she didn''t see the last side of Sun Yi. She said goodbye first, and her heart is unwilling.


    She was desperate. Her hands instinctively swung forward and were swallowed up by the vortex. Her two sleeves of clothes were scattered and strangled to pieces by the vortex of the spirit. The white and tender jade arm was scratched with blood by the dark wind like a knife.


    "Wow!" At Bingxin''s desperate moment, a familiar man''s breath poured into her nose. A strong arm wrapped around her waist and quickly took her away from the Yin spirit vortex, and a nearby emperor was ruthlessly swallowed.


    It was Sun Yi who arrived here. When he saw that Bingxin was sent by Xiao Jinpeng, he stepped out of the wind in his anger and finally rescued Bingxin.


    "Why are you here? How did you set foot on the ancient battlefield?" Bing Xin opened her beautiful eyes and saw Sun Yat Sen''s firm face. Her first thought was how he came to the ancient battlefield instead of his own safety.


    "I met the Moon Palace man outside. I know you are trapped in the ancient battlefield. I''m here to save you." Sun Yirou looked at Bing Xin.


    "Why are you so stupid." Bing Xin sighed deeply. She would rather die by herself than risk Sun Yi.


    She was deeply moved. If she died the next moment, she would be satisfied. If she had such a man who dared to take risks for herself, how many women would envy her.


    "I didn''t die. I was saved. I''m lucky." Xiao Jinpeng said coldly.


    Sun Yi put Bing Xin down. His eyes were as cold as the messenger of death from hell. He locked Xiao Jinpeng and said, "Xiao Jinpeng, we should settle accounts. You move my woman. If I didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Oh? It''s you. I didn''t argue with you last time in Flint city. Do you really think you''re an onion? "


    As soon as he saw Sun Yi, Xiao Jinpeng flew into a rage. He was against himself again.


    "You almost killed Bing Xinshen today. I''ll leave you here today." Sun Yi''s whole body was full of killing breath, and her body was trembling. She wanted to kill Xiao Jinpeng.


    "Which dish do you want to kill me, Xiao Jinpeng?"


    Xiao Jinpeng looked rebellious and did not put Sun Yat sen in his eyes. Last time, he was just careless.


    "What''s going on ahead?" The emperor asked coldly when he heard the dispute.


    "It seems that several people have a dispute and want to start."


    "Regardless of them, we move on."


    The great emperors did not pay attention to the dispute between Sun Yi and them. The team continued to move forward and left Sun Yat Sen behind.


    "Brother sun, if you are in the ancient battlefield, forget it. The most important thing now is to find the intersection to leave."


    Saint Mo smiled bitterly. He couldn''t bear to see what Xiao Jinpeng did. He even took Sun Yi''s woman as cannon fodder, but the ancient battlefield was too dangerous. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t want to have internal strife.


    "San Mo, it''s none of your business. I will let him die today."


    Sun Yi was cold. Xiao Jinpeng touched his scales. His relatives were his untouchable scales.


    The dragon''s inverse scale will be angry when touched, and it should be smoothed with blood.


    "You dare to kill me, a weak Xiaowu in the imperial territory."


    Little Jin pengdun''s time turned into a golden light. His palm was like a roc flapping its wings and splitting down. The golden storm was full of golden swords. He wanted to kill Sun Yi at a moment.


    Buzzing and whistling, Sun Yi carried the golden vigorous wind. He stretched out two fingers, made a finger sword and beat it on his wings. Suddenly, a mood of death became more terrible with the Yin wind on the ancient battlefield, and directly blew Xiao Jinpeng out.


    "The power of Peng!"


    The pressure of the golden winged ROC erupted from the body of the little Jinpeng. With a scream, the Golden River swept out of him. The next second, he drew a terrible sword with the Jinpeng sword and directly killed Sun Yi.


    Then, Sun Yi''s purple war gun appeared in his hand, collided with each other, took a startling spark and rushed straight to the sky.


    Jinpeng sword in xiaojinpeng''s hand changed its moves again, and took a terrible ROC to dive over.


    Sun Yi''s face was calm. The law of killing Tao wound around the purple gun and stabbed Dapeng first. Every shot was fired, and waves appeared in the space. Those Dapeng dried up in an instant and were taken away by the law of killing Tao.


    Breaking through the God Emperor''s Sun Yi''s law of killing, the artistic conception of death is more terrible. It can deprive people of their lives in an instant.


    "What a strange ability!"


    The little Jinpeng looked positive. The Jinpeng sword imagined the space of the ROC, and the golden awn burst out. Those dead spirits were dispersed. It was really like the presence of the ROC.


    "No one can save you today." Sun Yat-sen waved his gun, swept out a wave, broke the golden space, and stabbed the gun directly.


    Little Jinpeng was shocked and quickly waved Jinpeng''s sword to stop Sun Yi''s attack. He was almost stabbed.


    The wind howled and the iron and gold roared.


    The two kept exchanging moves, setting off gusts of wind.


    Little Jinpeng shows that Jinpeng breaks the void, and Sun Yi''s speed is too fast to see clearly.


    Then they collided fiercely in the void, dazzled, so fast that they couldn''t figure out the movements between them.


    The more the Vietnam War, the more frightened Xiao Jinpeng was. He was too fast, powerful and terrible to kill. He could not accept that his strength was suppressed by him.


    The punch was so fast that Xiao Jinpeng could not escape. After being locked, he was heavily blasted to the earth.


    "You are still so strong." Bing Xin has happiness and shock in his eyes. In a short time, Sun Yi broke through the emperor, and his strength is so terrible.


    "Xiao Jinpeng, you must die today." Sun Yi''s voice was cold and pointed at him with a long gun. If he didn''t slap Bing Xin, he wouldn''t have to kill Xiao Jinpeng.


    "Do you think you won? The most powerful moment of our demon clan is to turn into noumenon. "


    Xiao Jinpeng roared angrily. Suddenly, a golden winged ROC bird with a size of 30 feet and golden light appeared in front of Sun Yi, with Lingtian''s killing intention.


    "What if it turns into noumenon? It still can''t get your life back."


    Sun Yi is calm. Even if he becomes noumenon, today he will kill Peng and wash his sins with Peng''s blood.


    "Or forget it." Saint Mo smiled bitterly. He could only advise, not intervene.


    "Forget it, it''s impossible. He must die." Xiao Jinpeng refused directly.


    The huge beak of the bird opened, and a strong golden column of light roared away.


    "It must be you."


    Sun Yat Sen''s purple battle gun brought up a space vortex, smashed the light column with a blow, and his body was towering and motionless.


    Strong physique makes Sun Yi like the God of demon hunting, who seems to be able to stand up to the world.


    Xiao Jinpeng fans Dapeng''s wings wildly, and the endless golden wind dispels the Yin wind. A terrible sword of Dapeng''s wings emerges, which is the most terrible secret killing technique of Dapeng nationality.


    His wings flapped, and Dapeng''s wings peeled off from his wings one by one. As those golden swords turned into stormy attacks, they were killed.


    "Burst!"


    Sun Yi spits out two words in her mouth and stands in the void. Her robe hunting is blown by the wind, and her long black hair rises with the wind, just like a God in the world.


    He put the purple gun in front of him, clenched his hands, danced like a golden cudgel, and twisted a vortex of terror in front of him.

 Chapter 1038

    Sun Yi''s gun danced watertight. The powerful space law exiled part of his wings into the void. The attack of Xiao Jinpeng could not even touch the corners of Sun Yi''s clothes.


    It''s not that Xiao Jinpeng''s strength is too weak. As a descendant of the holy beast, his strength is far higher than his realm. Even the general holy emperor will not be Xiao Jinpeng''s opponent.


    However, his opponent is Sun Yi. Sun Yi''s blood and his way of Dharma body cultivation are not above Xiao Jinpeng. His advantages disappear in front of Sun Yi.


    Xiao Jinpeng became more and more angry. When he opened his mouth, golden light waves exploded. He had lost his patience and entangled with Sun Yi.


    The void buzzed endlessly, and Sun Yi pointed out a light to block the light balls.


    "Use the power of the ancient Jinpeng to help your descendants kill the people who don''t know whether to live or die."


    At this moment, Xiao Jinpeng also understood that relying on his own strength alone was not the opponent of mankind at present. He had to consume his own blood essence to summon his ancestors and borrow their strength.


    Suddenly, a bloody golden column of light was emitted from the little Jinpeng, which seemed to be the awakening of some ancient power. An ancient Jinpeng virtual shadow appeared on the sky. It really soared in the nine days, spread its wings for thousands of miles, and swept the sky to pieces, which was huge enough to be impossible.


    "Ancestors, help your descendants kill him and consolidate the dignity of our golden winged Dapeng family."


    Jin Peng''s big copper bell eyes stared coldly at Sun Yi and opened his wings. The empty shadow of Jin Peng immediately swooped over, twisted the void and covered it. The power contained in it can easily kill ordinary shenghuangwu. It is an ancient art inherited by the Jin winged Dapeng family.


    "Is that it?"


    Sun Yi waved his arm, and a golden red giant tiger and a rosefinch with a slight shadow of divine Phoenix immediately wound around the purple gun.


    The tiger roared and the Phoenix roared. The two extremely powerful blood forces immediately triggered the vision of heaven and earth, which was no weaker than the summoned Jinpeng.


    The combat power is fully open, and the double star power is blessed, which makes the purple war gun seem to be able to pierce this world.


    The powerful power was suddenly burst out by Sun Yi, like a God and a devil, the proud little Jinpeng made the surrounding Yin wind unable to approach, and the real king looked down.


    Even Sun Yi didn''t know how powerful his shot was. It was his all-out battle to break through the queen of God.


    "Blood power overlaps, perfect physical power. It seems that it''s the right choice for me to make friends with him. This little Jinpeng is looking for death." Saint Mo observed Sun Yi all the time. There was no weakness. Everything was so perfect. This talent was even more terrible than him.


    Xiao Jinpeng also felt a wave floating in his heart, but he was on the line and had to send it. He suddenly burned a stream of blood essence to make Jinpeng''s strength more powerful.


    "It''s not over. It''s not my strongest power."


    Sun Yi smiled coldly. Each of the five laws was as thick as twenty-five hemp ropes, tightly wound around the purple war gunshot wound.


    The terrible wave sent out makes Xiao Jinpeng have an impulse to spit blood. Do you want to play with him like this.


    This shot was stabbed out by Sun Yi. There were tiny cracks in the wasteland space, escaping the most terrible spatial turbulence and colliding with the virtual shadow of Jinpeng.


    First, he paused for a moment, and then suddenly broke out like a flood gate. The rosefinch power containing a trace of the origin of the divine Phoenix raised his head and swallowed the Jinpeng, making this power more powerful.


    As bright as fireworks, Jinpeng broke out his last strength to resist the attack.


    However, after all, he is only a small Jinpeng at the level of respecting the emperor. If he is a Jinpeng genius in the holy emperor realm, Sun Yi can only grasp the draw, which is like the difference between heaven and earth.


    This force slammed into Xiao Jinpeng, and the huge body fell down instantly, and the sound of bone fracture was clearly visible.


    After all, he was a holy beast, and his flesh was still very powerful. This blow only seriously injured him, and did not result in his life.


    In the blink of an eye, sun Yishan glanced at Xiao Jinpeng and rode on his neck.


    "Get down! How can my proud Jinpeng family let humans ride on their necks. "


    Xiao Jinpeng struggled violently and twisted wildly with his bloody body. However, Sun Yi sucked tightly on his neck like a rock.


    "I said, you must die today. There is no second possibility. Can you move my woman?"


    Sun Yi was extremely cold. The fierce vigorous wind twined on his palm. With each blow, he pulled out countless feathers of Xiao Jinpeng.


    There was a heavy rain of Jinpeng feathers in the sky, falling one by one, especially spectacular.


    The original noble little Jinpeng is like a feather dropping chicken. Jinpeng''s meat has been exposed in many places. It is extremely ugly.


    San Mo swallowed his saliva. Xiao Jinpeng was so poor that he felt worse than killing him. He was plucked in public.


    He didn''t plan to do it. He asked for everything. He really thought he was Jinpeng and was lawless. Many geniuses in the world can still conquer you.


    He walked with Xiao Jinpeng purely because he was Tianjiao, but what Xiao Jinpeng did made him more and more disappointed.


    At this time, Sun Yat Sen pulled out more and more vigorously. One third of Jinpeng''s feathers had been pulled out by him, making xiaojinpeng''s resistance more and more intense.


    At this time, a group of spirits army smelled the smell of the living creatures here, and marched towards this side, led by more than a dozen spirits at the imperial level.


    "The spirit is coming." Sun Yi''s heart suddenly tightened. Those who were evil and easy to provoke looked at Xiao Jinpeng under his crotch and suddenly thought of a plan.


    "Aren''t you going to let me down? I will fulfill your wish! "


    Sun Yi smiled coldly and jumped down in the air. The mighty magic fist was waved with his arm, which directly acted on Xiao Jinpeng''s huge body and directly pushed him into the Yin spirit army.


    "No... no!" The shrill scream sounded in the Yinling army. Xiao Jinpeng''s body was eaten by the Yinling white bone legion, and the meal time was half incomplete.


    He twisted his body and crushed some white bones. Jin Peng''s original power erupted, and he even looked out from the Yin spirit army and then flew out.


    Sun Yat-sen''s eyes opened and he had no intention of letting him go, just because he touched his own scales.


    Boom


    Xiao Jinpeng thought he escaped from life. However, what made him despair and fear was that a fist appeared on his head and blew his head. The martial spirit inside was like a fireworks explosion and destroyed in the most gorgeous manner.


    However, at the moment, a small Jinpeng mark flew directly into his sea of knowledge along Sun Yi''s fist and was branded in the sea of knowledge space.


    Sun Yat-sen frowned and didn''t have time to pay attention. The army of ghosts had attacked him.


    "Go!" Sun Yi glanced, pulled his hands to Bingxin and Shengmo, and quickly left here.


    At the same time, in a magnificent palace, the jade Cambodia representing the soul of Xiao Jinpeng was blown to pieces.


    "Who killed our little Jinpeng? Go after him!"


    A furious anger spread from the palace. The whole Jinpeng family was angry and wanted to find the murderer who killed Xiao Jinpeng.

 Chapter 1039

    But Sun Yi knew that there was a noble existence in the sea. Even if the golden book was weak to a freezing point, it was not difficult to identify the right direction for Sun Yi.


    After Sun Yi took them to escape from the Yin Ling army and determined that there was no danger, he stopped for a breath.


    Walking on this ancient battlefield is too strenuous. My head is hurt by this dead spirit.


    "Brother sun, if you kill Xiao Jinpeng, I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble." Saint Mo looked at Sun Yi with a bitter smile and rubbed the painful temple.


    "If soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up, can he turn the sky?"


    Sun Yi held Bing Xin''s sweaty little hand tightly to keep her from getting out of her control.


    "Before Xiao Jinpeng dies, a Jinpeng mark must have entered your sea of knowledge. As long as you appear in front of the Jinpeng people, they will feel that you killed Xiao Jinpeng."


    Saint Mo worries about Sun Yi. The Jinpeng family is strong in general, and there are many Taoist emperors in the family. It is a pillar race of the demon family, except that there is no lord who respects the strong.


    "It''s all because of me that you impulsively killed Xiao Jinpeng."


    Bing Xin looks at Sun Yi with a guilty face. The reason is all from her.


    "Silly girl, I''m sorry you didn''t do my duty to protect you." Sun Yi looked at Bing Xin lovingly and pinched her little hand: "whoever touches me against the scale, I will kill him."


    Bing Xin''s face was moved, and there was a sense of confusion in his eyes.


    Sun Yi is now taking advantage of his free time to immerse himself in knowing the sea and finds a small Jinpeng hanging high in the sea.


    He tried to attack the mark with his martial spirit, but found that the mark was towering and motionless. Although there was no attack, it could be felt by the martial artists of Jinpeng family.


    "Can you erase that mark?" Sun Yat Sen asked Jin Shu.


    "The trace mark left by banzun can be erased by blowing a breath at the peak. Not now. It''s barely OK if it''s left by the great emperor and the strong. You can wait for its energy to be consumed slowly."


    The golden book is far from being able to erase the mark left by the half statue at the moment, but it is a strong man who completely grasps a road.


    "Forget it." Sun Yi did not reluctantly.


    "There is also a way to spend more time. I can help you slowly consume your strength every day." The Golden Book pondered for a moment.


    "Talking is better than nothing. I don''t care much."


    Sun Yat Sen withdrew from the sea space.


    His eyes looked at the space, and the dark wind inside was more terrible and roaring.


    "Follow my steps and maybe get out of here."


    The three of Sun Yat-sen were close, relying on the Golden Book to point out the direction and try to walk a straight distance.


    "I don''t know what happened in this space. When Xiao Jinpeng and I were looking for the ruins of those ancient strong men, a dark wind suddenly broke out to drive us away." San Mo said as he walked.


    "Because of hell, there is another powerful channel under this ancient battlefield."


    Sun Yi responded that Shengmo was not bad. Although he was a demon, he was aboveboard and had no appetite.


    "Hell? Never heard of it? " Saint Mo shook his head. He became more and more curious about Sun Yi. He seemed to know everything and had a mysterious origin.


    In the process of moving forward, the whole ancient battlefield was full of thick bones.


    "There is a storage belt in front." Sun Yi looked at a white bone beside the road. It was the storage method in the famine period. He picked it up and opened it. He found that the space array inside had collapsed and the treasures inside had flowed into the space turbulence. It was a pity.


    It has been billions of years since the flood and famine. This low storage method has fallen behind. Unless it is a storage treasure made by using the power of the road on the half statue, it can resist the erosion of years.


    In the ancient battlefield, there are not only the corpses of the ancient strong, but also many treasures left by the martial artists hundreds of thousands of years ago. The space array inside has not collapsed.


    But Sun Yi''s trip was to escape for his life. It''s a pity that they didn''t have the time to pick up the treasure.


    With the advance, they are close to the road when Sun Yat Sen came and can leave this space soon.


    In the eyes of Saint Mo, they actually did not walk in a straight line, but crooked, but this strange method made them not lose their way, and they were more and more surprised at Sun Yi.


    This is the strange vision brought by the Yin wind. They interfere with time and space, like ripples caused by stones in the water.


    In this space shrouded by the Yin wind, the danger is not the spirit, but there is no sense of direction. If headless flies turn around, they will lose the warrior forever until the crystal of famine in their hands is exhausted and there is no energy to die.


    At last they were about to reach the exit.


    "Are you finally going out of this dangerous space? It''s too dangerous. I don''t want to enter here again all my life. "


    San Mo was terrified. He had seen a very different space from this space.


    "Let''s go out quickly. The spirit here is getting stronger and stronger."


    Sun Yi hurriedly said, pulling them to flicker outside.


    "Bang!" It was like hitting an invisible wall, and the three of them were bounced back.


    "What happened?" Several people don''t know the current situation.


    "Something big has happened. The space here forms a powerful barrier. It can''t escape if you block it temporarily. Unless there is power at the level of Taoist emperor, you can break the barrier." The Golden Book shouted.


    "But at present, even the great emperor has no power. He can''t open this space at all." Sun Yi looked bitter.


    At this time, a great change took place in this boundary, and the whole square space vibrated violently, as if the whole square space was about to collapse.


    A powerful force is brewing in the border and will break out at a certain time.


    Sun Yi looked dignified and held their hands tightly in case anything unexpected happened.


    "Brother sun, what happened?" San Mo frowned as if he couldn''t escape.


    "A border is formed here and blocked. I don''t know what will happen next." Sun Yi shook his head.


    "Are we going to die here today? I''m the one who got in your way. "


    Bing Xin clenched her lower lip and felt guilty at the moment.


    "Silly girl, with me, I won''t allow you to die."


    Sun Yat Sen''s firm and masculine face gives people an inexplicable sense of security. Bing Xin nods and faces all this with Sun Yi.


    Time seems to have passed a second and a year, giving people an incalculable illusion.


    That powerful force suddenly broke out and shrunk like a ball of frustration. The whole space seemed to form a particle. Under the action of a strong force, they went through a transmission to another space.


    It''s weird in this space.


    "What''s there? God! "


    "It''s terrible. Have they always been like this?"


    Bing Xin and San Mo can''t help but feel creepy and tremble at the strange scene in front of them. It''s too strange.


    "Lost." Jin Shudao.


    "I think we are transported into a space called the lost world."


    Sun Yi said slowly, feeling a thorny feeling that he had never had before.

 Chapter 1040

    A gray black gas filled this space, giving people the feeling that this is a cut space, made into a simple box.


    What makes people tremble is the scene in this space.


    There are many people here with empty eyes, no look and aimless. Like a walking corpse, he walks freely in this space by instinct.


    Some people''s flesh and skin had rotted, and the corpse water mixed with rotten meat fell as they walked, but they still walked and didn''t stop.


    There is even a skeleton with cloth strips. There is a faint soul candle in their eyes, walking, because their soul candle has not been completely extinguished, dominating their unconscious actions.


    "Are these people all warriors who have been forcibly transmitted into this space since ancient times?"


    These people wear all kinds of clothes, which are the costumes of martial artists in various times of Jiutian, which shows that this space has existed for a long time, even with the ancient battlefield.


    Just like in the period of famine, martial artists liked to wear strong clothes in coarse linen and exquisite and gorgeous brocade robes in ancient times.


    "What shall we do?" Bing Xin nervously pulls Sun Yi''s sleeve. The panic on his pretty face can''t hide, and takes Sun Yi as the backbone.


    They saw a skeleton in front of them. The soul candle went out and turned into broken bones before they stopped his pace.


    Among them, there are many strong people in the great empire, and even a small number of holy emperor strong people are lost in this space and become walking corpses.


    "We have been transmitted into the lost boundary in this ancient battlefield by the wave just now. We are an independent space." Sun Yi''s face was ugly. He even sent it into the lost world. Here, however, there is the power to erase the warrior''s consciousness.


    Over time, their consciousness was wiped out by that force, and they became one of the walking dead. They only had one idea to go out of the world and move forward endlessly.


    This group of warriors is also known as the "hometown seekers"


    "The lost world is also recorded in our family. It is a terrible world. Ten dead and no life. Once you break in, you can''t get out." Saint Mo has a dignified face. This lost world is too dangerous and terrible. No one has gone out in the records.


    Sun Yi nodded, looked at the walking dead and said with worry: "this lost world is the lowest level. It can only transmit the martial arts under the emperor, but the strong on the emperor can''t transmit."


    It is said that there is an ancient battlefield where the Lord fell, where the lost world can make half of the statue sink and can''t get out of it.


    "It seems that we are finished. We will die when we enter. I just hope you can kill me when my consciousness is lax." Saint Mo is pessimistic. Even the great emperor can''t go out. He can''t leave with his strength of respecting the emperor.


    Sun Yi patted Saint Mo on the shoulder and said with relief, "don''t be so pessimistic. If there is a way in, there will be a way out."


    This is what Jin Shu told him. There is a hidden channel in the lost world, but the hidden channel is difficult for ordinary people to find. It happens that Jin Shu knows some clues.


    "I''m pessimistic. What shall we do next?"


    Unconsciously, Saint Mo has regarded Sun Yi as the leader.


    "Walk the whole lost world and find a way out."


    Sun Yiyin made up his mind to leave the lost world with Bing Xin.


    They then walked in the lost world, and the gray black gas silently sneaked into their sea of knowledge along the pores of their bodies, making their consciousness weaker and weaker until they were lax.


    I have been walking for ten days, still in a circle in the lost world.


    "No, I want to sleep." Bing Xin, the weakest of the three, couldn''t hold on. The lost power destroyed her soul like a chronic poison.


    "Give her the lotus seed of purification and tranquility, where there is the power to restrain the lost world." Jin Shu warned.


    Sun Yi nodded again and again, his mind fretting, and a lotus seed appeared in his hand.


    "Bing Xin opens her mouth and eats the lotus seed and it''ll be all right."


    Sun Yi carefully peeled out the lotus seeds, and Baozhong''s solemn light burst out in an instant. The lotus seeds with the size of marbles were put into Bing Xin''s mouth and let her chew slowly.


    The lotus seed enters the abdomen, and the power of clearing the heart and calming the mind instantly radiates. There is a trace of expression in Bing Xin''s slightly empty eyes.


    The effect of one lotus seed was obviously not enough. He immediately peeled out three lotus seeds and took them to Bing Xin, so that she could recover half of her soul power.


    He himself also took a few pills. He could not completely rely on the power of Jin Shu to suppress it. He also needed Jin Shu to retain power to guide him.


    "Unexpectedly, the lotus seed of Jingxin lotus has a miraculous effect, which can restrain the lost power."


    Sun Yi showed a happy face and dispelled the faint feeling before.


    "San Mo, you also take the pure heart lotus."


    Before killing Xiao Jinpeng, he put all the pure heart lotus he traded into his own hands, directly took out more than a dozen lotus pods and flew to Shengmo.


    Saint Mo showed his excitement and quickly peeled out lotus seeds and took them.


    "Let''s have a rest and peel out the lotus seeds from the lotus pod in our hands so that we can take them by the side of the road."


    The three of them sat on the ground, beside those lost warriors looking for a way to leave, and the lotus pods in their hands turned into lotus seeds at a lightning speed.


    "Let''s go. Although there are many lotus seeds, they can''t stand our consumption. We need to find a way to leave as soon as possible."


    Sun Yi got up, stood up, took Bing Xin''s hand and escorted her to the front with Sheng mo.


    There is no concept of time in the space here. You can only estimate the time silently in your heart. There are often lost martial artists falling down beside you.


    "What world is this? I can''t leave."


    In front of them, the team led by the great emperor was also transmitted into the lost world. They looked embarrassed. Moreover, the number of the team also decreased by one fifth. Basically, the strong ones at the holy emperor level still remained conscious.


    They also saw the three of Sun Yi. They were surprised that they didn''t bother them. Now the most important thing is to find a way out.


    The three of Sun Yat Sen also missed them. If the great emperors knew that they had Jingxin lotus in their hands, they would rob them. It would be better to find their own way.


    However, just missed the distance of 100 meters with them, only saw a strange creature of transparent color flashing silently towards the group of great emperors.


    There are tens of millions of tiny and endless.


    They only saw the bodies of the remaining emperor worshippers stiff, and those strange creatures passed through their heads.


    By the time we saw each other again, those powerful men who respected the emperor had empty eyes and joined the group of walking corpses.


    "Damn, it''s this monster sneaking attack again!"


    The great emperors and powerful men angrily wielded their terrorist power and roared at those strange creatures.


    But their counterattack had little effect. Only more than 100000 strange creatures fell in response, and then disappeared into light spots.


    "What monster is that?"


    Sun Yat-sen''s sharp perception vaguely saw the shapes of those creatures.


    It is a kind of ant with only the size of light spot and transparent color all over.

 Chapter 1041

    Jin Shu recognized this strange creature at a glance and explained to Sun Yi.


    "Those ants will take advantage of the moment when the warrior''s soul is about to lose consciousness to drill into the sea of knowledge and devour the warrior''s soul to grow them. The most effective way to deal with them is soul attack. Physical attack has little effect, or that kind of thunder and fire attack."


    "Let''s keep going."


    The three of Sun Yat Sen continued to walk forward. He knew that the ants would not trouble them at the moment, and their souls were still in their heyday.


    There is no concept of time, only silent estimation.


    The scene is invariable, gray and black everywhere. The only thing that can feel the scene change is the group of walking dead, with the obsession of going out


    They walked aimlessly in this space. If there were not lotus seeds, they would have lost consciousness and become food for ants.


    It has been a month since they entered the lost world, but they still can''t find a way out.


    If Sun Yi hadn''t encouraged them, they would have been desperate. Indeed, the atmosphere of this space has a desperate power.


    Sun Yi had never experienced any danger when he came all the way. He would not abandon himself even at the last moment.


    Since this month, he has not been without harvest. He found that those powerful "homeseekers" will move in one direction with a strange pace.


    "Follow the group of ''homeseekers'', they hide the secret of leaving." Jinshu reminded Sun Yi that his intuition told him that it was right to follow the "hometown seeker".


    They disguised themselves as "homeseekers" under the secret method of the Golden Book. From the outside, their eyes looked empty and blurred, but their inner soul was incomparable.


    Not knowing how far they had gone, they found that the powerful "homeseekers" had entered a gray vortex.


    "Are we going in?" Asked st mo.


    Sun Yi did not immediately reply to Shengmo, but communicated with Jinshu to discuss countermeasures.


    "The ant is not a nine day creature, but is produced from the world below. The vortex should be the base camp of the ant. I''m not sure whether there is a way to leave, but the only thing I''m sure is that there may be hope for life in the vortex. It''s up to you to take this risk."


    "There is no second choice. The longer I stay in the lost world, the consumption of lotus seeds will increase exponentially. If the lotus seeds are exhausted in the past few months, they will also die. Now I have to fight, so I can have a glimmer of hope."


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed and made up his mind.


    "When those ''Rural seekers'' enter the vortex, they should be ants who use their knowledge of the sea to lay eggs. There are a large number of ants in it."


    "It''s hard for the three of us to break into the vortex. I can find some helpers to fight." Sun Yi smiled.


    "That group of great emperors?"


    "Yes, even if those great emperors do not have the treasure of pure heart lotus, they will not lose their soul power at the moment. Only by combining their power can they break in."


    Sun Yi said that he did not intend to face the group of ants alone. With the help of the great emperor, he could increase the hope of escape.


    Then his eyes fell on San Mo and Bing Xin, and solemnly said, "there is a way out in the vortex."


    "Then let''s hurry in." Saint Mo''s great joy.


    "No, let''s go back the same way and find some help."


    After Sun Yi finished, he walked in the lost world again with the puzzled Saint Mo and Bing Xin, looking for the great emperors.


    Fortunately, the lost world is not big, and it is not difficult to search.


    Lost somewhere.


    The number of people in the line has seriously shrunk. The team is walking in unbearable pain. There are only a few hundred people left, and the rest have become "rural seekers".


    "I gave up. I want to apply for the slaughter of emperor I for millions of years, but I have to die here today. My heart is unwilling."


    A great emperor with a face full of flesh sat on the ground, his heart full of despair.


    Along the way, I saw that too many warriors were taken away by the ants. I saw too many dead "homeseekers". I saw that many powerful emperors who were not weaker than him could not get out of the world. My heart was full of despair.


    "I don''t want to go. I''m desperate. Let''s kill ourselves at the last minute." A female emperor with a tired face and a bitter face.


    Their soul power has also weakened by 50%. I think they will be attacked by ants and die soon. It''s terrible to think about it.


    This feeling of pessimism and despair was infected, and the remaining more than 100 people were also desperate. They sat down one by one with these great emperors, waiting for death.


    "Several great emperors, I have a way to get us out of the lost world. I don''t know if you dare to fight next."


    A voice of masculinity came into their ears and surprised their bodies. They saw two men and a woman stepping towards this side not far away.


    When they looked back, they saw only a few shenhuang martial artists, and their bright eyes darkened again.


    "Several shenhuangjing warriors, the emperor can''t leave, and I don''t have the strength to joke with you." Shen TU was disappointed.


    "I''m not joking, but I really have a way. I just rely on my strength. It''s not possible. I''m looking for help from several predecessors."


    Sun Yat Sen stepped in front of them, glanced over and found that they were already very weak, and the lost power was too terrible.


    "What way, don''t deceive the emperor, or you will become meat foam." Emperor Shentu said without hope.


    "A few days ago, I followed the group of ''Rural seekers'' all the way and found that they had entered a vortex. It was speculated that there might be a way to leave, but the group of ants was so terrible that they could only unite the power of several emperors."


    Sun Yi told them everything.


    "It''s possible. Some of these strange creatures are vaguely recorded in our flower temple. They were originally called ants. The vortex should be the way to leave." The female emperor remembered something.


    "Lead the way and sit here waiting for death. If you break into the vortex you said, you may survive. Ben Di fought hard."


    Emperor Shentu''s bloodthirsty outbreak of terror must be grasped.


    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid your soul is weak and your strength is not half that of the peak. Let me help you restore your soul strength first."


    Then thousands of lotus seeds were shot out of his hands, almost half of his remaining quantity.


    This is not the time to be stingy.


    "The lotus seed of Jingxin lotus, I didn''t expect that you, a shenhuang warrior, should have so many. No wonder you can support it up to now."


    The female emperor was surprised. She could roll over 100 pills and take them all.


    The other three great emperors and strong men also rolled over a hundred and took them respectively, and the remaining lotus seeds were divided by the more than 100 holy emperor and strong men.


    The stronger the strength is, the stronger the soul is, and the more lotus seeds are needed. In addition to several great emperors returning to their normal state, those holy emperors can only restore several percent of their soul power, which is better than nothing.

 Chapter 1042

    "This is what you call a vortex." Emperor Shentu looked at the vortex.


    "Yes, there may be a hidden exit channel."


    Sun Yat Sen is not afraid of Shentu emperor. Now everyone is a grasshopper on the same line.


    Everyone knows the truth that both prosperity and loss are lost.


    "I feel that the feeling of the soul power of the lost warrior inside is stronger. Do you still have lotus seeds, little brother?" The female emperor said softly, named Huagu emperor.


    "I don''t have many lotus seeds in my hand. Well, everyone has two."


    Sun Yi nodded and agreed. More than 200 lotus seeds flew out of her sleeves and distributed them to everyone.


    Fortunately, he plundered enough pure heart lotus in the lotus pond war. Under such huge consumption, he still had about 500 grains in stock and didn''t take them out again.


    After receiving the lotus seeds, those martial artists showed a look of ecstasy on their faces and more hope of life.


    "Let''s go in and win or lose."


    Emperor Shentu''s bloodthirsty power broke out and took the lead in stepping into the vortex.


    In an instant, all the fighters standing outside stepped into the vortex.


    The picture turns sharply, and a square is not very huge space appears in front of everyone.


    Gray black gas rose under my feet, and the whole space was filled with gas.


    A homeseeker stood in this space, his eyes empty and confused.


    There is a huge transparent and bright object in front, occupying a patterned ground. It is the ants that gather together.


    And often there are groups of ants passing by and entering the sea of knowledge of those who seek their hometown.


    What''s more terrible is that they saw the heads of some rural seekers burst open, and a dense mass of ants flew out of them. It was obviously a newborn ant.


    Sun Yi was secretly frightened. Fortunately, he didn''t come to the vortex alone, otherwise these ants would surprise him.


    Shentu the great shouted, the endless ferocity erupted from him, and huge knives hummed down and cut at the ants.


    What made his eyes widened was that his attack only shook the light and killed only a fraction of the number.


    His roar also turned into a rolling roar, which rang through the world, filled everyone''s eyes with red Mans, and burst out the most terrible potential.


    "Gentlemen, ants are afraid of thunder and fire attack. Only by thunder and fire attack can they kill them to the greatest extent."


    Sun Yi reminded that the flames of time''s towering destruction swept away, and a wisp of ants in front was wrapped and burned directly into nothingness.


    "Come on, martial artists who understand the attribute of thunder and fire come out and open the way!"


    Emperor Hua Gu''s eyes looked at the patterned ground. If he wanted to come there, there was a way to escape.


    A colorful flower appears in the hand, and the brilliant light can also kill those ants to the greatest extent


    At Dayton''s time, fifty emperor strongmen stood out, and their thunder and fire power turned into a surging and roaring sea tide, swept directly and washed towards the light spot.


    Under this round of attack, the light mass trembled greatly and countless ants were burned.


    The ants felt the attack of the external fighters, and in an instant, a shrill soul roar was roared out by countless ants.


    This wave of resistance made those martial artists feel painful for a long time, and almost lost the power of resistance.


    "Take the lotus seed!" Sun Yi reminded.


    Those martial artists are holy emperors. They have experienced countless storms. They quickly took lotus seeds and felt a little better.


    The roaring thunder and fire force broke out from their hands again, and they had nothing to keep for their lives.


    The individual strength of these ants is very weak, but they are too many, almost countless billion, and immediately resist.


    There should be their mother insects in that light spot. They are basically intelligent and command the ants in the whole space to attack and kill the warrior.


    "You attack, I wait for the emperor to escort you!"


    The four emperors looked at each other and released their power at the level of debut to form a mask. The ants bumped into the mask one after another.


    The more than 100 holy emperors behind attacked frantically and pushed forward.


    The roar of the soul of the ant turned into the surging tide, the shield trembled, the spider web cracks appeared and hummed to pieces.


    "Boom!" Five thunder fire beads flew out from Sun Yi''s five fingers. After the explosion, the thunder fire ocean surged in an instant, blocking a lag time.


    The kings rallied and pushed forward desperately.


    But at this moment, several holy emperors in the team shed blood and collapsed to the ground. They were overwhelmed by cunning ants.


    "Damn ants, the emperor will kill you!"


    Shentu holy emperor was so angry that a long river of knives fell like a waterfall. There were countless knife Qi interspersed vertically and horizontally to kill the sneaking ants.


    But the resistance of the ants became more and more terrible, and they attacked them all over the world to completely kill them.


    The most difficult thing about the ant is the scream of the soul, which is difficult to prevent.


    "It''s a thousand kilometers away from the patterned ground."


    Only one of the four emperors understood the flame Avenue. His lethality was the most terrible. He burned the flame like the God of fire and rushed towards the patterned ground.


    "Very close!"


    As soon as the flame emperor was happy, he summoned the fire of nine days to burn into the light of ants.


    The scream of terror sounded in the ants, and a woman''s virtual shadow slowly emerged in the light group, which should be the mother insect.


    Those light masses formed a terrible hand, directly crossed the flame, blasted on the flame emperor and flew it out.


    "What a terrible ant." The flame emperor suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and shed blood between his seven orifices. That just hurt his soul.


    The injury of the flame emperor made their attack stagnate, and they all took a breath. What powerful force is that?


    Those ants turned into stars, like dreamy ribbons to protect women from being disturbed in front of their virtual shadow.


    "The mother insect is sleeping and transforming. The mother insect at the peak of the Taoist emperor is transforming into a statue. Outsiders are not allowed to interfere. The blow just now is one percent of the power of the mother insect."


    Jinshu always observes everything outside. The mother insect has touched the complete Avenue and has long turned into a human shape. It just doesn''t have time to pay attention to them at the most important moment.


    This can also explain why no one can escape the lost world. No one can cross the female insect at the peak of the Taoist emperor.


    Because even if you find the channel, you can''t cross the attack of the mother insect.


    At the moment, Sun Yi and them are lucky. When they encounter the transformation moment of the mother insect, they can''t separate too much power against them, otherwise they can kill them with a single blow.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the mother insect is sleeping. Take this opportunity to step on the patterned floor. This is our only chance to escape."


    Sun Yi said loudly, so that those martial artists were shocked, burst out a terrible evil spirit, urged out their whole body potential, and don''t rush out towards the mother insect like life.


    In order to protect the mother, the ants fought wildly with the help of the mother''s strength.


    "We have the power to deal with mother insects. You give us the power to kill ants as much as possible!"


    The four great emperors drank loudly, and all the cards were played without reservation. Only in this way can they escape.


    Even the ants with only one percent of the power of the mother insect are terrible, and they are difficult to resist.

 Chapter 1043

    Fortunately, the mother worm can''t separate too much power against them. Under their deadly attack, they are still getting closer and closer to the mother worm.


    The light mass transformed by those ants became less and less, and they were about to escape from this Jedi.


    But now the situation has changed sharply and the crisis has reappeared.


    The female body of the woman''s virtual shadow trembled slightly, as if she felt the crisis. At the critical moment of breakthrough, she must not be disturbed and gave a command.


    "Close, I Shentu will escape from Shengtian."


    Emperor Shentu protected his body with a knife and awn. He was about to step on the patterned ground and urge the prohibition of leaving.


    "Boom"


    The light on the ground of the pattern flashes. I don''t know who made it. It''s changed by an array. You can trigger it as long as you step on it.


    They had verified it, threw a dead body on it and disappeared immediately.


    After the command was given, countless ants immediately dispersed, and they even entered the heads of those who sought their hometown.


    The transparent light in the eyes of those looking for the hometown flickered, the corpses of the great emperor''s territory rioted, and the ants erupted out with the help of the residual power in their bodies.


    The sudden explosion sent Shentu the great directly into the air.


    The sound of earth shattering burst, and more than 30 corpses exploded, and the terrible power exploded on Shentu emperor.


    "No!" Emperor Shentu roared, and the tidal force hit him. At that time, he was blown into pieces and sputtered in all directions, and even his soul was swallowed by the passing ants.


    "Revive the soul with the corpse!"


    All the warriors were trembling. The ant was launching a suicide attack and killed a great emperor with the help of the corpses of those warriors.


    Their hearts suddenly sank and cold. How can they break through this dilemma.


    However, at the moment, corpses like zombies got up and attacked them, shining brightly, obviously trying to kill them in the same way.


    "Join hands to stop them!"


    The remaining three great emperors drank and built their defense first.


    The emperor''s strong men reacted quickly and stopped the self explosion of ants in the same way.


    Hundreds of gorgeous fireworks burst out, and the gathered power attacked them like stormy waves.


    Although there is not much energy in these corpses, they are all strong people above the emperor in front of them. They have been accumulated in this lost world for billions of years. They are overwhelmed by the number. Coupled with the soul power contained in the ants, this self explosion is terrible.


    The shield hummed and broke after only a few breaths.


    Although most of the strength is exhausted, a small part of the strength is unbearable.


    At this critical juncture, Sun Yi suddenly hugged Bing Xin and turned around to bear the attack with his broad back.


    The self explosion force surged on Sun Yi''s back and immediately blurred his flesh to the limit of becoming a king.


    His knowledge of the rough waves in the sea, and the scream of the soul of ants played a role in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea, which was suppressed by the Golden Book.


    After this round of self explosion, more than a dozen holy emperors died immediately, and the other holy emperors were injured to varying degrees. In short, it was a little sad.


    "Are you okay?" Sun Yat-sen grinned. This pain is nothing. He looked aside at Sheng mo.


    "I can''t die yet. My demon people have rough skin and thick meat."


    San Mo also grinned and his flesh and blood were blurred. Fortunately, he was a saint demon family and his flesh strength was strong enough.


    At this time, the ants who let everyone suffer a great loss revived the bodies of hundreds of powerful emperors on the ground and stood around the mother insect, eyeing the people.


    "What should I do?"


    The three emperors'' faces flickered and did not dare to test easily.


    "The mother insect made it clear that she wanted to kill us, let that force erode our martial spirit and completely lose ourselves." Emperor Hua Gu''s pretty face showed anger.


    "But it''s not easy for those great emperors to explode. We have learned from the fall of Shentu great in front." The great emperor showed his embarrassment.


    Neither advance nor retreat is a dilemma.


    "What are you worrying about! There is only one way to die. All the martial artists attack forward and strive to leave with the help of the patterned ground! "


    Hua gu shouted.


    "You''re right. A desperate fight is better than sitting and waiting for death."


    The other two looked ferocious and woke them up.


    "Everybody, let''s play all our cards. We''ll fight to the death."


    The three great emperors walked to the front, protected by various defensive treasures, and looked at the mother insect with crazy eyes.


    "Bing Xin, you have to fight. Hide behind me."


    Sun Yining said that he gave Bingxin a doll to protect himself.


    As one of the holy sons, Saint Mo naturally has something to protect his life left by his family.


    "Rush!"


    The three great emperors rolled forward crazily at Dayton time, and all the holy emperors behind roared and rushed towards the mother insect.


    The mother insect obviously underestimated the madness of these warriors. She thought she could frighten them. Unexpectedly, she aroused their blood and immediately commanded the ants to carry out self explosion attack.


    A deafening explosion sounded.


    This is a desperate battle between the warrior and the ant.


    Led by the three great emperors, their defensive treasures resist most of the power of self explosion.


    This short road of several hundred meters has become a road poured with blood.


    Some holy emperor warriors could not bear the terrible explosion and were blown into a blood mist.


    "San Mo, keep up!"


    Sun Yi hugged Bing Xin and withstood those attacks with his own body. Lei Huozhu was thrown out one by one and blasted on the ants to open the channel of life.


    The imperial armor on his body had been destroyed and exploded into pieces of rags, and the blood passed out of his body unconsciously.


    San Mo''s situation is not very good, bloody and terrible.


    The corpses of the great emperor are not endless. At this time, the corpses of those holy emperors were also exploded by ants to leave them all here.


    "San Mo, we have to fight."


    Bearing the wave of destruction, Sun Yi said solemnly to Shengmo beside him.


    "Just wait for you, spell it!"


    Sun Yi and Sheng Mo looked at each other, smiled at each other, and understood his plan.


    Two residual shadows buzzed across, and the speed was incredible.


    Sun Yi hugged Bing Xin and Sheng Mo, but at this time he got away from the crowd and ran to the other side. There were fewer ants there, and all his attention was on the emperor''s side.


    This is their plan. They can flash at a short distance of 100 meters in the blink of an eye. They should take advantage of the low intelligence of the ants to create a glimmer of vitality for themselves.


    Seeing that someone was going to flee to the other side, those ants roared like the soul of the ocean, and a group of ants immediately blocked in front of them.


    Without reservation, all ten thunder fire beads exploded in front, coupled with a sweep of Sun Yi''s terrorist flame.


    Saint Mo is not easy to provoke. Several great imperial magic tools containing thunder and fire burst among the ants and blew them away.


    They chose the right time. How could the wisdom of an ant guess that someone would escape from the team so boldly.


    Without the mother insect''s personal command, relying only on a line of intelligence, the little riot made the ants mess up.


    "Go!" The three great emperors were overjoyed to see that Sun Yi had no intention of causing chaos in the ants.


    This time, they caught the ants with low wisdom and shot them in three directions to the patterned floor.


    The ants were so angry that the corpses of the emperor level exploded and developed madly in the void, blowing up bright fireworks one after another.


    The wave of soul roars and the power of explosion surges.


    Sun Yi and Sheng mo were stained with blood, and their flesh and blood were blown up in many places. It was terrible.


    At this time, Sun Yi relied on the Golden Book to suppress knowledge of the sea, and finally stepped on the patterned floor.


    As soon as I stepped on this patterned stone slab, there was a strong pressure. The patterned floor lit up, and a strong force made the three disappear in this space.


    After they left, some people were killed, and others stepped on the patterned stone slab and didn''t know where they were transported.


    Is it a raw land or another Jedi.

 Chapter 1044

    In a battle center, the dark wind howls and bursts. The terrible momentum staged a battle of famine, making the world move.


    A noble stone chair made of the crystal of the wilderness is carved with the ancient Phoenix and dragon. It is actually made of the precious crystal of the wilderness.


    On the stone chair, however, there was a man who was ready to say that it was a ghost, gray black armor, holding a huge hammer, emitting terrible power, with sharp edges and corners on his face, which made the whole ghost space respect him.


    The only difference is that his eyes are different from other ghosts. They emit purple light. They are noble purple pupils, which makes him unique.


    "Influenced by space, these spirits return to heaven and earth after death, and then their birth cycle is endless."


    The three of Sun Yat-sen came here after being transmitted by the patterned floor and observed the three-day battle of the ghosts.


    Their luck was very bad. They were sent to the position where the spirits fought in the ancient battlefield. The one sitting on the stone chair was a strong ghost at the level of half a statue.


    "But our only way is that way, but countless ghosts are fighting there, completely blocking our truth."


    San Mo''s eyebrows were tightly locked. The situation was terrible.


    The endless ghost army fought countless miles of the earth, and the number was endless.


    It is an alternative battle between tianwai civilization and Jiutian civilization for billions of years.


    "It''s the three of you!" Just when Sun Yi and his three men were lurking, a strange sound of joy was transmitted to their ears. Looking back, it was a holy emperor who escaped from the lost world with them that day. He also came here.


    "Grandma''s, after walking for three days, I finally saw the shadow of people everywhere."


    This was a slow slope. The man didn''t see the battle between the Yin and spirit armies. He shouted loudly and ran towards Sun Yi.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the man''s loud voice attracted the attention of the spirits below, and a figure flashed like electricity and blasted the giant hammer at the man.


    The smile on the face solidified forever, humming into a mass of broken meat explosion and splashing all over the ground.


    "Creatures!"


    It was the half Yin spirit who shot, said in a hoarse voice.


    "Damn it, that man led the ghost." Saint Mo yelled and provoked the spirit to them without saying that he wanted to die.


    "Creatures! Die! "


    The hoarse voice, with a terrible will, raised the heavy hammer and fell towards the three of sun Yat-sen.


    Infinite pressure enveloped them. Even if the half statue fell and became a ghost, it was not hard for them to carry it. They all closed their eyes and waited for the heavy hammer to fall.


    Suspiciously, the expected death did not come. The heavy hammer fell half an inch from the top of the three people''s heads.


    "You have a familiar smell on your body. What does it remind me?"


    Half of the Yin spirit showed the color of thinking, the purple flame in the pupil was beating, and the scattered memories were reorganized in the sea of knowledge.


    "Tuoba ye, you were known as one of the half worshippers who had the hope to step into the Lord. Unfortunately, you fell in the ancient battlefield."


    The hazy golden light on Sun Yi''s body seemed to recall the memory of half the Yin spirit. He understood that the golden book was relying on the golden light to communicate with half the Yin spirit.


    "Is that you? What do I seem to remember about the great seal book? "


    A faint wave sounded on the half Yin spirit, and the purple flame became more and more fierce.


    He even knew the wonderful book of the gods, which Sun Yi never thought of. He also relaxed. It was the golden book that saved them.


    "Years have changed, how can I talk about greatness? At the moment, I am weak enough to live in the sea of knowledge of others." The Golden Book mocks itself.


    "No, you will always be great in my heart, as great as the man God of my family."


    The memory of banzun Yinling has recovered a lot and has been able to communicate normally.


    "You have fallen for billions of years. The environment of this ancient battlefield keeps your soul alive and lost forever."


    "It''s been billions of years. I don''t know how the barbarians, the barbarians and the gods are. What about the war?"


    Half the Yin spirit had too many questions in his heart. Without this strange environment, his soul would have dissipated long ago.


    "I slept too long. The barbarians didn''t know, and the barbarian God didn''t know his whereabouts. I only knew that the barbarian God disappeared after the victory of the battle of the wilderness."


    The Golden Book told the half Yin spirit what he knew one by one, so that the half Yin Spirit fell into ancient memories.


    "It''s just a pity that I have already died. Although I have recovered some of my mind because of the great you, my soul is also imprisoned by this strange environment. If I leave, I will disappear in a moment."


    He is a semi venerable, not an ordinary semi venerable, but a powerful semi venerable close to the Lord.


    In the first World War of that year, his body was turned into countless flesh and blood, and his soul was shattered.


    But after the war, the ancient battlefield appeared. The invisible forces in the ancient battlefield reorganized his soul and made him a powerful ghost.


    As a powerful semi venerable, he is different. He has a confused memory.


    But the purple flame in his eyes has the seeds of the road, retains the fragmented memory, is stimulated by the unique soul power of the Golden Book, and the source of memory gushes out.


    You should know that the golden book is not a powerful material heavenly magic weapon that destroys the sky and the earth, but a spiritual heavenly magic weapon that focuses on the soul together.


    "I understand that the environment here is caused by an unknown world."


    "Even if I restore my wisdom, the soul should permanently imprison the wasteland battlefield and repeat the war between the wasteland and the half Holy Spirit of outer civilization." Half the spirit sighed.


    "When I recover my peak, I will be canonized and give me the second rebirth with my soul power. If you can restore your intelligence, it is your creation."


    "Thank you, great!"


    Half of the Yin spirit threw down the huge hammer and knelt down to Sun Yi on one knee. He knelt down to Sun Yi''s Golden Book in the sea.


    His body trembled slightly, and the flame of his soul beat. He believed in the words of the golden book that there was hope for a new life, which could not allow him to be excited.


    Saint Mo and Bing Xin were surprised that the powerful half Yin spirit knelt down. What secret was hidden in him? Let San Mo feel more and more that it is a wise decision to make friends with him.


    Only Jin Shu, Sun Yi and banzun Yinling knew the conversation between them.


    "Well, Tuoba ye, let''s leave this ancient battlefield. This boy is my hope."


    Jin Shu''s tone was soft. It was obvious that he knew Tuoba ye in the flood and famine period.


    "This is the most terrifying area in the battle of the wasteland battlefield. There are several half gods of extraterrestrial civilization ahead. I can''t safely escort you from there."


    Tuoba Ye looked at Sun Yi with a solemn face.


    In the famine war, he worked hard to eliminate the end, leaving several half dignitaries of tianwai civilization in the ancient battlefield forever, but he also staged a war forever in the environment of the ancient battlefield.


    "But there is a place where you can leave safely. There should be no danger after billions of years of changes. I went in when I was confused. There is an altar leading to the ancient battlefield, and you can leave safely from there."


    Tuoba Ye immediately said, making Sun Yi look happy.


    "Without delay, you will lead us to the altar." Jin Shu urged.


    "Before that, I hope this little brother can help me."


    "Just tell me. If I can fulfill my wish, I will." Sun Yi''s mouth skin turned up and down.


    "This is my lost moment. It''s a treasure related to the needs of my barbarians. I hope you can send it back to my barbarians if you have a chance."


    Tuoba Ye looked around and handed a storage belt to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi accepted it, and Wu Nian didn''t probe into it to see what was inside. Tuoba Ye showed his admiration and appreciation. He is worthy of being the human being in the eyes of the great Fengshen strange book.


    "Let''s go."


    The spirit power in Tuoba Ye''s hand turned into lingering silk thread and wound it on the stone chair. The light of time flickered and revealed a way to leave the channel.


    "Good bye, master."


    Sun Yi didn''t say much and led Bing Xin and Sheng Mo into the channel.


    "I don''t know how my barbarian tribe is. I miss that group of barbarian sons and grandchildren."


    Tuoba ye lingzhisheng sat back on the noble stone chair and had thought.


    I hope the great existence can recover to its peak and save him. This ancient battlefield is not what he can bear.

 Chapter 1045

    On the dry and cracked earth, it was covered with blood red, as if it had experienced some great changes.


    A heavy mountain like pressure was transmitted from the ferocious hole, which made people unable to look directly at the chaos.


    A strange space is full of blood and bones. These bones have existed for hundreds of millions of years, many of them have decayed, and some powerful ones are still as bright as jade. It seems that there is still power in them.


    These bones are both huge and human.


    Where on earth does this place exist, there will be such a scene, and what''s going on in it.


    Sun Yi and his disciples were sent here by Tuoba ye, looking for the altar he said had left.


    As they walked, there was a thousand feet of crystal like jade bone in front. It was the bone of a monster, vaguely identified as the bone of a tiger monster.


    "The bones?"


    There was a force in Sun Yi''s blood. He walked towards the corpse and observed it carefully.


    "The corpse of a half powerful white tiger, the offspring of the first generation of heavenly tigers, died here." Jin Shu recognized the origin of the skeleton.


    His words shocked and trembled Sun Yi. He was half supreme and existed supreme. The avenue tended to be perfect. As long as there was an opportunity, he could become the Lord of heaven and earth forever, but no one knew it.


    Sun Yat Sen''s head was in a mess, and he had white bones. The bones in the upper abdomen were broken by a blow, and many roots were broken, as if the half powerful white tiger had been wiped out by a palm.


    God, what strength does it take to do this.


    San Mo and Bing Xin also walked in this space with Sun Yi, and their scalp was numb. They found that there were too many corpses here, and there were too many strong ones.


    The weakest strength of each corpse was at the peak of the Taoist empire. You can step on the half respected Taoist empire. What great difficulty caused so many corpses to fall.


    It''s impossible to fight in the famine. Tianwai civilization hasn''t been so strong that it doesn''t even know the Golden Book to keep so many strong people here silently.


    This is done by a greater being, just as the anger of the true God wiped out all sentient beings with one palm.


    There is also a powerful corpse of the tiger half in front. There is a faint arc on the bones. It is the corpse of a Thunder Tiger half. Its head is directly broken, all its forces collapse, and lies quietly next to the white tiger half.


    Sun Yi''s eyes flickered for a while, and her breathing was heavy. She couldn''t breathe. Looking at the bones that had died for hundreds of millions of years, it seemed that she had touched some amazing secret.


    As they walked forward, their spirits were numb. The half respected Taoist emperor of human beings, the half respected Taoist emperor of demon family, the half respected Taoist emperor of demon family, and the half respected Taoist emperor of Jing family who were beaten back to their original form were all those who were powerful to the top of the pyramid, but now they lie here.


    There is a bird''s body in front, about 500 feet in size. There is still a faint colorful light on the bones that have died for hundreds of millions of years.


    "The corpse of the demon family''s colorful qingluan master. According to the degree of decay, this corpse died at a certain time at the end of the famine, and this qingluan''s strength is also semi supreme. The Lord respects his relatives'' flesh and blood. Only the little princess qingluan at that time has that strength."


    The tone of the Golden Book became dignified. The little princess qingluan, who was born in the end of the famine, was born by the most noble strong person of the demon family.


    She has boundless talent and is likely to step into the master''s realm like her mother qingluan, but it''s a great pity that she thought of falling here.


    "Do you know the formation of this place?" Sun Yi looked at the huge bones in front of him and asked.


    "The date of my deep sleep was in the most violent era of the crazy counterattack of tianwai civilization. At that time, the killing prison and the nine natural spirits had pressed them back into the channel of nine days. This should have happened after my deep sleep." Jin Shu was also confused.


    "There is a green bead in the head of qingluan." Sun Yi looked at qingluan''s body and wondered.


    "Soul beads, qingluan is also the offspring of God Phoenix. Unlike rosefinch, their most powerful is soul flame. After billions of years, soul beads still exist."


    "Terrible, time did not erase the soul bead." Sun Yat Sen breathed a sigh. It was so shocking.


    "Take it. Although it''s weak to the freezing point, the soul power inside can still help you harden your souls." Jin Shu sighed, what happened after the war.


    There is no record in the ancient books. It seems that that period of history has been deliberately sealed. No one can understand the whole nine days. We can only guess some through some relics.


    The soul of the green Luan, the essence of the soul, can help the warriors to understand the sea and clear the way and understand the road more easily.


    The Qing Luan old green Luan sitting and essence will leave Xiao Qing Luan to brainwash.


    The essence of this soul makes people dream of making countless warriors crazy, but the green Luan people have real masters and no one dares to rob.


    Who dares to kill a qingluan? The Lord speculates on the cause and effect, but he can take your life in a moment. He can only find a trace from some ruins.


    Time is too long. Even if Sun Yi doesn''t use the soul pearl that emits a faint light, it will be completely wiped out by time in tens of thousands of years.


    "Wait, I''ll take out the soul bead."


    Sun Yi said to Shengmo and Bingxin and flashed over.


    Qingluan''s bones exude noble and terrible authority, which is an instinctive resistance.


    Sun Yi felt the ancient and vast power. The immortal blood in his body was vaguely affected, which stopped the noble pressure, as if he recognized Sun Yi.


    Their blood comes from the same source, with a trace of the original power of the famine God Phoenix.


    Sun Yi came to the head. The glittering white bones seemed unwilling. He stretched out his hand, and the light fell into Sun Yat-sen''s heart.


    With the removal of the soul bead, the light on the white bone dissipated in the blink of an eye and became very common.


    "One for each person. The soul beads can''t be stored in vitro for too long. Take advantage of no one to disturb here, absorb them and wash your soul."


    A golden light then crossed, and the light was divided into three parts by Sun Yat Sen and distributed to them.


    "Thank you!"


    Saint Mo is very excited. He can feel the power of this light. His soul power of the holy demon family is not strong, which is also his weakness. With the absorption of this light, his soul power can rank among the top five in the Holy Son.


    It''s not too late. The three sat cross legged and silently refined the light.


    It''s amazing. With the help of the Golden Book, Sun Yi refined qingluan''s strength. It''s very easy. Those forces blend well and nourish Sun Yi''s soul.


    The Wu soul sitting on the throne greedily absorbed the strength of qingluan and solidified more and more.


    "Improve your strength as much as possible. I won''t rob you of this group of qingluan strength."


    Jin Shu watched and tried his best to help Sun Yi refine, making Sun Yi silently grateful.


    The old guy helped him too much on his own road of martial arts. Without the existence of gold books, he couldn''t get to where he is now.


    I can repay him only when I am strong and help him repair the origin of his injury, so that he can get away from his sea and act at will.

 Chapter 1046

    With the help of Jin Shu, Sun Yi spent half a month to completely attribute the strength of this group of qingluan to himself, and the sea became more and more tough like a piece of steel.


    "My martial spirit is stronger." In Sun Yi''s eyes, Qingming was full of joy, and even his understanding of the law was much deeper.


    "Yes, your soul power at the moment, even the holy emperor who controls the soul Tao, can hardly hurt you."


    Jin Shu praised that in the past, Sun Yi mostly needed his help in the face of soul attack. At present, it is not a great emperor level soul attack, which is difficult to cause too much damage to him. The sum of the two can even initially resist the great emperor level soul power.


    This is an unexpected joy. Tuoba wild let them come to a good place.


    Sun Yi was not in a hurry to find the altar, but guarded by Saint Mo and Bing Xin.


    A month later, San Mo made an excited roar and waved his strength.


    "What a powerful force. I feel that I can immediately break through the realm of the emperor."


    Saint Mo was overjoyed. He followed Sun Yi and unexpectedly encountered this great opportunity, which he never thought of.


    "Don''t rush to break through. Let''s leave here and find a safe place." Sun Yi nodded and looked at Bing Xin. She could almost refine it.


    In the past few days, Bing Xin''s strength fluctuated and directly broke through the peak state of respecting the emperor. He was only one step away from reaching the holy emperor.


    "I also broke through. The power of that regiment is too vast. It makes me jump directly from the beginning to the peak of the emperor."


    Bing Xin narrowed her eyes into a beautiful crescent moon, which made Sun Yi pinch her pretty face.


    "Now that we''ve broken through, we''ll look for the altar."


    Sun Yi was in a good mood. Although he had no breakthrough, his soul was stronger and led the team to the central position.


    Along the way, I saw too many bones. There were 20 half statues. It''s hard to imagine what terrible existence wiped out these powerful half statues. Is it the Lord?


    But the Lord doesn''t have such great courage to create such a powerful sensation.


    In the center of the vertical and horizontal bones of the corpse, there is a pit like a huge palm pressed out, full of dark red blood, which has experienced countless billion years.


    In that deep pit, it seems that there is a ten foot depression pressed by the phalanges, in which there is a shallow blood pool.


    Those bloodstains showed purplish noble light.


    "Alas, the blood after the fall of the strong is at the level of Taoist emperor. After billions of years of changes, there are some blood essence left, but the blood essence power in it does not exist one hundred or even one thousand."


    These few blood are gathered here along the earth after the strong fall. After billions of years, the power inside has long melted, leaving only fur.


    "Put it away. Although the energy is poor, it contains a trace of origin. It can be regarded as a treasure that can be used to help the younger generation open some special physique or strengthen your blood power."


    A trace of thought came from the Golden Book.


    The blood in the blood pool is very scarce, only about one meter square.


    Sun Yi was divided into three parts, two of which were given to Bing Xin and San mo.


    These blood essence forces contain half a master''s understanding of the Tao. Even though they have been honed over the years, they are also cherished. At least they can make it easier for martial artists to understand the power of the law.


    "Go on."


    The more you move forward, the more you can feel that it is pressed directly by one palm, and there are five finger like traces.


    "It''s hard to imagine. Look at the traces here. It''s only caused by a palm. What strong person can cause such a great power?"


    Sun Yi was completely shocked.


    "Yes, the nine day strongest Lord didn''t have the ability to kill the prison. He wiped out so many Taoist emperors with only one palm. Those outer civilizations can''t do either."


    The golden book gives a positive answer. Although banzun can''t be compared with the Lord, he has brought a word of respect to understand a complete road. His strength is terrible and terrible. It will take some trouble for the Lord to kill them.


    Sun Yi looked up at the sky and felt that the big hole that would never heal was directly caused by the pressing of one palm.


    Is it the strong beyond the border? But the LORD God of war is also a strong man who can be seriously injured and detached. It is learned from the mouth of the golden book that the God of war does not have this ability.


    Continuing to walk forward, Sun Yi was shocked. In front of him, there was an ancient altar piled up with black ore and emitting an ancient and luxuriant atmosphere.


    "The front should be the altar mentioned by master Tuoba Ye. From there, we can leave." Sun Yi pointed to the altar.


    "It should be. We can finally leave this place."


    The events experienced during this period have already numbed Saint mo. when the great world comes, everything shocking has been born.


    They went up to the black altar and stepped on the patterns on the floor. They found that the altar did not match the age here.


    "This is the altar built by the Lord later. It should also be at the end of the famine." The Golden Book said secretly.


    I just don''t know which Lord left this altar.


    "Let''s leave." San Mo said.


    "Eh?"


    Just as they were about to leave, a dead arm fell there in the corner of the altar.


    It depends on the arm left by the strong man of the human race.


    This is the first time Sun Yi saw a flesh body in this space. He secretly guessed which strong man left this arm.


    "This arm." San Mo stepped forward and was going to pick up the dry arm.


    "Peng!" A huge force erupted from his arm and directly bombarded St. Mo, almost killing him.


    "How terrible!" San Mo was frightened and had no resistance at all.


    "This arm has existed for billions of years and can last for billions of years without withering bones. Only the Lord who controls the way of heaven, this is that the Lord''s arm was cut off by a huge force."


    Jin Shu said solemnly.


    With the help of Sun Yi''s hands, he took a golden light and shrouded it on the arm. To his surprise, the arm didn''t resist.


    After a long time, the Golden Book came out with an idea: "the way of man''s heaven, the arm is left by the man God Tuoba man. It turns out that Tuoba man has been here, so he should have left here through the terrible hole, maybe nine days away."


    What makes Jin Shu puzzled is how the existence can make the man God Tuoba man leave an arm.


    The barbarian God Tuoba is a super powerful Lord. He belongs to the human race. He is the right arm of the prison killing command. He marches South and North and has a great reputation. His strength is the highest among the Lord.


    And Jinshu are also good friends. Otherwise, Tuoba wild would not call him a great existence and has a close relationship with the barbarians.


    The Lord''s strength is unpredictable and can compete with heaven and earth. Their strength can already be called God.


    Man God is the title of Tuoba man.


    Just like the LORD God of war, the world may not know the name of the LORD God of war, but it knows that he is the God of war.


    When the famine war was over, many masters fell and disappeared.


    At present, only a few of the nine heavenly masters are the masters of the flood and famine period, and more are the masters born later.

 Chapter 1047

    Jin Shu sighed that he had been to a barbarian tribe in ancient times. At that time, the barbarian tribe had declined, and there were only two half dignitaries in the clan. One had entered the five decline of heaven and man, and the other barbarian high priest was not long away from the five decline of heaven and man.


    Without the barbarian gods, the barbarians are struggling to survive in the cracks.


    Let me try to communicate with this arm and bring the limbs of the barbarian God Tuoba barbarian back to the barbarians. Jin Shu thought so.


    "If you hold that arm, I will use my strength to see if I can communicate with the ideas in this arm."


    Sun Yi directly agreed and directly extended his hand to the arm of the man God. The ancient and reckless breath came out again.


    Bingxin and Shengmo look nervous.


    "The barbarian God Tuoba barbarian, how about I take your body back to the barbarians." An ancient idea of the Golden Book radiates with its unique soul power.


    The arm of the pretty God trembled and trembled, as if there were an ancient existence in succession, even from the riot to peace.


    "Yes."


    The gold book reminded, and then Sun Yi grabbed the man God''s arm in his hand and put it into the jade bracelet.


    Sun Yi turned and smiled.


    "Oh... OK."


    San Mo had long been shocked and numb. He had too many secrets. He quickly suppressed his curiosity and didn''t guess.


    As for Bing Xin, his face is sweet, as long as his man is strong enough.


    On the altar.


    The black light twinkled and brought a strong transmission force, shrouded the three of them and moved them directly to a place in the wasteland battlefield.


    This is a dangerous place. On a plain, there are a group of about 30 people fighting in a scuffle. They are all strong in the holy emperor''s territory.


    "All said don''t call me Xiaofang, call me tuobafang, and tuobazhan. I can tell you clearly that I won''t abandon my fellow countrymen and escape alone."


    The woman named Xiao Fang shook her head. Her bronze skin arm pulled up a big bow that radiated the light of savage power and shot a light arrow to suppress the group of martial artists opposite.


    "Don''t even want to leave. If you barbarians refuse the invitation of my Protoss, you will bear the disaster of extermination."


    The group of people in the battle had ten strong Protoss saints and emperors. In their hands, God awns raised and destroyed the light arrows.


    Under the roar of the sea of divine power, some barbarian warriors suppressed are miserable, and there is always the disaster of capsizing the boat.


    "Don''t think about it. I believe in great gods. How can I be controlled by your gods."


    "The way of barbarism is indomitable. Even if all our barbarians are destroyed, we still have a barbarian God. The barbarian God will avenge us."


    A total of fifteen barbarians were surrounded. They struggled to support them. At their feet, there were the bodies of several barbarian holy emperors.


    "What pretty gods, pretty gods have disappeared for billions of years. It is estimated that they have died nine days away." Among them, several people in the protoss team sneered. Those people had a hazy white light, and there was a son in their eyebrows, which seemed extremely noble.


    These people are heavenly people and a powerful extraterrestrial civilization, which is a bit similar to the Protoss.


    The only difference is that the heavenly people have the word of heaven in their eyebrows, the power is the light of heaven, and the protoss are gods, emitting a divine light.


    With the advent of the great world, more and more extraterrestrial civilizations poured into the wasteland battlefield, striving to seize key opportunities.


    "Fart for me. I''m pretty God. I''m great. I must be somewhere. I''ll lower my pretty purpose!"


    Tuoba Zhan was furious. The great barbarian God could not be insulted by them. The barbarian force of time terror roared and roared from his hands.


    The two sides are intertwined in another terrorist war, which has been earth shaking.


    However, the number of barbarians is equal to that of Tianzu and Shenzu. Under the same number, the barbarians with insufficient talent are not their opponents.


    At the center of their battle, a light shone, and a Protoss emperor waved and hit the light.


    "I fell into a scuffle." Sun Yi raised her hand, released the terrorist forces and sucked those divine powers into her body.


    "Huh?" The holy emperor of the protoss looked at the three of Sun Yi, and then sneered: "it seems that it was transmitted here from some place. Only two emperors and one who became imperial martial arts can be destroyed by turning their hands."


    The roaring power turned into a palm print, pressed it on Sun Yi and destroyed it together.


    "Protoss."


    The cold flash flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes. He lifted his fist and burst out. The vast power poured out, smashed the palm power and left with a thunderous pace.


    With one punch, the divine power was completely destroyed.


    In an instant, the holy emperor of the protoss was blasted out of a distance of 100 meters. As soon as he stretched and shrunk, he drove the power of heaven and earth, and smashed it down with one punch.


    This sudden scene has not yet been reflected by the two sides.


    Nima is too strong. She simply beat down a Protoss emperor.


    "What a terrible power. My Protoss people are extremely noble. How can I be beaten down by a weak human race."


    The holy emperor of the protoss was very angry on his face. His divine power was intertwined with the ocean to create the kingdom of God. The virtual shadow was ten times clearer than the son of God on that day. He roared and suddenly rolled against Sun Yi.


    "Since I met a Protoss, I''ll work for the soul of the Golden Book."


    During this time, the golden book has consumed too much soul power. A holy emperor''s divine crystal must be able to restore a lot of power to the Golden Book.


    He rushed directly into the kingdom of God, fearless, with a blow of terror.


    "Rush into the kingdom of my God and control it for me!"


    The holy emperor manipulated the kingdom of God. Suddenly, the whole kingdom of God contracted, and the endless power squeezed towards Sun Yi''s body.


    However, what made the holy emperor''s face greatly changed was that his divine power was absorbed by an invisible power, and one of them hit him with a fist between lightning and flint.


    "Damn it!" The holy emperor of the protoss was so angry that he held up a long divine awn and turned it into a popular one, urging the palm power of the God. The diffuse divine ocean shrouded Sun Yi in it.


    "That''s the effect."


    Sun Yi bullied him and let the rolling God Yang bang on his own flesh. The flesh of the emperor''s limit made it difficult for the power of the holy emperor of the protoss to hurt him, but he was absorbed by the Golden Book.


    Facing the holy emperor of the protoss, Sun Yi was very relaxed. The main reason was that Jin Shu absorbed the divine power.


    "It''s impossible!" The holy emperor of the protoss was very angry and frightened. The two emotions mingled, so the anger turned into one hand and directly captured Sun Yi''s head. The rolling divine power wanted to blow Sun Yi''s head.


    Sun Yi was not afraid. Instead, he smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth and stretched out his hand. The Golden Palm grabbed the palm of the holy emperor of the protoss in an instant.


    He wanted to break free, but found his palm hard to shake.


    More frightened, his divine power was absorbed into his body by a strange force, which was weakening and facing crisis.


    "Golden God''s eyes!"


    At the moment of crisis, he opened his third eye, and a highly condensed golden beam shot at Sun Yi''s head.


    "The power of this divine eye is far worse than that of other divine sons."


    Sun Yat Sen was expressionless, like a god of death who controlled his life, raised his left hand and directly opposed the golden beam with his palm.

 Chapter 1048

    The blow was blocked by the palm of Sun Yi''s hand. The flesh and blood wriggled, and the power of immortal blood was madly intertwined to repair the wound.


    Seeing this, the holy emperor of the protoss burst out a beam of light again in the center of his eyebrows, and golden lights converged out one after another.


    The level of the divine eye is low, and it can''t compare with the disordered eyes of the divine Son. Moreover, although it can kill from a long distance, it has little effect in close combat.


    "What are you doing! Kill him! "


    The holy emperor of the protoss roared. He felt that his strength had been swallowed up by more than 30% of the power in his body. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would die in the hands of the warrior in the territory of the emperor.


    But.


    The next scene made them stop, stay in place and dare not take a step forward.


    "You can die."


    Sun Yi said indifferently, let the protoss emperor send out a color of fear, only saw a golden palm trembling space, patted his head at a strange and tricky speed.


    Like shooting watermelon, Sun Yi''s great power fell on his head. The time was as bright as fireworks. The brain tissue transformed by the divine power in his head splashed out, and rushed to the sky with the wave of the law.


    There was silence.


    The powerful holy emperor of the protoss has no resistance in this person''s hands. What''s more terrible is that this person only becomes an emperor. In their eyes, it can be destroyed by waving his hand.


    Sun Yi''s palm, the divine crystal and divine eye were put away by him and stared coldly at these extraterrestrial civilizations.


    It is necessary for Jin Shugong to have such strength to kill the holy emperor of the Protoss. If Sun Yi, the holy emperor of the heavenly family, wants to kill, it is not so simple. After all, the Golden Book of the heavenly family can''t absorb the heavenly power, he can only absorb the divine power, and it takes a lot of strength and cards.


    "Ha ha, where did you come from? You are so powerful."


    Tuoba Zhan took the lead in reflecting, came to Sun Yi and said loudly.


    The strength of these people who suddenly came down was so terrible that the protoss holy emperor who almost wiped out their army was killed so easily. He couldn''t help but be unhappy.


    "I came by chance. I didn''t want to come here suddenly. It''s a Terran. Why don''t you do it?" Sun Yi said slightly.


    "Well, today we''ll kill all the aliens."


    Tuoba''s killing machine was exposed. They killed several barbarian holy emperors and made him gnash his teeth.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Sun Yifeng stared away, turned into an electric light, fast and fierce, and directly blasted on a Protoss emperor. The powerful force directly broke the chest bones of the protoss emperor into several pieces, relying on the recovery of God to avoid sun Yi.


    "It''s time for us to take revenge."


    Tuoba''s wild side was exposed, and he waved a terrible mace like a brute and smashed it out.


    The time scene of Dayton was chaotic again.


    Sun Yi''s strength restrained the protoss too much. He didn''t provoke the holy emperors of the heavenly family, but fought against the holy emperor of the Protoss.


    "God''s oppression!"


    A holy emperor Washed Sun Yi''s flesh with a waterfall of turbulence.


    "Die!" Sun Yi gently waved his fist. The overflowing fist broke the turbulence and rushed out directly.


    As the fist of God and devil evolved, a human shadow behind Sun Yi stood upright, waved a huge palm print, and then patted it on the holy emperor of the Protoss.


    "Collapse!"


    Sun Yi combined the law of killing Tao with the law of gold, and the palm he took contained the terrible artistic conception of repeated collapse.


    The body of the holy emperor of the protoss burst step by step. His recovery of God repeatedly repaired his body, which can hold this palm.


    "It''s terrible. This warrior restrains the power of my Protoss. He doesn''t know what treasure in his body can absorb the power of my Protoss." The protoss warrior turned pale. His attack was ineffective and could not seriously hurt him.


    But his every attack has the ability to seriously injure himself. In the long run, his divine power is not enough to recover himself.


    "Back...!"


    A leading Protoss emperor was fighting with the wild Tuoba. Seeing that the situation was bad, he immediately shouted and wanted to flee immediately.


    The number of his Protoss was too few, but he couldn''t afford such consumption. He suddenly felt a retreat.


    Let these barbarians be arrogant for a while. The real power of his Protoss will come to the wasteland battlefield in the near future, and then it will be their doomsday.


    The advantage disappeared. They had no determination to fight to the death and retreated back like a tide.


    "Want to escape!" Sun Yi said coldly that after the holy emperor of the protoss who fought with him shot, he would run away and fight with him too much.


    He didn''t agree. He couldn''t stop other Protoss from running away, but he was sure to kill this Protoss.


    At this moment, a bright brilliance rose from the void, forming a prison and blocking the man''s retreat.


    "The hand of the gods!" The holy emperor of the protoss drank loudly, and a huge hand of the colorful God fell and blasted the bright light away.


    "The light of the devil!"


    Shengmo shot. Instead of chasing the scattered holy emperors, he left to help Sun Yi deal with the stopped Protoss holy emperor.


    It was a white light, the inheritance secret skill of the holy devil family. A man''s virtual shadow appeared from it, which seemed to break the world and crush the sky.


    This light turned into a bright foot and kicked heavily on the chest of the holy emperor of the Protoss.


    "Die!"


    Sun Yi clapped the palm of his hand, and the power of terror gave birth to him in an instant. He smashed his head and killed the spirit directly.


    Even if he has the powerful secret of divine recovery, he can''t live if his head is directly exploded.


    Protoss are powerful, but relatively speaking.


    Sun Yi and Sheng Mo are both Tianjiao. It is not enough for these ordinary Protoss holy emperors to die in their hands.


    "Thank you for your help. I thank the people who led my tribe by Tuoba war."


    After the pursuit failed, Tuoba war returned with the barbarians to thank Sun Yi.


    "Tuoba war." Sun Yi silently said, "are you barbarians?"


    Tuoba was slightly stunned and immediately said, "we are just barbarians. We have been calculated by these Protoss and Tianzu warriors. If we weren''t brothers, I''m afraid we would all stay here."


    The barbarians are forthright in nature. They won''t beat around the bush with you. They don''t have so many flowery intestines.


    One is one, two is two, will not break two into three.


    "So what area does this belong to?" Sun Yi needs to find out his position.


    "This is where the second area and the third area intersect. What''s the matter?" Asked Tuoba Zhan.


    "It was transmitted so far." Sun Yi felt that it was too far away and dangerous to return to the first area.


    "Brother, I want to come here all of a sudden. This is my sister tuobafang. We barbarians are warm and hospitable. How about coming to my barbarians to settle down? I think the people of my tribe will welcome you."


    Tuoba Zhan said with a forthright smile that the woman beside him was his sister Tuoba Fang, who was the direct blood of the barbarian God.


    Among the barbarians, there are several surnames. The most noble surname is Tuoba, which has the same surname as the barbarian God.


    "Then excuse me."


    Sun Yi smiled. It was such a coincidence that master Tuoba wild asked them to send something and met the barbarians. It was really a causal coincidence.


    This is the cause and effect. Master tuobaye gave them an opportunity, and they had to work for master tuobaye.

 Chapter 1049

    Countless high mountains are covered with dense forests, in which barbarians shine.


    The people here wear clothes made of animal skin and walk among the tribes with a wild spirit.


    The men look majestic and powerful, and the women all have bronze skin. They look tall and have a different temptation.


    Some warm and unrestrained barbarian women winked at Sun Yi. The other temptation made Sun Yi a little difficult to control. This was a bold and unrestrained flavor different from Jiutian woman. Bing Xin turned his eyes at him.


    This is a barbarian tribe, an ancient tribe with a long history.


    The barbarians have moved several times in their history, moving forward from the first region, and finally in the second and third regions until now.


    At this time, in this ancient barbarian tribe, Tuoba war enthusiastically took Sun Yat-sen into the barbarian tribe.


    "How did you get back from Tuoba war?" Passing by the barbarian tribe, some young barbarians warmly greeted Tuoba Zhan.


    "Don''t mention it. I almost died there and was besieged by the bastards of the heavenly family and the Protoss."


    Tuoba Zhan didn''t have a good face when he mentioned these two aliens. He was gnashing his teeth.


    "That''s good. I''ve come back alive. Recently, aliens often haunt the wasteland battlefield." Those barbarians sweated for Tuoba war, and their eyes fell on Sun Yi: "who are they? They look very weak, and their realm is not up to the holy emperor."


    "Their strength is not weak. If they hadn''t saved us, I''m afraid I would have died there."


    Tuoba Zhan grinned.


    The barbarians wanted to ask again, but they were interrupted by tuobafang''s roar and left here.


    You know, tuobafang is the little witch of the barbarian tribe. Many old barbarians are afraid of this little witch.


    "These people have never seen the world. They ask questions." Tuobafang said carelessly, but when he looked at Bing Xin, he took some hostility.


    Women don''t like that other women are more beautiful than her. Bing Xin''s temperament makes tuobafang jealous.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Sun Yiping said peacefully, but he was communicating with Jin Shu in his heart.


    "Is it credible?" Sun Yi asked.


    "Don''t worry. Give it to them boldly. The barbarians are upright and won''t harm you."


    Jin Shu affirmed that he had made many friends with barbarians and knew the character of these barbarians.


    "I believe you will entrust the Manshen arm and the relics of master Tuoba ye to them." Sun Yi nodded and looked at Tuoba Zhan: "I want to see the senior level of the barbarians. I have something to give them."


    "What?" Tuoba was stunned. He didn''t know why.


    "Do you know Tuoba ye?" Sun Yi directly reported the name of Tuoba Ye.


    In his ear, Sun Yi''s words, Tuoba Zhan didn''t respond for a moment. How could he mention his barbarian ancestors.


    "That''s the third barbarian God of my barbarians, but the third barbarian God was a hero as early as the famine."


    Tuoba War showed sadness.


    "Master Tuoba ye asked me to send you barbarians something." Sun Yi said solemnly.


    "Don''t be kidding. The third man God has been dead for hundreds of millions of years." Tuoba War showed a look of disbelief directly.


    "I''m not kidding you. It''s true. I saw the spirit of master Tuoba ye in the ancient battlefield."


    Sun Yi''s face was solemn. It really didn''t look like a joke.


    "The ghost of the ancient battlefield? The spirit of the third barbarian God of our family is still in the ancient battlefield. "


    Tuoba Zhan got excited and danced a little, but after he calmed down, he was suspicious and uncertain.


    There are three barbarian gods among the barbarians. The first barbarian God, Tuoba barbarian, needless to say, is the Lord. The second barbarian God is also the Lord. Unfortunately, it was destroyed during the flood and famine. The third barbarian God is naturally the Tuoba wild immortal of the Yin spirit for billions of years.


    "I''ll show you something."


    Sun Yi took advantage of the victory and sent out a trace of breath from Manshen''s arm.


    The ancient barbarian spirit suddenly came out. It was the most primitive barbarian spirit, belonging to the barbarian God Tuoba war.


    This kind of outrage was nothing to Sun Yat-sen, but it was a kind of pressure to Tuoba war, the pressure to see their ancestors.


    Tuoba war, he suddenly knelt down, trembled and shouted Manshen.


    The same was true of the barbarians, who had to kneel under this threat.


    It is said that the barbarian God is the ancestor of the barbarian people. It is the barbarian God who shed blood and flesh to give birth to the most primitive barbarian people, which has multiplied to this day.


    "That pressure is the most primitive spirit."


    Tuoba Zhan trembled under this pressure. His heart and blood were in a hurry, which was about to suffocate him.


    But now in a forest temple.


    There was a strong old man with a stench all over, wearing animal skin but holding a scepter inlaid with Savage God blood crystals.


    He was old and unfathomable. His face had wrinkled skin and even his hair was a little sparse.


    He hasn''t moved for thousands of years. The last time he left the temple, he still remembers that thousands of years ago, the great book of gods came to the barbarians, and he personally received him as a high priest.


    He is too old and is about to meet the five decline of heaven and man that martial artists fear most.


    "The breath of pretty God, the breath of pretty God, is actually the breath of pretty God."


    The high priest was excited, but he was incoherent. He felt the breath of a man God.


    His old and turbid eyes cleared up at this moment, ignored the distance between time and space, and fell on Sun Yi. The pretty divine breath was emitted from him.


    Sun Yi also felt a pressure on him and understood that the arm of the barbarian God had attracted the attention of the real powerful man of the barbarian family just now.


    "Tuoba war, bring this little brother to my barbarian temple." The old voice suddenly surprised Tuoba Zhan''s body.


    "It''s the high priest!" Tuoba was frightened and nodded again and again.


    There can only be one high priest in the barbarians. When the old generation of high priests are about to reach the end of their life, they will find a new high priest to inherit it by the supreme means of the barbarians.


    The high priest of this generation is coming to the end of his life and is about to inherit a new high priest.


    "Brother, come with me to the temple to see the high priest." Tuoba was so excited that he only went to the temple once, in the year of the adult ceremony.


    "What about my friend?" Sun Yimei''s head was locked. The barbarian high priest was a real semi powerful man.


    "The temple is extremely noble, and the famous words of the high priest can only go by your brother alone." Tuoba Zhan was quiet, straightened up and looked solemn: "Tuoba Fang, you will entertain his friends with the most noble hospitality standards of our barbarians."


    Just now, Sun Yi''s little hand showed. Suddenly, Tuoba Zhan knew that Sun Yi really had the treasure left to them by the third barbarian God.


    Although tuobafang was unruly, he also knew that things were very important at the moment, and even the high priest gave a command.


    He immediately left here with San Mo and Bing Xin.


    Tuoba war took Sun Yi out of here, through the primeval forest and towering mountains.


    There is no exquisite palace for nine days, only a barren primitive forest land, where exotic species and herbs can be seen everywhere.


    Zhenru has returned to the ancient times when the spirit of Jiu Tiansheng lived in accordance with the heaven and took the earth as the bed.


    Barbarians like to live in this environment. If they live in the nine day world, their blood will degenerate and they can''t be called barbarians.


    "Ahead is my barbarian temple."


    Tuoba war stopped, pointed to a building in front and said.

 Chapter 1050

    The statue is one of the three barbarian gods.


    The middle one looks like a primitive savage, slovenly and wild. Holding a wolf tooth stick, it seems to smash the sky. It is tuobaman, the first barbarian God of the barbarians.


    The next two are the second and third gods.


    "High priest, the Tuoba war has brought people." Tuoba Zhan was very respectful and said softly to the temple.


    A moment later, something came out of the temple.


    "You step down, Tuoba war. Please enter the temple, little brother."


    The old voice of the high priest came out.


    "Yes, high priest."


    Tuoba Zhan immediately stepped down. Not only for strength, but also in the hearts of the barbarians, the high priest was the spokesman of the barbarian God. After seeing Sun Yat Sen, he bent down and stepped down.


    Sun Yi was neither humble nor arrogant. He adjusted his clothes and stepped into the temple with his head held high.


    In the temple, a stench came.


    Sun Yi frowned and saw the sitting high priest, which was tens of thousands of years away from the real arrival of the five decline of heaven and man.


    "Let me laugh at you. I can''t hide the stench of old man."


    The high priest looked back at Sun Yi. His withered face smiled with horror.


    "The elder is about to decline in heaven and man, which makes the younger generation feel a kind of sadness. The cultivation of martial arts can not avoid the erosion of years, and we have to experience this terrible decline in heaven and man."


    Sun Yi felt a kind of sadness. In front of him, the high priest, who has lived for more than 200 million years, will eventually embark on the road of five decline of heaven and man.


    Before reaching the realm of the Lord, no one can avoid a word of death. It seems that the longevity of the high priest will be millions of years.


    It seems very long, but in the life of half a hundred million years, it is just a flick of the finger, thinking about the difficulty of the Lord''s realm.


    "Hehe, people are bound to die. It''s too difficult to respect the Lord. My barbarians are only the first barbarian God and the second barbarian God. They have achieved the Lord''s respect. They are old and stupid. It''s worth living such a long time by relying on the inheritance of the previous generation of high priests."


    The high priest is indifferent to life and death, perhaps because he has lived long enough.


    "The high priest is worthy of being a barbarian priest. This mind."


    Sun Yi nodded. There was no sense of restraint in facing the semi respected strong, just like the dialogue between a young man and an old man.


    "Xiaoyou is the hero of the future. This mind predicts that the real chaos will be 50 and 100 years later. I''m afraid my barbarians will not live in peace."


    When the high priest worships heaven, he can feel the terrible changes in heaven and earth, which many strong people feel.


    That is, heaven and earth are creating a terrorist prosperous age, which seems to break out all the opportunities of the later era at this moment.


    "Go step by step. I don''t know where I can go. I came this time because of the advice of master Tuoba Ye."


    Sun Yi nodded and went straight to the point.


    "I, the third barbarian God of the barbarians, fell on the ancient battlefield."


    "Yes, the environment in the ancient battlefield created the Yin spirit. Fortunately, I saw the elder Tuoba Ye. He entrusted the younger generation with one thing."


    Sun Yi omitted to say that he did not say anything about the Golden Book.


    This is a secret. The fewer people know it, the better. Otherwise, with the treasure of gold book, how many people will make up their mind. Even if the barbarians are upright, they can''t say.


    "In the ancient battlefield, I know that the spirit will never die under the unique environment. The third barbarian God of our family has recovered his intelligence. I don''t know what the third barbarian God told you."


    The high priest sighed.


    "I don''t know. I only gave the younger generation a storage belt. Please open it yourself, elder."


    A belt flew out of Sun Yi''s hand and fell in front of the high priest.


    The high priest''s wild God Scepter played a wild art, and the prohibitions were untied layer by layer.


    "This is a group of blood essence of the pretty God of our family, ancient blood essence!"


    A bloody Little Dragon flew out of his belt. What Tuoba wild left to the barbarians was a real blood of the barbarian God, which was handed over to him by the first barbarian God in those years, and then disappeared.


    Although he was confused, he still remembered the order billions of years ago to send the blood essence back to the barbarians.


    "Great man God, you still haven''t forgotten your people."


    The high priest''s withered skin was excited, and the scepter in his hand made an ancient prohibition to seal the blood essence.


    With this blood essence, his barbarians will be able to reproduce ancient barbarians of true purebred. This gift is not big.


    You know, in the billions of years of reproduction, even if the barbarians deliberately retained the brutality in their bones, it has degraded by at least 50% compared with the flood and famine period. This blood essence is an unexpected joy.


    "Master, there''s another thing."


    Sun Yat Sen immediately shot the arm of the man God into the void and appeared in front of the high priest.


    After the arm of the barbarian God appeared, the ancient barbarian Qi suppressed everything and made the high priest''s breath short.


    It was this thing that sent out the ancient savage spirit, and the Savage God Scepter in his hand was shaking.


    "Man God''s arm, this is man God''s hand!"


    The head of the high priest has been empty and messy. How did the arm of the barbarian God appear in the arm of a divine emperor and warrior.


    Is he the lucky star of the barbarians? It was the barbarian God who asked him to help the weakening barbarians.


    Yes, only this explanation is correct. He is the lucky star of this great world merger and catastrophe.


    The high priest held down his ecstasy and used the brute God''s scepter to seal the arm of the brute God. He put it in a brocade box and sealed it.


    "The arm of the barbarian God. My little friend is the lucky star of my barbarian family. I thank you here."


    The high priest suddenly got up and performed the most noble rites of the barbarians towards Sun Yi.


    He put his dry hand on his chest, bent at 191 degrees and saluted respectfully.


    "High priest, I can''t afford it."


    Sun Yi hurriedly helped the high priest. This half of the ceremony is unbearable. This is the existence of mastering the power of the avenue.


    "No, you are the lucky star of my barbarian family. I will salute you with barbarian blood essence and barbarian arms."


    The high priest shook his head solemnly. They had lost contact with the barbarian God for billions of years. They thought the barbarian God had given them up. Finally, at the moment when his life was about to come to an end, they learned that the barbarian God was still concerned about his people.


    His eyes were filled with tears. What the high priests had not done for more than a dozen generations was fulfilled in his hands.


    Sun Yi didn''t insist either. He understood that this was the etiquette of the barbarians. This ritual was too expensive for the barbarians to salute the whole family.


    "When the arm of the barbarian God was born, my barbarian family will hold a sacrifice in order to communicate with the barbarian God through the arm of the barbarian God. I hope you will participate in the sacrifice of my barbarian family."


    The high priest said that they had lost contact with the barbarian God for too long and needed the body of the barbarian God to communicate with him.


    This is the most important thing that can shock the barbarians!


    "I''ll leave first."


    Sun Yi nodded and agreed, and withdrew from the temple.


    When Sun Yi left, the high priest''s originally godless eyes were bright and passed on his ideas.


    "Tuoba Feng came to the temple."


    After the idea was passed on, a strong man with half white hair respectfully came to the temple. He was a strong man at the peak of the Taoist emperor.


    "The arm of the barbarian God is now my barbarian. I will hold the last sacrifice in my life, and then you will appoint me as the new high priest of the barbarian. The future of the barbarian depends on you."


    The high priest said solemnly to the barbarian.


    His life is not long. It is enough for him to see the arm of a God when he is alive.


    He will hold a sacrifice with the last strength of his life and pray to communicate with the existence of the barbarian God.

 Chapter 1051

    The high priest''s chest glittered, and a strong beating heart suspended from his chest into the void. The blood gas radiated the power of the road of barbarism, which was convincing.


    "High priest, do you really want to abdicate early? According to your Shouyuan, you can replace the barbarian God and instruct me to barbarian for millions of years. "


    Tuoba Feng''s expression is complex, which is the heart of God.


    The reason why each generation of high priests has only one person and half of their accomplishments is that they can make each generation of high priests reach half of their accomplishments by relying on the heart of a pretty God.


    At that time, the man God Tuoba man collected the blasted second man spirit by supreme means and refined this auxiliary semi venerable weapon, the heart of the man God.


    "The great world is coming, and my body, which is about to decline in heaven and man, should abdicate. I want to use the arm of man God to communicate with man God."


    In the high priest''s hand, the scepter of the barbarian God shone one after another, enveloping Tuoba Feng.


    This pretty God''s heart was gradually integrated into Tuoba Maple''s body until it disappeared.


    "Among the many Taoist emperors of our family, only you Tuoba Feng can integrate the heart of the barbarian God. You are the candidate for the next high priest I have already set up."


    The high priest coughed up a mouthful of foul smelling black blood.


    At this moment, the heaven and man on the high priest were declining. With the black blood spitting out, it was coming. The stench could be smelled for several miles. The hair on his head fell at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the skin on his whole body rotted.


    The strength of the high priest can reach half a respect, which depends on the heart of the pretty God.


    Without the heart of man God, his half respect strength is declining slowly, which makes the five failures of heaven and man come in advance.


    "High priest." Tuoba Feng hurried forward with sad eyes.


    "I''ve lived enough. I just hope the barbarians can be stronger in your hands."


    The high priest shook his head indifferently. He finally ushered in the most terrible time of the warrior. His powerful cultivation will be accepted by heaven and earth.


    "Have a good understanding of the heart of man God and break through half respect in these days." Said the high priest.


    After the high priest confessed, he went out of the temple, took a breath of the fresh air outside, looked at the sky, and his lips wriggled.


    "The barbarian people held sacrifices in the temple one month later and asked the barbarian God to give a barbarian order."


    This idea was transmitted by the cultivation of the avenue and passed into the ears of every barbarian people.


    In an instant, they were stunned, and then one by one, regardless of their accomplishments, fell on the ground, their heads facing the temple.


    That night, a barbarian elder went to the temple to discuss the sacrifice.


    At the same time.


    Sun Yi returned to the house that the barbarians had prepared for them, and it was close to the transformation of days and nights.


    They were treated with the highest courtesy.


    In the early morning of Li day, a mist enveloped the whole barbarian tribe. Insects roared and beasts roared in the barbarian land.


    Sun Yat-sen and his three men had a good rest for seven days. After sweeping away their fatigue, they walked among the barbarian tribes.


    Countless barbarians leap through the mountains and trees, howling and roaring, retaining the most primitive brutality.


    "Sun Yi, when will we leave the barbarians?"


    Saint Mo inquired and asked, this is not suitable for their experience, which is close to the third area, the activity range of the strong of Daodi.


    "Wait. After the barbarian sacrifice, let the barbarian strong escort us out of here." Sun Yi nodded and said.


    He was also curious about the barbarian sacrifice, and he was not in a hurry to leave.


    "Ha ha, brother sun, brother San Mo, and the fairy." At this time, several wild postures moved between the mountains and forests. It was Tuoba war and Tuoba Fang.


    He knew in his heart that the barbarians wanted to hold sacrifices because Sun Yi was the most distinguished guest of the barbarians.


    "It''s brother Tuoba Zhan." Sun Yi smiled. The barbarians were warm and forthright, which made a good impression on him.


    "This time, the barbarians held a sacrifice. The strong of the family wanted to go to the wasteland to capture the wasteland alien for sacrifice. Tuobafang and I are preparing to leave the tribe."


    It turned out that Tuoba war was going to leave the tribe to catch the flood and wasteland alien to worship the heaven.


    This sacrifice also made the whole barbarian tribe busy. For them, this sacrifice is extremely important.


    Sun Yat-sen''s mind turned slightly. He thought that he had nothing to do. He might as well follow Tuoba war to Honghuang and enjoy the danger here.


    He thought in his heart, and when he wanted to speak, in the void, in the airspace of the barbarian tribe.


    A burst of white light shrouded in, and there were several fuzzy figures in the light, looking down at the bottom.


    "In three days, the golden tattoo worshippers in the golden tattoo city will hold a hundred million year old ceremony. Can you come to our golden tattoo city to pay a birthday call?"


    Jinwen city is a city of tianwai civilization in the wasteland battlefield, and the Jinwen venerable is a semi venerable of Lingwen family and a strong man sitting here.


    They openly came to the barbarians. I don''t know what they''re up to. This birthday celebration may be a tiger''s den.


    For a moment, in the barbarians, a strong man stepped on the void, and the surrounding void was distorted step by step with his steps.


    This strong man is Zhan man, one of the two half venerable barbarians. He is the main killer.


    "Tell Jin Wen Zun that the barbarians will go to Jin Wen city in three days."


    "The barbarians are indeed forthright. I''m waiting for your arrival in Jinwen city."


    After the words fell, the strong men of Jinwen city left the barbarians.


    "Tianwai civilization invited barbarians to celebrate their birthday. I don''t know what tricks to play."


    Sun Yi shook his head, which meant that barbarians should worry about.


    In the barbarian temple.


    The aging high priest and Zhan man sat opposite each other.


    "As two opposing forces, the golden tattoo city even invited me to congratulate the barbarians on their birthday. I don''t know what moths they play."


    Zhan manban Zun frowned. He is a new half Zun. He became a half Zun after Zhan Manhua Taoism of the previous generation, which has been around for thousands of years.


    "That''s because of the barbarian God. The barbarian God was a super master in the flood period. Although he disappeared for billions of years, who can guarantee that the barbarian God will not return to the flood battlefield. They are bound to win over our barbarians in the golden stripe city. Once they win over, it is equivalent to the barbarian God entering their camp."


    The high priest is the intellectual brain of the barbarians. A simple analysis can understand the plan of the golden tattoo city.


    "What attitude should we barbarians show?" Zhan manban Zundao.


    "If you are indifferent, you will neither completely refuse nor promise them. After the sacrifice, you will see the will issued by the barbarian God."


    The high priest said that they were afraid of barbarians because of barbarian gods.


    Without the name of the barbarian God, I''m afraid he has been devoured by them.


    "I see." Master Zhan man respected Tao.


    "In order to prevent those extraterrestrial civilizations from doing you any harm, take my divine Scepter with you and take some little guys to see the world."


    Then the high priest handed the barbarian divine power staff to Zhan man banzun. This is the barbarian banzun''s weapon. With it, Zhan man banzun''s combat power can double, enough to frighten those extraterrestrial civilizations.

 Chapter 1052

    As it is close to the hundred million birthday of the Lord of Jinwen City, the strong people of the surrounding civilizations have come to Jinwen city to celebrate his birthday.


    Rainbow after rainbow, the breath is incomparably strong. There are several strong people in the light of half respect.


    In this era when the Lord is not born, it is a great event to respect these semi gods.


    They invited the barbarian strongmen, meaning something, just to win over.


    The barbarians didn''t refuse their invitation. On the same day, they took a group of barbarian strongmen to Jinwen city. Sun Yi also followed them to see some exotic scenery.


    The golden tattoo city built of golden steel is a place where good and evil people mingle. Many foreign races live in it. It is a base for them in the wasteland battlefield.


    In the wasteland battlefield, there are many other cities, and this is just one of them.


    The city is full of gold, as if watered by gold.


    "The city of an alien is worthy of the name of the golden tattoo city. The whole city is golden."


    Sun Yi walked alone on the avenue of Jinwen city. The strong people of Lingwen family stared at him with bad eyes. If it hadn''t been for the order of my ancestors, it was a sensitive period recently, I''m afraid someone would have started to work towards Sun Yi.


    At this time, in order to avoid trouble, Sun Yi wore barbarian fur clothes, and his strong muscles matched with his firm and strong face, which was a little similar to the barbarian young people.


    The barbarians have been welcomed into the city master''s house by the strong man of the holy stripe family as a VIP, while Sun Yi walks on the golden stripe city street with a little boredom.


    Like the main city of the Terran, there are many wuzhe who set up stalls in the golden tattoo city.


    "Eh, the bones of gods and demons." Sun Yi looked slowly at a booth randomly placed on the street. It was a strong emperor with golden holy stripe. There was a magic toe bone on the booth, which was bright and attractive.


    "Terran warrior, this bone is not sold to Terran warrior." The great emperor said coldly and directly refused Sun Yi''s deal.


    Trading to the Terran warriors is to strengthen their strength. These strong people of the holy stripe clan will not help the enemy for immediate interests.


    Everyone knows that both tianwai civilization and jiutiansheng spirit will break out a racial war in the near future. It''s just a matter of time.


    Sun Yi didn''t insist. If Zhan manbanzun didn''t bring the barbarians to Jinwen City, he would be killed every minute.


    He continued to walk in the golden stripe City, with strange eyes fixed on him, which were out of place.


    The whole golden tattoo city is divided into several regions. The central region is the territory of the warriors of the holy tattoo family, while other regions are the territory of several powerful civilizations.


    "The white holy light seems to have a powerful virtual shadow emerging. The eastern position is the position of the heavenly family."


    "The blood gas soars to the sky and goes straight to the sky. There is the territory of the blood clan."


    "The divine light shines brightly and the treasure light is boundless. That''s the territory of the Protoss."


    Sun Yi''s eyes slowly looked to the four directions. There were too many tianwai civilizations in this golden pattern city.


    "It''s the breath of Shenchi. There''s Shenchi in this golden city. It''s so tempting!" Jin Shu made a hurried call. He smelled the smell of divine power. His temptation to him was no less than drugs. He needed that kind of power.


    "It''s the west, the territory of the Protoss." Sun Yi said to himself.


    "Yes, it''s coming from that direction. If I can absorb the pool of divine power, my road injury can be recovered by 1%, and when it is recovered to 10%, I can move freely."


    The voice of the golden book was very rapid.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Sun Yi narrowed her eyes slightly, stepped up and raised her feet towards the territory of the Protoss.


    Within a thousand miles, the sea of divine power permeates the earth. This area has been transformed by the protoss into a place for the survival of protoss warriors.


    It''s magnificent, just like coming to the kingdom of God.


    You can often see Protoss warriors coming and going in this area.


    There are other ethnic warriors, one by one solemn and solemn, silently reciting, with a belief in the protoss city.


    "These people should be believers of the Protoss and provide them with divine power."


    Sun Yat Sen stood outside the protoss territory and inquired about the environment.


    He found that the light of faith on those believers converged towards a dome building in the center. The light of faith mixed their soul, blood and longevity.


    In other words, these believers are actually overdrawing their lives and giving the protoss the power to turn into divine power. The cost of their faith is the direct reduction of Shouyuan, which is why the divine power is so powerful.


    Essence, Qi and spirit all contain!


    "What a terrible race, slaves and other warriors are invisible." Sun Yi was surprised that this civilization was essentially different from that of jiutianwu from heaven and earth.


    They are slaves to others and strengthen themselves.


    "This is the horror of the Protoss. Those warriors have been brainwashed by them."


    Jin Shu said.


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside." Sun Yi''s eyebrows were tightly locked. It was too dangerous to go in so rashly.


    "Just catch a Protoss and ask."


    "That''s right. Grab one and search for the soul."


    Sun Yi smiled and waited for the opportunity.


    Soon, a Protoss warrior who braved the divine awn came from the golden pattern city towards the protoss area. He was a strong Protoss who respected the emperor''s territory.


    He looked arrogant and looked down on other civilizations outside the sky, just like mole ants. His head was looking up at the sky.


    "That''s him."


    Sun Yi thought about an idea in his heart, and then ran straight into the protoss warrior.


    This sudden bump knocked the protoss warrior to the ground.


    "Terran warrior, do you walk without eyes?" The protoss warrior''s face was angry and was knocked down by a human warrior who became an emperor. It was a shame.


    "If you have long eyes, you are going to meet your arrogant Protoss." Sun Yi smiled contemptuously. He just wanted to arouse the anger of the Protoss.


    "Those who just become imperial martial arts can be killed by turning their hands. Don''t think that when barbarians come to Jinwen City, they really think they are masters. It''s easy to kill you."


    The protoss warrior stood up and looked down on Sun Yi. He respected the emperor and dealt with Cheng Huang. Under the racial talent, the other party was vulnerable.


    "Really? I have never known the power of the Protoss. Let me see it. "


    Sun Yi suddenly attacked, shaking the air with his big hands, and flew directly at the protoss warrior.


    "Is the power of God? You can spy at will and die."


    Divine power burst out from him and flashed back at Sun Yi in an instant.


    Sun Yi did not show the strength of rolling, but broke out a little weaker than him.


    After dozens of rounds of entanglement, he pretended to be invincible, turned his head and shot at the golden tattoo City, and let the arrogant Protoss warrior behind him chase and kill him. This man must be killed, and he dared to win the most Protoss man.


    Protoss people keep on chasing and must be killed to offend God.


    In the sky, two penetrating rainbows shot towards the outside of Jinwen city.


    "It''s the Protoss and the Terran warrior. The Terran warrior is unlucky and provokes the Protoss. The strong barbarians can''t protect him."


    "Yes, the barbarians would not exist if they were not afraid of the barbarian gods."


    The strong men of those outer civilizations are talking, and they show the color of pondering one by one, which will be miserable. Who knows the temper of the protoss, one by one, they are arrogant.

 Chapter 1053

    Sun Yi grabbed the protoss warrior with a big hand and let his eyes stare out. The divine light all over was dim.


    He never dreamed that the martial artist was so powerful that he set up a plan to deceive him out of the city. He regretted it, but it was too late.


    "Yes, I already know the general situation." Jin Shu indicated.


    "Then he can die."


    In the face of the protoss, this aggressive extraterrestrial civilization, he would not have the slightest pity. He directly blew his head and let the brilliant divine power collapse into the world.


    "The holy pool is indeed in that area, and it will be guarded by the strong of the Taoist emperor on weekdays."


    Jin Shu learned about the guard of the sacred pool from the memory of the Protoss.


    "There are strong people at the level of Taoist emperor. Can''t they sneak in?"


    Sun Yi felt that it was very difficult at this time. There was a tiger''s den. With his little strength, he was still far from enough.


    "However, on the birthday of the golden pattern city Lord, those strong people above the imperial territory will go to celebrate their birthday. The guards inside will be very empty. You have a chance to sneak in." The golden book is jealous of the holy pool and is unwilling to give up.


    If he can absorb the divine power in the divine pool, he can use his soul power to restore some powerful magical powers.


    "But I am a Terran. As soon as I step into the protoss territory, I will be found immediately. I can''t hide it."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I can help you disguise as a Protoss and use the secret arts to make you radiate divine light. Even the great emperor and the strong won''t find it without careful inspection."


    The golden book is bound to win the sacred pool.


    "Then try if it''s possible to enter the divine pool."


    Sun Yi nodded in response, and then the Golden Book volatilized the power of the divine crystal into Sun Yi''s body, making Sun Yi emit a faint divine power. It''s really not obvious without careful inspection. It''s no different from the Protoss.


    He put on the dead Protoss clothes and completely disguised himself as a Protoss.


    Returning to the golden tattoo city again, Sun Yi directly entered the protoss area this time and walked with a proud attitude.


    "Dear Lord of God."


    Those believers saw Sun Yi with respectful faces one by one, while some directly fell on the ground.


    "Yes." Sun Yi showed a high expression and looked at them unkindly.


    According to the man''s memory, Sun Yi found the man''s house and quietly waited for the beginning of his birthday.


    The number of protoss is extremely rare. Even if it is only a strong person who respects the emperor, he also enjoys noble treatment.


    On this day, hundreds of ganghong steps up in the protoss area. They are all strong people above the Empire. They are all busy going to celebrate their birthday.


    They are not worried that someone will attack here. This is the golden tattoo city. So many strong people gather here. Who will eat the bear heart leopard and dare to make trouble in his Protoss territory.


    "It''s time for me to act."


    Sun Yi felt that so many strong Protoss left here, and smiled at the corners of her mouth, like a predatory tiger leaving.


    According to the man''s memory, a straight and unimpeded path came to the holy building, with two holy emperors guarding the gate.


    "Come in and restore your divine power." A Protoss emperor asked with a smile.


    After losing their divine power, their Protoss people can''t recover their power with the help of the crystal of famine on the battlefield. They need to enter the divine pool to supplement.


    "Yes, I was unlucky. I was entangled by several powerful wild aliens. I consumed too much divine power to kill them. I didn''t go back to the golden tattoo city to supplement divine power."


    Sun Yi said the fabricated words casually.


    "Go in. Your bones look good. Many may break through the Empire. Have a good experience. Don''t be like our brothers. You can''t break through the emperor." The two holy emperors did not doubt him. The divine awn on Sun Yi''s body had shown his identity.


    Without much questioning, they directly let Sun Yi enter the building.


    The building is a sacred palace, which is divided into two floors.


    The first floor is hundreds of feet wide. In the middle is a divine pool made of a material for divine stone, which is thick and liquid.


    At this time, there were about a dozen Protoss people in the holy pool to supplement their divine power. What made Sun Yat Sen sink suddenly was that there was also an injured strong Protoss emperor.


    "Be careful, it should be all right. Besides, the protoss emperor has been seriously injured. Even if I am found, I am 50% sure to escape from the holy pool."


    All came here, naturally there is no reason to shrink back.


    Moreover, he could see that the protoss emperor was seriously injured, and his divine power was probably less than 50% of his peak time.


    Sun Yi pretended to be ordinary and stepped into the holy pool. The magic power in it flooded his lower leg. He found a place near the corner and silently absorbed the magic power in it.


    The protoss emperor narrowed his eyes and glanced around with an indifferent look, which surprised Sun Yi. Fortunately, it was just a flash.


    This is playing with fire. If the protoss emperor finds out, he has to run away.


    "Take it easy. Don''t be found by the emperor, or we''ll have to run away."


    Sun Yi was very nervous. He was not calm in the face of a great emperor of extraterrestrial civilization or the great emperor of the super race of Protoss.


    With the help of Sun Yi''s body, the golden book is like a bottomless hole, crazy absorbing the divine power in the divine pool.


    After an hour, the divine power in the divine pool actually decreased a few points, and the soul power of the golden book also recovered some.


    However, this small change made the protoss emperor aware of it, opened his eyes and coagulated to Sun Yi.


    At this moment, Sun Yi was very nervous, and his palms exuded cold sweat. Fortunately, the Golden Book secret method was superb. The protoss Emperor didn''t find that the protoss man with God''s awn was disguised by a human.


    "You have a good bone. You can hold so many divine powers. Later generations are awesome."


    While absorbing the divine power, the protoss emperor chatted with Sun Yi and let Sun Yi scold secretly. Who has the mind to chat with you.


    "Thank you for your praise. The younger generation will soon reach the realm of the great emperor, even the realm of the Tao emperor." Sun Yi imitated the protoss, raised his head and said proudly.


    "You have courage and ambition. You must have a place in this great world. I don''t know which surname you come from my Protoss."


    The protoss emperor praised and appreciated.


    "The younger generation comes from the uncle of the Protoss." Sun Yi replied.


    "Uncle Taiyi pulse is a powerful pulse. There is a God in the family. I know some of the genius of Uncle Taiyi pulse. I''ve never seen you."


    The protoss emperor looked at Sun Yi''s appearance and showed a suspicious look.


    There are few Protoss people, and the emergence of powerful talents in that vein is basically a household name.


    "The younger generation just came to the wasteland battlefield when he was born in the divine pool. The elder doesn''t know that it should be."


    Sun Yi didn''t show the slightest panic. Just like La Jiachang, he talked with the protoss emperor. In fact, he was already nervous.


    "I see. I''ve been in the wasteland battlefield for several years. I don''t know much about things in the family."


    The protoss emperor was relieved. Obviously, Sun Yi''s lie had been concealed from him, but he didn''t doubt it more.


    After all, it is impossible for a warrior who is not a Protoss to absorb divine power. How could he know that it is the golden book that really absorbs divine power.


    He continued to close his eyes and silently absorbed the power of Shenchi.


    He was seriously injured and was chased and killed by a holy emperor of the Terran. I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to return to the golden stripe city if he didn''t rely on the strong talent of the race.

 Chapter 1054

    Sun Yi seemed to absorb the soul power calmly, but in fact, he was ready to run for his life and always guard against the protoss emperor.


    With the passage of time, under the crazy absorption of the Golden Book, the divine power in the divine pool is actually decreasing a little.


    "It''s awesome for later generations. The body can accommodate so many soul forces. The foundation is too strong." In the eyes of the protoss emperor.


    The speed of absorbing divine power is even faster than him. Only those real favored sons of the protoss have this strength absorption, which is much stronger than him, and is likely to add another half respect to his Protoss.


    However, he gradually found something wrong. The divine pool, which is 20 feet in size, can submerge his lower legs. At the moment, it is falling rapidly and approaching the position of his feet.


    Even in the genie''s body, it is impossible to hold so much soul power, which is the speed that the strong above the holy emperor can have.


    His eyes were full of light, and he turned to Sun Yi: "how can your body hold so much soul power?"


    "The younger generation has strong bones, so they have more soul power than ordinary Protoss people can accommodate." Sun Yat Sen''s heart jumped suddenly, which was a precursor to be found.


    "Is the root bone strong?" The protoss emperor sneered: "do you mind if I touch your bone?"


    He suspected that there were treasures in Sun Yi''s body that could contain divine power, which was not allowed. These divine powers were the basis for all the protoss warriors in the area of Jinwen city.


    Once found, it will be severely punished by the Presbyterian Council.


    Taking a deep breath, Sun Yi looked calm: "naturally, I don''t mind. Let the elders see how strong the roots of the younger generation are."


    He knew in his heart that he had been alerted by the protoss emperor. Once he touched the bone, his disguise could not be hidden. He was ready to escape.


    This time, the golden book has absorbed a lot of soul power and restored some strength. In Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea, the golden light gathering contains a powerful move to help Sun Yi escape.


    Sun Yi slowly got up and approached the divine emperor.


    Then he threw two thunder fire beads out of his hands, and the thunder fire rose all over the sky for a while.


    Feng Xu stepped up and fled directly to the gate of the divine palace.


    "No, there''s a secret!"


    The protoss emperor was so angry that he waved his divine awn with both palms to stop the escaping power of those thunder and fire beads and roared at the door outside¡° Stop the boy who stole the power! "


    At this time, the protoss emperor thought Sun Yi was a Protoss. He attacked him because he was found stealing divine power. He thought he was worried about being punished by the Presbyterian Council.


    The two guards at the gate reacted and pressed their palms to stop Sun Yi from breaking out.


    "Boom!" Two more thunder beads were thrown out and exploded at them.


    He knew that only two thunder beads could not blow out a channel. He simply no longer hid it. The vast power of God devil boxing condensed into an ancient road and impacted the holy emperor of the two Protoss.


    With a sudden blow, the great force opened a narrow passage, and Sun Yi escaped from the temple on one side.


    This blow, with a different power system from the protoss, made the protoss emperor realize that this person was not a Protoss, but someone sneaked in while the strong participated in the birthday celebration.


    He gnashed his teeth and said murderously, "dare to sneak into my Protoss, you must die!"


    This is a shame, but the alien people don''t know it in front of him. They still talk with him happily, which makes him very angry at the moment. He wants to smoke his mouth a few times.


    Urge the divine power to directly step out of the temple and chase Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi''s speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he was about to leave the protoss territory.


    "Where are you going?" The speed of the protoss emperor was faster. In an instant, he was kilometers away from Sun Yi. He opened his hand and pressed it with a terrible hand.


    "Buzzing!" The space suddenly vibrated, and a concentrated golden light roared towards the holy emperor of the protoss at the speed of lightning and flint. It was a move reluctantly issued by the Golden Book to absorb so many divine powers, reaching the level of the great emperor.


    This golden light came too suddenly, and the unique soul power shrouded him. For a long time, the protoss emperor held his head in pain, and blood flowed out of his seven orifices.


    After all, he was injured and only recovered some strength in the divine pool. He suffered a great loss.


    "It''s still too weak. If he can absorb all those divine powers, he can''t bear the attack he can send." Jin Shu regretted that those magical powers made him repair less than one percent of his injury.


    "OK, when I''m strong, I''ll kill it directly and plunder it for you."


    Sun Yi fled in a hurry. He left the protoss area and came to the golden pattern city.


    "This sentence is quite conscientious, but the most important thing for us is to think about how to dump him."


    After all, Jin Shu''s attack was effective. After a short stop, the protoss emperor rushed to the sky in anger and grabbed Sun Yi directly.


    "There are five thunder fire beads left. I''ll give them to you to enjoy!"


    The cold flash flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes. He picked up five thunder fire beads between his five fingers and ran away towards the front, waiting for the best time to throw them.


    "I''m going to kill you. Ben Di is angry. You''ve completely angered me." The speed of the protoss emperor is too fast, even faster than the speed under the wind empty pace.


    Just when he was about to catch up with Sun Yi, five thunder fire beads set off the thunder fire sky, which was so terrible. After he dispersed, Sun Yat Sen had already escaped a thousand miles away.


    "Damn it!"


    The protoss emperor continued to chase.


    At this time, two Dun lights passing through the golden tattoo City successively attracted the attention of many martial artists in the golden tattoo city.


    "It''s endless. The protoss are so stingy. They just steal some divine power. Is it worth chasing and killing?"


    Sun Yi murmured that the terrible momentum behind him made his scalp numb. He ran forward with his head depressed and had left Jinwen city.


    If you let the protoss emperor know that he will spit blood, some divine power? You should know that Sun Yi almost sucked up the whole holy pool, which they brought from the protoss plane. It''s very troublesome to supplement it to the peak.


    "Catching up again, I can only use you as cannon fodder."


    There was no way. He needed to play his cards under the pursuit of the protoss emperor. That day, the puppet of the workers was directly blocked by him. I think it should be able to block a few breathing times and let him escape thousands of miles away. I look forward to the strong people of the nine heavenly emperors to help him on the way.


    The puppet that disappointed Sun Yi was blown to pieces after only two breaths. In front of the emperor, the holy emperor puppet was vulnerable.


    "Finally let me catch up with you, thief, thief who stole my Protoss soul power!" The protoss emperor scolded angrily.


    "Do you want to be shameless? You are a Protoss emperor chasing after my Terran, a little shenhuang warrior. Your face has been eaten by dogs."


    Sun Yi scolded back sharply.


    "I will kill you and return your divine power to the divine pool!"


    In an instant, it was like a meteor, and the palm of the protoss emperor had fallen. Even if the Golden Book sent out a golden light, it could not prevent the palm that broke the world from falling. It was about to blow on Sun Yi''s flesh.

 Chapter 1055

    Sun Yi clenched his teeth, urged by the power of his whole body, and shook the palm with the special power of absorbing divine power with the help of the Golden Book.


    Space trembles, the sun and moon are dark, and the world is dark!


    "It hurts!"


    Sun Yat Sen screamed with pain. The space was cracked. He spun in the void like a top, shed golden red blood, fell heavily on the wasteland and hit a human shaped pit.


    He didn''t dare to stop, endured severe pain, watched his body crack and continued to run forward desperately.


    After the great emperor, his life hangs on the line!


    "There''s still some way. I can survive under the palm of the emperor. I''ll send you to the West!"


    The protoss emperor sneered. Killing him was just a matter of turning his hands. Recapturing the stolen divine power was the top priority. To his surprise, this man could entangle with him for so long.


    He waved his divine power and turned it into a God''s palm suddenly stretched out in the sky. He even grabbed Sun Yi.


    "He caught it."


    Sun Yi''s face turned pale. He still underestimated the strength of the protoss emperor. Unexpectedly, a strong emperor could not escape. Is he going to die here today?


    He was unwilling, struggling desperately, bursting with great potential, and wanted to escape from this big hand.


    "It''s time for you to die."


    His powerful hand suddenly clenched, and a golden red blood mist exploded from between his fingers.


    Life is really hanging on the line at the moment!


    There is no way to heaven, no way to earth! The situation is in jeopardy! The power of the great emperor is unimaginable!


    Jinshu regretted that he had not asked him to help him absorb divine power, which put him and Sun Yi on the edge of danger.


    The golden soul power of the Golden Book suddenly broke out and was about to crack the big hand.


    Seeing this, the protoss Emperor gave a cold hum and issued an idea.


    Turning his hand over the clouds and covering his hand with rain, he opened his palm and slapped Sun Yi on a small hillside, shaking the whole hillside.


    "Say! Where are the treasures you absorb soul power, and how do you disguise as my Protoss? "


    The protoss emperor stepped on the void and looked coldly at Sun Yi.


    "Ha ha, you won''t understand."


    Sun Yi laughed. There was nothing intact all over him. The strength of the great emperor was too terrible. In front of the great emperor, with his current strength, he had no power to resist.


    "Hum, then I''ll shoot you to death first, and then take out your treasure."


    A divine force like the ocean came out, and the terrible force made the heaven and earth buzz, soon covered the heaven and earth, and pressed down towards the small hillside.


    The power fell, and Sun Yi''s figure disappeared. There was only a deep pit that reached the bottom of the earth.


    "What about people? Was it turned into a blood mist by this palm? "


    The protoss scanned the hillside with puzzled eyes. He knew that Sun Yi was not dead, that there was no fluctuation of the collapse law, and that there was no treasure left.


    "It should have been photographed in the pit. The thief''s vitality is really tenacious."


    The protoss emperor sneered and stepped into the pit.


    "Buzzing!" At the moment, a startled sound suddenly tightened his heart. His eyes looked at several ants with big fists. They were golden all over, but they were a god eating ant.


    "There''s a nest of God eating ants below. Damn it, even the emperor dare not provoke this kind of insect. It seems that the divine power can''t be taken back!"


    The protoss emperor scolded secretly and his eyes flickered. In so many places, he was blown into the nest of devouring God ants by coincidence. Even though he was helpless, he could only return to the golden tattoo city. He had to think about how to explain to the elder that so much divine power had been stolen.


    This is the nest of God eating ants. Let alone the great emperor, even the Taoist emperor dare not go deep into it.


    Sun Yi''s seriously injured body fell into the pit, and his blood dyed the ground red. Fortunately, a robbed doll shared some damage for him just now, otherwise it was likely that the big hand had been blown to pieces.


    "I''m still alive. My life is really big."


    Sun Yi moved her fingers and smiled bitterly. She almost died, so that now she can''t move like a disabled man.


    He lay quietly in the pit. Although he didn''t understand why the God Emperor''s strong man didn''t continue to pursue and kill, the only thing he could be sure was that he escaped from Shengtian.


    After a column of incense, the injury in the body recovered rapidly.


    Sun Yi''s arm can be lifted slightly, struggling to take out several life extending pills, put them into his hand and recover his broken body.


    He didn''t know how long it would take him to recover his strength silently in the dark pit. He didn''t look around until he could get up.


    "Is there a passage here?"


    Sun Yi''s deep pit is just a passage. There is a passage about the size of one person in front, which was deliberately excavated.


    He''s going to go in and see where the passage leads.


    When the injury on his body recovered more than half under the dual action of immortal blood and life renewal pill, he dived into the channel.


    On the way, something let him take a breath.


    It was the endless corpses of God eating ants. Each corpse lacked arms and legs, as if it had experienced a cruel fight.


    "It''s a fight between God eating ants, trying to annex a tribe."


    The fighting between God eating ant tribes is extremely cruel.


    "I don''t know who wins and who loses."


    Sun Yi did not flinch and continued to push forward.


    There were more and more corpses of devouring ants on the way, which blocked the passage. He simply put those corpses into the jade bracelet.


    Soon, he went deep into the ant nest and collected millions of light corpses in the capital. It''s hard to imagine the cruelty caused by the fight between God eating ants.


    God eating ants want to continue to evolve. First, they absorb treasures by themselves, and second, they absorb the mother insects of other tribes. This is undoubtedly a more convenient and clean method.


    Suddenly, he came to the end of the passage, and a stone chamber with the door open appeared in front of him. A strong destruction and killing machine made his soul fluctuate. Suddenly, he looked at it and saw a huge dry stone chamber in front of him with a hundred feet of golden light.


    There are about a thousand God eating ants in those golden lights. I think they are the last ant soldiers of this God eating ant tribe. Each one is completely harmless.


    After discovering the strange smell, the ant soldiers roared wildly in the ant nest. The invasion of outsiders made the last remaining ant soldiers desperate and furious, devouring Sun Yi to drive away the intruder.


    Sun Yi stepped heavily under his feet, crushed the rocks under his feet, and the whole stone chamber was shaking.


    Suddenly, the purple war gun appeared in his hand and waved the terrible power towards the front. Under the sweep, no less than dozens of God eating ants were blown down by him. He crushed them under the pattern of killing yuan under his feet.


    Another shot was fired, and the purple and gold spear awn swept everything, and the God eating ants fell in response.


    Originally, God eating ants were famous in the whole wasteland battlefield by their endless number and strong individual strength, but now there are only a few thousand. Each has experienced a life and death battle, but this strength is not enough.


    However, the devouring ants were not afraid of death. They rushed to Sun Yi one by one, opened their ferocious mouth and bit Sun Yi.


    "Hum, you want to kill me!"


    With a cold hum, Sun Yi rotated the prison killing door around himself, cutting off most of the biting of God eating ants.


    No matter how powerful their mouthparts are, they can''t devour part of the magic tools belonging to the heavenly way.

 Chapter 1056

    For a moment, the whole stone chamber trembled wildly and was about to collapse. Those God devouring ants were not afraid of death and rushed madly.


    "Death."


    In the battle, Sun Yi waved fiercely, a layer of gray and black ripples spread out, broke out among dozens of God eating ants, and a breath of death spread out.


    "Boom!" Dozens of God eating ants lost their vitality at this moment, fell directly to the ground and twitched a few times.


    This is the breath of death attached to the law of killing Tao. Sun Yi was slightly surprised that in the face of this group of God eating ants that are difficult to invade by water and fire, they have a miraculous effect and can easily deprive them of their lives.


    That is the artistic conception of death, depriving life like a curse.


    The outer surface of these God eating ants is hard, which can resist most of the attacks of material and soul, but the defense against death deprivation is very fragile.


    Sun Yi understood the weakness of these God eating ants and sneered. With the help of the prison gate, the law of killing the way with the thickness of 25 hemp ropes shrouded the God eating ants.


    The power of death deprivation burst out, and those God eating ants fell from the void like raindrops. The falling power made the whole stone chamber tremble.


    In a moment, there are only thousands of God eating ants left. It''s only a matter of time to clean them up.


    "That''s enough for human beings. You broke into the nest where I ate God ants and slaughtered my people. Do you really think I can''t cure you by eating God ants alone?" In the depths of the ant nest, a crisp voice sounded like a girl''s silver bell, with an anger that was hard to hide.


    "Queen ant?"


    Sun Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, stopped the killing and looked at the direction of the sound.


    The stone chamber is divided into two parts. Now the huge stone chamber where Sun Yi is located is the outer chamber, and there are a small and many inner chambers in it.


    The only one who can communicate with Sun Yi is the queen ant. She is the core of the whole God eating ant and has no less intelligence than human beings.


    He was not worried. No matter how powerful the queen ant is, even the half respected queen ant has no activity and fighting ability. The only thing he can rely on is its soldiers and ants.


    But now the ant tribe has gone through a cruel fight, and there are no soldiers and ants. If it had the ability to kill Sun Yi, I''m afraid it would have been killed long ago. Why talk to him.


    "I just broke in by mistake. I was chased here. I accidentally offended the queen ant."


    Sun Yi raised her feet, smiled and walked directly into the inner room.


    The inner room is clean and tidy, with small holes, clean and ventilated, and the air is fresh. To Sun Yi''s surprise, there are dressers used by human girls in the inner room. Some places are also decorated with pink cloth strips, just like a girl''s boudoir.


    At the moment, there is a stone bed in the inner room, separated by a pink curtain. It is faintly visible that there is a huge virtual shadow creeping in it. I think it is the queen ant.


    Outside the stone bed, there were ten giant god eating ants the size of one person. The ferocious mouthparts were closed one by one. Looking at Sun Yi, he was very afraid. It was obvious that the previous law of killing Tao had shocked them.


    Obviously, these ten giant god eating ants are the last soldiers of the queen ant. He can feel the vanity of the queen ant. She won the war, but it also nearly destroyed the whole ant tribe.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to take advantage of Sun Yi''s strength and force the queen ant to appear.


    "Queen ant, it seems that you are seriously injured." Sun Yi''s eyes flashed slightly and asked the virtual shadow behind the curtain.


    "If you hadn''t fought with other tribes, you would have been swallowed up by my people with your minor accomplishments. How can you be arrogant here?"


    The queen ant''s clear voice did not hide her anger, and her body was shaking.


    The queen ant already has a strong intelligence, but the city hall doesn''t look deep, like a girl.


    Sun Yi kept smiling and had a plan in her heart. Taking advantage of the queen ant''s incomparable weakness, could she take over the queen ant and become a great help to herself by virtue of the terrible strength of devouring God ants, so she continued: "there are many pills here. How about taking a few to recover her injury?"


    This is a feasible strategy. No matter failure or success, there is no loss to him.


    The queen ant refused cleanly: "your Terran elixir has no effect on our God eating ant family. Moreover, according to your Terran cunning intelligence, you will have no peace of mind."


    Sun Yi was stunned that the queen ant guessed his intention, which made him unexpected, but extremely rejected human beings.


    "Well, if the queen ant doesn''t lead the friendship, then forget it." Sun Yi waved his hand, but he didn''t leave here immediately.


    He was worried that the great God of the protoss outside was still in ambush, so he took advantage of the quiet here to wait for a few days, and took care of himself to find a stone bench to sit down.


    "Why don''t you leave?" The queen ant urges Sun Yi to leave. A human sits in her boudoir and is uneasy.


    "I still need to use the queen ant''s territory to escape for a few days. There is a great emperor chasing me outside. Now I can''t immediately."


    Sun Yi shook his head and teased the man to see that people were afraid, but God saw that the queen ant had a different taste.


    "You...!" The queen ant was very angry, but she had no choice but to let Sun Yi stay in the ant nest and her boudoir.


    Sun Yi ignored the Queen''s anger. His injury has not fully recovered. I don''t know the outside situation. Staying in the ant nest is really the best choice.


    During the rest, he thought and took out a teapot and several cups from the jade bracelet, as well as a package of flower tea leaves with strong flower fragrance.


    This is a unique flower tea made from pure heart lotus and several other precious spiritual flowers. It has the effect of calming the mind and calming the mind.


    He doesn''t want to drink at the moment. He wants to drink some herbal tea to calm his mood. After all, the pursuit of the protoss emperor has not completely calmed his mood so far.


    The fire slowly burned the bottom of the teapot and boiled the water.


    At the bottom of a tea cup was scented tea, which he poured into boiling water.


    "Good tea, I know the sea is clear and bright, but the materials are rare."


    Sun Yi gently shakes the teacup, and the fragrance of tea overflows from the four sides, filling the whole stone chamber.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. It''s also a good choice to drink a few mouthfuls of flower tea in his spare time.


    At this time, what stunned Sun Yi was that the queen ant behind the curtain actually made a voice of swallowing and said to him, "you humans really enjoy the race. With the help of the Queen''s territory, do you want to hand in something?"


    What made Sun Yi laugh and cry was that the queen ant wanted to drink his flower tea.


    "It''s a piece of cake. It''s boring to drink tea alone." Sun Yi made a cup of flower tea with a larger tea cup, and then a devouring ant vigilantly held the tea cup and handed it to the queen ant.


    When the curtain opened, Sun Yat Sen really saw the queen ant.


    Her body is nearly three meters thick and ten meters long, which is divided into two parts.


    The upper three meters position is no different from other God eating ants. It has hard armor and tough limbs, but the lower part has completely changed. It occupies other areas like white and tender silkworm pupae. There are some ant eggs crawling, which are her reproductive organs.


    Queens are born without foraging, and only one queen is allowed in a tribe. If other queens appear, the old queen will drive them out and let them form their own tribe. Some ruthless queens will directly devour the new queen.


    The queen does not need other steps to lay eggs. As long as there is sufficient energy, she can lay eggs indefinitely.

 Chapter 1057

    Sure enough, as Sun Yi measured, the queen ant said to Sun Yi, "what else, this tea is good to drink."


    "As much as you want, occupy the queen ant''s territory to rest. This thing is still needed." Sun Yi smiled and said in surprise.


    The size of the queen ant is different from that of the Terran. It''s a drop in the bucket to use a small teapot. He simply took out a huge VAT and boiled it full of water. He used countless flower tea leaves to make a large vat of flower tea water for the queen ant to drink.


    Under Sun Yi''s surprised eyes, the jar of water gradually decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the queen ant also gave a satisfied burp, showing joy.


    Although Terran warriors are hateful, their things are still good.


    At this time, he saw that there were many ferocious blood marks in the white and tender lower part of the queen ant, which made the queen ant twitch from time to time and seep bright red blood. This is the reason why the queen ant was injured and difficult to heal.


    Although the queen ant can give birth to such destructive insects as God eating ants, they are too fragile. Even this injury takes a long time to heal.


    "Queen ant, you''re hurt." Sun Yi said with concern.


    "It''s the queen ant of another tribe. When my mother was destroyed by the scourge and I just took over the tribe, I wanted to attack me. Fortunately, my mother left a card for me and won."


    The queen ant''s jaws clenched and collided, and her body was trembling. Then a wave of sadness spread over her heart, and a pair of compound eyes with a touch of sadness.


    Unlike other queens, her mother did not expel her, but let her be in the same nest with herself, just as human mothers treat their daughters.


    Often instill stories of Terran women, husband and son, dare to love and hate.


    "Can I help you?"


    Sun Yi looked at the queen ant''s wound and said.


    "I have said that your Terran medicine is useless to me."


    For example, because of the previous flower tea, the queen ant''s hostility to Sun Yi has decreased a lot and is not so resistant.


    "She''s right. The elixir is really useless. Use your blood. Your blood has a trace of divine Phoenix''s original power and contains life power. Maybe it can recover her injury."


    Jin Shu said now.


    Sun Yi nodded and looked at the queen ant. A drop of golden red blood seeped from his fingertips and slowly floated to the queen ant.


    "My blood contains life power, and my blood contains metallic power. I think it will work for you." Sun Yat Sen.


    "I smell the power of life in this drop of blood, which has an irresistible attraction to me."


    The queen ant showed greed and fanaticism, but reason told her that she couldn''t just absorb this drop of blood.


    The cunning of human warriors is famous among all ethnic groups. They won''t be so generous.


    "What''s your purpose?" Asked the queen ant.


    "No purpose, just want to help you." Sun Yi replied.


    The queen ant was silent and used the sensitive mouthpiece to check the drop of blood essence. She found that there was no restriction and trap in it, and could not suppress the temptation in her heart, so she swallowed it directly.


    Sure enough, there was a faint power of life Avenue in Sun Yi''s blood essence, which was more than a hundred times stronger than the ordinary Zhuque people. Those ferocious wounds slowly wriggled and recovered at the speed of visible flesh.


    "One drop seems not enough. It needs more than ten."


    Sun Yi frowned and urged ten drops of blood essence, which made his face a little white.


    Every drop of essence and blood is the essence of his essence and spirit, which has caused some damage to himself.


    "Thank you!" The Queen''s tone was a little complicated. After ten drops of blood essence were rolled and absorbed, the wounds were half healed, and the rest only took time.


    Sun Yi''s blood is already like divine blood, a variety of sacred animal blood, and the divinity produced by his practice of inexhaustible golden body plays an important role in repairing the injury. As long as he doesn''t die, his blood can repair most of the injury.


    "If my mother had such blood essence during the robbery, she wouldn''t fall short of 100 million years of cultivation and be killed by heaven."


    The queen ant made a sad voice like a little girl.


    "Where is your mother''s cultivation?" Sun Yi approached the queen ant at the moment. Because of his blood donation, the queen ant didn''t have much hostility to him.


    "The peak of half respect is about to break through the realm of becoming the Lord."


    The queen ant said that the queen ant was also very lonely. Those God eating ants had no intelligence, and her body could not move. When she saw Sun Yat Sen, she had a lot to spit out from her stomach.


    "Is your mother going to break through the Lord!" Sun Yi''s tone was a little trembling. How powerful should the queen ant be.


    "No, my mother didn''t want to cross the Lord''s robbery, but to cross the human robbery, but failed."


    "Turn people into robbers?"


    "Yes, my mother wants to be your human beings and live your human life, instead of endless spawning. Even if she becomes an ant queen at the master level, she also wants to spawn. Living in this inner room, she has no defense."


    The queen ant''s voice trembled, and the crisp little girl''s voice trembled. She longed for a free life.


    There are two ways of evolution of God eating ants. One is to increase their strength step by step, and the other is to remove the ant body through natural robbery and completely become a human.


    But Duhua people''s robbery is extremely dangerous. Only a few ant queens have survived this robbery in history.


    And once they pass, they will not be the queen ant, but the Terran. Their cultivation will also become a period of physical training, and they should practice from the beginning step by step.


    But even so, it still drives countless queen ants to survive this disaster.


    You know, as an ant queen, you should always keep this bloated body, unable to move, can become a human race, you can move freely, live the life you want, and drive those ant queens to cross this human robbery.


    After Sun Yi was silent for a long time, he looked at the queen ant and said, "do you also want to cross the human robbery?"


    "Even if I''m broken to pieces, I also want to go through human robbery. I feel the variety of becoming a real human from the memory of my people. I''ve had enough of this life." The queen ant is excited.


    But it was very difficult to change to another level of life. Her mother was so strong that most of them failed.


    "How can you follow me? I can give you my blood essence, let you slowly transform and help you become a Terran." Sun Yi said slowly. He saw the desire for freedom in the eyes of the queen ant.


    "You let me be your spirit beast. It''s impossible to recognize you as the Lord!" The queen ant screamed and her soul fluctuated violently. Obviously, she was very excited. As the queen ant, she could not recognize the Lord.


    This is her dignity, especially the queen ant with high intelligence. If they recognize the Lord and completely become slaves, they would rather die than sign a contract.


    Sun Yi naturally understood this. At the moment, because of the words of the queen ant, he had given up the idea of slavery and changed to another way of equality.


    "I don''t want you to be my slave, but to be my friend. I coexist with you and help you as a friend."


    Sun Yi said slowly, his eyes very clear, with the most sincere sincerity.


    Many warriors choose to forcibly recognize the Lord after catching the mother of God eating ants, and the consequence of doing so is the strong resistance of God eating ants until they die.

 Chapter 1058

    The queen ant looked at Sun Yi''s sincere and clear eyes without a trace of fraud.


    In addition to communicating with her dead mother, the queen ant has been lonely for so many years. She also understands the meaning of the word "friend" from the Terran, which is a special relationship established under the same conditions.


    "Yes, it''s a friend. You and I sign an equal contract and can''t hurt each other."


    Sun Yi continued, sincere and incomparable.


    The so-called equal contract means that there is another rule to restrain each other. If Sun Yi will be unfavorable to the queen ant, there will be double damage to him. Similarly, the queen ant will be unfavorable to Sun Yi, and there will be the same result waiting for her.


    This is a fair contract, which is not harmful to both sides, but there is an additional hub of contact.


    The queen ant thought silently. In her memory, no warrior of the devouring ant family was willing to sign an equal contract with them, and no warrior was willing to treat them as friends.


    They are lonely. Many queen ants die alone.


    Their only pleasure is to lay eggs, create an endless army of God eating ants, destroy and destroy the whole wasteland battlefield, so as to meet their lonely and abnormal hearts.


    Under this twisted and abnormal lonely heart, the God eating ant is so terrible that the warrior turns pale when he listens to it.


    She has been motionless in this ant nest for hundreds of thousands of years, and has long been tired of this single life.


    Now this person''s blood is good for her, and it seems that he is not bad and can fight for one.


    "I agree to sign an equal contract with you, but I need to give me your blood regularly to help me through the human robbery."


    After a long silence, the queen ant finally agreed to sign an equal contract with Sun Yi, which is a win-win situation.


    "Don''t worry, queen ant. The contract is absolutely fair. Your humanized robber will try his best to help you."


    Sun Yi bit the tip of his tongue, swam away in the void, wrote a blood sign with blood out of thin air, and sprayed a blood mist on the blood sign.


    At their level, those talismans have little effect. There is a way of heaven in the world that controls the contract, which seems to be a kind of destiny manipulation, which is called the way of destiny by martial artists.


    This contract written in blood can not be violated, otherwise the power of fate will replace the power of executing the contract.


    The queen ant separated a wisp of soul. It is indeed an equal contract, which has little restriction on them.


    She also ejected a mouthful of queen ant''s blood and melted it on the blood amulet. The light of time bloomed and the contract was signed, which became two copies and integrated into the two people''s understanding of the sea.


    At the same time, there was a spiritual connection between Sun Yi and the queen ant because of the contract. There was an invisible force between them that made them close.


    The queen ant also had a slight feeling with Sun Yi through the power of contract, and understood that his heart really didn''t hurt himself.


    "The contract has been signed. What should I do next?"


    The queen asked in confusion, like a lost little girl.


    Sun Yi pondered for a moment, thought for a moment, and said to the queen ant, "now that you and I have signed a contract, the queen ant can''t stay here. How about I bring you into my small world?"


    Sun Yi consulted the queen ant. If he was really unwilling, he could only think of another way.


    "I don''t have any opinion. I''m tired of this cage like ant nest. It''s better to change the world." The queen ant agreed without hesitation.


    Sun Yi nodded and his mind turned slightly. The boundary bead in the Dantian was rotating, opening up the power of the world. A hazy flash of brilliance brought them into the world.


    Sun Yi''s world has undergone earth shaking changes in recent years.


    Under the construction of millions of warriors of the cloud tribe, it has become increasingly prosperous. Towering cities have been set up, and groups of warriors walk in his world.


    Although many rules in the world are not perfect, they can allow martial artists to survive.


    He has been promoted to the divine emperor. In theory, he can let the martial arts break through the divine king''s realm, but at the moment, he is still a little hot and needs to evolve for a period of time.


    The original barren world has now expanded to the size of 5000 miles. It is also covered with vegetation. It looks much more comfortable.


    In his own world, he passes like a God. One thought can control their life and death, and one thought can blink.


    Just because he is the master of the world and controls everything.


    The queen ant''s body was bloated and did not have the ability to move freely. He held the queen ant like a god of tota.


    "Hoo Hoo... Free air, I breathe free air for the first time." The queen ant''s crisp voice shouted excitedly. She hasn''t left the ant nest since she was born.


    The oncoming breeze excited the queen ant.


    "You will be more free in the future." Sun Yi stopped on a small hillside.


    His world is still too barren and fragile. One fist can crack the boundless space.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. You can be free at any time in my world." Sun Yi replied positively.


    "That would be great. If only I could walk freely one day."


    Heaven and earth gives the power of the God eating ant race, but gives the queen too much restriction. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t rely on their own actions. Even a God Emperor can kill the queen ant at the master level. Their means is to rely on the strong soldier ants.


    However, in the outside world, they can''t go out, otherwise the aftermath of the battle can easily destroy them.


    There is no such restriction in Sun Yi''s world. He is a God and the queen ant is extremely safe in the world.


    "One day."


    "Can I have a name? Why don''t you give me a name? " The queen ant asked Sun Yi with a little expectation.


    "Take a name and let me think about it."


    Sun Yi pondered what name should be given to the queen ant.


    The queen ant was not in a hurry and quietly looked forward to the name Sun Yi gave her.


    After a long time, Sun Yi finally said, "what''s the name of ziyaner?"


    He was not good at naming and racked his brains to come up with this more feminine and sweet name.


    "Ziyaner..." the queen ant recited it three times, and suddenly burst out a happy cry: "my name will be ziyaner in the future. Don''t call me queen ant, just call me ziyaner."


    "Ziyaner." Sun Yi smiled at the queen ant and repeated it.


    Obviously, the queen ant is very satisfied with Sun Yi''s name.


    "I''m about to leave the world and return to the barbarian tribe. I don''t think I will often return to the world. Here are five drops of my essence blood for your cultivation." Sun Yi flicked her fingers and five golden red blood beads fell on the queen ant.


    The queen greedily swallowed the blood beads, and her soul fluctuated with a sense of joy: "you can leave later. I''ll give birth to some people to protect you."


    The Queen''s white and tender infiltrates and wriggles, and produces golden ant eggs about the size of one person at a speed visible to the naked eye. The mouthparts sweep through, and suddenly there are a thousand golden ants the size of a thumb crawling out of them.


    "In addition to those normal ant soldiers, some queens will produce variant God eating ants with different functions. These God eating ants will explode. Each self explosion is about the power of your human respect for the emperor." Ziyan''er said with fatigue.


    It''s very exhausting for her to produce special god eating ants.


    In addition, ziyaner also produced 5000 ordinary God eating ant soldiers, who can pester them and make them feel embarrassed when they meet the strong in the holy emperor.


    At this time, ziyan''er''s face was more tired. She had experienced a big war and consumed too much strength.


    "You seem very tired, ziyaner." Sun Yi asked with concern.


    "My God eating ant family depends on the queen ant. The more I eat, the more eggs I can lay." Ziyan''er said.


    Indeed, in theory, the queen ant can give birth to ant eggs endlessly, but it needs huge energy to support them.


    "I still have some wild and exotic blood food here. You can devour it." Between Sun Yat Sen''s thoughts, a huge flood and famine alien appeared in the world.


    He now uses a special storage bag to put those God eating ants in. After signing a contract with the queen ant, his mind can command these God eating ants, but these God eating ants don''t live long and will die in half a year at most.


    In the world, ziyaner enjoyed freedom for the first time, traveling around the small world like a child under the escort of personal soldiers.

 Chapter 1059

    The disappearance of Sun Yi made Bing Xin very worried. He grabbed his heart tightly and didn''t completely put down his hanging heart until Sun Yi came back.


    At the same time, Sun Yi also heard a strong news.


    On the birthday of the Lord of Jinwen City, there was peace. The strong of all ethnic groups gathered together to drink and fart, and Jinwen city really wanted to win over the barbarian tribes to join them.


    At the time of the birthday banquet, the protoss emperor rushed into the city''s main house and whispered in the ears of the protoss half, which immediately made the protoss half angry and denounced Zhan man half with the strong man of the Terran to steal his Protoss power. I want to give you an explanation.


    Zhan manban Zun is extremely powerful. He holds a Manshen scepter. He ridicules the protoss overbearing. He can''t even protect his own Protoss. He''s just a group of waste.


    Instantly ignite the anger between the two civilizations.


    The whole golden tattoo city was filled with anger, a strong war broke out, countless buildings were destroyed, and many civilized strong people outside the world were devastated.


    Although the half god of the protoss was powerful, the staff of the barbarian God was in his hand, which was refined by the barbarian God himself. In addition, the talent of the barbarian people was not weak, so he suppressed the half god of the protoss, and let Zhan man half God go away with the strong man of the barbarian, making the half god of the protoss look like he could not swallow an egg.


    If it weren''t for fear that they were in the golden stripe City, I''m afraid those outer civilizations would join hands to suppress Zhan manbanzun.


    This implied birthday party broke up unhappily. The fuse was that Sun Yi almost absorbed the holy pool of the Protoss.


    In the dense primitive mountains and forests, strong barbarians shuttle vertically and horizontally, shouting excitedly.


    Near the sacrifice, the whole barbarian is very busy. All the strong are preparing for the sacrifice, which is the largest sacrifice activity of the barbarian in thousands of years.


    In the mountains and forests, Tuoba Zhan and Tuoba Fang returned to the barbarians with a smile on their faces, carrying a huge bison with the strength of a great emperor.


    "Living bison." Sun Yi is also curious to see the barbarians busy these days.


    They found that the barbarians used a special barbaric technique to bind the barbarians. They said it was binding barbarians.


    "Friends, you are blessed. You are still the only foreigners who can watch my barbarian sacrifice." Tuoba threw the bison down heavily and said boldly.


    "I''m also curious about your barbarian sacrifice."


    Sun Yi took Bing Xin''s hand and clenched it tightly.


    "It''s said that Zhan man''s ancestor fought with the protoss half statue in Jinwen city because someone stole their holy pool. Shouldn''t that be you?"


    Tuobafang''s crisp voice asked Sun Yi curiously.


    According to the gossip, the situation is very similar to Sun Yi. He is a shenhuangwu who pretends to be a Protoss and sneaks into the protoss without telling the world.


    Sun Yi just smiled and didn''t answer or deny.


    However, this was enough. Tuobafang showed his worship: "how did you do it? Even the protoss emperor was deceived."


    "Secret." Sun Yi showed a mysterious color, which made tuobafang feel boring and looked at Sun Yi with contempt.


    "Well, Xiaofang, it''s getting closer and closer to the day of sacrifice. We have to catch more flood and wasteland aliens. This sacrifice is unprecedented. I heard that the high priest wants to sacrifice the barbarian God."


    Speaking of this, Tuoba War showed fanaticism and worship, a high man God.


    "Elder brother, how many times have I told you to call me tuobafang in front of outsiders, not Xiaofang."


    Tuobafang stared at tuobazhan and waved a small fist. He was very dissatisfied.


    The banter between them makes people feel a harmony between barbarians.


    Sun Yi smiled and watched them leave.


    "I didn''t expect to see the sacrifice of the barbarian people this time. The reputation of the barbarian God also has a strong record in our holy demon family."


    Saint Mo was slightly excited. The pretty God was a strong general of the human race, which was even stronger than the master of the saint demon family.


    It was only after the barbarian God disappeared for billions of years that the barbarians gradually became lonely. Otherwise, the barbarians would not be weaker than the holy demons.


    "Wait quietly."


    Sun Yi murmured.


    Inside the temple.


    Zhan manban sat with the high priest looking at each other. In his hands, a great fighting force hit Tuoba maple in the middle, helping to completely integrate the heart of the man God.


    Tuobafeng''s momentum became stronger and stronger. He was the peak Taoist emperor. He understood the road of barbarism, and was about to be complete. With the help of the heart of barbarism and the two semi venerable masters, he approached to be complete.


    Every time the high priest wields his strength, he is one year''s life yuan. With his last million years'' life yuan, he helps tuobafeng to be promoted to half respect.


    His body began to rot and coughed up black stinky blood with more strength.


    "The heart of man God is completely integrated. The road of man is complete and can cross the robbery of half respect."


    Zhan manbanzun exhausted his last strength and took several longan pills to restore his strength.


    "Tuoba maple is OK. You can find a remote place to cross the robbery. It''s not difficult to cross the robbery in the heart of man God."


    The high priest said frivolously in a weak tone.


    The heart of the barbarian God is a powerful auxiliary treasure, which is engraved with a complete road of the barbarian God. After being integrated into the heart of the barbarian God, in fact, they are like tools and spirits of the heart of the barbarian God, but this treasure can be inherited from generation to generation.


    Among the barbarians, the high priest inherited it by the heart of the barbarian God, while the war barbarians broke through by their own strength.


    "High priest, Zhanman ancestor."


    Tuoba Feng covered his heart and looked at them gratefully.


    "Go ahead, my life is not long. After this sacrifice, it is likely to turn into Tao."


    The high priest sighed, his strength was weakening, and the decline of heaven and man made him suffer endless pain.


    "Don''t hurry to cross the robbery, completely become a half statue and take over the position of high priest."


    Zhan man half stared and asked Tuoba maple to leave the temple.


    "How''s the side of tianwai civilization?" Asked the high priest.


    "The situation is very bad. On the one hand, Jinwen city is gathering half the strong to deal with my barbarians and pull out the nail of my barbarians."


    Zhan man said anxiously, this is not good news.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the barbarian God is still alive, use the barbarian God''s arm to cooperate with my barbarian family secret law. You can contact the barbarian God and hear his will."


    The high priest smiled indifferently. If the barbarians could stand on the battlefield for billions of years, their strength would not be so simple on the surface.


    "That said, but the power of those extraterrestrial civilizations..." Lord Zhan man wanted to stop talking.


    "I heard that my birthday is just a few months ago. I don''t mind going to Jinwen city as a guest and asking them to treat me well."


    The threat of a dying banzun is huge. He has no longevity yuan. Even if his Qi and blood decline and heaven and man decline, fighting for death is enough to destroy the whole golden tattoo city. It is even possible to pull a strong banzun to die with him.


    The elder''s move is to destroy the boat and delay it until the day of the priest.


    Zhan manban Zun understood the meaning and left the temple with a gloomy look and set about doing all this.


    He was watched and raised by the high priest. He was able to break through the achievements of half of the high priest, but now the life limit of the high priest is in this short time.

 Chapter 1060

    There is no doubt about him. The great sacrifice to Si Shouyuan is almost well known. After it came out, tianwai civilization was thinking.


    It would be terrible for a semi venerable to strike hard. They would rather wait for a period of time and gather more powerful forces to prepare to go to the barbarian tribe again.


    The higher Lord''s will has been issued to clean up the wasteland battlefield step by step and lay a base for extraterrestrial civilization. More and more powerful people have come to the wasteland battlefield from the channel and are ready to launch this war, which is open to the past and close to the present.


    The storm is about to shake, and the crisis is gradually invading the nine day world. Those outer civilizations should seek real transcendence.


    The nine day world is full of tension. This is no longer a famine. The strong are scarce. Counting the hidden Lord, there will never be more than 20. How to fight with the outer civilization.


    One month later, this sacrifice finally came to the barbarians.


    Barbarian tribes, the sky and the earth are covered with a layer of dark clouds, and scattered hexagonal snowflakes fall from the sky and the earth. Each snowflake contains great cold power. If the emperor warrior is not prepared, the cold will soak into his body and become an ice sculpture that will not melt for thousands of years.


    In the temple square of the barbarians, all the barbarians above the holy emperor of the barbarians went out, wearing animal skins and kneeling in front of three statues of barbarian gods.


    There are thousands of strong saints and emperors. There are more than 100 barbarians in the imperial territory, and there are more than 10 strong emperors in Guangdao.


    This is the details of the barbarians. They have accumulated from generation to generation. When the barbarian God is still alive, the barbarians are more powerful. There are more than five half respects. They are the best among the Terrans.


    Among the barbarians, there were three others who stood out from the crowd. They did not kneel or wear animal skins, but bowed slightly to show their respect.


    Many barbarians know that it was the arrival of these three people that allowed the barbarians to start the sacrifice. They are very grateful for their pure kindness. They brought the barbarian God news.


    The sacrifice is about to begin, and the snowflakes in the sky are getting bigger and bigger, indicating that something is about to happen.


    The cold snowflakes hit Sun Yi. The chill that was cold into the bone marrow made him feel very comfortable. His strong physique made him unnecessary to protect his body.


    Sun Yi held a raised altar tightly and secretly paid the barbarian sacrifice.


    Soon, three people stepped out of the temple, and the strong smell showed that they were all half worshippers.


    That Tuoba Feng has successfully broken through the half statue. When the high priest dies, he will be the new high priest to convey the will of the barbarian God.


    Tuobafeng and Zhan manbanzun did not step on the altar, but stood under the altar.


    The high priest stepped on the altar. He was dressed in a fine Khaki robe and neatly packed. Even the stench on his body was covered up by a precious spice.


    This was the last sacrifice in his life and the most important sacrifice for the barbarians.


    The high priest''s deep eyes looked up at the sky, as if they could span the distance of time and space.


    "Sacrifice!"


    The high priest opened his mouth, and the voice spread to the whole barbarian tribe through the avenue.


    "Start offering sacrifices!"


    Zhan manbanzun stepped into the void, opened his hand, and a storage jade bracelet burst open. One of the wild aliens suddenly appeared in the square and collided with fear and anger.


    He waved to make a boundary of space and bound them.


    "You can start." Zhan man half said to the high priest.


    "Sacrifice blood to the barbarian God!"


    Holding the scepter of the barbarian God, the high priest pointed out a deep light into the space, and strands of bright and pure blood were stripped from the bodies of those wild aliens and gathered in a huge tripod on the altar.


    The bodies of those wild and alien species also gradually shriveled and were drained of their blood.


    "Burn!"


    The high priest opened his mouth and asked the Lord Zhanman to burn the bodies of those wild and alien species into fly ash and sprinkle them on the altar.


    "Use my energy and spirit to communicate with the supreme barbarian God. Please send down your will and guide me how to stand in this disaster."


    The elder, holding the scepter of the barbarian God, madly beat out the essence and spirit in his body. There were hundreds of thousands of Shouyuan left. Now Shouyuan''s strength passed out madly. The blood in the tripod was boiling like boiling water and bubbling with bubbles.


    As time goes by, the snowflakes are getting bigger and bigger, and the great elder''s strength also stops playing. His back is bent and difficult to straighten.


    "This banzun has only one month left to live. I talked to him when I came to the barbarians." The golden book has some feelings.


    Years are long, and the most ruthless. What about banzun? If he controls the complete Avenue, he can''t resist the passage of years and turn into a dead bone in the end.


    "The high priest is communicating with the pretty God with his own energy and spirit. Is the pretty God still alive?"


    Sun Yi looked at the high priest and was suspicious. Manshen''s arm was found in that strange space. Where did Manshen go and whether he was still in the world.


    At this time, the high priest was still presiding over the priest, and those barbarians fell on their limbs and dared not hold their heads up.


    "Pretty God, if you can hear your people calling, send down your will."


    The high priest struck out the arm of the barbarian God, and the ancient barbarian Qi made the barbarian people more frightened.


    A suction force appeared on the arm of the barbarian God, and the blood in the big tripod poured into the arm of the barbarian God like a torrent. With the spirit of the great elder, it grew from dry to full in the blink of an eye, and finally was no different from the ordinary arm.


    The man God''s arm trembled and communicated with the man God with ancient ideas.


    The elder continued to use the power of communication with the staff of the barbarian God, and his face was silent.


    Deep in space and time, chaos is not open and thick. There is an ancient existence wrapped by chaotic gas, which contains the idea of life and contains the power of heaven.


    The idea of the pretty God''s arm crossed the distance of time and space and poured into the chaotic gas.


    "It''s my broken arm that has been broken for billions of years. It''s used by people to communicate with me." An old voice came from inside.


    "It''s my people. In the past few billion years, has the catastrophe come again? In those billions of years, the power cut my arm, and it took countless billions of years to finally repair it. My cultivation also reached the peak of the third step, but the way of detachment was still so close that it trapped me for endless years.


    Killing the prison Lord is also the supreme strong who is about to be detached. If not all the civilizations outside the sky have been detached, how can they be arrogant? "


    The voice was talking to himself, but it was the disappeared barbarian God. He felt the call of his people to him and woke up. His deep and boundless eyes crossed the endless distance, and he also understood the crisis and catastrophe that Jiutian was about to face.


    "It''s time to go back." Pretty God muttered to himself.


    There was no time for him to continue to understand that the biggest crisis was coming, and the only opportunity was to hide in the coming world. He believed that other undead masters also smelled the crisis and would gather in the nine day world from the depths of the vast space and time.


    Perhaps the nine day world hides a real way of detachment, attracting those alien races to launch terrible wars one after another.

 Chapter 1061

    The will of the barbarian God reverberated in the whole barbarian tribe, which made all the barbarians tremble. This was the first time that the barbarian God came to the Dharma in billions of years.


    They jumped with joy, the drums shook the sky and danced the oldest dance of the barbarians.


    Those bursts of power shook away the snowflakes all over the sky, and it was difficult to express their joy.


    "The barbarian God is not dead, but the barbarian God is still there. My barbarian family will be strong again in the famine!"


    The high priest was excited. He was the eleventh generation of high priests. All high priests had not contacted the barbarian God, but they were contacted in his hands.


    He fell respectfully on the ground and kowtowed his head.


    "Please obey the will of the barbarian God. We barbarians will return to the desolate city immediately."


    "You high priest did a good job."


    The second sentence of the pretty God praised the high priest, which made the high priest burst into tears. This is the praise of the pretty God. He is worth it all his life.


    At this time, the man God had cut off the contact, and the man God''s arm fell down and was respectfully caught by the great priest.


    He raised his scepter, glanced at the excited barbarians, and said in an old voice, "the law of the barbarian God, leave here immediately, return to the wasteland City, and wait for the return of the barbarian God."


    Those savages dare not refuse.


    "Unexpectedly, the pretty God was not dead. He was really contacted." The Golden Book sighed with emotion.


    "I don''t know how many masters like barbarian gods were hidden somewhere in the flood and famine period." Sun Yi asked.


    "There must be several ancient beings, but they will never exceed the number of first-hand ones. Those outer civilizations are afraid of those ancient beings, otherwise the Lord of Jiutian has long been crushed by those outer civilizations."


    "The more strong, the safer the nine days."


    Sun Yi responded, looking at the high priest and seeing that his body was trembling, obviously excited by the will of the barbarian God.


    Just as the barbarians were busy preparing to leave here, a thunderous explosion sounded in the void.


    "Barbarians, I still want to leave. I will kill you here today!"


    In the void, five people appeared out of thin air. Two of them were full of God and stared coldly at the barbarian tribe with fierce anger.


    These five people are half worshippers, two of them are half worshippers of the protoss, and the other three are half worshippers of the blood clan, the holy grain clan and the heaven clan. This time, they gathered the most powerful force in the area of the golden tattoo city to kill the barbarians.


    Not only them, but also ancient chariots appeared in the void. A strong man of several ethnic groups came to the barbarians in an ancient chariot. There are hundreds of strong emperors.


    The terrible smell almost broke the sky and crushed everything.


    Originally, they didn''t intend to come to the barbarians at this time, but the Lord ordered them to kill the barbarians immediately.


    "Is it up to you? Want to bully less with more! "


    Zhan man''s half respect was the most grumpy. His trembling muscles represented his anger. He directly waved his fist, stepped into the void and glared at the alien strongmen in front of him.


    "Can''t the five and a half dignitaries crush you a mere barbarian?"


    Half of the protoss looked coldly. It was these hateful Terrans that made him lose face. The people of the whole golden tattoo City knew that his Protoss was infiltrated by Terrans and stole divine power, and they were laughing at them.


    The face of the protoss is above all else. For them, a holy pool is nothing, but being laughed at is hard for them to accept.


    "One is dying and the other has just broken through. Only those who are strong enough to destroy."


    The face of the half statue of the Jinwen family is covered with golden lines, and the swirls around rise out of thin air. There is a terrible power to destroy everything.


    "Jinwen family half respect, take my fist."


    Zhan man half Zun roared, turned into a black light, waved his terrible fist and directly rushed to Jinwen half Zun


    "What''s the use of resistance!"


    The golden grain half statue''s terror and golden awn interweave into the power of the Golden Road, which turns into a golden light group and collides with Zhan man''s fist.


    The terrible force erupted like a tsunami at this moment. The power of the two collided was like the destruction of the world. The void collapsed inch by inch, resulting in a huge gap of 100 meters, in which the space overflowed.


    Their afterwaves spread out, and those tens of thousands of high mountains disappeared at this moment, and the whole barbarians were wiped out.


    The high priest reacted quickly. The wand of the barbarian God was clicked, and the high barbarian skill was turned into a shield to cover the barbarian tribes to prevent them from being destroyed by those aftershocks.


    Fortunately, the will of the barbarian God was issued. Most of the barbarian people were near the temple, otherwise it would be terrible to cover it.


    Zhan man half Zun fights again with his fist, smashing pieces of space with one fist, and the terrorist force directly kills Jin Wen half Zun.


    "Presumptuous, just one and a half respects."


    Under the joint efforts of the half Reverend of the protoss, the terrible God covered the heaven and earth and turned into the most roaring force to sprint away.


    The blood gas is overwhelming, the war intention is Pengbai. The barbarian warrior has great strength, especially the Zhanman banzun. The brave fist destroys the withered and decayed, destroys everything, and directly smashes those obstacles.


    The afterwave spread, except the temple, which was protected by the high priest with barbaric skills.


    The rest of the area was covered by the aftershocks and destroyed inch by inch. All the barbarian houses were destroyed.


    "The bloodthirsty of barbarism."


    The high priest used the last strength in his body to help Zhan manban Zun. When the black light crossed, Zhan manban Zun became more bloodthirsty, his eyes were full of red light, and his combat effectiveness doubled.


    This is the barbarian art, especially the half blessing. That power is even more terrible.


    Even with one person''s strength, the three and a half zuns fell slightly into the disadvantage, but everyone knew that this was only temporary. The barbaric art urged his potential and physical strength.


    If the time is prolonged, the defeat must be Zhan manban Zun.


    The battle between the half masters, others can''t insert.


    "The battle between the banzun fell apart and destroyed everything. It''s terrible." Sun Yi stood trembling below, his body trembling unconsciously.


    Bing Xin was trembling beside her, and Sun Yi held her little hand tightly.


    With a flick, the earth can be wiped out. The Taoist emperor is as fragile as an ant in front of them.


    "I''ll help Zhan manbanzun!" Tuobafeng, the newly promoted half, was furious and wanted to rush to the sky, but was stopped by the high priest: "no, what we need to do is not to fight them, but to leave here as soon as possible."


    "High priest, they are fierce. It''s hard for us to leave."


    Tuoba Feng''s face was cold. Five and a half zuns, what a powerful force, it''s really hard to leave.


    "Hehe, I still have one month''s birthday. Let me pull a half statue on my back before I die."


    The high priest gazed into the sky with a deep light. He was ready to sacrifice himself to save the whole barbarian.


    It is impossible for the barbarians to accompany this group to fight to the death. Especially after the barbarian God issued the decree, they have to wait for the return of the barbarian God.

 Chapter 1062

    Banzun''s move destroyed the sky and the earth to wipe out this piece of heaven and earth.


    That is the collision of Avenue forces, representing the most original force in the universe.


    The blood in the barbarian human body was completely aroused. They were not afraid of death and glared at those alien strongmen in the sky.


    The high priest played the last barbarian skill towards Zhan manban Zun, and their battle also flew to the sky more and more, and their terrorist influence on the lower part gradually weakened.


    "Kill, children of the barbarians, kill a path of blood, kill a path of blood to return to the wasteland city!"


    The high priest gave a loud cry and sacrificed his blood to the heaven. His last strength turned into barbaric skills and broke into those barbarian bodies, which immediately made them bloodthirsty and their strength soared.


    "Kill!" The strong of the barbarian Empire took the lead. There were 100 strong of the Empire. With the support of the barbarian power, their strength was even more terrible and people were afraid.


    "Dying, vulnerable."


    A half noble of the blood clan waved away with the blood mist to kill the barbarians.


    "Half of the blood clan, your opponent is me."


    The high priest burned himself in a moment. When Shou yuan was approaching, he became even more crazy. He used the semi venerable weapon man God''s scepter to point out a terrible light, and the blood mist was absorbed by a black light inch by inch.


    "You barbarians are destined to be completely destroyed on this day. Kill these barbarians for me."


    Another half master of the heavenly family waved and ordered endless masters to drive the ancient chariot into the sky and kill the barbarians.


    Qi and blood rush into the sky, pride moves thousands of miles, roar and rage into the sky, barbarians and aliens, and there is no one to shrink back.


    Every barbarian revolted. This is a war of extermination. They can''t shrink back. It doesn''t matter if they die. The barbarian God will return soon. They want to fight with a fierce momentum of fearing death and let everyone know his barbarian madness.


    "Since ancient times, I don''t know how many crises the barbarians have experienced, but I still stand in the wilderness. I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    The high priest stepped into the sky and looked at the outer civilizations.


    Although the barbarians are weak, they should not be humiliated.


    "That''s because you didn''t meet us. This is the destruction of your barbarians."


    Half of the heavenly family is wrapped in a layer of white light. It looks sacred and can''t be looked at directly.


    Their large troops are about to gather in the wasteland battlefield. They need to pull out the nails on this land inch by inch, force them all into the wasteland city and start the nine day war completely.


    "Then try whether you win or my barbarians are stronger."


    The high priest waved the scepter of the barbarian God, and layers of black light spread out like ripples.


    "Don''t think you are the only one who has half a statue. Look at the half a statue of my heavenly family."


    A pair of white wings with 16 pairs of wings flew out, blowing out a layer of terrible white light to spread out against the black light.


    He could see that the fire of the high priest''s life was dim. They only needed to delay until his candle went out, and they would win the war.


    The destruction of barbarians is not an end, but a starting point for tianwai civilization to invade again for nine days.


    In this era, tianwai civilization has been waiting too long, and his nine natural spirits have no invincible power to kill the prison Lord to subvert the war situation.


    Sun Yi looked at the terrible war between the high priest and the half of the heavenly family. This is the strength of the strong at the top of the pyramid. As long as the terrible power dissipates, it can easily destroy him.


    He did not participate in the war. He understood that it was not meaningful to participate in the war with his own strength. The most important thing was the victory or defeat between semi zuns.


    Black light and white light confront each other, without earth shaking fluctuations, but there is a terrible power to devour everything.


    This is the confrontation between the two halves and the two major halves.


    The blood clan banzun and Tuoba Feng did not fight, but looked at both sides.


    "Manshu, manshenjiang!"


    The high priest waved the scepter of the barbarian God, like the barbarian God coming out, pressing the white wings step by step.


    "How long can you hold on, high priest of the barbarians?" Half of the Tianzu sneered, burning the powerful power brought by his soul. As time passed, he died.


    "It will be longer than you think."


    The high priest said with an expressionless face. A stench spread from his body and used his strength, and the perfume could not be covered up.


    "Sure enough, I''m dying. The stench on your body has reached its strongest moment."


    "When I die, I will be able to take you to die with me."


    Tianwai civilization came too suddenly. He also had a good idea to face them. Now the most important thing is to send the tribe away.


    "Let''s see if you barbarians can leave us here." Half of the heavenly family smiled coldly.


    The two are still deadlocked, but the soul power of the high priest is getting weaker and weaker, and is about to usher in the end of his life.


    "Tuobafeng, you and Zhan manbanzun will take me from the barbarian tribe. I can''t see the barbarian God with my own eyes."


    This is the regret of the high priest. He can''t see the barbarian God again before he dies.


    "High priest, you want...!" Tuoba Feng stretched out his hand and called.


    "The scepter of the barbarian God, the representative of the high priest, catch it!"


    The high priest used the explosive power of the last man God scepter to blow up the void for dozens of miles, and then threw the man God scepter to Tuoba Feng.


    "The arm of the pretty God explodes for me!"


    The arm of the barbarian God was humming and trembling, and the overflowing terrorist power almost destroyed the temple like fly ash.


    As a part of the Lord''s body, even in the past so many years, it is still full of terrible power.


    "Who says I can''t pull you as a cushion? I''ll pull you both this time!"


    With a laugh, the high priest rushed directly at them with the scepter of the barbarian God.


    "Madman, what are you going to do!"


    The half respect of the heavenly family shouted loudly. He expected a dangerous wave to float to his heart and immediately stepped back. The half respect of the blood family also realized that it was bad and shot back.


    "Manshu... Explosion!"


    The high priest laughed and his whole body strength contracted. His flesh disappeared, condensed into a light spot, attached to the arm of the man God and shrouded away.


    "Barbarians, come back and let''s leave!"


    Tuobafeng held a very divine scepter and had a sense of grief. He waved away his terrible power. The team of tianwai civilization was suddenly empty, and the endless strong were wiped out by one move.


    In addition to the strong ones of the holy emperor who can resist one or two, the touch of other martial arts will become fly ash.


    In an instant, those barbarian strongmen who killed out gathered in front of Tuoba Maple with blood all over, panting one by one.


    "Let''s go!" At the last glance, tuobafeng saw the direction of the high priest. The barbarian God''s Scepter waved its power and contained space. He left the barbarian tribe with countless barbarians and headed for the wasteland city.


    The arm of the high priest and the barbarian God exploded at this moment, blowing a terrible storm, and the whole barbarian temple and tribe were completely destroyed.


    Where the storm passes, thousands of miles of land will be directly deprived of land tens of meters deep if it is ploughed once.


    The whole sky was devastated, and there were big holes in the aftermath of the explosion.


    The whole sky was quiet and strange. The storm affected directly reduced the number of civilized armies outside the sky by half, and the two banzuns had no movement.


    In the final explosion, under the dual power of the arm of the barbarian God and the high priest, the two half statues disappeared, and only a little blood mist appeared.


    "Almost died. The self explosion of the barbarian people is really terrible." The blood mist wriggled, and a pale and weak blood clan half statue reappeared, and that day the clan half statue was directly blown into fly ash.


    If he was not some distance from the center of the explosion, and as a blood clan, he could revive as long as he left a trace of blood, and terror would inevitably fall to the end.


    This is the arm of the Lord, which contains the power of heaven. It''s terrible to explode. If the high priest alone can''t cause such a big fluctuation.


    After the violent explosion, Zhan man, who entangled the three half zuns in the sky, thundered angrily.


    "I will avenge the barbarians. I won''t pester you today!" Zhan man''s half respect mourned in his heart, turned into a terrible light and left here.


    A half Zun wanted to escape. It was difficult to stop him without more than five times of the half Zun. Moreover, he was still a strong man among the half zuns.


    This time, the high priest destroyed one and a half venerable people with the body of death, and hurt one seriously.


    This action of tianwai civilization is not worth it or cost-effective.


    Although the barbarian was pulled out, it also paid a very heavy price.

 Chapter 1063

    Small bridges and flowing water, insects and birds.


    There is a path leading to a thatched cottage. There is a stone table in front of the thatched cottage, surrounded by five people.


    Among them is an old man with white hair and deep eyes full of ancient vicissitudes,.


    This seemingly ordinary old man will be surprised if people know his identity. It is the ancient star Lord of the Terran and the first powerful Lord born after the famine.


    "Drink a cup of old stars all over the sky to calm God." The star Lord smiled and personally poured a cup of tea for the four people in front of him.


    Gently shake the tea. If you are in the stars of the universe, the stars will appear immediately.


    "Stars, when are you still so calm?"


    A handsome man dressed in black sipped his tea. This is the master of the nightmare of the demon family. He exudes the power of dreaming.


    "If I''m anxious, I can get through this disaster safely. I''ll be anxious every day."


    The star Lord joked and said, looking very relaxed. There is no worry that other lords often hang on their faces.


    At present, these four people are the masters of the four families of human demons and demons. When the four families are added together, it can be seen that there are 13 people with names. Maybe there are hidden masters, but there will be no more.


    They gathered together to discuss the coming disaster, both real and separate.


    "Stars are worthy of stars. They are about to break through the power of the third step. They are so calm at any time." The Terran has a master named space. He has clear water chestnut on his face. He is like a knife splitting an axe. He controls the avenue of space and continues to say, "I feel that an ancient master has passed his ideas a few days ago. His strength may be stronger than that of the stars."


    He mastered the way of space and heaven, and some fluctuations could not hide from his eyes. Even after endless time and space, he could feel the subtle fluctuations.


    "I''ve heard that the barbarians returned to our Terran a few days ago and fought a war with tianwai civilization."


    Master Xingchen is the master of the Terran in the wasteland city. He once sent half of him to warmly receive the barbarian tribes who have not returned to the family for billions of years, and the space is the incarnation.


    When he saw that there was no tea in the pot, he scooped it up with a wooden ladle and slowly let the wooden fire boil.


    "That''s the idea of a pretty God coming. He will return to my nine day world in a few days." The master of nightmare said faintly, and he also knew something.


    "The barbarian God was the third step of great power in the flood and famine period. If he can return to nine days this time, it will be a great help. I don''t know what his strength is? The legendary fourth step? " The Lord of the demon clan in the wasteland city this time is the wild bear king, that is, the wild bear Lord.


    "The fourth step is impossible. If you reach the fourth step, you will be detached, and the strongest of those extraterrestrial civilizations will be the fourth step."


    The master of the stars is quite helpless. In these billions of years of development, they have also roughly figured out the strength differences in the master. The master of the four steps is detachment. Unfortunately, the four families of the nine days have not yet had the master of the four steps, otherwise the situation will be much better.


    However, the return of Manshen is a powerful help, which is much stronger than their Lord here.


    "All the gods are coming back. The catastrophe will break out in nine days in a few decades or a hundred years. It''s really a flick of the finger."


    A hoarse voice passed out. It was a master of the elite family named Honghe. It was a vast and wasteful river that opened his wisdom. His strength was not very strong, but his huge body made it very difficult to kill him.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Our demon clan is also contacting several masters who disappeared in the flood and famine period." The pretty Bear King said.


    "Oh? Did you get in touch? " Asked the star.


    "Contact an ancient existence, the five clawed Golden Dragon Master. He is nine days away and is about to return to nine days. The rest of the masters can''t be contacted."


    The wild bear King waved his hand. The colorful golden dragon was a powerful master in the flood and famine period. His strength should be in the third step. His strength is even stronger than him. He is the wild bear king, but he has just stepped into the second step.


    "One more Lord is a help. I''m afraid it''s difficult to hold this desolate city on the day of the great disaster." The star Lord murmured.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the God of war died too early. For the sake of the vegetarian goddess of your elite family, he is the third step of great power. His Dharma body cultivation can surpass the divine family."


    Nightmare Lord felt sorry. Now the Lord of nine days can be said to catch Jin and see his elbow.


    "By the way, space, where is your mysterious teacher now? He is a strong man who survived the famine." The stars suddenly asked the master of space.


    The master of space shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The teacher and I haven''t been in touch for hundreds of millions of years. Now I don''t know where I am. I think I''ll come back when the disaster comes."


    The master of the master of space is a mysterious master. No one knows what ability he is good at. Even the master of stars doesn''t know the name of the master of space, let alone who he is.


    Now, those strong civilizations from outside the world have come to the wasteland on the wasteland battlefield, and have begun to wreak havoc and eradicate the forces of the four ethnic groups.


    "Fast, really fast. The rules of the wasteland battlefield are changing, making it more and more difficult for those aliens to come. In a short time, the power of space will weaken to the freezing point, and then it will be the time of blowout." The stars narrowed their eyes slightly.


    It turns out that it is not easy for tianwai civilization to land on the wasteland battlefield. The stronger its strength, the greater the price it will pay.


    "By the way, what''s the progress of those war fortresses?" Asked the Lord nightmare.


    "The strongmen of Tiangong clan and Qizhen mansion have deciphered the manufacturing methods of those war fortresses and are constantly manufacturing war fortresses. At that time, it must be a big killing move of our Jiutian strongman." The star Lord replied.


    "It''s just that it consumes too much materials and the manufacturing process is too difficult. They don''t have much time left."


    The master of nightmare said that it was the treasure he took from another strong civilized man. It was hard for the master to break the powerful war fortress, no less than Noah''s Ark of nine day civilization.


    "We have been blocked in the nine day world for too long, and the inside information is not as deep as those extraterrestrial civilizations. We clearly know that the nine days contain real opportunities, but we can''t find out. We only hate the invasion of those extraterrestrial civilizations, which makes many of our memories broken."


    The pretty Bear King complained with dissatisfaction.


    "As soon as we fight against those outer civilizations, they need a good pair of teeth to destroy my nine day civilization."


    Lord Honghe is fierce and trembling in the surrounding space. He controls the heavenly way of water and can destroy all things in one anger.


    For a moment, they were silent. Only a gentle breeze blew. Everyone was thinking that when the great disaster came, each of them had a falling crisis.


    "Space, is the opening time of Jiuyang tower coming?"


    The star Lord suddenly asked.


    The master of space was stunned and immediately said, "it''s just these days. Do you have any questions?"


    "Just open the Jiuyang tower in these days. The way of heaven vaguely reveals that the opportunity of this catastrophe lies in these talented young people. The specific situation is not very clear." Said the star Lord.


    "I see. This time when the Jiuyang tower is opened, I will start the time array regardless of the treasures, speed up the passage of time inside, and let those future generations have more time to grow."


    The face of the master of space is condensed.


    Those who don''t understand the way of time and space can''t speed up time for those talents. Even those who understand the way of time are rare to point out.


    And they want to speed up time, they need a special crystal to assist, the crystal of time and space, but this crystal is also rare to the extreme.


    Moreover, the space here is too stable, and the cost of accelerating time is difficult for even these masters, especially in a large environment.


    As time went on, these lords left one by one after talking, and peace returned here.


    The bamboo forest was then shrouded in stars and returned to nothingness.

 Chapter 1064

    A majestic high tower with golden sun. It has nine floors from top to bottom. It is like nine suns connected together. It is solemn and solemn.


    This is a heavenly magic weapon called Jiuyang tower, which is held by the master of space. It is at the bottom of the ranking and ranks 30th.


    But even so, this Jiuyang tower is also extremely powerful, which can make the strength of the space master in the first step explode in the master in the second step.


    It is said that the ten sons of Jinwu wreaked havoc in the world during the famine. Nine of them were shot down and refined into Jiuyang tower by the strong. The lucky ones fled back to the famine battlefield and turned into yaoyang in the sky.


    A reincarnation in ten years. In recent days, Jiuyang tower appeared from the space prohibition, opening the access channel.


    Countless powerful people from the imperial realm and imperial realm swarmed into the Jiuyang tower.


    Three golden light doors correspond to the divine emperor, the great emperor and the holy emperor. Their space is no longer the same.


    "The Jiuyang tower is opened again, and the strong can enter the Jiuyang tower to earn merit. This is a blessing for the strong."


    "There is a space-time acceleration array in the Jiuyang tower. You can exchange merit values for time acceleration. This time, I heard that the acceleration time is even more terrible."


    Outside the Jiuyang tower, some strong people talked about it one after another, and obviously attached great importance to this Jiuyang tower.


    Sun Yi''s heart was also pounding, and he could speed up the time.


    What he lacks most is time. The great disaster is coming. He needs time to grow up. His little strength is not enough in front of the great disaster. This Jiuyang tower is very attractive to him.


    A few days ago, he returned to the wasteland city with the strong barbarians. He said goodbye to each other and returned to cangluozong''s residence.


    What made him sigh was that 200 geniuses stayed in the wasteland battlefield that day. Today, nearly half of them fell in the wasteland battlefield, and many of them who survived benefited greatly.


    For example, elder martial brother cangjian is already the strength of the holy emperor realm. He is not an ordinary holy emperor, but a powerful holy emperor.


    What worried him was that Cangfeng had no news about them and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    "Enter the Jiuyang tower and try to use time to speed up, so that my strength is stronger and I can earn a lot of merit points." Sun Yi clenched his fist and looked at the light door.


    This time, there are many strong people entering Jiuyang tower. There are tens of millions of strong people in shenhuang realm. The most powerful people are in zunhuang realm, and there are a large number of holy emperors among them.


    Thousands of God emperors seem to be many, but in fact they are not many. This is the God Emperor of the whole nine day world. It is only a part of it. The number of God emperors in the whole nine days is hundreds of millions, but most of them are Cheng Huang and zunhuang.


    And with the opening of the entrance of the Jiuyang Tower this year, more and more strong people will enter the Jiuyang tower.


    The rule inside is that killing an emperor can get 5000 merit values, and a holy emperor can get 10000 merit values, which makes many strong people yearn. This method of earning merit values is too fast.


    He wants to be strong. He needs time and stronger strength to protect himself and his relatives.


    At this time, in front of the light door, Sun Yi stepped in and disappeared into the vast sea of people.


    A burst of extremely strong space forces suddenly changed. Sun Yi''s body appeared in a violent world. What came into view was a black world with terrible wind. The atmosphere of famine here was violent and destroyed.


    Each floor of Jiuyang tower is a small world.


    After stepping into the Jiuyang tower, thousands of divine emperors will not appear together in a swarm, but will be divided into small worlds. The number of people in each world is about 10000.


    This is also for the sake of fairness, otherwise the emergence of a swarm of bees, no matter how powerful the holy emperor will be killed in scuffle.


    The entrance and exit time of Jiuyang tower is one year. After one year, the entrance and exit will be completely closed, and the channel will not be opened again until nine years later.


    This is the Jiuyang tower on the first floor. If you want to enter the second tower, you need a knock fee of 100000 merit values. He needs to plunder 100000 merit values in the tower.


    Thinking like this, Sun Yi flew into the air and scanned the environment.


    The world is about ten thousand miles, and there are violent beasts filled in it.


    Many days will choose to use merit value to directly enter a higher level, while he chooses to stay in the first level for a period of time to earn more merit value before leaving.


    The world is very big. The violent wind attenuates the perception of martial artists. It is not easy to find people in such a large space.


    "It''s a waste of time to search like this. Use the God eating ant to search for those scattered warriors for me."


    Sun Yi thought like this, releasing thousands of God eating ants to spread in all directions, while he stood in place waiting for the return of God eating ants.


    At this time, on a flat ground more than ten miles away from Sun Yi, there were more than a dozen martial artists at the level of emperor. They were actually martial artists in the holy palace, led by three strong saints, and the others were emperor worshippers.


    "There is an order from the Pope. The Jiuyang tower is opened this time. You help me plunder merit points alone. Let me break through the imperial realm with the help of the time array inside."


    A middle-aged man with an eagle nose said coldly that he looked a little like Fu Zhibin. It was Fu Bin, the strong emperor under Fu Xiao emperor Fu Zhibin.


    At the moment, he is the supreme strength of the emperor. Dozens of people around him are submissive. They dare not attack even if they are dissatisfied. They swallow their anger one by one.


    Indeed, many religious sects use the method of raising one person with more than one person, so that one person is strong and others are the foil.


    They flew all the way and went in the direction of Sun Yi. They were also having a headache about how to find the existence of martial artists in such a large space.


    At this time, a holy emperor pointed to the front and said, "Fu Bin, holy emperor, look at a figure in front..."


    Someone has found Sun Yi and looked at Sun Yi''s tiny black spot.


    "It''s just a person. Let''s kill him. It''s better than nothing." Fu Bin waved his hand carelessly and flew towards Sun Yi.


    "Someone is coming." Sun Yi suddenly got up and stood up straight. Several God eating ants had returned and told him that a group of people in front were coming this way.


    His face was slightly excited. In his eyes, these people were all meritorious. So many people could be worth tens of thousands of meritorious deeds.


    He didn''t worry about his own safety. As long as he wasn''t a great emperor, he couldn''t be killed.


    When they arrived here, they found Sun Yi standing quietly in his place.


    "The boy looks a little familiar?"


    "It''s a little familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    The warrior made a sound of doubt, and all his eyes focused on him.


    Suddenly, a man''s eyes lit up, recognized Sun Yi for a moment, pointed to Sun Yi and shouted, "no wonder he was so familiar. He was the martial artist of cangluo sect. He killed the son of God that day!"


    Sun Yi''s name is a household name in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. The killing of the son of God has been widely spread, and many people have remembered Sun Yi.


    "It''s really him, that''s even better. He not only killed the son of God, but also drove me out of the small world. Fortunately, Emperor Fu Xiao pleaded, otherwise I can''t avoid punishment. It can be said that the enemy''s road is narrow. Let me end him today."


    Fu Bin smiled like an old vulture, hoarse and harsh, making people uncomfortable.


    The enemy''s road is narrow, but it has been transmitted to a world. New hatred and old hatred can be counted together today.


    He doesn''t deny that Sun Yi''s talent is strong, but he is watching sun Yicai become a king. Entering the Jiuyang tower is the existence of death. No matter how powerful it is, it is already a limit to deal with the emperor and the strong.


    He thought that if he carried Sun Yi''s head out to Emperor Fu Xiao, he would have a wonderful performance.


    That must be shocking. It''s more fun to throw it back to cangluozong.

 Chapter 1065

    Indeed, he is just a warrior. No matter how evil he is, he can''t deal with so many of them.


    Sun Yi frowned. It was such a coincidence that the first enemies he met when he stepped into the Jiuyang tower were the people of the holy palace.


    It''s a coincidence that these people have the idea of killing him between the lines, and Sun Yat Sen doesn''t want to kill them. He and the people in the holy King''s Palace are endless.


    Suddenly took out the long gun. The clatter made the space tremble and pointed at Fu Bin and them.


    "Do you want to come one by one, or in a group, I''ll accompany you."


    Sun Yi smiled and smiled easily. There was no existence of them in her eyes.


    This attitude makes Fu Bin roar. Doesn''t the boy know how to write the dead word? He can''t turn the world around alone.


    He said coldly to Sun Yi, "I know you are a monster. You can kill the son of God in the half emperor, but although you are a king now, are you sure you can escape our encirclement?"


    "You''ll know if you try." Sun Yi looked at the group of people in front of him with a smile.


    Looking at Sun Yi''s understatement, Fu Bin was angry. He was a narrow-minded man. Originally, zongmen said that he would stop respecting the emperor in his life, but he broke through to the holy emperor. Moreover, he achieved great success thousands of miles a day. He was no worse than his genius. He could quickly understand the great way.


    "So many people kill you, doesn''t it seem that my holy palace is too arrogant? Well, you are also a genius. It''s not a problem to deal with several emperors."


    He touched his chin. He looked cold and sneered at the corners of his mouth. These are not ordinary emperors, but those who hope to break through the holy emperor. Together, the real holy emperor has a headache.


    This young generation is not weak. It''s a pity today that this rising star will be strangled in the cradle by him.


    "When did your holy palace have tolerance? In my eyes, everything in the holy palace is bullshit. " Sun Yi slowly fixed the tip of the gun on Fu Bin and spit out: "and you''re better than shit. You don''t have teeth."


    "You young man, it''s damned to insult the martial artist of my holy palace. Thank you for your death!"


    Fu Bin was furious. The terrible momentum had the power to distort the void around him, and a fierce gas burst into the sky.


    Every word insults the holy palace. How about cangluo Zongren? No one can save him today. He has to strip his skin and cramp to vent his hatred.


    This man really should be killed!


    "Damn it, it''ll be you." Sun Yi gently waved the tip of the gun and brought up gun flowers one after another.


    The disdain is obvious. In Fu Bin''s eyes, this arrogant boy wants to deal with many of them alone. It''s too arrogant.


    "You emperors killed him for me." Fu Bin was angry and waved to the emperor to kill Sun Yi.


    One round of bombing of ten emperors should be enough to kill him. This is for sure. There will be no second possibility.


    "It''s not enough for you to warm me up."


    Sun Yi moved his bones and made a sound. Indeed, the ten emperors were not enough in his eyes, and he did not pay attention to the general emperor.


    "Don''t be arrogant, boy. You can''t cry right away."


    The ten emperors showed their ferocious colors, woven into a long awn of terror with the power of terror, and rushed away with their anger.


    The Milky Way roared, and the terrorist forces dispersed the wind. The holy emperor was unprepared and had no bones. In the blink of an eye, Sun Yi was shrouded in this energy.


    However... The next scene made them stare and take a breath, which was unbelievable.


    Under the terrible power, their joint strike made no achievements, as if they were itching him and bathing in the wave of energy.


    "I don''t believe that a person who has become a king can be a monster if he has some skills and forms a battle array."


    The ten people looked at each other, and their tacit cooperation made them become ten corners in an instant. The power of respecting the emperor''s law connected like a curtain of heaven, turned into a large array of stars, connected with arm like yuan patterns, and blocked Sun Yi in it.


    "I knew your body was strong. As soon as I saw you today, it was so." Fu Bin smiled darkly.


    "I am not only strong in my flesh, but also strong in my laws."


    He heard Fu Bin''s words and laughed loudly without the slightest panic.


    "What moths does he have to make?"


    Ten people showed their doubts and didn''t dare to be careless. They passed their power along the array and wanted to explode in a moment.


    Then, it seemed that Sun Yi was about to explode, and Sun Yi suddenly rotated the purple war gun. The gun flower shook the Yuan Wen power. The thickness of 20 hemp ropes was no less than the law power of those who respected the emperor''s martial arts.


    The strangulation power brought by the purple war gun is like riding the wind and waves.


    The terrible explosion of Dun time sounded around him. Those aftershocks were difficult to shake Sun Yi, but this great array of power was destroyed in an instant.


    They sweated in cold sweat, and their joint strike was easily destroyed. Is this the strength that a man who becomes a king should have?


    They once again joined hands to blast out great power.


    But at this time, Sun Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared, turned into a terrible shadow, and appeared behind one person.


    Fu Bin grabs Sun Yi''s action track and is about to kill Sun Yi, but it''s too late.


    A terrible force burst out of his fist and bombarded an emperor behind him. The click broke his spine, inserted a rib into his heart, and splashed blood for five steps.


    Sun Yi''s fingers talked softly, and a golden light appeared, just like shooting a watermelon, which blew up the man''s head, blew up bright red things, and scattered the power of the law.


    "Damn it." Fu Bin turns into white light and shadow and kills Xiang Sunyi.


    "Your speed is not good."


    With a contemptuous smile, Sun Yi shook her strong body, directly collapsed the space, and appeared in front of another emperor.


    The emperor suddenly trembled in his heart and waved his palm to meet Sun Yi, trying to distance himself.


    But Sun Yi had the ability to kill the emperor before he became the emperor. The strength of empress Cheng was almost ten times higher. A emperor was too weak in front of him and waved to kill him.


    Holding the emperor''s arm with one hand, the law of killing Tao wound around him. His life was deprived by Sun Yi like a curse, and the whole person became gloomy.


    The purple war gun gently points, and the emperor''s head is completely exploded by Sun Yi.


    Kill two emperors one after another, which makes them surprised and angry!


    "Do it, kill him!"


    Fu Bin could not calm down. Under the sound of rage, he killed Sun Yi with the other two holy emperors.


    This strength exceeded his expectations. He thought that zunhuang was enough to clean him up. In fact, zunhuang was vulnerable.


    "I''ll give you some sugar beans that will explode."


    With a cold smile, Sun Yi flew out of his sleeves a hundred explosion eating ants with black patterns, buzzing towards them.


    "What is this?"


    Fu Bin was surprised. There was a burst of energy in the ant, which made the three holy emperors feel a palpitation.


    Sun Yi spits a bang in his mouth.


    Those God eating ants blinked in a moment, their energy contracted violently, and turned into a dazzling golden explosion in an instant.

 Chapter 1066

    When these God eating ants explode, they all have the weakest emperor''s full blow. Under 100 explosions, 100 emperors will fight together.


    Fu Bin, they were in a mess at the moment. Although they failed to kill them, the other two holy emperors were seriously injured. They coughed blood in a big mouth, and their breath was listless.


    What''s more funny is that their clothes have rotted into cloth strips, hanging on them, and they are three beggars alive.


    What kind of bug is this? Self explosion is so terrible!


    Fu Bin''s face was very ugly. He even raised strange insects. It was this terrible insect that made him unbelievable.


    The other eight emperors were also scared silly. They waved some insects with their sleeves, which made the powerful emperor so embarrassed.


    "I must kill you. There must be female insects on you. These are all mine!"


    Fu Bin''s terrorist strength erupted, his hands rubbed the palm of the terrorist millstone, roared and photographed Sun Yi.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s body was like sliding. The magic fist was blown out. The terrible power in one punch destroyed everything and pushed Fu Bin out.


    But his arms trembled slightly and his body did not move at all.


    "Join hands to kill him!"


    Just now, Fu Bin understood that Sun Yi''s strength was terrible. He had no hope of killing him alone, but had to join hands to kill him.


    This person must be killed. The opportunity must be Fu Bin''s!


    In an instant, the eight emperors were shocked and gathered together to help the three holy emperors kill this person. They had no courage to face it alone.


    "The emperor? Let these little guys play with you first. I''ll solve those zunhuang''s questions first. "


    Instead of releasing the self exploding God eating ants, Sun Yi released 5000 ordinary God eating ants. The golden light was like a locust crossing the border and jumped at Fu Bin.


    There are only a thousand such self exploding God eaters. Ziyaner can only produce such self exploding God eaters once a year, while those ordinary God eaters are much simpler.


    Five thousand fist sized God eating ants can''t kill them, but they''re disgusting enough.


    Sun Yi was also helpless. Ziyaner actually took over the ant nest not long ago. Her strength was within the scope of the holy emperor, and the God eating ant was not very strong.


    There is also a more helpless secret. Don''t underestimate these fist sized God eating ants. A hundred foot long flood and wilderness alien is enough for 100 God eating ants. He faces a great embarrassment. He can''t afford to raise too many God eating ants at all.


    Five thousand is already his limit. Any more will destroy the whole wasteland battlefield.


    Once you do this, I''m afraid you will be the enemy of the whole nine natural spirits. You will first keep it in the range of about 5000, and then expand the number of God eating ants when you are strong.


    At this time, he can only use the entanglement of God eating ants as an aid, and can not really play the real horror of God eating ants.


    But the emergence of God eating ants also embarrassed Fu Bin, shrouded them in them and couldn''t intervene.


    Angry voices roared in the golden light, and God eating ants were often knocked down.


    Sun Yi was very satisfied with this effect. As long as he entangled them for a moment, he could let him kill those emperors.


    "Don''t you drag very much and want to kill me?"


    Sun Yi looked coldly at the eight frightened emperors.


    Their facial expression Shua''s one face is pale, the holy emperor is entangled, unable to rescue, what do they do?


    There is only one way, that is to fight with him! It''s possible to live.


    The hatred between them is doomed to be unable to make peace, and can only be terminated when one party''s life is lonely.


    "Kill!" The eight of them turned into eight terrorist lights and fought together.


    "The of the holy palace must die!"


    Sun Yi''s killing machine emerged, swept out with a gun, and the terrible ripples spread out.


    He carried the purple war gun behind him, directly broke the law with his terrible fist, stamped heavily under his foot, and chopped the earth. The fist with the will of destruction and death had rushed to them in his breath.


    Time seemed to freeze, and eight people were blown out with one blow.


    Strike together, vulnerable, touch and break!


    Sun Yat-sen waved the law of killing and wound around one of them. The killing intention gathered one after another. When death came, the emperor was completely destroyed on the spot.


    The other seven people seized the opportunity to jointly kill Sun Yi.


    "Boom!" The palms of the seven emperors blew on Sun Yi. The power made Sun Yi tremble and even exuded blood.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t care at all. This injury was routine for him and had long been used to it.


    His eyes were so dark that they coagulated to one of them. It was as terrible as being in Jiuyou. Then his soul stopped moving and annihilated.


    The fighting continued, the dark sky was lit, and a shower of blood burst out.


    Those who respected the emperor and were strong did not have much resistance to Sun Yi. In an instant, all seven respected emperors were killed by Sun Yi, leaving only the three holy emperors entangled by God eating ants.


    Sun Yi bent his fingers and the God eating ants returned behind him, leaving the bodies of hundreds of God eating ants on the ground.


    "You killed so many emperors in my holy palace. You must die!" The embarrassed Fu Bin was trembling all over, and looked at the dead body lying on the ground with great heartache.


    Sun Yi disagreed and said with a sarcastic smile, "you and me, the two forces are standing on the opposite side, and life and death are ordinary."


    "I want your blood to wash away hatred!" Fu Bin''s face was cold and gloomy.


    "The price is too high. We can''t kill him. If we stay, we may be killed by him. We''d better run away."


    The two holy emperors frowned together and didn''t want to entangle with Sun Yi anymore. Those ants were too terrible.


    "You can''t escape." Sun Yi''s sharp edge crossed, and the ancient clock was suspended. He suddenly knocked, and the golden light flooded out, suddenly giving birth to a sense of soul stagnation.


    Sun Yi flashed with a gun, filled with golden fire, and then stabbed out with a gun.


    The gun was strange, melted into the void, and the angle was tricky and strange. When the emperor reacted, the gun was close to his face.


    "You still want to kill! Do you really regard my holy King''s palace as nothing? "


    Among the three, Fu Bin''s strength was the most powerful. The power of the great emperor''s ancient clock only hindered his breathing, so he reacted.


    Ten emperors have died. These emperors can''t die. He clapped his hands to stop the past.


    Sun Yi''s cold eyes looked at him, and Jiuyou hell shrouded again. His hands fluttered lightly, and he kicked Fu Bin out.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    The holy emperor trembled all over and showed fear in his eyes. He knew in his heart that this person''s strength was not as simple as what he showed on the surface. The gun had locked him. He only felt that his breath was suffocating, and fear broke out at this moment.


    His heart was about to stop beating and there was no time to react.


    Time solidified for a few seconds. The holy emperor stood in place and remained frightened, while Sun Yi''s figure was wrong behind him.


    Sun Yi snapped his fingers, and blood stains appeared on his body. In the blink of an eye, they turned into countless pieces of meat and were hanged.

 Chapter 1067

    The death of a holy emperor was obviously not enough. Sun Yi''s cold eyes looked at the second holy emperor, and his strength was only better than the white Hu holy emperor on that day.


    His whole body trembled and his heart panicked. He shouldn''t put his hands anywhere. The cold sweat went straight down.


    Suddenly, Sun Yi''s body flashed and disappeared in front of him, and a deadly killing machine passed around him.


    His hands were bombarded indiscriminately, and his terrible power overflowed. At the same time, regardless of Fu Bin, he wanted to escape.


    "Your mistake is the man in the holy palace. The bigger mistake is to accompany him and treat me as prey."


    Sun Yi''s cold voice made the warrior more frightened and was about to collapse.


    "Buzzing!" A space crack appeared and a cold awn suddenly appeared, cutting to the holy emperor.


    When Fu Bin saw this, he was shocked and angry to go to the rescue, but a feeling of powerlessness floated to his heart, because it was too late.


    The cold awn was blocked, but Sun Yi''s fist had fallen.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s magic fist technique is terrible. If one punch hits, there will be a big pit in the void. If it hits a person, I don''t dare to think about it.


    With the sound of bone fracture, great power directly destroyed the holy emperor''s neck. Under the shock of power, the whole body bones turned into powder, which has become a useless man.


    He kicked out, and with a sharp spike of air waves, he stepped on his head and burst.


    The second emperor meteorite!


    At this time, Fu Bin was not shocked and angry, but completely frightened. He bred the idea of escape, immediately implemented it, and turned into a rolling light group to escape.


    "I remember you. I will kill you for revenge in the future!" While running away, he didn''t forget to put down a cruel word.


    "Don''t wait for the future, just solve it today!"


    Sun Yi looks after Fu Bin. The law of space and wind blesses him. His speed almost shrinks the space under his feet and chases Fu Bin like a blink.


    With a big hand, the God eating ants flew out.


    This is absolutely terrible. Thousands of God eating ants are hundreds of feet in size. Everyone will be afraid to see them.


    Sun Yi didn''t stop half a step. In an instant, he flashed, his right arm trembled wildly, and the terrible wave blasted Fu Bin back.


    "Poof!" Coughing up blood in a big mouth is very sad, which is a portrayal of Fu Bin at the moment.


    Also in the short-term stagnation, the God devouring ants that were slightly slower also caught up, enveloping Fu Bin in the endless ant colony.


    Fu Bin is different from the two holy emperors. His strength is much more terrible. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill him only by relying on Sun Yi''s strength, but if you add the God eating ant, the result will be very different.


    "Go to hell!" With a gun and a fist, Sun Yi gathered the vast power of heaven and earth on his fist and shook it into the ant colony.


    "It''s impossible!" Fu Bin''s face has long been pale and shrouded by God eating ants. It is very difficult to deal with it. Coupled with Sun Yi''s bombing, Fu Bin''s fate has been determined.


    Sun Yi hit the meat with his fist, and the light on Fu Bin became more and more dim.


    He was no longer willing to roar, his strength decreased, his bones broke inch by inch, and his body was like a mass of rotten meat.


    It was all his own fault. It was not good who he chose, but he provoked Sun Yi.


    "Buzzing!" More than 4000 God eating ants swooped and roared, devouring Fu Bin at a terrible speed, even the jade of the collapse rule.


    "Come back." Sun Yi waved back the God eating ant and called back Fu Bin''s storage jade bracelet.


    What made Sun Yi a little excited was that Fu Bin''s famine token had a merit value of 50000, and several other people''s famine tokens added up to more than 100000. In addition, the reward for the death of ten emperors and three holy emperors had a merit value of 80000, and his merit value soared to 230000 in an instant.


    "Or kill quickly."


    Sun Yi lamented that it only took less than half an hour for 230000 meritorious deeds. If it were in the wasteland battlefield, there would not be so many in a year without great opportunities.


    No wonder so many warriors enter the Jiuyang tower. This is the heaven of the strong and the hell of the weak.


    Unfortunately, there are no other treasures in their jade bracelets, which have not been brought into the Jiuyang tower.


    "There is a strong master here who keeps an eye on all this."


    Sun Yi collected the booty and found that the merit value of his famine token was added only when he completely killed the people in the holy palace. Someone was manipulating all this.


    "It''s the Jiuyang old man. The spirit of this heavenly Dharma instrument is also powerful among the half Zun. In the body of heavenly Dharma instrument, the Lord can''t kill him."


    The golden book tells everything. There must be a spirit in these heavenly magic tools, and the spirit of heavenly magic tools is only the strength of the Lord.


    Jiuyang old man has thousands of ideas. Each idea controls an area and adds merit value to the martial arts fairly and fairly.


    The Ares tower refined by the God of war himself is largely a reference to the Jiuyang tower, which is a very successful imitation.


    "Move on. These merits seem a lot, but they are far from enough for me."


    It is reasonable to say that Sun Yi has 130000 merit points, which is enough to go to the second floor, but he knows in his heart that he needs a lot of merit points.


    The two-tier strong will be relatively few. It''s better to plunder on the first tier.


    He also inquired about the 100000 merit points needed to accelerate for ten days in the acceleration time array, and the 3.65 million needed in a year in the array. That amount was extremely frightening, and he didn''t have enough.


    This is also a kind of helplessness. The crystal of time and space is too scarce. If the merit value needs less, it is not enough to support so many martial artists.


    The top talent will not lack merit. This is a big wave elimination. Only the top strong are eligible to enjoy the time acceleration array.


    This time, the strong of the four families have taken out most of the space-time crystals accumulated in the family for the opening of the Jiuyang tower.


    For them, the crisis of nine days'' destruction is at hand. There is no need to store all the treasures. The most important thing is to enhance the strength of nine days'' warriors.


    Therefore, the treasures that can be exchanged in Jiuyang Tower this time are more abundant, and all of them are used for this great disaster.


    At this time, some of the released God eating ants have returned, but half of them have lost contact and think they have been killed.


    Those returning devouring ants formed an arrow to guide Sun Yi.


    With the guidance of God eating ants, Sun Yi''s action is much more convenient.


    He shuttles through this space like a ghost. As long as he doesn''t fight to the end with him, he won''t choose to kill, but delimit all the merit values in their hands into his own wasteland token.


    In this way, although there is no reward for killing, they will have some merit values more or less when they come to the Jiuyang tower, which saves a lot of effort.


    In one day''s plunder, Sun Yi reaped another 150000 meritorious deeds.


    But this is not enough. He will continue to plunder!

 Chapter 1068

    The environment in this space will never change. It will always be so dark. It seems that the master of space deliberately did it to create a completely different world.


    There are many waist high grasses growing in the dark space. What''s strange is that those waist high grasses can block the martial arts exploration of martial artists, which is most suitable for martial artists to lurk in them.


    Iron blooded killing is always staged and extremely cruel.


    In this space, the number of 10000 people is maintained at all times, and new people are pouring in.


    Here, the ratio between the emperor and the emperor is maintained at a probability of 20 to 1, that is to say, there are basically 500 emperor strongmen in a world.


    This proportion is not high. You should know that there is no age limit in Jiuyang tower. Even if you are hundreds of thousands of years old, you can enter Jiuyang tower.


    This is a world where cats catch mice and mice play cats. Only the strong can survive.


    The wind blows and the grass moves. Every sound stimulates the nerves of the warrior.


    Sun Yi has been in the world for more than half a year, and the merit value in his hands has reached an appalling number, millions. How many martial artists will be scared to death if he says it.


    Millions of meritorious deeds and holy wares can be exchanged for several pieces, but for Sun Yi, this is not enough. He can only accelerate for 100 days in the time array at most, and he will continue to plunder in the first layer.


    When the grass and trees blew, a sneaky warrior was observing the outside world. Suddenly, a cold air forced his head, startled him and hurried to look around.


    "The Lord who plunders the crazy devil and uses strange insects to find the whereabouts of the warrior." The man recognized at a glance that the man pointing at him behind him was Sun Yi, the predator.


    In the past half a month, there have been several powerful fighters in this world. Each of them is extremely powerful and specializes in plundering the famine tokens in the hands of the fighters. This is not the first time that the thief has been plundered.


    Although he is a holy emperor, his strength is not strong, and his Dunshu is quite strong.


    "Bring me the token and I can let you go." Sun Yat Sen said expressionless.


    The thief forced out an ugly smile: "as long as it doesn''t hurt my life, it''s easy to say anything."


    Joke! People''s guns are pointing at your head. Dare you not? It''s better to be obedient.


    "It''s easy to say. This is my token of famine."


    The warrior tenderly handed over the famine token, and tens of thousands of merit values in it instantly fell into sun Yiling''s card.


    After Sun Yi plundered, he disappeared here like a ghost.


    After seeing Sun Yi leave, the man was also relieved. Fortunately, he met this man''s crazy devil. If he met that devil, it would be miserable. That shot would have burst his head long ago.


    There are three predatory demons in the world. Sun Yi is one of them, and another is a killer hidden in the night. The last one is called blood butcher. He is powerful and has an incomparable temperament. He is almost dead when he meets him.


    Under normal circumstances, Sun Yi is too lazy to kill. His purpose is only merit.


    The bleak breeze is full of the sense of killing. A trace of residual wind carries the wind of fallen leaves, and the air is vaguely filled with the smell of blood.


    There were only two heads of a man and a woman in front. They stared wide and didn''t want to fall in place at will. Their broken meat was scattered around and deliberately chopped into blood foam.


    "Blood butcher, the most murderous predator, is really hateful and so cruel."


    When Sun Yi saw this tragedy, his anger rose. The world of martial arts often kills people in peace, but it is still rare to be as cruel as blood slaughter. He doesn''t leave a whole body at all, but wants to crush it and enjoy killing.


    "Don''t let me touch you."


    Sun Yi waved and burned the head of the man and woman into fly ash.


    He also wants to meet the blood butcher. He is also a predator. His merit value will be more than 500000, or even millions. Fighting with him is much faster than Sun Yi''s plundering.


    In the void, a remnant shadow never stops under the arrow composed of a golden light, passing countless times in the world, like an indefatigable machine.


    He came to a waist high grass. Wu Nian explored out and was blocked most of the time.


    Sun Yi walked leisurely and didn''t worry about anything at all. Martial artists often lurk in this kind of grass.


    The God eating ant hovered in the grass and returned to Sun Yi. He looked at the grass: "come out quickly. I already know where you are hiding."


    The grass was blown by the strong wind and tilted to one side. There was still no movement in the grass.


    Sun Yi stopped for another moment, and the golden light flickered under his edge, just like his golden eyes scanning the grass.


    Finally murmured, "sure enough, no one exists. It seems that this move doesn''t work."


    Sun Yi shook her head with a smile and left the grass. Under the rustling footsteps, she walked very slowly and reached the edge of the grass for a long time.


    "Buzz...!" A murderous breeze blew, and a transparent figure suddenly jumped out of the grass and disappeared into the void. In an instant, he rowed towards Sun Yi''s head with a saint emperor level short sword and the most fierce killing.


    He is a killer hidden in the grass. He understands the laws of space, and its strangeness is extremely difficult to deal with.


    In this room, Sun Yi suddenly looked back. The purple war gun was horizontal, and the yuan patterns on the tip of the gun were intertwined. He glanced at the fluctuation. A gun was fired directly, the wind and cloud turned pale, and a human figure appeared from the void.


    He was dressed in black clothes that melted into the world and wore a strange mask. He only showed his eyes and looked at Sun Yi like electricity.


    "It''s so fast that I can react in front of my shadow kill."


    The man, named Yinsha, is a terrible assassin and one of the three crazy demons in this world.


    When the dagger comes out, it will stain blood.


    "In fact, I found you long ago, but your potential is too clever. I only know that someone is lurking in the grass, but I don''t know your location."


    Sun Yi looked at Yinsha with a smile. Indeed, as he said, there were hidden spatial fluctuations in the grass. He understood the laws of space and naturally could sense it. He just couldn''t determine the direction, so he wanted to lure him to take the initiative. Unexpectedly, he was so calm and didn''t start until this moment.


    Yinsha''s timing is terrible.


    "You are very powerful. I think you are in the realm of becoming emperor, but you can be included in the three crazy demons. Your strange insects are good. They are God eating ants. I didn''t expect you to raise such strange insects as God eating ants."


    Yinsha didn''t start immediately. He was very vigilant. The hand just now let him know that Sun Yi''s strength was not as simple as it seemed. He stretched out his tongue and licked his lips.


    "You''re good, too. Your evasion is the first person I''ve seen in the realm of the divine emperor." Sun Yi exclaimed that if this person fled, he was not sure to leave him.


    "That''s natural. As the No. 1 killer organization in the nine days world, how can our safety be guaranteed without strong escape skills."


    This hidden killing originally came from the blood killing building, but there is a very strong force behind the blood killing building, otherwise it can''t stand.


    "Blood kills the building?"


    Sun Yi has a strong interest. In his early years, he also carried out several tasks of killing people in the casino and survived the difficulties. He also used the power of killing people in the casino to destroy the Li family. He still has some feelings.


    "I know that in my early years, I knew a blood killer, Sirius, but it was in the small world." Sun Yi said.


    "Do you know my blood to kill the young master of the building?"


    "Is it your blood that killed the young master of the building?" Sun Yi also felt incredible. It was hard to believe that the wolf killed the young master of the building with blood that day.


    "The title of Sirius killing belongs to the little Lord alone, and the little Lord did spend some time in the small world in his early years. That should be right."


    Yin Sha nodded definitely.


    "What''s his strength?" Sun Yi asked in surprise.


    "Very strong. The landlord''s parents and children are much stronger than me. He has not been assigned to this world with me."


    "Shall we still fight?"


    Sun Yi looked at Yinsha with pondering eyes.


    "If I don''t fight, I will kill you with one blow. Once I can''t kill with one blow, I have to escape."


    The words fell, and the two people gathered together with deep eyes and smiled at each other.

 Chapter 1069

    Sun Yi''s eyes looked at Yinsha and narrowed.


    "You are a smart man. You can know my intention without me saying more." Sun Yi looked at Yinsha with a smile.


    Yin Sha was also a smart man. He nodded and replied, "do you mean we cooperate to deal with the blood butcher and plunder his merit?"


    "Smart." Sun Yi snapped his fingers.


    What? Knowing Sirius is just an opportunity for them to open the topic. It is Xuetu that really makes Sun Yi put down his killing opportunity.


    Each of the three predatory demons in this world is the overlord of this world. It''s better than Sun Yi. He doesn''t have the assurance to kill the blood, but it''s much more important to have hidden killing.


    "Why should I work with you?" Yinsha didn''t promise immediately, which was also in the process of cleaning up. He was also wary of Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi smiled, "I hired you to cooperate with the blood killing building killer with half of the merit of the blood slaughter. What do you think?"


    "You''re really good at calculation. I took the deal and made a deal."


    Yinsha has a little speechless and smart plan, but the plan that the fool knows makes him unable to refuse, which is too tempting.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Sun Yi stepped forward and clapped hands with Yin Sha three times in the void. It was regarded as a deal.


    Once they take over, they will not stab in the back, which is the fundamental reason why they can stand on the mainland.


    Because of this, Sun Yat Sen dared to cooperate with Yinsha. He still believed it. Moreover, Yinsha didn''t have the ability to kill him.


    "Xuetu is powerful. I had a hand with him once and was hurt by him."


    Implicit kill waved his hand, quite helpless. He took off his mask. There was a ferocious peristaltic scar on his beautiful and handsome face. The muscle tissue was peristaltic, but it was difficult to heal.


    "This is left by the blood butcher?" Sun Yi looked at the scar. A slightly smelly and toxic smell came into Sun Yi''s nose and made him frown.


    "That guy split my mask with an axe, and the scar carries a kind of blood poison, which makes it difficult to heal the scar on my face, and the pill can only suppress it."


    Yin Sha is helpless. He also has some antidote pills, but they are useless. It seems that the poison is not the poison in nine days.


    Sun Yi stepped forward, a trace of red silk thread scurrying in the scar. Obviously, this is the toxin.


    He tried to drop a drop of his blood into the scar. What made him happy was that his blood destroyed the thread of red silk. The life force was the most terrible killer of blood poison.


    The hidden scars are also healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and are as smooth as ever.


    "Your blood has such a miraculous effect."


    Yinsha sighed, but he didn''t ask. Everyone has his own secret, and so does Yinsha.


    "It''s time to talk about how to deal with the blood slaughter."


    Sun Yi is most concerned about blood slaughter. The merit value of the crazy devil will not be less than him, but the pursuit of a person in the world is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Our cooperation will certainly kill the bloody butcher. As for his position, I have been tracked by me at the time of the previous fight. I know where he is."


    Yin Sha smiled strangely. As a blood killing building killer, tracking assassination is his gatekeeper skill.


    "It''s not too late to pursue Xuetu."


    In the dark world, they disappeared into the dark.


    Behind a huge rock, screams mixed with wild screams of excitement roared out.


    As long as he plays enough, he will inevitably end up dead.


    At their side, there were several dead women with wide eyes, a trace of body unwrapping and dark blue on their bodies.


    This ferocious man is the cruel blood butcher. He likes killing. No one will come to a good end in his hands.


    "Now who still looks down on my blood slaughter? I''ll kill all his family."


    The blood butcher''s throat made a ferocious roar, venting his desire in his heart.


    "Thank you for giving me the strength of blood slaughter, so that I can not be humiliated by others. I humiliate these high fairies."


    It turned out that Xuetu''s face was ferocious and ugly. Those fairies who were above looked down on him. Even if he was a holy emperor, even those who respected the martial arts of the imperial territory looked down on him.


    Some time ago, a strong man transformed his body and let the strength of blood slaughter soar. He was almost the top strong man of the holy emperor. After arriving at the Jiuyang tower, he vented his desire.


    "I''ve had enough. It''s time to find the next goal."


    Xuetu cruelly looked at the woman in the imperial territory in front of him. As soon as he smiled, he would wave his hand and end her life.


    In the dark, the two figures came to a flash distance from the rock.


    The low roar was heard by both of them. It was obviously the low roar after happiness, and that was where the blood slaughter mark was.


    "It should be right behind the rock. The blood butcher is determined to be the traitor."


    Yin Sha said indifferently, pointing to the dark night ahead.


    "Unforgivable, join hands to kill him."


    Sun Yi and Yin Sha looked at each other and flashed behind the rock.


    "Buzzing!" There was a buzzing and trembling in the void, and a cross cut suddenly came, with the momentum of Ling Li''s killing.


    "Bang!" Xuetu originally wanted to kill the woman, so he took a pat and cut the woman to the cross.


    "A big man, so mean, I''m not ashamed."


    It was Yin Sha who attacked. Although he was a killer, he didn''t kill a woman. A force pulled out and took the woman over.


    Seeing that she was still alive, my heart moved, and a black robe was draped over the woman and sent to the distance.


    "I know you are the assassin who attacked me secretly. I didn''t expect you to have the courage to come. Just leave your merit value."


    Xuetu sneered. His strength soared, which made him full of self-confidence. He didn''t look at anyone.


    "So cruel, people like you shouldn''t live in the world."


    Sun Yi came suddenly, glanced at the insulted women, and his whole body exuded a cold momentum.


    He raised his left hand and burned the bodies of those women into fly ash, returning to dust like earth.


    His eyes were as dark as hell, and a mood of death shrouded the blood slaughter.


    Killing is not hateful. What is hateful is the killing method of blood slaughter.


    Rape, murder and plunder are all evils. Such people are not as good as pigs and dogs. They should not live in this world.


    "I will take your life today!"


    Sun Yi looked at Xuetu.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to find a helper. That man is another predator."


    Xuetu licked his lips and looked excited.

 Chapter 1070

    In his eyes, these two people are completely transformed into merit values. As long as their blood axe cuts them in the waist, the rolling merit values will fall into their own pockets.


    "Tujiwa dog is vulnerable. I''m here to send meritorious service to you, uncle Xuetu."


    The blood butcher smiled contemptuously, his whole body breath trembled, and the surging river of blood swept in.


    In the blood River, a blood axe was hidden. Suddenly, he took the lead in cutting Sun Yi''s waist. This is a holy emperor level blood axe, which cut the space.


    Sun Yi''s face was calm, and his eyes collided fiercely with the blood river.


    Under the action of this breath of death, the blood river has a kind of Yang. The spring snow meets the rising sun and melts a little.


    In the face of the blood axe, Sun Yi''s eyes burst out with cold light. He raised his palm and the purple gun flashed. In an instant, the gun awns converged, bright and boundless. He lit the face of the blood axe, and the blood axe was directly hit and flew out under great power.


    "So powerful."


    Xuetu was slightly surprised, then flashed a ferocious smile, jumped, took the Blood Axe and rowed again.


    There was a flash of blood light. In a moment, the blood butcher rushed to Sun Yi, but what made the blood butcher''s pupil shrink suddenly was that the man raised the gun and stood in a stalemate with his blood axe. One hand suddenly poked out, and the terrible force pushed him a distance of kilometers.


    "Buzzing!" Space trembled and a cold flash flashed.


    The bloody butcher rolled quickly. The cold and dangerous cut half of his dirty hair and almost cut his head.


    Aware of this situation, Xuetu''s face is very ugly. He has a main attack and a hidden void assassination. The situation is very unfavorable to him. It seems that only after some cards break out can they stay here.


    He did not expect that these short moves would force him to such a field.


    The blood butcher drank, and in all the pores of his body, a blood smell shrouded the void, and twisted faces wailed in pain.


    In the blink of an eye, these bloody breath formed huge bats one foot in size. The creepy faces of those bats were human and kept the color of pain.


    original.


    The purpose of slaughtering martial artists with blood is to take their most painful moments and use them to cultivate this cruel secret art.


    This kind of secret art is terrible and has no humanity at all.


    Such people should be killed.


    "Blood road soul river!"


    The blood butcher''s mind moved, and the blood color symbols were broken one by one, which turned into mellow and smelly blood.


    These bats, with teeth and claws, sharp claws, tore the void with terrible power, and a huge Blood River storm rushed towards him.


    "This is your card. You want to deal with me?"


    Sun Yi remained unmoved. These blood rivers seemed terrible, but they were nothing to him. The strength of the blood slaughter seemed strong, but it was forcibly promoted. It was difficult to compare with those who were really strong.


    He waved the towering flame like a golden black sun.


    The power of hot flame swept and burned to those blood rivers in an instant.


    "You underestimate my cards. My bloody Styx is as simple as you think."


    Just as he said this, he said with a proud smile, the sudden scene almost bit his tongue off.


    The blood river was like a sun rising. The terrible burning shrouded the blood River and rotated slowly. The bats were crushed one by one, and the souls were destroyed.


    For a time, Sun Yi''s terrorist strength almost destroyed the blood river.


    What made Xuetu feel more inexplicable fear was that he rushed into the blood River and waved his powerful arm like clutching the sun and bombarding the blood river.


    This is not the power that people should have at all.


    At that moment, Sun Yi told Xuetu that his blood river was vulnerable, but it was just a joke.


    There was no time for the blood butcher to fear, and the attack of hidden killing came in an instant. One arm of the blood butcher was abandoned at a lightning speed, and the other arm was twisted into a blood mist.


    The blood butcher let out a sad cry.


    In the past, he was the only one who abused and killed people. I didn''t expect to be tortured and killed by others today!


    "Don''t fight, I''m not an opponent if they work together!"


    The blood butcher''s fruit was broken. The man with the gun was so terrible that his morale was destroyed and turned into a blood light to escape.


    "Want to escape? Is that possible? "


    At this time, Sun Yi calmly blew out his fist, Jinyang exploded, and the surging blood river was annihilated in an instant.


    He made a quick sweep and directly forced the blood butcher.


    A fist was then thrown, bringing up a tangible red vortex and swallowing it on the blood butcher.


    "You can''t kill!" The blood butcher screamed bitterly in the vortex.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Die early!"


    With a cold smile, he threw the short sword out and hanged it into countless sword shadows.


    In an instant, the blood butcher exploded into a thick blood mist, but their merit value was not added, which meant that the blood butcher was not dead.


    "I said, I am immortal. Even if there is a drop of blood left, I can be reborn."


    In the blood fog, the blood butcher roared and drank out, and the blood atomized into thousands of ways and shot out in all directions.


    "Blood clan? No, it should be transformed into a blood clan. "


    Sun Yi was slightly surprised that the blood butcher had been transformed into a blood clan man. No wonder the means were strange. He was not a real blood clan man, but was inspired by the blood clan man''s whole body potential, and eternal life would stop the holy emperor.


    "Do you think your blood can escape?"


    Sun Yat Sen raised the corner of his mouth. He waved and carried it away. Thousands of God eating ants buzzed away.


    Those blood drops contain powerful power, which is more effective than eating fierce animal meat.


    In an instant, the blood fog screamed again and again, and the devouring ants couldn''t pull a hair where they passed, and those blood droplets were swallowed up at a moment''s speed.


    "I finally slaughtered the blood. I can only run away with the wind."


    Yin Sha took a deep breath and was surprised at Sun Yi''s strength. Even without his own blood, he could kill him.


    Their role is to greatly contain the blood butcher, and that pressure makes the blood butcher collapse.


    He took the token of the blood butcher and looked at the merit value inside. His mouth was almost open: "this blood butcher has 1.5 million merit value. It''s terrible."


    "One person is 750000, and we will divide it up."


    It was hard to hide the excitement on Sun Yi''s face. He worked hard for half a month but plundered millions. In the blink of an eye, there was 750000 more merit.


    "I take half a million yuan, and that one million yuan belongs to you. I took advantage of it."


    Yinsha felt that he didn''t pay enough to get half, and 500000 was enough for him to secretly rejoice.


    Sun Yi didn''t refuse. He really lacks merit. He still needs to accumulate more merit and strive to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    "What shall we do next?"


    Yin Sha asked.


    "You are good at hiding. On the first floor, I can almost walk horizontally. It''s better to plunder together."


    At Sun Yi''s invitation, hidden killing seems to have little effect, but it doesn''t kill him. If you want to plunder a strong warrior alone, it will be very difficult and the time will be greatly increased.


    Moreover, Yinsha is good at tracking the warrior, which is better than devouring God ants, which is enough for Sun Yi to invite him.


    "Deal, you and I form a group of two."


    Yin Sha hurriedly said, and Sun Yi disappeared here again.

 Chapter 1071

    Sun Yi and Yin Sha came to another world to plunder.


    Around icebergs.


    Sun Yi and Yinsha looked coldly at the three big men in front.


    "Hand over your merit and you can leave."


    These three big men are actually demon people. Their group is the most powerful three in the world. They didn''t expect to be robbed by Sun Yi today, which makes them very unhappy.


    Even if they are unhappy, they have nothing to do.


    The strength is not as strong as people. In the collision just now, the Terran man almost turned them over and beat them. With the harassment of another person, they were almost tortured to death.


    "Leave some for the three of our brothers." The eldest of the three said that he was about to cry. After working hard for more than half a month, his efforts turned into nothing.


    "If you don''t want to die, you can leave some for you."


    Yin Sha said with evil interest and took the merit values of the three of them directly. He was glad that the merit values of the three people together were 3 million, which was 1.5 million points with Sun Yi.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s merit value has reached 3.5 million, but it is still far from enough for him.


    "The next world."


    With a smile, Sun Yi drew 500000 merit with Yinsha and left the ice and snow world.


    Here, you need a large number of merit values to go to other worlds. You need 100000 merit values for the first time, millions for the second time, and tens of millions for the third time.


    This is also to prevent the strong from staying on the first floor forever and unlimited brush merit. In this way, everyone has only two opportunities to go to other worlds.


    The next world is a fire prison.


    The strongest person inside is the strong person of the elite family who is petrified by one fire.


    The strong man of the elite family is not only powerful, but also more deadly is to eat antiquity and risk death to entangle with Sun Yi.


    After paying a great price, the two killed the elite family, turned it into a flint and divided his merit.


    "The meritorious deeds of the strong man of the elite family are worth a lot, as much as 4 million."


    Sun Yi couldn''t suppress his excitement. He shared two million with Yinsha, and the total reached five million meritorious deeds.


    It looks like a lot, but in fact, five million meritorious deeds are not much.


    For example, a piece of the most rubbish Taoist emperor level magic weapon needs 10 million merit values. When it comes to Emperor level treasures, there are often millions or tens of millions. It seems that many merit values of shenhuangjing warriors are not enough.


    Although the treasures in shenhuangjing are cheap, Sun Yi''s growth rate is obviously useless.


    "Should we leave for the second floor?"


    Yin Sha asked, the next world needs tens of millions of meritorious deeds. They can''t afford to stay on the first floor.


    "I want to go directly to the fifth floor, where I have time to accelerate the array."


    Sun Yi firmly said that the acceleration array only has five layers. He has a meritorious value of five million. He can speed up a year and let him close down and digest the recent harvest.


    As for plunder, he is not in a hurry. As long as he is strong, plunder will be a simple thing.


    Everyone who can be strong on the fifth floor will have at least hundreds of thousands of merit values, and the corresponding plunder will be more difficult.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll go to the fifth floor to rest for a while."


    Jiuyang old man''s mind was called out. They transmitted it all the way until the fifth floor of the world stopped.


    This is a world of birds singing and flowers smelling. The whole world is full of flowers and plants. What''s wonderful is that these flowers and plants are protected by a force. The aftereffects of the battle between martial artists can''t destroy these flowers and plants.


    Sun Yat Sen took a deep breath of fragrant air and his eyes twinkled.


    The world''s strong in these five layers will be more terrible, which is almost different from the first layer.


    He and Yinsha can run wild on the first floor, but they should be careful on the fifth floor. Here are the real strong people.


    "I need a time accelerated array."


    In front of Sun Yi was an old man in golden clothes. It was the spirit of Jiuyang tower, the old man of Jiuyang.


    "How long and how many times it takes to accelerate." Jiuyang old man said without a trace of emotion.


    "Ten times faster in a year."


    Sun Yi thought for a moment and said that the limit of acceleration of the fifth floor is ten times the time.


    "3.65 million merit points can gain one-year acceleration."


    Sun Yi had no pain at all, and his 3.65 million merit fell into the hands of Jiuyang old man.


    Ten times the time, that is to say, in his array, the outside world has only passed 36 days a year. It seems that the time of a year is very short, and the merit value of 3.65 million is a waste. For evil geniuses like Sun Yi, the most precious thing is time.


    "In addition, I also need a dream array. My strength is in the realm of the great emperor."


    "One hundred thousand meritorious deeds."


    In an instant, 100000 merit values fell into the hands of Jiuyang old man. In this short time, Sun Yi squandered 3.75 million merit values.


    At this time, when the old man in Jiuyang waved, Sun Yi was transferred into a small stone chamber. There was only a stone table and stone bed, which was very simple.


    The acceleration of one year had begun. Sun Yi dared not waste a moment and immediately began to close the door.


    The dream array disk was taken out by him. It was engraved with arrays. Under the urging, a real and indistinguishable dreamland will appear.


    The light curtain lifted the sky, the dream array was excited, and he appeared in a volcanic area.


    In front of him, there was a terrible strong man in the Empire State, dressed in green, staring at him, which was simulated by the dream array.


    The purpose of exchanging this batch of plates is that Sun Yi wants to sharpen himself with the power of this dream and refine his rules in this cross-border battle.


    Time passed quietly.


    The result of the war with the great emperor was abused. It was a strong man who understood a trace of Tao. Sun Yi could not win with his strength. Even persistence was extremely difficult.


    The only advantage of practicing in a dream is that all the injuries on your body can be healed in an instant, and the virtual shadow can''t really kill yourself.


    Sun Yi hasn''t understood the rules since he broke through to the queen of God. During this period, he has been so busy that his realm is still in the early stage of becoming a king. It''s difficult to get a foothold in this powerful Jiuyang tower without making a breakthrough.


    In the battle of life and death, Sun Yi in the array was once again blasted into powder by the dream emperor, turned into light spots, and then continued to condense.


    "This time I insisted for three minutes before I was shot."


    Sun Yi''s face showed joy. From the first few breaths to the present three minutes, Sun Yi didn''t know how many times he had been shot dead by the dream emperor.


    This is not a flight, but a face-to-face confrontation with the emperor. Every death is no different from being photographed to death.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi''s mental toughness was incomparable. He endured the incomparable pain and shook with the dream emperor with his positive strength.


    Every death is a great harvest for Sun Yi. He wants to sharpen his strength in life and death and make the power of law more profound.


    Guanghua continued to flash around her, and Sun Yi rushed to the dream emperor again.

 Chapter 1072

    The time of accelerating for a year has passed in the blink of an eye. When time comes, he is ruthlessly kicked out of the room.


    Returning to the grassland where he had previously stopped, Yin Sha had already been here waiting for Sun Yi.


    "Did you get out?" Yin Sha looks at Sun Yi. A powerful wave is stronger than before, which makes Yin Sha happy. The stronger Sun Yi is, the more they will gain in the fifth world.


    Sun Yi nodded and converged the fluctuation: "in one year, my realm has reached the peak of becoming an emperor. If you give me a few more years, I think I can break through the realm of respecting the emperor."


    Sun Yi is quite helpless. What he lacks most is time. The bottleneck of respecting the emperor has no problem for him. With time, the power of law will come naturally, and he can naturally break through to respecting the emperor.


    It is the gate of the great emperor that can really block him, which is a shackle that blocks countless holy emperors at the door.


    For Sun Yi, this year is not only a simple way to reach the peak of Chenghuang, but also a greater harvest. His combat effectiveness is a few points higher than before.


    Being abused by the virtual shadow emperor for a year, the taste is not acceptable to ordinary people, and the taste is unimaginable.


    "Now that you''re out of the customs, it''s time to break through these five floors."


    Yin Sha suggested that he was impatient for a long time. He didn''t spend millions of merit exchange time as happily as Sun Yi. He exchanged some treasures and waited outside for a month.


    The quality of the strong on the fifth floor is also beyond his imagination. Everyone on the fifth floor is an elite. Even if they are weaker than him, it is difficult to hunt them.


    Sun Yi didn''t refuse. He lacked merit value, and he needed more time to exchange merit value.


    The speed is incredible. The five layers of the world are more vast than the first layer, about hundreds of thousands of miles in size. There are tens of thousands of strong people in it. The emperor occupies the majority, but the quality of the emperor is different from that of the first layer.


    They were like tigers into wolves, and those warriors were plundered by them one after another.


    Sun Yi''s strength at the moment is incomparable with that in the past. His combat skills and the application of laws are more skilled. One force can use two forces.


    The world on the fifth floor is extremely chaotic.


    It is common for countless strong men to fight among them and the dead to bleed.


    In a short time, Sun Yi and the name of Yinsha were widely spread in one of the five stories. People were frightened and ran away.


    Everyone affectionately called Sun Yi and Yinsha.


    "Plunder double pride."


    Where they pass, as long as there is a warrior, they can''t escape their clutches.


    One person is unparalleled in the face-to-face battle, while one person''s tracking and assassination is extremely terrible.


    Fortunately, they don''t kill people and only love to plunder merit. Although many people are angry, no one organizes the strong to surround and kill Sun Yi.


    "Ten million meritorious deeds. If I plunder another ten million meritorious deeds, I can exchange a Taoist emperor level weapon ''kiss of the short tail''"


    They stopped between flowers and said excitedly.


    The kiss of the short tail contains terrible poison. The stronger the follower is, the stronger the poison is. That terrible poison will be the killing move of hidden killing.


    "I have saved more than six million meritorious deeds, but not enough. I can''t exchange them for two years."


    Sun Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    As their prestige became more and more prosperous, many martial artists came and went in groups, making their plunder more and more difficult. It seemed that their merit value had soared a few days ago.


    "You are so crazy that you are willing to exchange so many merit values for time. If it were me, I wouldn''t give up." The essence in Yin Sha''s eyes flashed slightly, showing his admiration.


    "You and I are different. You are the holy emperor''s realm. The gate of the great emperor can''t work in just a few years, but I am the Chenghuang realm. There are not many bottlenecks for me to reach the great emperor''s realm. What I lack is time."


    The situation of the two people is different. The breakthrough of the great emperor''s realm mainly depends on understanding. Only by understanding a trace of Avenue can we really touch the threshold of the emperor''s realm, while Sun Yi only needs to push forward the power of the law step by step, and the great emperor''s front is natural.


    "That''s right. The purpose of my coming to Jiuyang tower is to earn merit in exchange for treasures."


    Ying Sha nods and wants to leave here with Sun Yi.


    However, at the moment, the figure of the treasure hunt mouse and a dog suddenly rushed towards Sun Yi and was hugged by sun Yiheng.


    "Darling, I really don''t know whether this is a local dog or a big mouse." Yinsha tut tut said. At first, he was surprised by the treasure hunting mouse. This thing actually has the function of treasure hunting.


    At the smell of the speech, the treasure rat showed his front teeth and bared his face.


    "You little thing dare to show your teeth at me. You must be punished."


    Yinsha was amused by the treasure rat.


    "Come on, the mouse must have found something so excited."


    Sun Yi squinted and put down the treasure rat.


    As soon as the treasure hunt mouse landed, it immediately spread its legs and ran forward to guide Sun Yi.


    "Keep up with the mouse. I don''t know what he found."


    Sun Yi blinked and followed the steps of the treasure rat.


    Stop in front of a high mountain.


    This is a beautiful flower mountain full of flowers and trees.


    The treasure rat squeaked. The little claw was as sharp as the emperor level warrior. In the blink of an eye, a hole for one person to pass through was opened by it. He waved his little claw to signal Sun Yi to follow it in.


    Further and further ahead, a heavy mountain like pressure suddenly pressed on the body, making people unable to breathe.


    The pressure is even more terrible when we move forward for kilometers.


    The transparent light flashes, making it difficult for people to move forward, but the more so, it shows that there must be treasures ahead.


    Sun Yi is fine and has unparalleled physique, but Yin Sha is already out of breath.


    "It seems that I can''t go any further. My physique is too weak to compare with you."


    Yinsha is helpless. I don''t know how long this passage is. If it is strongly supported, I''m afraid it will be crushed to death in the hole.


    "There is a familiar smell ahead. If you can''t hold on, go out." Sun Yi was firm, and there was a palpitating force in the depths of the channel, tempting him to go.


    "Then I''ll guard the passage for you."


    Yin Sha didn''t insist and didn''t ask about the treasure. He couldn''t survive the pressure. The treasure naturally had nothing to do with him. If he was the kind of haggard, he would have fallen out with Sun Yi.


    "Mouse, let''s go in."


    Sun Yi called softly. With the deepening, the pressure became more majestic.


    I don''t know how long this passage is. There is only the rustling sound of treasure hunting rats.


    The treasure rat seemed to have dug up a prohibition, and a flood of famine gas almost pushed Sun Yi out of the channel


    Sun Yi stomped heavily under his feet and went through the first wave like a rock, nailed in place.


    Suddenly, a gray light filled my eyes.


    "This is...!"


    Sun Yi looked at everything in front of him, which made Sun Yi dare to be incredible, and his eyes were shocked.


    The treasure hunt mouse found it here. He wanted to kiss the treasure hunt mouse, which was ecstasy in ecstasy for him.


    This is his chance!

 Chapter 1073

    According to Sun Yi''s view of its quality, a large number of high-grade flood and famine crystals are mixed with a lot of high-grade flood and famine crystals.


    This is a superior vein!


    The treasure rat broke the ban and found a top-grade vein for Sun Yi, which made Sun Yi tremble and ecstatic.


    The third purple star needs four veins, that is, this top-grade vein makes Sun Yi condense a quarter of the purple star in an instant.


    This superior vein must be left by the master of the master space of Jiuyang tower, but Sun Yi can''t control so much. The master is superior and won''t blame him for a mere superior vein.


    "Dig! Dig! "


    Jinshu is also commanding excitedly, so that Sun Yi can rest assured and boldly excavate. A top-grade ore vein is no less insignificant than a stone in the eyes of the Lord. He won''t blame you at all.


    Maybe they won''t take the initiative to give you the treasure, but this is Sun Yi''s opportunity. In the eyes of the Lord, they won''t trouble Sun Yi because of a mere ore vein.


    "Mouse, dig forward."


    Sun Yi trembled with ecstasy. His fingers were trembling. He wanted to dig forward for the treasure rat.


    With Sun Yi''s support, the treasure rat dug even faster, digging tens of meters forward in a moment.


    As he walked, Sun Yat-sen absorbed the rich famine Qi in it, and countless eddies formed around him, like a tornado and hurricane, to supplement and condense the purple star for him.


    In the blink of an eye, he had come to the depths of the vein.


    Under the bright glow, there was a sound of heart beating. There was a dragon shaped ore vein in front of Sun Yi. There was a bright spot at the heart of the ore vein, which was the mother of the ore vein.


    The wasteland Qi in the mother ore is the most pure and can be absorbed most effectively.


    Sun Yi strode directly to the front and reached out to the heart.


    The endless wasteland gas swallowed the past and resisted Sun Yi''s fist.


    "Hum, I swallowed up the wasteland."


    Sun Yi waved, the golden light was all over the sky, and endless God eating ants appeared, swallowing the wasteland gas in an extremely rapid way. Coupled with Sun Yi''s fist attack like a storm, the outer layer of the protective body was forcibly broken.


    Unexpected joy this is definitely unexpected joy. Sun Yi held the mine mother bigger than her head and laughed loudly.


    Tut Tut, the mother ore of a top-grade vein is absolutely precious, which is almost priceless.


    "It''s quiet here. No one bothers. Just absorb it here."


    Sun Yi made up her mind and immediately sat down cross legged, ready to absorb the mother ore.


    It''s too messy outside for him to practice in seclusion. The environment here is just good.


    Suddenly he thought of something. A god eating ant flew out of his sleeve to the outside of the cave and told Yinsha that he would shut down in the cave for a period of time, so that he didn''t have to worry.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s behavior of seizing the mine mother startled the old man of Jiuyang. He saw Sun Yi seizing the mine mother in a violent way. He was surprised that he could find the mine mother when he was banned and locked.


    He wanted to chase Sun Yi immediately, but on second thought, he didn''t do it, because he saw Sun Yi''s absorption.


    "Those who practice nine star martial arts, no wonder they need this ore mother. I''ll tell the Lord first."


    This is definitely a sensation. This kind of martial artist has disappeared since the end of ancient times. He is also the first time to see the nine star martial artist in modern and ancient times.


    An idea is conveyed that although the master of space is not in the wasteland battlefield, there is an incarnation left.


    "Lord, look here." The old man of Jiuyang waved, and the picture of Sun Yi absorbing the mine mother appeared in front of the master of space.


    The space Lord looked at Sun Yi with floating eyes, showing an interesting look.


    "It''s very interesting little guy. He can use that little mouse to find the top-grade mineral vein buried in the world." The master of space murmured.


    "What should the Lord do? Let him take it? " Jiuyang old man said respectfully.


    "Naturally, he can''t take it. Don''t try hard to get it." The avatar of the master of space sat on a chair of space and tapped with his fingers: "well, Jiuyang, tell him when he has absorbed it. If you still want to mine mother in the future, exchange 50 million merit value for one."


    The master of space doesn''t stop it, but he doesn''t want Sun Yi to get it so easily. He must have experienced some honing.


    "I see, Lord." Jiuyang old man''s mind controls the overall situation and falls on Sun Yi all the time.


    "Inexhaustible golden body. What he practices is inexhaustible golden body. The skill of the LORD God of war should have something to do with the God of war."


    The master of the space sitting alone in the chair showed a trace of thinking and memory. The God of war is a powerful guy, even comparable to his strong master. When his eyes swept, he saw Sun Yi''s golden skeleton, which is a sign of endless cultivation of the golden body.


    However, he was an avatar present and did not observe it. Under the cover of the Golden Book, he did not observe the existence of the Golden Book. If he knew, the LORD would gather together to make a sensation.


    It''s a marvelous book of gods. It''s incomparably powerful. It''s the second step in the Lord. At its peak, it''s even stronger than his space Lord.


    Deep in the vein.


    Sun Yat Sen sat down. He had absorbed the spirit of famine in it. It had been more than a month and was coming to an end.


    The more powerful he is, the more quickly he absorbs the spirit of famine. Even if one person absorbs it, he can complete it independently in January.


    Half a month later, the mother ore cracked into pieces with a click, and there was no famine at all.


    "Yes, a quarter of the purple stars have condensed. There must be more than one in the Jiuyang tower. It''s time for mice to keep more snacks."


    Sun Yi murmured, his face full of joy.


    There are only three, and three more, he can fully condense the purple star, so the flesh has the power to respect the emperor, and can be promoted to the limit of respecting the emperor with the help of treasures.


    At that time, it will be difficult for the holy emperor to break his flesh, and it will not be so easy for the great emperor to kill him.


    "Little guy, I''m still thinking about the mine mother. I stole a mine mother from me. How should I calculate this account?" A voice of kindness and harmony fell into Sun Yi''s ear, making him suddenly tremble and turn his eyes to search for the owner of the voice.


    "Don''t change it. I''m here." Jiuyang old man squinted and suddenly appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    "Master Jiuyang." Sun Yi salutes respectfully. The only thing with such strength in the Jiuyang tower is the spirit of the instrument, the old man of Jiuyang.


    It doesn''t sound like looking for trouble for Sun Yi. If you want to kill him, you can kill him with one palm.


    "It''s time to calculate this account." Jiuyang old man said.


    "What is it? There are no rules for the Jiuyang tower. You are not allowed to steal a vein. Besides, this vein was discovered by the younger generation. It is an opportunity for the younger generation. "


    Sun Yi was not afraid and said directly to the old man in Jiuyang.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I know I''m not here to trouble you."


    Jiuyang old man laughed and scolded. He was good. He knew that he was the spirit of Jiuyang tower, but he was still so indifferent. His mind alone was enough to be proud.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Sun Yi asked.


    "The master of space knows about you taking mineral veins. Let me tell you something."


    Jiuyang old man''s eyes kept glancing at Sun Yi. To his disappointment, he was still so indifferent.


    "You can use the mineral veins in Jiuyang tower, but...!" The old man Jiuyang deliberately lengthened his tone, and then continued: "one hundred million merit values can be exchanged for one. If you want to get more mine mothers, use your merit values to exchange."


    The value of 100 million meritorious deeds can be described as an astronomical figure. I''m afraid there are not so many of those who are strong.


    This is also through the opening of the Jiuyang tower, it will be easy to obtain many merit points. In the past, it was impossible for a warrior in the shenhuang realm to achieve.


    "Is it worth 100 million? That''s a lot of money. "


    Sun Yi muttered that his fighting spirit was ignited, wouldn''t it be 100 million? Mine mother, he''s going to make a decision!


    Looking at Sun Yi''s fighting spirit, Jiuyang old man showed his appreciation and kindly reminded: "the rules of Jiuyang tower are slightly different from those in the past. This time, the distribution of merit value is increased. As long as you are strong on the ninth floor, this 100 million won''t be a big problem for you."


    Easier said than done.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Sun Yi nodded, and he would continue to fight for merit.


    "Hehe, little guy, work hard."


    The voice fell, and the old man Jiuyang''s body became hazy and illusory and disappeared in front of him.


    And Sun Yi also got up and patted the dust on his body and left here.

 Chapter 1074

    "You came out for a month and a half. What happened inside." Yinsha suddenly opened his eyes and shot a fine light. He unexpectedly found that Sun Yi''s strength had a stronger meaning.


    "Hehe, there is something in it that has great effect on me, but it is not suitable for you."


    Sun Yat-sen waved his hand without saying it clearly, and Yinsha stopped asking questions.


    They immediately stepped out of this passage.


    It''s calm outside, but there is a faint killing machine stabbing on the skin, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Yinsha, as a terrible killer, has a stronger perception of this kind of killing than Sun Yi. He is vigilant and says to Sun Yi, "it seems that someone is staring at us and has set up a killing array here."


    "Don''t be afraid to kill one."


    Sun Yifeng looked around and at the group of strong men in ambush.


    "Good courage, worthy of plundering double pride, your myth will end today." A cold sound came into Sun Yat Sen through the air.


    "Flinch, come out together."


    Sun Yi gave a loud cry, and the wind and cloud changed, and the terrible cry radiated out.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Have the courage to fight." Yinsha also roared.


    "Six mans sky thunder array!"


    In the void, the wind and cloud surged, and the whole sky was full of purple thunder, all black and purple. Someone set up a terror array here to kill Sun Yi and Yinsha here with the help of the array.


    At that time, eighteen figures appeared and presided over the formation in groups of three.


    They also happened to find the trace of Sun Yi by chance, so they agreed with each other that the eighteen holy emperors would set up a large array. They believed that no matter how strong they were, they would become the flesh of their palms.


    "Eighteen, what a big battle. Is this killing?"


    Sun Yi''s face was a little ugly. The other party came prepared, but would he fear the other party and not fight? He even dared to provoke the great emperor, not to mention them.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, just kill them with the array." A holy emperor drank.


    In the blink of an eye, electric dragons roared and meandered in the purple thunder, and the terrible power was cut down from them. If it were not banned by the space Lord, I''m afraid they would be destroyed.


    "Boom!" The terrible thunder and lightning fell on Sun Yi''s body, wrapped him in an electric arc, turned into a terrible silk thread and wound him.


    However, Sun Yi''s body trembled slightly and scattered some lightning. Lightning of this degree could not kill him.


    "Chop that man, he can''t bear the power of lightning."


    A man commanded an electric dragon to kill Yin.


    Yin Sha waved his short sword to draw a space crack and flow the electric Dragon into the void.


    "Yinsha, your flesh is weak. I''ll let the God eating ant protect you." Sun Yi looks at Yinsha. Thousands of God eating ants protect Yinsha''s body and form a golden armor.


    These God eating ants can''t enter water and fire. They should be able to cope with these lightning for a long time.


    The void roared, and the thunder and lightning roared away like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Since they have set up this terrible array, how can they allow Sun Yi to escape? This is their determination to kill Sun Yi.


    The lightning continued to strike. Sun Yi shook the purple thunder with his flesh. The power of several stars turned into the most tenacious armor to protect himself and bear the power of lightning.


    But if this continues, no matter how strong the body is, it will be destroyed. The only way is to find an opportunity to break through the blockade of lightning.


    At the same time when he was suffering from lightning, his thoughts flew around rapidly, and his eyes looked at the eighteen holy emperors standing at six corners. Suddenly, a plan fell into his mind.


    "Yin Sha, protect yourself. I broke the lightning array."


    Sun Yi understands that the advantage of stealth killing lies in assassination tracking. This way of positive confrontation has no effect on stealth killing. He still depends more on himself.


    "Be careful yourself." Yin Sha nodded. During this period of cooperation, he believed in Sun Yi.


    At this time, the eighteen holy emperors were crazy. They were the spokesmen of massive merit values. Kill them and they will develop.


    "That''s the side!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes were cold, his eyes looked at one corner, and his body was like a bolt of lightning.


    If you want to break this lightning array, you must break a little before you can spend it calmly.


    When the three holy emperors saw Sun Yat-sen coming, they were shocked and urged the more magnificent and terrible force of thunder punishment to come.


    "Break it for me!" Sun Yi shouted angrily. He held the purple gun in his hand and rowed out strongly, breaking some lightning in front of him. His eyes exploded, and a dark light of death shrouded one of the holy emperors.


    Suddenly, under the action of killing Tao, the holy emperor appeared a short lag.


    For a short time, there was a lack of one person in the Kelei electric array, there were defects in the manipulation, and the power was weakened for a few minutes.


    Sun Yi suddenly rushed away, and a word of cold killing came out of his mouth. The five system law was perfectly wrapped around the purple war gun. The huge force that was drawn broke the space, flattened the lightning, and directly blasted on one of the large arrays.


    A foot was missing in the time, the pattern exploded, and the thunder and lightning ate the holy emperor. The time numbed their bodies.


    "Die!" The cold word spits out, and the purple war gun brings out a gorgeous spear. The killing gun sweeps on a holy emperor, directly breaks into a ball of broken meat and splashes around.


    This scene made the other two stiff. Before they knew what was going on, their array was broken, and a holy emperor was killed on the spot.


    Moreover, due to the defect of their foot, there was a gap in the lightning power of the whole array, which could not form a blockade.


    "And you!" Sun Yi''s eyes were cold, and the purple war gun was swept again. The two holy emperors resisted madly.


    Sun Yi raised his fist and waved it. The vast force blew out like the river of years, and directly shook one of the holy emperors with one fist.


    "Kill!" A cold awn like death suddenly came, and Yinsha ruthlessly appeared here. That cold awn directly stabbed into the holy emperor''s head and killed the holy emperor on the spot.


    As for the other emperor, he was frightened and trembled on the spot.


    Sun Yi and Yinsha looked at each other and smiled. They attacked at the same time.


    Without any accident, heaven and earth trembled, and the third emperor burst into a blood mist, and the law collapsed in heaven and earth.


    In a short time, Sun Yi broke through the array. They had a very tacit understanding and killed the three holy emperors, clean and neat.


    As for the other 15 emperor strongmen, they were already frightened by this scene.


    Together, they killed three people in this short time, which they never thought of.


    Sun Yi looked at the other 15 people. They were as cold as snow mountains. The killing intention made people cold.


    "Plundering Shuangjiao is powerful. We are ashamed of ourselves. We''ll say goodbye today." The emperor reacted first. His feet were smeared with oil. He was very fast.


    "If you have such a big battle today, don''t hurry to go. It''s better to stay and have a good chat."


    Sun Yi''s feet were windy and his steps were as fast as lightning. The purple gun in his hand had burst out and pointed to one''s back.


    "Where are you aggressive and forgiving?" The holy emperors snorted coldly and ran faster.


    "There is no such truth to say that death is your only ending."


    Sun Yi''s purple war gun crossed, and the emperor who was chased shot Sun Yi back with his palm. At Dun time, Sun Yi forced him back with his palm. The gun was directly cut behind him, and dun time tore him apart.


    Sun Yi did not flinch. He crossed at a ghostly pace and chased another man.


    The strength of these holy emperors is less than that of Fu Bin on that day. Is it Sun Yi''s opponent now.


    At this time, Yinsha gave full play to the strength of the blood killing building killer. Every assassination can seriously hurt the holy emperor, and then kill him cleanly.


    A bright beam of law rises from the sky, and each represents the fall of a holy emperor.


    Under the pursuit of Sun Yi and Yin Sha, all the 18 holy emperors fell on the spot, leaving them a meritorious value of 3 million.


    Sun Yi is not a murderer. He and Yinsha robbed each other before. They wouldn''t kill each other. These people jointly set up a large array to kill them. How could he let them go.


    If his realm did not make a small breakthrough and condensed a quarter of the purple star, today is likely to be another outcome.

 Chapter 1075

    A stream of blood converged into a small shallow pit along the gentle slope and looked bloody.


    All the 18 holy emperors were killed and left here, which is a portrayal of the strength of Sun Yi and Yin Sha at the moment.


    The abuse of the dream emperor is a great harvest for Sun Yi. At the moment, he can easily kill the strong in the general shenghuangjing without much effort.


    "Eighteen talents have such a little merit. It''s really rare." Yin Sha was dissatisfied and looked at the bodies coldly.


    It''s too little. The merit value of 18 people adds up to only 3 million. Divide it equally. Each talent gets 1.5 million merit value.


    "Don''t complain. If they were strong, they wouldn''t be killed by me so easily."


    This is related to strength. These 18 people are not so dazzling on the fifth floor. It''s reasonable that they don''t have much merit. The real strong still gather on the ninth floor.


    "What shall we do next?" Yinsha didn''t tangle with this, but asked Sun Yi as the backbone.


    Sun Yi''s face was heavy, with a trace of madness: "I have to close the door. The war just now made me think. I want to exchange all the merit values in my hands into time, so as to break through the realm of respecting the emperor in the shortest time."


    Martial artists grow up fastest in the fight. That amazing war makes sun yidousheng break through his ideas, and closing down is the best choice at this time.


    This idea often flashes away, and it won''t come back if it is lost. It is necessary to break through the realm of respecting the emperor. Once the emperor is broken, his strength will increase significantly. Only when the strong gather in the ninth floor can he have more powerful strength to protect himself, so as to really plunder a large number of meritorious values.


    This must be closed!


    "Then I''ll wait for you in the cave."


    Yin Sha nodded. Without sun Yi, he couldn''t make any achievements in Jiuyang tower alone. He had to wait for Sun Yi to pass.


    Without any more words, Sun Yi directly summoned a wisp of spirit from the old man of Jiuyang and exchanged all the merit values in his hands for two years, so that he could break through the realm of respecting the emperor during this time.


    Dream array, the dream emperor is killing Sun Yi as always, but Sun Yi can stick to it for a longer time than before.


    Sun Yi understands that the realm of the great emperor is not that he can resist at the moment. Mastering a trace of Tao and law is a world apart. If he can break through the peak realm of the emperor and cooperate with his physical strength, he still hopes to draw with the strong in the realm of the great emperor and will not flee in a hurry.


    After a fight, Sun Yi hated again, was blasted by the dream emperor, and then turned into a light spot for rebirth.


    This is the advantage of the dream array. You can hone yourself in a very real life and death, but you don''t really die. It''s just unbearable for ordinary people.


    But there is an old saying that if you eat bitterness, you will become a master.


    "It''s too powerful. Only in this battle can we better sharpen our own rules." Sun Yi said excitedly. He closed his eyes slightly, meditated, and killed the dream emperor again.


    About the past year and a half.


    For the first time, Sun Yi supported the dream emperor for about half an hour, using his strong body to stand off with the dream emperor.


    "The time has come."


    Sun Yi withdrew from his dream. The breakthrough of the law still needs to return to reality.


    His hands danced wildly, and Yuan Wen danced like a ribbon between his fingers, gathering into a river.


    The breakthrough of the law is natural. His law has been soaring from the thickness of 25 hemp ropes.


    Thirty!


    Thirty five!


    It was not until the thickness of fifty hemp ropes that the regular patterns stopped growing.


    Buzzing and trembling, Sun Yi''s whole body trembled with a majestic breath, and the forces of those laws returned to nothingness and diffused and dissipated.


    This is the symbol of respecting the emperor!


    Breaking through the most remarkable rule of respecting the emperor, the power is twice as strong as that in Chenghuang territory, and several times stronger than that in Chenghuang territory.


    For Sun Yi, this step is huge.


    "There is still half a year before the end of the array. Take advantage of this half a year to consolidate the realm of respecting the emperor."


    Sun Yi murmured and didn''t enter the dream array again. What he needs at the moment is to slowly consolidate himself.


    This wasteland battlefield is worthy of allowing martial artists to enter one after another. Taking into account the acceleration time of the array, he broke through the realm of respecting the emperor in more than two years, which is a rapid breakthrough.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from his accumulation.


    Half a year passed slowly. As soon as it was time, he was immediately sent out of the array.


    Yin Sha is still refining himself with the help of the pressure in the channel. For him, Sun Yi''s two-year retreat is only two months, which can pass between his fingers.


    Sun Yi suddenly appeared in front of Yinsha. The smell of respecting the emperor was faint, which made Yinsha happy. He broke through.


    "Let''s leave."


    It''s no different to stay in the fifth floor world. If you want to go to the fifth floor, you need tens of millions of merit values in other worlds. It''s not cost-effective at all. It''s better to go to the sixth floor.


    To go to the sixth floor, you need to have 600000 merit points. Yin Sha directly allocates one million to Sun Yi.


    Surrounded by a burst of dazzling light, the two of them successfully reached the sixth floor.


    But this is still not Sun Yi''s purpose. He wants to ascend to the sky step by step and go straight to the ninth floor.


    Although it is dangerous there, the merit value is more convenient to plunder, and the time that can be accelerated is more terrible.


    He broke through the realm of respecting the emperor and didn''t want to waste time on the lower floors. The real strong people wanted to go to the ninth floor. Only some cat and dog characters were still fighting under the ninth floor.


    "Going to the ninth floor so soon?"


    Yin Sha is confused and unwilling. Although he can get more merit points when he goes to the ninth floor, he is not as happy as plundering under the ninth floor. He is likely to be hunted by others.


    "More than four months have passed since the opening of the Jiuyang tower. A total of one million merit values are required to reach the ninth floor. That is to say, during this period, most of the strong have gathered on the eighth and ninth floors, and the merit values on the ninth floor are more attractive."


    Sun Yi looked at Yinsha and said solemnly.


    "Well, the ninth floor is the ninth floor. It would be better if we could exchange that short tail kiss in the shortest time."


    Yin Sha''s expectation and gloom coexist. The merit value of 20 million is too difficult to plunder. He has only 10 million merit values, which is 10 million away from the target.


    Without too much stay, the light flashes on the seventh and eighth floors, and they appear in the eighth floor world.


    There are many strong people in the eight story world, running through the rainbow in the void.


    This eight story world is an ancient world with many volcanoes, erupting magma everywhere.


    In the eight story world, there are two young men in golden costumes. Their eyes are golden and sharp like eagles. Their appearance looks similar to that of Xiao Jinpeng who was killed earlier.


    The two are five geniuses of the golden winged Dapeng family, and are called the five little Jinpeng.


    The two are three Jinpeng and four Jinpeng, and their strength has broken through the realm of Saint emperor.


    The fourth Jinpeng broke through soon, while the third Jinpeng has entered the strength of the middle period of the holy emperor. Coupled with the racial talent of the Jinpeng family, even the strong in the later period of the holy emperor can hardly be their opponent. Together, they can fight the strong in the general peak of the holy emperor.


    Among the five small Jinpeng, the most powerful are the big Jinpeng and the second Jinpeng. Their strength is already the peak of the holy emperor, and they are almost touching the power of the avenue.


    The two of them are chasing a drop of elite strongman whose wisdom is opened by ternary heavy water.


    But at this moment, there was a palpitation between the blood vessels. The soul of Jinpeng who knew the sea was trembling, and a breath attracted them to know the mark in the sea.


    Then they stopped and stopped.


    "It''s the original mark of the fifth brother. The murderer who killed the fifth brother appeared."


    Three Jinpeng''s body was stiff, a rage floated on his face, and then he calmed down.


    "I also feel the mark of the fifth brother. The man is on the eighth floor!" Three Jinpeng pointed in one direction.


    His temper is the most fiery. He doesn''t do things through his brain, even if he wants to chase the past with the direction of the mark.


    "It took more than four months to open the Jiuyang tower before Kankan came to the eighth floor. His strength is at the most in the later stage of the holy emperor. With the strength of my brothers, we must make his bones disappear!"


    Without a moment''s hesitation, the ROC flashed and swept. In a flash, thousands of miles away, it immediately turned into golden light to chase and kill the past.

 Chapter 1076

    Dapeng''s speed is unparalleled in the world. He quickly found Sun Yi and Yinsha along with the original mark.


    The two of them are now shrouded in white light, and their body shape begins to be hazy and illusory. Depending on the situation, they will be transmitted to the ninth floor.


    Jiuyang tower can be transmitted everywhere, but each transmission takes one minute to guide. Once interrupted, it must be timed again. This is also to prevent martial artists from using this transmission to escape hunting.


    "Boom!" A stabbing golden light rain suddenly shrouded Sun Yi and interrupted his transmission.


    Sun Yi was suddenly attacked. His dark pupils looked around and saw only two golden lights coming quickly.


    He was also a little depressed. It was only a few seconds before it was transmitted to the ninth floor. It was speculated that a strong man on the eighth floor was staring at them.


    Four Jinpeng and three Jinpeng came to the opposite side of Sun Yi. They clearly felt that the original mark was sent out from Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea. The four Jinpeng said in a furious voice: "a warrior who respects the emperor''s territory? You killed my little Jinpeng? "


    They wondered, the other side is just a warrior who respects the emperor''s territory. What can they do to kill Xiao Jinpeng?


    But this is better. The emperor can be killed by turning his hand. There must be some terrible treasure on his body to kill Xiao Jinpeng. After all, the realm of Xiao Jinpeng is the realm of respecting the emperor, which is not comparable to the realm of their holy emperor.


    "The strong man of the Jinpeng family?" As soon as sun Yimei frowned, he knew that the two men came to seek revenge. It must be the original mark that exposed their position and came to seek their revenge.


    But he was not nervous at all. He didn''t have the Jin Peng of the two holy emperors who could make him fear and break through the emperor. He was confident that he could kill them.


    "Damn you." Three Jinpeng took a step, and his whole body burst into golden light.


    The original marks of the five of them are the same. You can clearly feel that Sun Yi knows that the mark in the sea belongs to Xiao Jinpeng alone. He smiled coldly and dared to kill Xiao Jinpeng, which will surely make him pay a price.


    "I don''t want to do it. I killed Xiao Jinpeng just because he was despicable. If you two know what to do, leave quickly." Sun Yat Sen said slowly, without putting the two Jinpeng in his heart at all.


    Yin Sha also hugged his arm, showing a funny color, and looked at the play calmly.


    "How dare you insult our little Jinpeng. I''ve changed my mind. I won''t kill you. I''ll take you back to my Jinpeng family and torture you slowly."


    Hearing the speech, three Jinpeng immediately became angry. His tone was filled with infinite anger. It''s not too cheap for him to let this person die. Back to the Jinpeng family, he had a thousand ways to make Sun Yi live more painful than dead.


    However, Sun Yi gave him a contemptuous smile. His calm eyes looked at San Jinpeng and said, "self righteous, you really think you will eat me. Since I can kill Xiao Jinpeng, I can kill you."


    "You''ll regret it."


    "I count three times and disappear from my sight after three times, otherwise your end will be the same as Xiao Jinpeng."


    Sun Yi directly stretched out three fingers and counted them, so that Yin Sha on one side could not help laughing.


    This is a complete contempt for the two little Jinpeng, who still can''t recognize the situation and keep pestering.


    "You..." San Jinpeng''s face turned ugly.


    It''s a great shame to be despised by a mere emperor warrior.


    "Two more." Sun Yi said loudly, and another finger fell.


    "Third brother, I''ll cut him off!"


    The grumpy four Jinpeng couldn''t help it at once, so he wanted to rush out and teach Sun Yi a lesson.


    The terrible golden awns intertwined, and in an instant, countless golden swords burst out from behind the four Jinpeng.


    "Another sound."


    Sun Yi said indifferently and waved out. Those golden swords were directly patted to nothingness by his palm.


    "Damn, do you really think I can''t kill you!"


    Sun Yi''s disregard made four Jinpeng completely irritable. He opened and spit out a warm golden Pengyu sword.


    This is his life sword. It is placed in the elixir field and warmed up with his life essence and blood. It can be used like an arm. It is more powerful than the same level magic weapon.


    Peng Yu''s sword came out, and the surrounding air was distorted by the powerful sword air. A vortex formed a tornado and swept away towards Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi looked at her and saw that Sun Yi only pointed out a finger, and the golden rule collided with the tornado.


    Four Jinpeng steps, Pengyu sword cuts out, like a roc waving its wings. The sky is full of golden light. He dares to ignore him. He wants this person to try to despise his own price. As a Jinpeng, no one has ever dared to ignore her.


    Sun Yi waved his fist and even didn''t pull out the purple gun. The vast fist missed four Jinpeng, and a fierce palm wind was waved from the other hand.


    In the shocking scene, the four Jinpeng rotate like a top.


    He just entered the holy emperor''s territory for the first time. Now Sun Yi doesn''t have that arrogant strength in front of him.


    This palm also blindfolded the four Jinpeng a little, so he was surprised and angry when he reacted.


    "No wonder he has the strength to kill Xiao Jinpeng. His strength is absolutely in the holy emperor."


    Sun Yi''s skill immediately let San Jinpeng know that he has the foundation of self-confidence, but what about it? He is Jinpeng in the middle of the holy emperor, much stronger than Si Jinpeng.


    Hardware Peng''s death, he will not stop.


    The man''s contempt and contempt made him kill faster.


    This is the pride of the Jinpeng family. As the offspring of the divine Phoenix, it contains the blood of the Lord.


    In an instant, the powerful strength of the three Jinpeng Shenghuang in the middle period broke out, and his body flashed. He opened his hand, and a Jinpeng''s virtual shadow shrouded towards Sun Yi, cooperating with the four Jinpeng to cut towards Sun Yi.


    "Really when I don''t exist?" Yinsha gave a cold voice and immediately wanted to help Sun Yi. However, Sun Yi''s calmness interrupted him: "you don''t have to do Yinsha. You''re just two Jinpeng. There''s no big threat. You''re watching the play."


    At this time, Sun Yi had broken through the supreme emperor and was more powerful. He did not pay attention to the two Jinpeng.


    If the realm is still in the realm of Chenghuang, he will still have great pressure on the two Jinpeng, but now it is much simpler. He has given them a chance, but they don''t cherish it, so we can''t blame him for being ruthless.


    "Kaka!" A simple and sharp punch was waved from Sun Yi''s arm. The joint attack of the two Jinpeng was destroyed by him at this moment, and the other hand slapped the endless air. The five system laws merged into a vortex of terror and turned into a terrible force.


    Heaven and earth tremble and cobweb cracks appear.


    Under this punch, the weakest four Jinpeng was directly blown away, while three Jinpeng was also shaken back a hundred meters.


    The strength of this punch made them look very ugly and easily destroyed with a joint blow,


    Knowing that the other side really had the strength to ignore them, he immediately knew that it was a wrong decision for the two of them to find his trouble. They should find Da Jinpeng to solve it for him.


    "Third, go quickly. You and I can''t deal with this person''s strength!" Three Jinpeng roared.


    "Third brother, why!" Anger and unwillingness made Si Jinpeng lose his ability to think.


    "The top priority is to find eldest brother and second brother to deal with him. I don''t believe he doesn''t go to the ninth floor!"


    Three Jinpeng roared. The old four lost his mind once his anger burned. He couldn''t even see the current situation. They were not his opponents at all. They''ll revenge later.


    What''s more, on the other side, there is an unsolicited hidden kill.


    "Three voices have passed. If you have given you a chance not to cherish it, no wonder I am."


    Sun Yi said coldly, and his eyes looked at them without a trace of emotion.


    "I''m Jin Peng. My speed is unparalleled in the world. You can''t stop me if you want to go!"


    For his own speed, San Jinpeng is very confident, which is the strength of his Jinpeng family.

 Chapter 1077

    Sun Yi''s eyes pursued the past, so suddenly he punched the void heavily, and stepped out a ganghong to chase him out.


    "Why do you want to catch up with me? Dream. "


    Three Jinpeng looked back and looked down on Sun Yi''s speed.


    But he was almost startled by the current scene. He only saw Sun Yi disappear. An arm in the void seemed to poke out slowly, but it was strange. There was a mountain like pressure coming.


    The power of this punch slightly confused time and space.


    San Jinpeng turned pale. He underestimated Sun Yi too much. He was not slow at all and took advantage of the void speed.


    Immediately he turned into a huge Jinpeng noumenon, trying to escape Sun Yi''s pursuit with the great power of noumenon.


    "Magic Boxing... Disorder."


    In the void, a very cold voice came out quietly, which suddenly tightened San Jinpeng''s heart, as if something bad was going to happen.


    His hunch worked.


    The disordered magic fist technique escaped from Sun Yi''s fists, and the surrounding air was evacuated in a moment like a whale swallowing water.


    This is a brilliant fist technique in the magic fist technique. It needs great power to confuse time and space. Sun Yi''s strength now can only be used in fur.


    San Jinpeng only felt that the space was being squeezed and contracted, and the space-time in front of him was disordered, with a sense of slight chaos, but he could not distinguish the road ahead.


    When the power exceeds the limit, it will produce this sense of distortion. Although it is only superficial, it is also enough to stand proudly in the imperial realm.


    At this moment, the pursuit of Sun Yi from the rear came, and the fist fell on sijinpeng, who was weak.


    His head was almost empty. This kind of martial art was unheard of. He could blast out a disordered time and space. He swept his wings wildly, and the terrible golden light broke the blockade of Sun Yi''s fist.


    But for a short pause, the punch had fallen and hit Si Jinpeng on the back.


    Golden Peng blood splashes and countless Peng feathers splash.


    "Ah!" Four Jinpeng screamed. His back bones were smashed by the punch and fell directly into the void.


    Suddenly, Sun Yi appeared from the void and stepped heavily on sijinpeng''s back. The terrible falling force made him unable to support.


    Just below is a volcano. Only sijinpeng falls directly into the magma and is swallowed up by the rolling magma, bringing out a wave of law collapse.


    There is no possibility of survival. Sijinpeng was swallowed by magma!


    Sun Yi suddenly flashed and came to San Jinpeng.


    Three Jinpeng''s body trembled. He killed another Jinpeng and screamed wildly: "you''re crazy. Do you want to kill me again!"


    The five little Jinpeng fell at the moment. They both came from the same person.


    "You don''t cherish the opportunity I gave you." Sun Yi was cold and wanted to kill again.


    "If you dare to kill me, you and my Jinpeng family will never die! I Jinpeng will chase you to the ends of the earth! "


    Three Jinpeng''s voice trembled, trying to drink him back, looking for a chance of life.


    "Killing one is killing, and killing two is also killing. Why don''t you kill one more? Anyway, this hatred has been settled and can''t be resolved."


    Sun Yi looked at San Jinpeng like an idiot. The so-called debt is not worried. He has killed two. Killing one more makes no difference.


    Seeing Sun Yi, San Jinpeng was completely crazy.


    Suddenly, three Jinpeng broke out. Under the golden light, all kinds of mysteries burst out crazily. He showed his magic power and all his strength bloomed.


    As San Jinpeng, his strength is not weak. He is no worse than the older figures. With all his strength, even the powerful figures in the later period of the emperor are unwilling to collide with him.


    Sun Yi is not afraid. He has immortal blood. Skin trauma is nothing to him. He directly waved his fist and fought with San Jinpeng.


    The blood of the terrible Peng fluctuated. A huge Jin Peng roared wildly in the void. A small virtual shadow always blew out terrible power, making Jin Peng tottering.


    After a terrible fight, three Jinpeng was angry again. Even if he was crazy, it was not Sun Yi''s look at each other at the moment. He was beaten by Sun Yi and vomited blood. He was so frightened that three Jinpeng''s heart was chilly that he was not at the same level at all.


    However, he had no way out, only one way to fight to the death.


    He opened his huge beak and a golden beam of light was contained in it.


    "Shut your mouth!"


    The remnant shadow flashed through the air with a heavy fist, brought up a terrible vigorous wind, and directly hit the bird''s beak.


    It was so miserable that almost all the beaks were smashed and fell heavily on the earth.


    Sun Yi landed on the earth, and his fists continued to blow out. The three Jinpeng were almost smashed into rotten meat.


    Qi is like a hairspring, and the eyes of the big Jinpeng of the lantern are extremely dim.


    I can''t believe that today is the day when I fall. The reason is that I want to avenge Xiao Jinpeng, but I take myself in.


    "If the emperor was weak, he would have been killed by me. The skin of the Jinpeng family is thick enough."


    At this moment, Sun Yi murmured these words, which made San Jinpeng''s body twitch violently.


    He regretted that he seemed to respect the emperor, but he felt that he had the strength of Da Jinpeng and ER Jinpeng.


    Indeed, Sun Yi''s practice of Dharma and body is so simple on the surface.


    If he wants to escape, even the great emperor can''t stop him, unless he is extremely powerful, such as the level of crazy sword emperor.


    "You asked for it." Sun Yi stared at San Jinpeng. A black light came in and out of his fingers, entered the sea, and directly destroyed his soul.


    If you kill Xiao Jinpeng, a mark of origin runs into his sea of knowledge. He tilts his mouth and doesn''t care.


    In a distant palace, two soul jade cards were smashed, and a roar of rage came out.


    In just a few minutes, two more Jinpeng Tianjiao died!


    The Jinpeng family is furious and vows to find the beast that killed Jinpeng.


    The Jinpeng order was issued. Countless Jinpeng moved and waited outside the Jiuyang tower, waiting for the man to appear.


    At the moment, Sun Yi didn''t know all this. His world power bloomed and collected sanjinpeng''s body into his world.


    A martial thought falls into the world and finds the purple smoke playing in his world.


    "Ziyan''er, this is the body of a Jinpeng. I hope you will produce another 5000 God eating ants for me."


    With the growth of his strength, it is difficult for 5000 God eating ants to make any achievements. With his current strength, it is no problem to feed 10000 God eating ants.


    "I see. If you wait a few more days, I''m in the hot spring to disturb others." Ziyaner was dissatisfied.


    What makes Sun Yi ashamed is that ziyan''er''s white and fat body is soaking in the hot spring and sprinkling countless fragrant petals. There are several female warriors of the cloud tribe serving ziyan''er.


    Ziyaner''s life style is getting closer and closer to human beings.


    In the distance, Yin Sha was shocked to see Sun Yi kill two Jinpeng. His strength was more than one chip stronger than that at the beginning.


    He had a feeling that if he faced him head-on, he would be killed by him in a few moves and could not escape from him, which made him a little depressed.


    The merit value of San Jinpeng was as much as 3 million. Unfortunately, the flood token of Si Jinpeng fell into the magma and could not be taken out.

 Chapter 1078

    The whole world is shrouded in white clouds, green mountains and green waters, and high mountains stand in the clouds, just like a fairyland.


    On a rock, there are two men in fiery red clothes. Their strength is in the holy emperor''s realm, and their strength is also medium.


    As if they felt something, they stared at the twinkling white light in front of them, and the corners of their mouths smiled slightly.


    With the opening of Jiuyang tower again, more and more martial artists came to Jiuyang tower.


    This is a hunting feast. They are here waiting for the transmission of the lower martial arts. What''s more, they have an inductive secret skill. They can roughly show their human strength without seeing people and sensing a breath.


    "Two people are transmitted here, one is in the emperor''s territory, and the other is in the later stage of the holy emperor, which can be killed."


    The two licked their lips. Each of these martial artists who just came to the ninth floor has a lot of merit values. More importantly, their merit values are much easier to plunder than the old people in the ninth floor.


    Under the flashing light, two fuzzy figures gradually solidified.


    A low cry came out, a huge golden net shrouded, and two fierce and terrible attacks landed.


    A sudden blow can seriously hurt them even if they don''t die.


    "There is an ambush!"


    "Someone is waiting here!"


    There were two voices in the light, not flustered.


    "Die!" The two people drank violently, smiled ferociously at the corners of their mouths, and the fierce attack had fallen.


    "Damn you!"


    A purple golden spear point was filled with the most fierce cutting momentum to hang out, directly breaking a big hole in the golden giant net, and then saw a place where the golden giant net was completely broken in the spatial fluctuation.


    This golden giant net is an auxiliary magic weapon at the saint emperor level, but the level is low.


    The two men saw that their golden giant net was broken, and they didn''t care about their heartache.


    Startled, he quickly stopped and ran to the other side.


    The strength estimation is wrong. The strength of these two people is not so simple on the surface. There is no sense of entanglement. It''s better to retreat now.


    "Don''t go when you come."


    A thick sound of drinking came out, and only a bright light was emitted, which directly turned into the mountains pounding down their backs, making them suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    They were so shocked that they didn''t flash.


    I was hunting all day, but today I was pecked by geese. In a hurry, a fireworks bloomed in the void, as if contacting other strong people.


    Sun Yimei frowned. He and Yinsha met an ambush as soon as they were transmitted. Looking coldly, Zizhan gun hanged a terrible black hole and blasted them away with lightning.


    "How dare you do it! I am from Jiuyang League! "


    The two people drank and tried to retreat Sun Yi in the name of Jiuyang League.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t know what Jiuyang alliance was. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t let them go. He slapped them out, and the fierce palm wind turned them over in the void.


    "Kill!" Two bright blood bloomed at this moment, their bodies suddenly stopped, and their heads and bodies instantly separated.


    They only know how to deal with Sun Yi, but they forget the terrible killer.


    To some extent, the assassination technique mastered by hidden killing is even more terrible than Sun Yi.


    "Unlucky, I didn''t expect to be ambushed just when I came to the ninth floor."


    Yin Sha took out the two men''s tokens and found that the merit value in them was about hundreds of thousands. It was pitiful, and he was even more unhappy.


    Although there are many strong people on the ninth floor, the more merit values are spent. Generally, those people don''t have too many merit values.


    "Don''t hurry. There are still two people watching us."


    Sun Yi stepped up and came to the edge of a mountain top. Looking up, he saw two figures in white watching them. Their strength was in the later stage of the emperor.


    "Show up, you two. I''ve seen it for a long time." Sun Yi said.


    "Found."


    They smiled awkwardly, stepped down on the top of the mountain and walked to Sun Yi.


    One of them is as elegant and elegant as a scholar, and the other is a strong man like a tall tower. They have a sharp contrast at first sight.


    Sun Yi looked at them, and a wave of hostility really spread out from him.


    "Don''t do it. I''m not from Jiuyang alliance, but from tianmeng." They quickly waved their hands and smiled to show their friendship.


    "What forces are the Jiuyang alliance and the Tianta alliance?" Sun Yi asked.


    "Jiuyang alliance and treading on the sky alliance are the top forces in the nine layers, and they are the forces automatically gathered by martial artists." The elegant man smiled and said, "two brothers are interested in joining our tianmeng. With their strength, they can be a incense Lord in addition to the hall leader."


    He watched them fight and killed the two holy emperors of Jiuyang League simply and neatly. It took no effort. His strength was not weaker than him, so he was eager to win over.


    "Why should I join you in the heaven alliance?"


    Sun Yi''s eyes flickered and didn''t promise immediately.


    "Because of interests, the history of the Jiuyang tower is incomparably old. The nine story emperor has been passed down from generation to generation. There are a large number of people. Although the strength of the two brothers is not weak, they act alone and are far from safe."


    The history of Jiuyang tower is too old. Generations of shenhuang warriors have entered it, and they don''t know how many shenhuang strongmen there are.


    Many holy emperors will not leave the Jiuyang tower, but will stay in the Jiuyang tower until they break through the great emperor or die.


    Where there are people, there are fights. Under so many gods on the ninth floor, many forces have sprung up and declined.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "I can swear the way of heaven with my life. Joining me in the heavenly alliance will never be detrimental to you. All gains will be equally distributed, and your freedom will not be limited."


    When the voice fell, the elegant man would swear to heaven.


    Sun Yi and Yin Sha looked at each other, nodded and interrupted the elegant man: "I join you to step on the heaven alliance. I believe you, so I don''t need to swear by heaven."


    The only one with the strongest strength in the ninth floor is the holy emperor. Even if they have an evil heart, he is sure to escape.


    He also understood that in ancient history, the power of the ninth floor was by no means comparable to that of the ninth floor. The powerful shenhuang warriors here accumulated from generation to generation like Hengsha.


    "Great. If the hall leader knows that we have found two powerful brothers to join, he will be very happy." The refined man''s face showed an indisputable smile.


    The man next to the tower also smiled foolishly.


    "What shall we do now?" Sun Yi was strange to the ninth floor and asked them.


    "Just now those two people sent a signal. There is a branch of 19yang League not far from here. I think there will be martial artists of Jiuyang League soon. Now we should return to our tianmeng branch as soon as possible." The elegant man pondered for a moment.


    "Just as you said, my brother and I are looking for a place to settle down."


    Sun Yi smiled. He also asked whether it was worth stepping on tianmeng. If it was not worth it, he would choose to leave immediately.

 Chapter 1079

    The refined man practices the ancient sage Confucianism and Taoism and is called the green bamboo God Emperor.


    Let Sun Yat-sen''s side aim is that the tall tower man is not a human race, but a refined race. It is an iron essence that opens up his intelligence, which is called the iron stone Saint emperor.


    Speaking of treading on the sky alliance, it is also a legendary force. This force has only been based for 20 years. Its predecessor was the ancient demon alliance. Later, an ancient demon holy emperor named ancient treading on the sky accepted the ancient demon alliance in the legend and renamed it treading on the sky alliance.


    Gu Tatian is arrogant, domineering and lawless. His background is not small. Grandpa is the only Lord of the ancient demon family, while his father is a semi supreme. He is an arrogant of the ancient demon family born in this era, shrouded by an endless halo.


    Ancient stepping on the sky, named stepping on the sky, means to level the world and conquer the way of heaven. It can be seen that the ancient demon people attach importance to ancient stepping on the sky.


    He is a legend. He came to the Jiuyang tower 20 years ago and wiped out countless Alliance forces, large and small, with lightning speed. He strongly reorganized the Tianta alliance and confronted the old force Jiuyang alliance.


    There is a tianmeng branch in a mountainous area in this area.


    It was called Tianhe hall. It was originally a medium-sized force called Tianhe sect. Later, it surrendered under the strong power of ancient treading on the sky.


    The green bamboo emperor led Sun Yi and Yinsha through a rocky area, a place full of vegetation, and finally came to Tianhe hall in a mountain pass.


    Looking around, it is extremely rough. Palaces brought by martial artists are placed at random without any organization.


    Powerful momentum emanated from the palace.


    According to the Qingzhu holy emperor, there are more than 2000 people in Tianhe hall, two-thirds of whom are in the realm of respecting the emperor and one-third are in the realm of the holy emperor. It can be described as a powerful force.


    "The two incense masters are back."


    "Two incense masters, you''ve worked hard. What''s your harvest this time?"


    Along the way, many martial artists saw them greeting like friends, and their relationship was very harmonious.


    In Tianhe hall, such as the green bamboo emperor, the strong emperor in the later stage is the incense Lord, with a total of six incense lords, while the hall Lord Tianhe emperor is a perfect strong emperor, who has vaguely touched the strong existence of the avenue.


    There are many experts in Tianhe hall. They come and go.


    At this time, many people gathered in front of the Tianhe holy palace, and the noise of quarrels could be vaguely heard.


    "It must be the bastards of tianmeng general league who are exploiting the martial arts of Tianhe hall. I really want to kill them!" The silent iron stone scolded, strode up and rushed directly into the crowd.


    The green bamboo emperor was embarrassed and walked into the crowd.


    Sun Yi and Yin Sha showed doubts, and immediately followed them in.


    "Big brother, what happened? Did these bastards make a moth?"


    The iron stone roared loudly and looked at a middle-aged man with a soft face and a short beard. It was the Tianhe Saint emperor, the leader of Tianhe hall.


    "Iron stone, go aside. It''s none of your business here. Don''t make trouble for me." The Tianhe holy emperor blew his beard and glared and scolded.


    "Elder brother, you are always like this. How have people in Tianhe hall been bullied? If you hadn''t been reluctant to give up, you would have left this shit and stepped on tianmeng." Iron stone is made of stone. It is stubborn and quarrels loudly.


    However, there was another old man with a grim face in the crowd. He narrowed his eyes like a poisonous snake and looked at the iron stone.


    "Lord iron stone incense, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. I''m here today. If the alliance leader hears your remarks, I''m afraid your life will be hard to protect." The old man''s words were hoarse and unpleasant, with a gloomy threat.


    On one side, Tianhe Shenghuang quickly pleaded for iron stone: "ancient deputy hall leader, iron stone, you don''t know. It''s an iron stone that turns on your wisdom and doesn''t do things without your brain, which offends the ancient deputy hall leader."


    As soon as the voice fell, a piece of wasteland token fell into the sleeve of the ancient deputy hall leader.


    The ancient deputy hall leader is an ancient demon clan and the person sent by ancient TA Tian to supervise Tianhe hall. He thought a little. There is a huge merit value of 5 million in the flood and famine token, and his face shows satisfaction.


    "I''m not unreasonable. Iron stone incense master is straightforward, so I don''t care."


    "Big brother!" Iron stone soundtrack.


    "Shut up, go back and shut up. There''s nothing for you!"


    The holy emperor of Tianhe roared at the iron stone. Why didn''t he understand? If the ancient vice hall leader wasn''t greedy and was trampled by the ancient heaven, he knew that the iron stone''s life would not be protected. The devil would be cruel and cruel.


    Although the strength of the ancient vice hall leader is only in the later period of the emperor, the ancient strength of stepping on the sky is too strong.


    "Iron stone incense master''s business should be put aside first. This person''s business should be finished."


    The ancient vice hall leader pointed to a human holy emperor who was tied up in flowers and wearing armor, and his face showed his murder.


    "Twenty million meritorious deeds spared Lord Li Xiang''s life. In that case, he couldn''t help but come back alive."


    Tianhe holy emperor wants to save the life of Lord Li Xiang. He follows his brothers who fight the world. How can he let the ancient deputy hall leader be executed at will.


    "The two holy emperors of our ancient demon clan died in the hands of Jiuyang League. Can it be compensated for their 20 million meritorious deeds? I want his life."


    The ancient vice hall leader refused directly. He looked at the Tianhe emperor with deep meaning in his eyes and knocked his finger on his thigh.


    "What do you want? Ancient vice hall leader. "


    Tianhe Shenghuang''s face became gloomy for a moment. He knew this man''s temperament. He was making use of a topic and wanted to blackmail him severely.


    "200 million meritorious deeds are worth it. If Tianhe doesn''t want to pay, execute this person, or I''ll tell the alliance leader that he will send someone to deal with it in person."


    He knew that Tianhe''s temperament was a vast river. He started his wisdom and attached great importance to brotherhood. With this weakness, he also made a lot of merit.


    "200 million!"


    The holy emperor of Tianhe clenched his teeth and spit it out. The ancient vice hall leader can really open his mouth.


    "200 million to settle the matter." The ancient deputy hall leader said faintly.


    "Ancient vice hall leader, don''t forget that you ancient demons forced the martial arts of Tianhe hall to help you plunder. Five people died in Tianhe hall for this matter. You should speak and do things with some truth!"


    Tianhe holy emperor is almost roaring. The merit value of 200 million is an astronomical figure. His Tianhe hall has been established on the ninth floor for thousands of years, and the accumulation of this millennium will be exhausted today.


    Has it been solved this time? What about next time? What kind of moth will the ancient vice hall leader make and empty his merit of Tianhe hall again.


    "I don''t care. How noble is my ancient demon warrior."


    The ancient vice hall leader said this to the extreme. It was obviously the ancient demon people who forcibly went forward. In the end, all the responsibilities were put on Tianhe hall.


    But there is nothing to do. Gu TA Tian is an ancient demon clan. Who makes Gu TA Tian the leader of the alliance, and the strength of Gu TA Tian is above them? Who dares to resist? If there is a voice of change, it is a death.


    In these nine floors, only a few people can be sure to fight with Gu TA Tian, all of them are the alliance leaders of several other major leagues and several scattered people.


    "Hall leader, let him kill me. 200 million meritorious deeds are for brothers'' lives. Don''t waste so many meritorious deeds for my life."


    Lord Li Xiang roared, his iron bones clanked, and two lines of muddy tears fell from the tiger''s eyes.


    Tianhe holy emperor is the backbone of their Tianhe hall. It is precisely because Tianhe holy emperor makes the martial artists of Tianhe hall united and bear everything together.


    "Shut up, I''ll give you 200 million merit!"


    The holy emperor of Tianhe roared, and his face was red.


    "Lord Li Xiang, brothers are willing to donate their meritorious deeds to the ancient deputy hall leader!"


    The whole audience was boiling and roared in unison to save Lord Li Xiang.


    The martial artists of Tianhe Hall said one by one.

 Chapter 1080

    But if you hand it over, the next time there will be Lord Wang Xiang. Zhao Shenghuang will be framed by the ancient vice hall Lord again. This is a dilemma.


    Seeing this, the ancient deputy hall leader looks more and more proud. He grabs your handle. Are you afraid that you won''t hand over your merit value obediently?


    All this was brought about by Gu TA Tian. Although his strength was not very strong, he was weaker than the green bamboo emperor in the later stage of the holy emperor. He was pretending to be a tiger. But Gu TA Tian paid for himself and hated others for disobedience to him. If he added fuel and vinegar in front of him, Tianhe hall would be overwhelmed.


    "Ancient vice hall leader, the merit value of 200 million is too shocking. Can you delay it for a few days?" The emperor of Tianhe sighed.


    If Gu stepped on the sky, he would slap this person to death. This person has blackmailed them in various ways for 20 years at the mouth of Tianhe hall, with hundreds of millions of meritorious merit, which makes everyone hate to the bone.


    "Yes, I think the Tianhe emperor will raise 200 million meritorious deeds in three days. I will take care of Master Li Xiang for the time being."


    The voice of the ancient deputy hall leader fell and the soles of his feet gently patted the ground. The meaning is self-evident.


    "Here are tens of millions of meritorious deeds. We''ll get together in the remaining three days."


    Tianhe Shenghuang Chengfu was so deep that he suppressed his anger and quietly took out a wasteland token.


    If he resists, the whole martial arts of Tianhe hall will be destroyed by ancient treading on the sky.


    The ancient deputy hall leader stretched out his hand and wanted to pick up the wasteland token, but suddenly a palm wind blew and the wasteland token fell to the ground.


    "What precious human life is worth 200 million meritorious deeds? Even a Protoss warrior in the holy emperor''s realm is only a million meritorious deeds? You ancient demon people are really so noble. " An indifferent voice came from the crowd, which made everyone stunned.


    Who is talking in such a strange voice?


    "I said it would be worth 200 million if it was worth 200 million. It''s time to sneak in the crowd and make some small moves. Is it time to come out?"


    The ancient deputy hall leader''s face is gloomy and his voice is gloomy. Someone dares to do it in front of him. Who is the unintelligible bastard of Tianhe hall.


    He looked at the Tianhe emperor and asked him to shake his head. He didn''t know who it was.


    "You need me to sneak, too. It''s ridiculous."


    In the crowd, Sun Yi walked out contemptuously, with an expressionless face behind him, striding out from behind.


    The ancient vice hall leader is so hateful. He can see that the martial arts of Tianhe hall are united. I think it''s because of the ancient reputation of stepping on the sky that he can''t resist.


    However, they are afraid of ancient stepping on the sky. He is not afraid. Since he is ready to join Tianhe hall, he is ready to do something to integrate into Tianhe hall.


    The martial arts master of Tianhe hall has a panoramic view of his aggressive attitude. Let''s take this ancient deputy hall leader to establish his dignity.


    "Who is he? A mere emperor dares to speak wildly in front of me."


    The ancient deputy hall leader was stunned. He thought he was just a emperor. He almost laughed. He could crush him with a slap and ask the emperor of Tianhe.


    "Green bamboo, who is he?"


    Tianhe holy emperor looked at the green bamboo holy emperor behind Sun Yi, revealing doubt.


    "Brother Tianhe, he is the new incense owner of our Tianhe hall. I just invited him to our Tianhe hall." The green bamboo emperor looked unhappy and looked coldly at the ancient deputy hall leader.


    "New incense master?"


    Tianhe holy emperor wanted to ask again, but Sun Yi interrupted: "Tianhe hall leader, I will discuss my business later. Today I want to ask what role is worth 200 million meritorious deeds."


    Sun Yi smiled at the emperor of Tianhe. Only by doing earth shaking things can others pay attention to him.


    "The martial arts of our ancient demon family are extremely noble and worth 200 million meritorious deeds. Do you have any objection to your little emperor?"


    The ancient vice hall leader looked ridiculed and totally despised Sun Yi, a noble warrior.


    "Really¡° Sun Yi deliberately dragged the sound line very long and said to the ancient deputy hall leader, "I don''t know how much merit you are worth as an ancient demon clan?"


    "Me?" Sun Yi''s rhetorical question stunned the ancient deputy hall leader, and then sneered: "I must have more than 200 million meritorious deeds? It''s much more noble than your little Terran emperor. "


    Sun Yi showed a thoughtful look.


    "I see. Your thing must be worth 300 million meritorious deeds. It''s a lot. You can exchange several powerful Taoist level magic tools. It''s a noble thing."


    The words were amazing, the whole audience was silent, and then burst into laughter.


    "Well said, the ancient deputy hall leader is so valuable and 300 million meritorious deeds. I''m so excited."


    "The ancient demons are too noble. I want to kill a few secretly in exchange for hundreds of millions of meritorious deeds."


    The martial artists of Tianhe hall began to coax in time, and the taunts fell into the ears of the ancient deputy hall leader.


    The emperor of Tianhe was also stunned. He had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. He took the ancient deputy hall leader into the pit step by step, but he didn''t know it at all. He was holding his smile.


    "Shut up! How dare you mock me! " The ancient deputy hall leader roared and the holy queen burst out, causing tremor between heaven and earth.


    It''s hateful to compare him to something. Since he broke through to the holy emperor, he has never been so insulted, and the other party is only an emperor.


    "Gutz, you go and tear up his mouth for me. Remember not to kill him." The ancient vice hall leader was fierce and ordered a warrior in the early days of the emperor.


    When the emperor of Tianhe saw that GuZi was going to do it, he immediately shouted, "stop it, ancient vice hall leader. He doesn''t understand the rules. Let''s forget it."


    "Tianhe holy emperor, don''t talk. It''s none of your business. This man''s mouth is too hateful. He doesn''t know heaven and earth unless he teaches a lesson."


    "Tut Tut, the holy emperor of the ancient demon clan, kill him. It''s worth 100 million meritorious deeds. I earned it."


    Sun Yi is just a holy emperor. He has the strength to kill them in the realm of emperor Cheng, not to mention the realm of respecting the emperor now.


    "I''ll make you regret it."


    In an instant, GuZi turned into a residual shadow, and the rolling power of the ancient devil turned into an ancient devil fist, stirring the changes of the yuan power of heaven and earth, and the terrible wind and waves rose out of thin air, so they suddenly roared to Sun Yi.


    With a contemptuous smile, Sun Yi stepped out a ganghong under his feet, and a fist was directly stretched out. The endless vigorous wind broke the space, and the buzzing collided with each other.


    A sound of metal and iron suddenly rose in the void. The ancient deputy hall leader had seen the scene of this man''s fracture.


    But the ensuing scene widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    Fist to fist, set off a boundless air wave, wrapped the two people''s bodies.


    After the fist fell, naguz was directly blown out, his whole body soft. The previous collision between fists broke all his bones into a pile of rotten meat.


    Now as the queen, Sun Yi''s strength has greatly increased. In the battle with the dream emperor, he integrates his law power into his body, making the attack of each fist more sharp. In the collision, Sun Yi''s golden law directly acts on GuZi''s body and breaks his bones.


    Everyone was stunned. The brilliance of this punch directly blasted a holy emperor into a waste man. It was incredible that he was just a emperor.


    "Die!" Sun Yi shook his head and pointed a golden light directly with his fingers.


    With a puff, he pierced gutz''s head, and a big hole appeared, which fell directly on the spot.

 Chapter 1081

    His eyes swept over the body of GuZi, and his heart was suddenly shocked and angry. He underestimated this person. In just a blink of an eye, a holy emperor was killed. Even the ancient demon warrior who first joined the holy emperor would definitely not be so vulnerable.


    There is only one possibility that he is too strong.


    "Kill my ancient demon holy emperor, do you know what great crime you have committed? Even Lord Tianhe can''t protect you. "


    The voice of the ancient deputy hall leader was so cold that it was so fierce that it surged out of him, distorting the whole space.


    "Martial arts world, the law of the jungle, his strength is not as good as me. He deserves to die. The life of the ancient demon holy emperor is worth 100 million meritorious deeds. If it''s not worth it, I''ll kill a few more and make up 200 million."


    Sun Yi''s dark pupil contained the artistic conception of death, and slowly glanced at the strong ancient demons beside the ancient deputy hall leader, making them tremble.


    This is the God of killing. There is no law. They absolutely dare to believe that this person dares to kill them.


    "Do you want to do it again? The ancient alliance leader will not let you go. "


    The ancient deputy hall leader threatened that his biggest dependence was ancient stepping on the sky. Without ancient stepping on the sky, he was nothing.


    "What if I dare?"


    "There will be no place to die."


    "Then I''ll see how I die without a burial place."


    Without warning, the artistic conception of death gushed out in an instant. With the help of the killing power of the Golden Book, it became several of the most fierce soul attacks and condensed into several ancient demon strongmen who respected the emperor''s territory behind him.


    Several screams came out, and the heads of the ancient demons exploded like watermelons in a moment and fell on the spot.


    In the realm of respecting the emperor, these ordinary respecting emperors have no resistance in front of Sun Yi. The artistic conception of Death Transformed by his law of killing Tao is too terrible. It directly acts on the sea and destroys the fragile martial soul.


    Everyone was shocked again. They didn''t expect that he was so terrible that he killed several ancient demons quietly.


    "Kill my ancient demon warrior, I want you to die today without a burial place!"


    He laughed angrily and roared out of the mouth of the ancient deputy hall leader. He waved the terrible ancient demon boxing, which pierced the space and approached Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi''s face was cold and there was no panic in his eyes. He calmly stood in place, his whole body light erupted and gathered on his right fist. His fist that destroyed everything burst out in an instant, with the sound of sharp thorn roaring.


    With one punch, endless majestic waves churn.


    Sun Yi was like a rock. He stamped heavily under his feet. He was urged out by the power of gods and demons, but he was beaten by Sun Yi.


    "Click!" Only a bone crack was heard. The arm of the ancient deputy hall leader suddenly softened. It was obvious that Sun Yi broke the bone.


    Looking at Sun Yi''s expressionless face, the ancient deputy hall leader trembled in his heart. If the stalemate continued, he had no doubt that Sun Yi would directly kill him. He quickly flashed under his feet, pulled out a distance of hundreds of meters, and looked at Sun Yi with fear.


    He is also not Sun Yi''s opponent, which makes everyone stare and can''t believe it.


    Sun Yi showed a faint smile on her face and was very satisfied with her combat effectiveness.


    It''s also strange that the ancient deputy hall leader was unlucky. He wanted to teach Sun Yi a lesson. Who would have thought that Sun Yi was so powerful that he easily killed several strong figures of the ancient demon clan. Even if he was not his opponent, when did he suffer such a great loss.


    His gloomy eyes swept over the martial artist of Tianhe hall and said, "the holy emperor of Tianhe doesn''t hurry to catch this man and give him to the alliance leader. It''s a great sin of death for him to kill our ancient demon people."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes focused on the emperor of Tianhe and waited for his response.


    Sun Yi''s move made the martial arts of Tianhe hall greatly resent. If Tianhe Shenghuang makes such a compromise again, everyone''s heart will be cold.


    Fortunately, the emperor of Tianhe didn''t disappoint the people. He looked at the ancient deputy hall leader with a expressionless face: "get out of my hall leader''s sight."


    Everything has a limit. He can''t shrink back. He needs to stand up, or anyone will dare to follow him in the future.


    "Well, Lord Tianhe, don''t regret it. If you disobey my orders, the alliance leader will kill you if he knows." The ancient deputy hall leader''s face became more and more gloomy. His resentful eyes stared at Sun Yi and Tianhe hall leader.


    "Say it again and get out of here!"


    "The ancient alliance leader will not let you go." The ancient deputy hall leader roared.


    "Without Gu TA Tian, you''re not even as good as a dog. Even if Gu TA Tian is present, what can he do?"


    Sun Yi said coldly, his eyes full of contempt.


    The ancient deputy hall leader didn''t say much. He turned and left here quickly. If he said more, his life might be given here. Let the alliance leader take care of these people.


    After he left, the emperor of Tianhe smiled bitterly: "this time, something big has happened. Let Gu TA Tian know that there will be no good fruit to eat."


    Gu TA Tian is too powerful. Even if he is a fine family incarnated by the Milky way, he is not the opponent of Gu TA Tian. He was defeated by Gu TA Tian twenty years ago.


    Now 20 years have passed. For the strong man like Gu TA Tian, it is a moment of transformation, and the strength is unfathomable.


    "What are you afraid of? If Gu TA Tian dares to come, I will fight with him."


    Sun Yi showed a strong color of confidence. There was no great emperor or strong man here. No matter how strong the great emperor was, he was confident that he could not kill him. This was absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Tianhe Shenghuang didn''t say much. He turned around and stepped into the inner hall with Sun Yi and Yinsha.


    In fact, there is a world inside the inner hall. It is bustling like a city. There are many martial artists under the divine emperor, most of whom are their families.


    Jiuyang tower has a long history. One after another, martial artists will naturally form partners and give birth to offspring to live in Jiuyang tower.


    There is a spacious hall at the entrance of the inner hall, where Tianhe hall receives martial artists.


    Tianhe Shenghuang took the people into the hall and passed through a land of green mountains and green waters on the way.


    The Tianhe hall entrance is actually a movable magic weapon of Taoist emperor level, which is extremely valuable.


    Inner hall.


    Tianhe Shenghuang sits in the first place, Qingzhu they sit on the left, and Sun Yi and Yinsha sit on the right.


    "Hall leader, brother sun and brother Yin Sha met at a portal on the ninth floor with iron stone, so we invited them to join our Tianhe hall."


    The green bamboo holy emperor slowly told the Tianhe holy emperor the origin and process of Sun Yi and Yinsha, and asked him to nod all the time. This should be the strong man from the outside of the Jiuyang tower. His strength was really strong. He easily defeated the ancient vice hall leader in the later stage of the holy emperor with respect to the emperor.


    He was transformed by a milky way in the Jiuyang tower. He had never left the Jiuyang tower and was not very familiar with everything outside.


    Tianhe holy emperor mangmangmang was melted by the Tianhe river. He vowed that if he did not become the great emperor, he would not leave the Jiuyang tower and stay now.


    In fact, with the qualification of Tianhe Shenghuang, he should have broken through the realm of the great emperor long ago. Unfortunately, few people know that he has a complex in his heart.


    When he was born with hazy intelligence, a beautiful woman often confided to him by the river. Unfortunately, he was still unable to talk. Later, the woman said goodbye to him. When she wanted to break through the realm of the great emperor, she could no longer stay in this world.


    After that, he opened his mind millions of years later, and the figure of the woman also became his heart knot to break through the great emperor.


    He was terrified and afraid of his feelings.

 Chapter 1082

    Sun Yi drank tea gently and looked at the mural on the hall, which was a running river and the virtual shadow of a hazy woman.


    "It''s a pity to be a incense Lord in Tianhe hall with the strength of brother sun." Tianhe holy emperor was sitting in the first seat and said with a smile.


    In the previous World War I, Sun Yi''s strength attracted people''s attention. I''m afraid he was not weaker than him, but the other party only respected the emperor, and there was still a lot of room for improvement. His small Tianhe hall was really difficult to accommodate.


    Sun Yi glanced over the mural and looked at the Tianhe holy Emperor: "in my opinion, staying in Tianhe hall is the best choice. Does Tianhe holy emperor want me to step on the tianmeng General Alliance?"


    The emperor of Tianhe smiled and said, "that''s not natural. Ancient Tianta was arrogant and perverse. I''m afraid it''s difficult to live in Tianta league with the character of sun brothers. How about you and me being the hall leader side by side?"


    "I don''t care about the false name of the hall leader. I can be a incense Lord."


    Sun Yi declined. The more noble his status is, the heavier his burden will be.


    "What a pity." The Tianhe holy Emperor didn''t insist, but turned his eyes to the green bamboo holy Emperor: "what''s the matter and what''s going on in Jiuyang alliance."


    The green bamboo emperor got up and replied, "we can accurately know that there is a mysterious strong man at the helm, who is already planning to attack our Tianhe hall."


    The reason why the green bamboo emperor will appear there is because he has a task to collect the situation of Jiuyang branch.


    "Secret strong man, what strong man made the cautious old ghost dare to attack our Tianhe hall."


    Tianhe holy emperor gently tapped the high chair with his fingers, revealing the color of meditation.


    The standoff with the punishment rudder has not been a day or two. It has begun since the founding of the Tianta alliance.


    The leader of the branch rudder is also a perfect strong man of the holy emperor. Although his strength is not as good as that of Tianhe, he is extremely cunning and cautious, dares to attack, and has to let the holy emperor of Tianhe meditate.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    Sun Yi drank all the tea in the cup, broke the silence and asked, "what is the purpose of the branch of Jiuyang alliance? Why attack Tianhe hall.


    The holy emperor of Tianhe motioned the maid to change into a cup of tea and explained with a slight smile: "brother sun has just come to the ninth floor. He is not clear about some situations. There are a large number of martial artists gathered in each branch. If he can capture one branch, he can plunder their merit value for more and get rich overnight."


    Sun Yi was relieved that there were at least a thousand people in each branch. Even if each person had only hundreds of thousands of merit values, capturing a branch would have tens of millions of merit values.


    The branch opposite Tianhe hall has a long history. If it can be conquered, the merit value will definitely be hundreds of millions.


    "So many merits."


    Sun Yi''s eyes are burning. A top-grade ore vein needs 100 million merit value, and using the nine layer acceleration array is several times more expensive than ten times acceleration.


    The merit he needs is too large for ordinary methods to meet his needs.


    "We''ll fight with them." The iron stone suddenly opened its mouth.


    Tianhe Shenghuang shook his head: "if I fight with them, I will die and be seriously injured. The only thing I worry about is the mysterious strong man."


    Tianhe holy emperor was transformed by water. He was not decisive enough, timid and thought too much.


    "Iron stone is right. Since the other party has a mysterious master in charge, it must save our heart. We can''t escape." Sun Yi said to the Tianhe holy emperor that the Tianhe holy emperor was too indecisive.


    "What does brother sun mean?"


    "Take the initiative to attack and replace defense with attack." Sun Yi clenched his fist and said.


    "Ha ha, brother sun means what I want to say."


    The iron stone laughed.


    Tianhe emperor was silent, frowning, thinking about whether it was feasible or not.


    After a long time, Tianhe Shenghuang glanced and finally made up his mind: "green bamboo and iron stone, you two prepare. The date is set to counterattack the Jiuyang branch in half a month."


    This is also a kind of helplessness. If they want to have a foothold, they will have a fierce battle with Jiuyang branch.


    The ninth floor is a world of the jungle. It''s normal to bleed and sacrifice.


    "Hall leader, who steps on tianmeng?" Green bamboo worries.


    "Whatever they do, these ancient demons know to exploit us." The iron stone was cruel and dissatisfied.


    This group of ancient demons came to his Tianhe hall to help in the name of stepping on the headquarters of tianmeng, but in fact, they were just having a free meal. In the end, they had to share half of the merit value of the martial artists of Tianhe hall. Many people were not satisfied.


    But Gu TA Tian was too strong. Once, one was subdued and the branch did not obey the rule of Gu TA Tian, and directly destroyed all the people of the branch.


    You should know that ancient treading on the sky is the Lord''s respect for his grandchildren and half his parents and children. His natural blood is incomparably powerful. In fact, his blood doesn''t need to come to the Jiuyang tower. He has a great heart. He needs his own hands to make a world, rather than living in the shadow of his elders.


    Another reason why he plundered a large number of merit points was that he wanted to exchange the sky high price half statue of Jiuyang tower.


    The half venerable ware was originally born with a spirit. It can rank among the top 500 in the ranking of half venerable ware. It is the seventh treasure among the top ten treasures in the Jiuyang tower. The required merit value is also shocking.


    It is also because of this that the Tianta League was established. It uses the power of ten thousand people to serve him alone.


    "I''d better inform the ancient demons to prevent the ancient people from taking the blame. What they do is none of our Tianhe Hall''s business."


    Tianhe Shenghuang opened his mouth and decided to find a compromise.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi shook her head secretly. Tianhe Shenghuang is suitable to be a leader of hundreds of people, but not a leader of tens of thousands of people. He needs the decisive man who stepped on the sky.


    This is indeed the case. It was the master of the green bamboo holy emperor who was originally the think tank of Tianhe hall and in charge of the overall situation. Unfortunately, his master broke through the great emperor and left a hundred years ago. The green bamboo holy emperor has average strength and is vulnerable to all his wisdom in the face of a strong man like Gu TA Tian.


    After the small talk, the emperor Qingzhu took the road and placed Sun Yi in a room.


    During this period, Sun Yi was not idle and used all his merit values for the exchange time.


    It was ten times faster than the exchange rate. In the array, he accelerated for half a year. He planned to consolidate his realm of respecting the emperor and move towards the middle of respecting the emperor.


    And during this time.


    The ancient deputy hall leader was quite honest. He locked himself in the house all day. It seemed that he had been beaten by Sun Yi that day.


    This made the martial artists of Tianhe hall spit out their eyebrows and walk in front of those ancient demons with their heads held high.


    But everyone who knows the ancient deputy hall leader knows that the calmer he is, the more bad water he has alone. Now he must be hiding somewhere to plan to deal with Tianhe alliance.

 Chapter 1083

    In a canyon, there is a small city built near the mountain. On the towering wall, there are warriors wearing golden and red armor patrolling back and forth.


    This is a branch of Jiuyang League. It is much higher than the scattered buildings of Tianhe hall.


    This Jiuyang League has been passed down from generation to generation, with countless years of history and profound inside information.


    The league leader in Jiuyang League is not fixed. After the old league leader abdicates or sits down, he will immediately select the most powerful emperor as the new league leader.


    Because of this, the democratic system of Jiuyang league can inherit a long history in Jiuyang tower without collapse.


    In terms of the details, the Tianta alliance is worse than the Jiuyang alliance, but in the peak combat power, the Tianta alliance was stronger than the heroes in ancient times, which is why the Tianta alliance ranked among the top in just a few decades.


    The day was breezy and the sky was very clear.


    On the city wall, several holy emperor strongmen and a team of emperor respecting strongmen patrol around the city wall without doing anything.


    The whole nine story world belongs to the most powerful Jiuyang Alliance for a long time. Who dares to eat the bear heart and leopard courage to find something in their base.


    However, at this moment, at a position dozens of miles away from the rudder, a line of Hidden Figures secretly lurked in a cloud. There were about 2000 people, all of whom were all forces of Tianhe hall.


    Half a month later, they attacked the Jiuyang branch as previously agreed, and they had to strike first.


    This is a strong attack. Even if you can''t break the Jiuyang branch, you should find out the details of the Jiuyang branch.


    Among the clouds, the martial artist of Tianhe hall clenched his fist and looked at the virtual shadow of the distant and huge city.


    High level warriors, who use the power of law, are like holy emperor warriors. If there are no prohibitions and obstacles, they can see thousands of miles and clearly see every move in the Jiuyang branch rudder.


    "In this operation, if the other party is strong, we will withdraw immediately, and this temporary base will have to give up." At this moment, the emperor of Tianhe still solemnly told him.


    Everyone nodded without any objection.


    When night is coming and the yellow sunset is about to fall into the horizon.


    Tianhe Shenghuang waved his hand fiercely and shouted loudly. The dense figures rushed to the Jiuyang branch at an instant.


    The speed of tens of miles is a thought time for the martial arts in the imperial territory. In the blink of an eye, the speed has come to the Jiuyang city wall.


    "No, there''s an enemy attack. It''s someone from tianmeng!"


    "Get out! Inform the helmsman! "


    The warriors of the Jiuyang alliance were well-trained and responded immediately. The holy emperors immediately drank high and all the warriors quickly retreated towards the city wall.


    "Kill in and plunder merit!"


    Tianhe holy emperor showed a fierce look, took the lead and rushed into the city pool first.


    Those martial artists of Tianhe hall, like wolf cubs, howled and followed them in.


    There were many low-level warriors in the street. They ignored them and ran directly to the city master''s residence.


    Killing low-level fighters is meaningless. Instead, they will be angry and resentful. Their goal is those who are strong in the imperial territory.


    Like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, the martial arts of Jiuyang League collapsed at the touch of it, as if they were blinded by the sudden martial arts of Tianhe hall. They retreated into the city master''s house without much resistance.


    The city Lord''s mansion is magnificent and huge, covering an area of dozens of miles. It is located in the center of the city and stands like a war fortress.


    The smell of shaking the sky in the city master''s house is rising. It''s the strong one of Jiuyang branch. It''s not much weaker than Tianhe hall.


    As an old force, this sect has a long history than Tianhe hall.


    Immediately he saw the rainbow rising in the city, and experts appeared. In front of him was an old man with white hair, who was in his twilight years.


    The holy emperor is the helmsman of this branch. He has lived for more than 200000 years. If there is no great opportunity, he can''t break through to the great emperor.


    However, even so, his calm appearance hides great strength.


    The longer you live, the more terrible you accumulate. No one will doubt the strength of this old man if you can be the master of a rudder.


    "Martial artist of Tianhe hall, what brings you here, one by one."


    The old man did not panic at all and looked at the people with a smile


    "Huangfu Feng, I heard that you have a mysterious expert. I want to see Tianhe. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Tianhe emperor shouted.


    "That will disappoint you. Master is taking a nap in the city and has no time to see you."


    "In that case, we are all here. Naturally, we can''t go back empty handed. I''ll see you myself."


    The surging momentum surged out of the Tianhe holy emperor, and a virtual shadow of Tianhe appeared behind him, which wanted to cover the whole city master''s house.


    This is the reflection of the body of Tianhe holy emperor. He may not be strong when it comes to killing and cutting, but if his life is tenacious, it is difficult for the great emperor to kill him and can only be imprisoned.


    "Welcome."


    The central residence rotates as if it could be moved.


    Black lights flashed in the city master''s house, and Black Cannon tubes ten feet wide suddenly appeared from the city master''s house. The scattered cold-blooded killing mood was blasted together, and even the holy emperor had to be killed.


    This is a weakened version of the war fortress. It has been initially exchanged in the wasteland city and tested its power in the Jiuyang tower.


    With this fortress, it is difficult for the great emperor to attack, not to mention the martial artists of Tianhe hall. This is their bottom card.


    He Jiuyang alliance was rich and powerful, and based on the endless years. As soon as the war fortress came out, the middle and high levels of the alliance equipped some important branches with a war puppet.


    "War fortress!" Tianhe Shenghuang''s face changed slightly: "good courage, this war fortress is worth at least 500 million meritorious deeds, and every urge will consume a large amount of flood and famine crystals. You old ghost is really expensive."


    The emperor of Tianhe has also heard about this fortress. However, the merit value of the weakest fortress is hundreds of millions. Although Tianhe is greedy, he can''t afford it.


    "When brother Tianhe comes, I Huangfu Feng can''t be stingy. Please have a good taste in this fortress."


    Huang Fufeng did not fire immediately, but smiled at him and tried to drink back the Milky way with this war fortress.


    You should know that every shot of the war fortress is tens of thousands of top-grade crystals, that is, it has played millions of meritorious deeds.


    "The fortress is good, but the mobility is much worse."


    The holy emperor of Tianhe hummed coldly. If this war fortress was in a group scuffle, its killing power would be terrified.


    But now in this open city, these fortresses are extremely heavy, and it is difficult for each beam to hit the martial artists of Tianhe hall.


    "I know, but do you dare Tianhe step forward? Even if you are a milky way, if you dare to step forward, I will blow you to pieces! "


    Huangfu''s breath was so strong that he drank with disdain. The robe hunting led to gray hair, arrogant and arrogant.


    A war fortress puts the martial arts of Tianhe hall in a dilemma. If they rush forward and all the guns blow down, the martial arts of Tianhe hall will suffer heavy losses.


    If we retreat today, the Jiuyang alliance will use this war fortress to attack his Tianhe hall in the future. At that time, we can only escape.


    His Tianhe hall is in a worrying situation at the moment. As soon as he retreats, it shows that he has lost his foothold and it is difficult to develop in another place. Once so, he will not be able to pay the monthly meritorious merit value, and Gu TA Tian will not spare him.

 Chapter 1084

    Jiuyang alliance fighters are not in a hurry. They are sheltered by the fortress. They are in a stalemate with Tianhe hall.


    If this war fortress is not removed, it will not be able to start a war. Once it is shrouded by the fortress gun barrel, it is terrible.


    "Boom!" A warrior in Tianhe hall threw an ancient chariot into the city hall to test the horror of the fortress.


    The war fortress was manipulated by a warrior. The gun tube moved and exploded. The endless black light was tens of feet in size, and the ancient chariot was shrouded in an instant.


    The space was silent without earth shaking roar. It belonged to the nothingness of the moment, and the ancient chariot instantly disappeared.


    The fortress was more terrible than expected. It was estimated that this shot hit five top-grade crystals.


    Even a strong emperor can''t withstand a few shots in succession and will have to be blasted into slag. It''s a powerful killing weapon


    "With that war fortress, do the martial artists of Tianhe hall come in a fierce manner, but want to return with a disgrace?"


    In Tianhe hall, there was a lot of discussion. The frigid war fortress was too frightening to break through, and it was almost hopeless.


    "Are we going to retreat?"


    We must not withdraw. After the withdrawal, Jiuyang League will not let them go.


    For a moment, the warrior of Tianhe hall looked very ugly and looked closely at the war fortress.


    At this time, Sun Yi looked at the huge war fortress, narrowed his eyes, frowned and thought.


    It is absolutely impossible for such a machine to resist. The only way is to think about the weakness of this machine and start from its weakness.


    All of a sudden, he had a flash of inspiration. The war fortress was killing and defending terror. However, bloated and bulky was destined to be its inevitable weakness. Maybe he could start at this point.


    He looked at the fighter of Tianhe alliance and suddenly asked, "do you have that explosive treasure?"


    The warrior of Tianhe alliance was stunned, and then someone responded and said, "I have some thunder and fire beads with me. I don''t know what sun Xiangzhu''s purpose is."


    "Give it to me. I have a way to deal with the war fortress."


    At that time, the martial artists of Tianhe hall gathered together and collected thousands of thunder fire beads into Sun Yi''s hands.


    These thunder and fire beads contain terrible explosive ability. Even if the great emperor is shrouded in thousands of thunder and fire beads, he has to hate, but it is basically impossible. The great emperor can''t stand and fight you.


    "Lord Tianhe, dare you rush in?" Sun Yi then asked the emperor of the heavenly river.


    Tianhe emperor was a little confused, so he wondered, "what''s your plan?"


    "Rush in, blow up those barrels and open a gap." Sun Yi raised her eyebrows and said firmly.


    This is his plan. If the gun barrel is blown up, the deterrence of those war fortresses will be greatly reduced, but it is extremely difficult to break through the artillery blockade. He needs the cover of the emperor of Tianhe.


    "This..." Tianhe Shenghuang hesitated. Would it be too risky? When he saw Sun Yi''s firm and confident eyes, he immediately made up his mind and said, "just as you said."


    "That''s what you want." Sun Yi smiled.


    When Yinsha heard Sun Yi''s plan, his heart jumped. It was too crazy. He wanted to go too, but Sun Yi directly refused.


    "If not, retreat immediately."


    All kinds of spiritual lights on the Tianhe holy emperor flickered wildly, the prohibition on his body was opened, and the surging sound came into his ears.


    A thousand feet of Tianhe river winds and twists in the void, and the waves beat and cover the sky. That is the noumenon power of the holy emperor of Tianhe.


    There are few elite people who use rivers to open their minds, and it is estimated that there are no more than one hand in the whole elite people.


    He rushed directly to the city Lord''s house to cover the war fortress.


    "Tianhe, you can''t help it at last. You''ve already prepared a big meal for you. It''s the time when your Tianhe hall is destroyed."


    Huangfu''s eyes flashed cold in the wind. He was not a bit flustered, but a little excited. He had already prepared a big meal for the holy emperor of Tianhe.


    "Fire!"


    When Huangfu Feng waved his hand, the war fortress operated quickly. It didn''t need much aiming, and a terrible black light roared to the holy emperor of Tianhe.


    In a round of bombardment, countless rivers were destroyed, but it was a drop in the bucket for the body of the Tianhe emperor.


    But the Tianhe emperor is not without weaknesses. He is afraid of imprisonment. Once imprisoned, there is only the fate of being slowly eroded.


    The river roared wildly.


    A master of Jiuyang alliance shouted loudly, started the prohibition force, and crazily shrouded the holy emperor of Tianhe.


    In the scorching sun, the rise of the Earth took off the nine sun light, and the terrible power of gold fire was evaporating the holy emperor of Tianhe.


    The martial artists of Tianhe hall clenched their fists one by one and looked anxious. They wanted to rush in and bear the terrible power for the holy emperor of Tianhe.


    Jinyang is terrible. The whole city Lord''s mansion rises with terrible steam, and the body of Tianhe Shenghuang shrinks a little with the naked eye.


    "Woo woo!" His noumenon is turning wildly. He has been dealing with Jiuyang alliance fighters for so many years. He doesn''t know that there is such a terrorist array in the city master''s house. The power of this array is definitely at the level of the great emperor.


    Who engraved this? He never knew, nor did he know that there was a array of Dharma Masters on the ninth floor, who engraved such a terrible prohibition.


    He made a mistake and was trapped by this big array. He was a little flustered in his heart.


    Yaoyang''s Jiuyang is his biggest nemesis. The only thing you can expect is Sun Yi to break the war fortress.


    "Go and save the hall leader! Fight with them. "


    At this time, the martial artists of Tianhe hall couldn''t sit still. The mighty martial artists of Tianhe hall burst into the sky with a terrible momentum and rushed into the city master''s house.


    "Surround those people and kill Tianhe first!"


    Huangfu sneered coldly and finally led you to the city master''s house. This is your burial place.


    It was like hitting an iron plate, and the attack of the martial arts of Tianhe hall was hit back.


    The golden masks were reorganized one after another and the terror array was carved under the city master''s residence. This moment was inspired. The huge golden mask with a diameter of several thousand meters was like a huge golden cover, which directly enveloped all the experts of Tianhe hall.


    Overhead, the golden light seemed unbreakable.


    This is a defensive array. It doesn''t have much attack power. However, the terrible defensive power directly makes them trapped animals and difficult to break.


    Even the great emperor and the strong use a trace of power to break it.


    The whole city Lord''s mansion is composed of arrays. I don''t know who can engrave these arrays. Such a terrible array appears on the ninth floor, which makes people tremble.


    All Tianhe hall warriors in the cover are frantically attacking. However, even if there are terrorist cracks in the cover, it still can''t be broken, which makes the whole Tianhe hall warriors crazy.


    I don''t know how many famine crystals are buried under the whole city master''s house. This large array can fight the great emperor according to the terrain. It''s so terrible.


    "The ancient heaven treading alliance has developed too fast. The alliance leader has ordered to suppress his heaven treading alliance and suppress his arrogance."


    Huangfu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his long and narrow eyes shot a cold light and smiled coldly.


    It takes a lot of money to arrange this array. He almost hollowed out the old bottom.


    But he doesn''t care at all. Just as he can leave all the martial arts players of Tianhe alliance here, their merit value can recover part of the loss. Moreover, those old guys above will have a lot of rewards waiting for him.


    It''s a good deal. You can only make money without losing money.

 Chapter 1085

    In the far distance, a group of martial artists coldly ignored the direction of the city Lord''s residence, as if they were waiting for something.


    "The fighters of Tianhe hall would have died long ago. If it hadn''t been for the kindness of the alliance leader, they would still be valuable. Gu Si would have destroyed these fighters of Tianhe hall."


    There are four ancient demon masters sitting on the ancient treading heaven. From ancient one to ancient four, all of them are the role of the holy emperor in the perfect realm, which is jokingly called the four King Kong by outsiders.


    This person is the fourth in the ancient times and ranks last, but his strength can not be belittled. He is weaker than Tianhe Shenghuang.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The people of Tianhe hall eat inside and eat outside, and obey each other everywhere. This time, they dare to openly kill our ancient demon people. It''s really damned."


    Beside Gu Si, the deputy hall leader said with a grim face.


    It turned out that in the future, he contacted the general League, and Gu TA Tian sent the strong man laigu Si to deal with Tianhe hall.


    The ancient vice hall leader was very insidious, distorted the facts, and blamed all the sins on Tianhe hall, which made Gu Si extremely angry. The noble ancient demon people even suffered such humiliation.


    Later, when he learned that Tianhe hall was going to attack Jiuyang branch, the ancient deputy hall leader offered a poison plan.


    When the snipe and the clam fight and the fisherman gains, they want to eat the two Tangkou at the same time when both sides lose.


    You should know that Gu Tatian has done anything for that semi venerable weapon. The merits of the two halls are worth hundreds of millions, which will certainly make the hall leader happy, and his Gu Si status will be higher and get more rewards.


    "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind. Let them bite the dog first."


    Gu Si smiled coldly and his eyes continued to focus on the city master''s house.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, the sound of terror explosion kept ringing.


    Jiuyang League occupies the geographical advantage and gradually erodes the strength of Tianhe hall. The situation is in jeopardy.


    Tianhe holy emperor is in danger, and his noumenon is reduced by half in a short time.


    The balance of victory has gradually fallen to the Jiuyang alliance, and I''m afraid it will swallow the whole Tianhe Tangkou soon.


    However, at the moment, an insignificant white spot suddenly burst into the war fortress. It was Sun Yi.


    As early as the Tianhe holy emperor rushed out, he secretly left the team, and his cultivation of respecting the emperor''s territory was naturally insignificant.


    Sun Yi raised her eyes and rushed over immediately.


    If the war fortress is not broken, all the fighters of Tianhe hall will be destroyed. He is confident in his speed and body method.


    "Someone attacked the war fortress."


    Huangfufeng took control of the whole situation. He saw Sun Yi coming at a glance. He smiled coldly and ordered the warrior to fire. He didn''t care much.


    The terrible black light burst out and occupied the world.


    "The speed of the gun is too slow. The gap is there!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed. Just when the black light was covered, he keenly caught a crack, stepped up and down, and avoided this round of shelling.


    "What a keen perceptual power, I escaped."


    Huangfu Feng smiled coldly and immediately ordered more artillery coverage.


    Under this round of shelling, the endless gunfire immediately blocked all the escape routes of Sun Yi, and he was about to die under this round of gunfire.


    The black light roared like a beast. Sun Yi''s face remained unchanged. The purple war gun directly pointed at the black light.


    The world was dark, and the black light touched the purple gun. The purple light broke a road and approached the war fortress.


    The power of each tube of these artillery fire was at the peak of the emperor, but it was a dead thing after all, and Sun Yi had the greatest strength and destroyed the cannon fodder with one shot.


    Huangfu Feng was also a little flustered. The humble warrior even went straight to the war fortress. Immediately, the fierce light flickered, the artillery shrank, and the golden power grids were intertwined.


    Naturally, the war fortress cannot only have artillery fire. Many array forces are carved on it by strange array martial artists.


    These power grids are extremely restrictive. As long as they are imprisoned, they can be completely extinguished under the suppression of artillery fire.


    Looking at the boundless arc, Sun Yi lengbing smiled, and the endless thunder beads were thrown out at this moment.


    Terror thunder and fire spread, and those electric arcs were suppressed at this moment.


    The terrible breath rose into the sky and locked the extended gun tubes. A terrible virtual shadow emerged from Sun Yi between the lightning and flint. The fist directly broke through the many prohibitions and directly forced the war fortress, which was almost in front of her.


    "Fire on me!"


    Huangfu Feng shouted loudly, beyond imagination, this man''s strength is so terrible.


    At that time, countless roars sounded, and the black light rushed to kill Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was not flustered. The purple gun swung fiercely in the void, marking a space crack. In a moment, there was nothingness, and countless black lights were introduced into nothingness.


    And the rest of the black light hit him, but it just radiated some light and dissipated.


    What a terrible body, Huang Fufeng''s eyes were straight.


    The artillery fire was ineffective, and we could only watch this man blast into the war fortress.


    "Shua Shua!" The war fortress was engraved with countless defensive arrays. The time of faton flickered, and his strong saint was difficult to destroy.


    However, Sun Yi doesn''t need to completely destroy the war fortress. He just needs to open a gap to destroy it.


    At this time, the countless gun barrels on the war fortress gathered terrible power, which was more terrible than before.


    "This is the moment!"


    Sun Yi seized the opportunity and shot all the remaining thunder beads into the gun tubes in front of her.


    Two distinct forces erupted in the barrel at Dayton time, and immediately those barrels exploded like flowers in the sky.


    Huangfu Feng was stunned. His war fortress was broken because of one person. He rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe what happened.


    Then he turned his mind and ordered the fighters in the fortress to start other offensive and defensive forces of the war fortress.


    Dayton time ran again, and the radiated power was like the sharpest blade to kill Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi waved a purple gun to fight against those radiant forces.


    He sent out ten thousand devouring ants, which followed the blasted barrel all the way to the core.


    The terror of God eating ants is that their phagocytic ability can destroy those arrays and metals. As soon as they enter, they bite out a channel all the way to the inside.


    In an instant, the fortress was seen as a passage by the devouring ant, which controlled the fighters who operated the fortress inside.


    "Ka... Ka!"


    The artillery fire and defense of the war fortress suddenly stopped and had been muted.


    "What happened! Why not continue the attack. "


    Huangfu said angrily.


    "There are many God eating ants in the helmsman. They have controlled us. We can''t attack."


    The sound from inside was almost crying. Thousands of God eating ants in the core of the fortress were buzzing against the holy emperor in the fortress.


    The core array is engraved at the core. If you fight with these God eating ants inside, the fortress will be destroyed.


    You should know that the most precise part of the war fortress is the array inside, and the devouring ants suddenly control the core, so that those holy emperors dare not attack indiscriminately for fear of damaging the war fortress.

 Chapter 1086

    Huangfu Feng didn''t think that the man in front of him would have such a terrible strange insect as God eating ant, which is said to be a terrible strange insect that can''t be swallowed without God eating ant.


    "People of Jiuyang League, stop all the array prohibitions in the city Lord''s residence." Sun Yi holds a gun and coldly ignores Huangfu Feng.


    The martial arts master of Tianhe hall below looked shocked. The new incense master was so powerful that he was frightened. They suddenly worshipped each other as if they were looking at the gods.


    Huang Fufeng''s face was complicated. His war fortress was found and his weakness was broken. What should he do next?


    It''s neither retreat nor advance. It costs so much. Is that all?


    "You can''t think about it." Huangfu said coldly.


    "If I don''t let go, I will destroy the core of this war fortress." Sun Yi threatened.


    "Even if I destroy this war fortress, I will destroy the people of Tianhe hall here!"


    Huang Fufeng''s tone didn''t have any intention of discussion. The core was destroyed. It would probably cost more than 100 million merit points for the people of the strange array house to repair. If Tianhe hall martial artists were released, they would never have this opportunity to destroy them here.


    "Then don''t blame me for destroying this war fortress."


    "Master Zhou, please kill these Tianhe hall warriors yourself."


    At this time, Huangfu Feng shouted loudly. He wanted to invite the mysterious strong man to appear. The big array here was portrayed by this man. If he manipulated it himself, the power of the big array would be more terrible.


    Then, in a towering mansion gate, a figure of a man wrapped in a black robe came out. Every step he took, he took the power of Yuan Wen under his feet, as if he were carving array all the time.


    "Do you know the price you have to pay for my hand?" The man has a hoarse voice.


    "I know that I Huangfu Feng will have all the treasures that the master needs."


    Huangfu Feng has a slight flesh pain. This week, the master''s temperament is too strange. He has to pay a huge price every time. He feels unbearable.


    "OK, I''ll destroy them instead."


    That week, the master took up his head and only two black eyes were exposed on his face covered by a black pattern mask. He looked at Sun Yi standing in front of the war fortress.


    At a glance, he was stunned. His fingers were at a loss. The big array he wanted to carve stopped at this moment. His head was empty and his body was stiff.


    "Brother in law!" That week, the master called to Sun Yi.


    "Brother in law?" Sun Yi was stunned and looked at master Zhou. He didn''t know who he was. He said suspiciously, "who are you? Why call my brother-in-law? I don''t seem to know you. "


    "My brother-in-law is me. I''m Zhou Chen."


    Master Zhou took off the black mask and showed a pale and beautiful face, which made Sun Yi''s eyes stare.


    A deep memory was drawn out. It was still in Yingzhou City when he was a weak child. He and Zhou Chen met by chance and divided Zhu Guo.


    By chance, he also met Zhou Yuyan. It was Zhou Chen''s sister who also married Zhou Yuyan.


    But didn''t Zhou Chen disappear long ago? Why did you appear in the Jiuyang tower as master Zhou today?


    What happened in the middle of this, Sun Yi''s heart gushed out too many questions.


    "Zhou Chen, it''s really you."


    Sun Yat-sen stepped on Zhou Chen and looked at Zhou Chen''s young face.


    "Brother in law, I never dreamed that I would see you here. I didn''t expect that brother-in-law was so powerful and came to the Jiuyang tower."


    Zhou Chen''s body trembled wildly, and excited tears welled up in his eyes. He finally met his relatives.


    Everyone was stunned. The array master met the martial artist of Tianhe hall. It seems that he is still very close.


    And Huangfu Feng was about to cry.


    "Zhou Chen, I''ll talk about you later. Did you carve this array?" Sun Yi stretched out his hand and pressed Zhou Chen''s trembling body, saying softly.


    "Well, I carved it. Since I''m from my brother-in-law''s side, I''ll cancel this array."


    Zhou Chen waved the power of the array and controlled the array of the city Lord''s residence in his own hands. At that time, the Jiuyang alliance warrior lost his control of the array.


    The array was broken, the warrior of Tianhe hall was released, and the Tianhe holy emperor turned into a body and came to Sun Yi with a pale face.


    It was so dramatic that people still didn''t react from the shock.


    "Master Zhou, you promised me to destroy the people of Tianhe hall. You can''t go back on your word!"


    Huangfu Feng''s trembling fingers shouted at Zhou Chen.


    The difference between one game and the whole game was destroyed.


    "Talk more and I''ll kill you."


    Zhou Chen only raised his finger, and a killing force appeared at the foot of Huangfu Feng. He killed people in the array. No one in Zhou Chen could defeat him.


    Huangfu Feng''s complexion was white and there was no more blood.


    The big battle was turned against him, which made him surprised and angry.


    Sun Yi stepped forward and faced Huang Fufeng: "I have no intention of killing or breaking your Jiuyang branch. My only purpose is to need all the merit of your Jiuyang branch."


    He has no hatred with the people of Jiuyang League. It is normal for him to fight for merit. However, as long as the other party obediently hand over merit, he will not kill.


    Huangfu Feng ate a lump of dog shit and looked very ugly: "all meritorious deeds, your appetite is too big."


    "Huang Fufeng, you''ve been kind to me for a while. If you give my brother-in-law merit, you''ll forgive you. You know the power of this array. You won''t have a good ending if you resist."


    Zhou Chen''s face was expressionless and said coldly.


    The wind, thunder and fire roared. The big array was pointed out by Zhou Chen. It suddenly roared unceasingly. The whole city Lord''s house was shaking and would destroy the martial arts of Jiuyang alliance.


    Jiuyang alliance fighters turned pale one by one and were at a loss, waiting for Huangfu Feng''s order.


    Finally, under this deterrent, Huangfu Feng''s complex eyes looked up at Sun Yi, "all merit values are impossible. I can give you 150 million merit values. This is already two-thirds of my merit value of Jiuyang branch. If you insist again, you can only kill the fish and catch the net."


    Under the oppression of the large array, Huang Fufeng had to hand over merit points obediently. He knew the power of this array, but it was impossible to hand over all of them. His Jiuyang branch needed many merit points to operate.


    Sun Yi pondered and thought for a moment. He could see that what Huang Fufeng said was true. It would be no good for anyone to stick to it.


    The martial arts of Tianhe hall have long lost most of their strength under the previous array. It''s not worth tens of millions of meritorious deeds at all.


    "Yes, fifteen thousand meritorious deeds are handed over, and we can leave." Sun Yi nodded.


    "I have another request. Let your group of God eating ants leave the core of the war fortress, and the merit will be presented immediately."


    "No problem."


    In an instant, ten thousand God eating ants returned to Sun Yi''s storage bracelet.


    Seeing this, Huangfu Feng was relieved and kept his promise.


    Although his 150 million meritorious deeds are worth a lot, he can recover his vitality after thousands of years of Jiuyang branch, and thousands of years are nothing to the strong in the imperial territory.


    "Here is 150 million merit. Please leave my Jiuyang branch as soon as you take it."


    Huang Fufeng''s old face twitched and was very painful, so he scolded his bad luck.


    "Jiuyang branch really kept its promise." Sun Yi inquired with a smile.


    150 million meritorious deeds were obtained in the blink of an eye. Although the process was dangerous, the result was good.


    "Come on, I can''t accommodate you here."


    Huangfu Feng''s face was already dark, and hurriedly urged Sun Yi to leave, so as not to have any more moths.

 Chapter 1087

    Gu Si frowned. The battle in the city Lord''s mansion ended in a strange way. He only saw their actions, but could not hear their talk.


    "What happened? Why did the old man suddenly admit defeat, and why did the man in black turn against him? "


    Gu Si can only guess a little based on their movements.


    "Ancient Dharma protector, what should we do?" The ancient deputy hall leader asked, feeling a little unwilling.


    "What should I do?" Gu Si sneered: "just wait here and take the wasteland token. The alliance leader needs a large number of merit values. It''s best to let Tianhe hall hand over all merit values."


    Seeing Huang Fu Feng''s painful expression, Gu Si knew that there must be many merit values in the wasteland token.


    At this time, in the city master''s house, Sun Yi smiled at Huangfu Feng, waved goodbye to him, and said I would come again. Huangfu Feng wanted to slap Sun Yi to death.


    Still coming? My little Jiuyang branch rudder can''t hold you guys.


    Soon, the escape light rose into the sky, burst into dazzling light, and returned to the station with the martial artists of Tianhe hall.


    This time, I gained a lot. I not only eliminated the hidden danger of Jiuyang branch rudder, but also gained a large number of meritorious points. I also got a array of masters to settle in Tianhe hall.


    Just after they left the Jiuyang branch.


    The wind roared, and suddenly a crowd of figures stopped them. The leader was Gu Si.


    "People of the ancient demon clan?"


    Sun Yi waved to the martial artist of Tianhe hall to stop. His eyebrows were screwed together and ignored coldly.


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good don''t come. It''s no good for these ancient demons to come here, especially the old deputy hall leader with a grim face behind Gu Si.


    "Yes, we are members of the general League. We are waiting for you here." There was a dogleg beside Gu Si.


    "Wait for us. What can I do for you?"


    Sun Yat stepped forward. In the previous World War I, those martial artists of Tianhe hall had regarded Sun Yi as a leader. He wanted to see what moths these ancient demons could make.


    "Tianhe hall martial arts, the alliance leader has an order. All branch martial arts will hand over all merit values to the general alliance. Please hand them over." Gu Si touched his chin and looked contemptuous.


    If anyone dares not to obey the intention of the alliance leader, the alliance leader will commit suicide.


    "The ancient four Dharma guardians, hand over all? I''ve never heard of the rules of when. "


    "It''s issued today. Start from Tianhe hall. Hand it in. Tianhe, you know the temper of the alliance leader. He''s angry, but he wants to kill."


    Gu Si''s tone has an undeniable meaning. He is going to cut the Tianhe hall first.


    "What qualifications do you have for us to hand over all meritorious deeds?" Seeing Tianhe''s embarrassment, Sun Yi waved Tianhe behind him.


    This is a joke. You have a big face when you step on tianmeng. If you open your mouth and don''t pay anything, let others hand over all the merit values obtained by hard work. What is it.


    "Because you are those who step on the heavenly alliance and are protected by me, this is what you should pay."


    Gu Si is right.


    "Shelter? That''s funny. You''re waiting for us here on purpose. " Sun Yi sneered, "what shelter did you give us when you stepped on the tianmeng? Where were you in the previous battle of Jiuyang branch? We were bleeding, but you were watching. What do we need to pay?"


    Sun Yi naturally won''t hand over the merit value. Even Gu Taitian can''t come in person. He also needs the merit value to exchange for a top-grade mineral vein.


    "Hum, it''s your responsibility to fight with Jiuyang alliance, and our task is to supervise you to prevent you from embezzling merit."


    Gu Si sneered.


    As soon as he said this, the martial arts of Tianhe hall were extremely angry. Why did we exchange our lives for it? Why did you take it away when you stepped on tianmeng.


    For twenty years, I have been subject to the heaven alliance. Instead of getting a trace of protection, you have taken away a large number of merit values that my brothers have worked hard for.


    "You fart. We have to do the merit. How can you supervise? If you don''t let go, I''ll kill you."


    Zhou Chen was so murderous that he wanted to carve array power out of thin air.


    "Just you? The middle of the emperor? You are not qualified. "


    Gu Si lightly picked up a finger. He was the perfect warrior of the holy emperor and didn''t pay attention to Zhou Chen at all.


    Indeed, if Zhou Chen directly fights Gu Si, he will not be an opponent. His strength lies in his array. If you give him peace of mind, he can even carve an array to kill the great emperor.


    "Zhou Chen doesn''t have to talk to this fool. Let''s go back to Tianhe hall."


    Sun Yi is too lazy to say a word to Gu siduo. He will leave directly with the martial artist of Tianhe hall.


    "Why don''t you stop? Is Tianhe hall trying to rebel? Think you can fight the alliance leader with your strength? "


    Gu Si directly drank Sun Yi and pressed him to step on the sky.


    "If you want merit, let Gu TA Tian come in person. You''re not qualified."


    Sun Yi looked at Gu Si with cold eyes and ignored him directly.


    At that time, the martial artist of Tianhe hall rushed forward with Sun Yi as the backbone.


    "What a arrogant tone. You can see the identity of the alliance leader."


    Gu Si sneered. He knew that Sun Yi''s strength was more than that simple on the surface, but Gu stepped on the proud son of Tiantian. His strength was unfathomable. Killing him was as simple as killing a dog.


    Fang Luo waved to the strong man of the ancient demon family to stop Sun Yi.


    There are only 30 people in the small number. However, these 30 people are all close believers of Gu TA Tian, and the most powerful are the ancient demon people in the middle of the holy emperor. He firmly believes that these people dare not kill or resist.


    "Are you sure you want to stop us?"


    Sun Yi''s expression remained unchanged, and his killing machine burst out. Do you really think that the ancient man who stepped on the sky can be lawless?


    "Hand over your merit and we''ll leave immediately, or your Tianhe hall will be removed from the league leader."


    Gu Si is confident that although there are not many of them, the prestige of Gu TA Tian lies. Anyone who dares to attack them will wipe them out with a move of his hand.


    Sun Yi''s cold eyes swept, and the cold words filled everyone''s ears.


    He didn''t want to have too much contact with TA Tian Meng, but the aggressive behavior of Gu Si made him angry.


    As soon as he said this, the martial artist of Tianhe hall was stunned. Did he want to fight against the people who set foot in tianmeng? He was stunned in situ for a while and didn''t know whether to do it or not.


    Gu Si sneered. The leader of the alliance was so famous that no one dared to fight him. He really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Stop my brother-in-law''s way and kill him!"


    At this time, Zhou Chen suddenly took the lead and raised his right hand. The yuan pattern was winding and twisted. Unexpectedly, a terrible array appeared out of thin air to kill the ancient demon people.


    Gu Si raised his fist and shook Zhou Chen''s array with one fist.


    "It''s you who want to die!"


    Another cold cry came from Sun Yi. He rushed over suddenly. The fist lifted up and fell directly on Gu Si like thunder.


    "Bound array."


    Zhou Chen suddenly took out a black yardstick and rose in the wind. Array forces wound out of the yardstick and turned into Python ropes to Gu Si.


    "The art of ancient demons!"


    Gu Si''s hands made terrible spell marks, and black magic marks accompanied him around. The power of that array could not entangle him.


    The spell seal floated, and a powerful ancient devil seemed to accompany him, and the terrible power was suddenly blasted out.


    Zhou Chen continued to wave the black ruler and made a more terrible force to bind the ancient demons.


    The black ruler comes from a huge source. It is a half statue sealed step by step, engraved with the terrible power of the array. However, Zhou Chen''s cultivation is still weak, so he can''t give full play to the power of the black ruler.

 Chapter 1088

    Seeing that the war between Zhou Chen and Gu Si broke out completely, Sun Yi would not stand idly by.


    The sound shook the sky. Sun Yi broke the space with his fist and brought out a strong space turbulence. The endless pressure shrouded him and fell on Gu Si in an instant.


    The roar of the ancient magic seal shocked the sky and urged him to support the power of the fist. However, what made the ancient four eyes want to crack was that the array light patterns wound around him again.


    Although Gu Si was the perfect state of the emperor, Zhou Chen''s strength with the help of the black ruler was not weaker than him. What''s more terrible was that Sun Yi, a god of killing, was killed around.


    For a time, Gu Si''s situation was in jeopardy.


    "How dare you attack me? Aren''t you afraid of the anger of the alliance leader?"


    Gu Si roared angrily. He had no chance of winning. The biggest mistake was to misjudge Sun Yi''s courage and dare to ignore Gu''s power to step on the sky.


    Especially the man in the imperial realm, every punch on him will make his internal organs tremble violently. This war is really too oppressive.


    "Anger? Don''t you want merit? Take it if you can! "


    Sun Yi kept moving in his hands, falling like a storm, and each palm would break the void.


    Then his palm print coagulated, and a shining golden sun was sent out by him. The terrible golden sun exploded on Gu Si.


    The blood crumbled, the blood and flesh on Gu Si''s body exploded, and the time flew out.


    Although the holy emperor was strong, he was not qualified to be arrogant in front of him. It was almost the same for Gu TA Tian to come in person.


    "You have committed a great crime. I am one of the four Dharma protectors. How dare you hurt me!"


    Until now, Gu si still had a hard mouth. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and glared at Sun Yi.


    The four Dharma guardians of ancient treading on heaven, how noble their status is. Who is not the Lord walking sideways in every branch of treading on heaven alliance.


    "I dare not only hurt you, but also kill you."


    Sun Yi''s cold words fell from his mouth. He looked at Zhou Chen.


    Zhou chendun realized that the black ruler suddenly formed a terrible black cage array, like countless Black Dragons roaring in the void and enveloping Gu Si in that array in an instant.


    Gu Si was furious and raised his hand to the cage, which made Gu Si sink in his heart. Although the cage was extremely distorted, it could not be broken.


    The strength of the semi venerable weapon is so strong that the semi venerable weapon in Zhou Chen''s hand was banned by the strong. We must use the array cultivation to unlock the seal step by step.


    Sun Yi ignored Gu Si coldly and waved his fist. The brilliance of that fist fell on Gu Si.


    Gu Si ate pain and roared.


    The limbs trembled and were bleeding. Even if he was an ancient demon, he could not bear Sun Yi''s punch.


    "Save me, let''s go back to tianmeng and let the alliance leader clean them up."


    At this moment, Gu Si was really afraid. He believed that the two men would absolutely dare to ignore Gu''s majesty and kill him.


    The same emperor is perfect, and his strength is also very different. If Gu stepped on the sky, he could kill Gu Si with one hand.


    "I don''t know where I am at this time. Are you all fools who step on tianmeng?"


    A long silent voice sounded. To Sun Yi''s surprise, it was the indecisive Tianhe Shenghuang who spoke. He only saw his fierce face and finally a man.


    With the sound of rivers and water, the body of Tianhe emperor is not only himself but also a magic weapon.


    A jade bottle contains space, and a stream of Tianhe water sweeps into the ancient four.


    "No! Tianhe emperor, you can''t kill me! Are you...! "


    The voice suddenly stopped. Gu Si''s face was frightened forever. The river completely shrouded him. After a few breaths, a bronze withered bone appeared. It was Gu Si.


    His limbs were still dangling in panic.


    Sun Yi''s eyes showed admiration, and the Tianhe emperor finally hardened.


    In terms of strength, Tianhe holy emperor is definitely above Gu Si, who has been injured by Sun Yi and Zhou Chen. Under this sudden attack, Gu Si has no room for resistance.


    The holy emperor of Tianhe knows that if he doesn''t show his attitude today, the brothers of Tianhe hall will be cold.


    There were only two choices in front of him, one was to submit to the magic power of ancient stepping on the sky, and the other was to fight side by side with Sun Yi.


    He was silent for a long time and chose the latter. He was too considerate and had to think twice about everything, which was also the main reason why he broke through the great emperor.


    If he can be a man and clear his heart, he is likely to break through the great emperor in this period of time.


    At this time, the Tianhe holy emperor looked coldly at the thirty ancient demons.


    Seeing the killing eyes of the Tianhe holy emperor, the hearts of the thirty ancient demons trembled. These people of Tianhe hall were crazy and dared to kill Gu Si.


    "Ha ha, elder brother should have done this long ago. Kill all these ancient demons."


    The first one to step out is the iron stone. They have been oppressed for 20 years. He knows in his heart that the emperor of Tianhe is protecting them, so he doesn''t dare to fight against ancient stepping on the sky.


    With the iron stone stepping out, all the martial artists of Tianhe hall stepped out at this moment, and the anger of the past 20 years completely broke out at this moment.


    The blood blossomed in the void, and the martial artists of Tianhe hall poured out. The thirty ancient demons had no strength to fight back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the arrogant ancient demon people turned into corpses and lay on the cold earth. They didn''t understand why these Tianhe hall warriors suddenly rioted to death.


    The ancient demon clan team was completely destroyed.


    After killing these ancient demons, the martial artists of Tianhe hall showed excitement one by one.


    It''s so cool and soothing, especially the corpse of the ancient deputy hall leader. He doesn''t even know him.


    As for the investigation of Gu Taitian, go away and talk about it at that time.


    "If ancient stepping on the sky is investigated, I Tianhe will bear it alone."


    Tianhe emperor waved to dispose of the bodies.


    "It''s just ancient stepping on the sky. If he dares to come, he will stay." Sun Yi patted Tianhe on the shoulder and said to Zhou Chen, "Zhou Chen, when you go back, you''ll carve an array. I see how strong ancient stepping on the sky is."


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law, carving array is my strength. As long as there are enough famine crystals, even if the great emperor comes, he must stay for me."


    For the array, Zhou Chen was very confident.


    You should know that the array is broad and profound. With the power of heaven and earth, the more powerful the array is, the more powerful the array is. With the power of Zhou Chen and the black ruler, the array he carved is extremely terrible.


    The Tianhe emperor''s heart flashed warm. He decided to fall out with Gu TA Tian completely and no longer be used by him.


    He has seen the power of the array. Zhou Chen is as solid as gold in the whole Tianhe hall. He has to weigh whether he can afford it.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go back and arrange all this."


    Sun Yi said, turning into a hiding light, and quickly returned to Tianhe hall.


    After returning to Tianhe hall, Sun Yi''s first thing was to distribute merit.


    He left $170 million alone, and the remaining $70 million was given to the martial artists of Tianhe hall.


    The martial artists of Tianhe hall have no significance in this distribution. Sun Yi''s status has risen to the same status as Tianhe. Sun Yi has made great contributions to winning the Jiuyang branch in this war.


    With this 100 million merit, Sun Yi is also very happy.


    He smiled and got the second top-grade mineral vein. If he could condense half a purple star, his strength would rise to a small level.

 Chapter 1089

    They destroyed the ancient demons. If the people of the tianmeng came here, they could not stop them with the help of the Tianhe hall. They need the protection of the array.


    The array is broad and profound. Zhou Chen uses a black ruler to carve array patterns around the rudder, lay array bases, and bury a large number of flood and famine crystals.


    It took several days to set up the array. Even if Gu stepped on the sky to investigate in person, this array alone would be enough for him to drink a pot.


    In the quiet courtyard, the breeze is blowing and the willows are swaying.


    On a simple little stone table, there are two cups of steaming bitter tea.


    Sun Yi is very curious about Zhou Chen''s experience. Zhou Chen was only in the cultivation period. Now goodbye is already a strong man in the middle of the holy emperor, which is faster than his realm.


    "Zhou Chen, what happened after you disappeared?"


    Sun Yi asked suspiciously, took the cup of bitter tea, took a sip, and then put it down.


    In the past, yunqingzong recruited disciples. When the Zhou family went to yunqingzong, they encountered an alien attack on the way, which made Zhou Chen lose in the mountains and completely disappear.


    The Zhou family also searched in the mountains and forests, but the result was that there was no trace, and even the bones could not be found.


    Zhou Chen''s eyes flashed slightly and smiled, "brother-in-law, after I was chased by strange animals into the mountain forest, I stepped on a prohibition and was transmitted to an isolated cave. There was an old man who turned into dead bones and got his inheritance."


    It turned out that there was a strong man in the cave who left a legacy, which was all about the array road.


    Zhou Chen seemed to be born close to the array road. With the help of those ancient books, he made sudden progress in cultivation, understood the rules of the array, and broke through the shenhuang realm without any obstacles. Then he started the array when respecting the emperor and came to the Jiuyang tower ten years ago.


    With his array strength, he did well.


    Recently, I joined Jiuyang branch under the name of array master, and finally met Sun Yi.


    Looking at Zhou Chen, sun Yixin sighed that people are more popular than the dead. He works hard to respect the emperor''s territory, and Zhou Chen has the opportunity to go all the way to the holy emperor.


    But for this, he is sincerely happy for Zhou Chen. In a way, Zhou Chen is also his brother-in-law.


    "Then, Zhou Chen, do you know the identity of the strong one?" Sun Yi continued to ask.


    "I don''t know much. Only a few words are left. I only know that the strong man is called Qizhen old man. The black ruler is in front of his withered bones."


    Zhou Chen has great respect for the old man of the strange array. The inheritance is to inherit his mantle. Zhou Chen has long been his teacher in his heart.


    "Strange array old man?" Sun Yi silently recited and then slowly said, "since the black ruler is left, the strength of the old man in the strange array should be in the half respect territory, but the body turns into dead bones. From the point of view that the body of the half respect strong can not be rotten for hundreds of millions of years, it is at least the strong in ancient times."


    It is inconceivable that a strong man with half respect should leave a legacy in the barren cangyun continent.


    "The master died of serious injury. There were many scars on his bones that were difficult to heal, and he once left a few words in the cave."


    Zhou Chen''s eyes were dim and said slowly.


    "What do you say?" Sun Yi was curious. One and a half Zun died of serious injury, which was incredible.


    "I have been invincible in all my life. I am famous for entering the Tao in the array for nine days. In my twilight years, I am unfilial to accept disciples and fall here."


    This jargon in the cave records the life of the old man Qizhen. In his later years, there were unfilial disciples who fell into such a situation. They had no choice but to fall into cangyun, lay an independent space and leave their own inheritance.


    Sun Yi guessed that old man Qizhen should have been killed by his apprentice. As for why, he didn''t know.


    "When I am strong, I will get justice for the master." Zhou Chen clenched his fist and said firmly.


    "Revenge is too far away. The strength of the strong who can kill the old man of Qizhen will be half respected."


    Sun Yi was relieved that half the strong could kill them by blowing their breath. Now it''s too far to talk about revenge.


    "I understand." Zhou Chen lowered his head.


    "By the way, your sister would be very happy if she knew you were still alive." Sun Yi''s topic changed and became familiar.


    Zhou Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up. He had been separated from his family for decades without saying a word. Even if he was the emperor, he missed his family very much at the moment and asked quickly¡° Brother in law, how are my sister and father now? "


    "Everything is fine. They have been received by me for nine days."


    Sun Yi smiled. The last time he returned to cangyun, people related to him on the mainland were basically connected to the Jiutian world. Now he is in cangluo Zongzhong.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I can''t wait to go back."


    Zhou Chen whispered, missing in the depths of her eyes. It''s really a wanderer who hasn''t returned home for a long time.


    "When the next Jiuyang tower opens, I''ll take you back and meet your sister and father."


    Sun Yi smiled and said that Yuyan must be very happy to see Zhou Chen.


    "The warriors of Tianhe hall come out to me. The ancient alliance leader has ordered you to listen to the alliance order!"


    But at this time, there was a strong breath rising from the sky outside Tianhe hall. The breath made the engraved array tremble. Don''t guess. Gu TA Tian must have sent someone to Tianhe hall.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi and Zhou Chen looked at each other, moved and came to the outside of Tianhe hall.


    Outside Tianhe hall, there is a strong ancient demon man, but within a hundred meters of Tianhe hall, there are several bloody ancient demon corpses.


    The man of the ancient demon clan had an iron blue face. When did Tianhe hall engrave the terror array? Previously, the strong man of the ancient demon clan entered Tianhe hall and immediately suffered the impact of the terror array and died on the spot. If the alliance leader didn''t order, he would be crazy.


    "It''s an ancient Dharma protector. What''s the matter with the Dharma protector coming to Tianhe hall?"


    Tianhe Shenghuang came out, his momentum changed faintly, and looked at the ancient city indifferently.


    This ancient one is incomparably powerful and stronger than him. He is the most powerful of the four Dharma protectors of ancient stepping on the sky.


    "The alliance leader is very happy to hear that your Tianhe hall has won a great victory in Jiuyang branch. I hereby send my Dharma protector to commend you." Gu Yi''s mind was deep. Instead of looking at Tianhe hall with contempt like Gu Si, he saluted first and then fought.


    "Did the ancient alliance leader want to let the people of Tianhe hall hand over merit?"


    Tianhe holy emperor said expressionless.


    "Of course not. There are two things here today. One is the broken jade Cambodia of the soul of the ancient fourth Dharma protector. I don''t know your Tianhe Hall..."


    "It turned out that for this matter, the ancient fourth Dharma protector helped us break the Jiuyang branch. It''s a pity that the people of the Jiutian branch were too cunning and let the ancient fourth Dharma protector accidentally die at the Jiuyang branch. It''s a pity. I''m afraid we can''t break the Jiuyang branch without the sacrifice of the ancient fourth Dharma protector."


    A voice suddenly interrupted Gu Yi. It was Sun Yi who came. He looked at Gu Yi with a playful face.


    Soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. If Gu Yi dares to force him today, he doesn''t mind leaving him here forever as against Gu Si.

 Chapter 1090

    Everyone knows that Gu Si died at the hands of the fighters of Tianhe hall, but there is no proof of his death. They have no evidence whatever Tianhe Hall says.


    In fact, he just asked casually, and then changed into a smile: "are you the Sun Xiang master?"


    This time he came mainly for Sun Yi. Gu Tatian didn''t know what he was thinking. Gu Si''s death was not investigated, but asked him to win over the Terran warrior, which made him very puzzled. Isn''t the temper of the alliance leader suppressed directly.


    "What''s up?" Sun Yi didn''t give Gu si a good look. Gu Yi forced Gu Yi to hold his anger, squeezed out a few ugly smiles and said, "Gu Si was killed by the martial arts of the Jiuyang alliance. One of the four Dharma protectors is missing. The alliance leader asked me to let Sun Xiang take over the position of the fourth Dharma protector and follow me to the General Alliance today."


    The ancient words of stepping on the sky are the decree of the law, which must not be violated.


    "Oh? Really? I''m used to it in Tianhe hall. I''ll forget the Dharma protector. "


    Sun Yi refused directly and sighed in her heart that Gu TA Tian was really an owl. He could forget Gu Si''s death and turn to win over his enemies and become his subordinates.


    If it''s other martial artists, they may not dare to resist Gu TA Tian''s order, but for Sun Yi, this is a joke. The fourth Dharma protector is just a dog for Gu TA Tian.


    "This is the personal order of the alliance leader. Do you want to disobey!"


    Gu''s face was gloomy for a moment and he drank hard.


    I don''t want to be shameful. I really think I''m a role. If Gu stepped on the sky, I''m afraid the river alliance will be destroyed in an instant.


    "What is disobedience? I don''t want to be the Dharma protector. Gu TA Tian can''t come here in person."


    Sun Yi said lazily, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Gu Yiyi was so angry that he wanted to tear him up immediately, but Tianhe hall had a terrible array that he didn''t dare to step in rashly.


    "You also deserve to let the alliance leader come in person. You borrow the power of this array. If you leave the array, you are nothing."


    I heard that this person in Tianhe hall is very powerful, but Gu Yi just smiled. How can a warrior who respects the emperor''s territory be strong? The period of killing the holy queen is his limit. I really don''t understand why the alliance leader values this person so much. If the Tianhe holy emperor is still convinced, after all, Tianhe is a rare elite people, and he knows his strength.


    "Really? Even if I don''t use this array, I can beat you everywhere. "


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light and didn''t care.


    "You are arrogant and arrogant. How dare you step out of the array."


    Gu Yiyin said sternly that he would like to see how many kilograms this imperial warrior is today, which is worthy of the attention of the alliance leader.


    Sun Yi stepped out directly and looked at Gu Yi.


    All the martial artists around turned their eyes to them.


    "I''ll catch you myself and return to the general League!"


    Gu Yi drank a lot, and the ancient Demon power of his whole body flowed to every part. With a wave of his right hand, a black flame suddenly appeared and condensed into a substantive big hand to catch it.


    This big hand was very terrible. The whole void was burned with a trace. In an instant, endless Black Lotus appeared in the void.


    "Gu Yi''s Daowei, it seems that he is only separated by a layer of window paper from the great empire."


    Seeing this, the holy emperor of Tianhe solemnly said that he also has Daowei, which is the Daowei of water, while the Daowei of Gu Yi is the Daowei of black flame.


    Daowei is a power that can be understood by the emperor''s perfect martial arts. There is already a trace of Avenue power.


    There are two levels of holy emperor consummation: ordinary holy emperor consummation and holy emperor consummation with Daowei. The strength between the two is very different.


    It''s impolite to say that the holy emperor consummation with Daowei can easily defeat five times his ordinary holy emperor consummation.


    However, there may not be one of the ten martial artists with Taoist power. Once they understand that Taoist power breaks through the realm of the great emperor, it is 30% easier than other martial artists.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the black flame Taoist power shrouded his body. The time fell like heaven''s will, and his flesh bones were clicking, as if to be crushed by the black flame Taoist power. The black flame power overflowed by the flame made his flesh hot and seemed to be melted.


    "Although I can''t defeat him, he can''t kill me."


    Sun Yi paid for it himself. His physical strength trembled, and the golden light erupted from his body. Those black flame forces were isolated from his body at this moment.


    The palm print roared down into a claw shape and wanted to hold Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi''s right hand swung and stretched forward in an instant, which contained a strong force and was firmly palmed against the black flame palm print.


    At this moment, the void was shattered. Sun Yi''s big hand was extremely terrible and shrouded in endless pressure. Under this palm, he tore the black flame big hand. After the collision, his body remained motionless.


    "That''s all you have."


    Sun Yi said lightly, his eyes showing contempt. Just now the palm made his arms numb and his bones would crack, but he didn''t change his face and patted the black flame power escaping from his body.


    There was some shock in his heart. Gu Yi understood Daowei and was more direct and powerful than Na Gu Si for several generations.


    Then, as the leader of the alliance, how strong should Gu TA Tian be? He guessed that he could even kill the emperor and the strong. It was really terrible.


    "The strength is really strong. No wonder the alliance leader values it and can carry my power."


    Gu Yi glanced at the more and more Tianhe hall martial artists gathered. He knew that he could not take him to the General Alliance today. Those Tianhe hall martial artists seemed to want to kill.


    Although he is strong, he has no one who can resist hard.


    "Gu Yi, Dharma protector, do you still want to continue?" Tianhe holy emperor stared at Gu Yi, and a force would gush out when he waved. If he dared to move, Tianhe hall would kill him with weapons.


    "You wait for me."


    Gu Yi stopped talking and left here with a cold hum.


    If you come on the high side and return on the low side, these fighters of Tianhe hall will turn against you. You must tell the alliance leader to deal with this matter.


    The martial arts of Tianhe hall are very excited. There are strong ones in their own side. The powerful ancient Dharma protector has suffered a loss.


    One by one, they held a celebration banquet to celebrate the separation of Tianhe hall from the exploitation of tianmeng.


    Today''s incident also made Sun Yi estimate the strength of those who step on the tianmeng martial arts, which is unpredictable. He understands that his strength is still difficult to compete, and he must make a breakthrough in a short time.


    He had 100 million merit values, so he borrowed millions of merit values from Zhou Chen and was ready to make a breakthrough in the shortest time, and only the breakthrough of the third star could enhance his strength.


    Within the time array, five million meritorious deeds only allowed Sun Yi to spend half a year in another 20 times acceleration.


    With a wave of his big hand, he directly exchanged a top-grade ore vein for the old man Jiuyang.


    The wasteful Qi of a vein was instantly melted into Sun Yi''s Dantian, and the glittering purple star was half condensed at the moment, which was incomparably bright.


    Sun Yat Sen''s field is like a cosmic starry sky, boundless and full of space power.


    His boundary bead is in the center, emitting a light blue light.


    The barren star, red star and purple star revolve around the boundary bead, just like a galaxy.


    If you are in his world, when night comes, you can see the three stars shining.


    Sun Yi even thought that if he was really strong, maybe his Dantian would really become a world, which made him very excited.

 Chapter 1091

    However, at this moment, the old man Jiuyang quietly came and looked at Sun Yi with a slight smile, as if he had something to tell Sun Yi.


    "Senior Jiuyang is here. I''m far from welcoming you." Sun Yi bowed with respect in her eyes.


    "Yes, yes, I''m really surprised that you have collected 100 million meritorious deeds in a short time." There was admiration in the eyes of the old man in Jiuyang.


    The merit value of 100 million is not a small number. You can exchange several Dao emperor level weapons.


    "Master Jiuyang didn''t mean to tease the younger generation this time." Sun Yat-sen curled his lips.


    Everything goes to the three treasures hall, especially the half respected strong man like Jiuyang old man, who won''t tease him for no reason.


    "The younger generation is very smart. It''s good news for you." Jiuyang old man showed a strange smile, which made the keen Sun Yi feel that it was not so simple.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the old man Jiuyang smiled and said, "your third refining body nine star phase must need two ore veins to break through, so I decided to exchange 300 million merit value for you in the next ore vein. Is this good news?"


    "300 million meritorious deeds."


    Sun Yat Sen exclaimed, what kind of good news is this? It''s an astronomical figure at all.


    This time, it was because the Jiuyang branch made up 100 million, which was also because Zhou Chen turned his eyes to the old man Jiuyang.


    "Don''t worry, the Jiuyang battlefield will open these days. This time, the reward of merit value is increased. If you have strength, 300 million merit value will not be under the circumstances. However, if you don''t have strength, you don''t have the qualification to own mineral veins."


    Jiuyang old man''s face was stiff and said to Sun Yi.


    The top-grade mineral veins are so precious that ordinary forces at the Taoist emperor level will not have one, which is better than cangluozong. Those two top-grade mineral veins were also accumulated during the cangzu period.


    This is also a test for Sun Yi. Without strength, his third star will not break through.


    "Where is the Jiuyang battlefield?" Sun Yi asked with a trace of confusion.


    "Jiuyang battlefield is opened every ten years. The strong on the ninth floor will go there. There will be various rewards. The richness of this reward is unprecedented. If you have the ability, go and grab it for me." Jiuyang old man explained and drank loudly.


    "Then I see."


    Sun Yi nodded. The so-called Jiuyang battlefield is actually a place to win treasures. Sun Yi naturally understood his intention. Naturally, he had to fight with his own hands in order to really strengthen himself.


    Jiuyang old man nodded with satisfaction, stopped talking, turned and disappeared in front of Sun Yi.


    On this day, a bright golden sun in the sky burst into a fiery light and penetrated the clouds. I saw a golden vortex in the air that day, with a strong smell of terror, which made people tremble and worship.


    That is the open channel of Jiuyang battlefield.


    "The ten-year period has come, and the Jiuyang battlefield is opened again!"


    "This time the strong gathered and the struggle was chaotic, but it was also the opportunity."


    At the moment, there was nowhere on the ninth floor. The strong looked up at the golden vortex, showing the color of excitement, and the light fell into the vortex.


    On a mountain top.


    There was a terrible smell circling around him. It was the meaning of stepping on the sky. He wanted to stand on the sky. It was the ancient stepping on the sky.


    "Finally, I''ve arrived at the ancient battlefield this time. I''m bound to get that half statue. If it weren''t for that half statue, I would have left here and broken through to the great emperor." Gu stepped on the sky, showing a strong sense of confidence. With a long roar, he stepped into the vortex.


    The half statue weapon is called the ancient magic sword. It is one of the ten magic weapons of the ancient demon family, ranking 10th.


    Lost in the war for a long time, it somehow fell into the hands of the space master and was placed in the Jiuyang tower as a reward.


    He came to Jiuyang tower for this half statue. With the ancient magic sword, he will become the most powerful genius in the ancient demon family. He has a great heart. He wants to break through the Lord.


    The ancient demon people once talked and wanted to change back the half statue, but they were directly rejected by the master of space.


    If you want this semi venerable weapon, the emperor generation of the ancient demon family will enter the Jiuyang tower and exchange it for me, and you can''t use the power of the family.


    In fact, a half statue is nothing for the master of space. There is a secret. In the early days, when space did not become the master, a beloved was forced to death by the ancient demon people. If there was no crisis in nine days, the master of space would declare war.


    Tianhe hall.


    Six hundred holy emperors gathered together and looked at the golden vortex in the distance.


    Jiuyang battlefield is extremely dangerous. Those who respect the emperor are not qualified to enter. Only those who can go there are those who respect the emperor.


    "We entered the Jiuyang battlefield."


    Tianhe holy emperor waved his hand and his voice rolled. The heart knot in his body had been disintegrated. I''m afraid he won''t stay in the Jiuyang tower for too long. This may be his last time to enter the Jiuyang battlefield.


    After talking, the party stepped into the Tianhe battlefield.


    The strong space force suddenly changed, and the scene in front of him shocked Sun Yi, who had just entered the Jiuyang battlefield.


    A stream of space turbulence overflowed, and tiny pieces of space debris were suspended in space and shrouded in a ring.


    Those strong ones gather around these space debris, with hundreds of thousands of holy realms.


    Among them, there are thousands of saints and emperors who understand the power of Taoism, and they are very likely to be promoted to the great empire.


    However, most of the saints and emperors who understand Daowei do not have the same strength, but even so, it is extremely terrible.


    At the moment, because it is not the time to really win the treasure, everyone is waiting quietly. The treasure has not been dropped in Jiuyang battlefield.


    "The Jiuyang battlefield is divided into several waves. The first is the competition for merit values. Most of the merit values are obtained by loyalty in the once-in-a-decade Jiuyang war." Tianhe holy emperor patiently explained that those spaces would be equipped with famine tokens for looting.


    Those merit values are placed more or less with the level, and the more they go deep into the central area, the more merit values they contain.


    The clattering space turbulence roared like a milky way.


    At this time, the Tianhe holy emperor hung the banner of Tianhe hall. Sun Yi looked around and found that many forces had hung the banner.


    Suddenly, he found the banner of tianmeng not far away. His eyes looked at him. A man turned his head and looked at him like an induction. A nihilistic look collided fiercely in the void, which made Sun Yi hum unconsciously, and the red blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Gu stepped on the sky. It''s so powerful. I was slightly hurt by just one look."


    Sun Yi''s expression is dignified and incomparable. What a powerful ancient stepping on the sky. That vision contains the power of stepping on the sky. It''s terrible.


    Although Gu TA Tian''s eyes frustrated him, he was not depressed. Gu TA Tian understood the power of Taoism and was a higher level than him. If he was the same emperor, Sun Yi was confident that Gu TA Tian would never be so terrible.


    "What happened to my brother-in-law?" Zhou Chen asked with concern when he saw that Sun Yi was different.


    "Nothing."


    Sun Yi smiled and shook his head.


    The Tianhe holy emperor saw a clue, and became more and more curious about Sun Yi''s strength. He could bear the power of ancient stepping on the sky. Even under his eyes, he could not bear it. The strength of ancient stepping on the sky was definitely in the top five in the Jiuyang tower.

 Chapter 1092

    The first wave of competition is on the second day, when a fierce war will break out.


    "After the end of the Jiuyang battlefield, I think I will leave here soon. I will decide all the meritorious merit competition this time to Lord Sun Xiang. He needs a large number of meritorious merit to improve his strength. Do you have any objection?" Tianhe holy emperor suddenly said, which made Sun Yi feel at a loss. Tianhe holy emperor had never mentioned this before.


    He only vaguely mentioned that he needed a lot of merit, but he didn''t expect Tianhe Shenghuang to say so.


    What moved Sun Yi even more was that the martial artists of Tianhe hall had no objection. They said in unison: "we have no objection. Everyone has seen the strength of Lord Sun Xiang. As long as Lord Sun Xiang is strong, are you afraid of no merit in the future?"


    Without a word of opposition, Sun Yi''s actions convinced the martial artists of Tianhe hall.


    "Thank you." Sun Yi looked at the crowd and felt a warm current in her heart.


    A martial artist plundered merit value for himself. 300 million merit value may not be so far away. He is likely to get it this time. He is excited.


    This time he was invited to join Tianhe hall. It was a correct move. The martial character of Tianhe hall was really good.


    "This is the first wave of competition for Zhou Chen. You carve an array to protect the safety of the martial arts of Tianhe hall as much as possible."


    Sun Yi said to Zhou Chen that it would be very dangerous for them to compete for millions of holy emperors. There are only 600 strong holy emperors on their side.


    "No problem. It''s on me. Although I can''t use the array, the black ruler can also provide some defense." Zhou Chen patted his chest.


    "The martial arts of Tianhe hall have an incomparable tacit understanding. We need to hold together at the moment of competition. We can''t disperse."


    The green bamboo emperor also spoke at the moment. He participated in the competition for merit several times and understood the danger.


    "I will turn this plunder into Tianhe noumenon to protect you. As long as I don''t provoke those powerful groups, I will have a great harvest." The holy emperor of Tianhe said in a deep voice that he was the holy emperor of Tianhe. The killing and cutting might not be strong, but he could be in the top five in terms of difficulty.


    "Let''s have a good rest and wait for the first wave tomorrow."


    Sun Yi opened his mouth and immediately all the martial artists of Tianhe hall sat cross legged, while Zhou Chen was busy carving defense array patterns around them.


    One day passed in the blink of an eye, and the next day came. The rolling turbulence was more turbulent and roaring, as if to devour them all, and those space debris were arranged in order and surrounded in layers.


    Suddenly, countless pieces of space debris flashed on, and pieces of wasteland tokens suddenly appeared, indicating that the competition began.


    "Merit value plunder, I Jiuyang League want to monopolize 30%


    A roar of terror came out at this moment, countless Jiuyang League flags appeared, and hundreds of thousands of Jiuyang League fighters poured into the Jiuyang battlefield to arrogantly wrap up 30% merit value.


    Among the many forces in the Jiuyang tower, those who belong to the Jiuyang alliance are the most orderly and numerous.


    "I want to win 10% merit points from Shuiyue cave."


    "Our demon God Alliance said that it also wants one of the merit points."


    At that time, many powerful people scrambled to enter the Jiuyang battlefield. The breath was terrible and seemed to break the sky.


    The fangs are exposed, and the terror of the group is revealed.


    In this kind of group competition, it is difficult for the scattered martial arts to make achievements. 90% of each Jiuyang competition is occupied by those groups.


    "Then the remaining 50% belong to me alone."


    In the Taitian alliance, the ancient Taitian stepped out step by step, and the Taitian power surged out. Beside him, there were more than a dozen strong men who understood the power of the Tao.


    Suddenly, Gu stepped on the sky, his eyes were slightly swept, and he directly went to a place to plunder. His toes stepped on the sky and flashed directly to the center.


    On the way, some shenghuangwu people blocked the way. Gu Taitian raised the seal of Taitian, and those shenghuangwu people were smashed to pieces. They were not his enemies.


    "Kill!" Under the leadership of Gu Taitian, all the strong people of Taitian alliance rushed out and swept all the way.


    Where you pass, there is no grass. If there is a roadblock, you can kill it directly.


    This is a bombardment between legions. Millions of holy emperors are fighting together at the moment. The breath is terrible, which is even more shocking than the battle of banzun on that day.


    Sun Yi didn''t fight with the people who set foot in tianmeng. In a sense, he is no longer the people who set foot in tianmeng, but belongs to Tianhe hall.


    "We''ll plunder, too."


    Sun Yigao shouted, and all the martial artists of Tianhe hall rushed out in an instant.


    "Ten thousand meritorious deeds."


    Sun Yat Sen stepped onto a space debris on the edge and reached out to pick it up. He was only worth tens of thousands of meritorious deeds. Naturally, he was not satisfied and continued to lead the Legion into the depths.


    There are all kinds of martial arts in Tianhe hall. They form a battle array. The most powerful martial arts are outside, just like a millstone.


    Fighting raged, and the sound of terror filled the Jiuyang battlefield.


    The blood rain broke limbs and flew. At this moment, those warriors in the holy emperor''s territory seemed worthless and fell one after another.


    This is only the first wave. It is so tragic. According to the emperor of Tianhe, there will be three waves of competition.


    Continue to push forward, the space debris ahead is becoming larger and larger, and the merit value on each piece reaches hundreds of thousands.


    Suddenly, they stepped on a huge piece of space debris.


    This is close to the central area. There are 1000 space debris, and the merit value of each space debris is also huge.


    On that piece of space debris, the warriors of Jiuyang alliance are fighting fiercely with the strong ones of Shuiyue cave and heaven.


    Seeing another force coming, he immediately separated and looked at each other coldly.


    "Martial arts of Tianhe hall, you don''t have your share here. You''d better leave quickly and find another place to plunder." The one who spoke was the strong man of Shuiyue Dongtian who understood the power of Taoism. Behind him were more than 300 strong men of Shuiyue Dongtian.


    "Yes, if you don''t leave, join hands to kill it!" The same goes for those who join the Jiuyang alliance.


    "What a big tone. The merit value is known to those with strong strength." Sun Yi said coldly that it is naturally impossible for him to give up. Now there are countless strong predators in every piece of space debris, and there is no difference in stepping on each piece.


    "Then I''ll eliminate you first!" The powerful man of Shuiyue cave scolded.


    The battle is imminent.


    The powerful men of the two sides stepped out in unison and urged the terrible forces to kill the fighters of Tianhe hall.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Sun Yi roared loudly, stepped out of the crowd, waved his fist and collided with each other.


    The power of terror overflowed and almost broke the fragment. He urged his fist and waved it. The power was almost going to push out the powerful ones on the other side.


    Now in the middle of Sun Yat Sen''s supreme emperor, the purple star is half condensed, and its strength is terrible.


    "What a powerful force, kill me all!"


    The other party waved and the two fighters united to kill Tianhe hall.


    "Bound array!"


    However, suddenly, the light flickered around them, and the array power appeared and became a binding force to entangle them.


    Just for a moment, the array roared and broke, but what made my eyes stare was that the token falling on the fragment was swept by a residual shadow and snatched directly into my hand.


    The shadow was Sun Yi. He grabbed the token at his own speed with the help of Zhou Chen''s binding array.


    "Are you going to fight again?" Sun Yi returned to the crowd of martial artists in Tianhe hall and looked at him coldly.


    "This..." I hesitated. If I kill again, the loss will be very heavy. This is the first wave of plunder. There will be more powerful treasures behind. It''s obviously not worth fighting with them.


    "Withdraw...!"


    They retreated and reluctantly left the fragment.


    "Five million meritorious deeds."


    Sun Yi glanced, and a happy light flashed in her heart. There were five million meritorious deeds on the space debris on this layer.


    Then his eyes continued to scan, fixed on another place, and led the martial artists of Tianhe hall to continue to rush out.

 Chapter 1093

    This discovery made the warriors plunder more and more fiercely.


    However, in this round of meritorious deeds, the strong who plundered the major forces still had some restraint. Not many fighters were willing to fight dead. This was only the beginning, and the treasure behind was the most intense moment.


    The wind and turbulence roared past, and some unlucky warriors were blown into the space turbulence, and they would be dismembered immediately.


    Each strand of the turbulent flow of these connecting fragments is like the sharpest knife. Except that the strong who understand the power of Taoism can resist with a trace of power, others have to be skinned if they don''t die.


    At this time, Sun Yi was covered with blood. He and the martial artists of Tianhe hall had plundered as many as ten pieces in the thousand layer fragment area, and the merit value soared to 50 million at this moment.


    However, the repeated plundering of Tianhe hall also paid a high price. Dozens of holy emperors fell, and hundreds of holy emperors seriously withdrew from the Jiuyang battlefield.


    "Thousands of areas have been plundered. Now it''s time to go to hundreds of areas."


    The words of Tianhe Shenghuang came into his ears. His face was as white as paper and he stood beside Sun Yi panting.


    "Tianhe holy emperor, you are too seriously injured. You''d better not turn into a noumenon. The strength of the strong in the hundred areas is more terrible."


    Sun Yi said with concern that the previous fight for the holy emperor of Tianhe made great contributions and used his own strength to resist countless killing moves, but it also made him very weak at the moment.


    Tianhe Shenghuang replied that they once again stepped into the competition for hundreds of areas.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s eyes flashed slightly and scanned the hundred areas. He looked at one of the fragments, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, waved his hand and shot away.


    "Huangfu Feng, we meet again."


    Sun Yi stepped on the fragment and looked at Huang Fu Feng with a smile.


    This sound made Huang Fufeng tremble suddenly. Looking back, he almost didn''t get sick. It was the group of Tianhe hall martial artists again.


    What evil did he do? He couldn''t figure out the relationship with these people. Then he said dryly, "what do you want?"


    He had just fought a war with the demon beast alliance warrior. He was already weak. Now he was more vigilant when he saw Sun Yat-sen coming here.


    "Don''t be afraid, just want to borrow some merit from you."


    Sun Yi''s eyes focused on Huangfu Feng. Behind him, the martial artists of Tianhe hall came and looked at them unkindly.


    "Hum, this is not the city Lord''s residence. There is a large array to support you. If you want to forcibly plunder Tianhe hall, you''d better weigh it."


    Huangfu was so depressed that he would not hand over his hard-earned merit to Sun Yi.


    However, when the voice fell, a pattern flickered at the foot of Huangfu Feng, and the dazzling fire turned into a fire dragon, which surged out and hanged Huangfu Feng.


    "No!" Huangfu Feng shouted loudly, and the golden light seal came out and annihilated the fire dragon.


    But in an instant, a hundred fire dragons poured out. The explosion in that instant broke the white clothes on Huangfu Feng.


    It turned out that just now, Zhou Chen unknowingly carved a simple version of the killing array.


    "What do you want!" Huang Fufeng was furious. He was a strong man at least, but he was so bullied and teased by the people in front of him.


    What''s more terrible is that there is a powerful and strange array master behind them, which is impossible to prevent.


    "Hand over half the merit and we''ll leave immediately!" Sun Yat Sen.


    Huang Fufeng was silent. There were 100 million meritorious deeds on this fragment. It was very painful for him to hand over 50 million. But if he didn''t hand it over, the master of the terror array would not be good for his group.


    He looked up at Sun Yi''s relaxed look and the mage''s playful look, and finally chose to compromise.


    "I don''t know what bad luck I''ve had in my life. I''m unlucky to meet you. Here''s 50 million." Huangfu waved and the black light merged into Sun Yi''s Wasteland token.


    "So many, I thought it was only 10 million, but I didn''t expect it to be as much as 50 million."


    Sun Yi was surprised that the merit values here exceeded his imagination, that is to say, there were 100 million merit values on each fragment.


    And Sun Yi''s muttering made Huang Fufeng vomit blood. I dare say he didn''t know the number of merit values here. If he knew so, he might as well draw 10 million to him.


    Just when he wanted to leave depressed, Sun Yi stopped him.


    "Huang Fufeng, why don''t we cooperate and share the merit equally."


    The hands of Tianhe hall catch Jin and see his elbow. If there are martial artists from Jiuyang branch, he still hopes to seize another fragment.


    Hearing the speech, Huang Fufeng thought for a while. The people of Tianhe hall are powerful, and the interests of the alliance may be reaped again.


    If he were the sole rudder, this wave of plunder would have come to an end.


    "Yes, but what do you take to make me believe you?"


    "Men''s commitment."


    Sun Yi responded faintly, and these five words are more persuasive than any rhetoric.


    The two sides immediately made a decision and reached an agreement.


    Their eyes looked at a group of warriors dressed in blood on a fragment not far away. They were a small force called blood shark Legion.


    "That''s it!"


    Changhong passed through, and Sun Yi immediately stepped on the fragment, followed by Huangfu wind.


    "Hand over meritorious deeds and spare you from dying!"


    Huangfu drank fiercely, as if to vent Sun Yi''s unhappiness on them.


    "The warrior of Jiuyang League and Tianhe hall." The blood shark leader''s face was very ugly. Their number was not dominant, and he was the only one who understood Daowei.


    "Rush out!" The blood shark leader doesn''t intend to hand over merit value just like this. 100 million merit value in this fragment is enough. He is ready to withdraw from this battlefield immediately.


    In an instant, the warriors of the blood shark army gathered together like a sharp knife ready to break through.


    The blood light rolled, and every move of the blood shark leader contained a trace of Daowei power. In a moment, he rolled out and wanted to break a road.


    Sun Yi naturally refused, turned a terrible gun with a purple war gun, and directly stabbed into the blood killing light under the flower of the gun.


    With the loud sound of "bang", the blood light shrouded Sun Yi. Sun Yi showed a flame and burned it. With his strong physique, he retreated the leader of the blood shark.


    "What do you want?" The blood shark leader retreated and looked at him coldly.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just jealous of the merit in your hands."


    Sun Yi pointed his long gun at the head of the blood shark, and the gorgeous shot directly pierced out.


    With the two fighting, the scuffle between the legions broke out at this moment. For a moment, terror actually soared, and a figure fell in an instant.


    Zhou Chen held a black ruler and didn''t join the battle group. Instead, he used the array to harass the warriors of the blood shark army, which made those warriors of the blood shark army angry and want to curse their mother.


    Sun Yi himself is a strong Saint emperor at the level of three Avenue Wei, and the blood shark Legion is only one. Naturally, he is not their opponent.


    "Stop fighting, I admit defeat!"


    The blood shark leader shouted and couldn''t help it at last. In this short time, dozens of holy emperors fell at his convenience.


    If the stalemate continues, he can conclude that it must be himself who suffers losses, or it is better to recognize the situation and surrender, and he can''t afford the price.


    "It''s already done. I have to do something."


    With a smile, Sun Yi took back his long gun and motioned them to stop fighting.


    "Here''s your merit." The blood shark leader twitched at the corners of his mouth and left here immediately with an iron face.


    Sun Yi kept his promise and gave Jiuyang branch half the merit value, which eased Huang Fufeng''s face a lot.

 Chapter 1094

    After solving the blood shark legion, Sun Yi plundered another piece of debris and got 50 million merit points. To Sun Yi''s dismay, the plundering of 100 pieces is coming to an end. He doesn''t want to participate in the plundering of the top ten pieces.


    Although the last ten meritorious deeds are huge, there are too many strong people. If you rush in, the martial artists of Tianhe hall will be eaten without residue.


    In this wave, he has received a total of 200 million meritorious deeds, and he is not so worried about the lack of 100 million meritorious deeds.


    The sound of the terrorist war gradually weakened, and all eyes focused on the center.


    I only saw Gu TA Tian standing on a piece of debris and disdaining to look at the people.


    "Ten pieces, I have six." He said arrogantly.


    "Gu Taitian, you are too arrogant. You want to eat so much alone. Are you too confident?"


    There was a man in a golden suit in the crowd. He looked at the ancient stepping on the sky. He was a warrior of Jiuyang alliance, named YANGJIU, and a strong emperor who understood the power of Taoism.


    In Jiuyang League, there are nine Dharma protectors. They rank from Yang 1 to Yang 9 according to their strength.


    "You deserve to talk to me."


    Gu Taitian suddenly disappeared in front of everyone. Changhong ran through the void. His palm fell. To everyone''s surprise and anger, Gu Taitian''s palm directly broke Yang Jiu''s head.


    A strong man who understood the power of Taoism was vulnerable to a blow in front of the ancient stepping on the sky.


    Everyone was shocked. When was the strength of ancient stepping on the sky so strong that it was no wonder that he had the confidence to swallow six pieces alone.


    "Gentlemen, Gu TA Tian is too cruel. If he doesn''t join hands to suppress him, I''m afraid there will be a great chaos." It was an old man with blond hair who was the leader of Jiuyang alliance. He was a late bloomer and was only a layer of window paper from the imperial realm.


    However, the words of the leader of Jiuyang alliance did not play a great role, and few strong people stood up.


    The reason is that Gu TA Tian didn''t touch their fundamental interests. Although these merit values are huge, they are not necessary for them. After all, there are many things that merit values can''t be exchanged for.


    "Leader of Jiuyang alliance, today I step on the sky alone to meet you and the nine Dharma protectors. Can I dare to meet you?"


    Gu TA Tian has a wild face. There is no Jiuyang alliance in front of him. He is Tianjiao, who has the hope to break through to half respect. How can this group of old men compare.


    "You are too arrogant. Do you think I have nothing in Jiuyang League?"


    The leader of the Nine Yang alliance was furious, and the eight Dharma protectors left behind him were extremely angry.


    The power of terror surged in this space, and golden suns appeared in the void, trying to suppress ancient stepping on the sky.


    Jiuyang League took the challenge, and the nine people directly stepped out to fight Gu Taitian.


    The battle then started, and everyone''s eyes focused on Gu TA Tian.


    In the middle of tianmeng, Gu Yi stared at Sun Yi and thought a little. He whispered a few words to another ancient demon family beside him. Suddenly, the ancient demon family led thousands of tianmeng warriors to the fragment fought by Sun Yi.


    "You are the sun Xiangzhu of Tianhe hall." The ancient demon family was named Gu San, the third Dharma protector, and also understood the power of Taoism.


    "Speak quickly and fart quickly." Sun Yat Sen said expressionless.


    "I just want to invite you to have a talk. What do you think?"


    Gu San smiled coldly. Tianhe hall is really the opposite. What Gu Yi said to him just now is to ask Sun Yi to talk about life.


    "Can we talk here?" Sun Yat Sen.


    "Do you want to die because you don''t listen to my orders?" Gu San frowned. As Gu Yi said, he was arrogant enough.


    "I think you want to die."


    Sun Yi''s cold and heartless words spit out from her mouth, and the black light in her eyes twinkles and turns into nine hell.


    These ancient demons provoked him again and again. Even clay figurines were angry.


    In a moment of nothingness, Sun Yat Sen melted into the space, and a strange gun was directly pointed out, and the gorgeous gun awn burst out directly with the intention of killing.


    This sudden shot surprised Gu San, then sneered, his hands trembled wildly, and the immortal law of the devil turned into a startling palm.


    When the gun came out, Sun Yi''s arm trembled, and the two colors of soil and red wrapped around the tip of the gun. He drew a shot. Those immortal demons were cut open by him, and the whole man rushed forward and forced Gu San.


    Gu San was shocked and angry. A black shield suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Qiang!" The purple war gun brought a startling spark, but it failed to break this shield. After all, this shield reached the level of Taoist emperor in terms of defense. It is a Taoist weapon.


    The two fought briefly, and the two sides were ready to start a war between the legions.


    "No, it''s enough for me to deal with him."


    Sun Yi waved to prevent the martial arts of Tianhe hall from interfering.


    "Dead." Sun Yi drank coldly. The purple war gun carried the most terrible killing and cutting out again. The hanging wave brought a turbulent force.


    Gu San sneered, suddenly waved a palm and patted it out with a trace of power.


    He can become the four Dharma protectors under the ancient stepping on heaven. He is not only an ancient demon family, but also his strength is super.


    Sun Yi didn''t avoid directly carrying the palm power. The ancient devil power suddenly surged on him, and his strong body was hit with a depression.


    "I didn''t beat you flat. I see how many palms you can bear."


    Palm prints crush the void, and the terrible forces spread out. Even the holy emperor can''t shake these forces.


    However, Gu San underestimated Sun Yi''s flesh. Sun Yi''s flesh bloomed with bright golden light, and the golden bones were popping. Then, the fist that overturned the mountains and rivers directly blew out. On the way, he destroyed some palm print forces all the way without the slightest intention of retreating.


    At the moment, Gu San was also flustered. His own strength could not kill him.


    "Ancient magic sword of immortal evil spirit!"


    Endless black magic Qi surged in the void and gathered into a hundred Zhang giant sword.


    When the sword fell, the whole void solidified, the air seemed to be drained at this moment, and a huge crack fell with the ancient magic sword.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi rushed forward madly. He suddenly burned his blood and strength, released God eating ants, attached a layer of solid armor to him, and directly let the sword swing on his flesh.


    The terror force surged out, and thousands of God eating ants were chopped under the sword, and Sun Yi''s blood and Qi collided in his body because of the sword.


    "How could this be possible? This sword didn''t hurt him." Gu San was stunned. Sun Yi''s strange and powerful was beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, he had a retreat in his mind and didn''t want to entangle with Sun Yi anymore.


    However, Sun Yi''s shot has come after him.


    It was terrible to use Sun Yi''s strength under the unyielding will. The shot briefly confused time and space and blocked Gu San''s retreat. I only saw Sun Yi dive away and make a mistake with Gu San''s body. I immediately saw Gu San''s head thrown up and blood gushing on the headless body like a spring.


    Gu San''s Daowei can''t kill Sun Yi, and Daowei''s useless ending is doomed to be killed by Sun Yi.


    "The emperor''s perfect strong man is really powerful. He has to use so many cards." Sun Yi''s face turned pale slightly, took several pills and rolled Gu San''s body over.


    The battle just now seemed short, but in fact it was very dangerous. If Gu San''s killing force was stronger, Sun Yat Sen could not force him to kill him. A large part of Gu San also died under his contempt, and this move also slapped tianmeng.


    "It''s terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t tear my face with him."


    Seeing this scene, Huangfu Feng was afraid.


    His strength is a little worse than Gu San. If he kills Sun Yi directly, it will be him.

 Chapter 1095

    In terms of terror, Sun Yi is not as good as Gu Taitian, but it is not inferior to him in terms of difficulty. His terrible body is the capital of Sun Yi''s foothold in the imperial territory.


    At this time, countless eyes focused on the fragment where Sun Yi was. The short war just now made them realize that there was still a strong man hidden there.


    "Run!"


    Huge roars broke out in the camp of tianmeng. Those people screamed one by one and fled in all directions.


    What made them despair was that a cage composed of space turbulence blocked their retreat. All this was done by Zhou Chen. The array pattern engraved by the semi Zun was almost silent.


    With the help of the array arranged by the black ruler, these people who step on the heavenly alliance can''t escape.


    Sun Yi killed Gu San in public, which has completely become the opposite of tianmeng. He will not let go of these tianmeng warriors.


    It''s not that he is cruel and bloodthirsty. If he is not as good as Gu San from another angle, the result is that the martial arts of Tianhe hall will be killed cleanly. Who will pity them at that time.


    The world of martial arts is like this. Everything depends on strength.


    "The warrior who stepped on the heavenly alliance has humiliated our Tianhe hall for too long. It''s time for revenge."


    Over the past 20 years, under the influence of ancient demons, their martial artists of Tianhe hall were forced to plunder merit values and contribute to him. I don''t know how many brothers died. It broke out at this moment, which was very terrible.


    All the martial artists of Tianhe hall rushed out in a roar. The power of terror was intertwined and penetrated, playing the power of a long river of laws.


    Jiuyang branch is also unwilling to show weakness. For them, it is a favorable thing for the regiment to destroy the tianmeng team.


    In the distance, Gu Yi was trembling all over. Gu San was killed twice. He stepped on the tianmeng team and was besieged. In shock and anger, he would call the team to surround and kill Sun Yi.


    "Guyi, you''d better stay here honestly."


    The fighters of other forces sneered repeatedly. They did not dare to provoke Gu Taitian, which did not mean they did not dare to provoke Taitian alliance. At that time, those teams united to surround the Taitian alliance team and let the fight below.


    "No one left!"


    The terrible battle in the lower team is starting. The number of those who came to step on the heaven alliance is not much. They fall one after another under the siege like wolves and tigers.


    Gu Yi looked pale from above, and his lips were trembling, but he had nothing to do.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi directly waved his terrible fist and came down, smashing out dark black holes. Under each fist, there would be those who stepped on tianmeng martial arts to be killed.


    Blood splashed and heaven and earth trembled.


    There is no second possibility. No one will let them go.


    Under their joint encirclement and suppression, this group of arrogant tianmeng fighters were destroyed here, and their tokens were divided up.


    "320 million."


    Sun Yi''s blood was boiling, and he sighed that he was really a group of good people who stepped on the tianmeng martial arts. He knew that he was lack of merit value at the moment. He didn''t send merit value into his hands one by one.


    This time, his merit value of the third ore vein was complete.


    Those martial artists of other forces laughed loudly when they saw this scene. They really relieved their anger. They deserve to step on the heaven alliance.


    You should know that since the ancient Tianta alliance was established, the nine floors have not been calm. Countless small and medium-sized forces have been uprooted by him, or submitted to him or become his slaves.


    At this time, the war between Gu TA Tian and Jiuyang alliance is coming to an end.


    As expected, Gu Taitian had unparalleled combat power. He killed the four holy emperors of Jiuyang league with one man''s strength and directly won merit points from the six fragments.


    His eyes also noticed Sun Yi. A sense of killing suddenly broke out, but at the moment, he was also seriously injured. He could only suppress that sense of killing, withdraw from the Jiuyang battlefield for the time being, and lead the people who stepped on the tianmeng to one side to rest.


    The last four fragments were collected by Jiuyang League, and the other two were divided up by other forces in a more peaceful way.


    As all meritorious deeds were competed for, an extremely powerful transmission force on the Jiuyang battlefield sent everyone out of the battlefield.


    Everyone knows that waiting for a period of time will be the most exciting moment.


    Sun Yi sat down cross legged with the martial artist of Tianhe hall, quietly recovering his vitality.


    "You did a good job. Wait, I''ll kill you!" An undisguised burst of applause came into Sun Yat-sen from the ancient stepping on the sky.


    He couldn''t express Sun Yi''s murderous heart. This man led Tianhe hall to mutiny and killed him in public. He sat down to protect the Dharma, so that his murderous heart could not be suppressed.


    If he hadn''t seen that Sun Yi was powerful and wanted to kill him, he would have to pay a great price. At the moment, his focus was on the Jiuyang battlefield, I''m afraid he would riot.


    Sun Yi didn''t respond. He regained his vitality.


    For the threat of Gu TA Tian, he smiled and didn''t take it to heart. Since he dared to do it, he was not afraid of your revenge.


    It was quiet for a day, and the next day there was a change in the Jiuyang battlefield.


    Heaven and earth vibrated, and a great force reorganized those space debris like a jigsaw puzzle into a smooth and huge mirror.


    This change makes all martial artists focus on the mirror composed of space debris.


    Sun Yi looked at the Jiuyang battlefield and saw countless treasures scattered on the mirror like rain from the void.


    Baoguang broke out at this moment, and there were all kinds of strange miracles, skills, magic tools and so on on the mirror.


    "Jiuyang battlefield has come down with heavy treasure."


    All the fighters suddenly got up and didn''t fight immediately. They were still waiting.


    Suddenly, there were two big fists in the space, and the pill shrouded in white light came down. As soon as Fang appeared, he caught people''s eyes and made countless martial artists stare at the two pills.


    "I feel the power of the pure Avenue."


    "That''s the treasure of Da Dao Dan. One grain will make the martial arts master the Da Dao and directly break through to the great emperor."


    The voices of many martial artists trembled, their breath was short, and the greedy light in their eyes gathered.


    Those are two great road pills, which are refined by the martial arts master of half respect with supreme power and precious treasures. They contain the power of pure Tao, which can transform any law into a trace of great road power, so as to break through to the great emperor 100%.


    Taking Da Dao Dan will not have any side effects and will not cause any obstacles to the future cultivation of martial artists. It is actually the most precious treasure to break through the great emperor.


    This wave of falling treasure is what all martial artists expect most. It will last for several waves. Each wave has an important play, and the main play of this wave is obviously the two great road pills.


    At this time, on the smooth mirror, the treasures were stacked on it at will, and the last restraining force was lifted.


    It shows that this wave of treasure dropping can be carried out. In the blink of an eye, countless strong men swarmed into the Jiuyang battlefield and fought for the Da Dao Dan very bloody.

 Chapter 1096

    Not all martial artists covet this Da Dao Dan. For example, Gu TA Tian looked coldly at the plundering of Jiuyang battlefield. Although this Da Dao Dan is precious, he is destined to break through the imperial territory, so he has no attraction at all, and he can''t compete for it.


    Sun Yi didn''t fight for it. He was confident that he could break through the great empire with his own strength and didn''t need the assistance of this mere Da Dao Dan.


    In the future, he will realize that the Tao is a mere Avenue, and Dan can help.


    However, at the moment when those fighters competed for Da Dao Dan, the Jiuyang battlefield suddenly changed.


    A transparent crystal fell directly from the void on the mirror. The pure power that escaped distorted the power of space, just like a star suddenly came.


    After this crystal fell, some martial artists in the competition took a few eyes. Few people moved to pick up the crystal and put it all on the competition for Da Dao Dan.


    "That''s the mother of a superior vein!"


    Sun Yi was suddenly excited and stared at the mother ore. sensitive to that breath, he found that the mother ore was also superior in the top-grade ore vein, much stronger than the one he had previously obtained, and his mind was active in an instant.


    Now the merit value in his hand can be exchanged for a top-grade mineral vein. Plus that mineral mother, it means that the purple star can be made on the day.


    If Sanxing is successful, even if he deals with Gu Taitian, he will be unafraid and have enough pride to fight with him.


    The appearance of this mother ore forced Sun Yi to start, which was related to the condensation of his nine stars, which he had to get anyway.


    At this time, he looked up at the sky, only to see that the light had faintly condensed into the appearance of Jiuyang old man, as if smiling at him.


    Sun Yi suddenly realized that Jiuyang old man did it deliberately and wanted to help him. In a short time, countless warm currents crossed his heart. Jiuyang old man helped him too much.


    Without any sign, he suddenly turned into a very fast escape light and flew out. Before too many martial artists could recognize the mother ore, he had to fight for the Da Dao Dan first.


    With Sun Yi''s sudden departure, the martial artist of Tianhe hall was stunned. After reacting, he followed and guarded around.


    At the moment, in the team of demon God alliance, there were two men in golden clothes, with a grim look on their faces. Suddenly their bodies trembled.


    "Brother, the reaction from the mark came from him. The death of the three brothers must have something to do with him!" A man pointed to Sun Yi and said with hate.


    These two people are Da Jinpeng and ER Jinpeng. They are the high-level leaders of demon God alliance. Both of them are the strong ones who touch Daowei. Their strength is incomparable, not like the three Jinpeng.


    Before the opening of the Jiuyang battlefield, they felt the smell of the mark, but there were too many people and too messy. They couldn''t tell who it was from. Just now, Sun Yi suddenly stepped out, which made them directly lock Sun Yi.


    "Hum! This person has a strong mark of origin. He must be the one who killed the third and fourth brothers. Finally, I found you. This time, I will avenge the two brothers. "


    Da Jinpeng was bursting out with a strong killing force. He clenched his fist tightly, looked after Sun Yi, and an electric light chased him out.


    "Kill him, brother." Two Jinpeng ferocious way.


    "Needless to say, you must kill this man today."


    Da Jinpeng looked back at a group of demons and gods who allied martial arts. Then, a thousand people stepped out and followed the big and small Jinpeng to kill them.


    The factions in the demon God alliance are complex. Da Jinpeng can mobilize about a thousand people. Other big demons don''t listen to his orders.


    The strong wind roared and the rocs flashed. They came to Sun Yi and others at a blinking speed.


    The sudden arrival of these demon clansmen made the martial arts of Tianhe hall nervous and looked at them warily. Their strength was ready for a big war.


    "Get out of that man!" Two Jinpeng shouted loudly and held a Taoist emperor level Fang Tianhua halberd. When he was angry, a golden whirlwind turned into a huge wind blade and swept through.


    "Demon people."


    The holy emperor of Tianhe took the lead to react and turned into a Tianhe to stop those wind blades.


    The wind blade swept towards Tianhe and cut it into countless sections, but it was difficult to really hurt the emperor of Tianhe. After all, water can be integrated and is not afraid of this attack.


    At this time, Sun Yi frowned slightly and his hand was like lightning. He first collected the mother ore into the jade bracelet at an incredible speed.


    In his heart, he was glad that the appearance of the mine mother was so sudden that he was the first person to recognize in the field, and his speed was also very fast. Before others could react, the mine mother had already fallen into Sun Yi''s hands, otherwise the delay of time would cause the covet of many martial artists.


    Although a few martial artists recognize it at night, they don''t have much desire to compete. Many people still focus on the most competitive Da Dao Dan, which is the treasure that can really improve their strength.


    A mine mother is precious, but it doesn''t play a big role for them. It''s about the clan. Obviously, they are not so noble, so they don''t bother to compete with Sun Yi. It''s cheaper for Sun Yi.


    At this time, Sun Yi, who harvested the mine mother, was in a good mood, and Jin Peng''s appearance made him frown.


    "The golden winged Mirs."


    Sun Yi murmured. His heart was like a mirror. Naturally, he knew that it was the indelible original mark in the sea that made them track themselves.


    However, he is not afraid. Although the two golden winged rocs who understand Daowei are powerful, they are not enough to kill him. The only thing that worries him is that if these big demons fight against the martial arts of Tianhe hall, the martial arts of Tianhe hall will be seriously killed and injured.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see in his heart.


    "Aren''t you looking for me? It was I who killed those Jinpeng who didn''t know how to live or die. "


    Sun Yi stepped out of the crowd. He should take the initiative to bear the responsibility and not involve Tianhe hall.


    "Those who respect the emperor''s martial arts killed Gu San of tianmeng before. You killed my two brothers." Da Jinpeng drank coldly. His killing intention could not be concealed. He erupted directly and blew a whirlwind.


    "You''re wrong. It''s three Jinpeng and the little Jinpeng."


    Sun Yi explodes the big stuff again, which makes the big and small Jinpeng tremble angrily.


    "You even killed my fifth brother. You killed three Jinpeng of Dapeng family alone. You really deserve it!" Big Jinpeng said gnashing his teeth that the man who killed Peng in the family killed his three big Jinpeng Tianjiao with one person''s strength.


    This is an unforgivable sin, which must be stained with blood and sacrificed by the head pecked by Wanpeng.


    "I don''t know if I should die. I only know that the three Jinpeng said the same thing to you, but they died, but I''m still alive."


    Sun Yi touched his chin and showed an indifferent color, which made the two Jinpeng very angry.


    "I''ll kill you!" Two Jinpeng couldn''t help but wave the halberd to kill Sun Yi, but Sun Yi interrupted: "do you have the courage to fight alone with me?"


    Hearing the speech, the two Jinpeng looked stunned and immediately promised, "I''ll see what tricks you can play. I promise you."


    The Dapeng people are arrogant. They don''t refuse this proposal. A little emperor can make a single moth.


    "Tianhe holy emperor, you quickly take the martial arts of Tianhe hall to leave the Jiuyang battlefield. I''ll deal with it here."


    Sun Yi smiled. His plan was successful. He took advantage of the arrogance of the golden winged ROC to get the martial artists of Tianhe hall out of the war.


    "Brother in law, can you do it alone?" Zhou Chen''s face showed difficulty. He didn''t trust Sun Yi to face it alone.


    "Just two Jinpeng can''t kill me." Sun Yi patted Zhou Chen on the shoulder to reassure him that he didn''t have to worry about himself.


    "Let''s go. We can''t do anything here. We''d better not leave."


    Tianhe holy emperor believed in Sun Yi''s strength and led the martial artists of Tianhe hall to leave here in a moment. Only Sun Yi faced it alone.

 Chapter 1097

    The flowers of life withered with the competition, and thousands of corpses lay ferociously in the Jiuyang battlefield.


    In particular, those Shenghuang strongmen with few longevity yuan are crazy and ferocious one by one, vowing to compete for dadaodan. In this way, many young Shenghuang strongmen are unwilling to retreat from the battlefield.


    These old saints are crazy and don''t care about life and death at all. They don''t want to accompany them to death.


    A Da Dao Dan can make a great emperor. Those martial artists with little longevity can become emperors immediately after taking Da Dao Dan and enjoy a life span of millions of years.


    It''s a pity that the refining of Da Dao Dan is too difficult. It needs to consume countless precious treasures.


    "Whether you two Jinpeng come one by one or go together, I will accompany you."


    At this time, Sun Yi was relieved to see that the martial artist of Tianhe hall had retreated from the Tianhe battlefield. At the same time, he stretched out his fingers and disdainfully hooked two Jinpeng.


    The contempt made the two Jinpeng angry. They wanted to strip Sun Yi of his skin and cramp, and then beat him a hundred times.


    "Brother, let me kill him!" Er Jinpeng was furious and stood up.


    The Jinpeng family is extremely arrogant. Although the other party is evil, it is just a king of martial arts. If they siege, they will not let people see the consumption. The two Jinpeng are also strong people who understand the power of Taoism. One person is enough. Why two people.


    Da Jinpeng thought for a moment, glanced at Sun Yi and finally fell on ER Jinpeng: "OK, you''ll kill this man by your second brother."


    I''m on the side. This person can''t make any moths when he''s powerful. If Er Jinpeng is defeated, I can help at any time.


    "Then it seems that it''s up to you. I want to see how strong your Jinpeng family is."


    Sun Yi snorted coldly, and his body jumped violently. He suddenly punched and burst. Suddenly, the terrible force blew out a dark black hole, driving the black hole force to beat Xiao Jinpeng.


    "Jinpeng Daowei!"


    Erjinpeng was full of evil spirit and was about to distort the void. His golden right hand waved it. It seemed that it was a sharp mire plundering its wings, penetrating the void through a huge crack, and the endless space roared down.


    Sun Yi directly collided with ER Jinpeng. In an instant, they bombarded each other with a hundred fists, so fast that they could not be seen by the naked eye.


    The two Jinpeng who understood Daowei was really strong. His strength was even stronger than Gu Yi. Every time he bombarded Sun Yi, he suffered the terrible power of Jinpeng.


    Another punch came out, and the strong power of the punch made Sun Yi take a step back.


    "It''s really strong. No wonder my three brothers will die in your hands."


    Two Jinpeng stared at Sun Yi coldly. His arms were trembling and numbing. The short collision was unbearable for the flesh of his Jinpeng family.


    "You are also good. If I turn my hand in the holy emperor''s realm, I can cut you."


    Sun Yi also had many scars on his arm, but he wouldn''t care about these skin injuries. He looked at Er Jinpeng contemptuously.


    "Arrogance! You will never break into the realm of the holy emperor. This is where you are buried! "


    It was like a loud explosion in the sky, and the wind roared in time. The golden whirlwind was wrapped in the arms of two Jinpeng, and then it swung forward. The terrible strength turned into countless reduced Jinpeng seals.


    Jinpeng seal is a secret skill of Jinpeng family. It is a supreme martial art.


    As soon as Jin Peng printed, he immediately blocked Sun Yi in all directions.


    Jinpeng seal swept out in an instant and wiped out the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies with the power of Jinpeng.


    Sun Yi remained calm. He waved his fist and exploded the Jinpeng seals one by one, causing the emptiness to overflow.


    Second, Jin Peng saw that Jin Peng''s seal was difficult to hinder Sun Yi. He sneered, urged him with both hands and killed him directly. The palm was raised and was about to hit Sun Yi''s head.


    "Right now!"


    Sun Yat-sen roared. What he was waiting for was this opportunity. The disordered time and space of magic boxing was blown out, which disordered the time and space around him. The palm of Jin Peng was twisted and taken away.


    At this time, Sun Yi gave a cold smile and again blew out a fist of disordered time and space, just like creating an independent small world out of thin air to block erjinpeng.


    "A terrible punch, but do you think this punch can hinder me!"


    Two Jinpeng roared angrily, and the disordered fist could be broken in an instant.


    "I know this punch doesn''t hinder you much, but it''s enough to stop you from breathing."


    Sun Yat Sen had no hope that this fist could defeat Er Jinpeng. The other party was the great demon of the holy emperor. He also understood the terrible means of Daowei. From his heart, he had no hope to defeat Er Jinpeng.


    At the moment when erjinpeng was about to burst the disordered time and space, Sun Yi suddenly turned into a penetrating rainbow, melted into the void, and disappeared directly in front of them.


    Da Jinpeng was stunned. This man ran away. With a long roar, he wanted to chase and kill Sun Yi.


    However, the Jiuyang battlefield is only a hundred miles away. With Sun Yi''s current escape speed, he can leave in a blink of an eye. Before he can be chased, he has escaped outside the Jiuyang battlefield.


    "What a treacherous Terran, get on the Jiuyang battlefield!"


    As soon as Er Jinpeng blew away the power of the punch, he saw that Sun Yi had fled the Jiuyang battlefield. He roared angrily and shouted at the treachery of the Terran warrior. There was no anger in his chest and was about to explode.


    Sun Yi rolled her eyes and looked at her, ignoring the roar of Er Jinpeng.


    There is a rule in the Jiuyang battlefield. Once separated, the outside world can no longer fight. In this way, those who get treasure can also have a place to breathe.


    He took advantage of the arrogance of the Jinpeng family and borrowed the rules of the Jiuyang battlefield to tease Jinpeng and end the battle.


    It''s meaningless to continue fighting with ER Jinpeng. He can''t kill Er Jinpeng. It''s futile to fight again. Now he has a mine mother. The most important thing is to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    "If you have seed, don''t step into the Jiuyang battlefield, otherwise my Jinpeng family will encircle and suppress you!"


    "If you step on the Jiuyang battlefield again, I will call the big demon to kill!"


    The two Jinpeng scolded angrily and were cheated by him. The rage moved the world.


    "Twenty times the time!"


    In the roar of the two Jinpeng, he summoned a wisp of thought from the old man Jiuyang. In the blink of an eye, he left here, leaving only the two crazy roaring Jinpeng.


    Time array.


    "Kid, I didn''t expect you to be so treacherous and run away." Jiuyang old man looked at Sun Yi with a smile.


    Sun Yi waved his hand: "this is called wisdom. Why should I fight with them? Elder, please give me a vein."


    Then, 300 million meritorious deeds were drawn out, and the mother of a top-grade vein fell into Sun Yi''s hands instantly.


    "Yes, I know the advance and retreat."


    Jiuyang old man looked at Sun Yi and left here.


    "With the two mother mines in hand, the third star condensation is just around the corner. With this 20 times acceleration, I can completely condense the purple star in two to three months."


    Sun Yi couldn''t suppress her excitement. She didn''t have much interest in other treasures in Jiuyang battlefield. The most important thing is to condense purple stars.


    Once the purple star is condensed and the shackles of the flesh body are broken, it will be possible to enhance the flesh body to the limit of respecting the emperor with the help of treasures, then the strength will have a leap forward development, and there will be little pressure in the face of the two Jinpeng.

 Chapter 1098

    Sun Yi sat cross legged, like a sitting monk, motionless, with some dust on her body.


    His body was purple, and one of the two mother ores in his hand had been turned into crystal fragments, and the last one had been absorbed by more than half.


    This absorption was much longer than he thought. It took three months and had not been completely completed.


    However, the purple star in Dantian has taken shape. Only when the last small part of the gas is absorbed, can it really condense the purple star.


    January blinked by.


    "Click!" The last half of the energy was consumed for a month before the mother ore was completely absorbed.


    The energy of the two mother mines has been fully absorbed, and the purple star has been formed. What makes sun Yimei frown is that he doesn''t feel the strength improvement brought by the purple star condensation, as if he still lacks something.


    Suddenly, a magnificent purple light flickered from him.


    The purple star made a crazy choice in the Dantian. It seemed to explode at this moment. The diffuse purple gas turned into thick purple dragons and suddenly wound around him.


    The terrible force tightened him, and the blood marks of bones were visible. The power in the purple star seemed to become a suppression.


    Third, the suppression of rules needs to break this shackle to truly release the power of purple star and achieve a real third star.


    "Purple star, I can condense completely, and I will lose under your mere suppression?"


    With a loud roar, Sun Yat Sen''s face flushed, the invincible terror mood gushed, and his arms exploded with great force to break the purple dragons.


    The purple air filled the air, and the purple dragon made a terrible roar.


    At this moment, Sun Yi showed self-confidence and firmness, and mobilized her physical strength to release violently.


    The purple dragon was broken by him one by one, and those purple Qi returned to the Dantian.


    A blast exploded in the time array.


    The purple dragon then disappeared. Sun Yi looked at his flesh with a red face. The shackles were broken by him. At this moment, he reached the supreme emperor''s strength.


    The purple star and the barren red binary also rotate around the boundary bead along a track.


    "There is an essential difference between the purple star condensation and the previous one. The suppressed heavenly way is broken, and I feel that the power I can burst out is more powerful."


    Sun Yi showed a happy face. He was different from the previous one on this breakthrough. If he faced erjinpeng again, he would definitely have the confidence to win erjinpeng, but it was still difficult to kill. After all, erjinpeng was not an ordinary emperor, but a holy beast, which virtually strengthened erjinpeng''s strength.


    "The fourth star, you need eight top-grade ore vein and ore mother. If the fourth star condenses the flesh, it will break through the shackles of the holy emperor and can be raised to the limit of the holy emperor. At that time, even the great emperor can''t kill you." Jin Shu suddenly said in the sea.


    "Too much. I''m afraid it will take more than 300 million meritorious deeds or even more to exchange for the mother ore next time."


    Sun Yi shook her head slightly and sighed. For example, Cang luozong and other powerful forces left two top-grade mineral veins. He could gather four in a short time. It was the special care of the old man of Jiuyang, otherwise it would be difficult to go to the blue sky.


    "The fourth star is not considered in advance. Now the most important thing for you is to raise your body to the limit of respecting the emperor in order to bear the power of the fourth star. However, the physical improvement of respecting the emperor''s limit is ten times more difficult than that of becoming the emperor."


    Although body refining is powerful, how many martial artists know how difficult it is.


    Many body refining treasures have slowly disappeared. It''s even more difficult to find them.


    "I''m staying in the array in April now. The outside world has spent the past six days. I don''t know if the battle for the Jiuyang battlefield is over."


    With a smile, Sun Yi didn''t consider the treasures needed to refine his body, but stepped out of the array.


    In the Jiuyang battlefield, the third wave of competition has just ended and tends to be calm.


    All the warriors are bleeding all over to repair their injuries outside the Jiuyang battlefield, and these three waves of plunder have fallen into the Jiuyang battlefield. More than 10000 Shenghuang strong people have been injured, and they are even more unknown and are getting worse and worse.


    The strongest treasure of the third wave is a half statue, a silver broadsword, which belongs to the weakest half statue.


    But even so, the appearance of this semi venerable weapon also made the martial arts fight head and blood, and was finally obtained by the leader of Jiuyang alliance, which made many martial arts envy, envy and hate.


    The fourth wave was opened on the second day. This time, there was a semi venerable weapon, which made many martial artists look forward to. I don''t know what the strongest treasure of the fourth wave is? It must be more precious than that half statue broadsword.


    At this time, with the sudden appearance of Sun Yi, cold mans suddenly gathered on him.


    Sun Yi doesn''t care at all. Gathering purple stars makes his strength soar. In this Jiuyang battlefield, almost no one can kill him unless he falls into the scuffle between the legions.


    "Brother in law, your strength?" Zhou Chen was surprised to find that Sun Yi had a different kind of pressure than before.


    A kind of unspeakable and unidentified pressure, as if he had a sky in his body.


    "In the array, the strength increases a little." Sun Yi smiled.


    Tianhe Shenghuang is also looking at Sun Yi. He finds that he is shrouded in a terrible pressure and cannot be investigated. He can''t help but sigh. As expected, the hero comes from genius


    Time passed, and the next day came.


    All the warriors stared at the Jiuyang battlefield, looking forward to the treasure coming from this wave.


    Without waiting long, the rain of treasures suddenly fell on the Jiuyang battlefield, making it bright and difficult to look directly at it.


    In the next moment, two ancient books shrouded in treasure light suddenly fell from the void, right in the middle.


    "Two ancient books have been dropped this time. I don''t know what they are."


    Sun Yi stared at the ancient books on both sides. Under the isolation of Baoguang, he could not know what type the ancient books on both sides belonged to, but there was no doubt that the value of the two ancient books would be more precious than the half statue.


    "I''m familiar with the one on the left. It seems that I''ve met it." Jin Shu thought.


    "What is it?" Sun Yi is also asking Jin Shu.


    "Don''t talk. Let me think about the origin of that ancient book. I did see it."


    Sun Yat-sen calmed down and waited quietly for Jin Shu''s memory.


    At this moment, the terror buzzing sounded in an instant, and countless strong people burst and flashed at the two precious ancient books.


    A fighting war started again, but obviously these two ancient books did not compete fiercely with the previous half respected weapon broadsword. After all, the ancient books on both sides did not know why, so many martial artists did not intend to compete. If they were not suitable for themselves, wouldn''t they lose a lot?


    For example, the leader of the Jiuyang alliance did not compete any more. He had already obtained half a big sabre. If the Jiuyang alliance plundered again, it would become the target of public criticism.


    Gu TA Tian and two Jin Peng also did not compete. They are not short of ancient books. There are ancient books suitable for them in the family. There is no need to compete for the unnecessary ancient books and waste their strength in vain.


    At this time, the martial artists of Tianhe hall stayed outside quietly. They didn''t want to participate in this competition.


    "I remember! The one on the left is forbidden magic, It is a supreme martial art, which surpasses the magic boxing. It is a supreme martial art created by the Lord and the strong. "


    Suddenly, the Golden Book roared at Sun Yishi, looking very excited.


    Obviously, this "forbidden divine skill" is not low in the mind of Jinshu, otherwise it would not be so excited.

 Chapter 1099

    "The art of banning gods is one of the supreme martial arts created by the master of the prison. I have seen the master of the prison deprive all the three spirits of the master of a Protoss. In an instant, the master was directly suppressed by the master of the prison. It was terrible."


    The art of forbidding gods is earth shaking. It seems that it can forbid and suppress heaven and earth. It can control eight wasteland and six harmony, and swing nine secluded and ten places.


    "What a powerful forbidden art? So do you know how to practice the forbidden art? " Sun Yi asked.


    Jin Shu smiled awkwardly: "I don''t know. Both the master and the master have their own master martial arts skills, and don''t care much about the master martial arts of others."


    The strong master understands the power of heaven. They have reached the state of returning to nature. The martial arts of others are not suitable for themselves. They will use great wisdom to create master martial arts according to their own heaven.


    "I have the magic boxing in my flesh, but I have a weak means of quenching yuan. If I can compete for the forbidden magic, I can add another card."


    Sun Yi''s eyes lit up and he was very interested in this forbidden art. All along, his martial arts have been fighting on the flesh, and rarely practiced martial arts such as quenching yuan. This forbidden art appeared in front of him like timely rain.


    If the realm breakthrough cannot be achieved in the short term, it needs the improvement of foreign objects. It is undoubtedly the best choice to have the divine prohibition technique.


    "I''ll fight for the ancient book. You stay here."


    Sun Yat-sen said that he didn''t let the martial arts of Tianhe hall participate in the war.


    Those martial artists of Tianhe hall nodded one after another and didn''t go with Sun Yi.


    In this Jiuyang battlefield, there are too many people who want him to die. The martial artists of Tianhe hall join in rashly. It''s looking for death. He is flexible and has no worries. He can shuttle anywhere.


    As soon as Sun Yi read it, he rushed to the center of the battlefield and directly jumped at the two ancient books.


    At this time, those fighters are competing fiercely, and it is difficult to insert the battlefield.


    "Let me test the strength of the third Samsung."


    Sun Yi''s purple air suddenly erupted, like a king in the world. A virtual shadow of gods and Demons emerged behind him, reflecting his fist.


    In front of them, a hundred strong saints gathered together to scuffle, entangled and inseparable.


    Suddenly, the powerful tsunami rushed in, just like the suppression of the universe. This sudden punch directly opened a channel, and a residual shadow immediately swept in.


    "Who is it!" A hundred holy emperors were surprised, and the shadow had already disappeared.


    Sun Yi went all the way and gradually shuttled into the central position. On the way, he ignored those struggles. If there were people blocking the way, he would open a road directly and didn''t entangle more.


    His physical body is powerful and unparalleled. Even if the aftermath of the scuffle is killed on him, it is difficult to cause too much damage.


    However, in the central area, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Close to the location of the two ancient books, scuffles continued, and they were surrounded by several super forces.


    "You are not qualified to enter. This place has been reserved by my Shuiyue cave!"


    A thunder storm burst out suddenly. In front of it, a human wall composed of a group of saints and powerful emperors blocked some scattered forces.


    "You warriors in Shuiyue cave are too overbearing. Anyone can seize the treasures. Why don''t you let us go in and seize the treasures."


    The martial arts of scattered forces shouted and roared with great anger.


    "If you quarrel again, you will all stay!"


    Another violent cry suddenly sounded. It was Gu er who stepped on the heavenly alliance and understood the power of Taoism.


    Inside, Gu Yi is leading the strong to confront the martial arts in Shuiyue cave and discuss how to divide the treasures in the central area. These martial arts must not be mixed.


    Just at the beginning of the battle, Shuiyue cave and the warrior of the Tianta alliance made a decision. The strong of the two alliances shared two ancient books and did not let other forces interfere.


    Demon God alliance warriors are big demons. They rely on Inheritance and have little interest in ancient books. Jiuyang alliance is independent, especially those who step on the heaven alliance and Shuiyue Dongtian alliance. Their two alliances occupy 60% of those who compete for ancient books at the moment, which can be regarded as powerful.


    "It''s too overbearing. You eat meat and don''t even give us a trace of soup. It''s too unique."


    The scattered forces refused. You know, there are many other treasures in the central area, but they are all good things, and they also have to get a trace.


    "You wait until we divide up the rest and let you compete again."


    The blockade of the two major alliances makes these scattered forces dare not take a step forward. After all, although they have a large number, they are not as organized as others. They are waiting for others to come forward. This is also the sadness of the scattered forces. Their hearts are not even at all, and they can only be eaten by mermaids.


    "If you divide it up, will there still be good things in it? Some of the things you don''t want just want to send us away as if we were scavengers? "


    A cold voice from the scattered forces immediately aroused thousands of waves.


    "Hum, no more noise, I won''t even give you soup." Gu Er gave a cold sound.


    "Everyone knows that the two ancient books are the most precious, and the treasure here is also owned by everyone. What right do you have to stop us from going in and seizing the treasure? I really think you can cover the sky with one hand."


    The cold voice sounded again in the crowd.


    "Just by strength, just because we are stronger than you. Why don''t you disagree?"


    The heavy axe suddenly swept through the void and smashed a void. Gu Er deliberately showed his strength to deter everyone.


    "We have so many people. Why should we be afraid of them? I don''t believe all of us here are straw bags." The voice sounded again to arouse the anger of the crowd.


    "With such a smart mouth, do you dare to come out and talk to me face to face."


    "Why don''t you dare? I''ve killed two of the four Dharma protectors of tianmeng. I don''t care about killing another one."


    In an instant, the crowd looked at the figure of a man in white, and someone recognized him in a short time.


    "It''s him! Dare to oppose Gu TA Tian, and the regiment will destroy a team of TA Tian alliance. "


    "He seems to have a grudge against the Jinpeng family, and he seems to have killed several Jinpeng."


    The crowd recognized Sun Yi''s identity at a glance. His deeds were so shocking.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s appearance, the scattered forces didn''t start immediately, but looked at Sun Yi first to see what he did.


    "It''s you!" Gu Er stared. His face was a little ugly. He killed Gu San.


    To know that his strength is on the front line than the ancient three. What''s more critical is that the two superpowers of Jinpeng family failed to kill him.


    "Get out of here." Sun Yiqiang''s arrogance gushed out of his body like a tide at this moment.


    "I have so many strong people here. No matter how powerful you are, what waves can you turn out?"


    Although Gu ER was afraid of Sun Yi, he never gave way to a road.


    "I don''t care about ancient stepping on the sky. You, a dog he keeps, also want to block my way. You''re looking for death."


    In an instant, sun Yishan swept out and punched out. With the blessing of Samsung power, a boundless gravity shrouded Gu er.


    Gu er jumped in his heart, roared, and cleaved out with an axe. However, just after the axe was cleaved out, a terrible hand directly grabbed his arm and made him unable to move.


    "Get out of here!" The endless evil spirit broke out from Gu er. An ancient demon figure appeared and one hand pressed down. It was the shadow of the master of the ancient demon family and the reflection of his cultivation magic power.


    Sun Yi''s hands were like the sky, and he suppressed it fiercely. Samsung brought great power and directly shook the ancient devil''s figure. The devil''s gas slapped on his flesh and made a huge wave, but he never broke his flesh. He stretched out his palm and was extremely fierce. He pushed Gu erheng out in an instant.


    It''s very difficult to refine the body with the nine stars, but if you can really go far, your strength is incomparable.

 Chapter 1100

    "Eat my axe!"


    Gu Er roared angrily. In an instant, endless demons were vaporized into magic clouds and rolled endlessly in the void. Immediately, the heavy axe turned into a virtual shadow of thousands of axes and shot at Sun Yi with the power of cutting through the world. At the same time, others also shot at Sun Yi.


    However, Sun Yi looked relaxed and slapped him with a cool color. The rolling fist style touched some virtual shadows and turned into powder.


    Although Gu Er is powerful, he is not the strongest in the Jiuyang battlefield. He can only be at the upper middle level. Compared with Gu Tianta and other figures, he is far from good. If Sun Yi doesn''t make a breakthrough in his body, it will be a little troublesome to deal with Gu er.


    At the moment, however, the situation is very different.


    At this moment, Gu er''s axe also came in the past, and the smell of killing shrouded Sun Yi in an instant.


    Sun Yat-sen suddenly took out the purple gun, used it as a stick and smoked it all at once.


    Sparks splashed everywhere. At this moment, the axe and the purple gun were deadlocked. Sun Yi pressed down hard. In an instant, he pulled the gun quickly and bombarded a hundred times in a breath.


    The huge gravity made Gu er''s arm tremble all the time. Obviously, he couldn''t bear Sun Yi''s fist with his strength.


    Seeing that he was not Sun Yi''s opponent, Gu ER was also decisive. He endured the acid and hemp of his arm and retreated violently. At the same time, he drank loudly: "kill him for me!"


    Smelling the speech, Shuiyue Dongtian and tianmeng fighters are out in full force to surround and kill Sun Yi with a sea of people tactics.


    At this time, the scattered forces also understood that if they want to win greater interests, they must unite to deal with the two forces when Sun Yi crushed Gu Er, otherwise they can''t even drink soup.


    "We also killed the past. These two forces are so overbearing that they want to swallow the treasure alone. We really think we can''t squeeze it."


    The scattered forces joined hands immediately. The number of them was between Bozhong and Bozhong. For a moment, they scuffled together. The scene was extremely shocking.


    Gu Er has one more person beside him. He is the third leader of Shuiyue cave, and his strength is also very strong.


    "Join hands to kill him. Once he dies, the alliance will collapse." The three leaders saw that Sun Yi was the key figure causing the alliance of scattered forces. Once he died, he didn''t dare to resist again.


    "OK, let''s kill him together."


    Gu Er promised and waved a heavy axe to chop it out again. The three leaders trembled with their hands, filled with terrible lightning and split purple lightning.


    "Those who block my way, kill them."


    Sun Yi said coldly and rushed out directly. The electric arc slapped him, but it was difficult to cause any damage. With one shot, the huge gun awn shook Gu Er, and one palm urged him. The huge palm print broke out and rolled over.


    "Bang!" The air billowed and the palm print was split by Gu Er, but the scene immediately scared Gu er''s soul away. A spear awn pierced the void, as fast as lightning, to pierce his head.


    In a hurry, he quickly pulled a warrior to bear the gun for himself, and the warrior hurriedly did not resist, and his head was directly penetrated by this.


    "Thunder net!"


    "Ancient devil heavy fist!"


    The purple lightning with the thickness of a bucket of water swirled and wound around Sun Yi like an arm. At this moment, Gu er''s terrible fist also came with the trend.


    Sun Yi raised her eyebrows and pointed her toes. She cut off the thunder and lightning like a purple war gun. He chose to bear Gu Er Yi''s fist directly.


    A strong blow hit his chest, but it was difficult to shake his body. He waved his gun and was about to cut Gu er.


    "Great lightning!" The third leader chose to attack from a distance. Just as he was brewing a huge thunder and lightning, the gun that suddenly cut Gu Er suddenly changed its direction. It flashed a hundred meters away, and the gun came directly at him.


    The spear was like a rainbow, tearing all the thunder and lightning in the road. The overflowing power of thunder and lightning slapped Sun Yi, but it could not cause any damage.


    In an instant, the long gun swept out and directly acted on the three leaders, exploding a huge mass of light.


    Sun Yi''s gun stabbed the three masters and stirred them gently. The three masters were immediately torn apart.


    Suddenly a shot, shorten the space distance, too suddenly, the third leader died directly.


    This scene frightened Gu er''s soul and immediately chose to run away. However, before he ran away, the long gun fell like a milky way and hit Gu Er on his back.


    When he looked again, there was only a spear in his pupil, and his head was blown open and he could not die any more.


    The power is incomparable. The two great Shenghuang perfectionists who understand the power of Daowei died in Sun Yi''s hands. It''s only in the past dozens of breaths.


    The whole audience was silent. I couldn''t believe what happened when I rubbed my eyes.


    Sun Yi''s gun tip was still stained with blood. He stepped directly into the crowd.


    That strong force is like a scene of killing God, which makes Shuiyue cave and tianmeng warriors dare not come forward to fight, even though their number is 10000 times more than Sun Yi.


    This is the power of the strongest.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it. Eighteen holy emperors in Shuiyue cave were killed together.


    Sun Yi raised her head. With the artistic conception of death in her dark eyes, she directly supported the joint attack of 18 people with her flesh, but shook him slightly, leaving some painless scars. The gun turned over again, swept the past, and immediately killed one person.


    The ancient clock of the great emperor appeared and sounded with his arm. The sound wave radiated made the seventeen people lag.


    Sun Yi''s figure turned into lightning shuttle. With each shot and punch, one person collapsed and died.


    Within a short period of time, all the 18 strong saints died in Sun Yi''s hands, which was too fierce.


    With Sun Yi''s current strength, only the emperor strong at the level of ancient stepping on the sky can shake him and hurt him, but it is impossible to kill him.


    Then he sent out 10000 God eating ants to devour the bodies of the holy emperor and protect him.


    Soldier ants can also evolve. The condition of their evolution is to feed on the flesh and blood of the strong. The power contained in the body is the biggest catalyst.


    Sun Yi needs to worry about too much. It is doomed that he can''t let God eating ants take the quantitative route, so he can only take the elite route to strengthen the 10000 God eating ants.


    "Which of you wants to go again?" Sun Yi said indifferently, pointing out with a long gun.


    The emergence of devouring God ants made the two forces more trembling. A road appeared in time for Sun Yi to pass.


    Those scattered forces and some sharp eyed people followed Sun Yi. He didn''t care about it. The more the number, the stronger the shock.


    This is the deterrent power of the top strong. One person''s power makes ten thousand people dare not move.


    Get out of the way. Sun Yi walked in directly with his arrogance.


    Far away, two Jinpeng clenched their fists. Big Jinpeng pressed two Jinpeng''s body to riot and said, "don''t worry, wait for a while, let the strong inside consume his strength, and then we''ll kill him."


    Sun Yi''s strength makes the two Jinpeng feel threatened. If they rush out so directly, they will not get good. They can distinguish this.


    The doubt was Sun Yi''s move. Gu stepped on the sky but didn''t react much. Instead, he stood with his hands down. A pair of uninhibited eyes condensed to Sun Yat Sen''s side. No one knew what he was thinking again.

 Chapter 1101

    The strong men of the scattered forces followed Sun Yi, as if they had taken Sun Yi as the backbone, and they might be able to eat some meat with him.


    In the central area, the strongmen of Guyi and Shuiyue cave are cleaning the battlefield. Almost all the treasures have fallen into their pockets, and only a few pieces and the two ancient books have not been distributed in time.


    The martial artists of scattered forces are angry when they see this. If they come again a few minutes later, they really don''t have any soup and get angry one by one.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let you stop them for a while, but let them in. Gu Er, what are you doing again!"


    Gu Yi roared, but he didn''t know that Gu Er had already become the ghost under the gun and had died.


    The Lord of the cave also looked ugly. So many people only insisted on such a short time and let them break in, which surprised them.


    "I only want one ancient book, and you will distribute and compete for the rest of the treasures." Sun Yi said to the fighters of the scattered forces.


    Those scattered forces nodded repeatedly. They had seen Sun Yi''s strength. He was qualified to get an ancient book. At that time, the most powerful enemy had to rely on him to fight.


    "No problem, as for this group of people, it''s up to us." The scattered forces showed a grim face, with a fierce light in their eyes and condensed to those people.


    "It''s you again!" Gu Yi was very angry when he looked at Sun Yi.


    Just now, a man who stepped on the heavenly alliance whispered in his ear. He knew all the things that had happened. He came to stir up the situation again and again and killed Gu Er, which made him furious.


    "I want this ancient book."


    Sun Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He turned into a streamer and reached for the forbidden magic on the left.


    "With me, you don''t want to seize ancient books!"


    In ancient times, the black flame turned into a cage and burned in the void, and the air made a creaking sound.


    Sun Yi was not afraid. He commanded the devouring ants to rush over. The black flame wrapped the queen of the devouring ants, burned hundreds and swallowed them, and the rest continued to sprint.


    "No, this is a god eating ant!"


    Gu Yi trembled in his heart. The reputation of strange insects such as God eating ants was too fierce. He immediately waved thousands of flames into fire lotus and bloomed in the void.


    The Black Lotus devoured the God eating ants at this moment, and hundreds of them were burned immediately, but the black flames were also swallowed up.


    Sun Yi didn''t expect the God eating ants to kill Gu Yi. After all, he was the perfect strong man of the holy emperor. In addition to the top strong man such as Gu Taitian, Gu Yi was the strongest. These God eating ants could contain Gu Yi.


    While the devouring ant entangled Gu Yi, he stepped under his feet, punched out a huge vortex and swept towards Gu Yi.


    "Boom!" A black shield blocked Sun Yi''s fist. Gu Yi called it out, but his body was pushed out a hundred meters away.


    Seeing that Gu Yi suffered a loss, the Lord of the cave was shocked and stepped down, so he wanted to help Gu Yi meet the enemy.


    "Lord of the water moon cave, I advise you to watch the play honestly and don''t interfere." Among the scattered forces, there are also many strong men who understand the power of Taoism, said coldly.


    The Lord of the cave hesitated and pondered for a moment, but he didn''t intervene. He didn''t have the ability to step on the sky and didn''t dare to offend the public anger.


    At this time, the war between Sun Yi and Gu Yi has reached a white hot level. Gu Yi''s strength is several points stronger than the other three Dharma protectors, such as Sun Yi can''t kill him completely with the help of God eating ants.


    However, Gu Yi is not feeling well. He is scarred by the blow of his fist. If he doesn''t leave the battlefield, he will fall sooner or later. He is not as abnormal as Sun Yi.


    "Ancient magic boxing!"


    Gu Yi in the fury completely broke out his strength. Countless black flames erupted from his body. Each blow was a torrent. The ten thousand God eating ants were knocked down again and again, and the explosion of the ancient magic fist on Sun Yi also burned Sun Yi.


    These fires belong to the devil fire, which contains the artistic conception of devil''s terrible destruction and destruction. It is better than Sun Yi''s boxing in Gu Yi.


    This time it was the power of Samsung. The three unique colors were wrapped in Sun Yi''s arm. Each punch formed a storm, entangled with those black flames, touched each other and then annihilated.


    Gu Yi''s face was gloomy and his devil flame was towering. He turned into an ancient devil. Those ancient demons were transformed by the purest black flame.


    In an instant, the ancient demons attacked around Sun Yi, and immediately Sun Yi felt that he was in the devil prison, but he was not in a panic. His body erupted great power, and his endless light touched the ancient demons.


    In one breath, the fist method blew out a hundred fists, and all ancient demons were destroyed.


    Seeing that he could not deal with Sun Yi, Gu waved and took time to step on the sky alliance. More than a dozen strong people who understood the power of Taoism stood up.


    "Kill him together!"


    "Help me kill those who set foot in heaven alliance. I won''t take any of their treasures."


    Sun Yi calmly looked at those scattered forces and threw out a huge temptation.


    Those martial artists are excited. You should know that these martial artists who step on the heaven alliance are high-level, and there are not a few meritorious deeds and treasures, but they are likely to make a lot of money together with this person.


    "Well, we trust you." Among the scattered forces, those who understand the power of Taoism fight one after another, no less than stepping on the heavenly alliance.


    "You want to fight against me in heaven alliance. Are you looking for death!" Gu Yili drank, and his face could not be regarded as a pig liver color.


    "Kill!" The strong responded to Gu Yi with practical actions, and immediately turned into more than a dozen Hongguang to kill the Tianta alliance.


    At this moment, Gu Taitian hasn''t started yet. It seems that he is waiting for something to happen.


    The war started in disorder, with blood splashing, and the momentum of terror wave after wave.


    "Fishing in troubled waters is a good opportunity." At the moment, the Lord of the cave showed a shrewd look. He waited for this moment. Suddenly, the riot grabbed two ancient books.


    "You can''t think!"


    Seeing this, Sun Yat Sen''s fist shocked Gu Yi and his body was like electricity. He quickly flashed towards the ancient books.


    Gu Yi saw that Sun Yi was going to rob the ancient books and came after him.


    "One ancient book for each person. I''ll help you stop Gu Yi!"


    The Lord of the cave drank loudly. It was the same with whom he cooperated. Obviously, Sun Yi was stronger at the moment. He chose to cooperate with Sun Yi.


    There is no absolutely solid alliance, only eternal interests.


    "OK, I need the one on the left!"


    Without hesitation, Sun Yi directly agreed that he only needed the forbidden magic, and he didn''t need the other one, and it didn''t hurt to trade.


    "Deal, the strong man of Shuiyue cave stopped Gu Yi for my cave Lord!"


    In an instant, dozens of powerful Dongtian men who understood the power of Taoism galloped out and directly forced Gu Yi back under the joint action.


    "Lord of the cave, you go back on your word. You don''t stop the man for this devil, but you stop me. You''re looking for death!"


    Surrounded by the powerful people in the cave, Gu Yi''s face was so cold that he could only watch Sun Yi plunder ancient books.


    The Lord of Shuiyue cave kept his word, plundered the ancient book on the right, and then left quickly.


    "People in the cave, leave the Jiuyang battlefield with the cave master!"


    It must be that the Lord of the cave didn''t want to offend the heaven alliance, and the people who got the treasure retreated like a tide in an instant.


    At this time, Sun Yi also competed for the forbidden divine skill. He smiled knowingly at the corners of his mouth and finally got it.


    However, at this moment, suddenly the forbidden magic changed.


    It suddenly turns into a black torrent and blends into Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge. A scene of the extinction of all things overlaps in Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge like a movie.


    "The first form of divine prohibition, silence the seal!"


    Sun Yi murmured that the ancient book was passed down by this flood of memory, which only contained one copy, called extinction seal.

 Chapter 1102

    The art of banning gods was created by the most powerful prison master in the history of nine days. It is divided into three seals. The three seals can kill essence, Qi and God. It is extremely terrible. The art of banning gods can imprison and kill all three aspects of the body, quench yuan and soul.


    Although it was only one seal that fell into Sun Yi''s hands, it would be terrible if it could be used initially.


    Annihilate the body of those who print and destroy weapons, depriving all blood and vitality.


    "What a terrible silence seal. Once printed, there is no grass and everything is dead. It uses the artistic conception of death as the leading force. I''m afraid it''s difficult to use this seal if I don''t understand the law of killing."


    If Sun Yat Sen realized something, he muttered to himself that there was a picture in the sea. There was an illusory figure waving the silence seal, which deprived the life of a martial artist in a city. It was so terrible.


    At the moment, he had a feeling of falling into an epiphany. A black breath was gushing on his body. It was the breath of death and a sublimation of the law of killing Tao. With the help of the silence seal, Sun Yi vaguely urged this silence.


    "Take advantage of his epiphany and completely kill him!"


    Gu Yi''s eyes flashed fiercely. He must not leave alive. He must stay, otherwise it will be a great disaster.


    He turned around and called the strong man who stepped on the heavenly alliance to make a rush.


    "You protect me for a moment. I won''t treat you badly."


    Sun Yi''s eyes burst with cold. It''s hard to get this insight. He vaguely grasped something and needed a short period of time to understand. Gu Yi must not destroy this insight.


    "Well, I hope you don''t forget your promise. We''ll stop it for you for a moment."


    The martial artists of the scattered forces agreed, and the martial artists who understood the power of Taoism rushed out and entangled with those who stepped on the heaven alliance.


    Although the Tianta alliance is powerful, it is stronger than the ancient Tianta alliance. This scuffle with their characters is even difficult to break through the entanglement of scattered forces.


    This scene made Gu Yi extremely angry but helpless.


    In the distance, two Jinpeng watched the scuffle in the central area.


    "The man has enlightenment again. I don''t know what magical powers are recorded in the ancient book?"


    "Big brother can''t wait any longer. He''s having an epiphany. We must interrupt him, or if he leaves Jiuyang battlefield, he will lose his chance."


    The two rocs talked fiercely, and their killing intention towards Sun Yi could not be concealed. At the moment of complete outbreak.


    Big Jinpeng pondered for a moment and nodded: "the big demon who understood Daowei rushed out with Ben Jinpeng to kill this man."


    With Da Jinpeng''s order, six strong men who understood the power of Taoism stood out, which was all the strength they could mobilize. The other big demons ignored the two Jin Peng.


    The terror was so terrible that eight big demons who understood Daowei rushed out in a moment.


    Central area.


    The terrible war rose in an instant, and the sound of heaven and earth burst around my ears.


    With the sudden addition of the eight big demons, the strength of the ancient alliance has suddenly increased greatly. The scattered forces have been unable to hold on and will soon retreat.


    "Sir, we can''t support it. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll only escape!" Hastened by the scattered forces.


    They looked at Sun Yi and found that he was surrounded by a dark smell.


    At this time, Sun Yi closed his eyes and fell into an epiphany. He was indifferent to the outside world. His hands were moving in a strange and strange way.


    Finally, half an hour later, the scattered forces can''t hold on. They won''t work hard for Sun Yi. It''s rare to hold on until now.


    "Kill!" An eagle turned into a monster, stretched out a terrible eagle claw, took up a sharp vigorous wind and patted Sun Yi.


    At the moment of crisis, Sun Yi''s eyes opened in an instant.


    "Silence seal!"


    The artistic conception of death emanated from him. A slap big mark was extremely dark and was urged by Sun Yi''s hands.


    The mark swept through the buzzing, and the emptiness around him was darkened. He directly paired with the big demon''s hands and put the seal into his body.


    The time of silencing India was brilliant. A black air shrouded the big demon in an instant. I only saw that the blood and flesh of the big demon were drying up and shrinking at a visible speed. No matter how much blood the demon urged, the silencing India was still swallowing.


    "If you give me a period of time to understand, the big demon of this level can be killed with one seal."


    In an instant, in the nothingness, the silence seal burst out again and entered the big demon.


    This extinction seal not only has the artistic conception of death, but also a flame of destruction, which completely extinguishes the great demon and burns in nothingness.


    It is extremely terrible. A few simple silence seals blow out, which will silence a terrible demon who understands the power of Taoism as nothing.


    It''s reasonable to have this power. Annihilating the seal is the creation of the Lord. In addition, Sun Yi''s strength is at the top of the Jiuyang battlefield, which is not too shocking.


    Seeing this, the fighters of scattered forces were very happy one by one. At the moment, they stopped and stood behind Sun Yi, looking forward to fishing in troubled waters.


    "Which of you wants to be on the bus?" Sun Yi said coldly.


    Among these people, Gu Yi and the two Jinpeng are the only ones who can pose a threat to him. For others, a few silence seals can completely kill him.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat so many of us. You must die." Dajinpeng shouted.


    "Yes, you can''t live today. You should pay for your behavior. That''s a death." Gu Yi drank coldly.


    "Then let''s try!"


    Sun Yi''s body rushed out like electricity. The speed was so fast that no one responded. A silence seal was shot out and entered the body of the one who stepped on the tianmeng martial arts. The terrible silence force broke out at this moment.


    The silence seal belongs to the death seal, which seals his vitality. The man''s vitality is crazily deprived. He was originally middle-aged. At this moment, he was even old. The breath of life is like the scorching sun, frost and snow, melting crazily at a terrible speed.


    "Ah ah! You can''t kill me. "


    The man knew that his vitality was not completely deprived, but sealed by the silence seal in a moment. He wanted to break free from the power of the silence seal and release his vitality.


    "It''s late!"


    A voice like death came out, and a palm print immediately blew his head.


    Another strong man who understood the power of Taoism died. His means were simple and fierce.


    His storage bracelets were thrown into the scattered forces by Sun Yi. He had promised to pay them. Moreover, he didn''t see these. The silence seal was the greatest gain.


    "Join hands to kill him!"


    Gu Yi was roaring angrily, and a terrible breath broke out. The ancient magic fist directly blasted at Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi raised her hand to blow out the silence seal, and the breath of death gushed wildly. However, this silence seal was directly blasted by Gu Yi and failed to cause obstacles.


    "Jin Peng came to the world!"


    Two Jinpeng stepped out in a sneer, and two huge Jinpeng virtual shadows appeared out of thin air, which turned into two huge torrents.


    Besieged by the three powerful terrorists, Sun Yi did not show panic. He raised his fist. The magic fist technique was as powerful as the Milky way. He shook the two Jinpeng virtual shadows out and turned sharply. He chose to kill Gu Yi, who was weak first.


    A candle light popped up from Sun Yi''s fingers, and then exploded on Gu Yi. The terrible flame shrouded him.


    "Damn it!"


    Gu Yi tore his hands hard towards the front, broke the fire wave and forcibly rushed out of the blockade.


    At this moment, two Jinpeng also rushed in, and the terror jinmang turned into the sharpest attack and killed out.

 Chapter 1103

    "You should wake up!"


    Gu smiled grimly and called a black lotus with the attack of Er Jinpeng. At this moment, it exploded violently.


    The wave of terror was surging, and the momentum of the black magic flame was surging. At this moment, Sun Yi was shrouded in heilian, and erjinpeng''s golden wangze attack also fell into heilian.


    Being bombarded by the strong men of Liangda Avenue, no matter how strong they are, they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    Gu Yi was sneering. He knew that he could not kill him by this alone. He called out a black lotus again and blew it into the air wave.


    Two Jinpeng suddenly turned into Jinpeng. His huge body was as sharp as gold''s wings. With a gentle stroke, he could smash the space and crush the sky. With a gentle fan of his wings, there would be endless golden wind hanging in.


    The joint strike of the two people blew up crazily in the air wave again, and the terrible force directly blew up the 100m space into a nihilistic black hole, spitting out the smell of chaos.


    When all the waves dissipated and the space power was repaired, Sun Yi''s body disappeared, leaving only a few drops of golden red blood.


    "Where did the man go?" Gu Yi felt something bad in his heart and hurriedly glanced at the void.


    The hunch was really effective. A wave came out in the void. The purple gun was faster than the speed of light. The gun shrouded Gu Yi with the most fierce killing force.


    The speed of the gun was too fast, and the endless pressure formed a terrible cage to block him. There was no way to avoid it, only to collide with it.


    In an instant, the ancient and middle magic fist was blown out, and the fist hit Sun Yi''s chest. What frightened him was that the man''s playing method was very barbaric. The fist failed to shake him, but he stabbed him in the chest.


    Gu Yi''s heart trembled wildly, and the gun exploded a violent killing in his body.


    Er Jinpeng also felt bad. Seeing the crisis faced by Gu Yi, he roared and soared in the past. The golden light and rain swept towards Sun Yi.


    Sun Yimei frowned and chose to ignore the light rain. Instead, he chose to kill Gu Yi first and break it one by one.


    However, the light and rain did not fall on him after all. A Tianhe blocked these attacks. It turned out that the emperor of Tianhe came to rescue.


    "Jin Peng, is it shameless for so many people to besiege one person? Let you ask for advice first."


    The holy emperor of Tianhe urged Tianhe to kill Er Jinpeng. Zhou Chen came with him.


    "Tianhe holy emperor, do you want to help this man and fight against my Jinpeng family?" Second, Jin Peng was furious.


    Tianhe didn''t care at all. He said to Zhou Chen, "go and delay Da Jinpeng. I''ll deal with these two Jinpeng."


    Zhou Chen understood and waved a black ruler to stop Da Jinpeng again, while Tianhe broke out its terrorist strength to entangle Er Jinpeng.


    With the help of Tianhe holy emperor, Sun Yi can let go of Gu Yi. With a smile, the tip of the gun burst out with fierce strength and burst open the flesh and blood of Gu Yi''s chest.


    It was so sad that the beating heart of the ancient devil could be seen faintly.


    Gu Yi alone is definitely not Sun Yi''s opponent. He can''t pose a great threat to Sun Yi who understands the silence of a trace of fur.


    How precious is a Book of supreme martial arts, especially the supreme martial arts of the master level. If you can understand a trace of fur, you can make the martial arts person stand out in the same level.


    At this time, Sun Yi waved a terrible silence seal to Gu Yi, and his face turned a little white.


    The more powerful the martial arts, the more terrible the consumption of his own. Although the silence seal is powerful, it consumes a lot of power in Sun Yi''s body. With his current strength, he can only play 20 silence seals continuously, and the power in his body will be consumed.


    Gu Yiyan showed great fear and robbed his vitality crazily. He only felt that his body machine was sealed crazily. If he could not break the seal in a short time, he would have to be slowly wiped out to death.


    Under the desire for survival, he burst into great power. Under the explosion of a burst of blood mist, he was covered in flesh and blood and collapsed the power of the silent seal.


    However, it also consumed most of his strength. With his remaining strength alone, he seems to be a turtle in a jar. If no one saves him, it is only a matter of time.


    Gu Yi''s body was in a stalemate. He couldn''t bear another blow. This magic power was terrible. His only thought at the moment was to escape. In an instant, it turned into a dark light and was about to leave the battlefield.


    However, Sun Yi will not let Gu Yi go. This man repeatedly wants to kill himself. He is not a good tempered Lord. His body is like light, and he will catch up with the injured Gu Yi in an instant.


    He stretched out a hand like the hand of a God, suppressed the heaven and earth and darkened the universe. Under inexplicable power, he strangled Gu Yi''s neck. As long as he made a slight effort, he could break Gu Yi''s life machine.


    Gu Yi''s breath was short and difficult. His towering fear could not be concealed. His life had been controlled by the other party. He put his hands around and wanted to struggle.


    "You''re enough. Let him go and help me fight for the last wave. I can''t kill you."


    At this time, a light appeared, and the visitor was Gu Taitian. His eyes looked at Sun Yi like him, suppressing his anger.


    "The last wave?" Sun Yi pinched Gu Yi with one hand and asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong. There were five waves of treasures on the Jiuyang battlefield. The last wave was an auxiliary semi venerable weapon." Gu TA Tian''s voice was defiant, but he didn''t hide it.


    It turned out that he didn''t want to kill Sun Yi, but didn''t want to waste his strength. The last wave of semi Zun weapons was extremely precious. He needed to preserve his strength. The strength of Jiuyang alliance leader who got semi Zun weapons and broadswords soared. Even he would feel difficult.


    And in this group of holy emperors, there are several powerful Daowei level strongmen who did not start, in order to compete for the last wave of treasures.


    That''s why he calmed down his anger and asked Sun Yi to help him, because he saw this man''s strong strength.


    In absolute interests, even the enemy of life and death may become an accomplice, but Gu TA Tian underestimated Sun Yi.


    "Why should I help you?"


    Sun Yi looked at Gu TA Tian with a smile.


    This man is a good city government. He wants to become his thug. His strength requires his own invitation, which is enough to show the severity of the last wave. He wants to become cannon fodder.


    "Because if you don''t help me, you''ll die!"


    The ancient trampled on the words of heaven, and the killing machine was no longer covered up. With his heart, it was rare to talk to Sun Yi like this. If it was normal, it would be refined and suppressed directly.


    "It''s not enough for you to kill me. I admit I''m not sure I can beat you, but it''s not enough for you to kill me." Sun Yi flashed fiercely. Suddenly, he squeezed his hand. Gu Yi''s neck was suddenly broken, and a force ran through his head and directly destroyed the Wu soul.


    Throw Gu Yi to the ground at will and look at Gu stepping on the sky.


    "If you ignore my orders, I''ll kill you first!"


    Gu Tatian''s face turned black into pig liver. Except for the strong ones, no one dared to disobey his orders. This man is one.


    "I''ve heard that Gu TA Tian is powerful, so I''ll see how powerful you are!"


    Sun Yat Sen took the initiative to test the strength of ancient stepping on the sky with a silent seal.


    Gu TA Tian smiled contemptuously. This seal is very difficult for ordinary powerful people. For him, it is just a joke. He blew it out directly, and the meaning of stepping on the sky collided with the silence seal.


    In an instant, the space rolled endlessly, and the two attacks annihilated each other.


    "Silence seal is invalid for ancient stepping on the sky." Sun Yi''s face was cold, and he couldn''t even stop it.


    "Your mark is good, but it''s not enough to see under my method of stepping on the sky."


    Gu Taitian sneered. He could feel that Sun Yi''s mark was also a magic power created by the Lord. However, his method of stepping on the sky was a set of supreme martial arts tailored for him by his grandfather, the ancient demon lord, which was no worse than silencing the silk seal.


    Moreover, he realized that the method of stepping on the sky was much longer than Sun Yi''s silence seal, and it was difficult to do anything with this blow.

 Chapter 1104

    He knew that it would be a very difficult battle with Gu TA Tian. The silence seal didn''t have much effect on Gu TA Tian, and he didn''t want to escape. He wanted to take advantage of Gu TA Tian''s hand to see how strong he was now.


    "Your strength is far inferior to me. Helping me is your only choice."


    In ancient times, he was arrogant and despised sun Yat-sen.


    "Even if I''m not as good as you, I''ll try."


    Sun Yi''s hand had been stretched out, but a sudden change stopped the fight between them.


    On the sky, there are about hundreds of sudden treasures. The treasure light erupts endlessly. Each of them emits a terrible smell. The most garbage has reached the level of Taoist emperor, which is not weak in the level of Taoist emperor.


    A surging golden light fell from the sky and slowly landed on the Jiuyang battlefield.


    The golden light shrouded the whole Jiuyang battlefield, and its descending position was like a small sun, which made people unable to look directly, and the rolling pressure roared out of it.


    This is a noble dragon chair made of gold, dotted with stars and surrounded by dragons on the armrests on both sides. It is a powerful auxiliary half statue.


    "Dragon throne!"


    The eyes of some martial artists stared at the Dragon chair and made a trembling cry.


    This dragon chair is an imitation of the dragon throne, the 11th heavenly Dharma instrument. That heavenly Dharma instrument ranks many places higher than the Jiuyang tower. It is the Dharma instrument of the five clawed Golden Dragon Master of the demon family. Even if it is only an imitation, it is enough to make people excited.


    The dragon throne can attack, defend and assist. When attacking, ten thousand dragons rush to sweep the vast space, and ten thousand dragons protect themselves.


    Gu TA Tian waited for this moment. He learned from special channels that the last wave of falling treasure was the dragon throne, so he waited until this moment after the first wave of merit plundering.


    "When the Dragon comes, I won''t entangle you more today."


    Gu TA Tian gave a long roar. He didn''t fight with Sun Yi again. He roared directly towards the dragon throne.


    At the moment, among those holy emperors, there are dozens of strong men who are not inferior to the ancient ones, stepping out strongly and heading for the dragon throne one after another.


    Those strong people are also waiting for this moment, and they burst out when the throne came.


    The fierce wind rose everywhere, and the waves of the fight radiated the whole Jiuyang battlefield. The dozen Shenghuang strong men fought frantically in an instant.


    Across the distance, Sun Yi narrowed her eyes and even saw several semi Zun weapons colliding in terror. She felt the wave spread and trembled in her heart.


    "Although the dragon throne is precious, the strong people who compete for it are too terrible. With my strength, I can only barely protect myself and there is no possibility of competing for it."


    Sun Yi secretly analyzed that more than a dozen people were people of the same level as Gu TA Tian, who were stronger than himself. If they rushed in, the battle of those semi Zun weapons was likely to destroy his body, and he knew that this treasure could not be taken.


    Although the dragon throne was precious, it was far from the point where he had to win it. Therefore, Sun Yi chose not to join the scuffle. It was the greatest harvest to get the previously extinguished seal.


    He made up his mind not to compete for this half statue.


    At this time, Sun Yat Sen looked at the two Jinpeng. The big Jinpeng was entangled by Zhou Chen and the God eating ant, and the second Jinpeng was also entangled by the holy emperor of Tianhe.


    He suddenly stepped on his body and disappeared.


    Two Jinpeng suddenly felt a crisis enveloping him at the moment. Looking up, he was immediately frightened. He saw only a huge fist print falling directly from the void.


    He quickly swept his huge body and approached Da Jinpeng. However, the fist seal crashed on his huge body in a strange way, making him fall on the mirror like Jiuyang battlefield.


    Sun Yat Sen and the holy emperor of Tianhe stepped forward and looked coldly at Er Jinpeng.


    Now is the end of the two Jinpeng. If you want to kill him, you must be ready to wash your neck. He is not a good man. Everything depends on his heart.


    "Just because you want to kill me, Jinpeng!"


    Two Jinpeng roared angrily, felt the killing opportunity on them, and understood that today''s World War I could not completely solve this person. Together, even if they were unwilling, he could only escape.


    Jin Peng broke the void, and Jin Peng''s figure erupted, blurring in the blink of an eye.


    "You have no way to escape."


    Sun Yi looked cold. He waved his fist. A fist that confused time and space trapped Er Jinpeng for a short time. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. In the void, there was a huge palm print condensed from energy and grabbed it hard at Er Jinpeng.


    Two Jinpeng showed a panic color, and his wings fanned to destroy the big hand of terror.


    The vigorous wind swirled around and two Jinpeng broke Sun Yi''s attack, but then the Tianhe holy emperor drew a zigzag Tianhe to trap two Jinpeng again.


    For a time, er Jinpeng was in danger. Da Jinpeng also saw the crisis of Er Jinpeng and fought with Zhou Chen more madly. He wanted to get rid of his entanglement and save Er Jinpeng.


    However, Zhou Chen holds a black ruler and starts the array with devouring God ants. The array that opens her hands makes Da Jinpeng miserable.


    "You let me go and get out of the way! Otherwise, my Jinpeng family will never die with you! "


    The zigzag Milky way turns into a rope to entangle Er Jinpeng, which makes him struggle crazily again, but it is difficult to break free.


    "Is it a situation of never dying? It doesn''t make much difference to kill one more of you. "


    Sun Yi smiled coldly. Wasn''t he arrogant and clamoring to kill him? At the moment, where is the arrogance? Sun Yi never knows what soft touch is for the person who wants to kill him.


    Er Jinpeng felt sad and wanted to see him, but he was going to die here today. He was unwilling to accept it.


    "Ah! I''m not willing! "


    Two Jinpeng roared and roared. With the joint attack of Sun Yi and Tianhe Shenghuang, he had no chance to escape. He suddenly went crazy and was agitated by Jinpeng''s muscles. He wanted to explode himself at this moment.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you two on the back!"


    The air was in a frenzy for a moment. It was terrible for a perfect Jinpeng of the holy emperor to explode. Even the great emperor did not dare to directly shake this explosion power. The two Jinpeng were bright and I''m afraid they would explode in a moment.


    Suddenly, a dark silence seal came out of Sun Yat-sen''s heart, and his face turned pale for a moment. The silence seal drained eight layers of power in his body for a moment, and he couldn''t continue to play the silence seal for a period of time.


    The silence seal broke into ER Jinpeng''s body that was about to expand and explode. The power of the silence seal annihilated the brilliance wrapped around him. The silence power quickly wiped out the blood and vitality in Er Jinpeng.


    Annihilating the mark will destroy the physical power. If you reach Dacheng, you will directly deprive the martial artist Shouyuan with the artistic conception of death.


    "Why don''t you even let me explode? I''m unwilling! Big brother! "


    Two Jinpeng roared and struggled. The extinction mark in his body was madly erasing the energy in his body. If he could resist at the heyday, he could not bear it now.


    "Kill...!"


    Seeing this, the holy emperor of Tianhe suddenly turned his hands and jumped to the top of Er Jinpeng''s head. The terrible palm prints hummed and fell. The terrorist force directly blasted Er Jinpeng''s head, and the huge body was collected into the storage Bracelet by Sun Yi and left to be swallowed by God eating ants.


    Holy beast level flesh and blood is a great tonic for God eating ants.

 Chapter 1105

    An unspeakable anger filled his heart. Er Jinpeng died in front of him, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Four of the five Jinpeng of our Jinpeng family died at your hands. I will avenge them in the future!"


    Big Jinpeng was very decisive. Jinpeng''s Taoist power gushed out and destroyed Zhou Chen''s array. He withdrew from the Jiuyang battlefield.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, and so is Jin Peng.


    He knew in his heart that only he was definitely not Sun Yi''s opponent. If he could not take this opportunity to escape, his end would not be any different from erjinpeng. This revenge could only be repaid with the help of the power of Jinpeng family.


    With the defeat of Gu Yi and Da Jinpeng, Ta tianmeng and those big demons also ran away without a trace. They didn''t want to fight hard when they saw Sun Yi''s terrorist strength.


    "I did what I said. This is your reward."


    Sun Yi threw out a few storage bracelets, let those scattered forces catch them, and thanked Sun Yi repeatedly.


    At the moment, although the enemy has been solved, the battle in Jiuyang battlefield is far from over. Sun Yi, the dragon throne, doesn''t want to intervene, which doesn''t mean that he won''t be excited about other Taoist emperor level treasures.


    "Rob treasure!"


    When the wind blew, Sun Yi separated again and flashed out towards the treasures around.


    The smooth Jiuyang battlefield is like a mirror, with dazzling blood flowing one by one.


    Now the whole Jiuyang battlefield is in great chaos, and the hundreds of Taoist emperor level treasures have attracted countless martial artists to compete desperately.


    "That''s a seal."


    A mountain and river seal engraved with mountains and rivers was shining, and beside him were several powerful men who understood the power of the holy emperor and were fighting madly.


    "This seal belongs to me."


    When Sun Yi stepped in, the men immediately stopped fighting. Seeing that it was Sun Yi coming, they thought of the previous scene. No one dared to say a word of No. they all laughed and let Sun Yi take the mountain and river seal away.


    Sun Yi played with this mountain and river seal, with a happy face. He seemed to hold a mountain peak in his hand, which was extremely heavy.


    The mountain and river seal has no magic power, but is heavy.


    It can be large or small. When it is large, it is like a mountain 100 feet high. Once it is pressed down, the consequences can be imagined.


    Unfortunately, Sun Yi, one hundred treasures at the level of Taoist emperor, was competed for only one mountain and river seal, leaving only the dragon throne still being competed for by those extremely powerful people.


    Terrible explosions continued, and the whole world was almost broken through.


    Those semi venerable weapons are fighting madly together. Even if they can''t give full play to their full strength, they can make mountains and rivers collapse.


    The ancient treading on the sky was really strong. He was wearing a half statue armor and made killing like a demon God.


    "The dragon throne belongs to this throne!" At the moment, Gu stepped on the heaven, and his eyes looked around coldly.


    "Absolutely impossible, kill the ancient and step on the sky first!"


    Your seat is too precious, so that these strong people are unwilling to give up and fight together to step on the sky.


    Earth shaking, blood blossoming, ancient stepping on the sky and killing everywhere.


    In the final World War I, Gu Tatian was seriously injured, but he also killed eight people. The eight super holy emperors fell into his hands, killing the remaining few people who dared not come forward to compete. His terrible strength won the dragon throne.


    This time, the Jiuyang battlefield also declared the end, and all people were forced to leave the Jiuyang battlefield.


    The opening of the Jiuyang battlefield is unprecedented in its rarity. Several semi venerable weapons have appeared, which was unimaginable in the past. In addition, there is the Jiuyang battlefield at the level of the great emperor and the holy emperor. The treasures there are likely to reach a terrible level.


    After the battle of Jiuyang, Sun Yi returned to Tianhe hall.


    Not counting the acceleration of time, he also stayed in Jiuyang tower for nearly half a year. His strength increased from the original emperor Cheng to the middle of respecting the emperor, which is a huge leap forward.


    He did not intend to leave the Jiuyang tower, but was prepared to wait until the next decade.


    Over the years, many big events took place in Jiuyang tower in the next period of time.


    The first is about ancient treading on the sky. Two years later, ancient treading on the sky gathered enough merit to take the ancient magic sword away, and then left the Jiuyang tower at a great cost in advance.


    And his departure made the Tianta alliance collapse in an instant and turned into countless large and small power struggles.


    Another thing is that the water moon came from the cave. The Lord of the cave got a terrible skill called alchemy!, The number of people who use this alchemy to recruit martial arts in the whole Shuiyue cave is becoming larger and larger, and there is a hidden opposition to the Jiuyang alliance.


    But all this is not about Sun Yi and Tianhe hall. They stand quietly in the station for years.


    Unfortunately for Sun Yi, it was the condensation of the fourth star. Jiuyang old man clearly told him that if he wanted to exchange a mineral vein, he had to use the sky high price of one billion merit value. Sun Yi turned his eyes. This was an impossible task, so he gave up the idea of continuing to exchange.


    His cultivation was also simple. He exchanged all the merit values in his hands into treasures that could refine his body, and tried to sharpen his body to the limit of respecting the emperor as soon as possible.


    The seventh year of Jiuyang tower.


    "I''ve felt that the imperial robbery is coming, and I''m leaving Tianhe hall."


    Tianhe holy emperor convened the backbone members of Tianhe hall to announce the hot news.


    The holy emperor of Tianhe has the capital to attack the God Emperor, but he is infarcted. Now once he gets through, it is safe to get through the disaster of the God Emperor.


    "Brother, take care." Iron stone looked at Tianhe, and other backbone members of Tianhe hall gave blessings, with envy in their eyes.


    The realm of the great emperor is extremely difficult. It is very likely that only one great emperor can be born out of a hundred holy emperors.


    "Goodbye, everyone!"


    A white light enveloped the Tianhe emperor. It was a wisp of the old man Jiuyang''s idea. Although there were rules to open once every ten years, those who wanted to break through the emperor still had a privilege.


    It is normal for Jiuyang tower to leave. However, these holy emperors are the people of major forces, and the forces in Jiuyang battlefield are just a foothold.


    After the emperor of Tianhe left, Tianhe hall was calm.


    The ninth year of Jiuyang tower.


    Sun Yi''s physical strength broke through the limit of respecting the emperor, and he also had a higher-level understanding of the extinction seal. His strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. If he faces the strong man of Gu Yi again, he is confident that he can cut Gu Yi in a few moves.


    During this period, Zhou Chen also successfully reached the perfect state of the holy emperor and realized the power of the battle.


    Li Jinshu said that the reason why Zhou Chen could understand the array so simply was that he had a special constitution of an extremely rare ancient array, and the old man of the strange array was also this constitution. By chance, Zhou Chen inherited it.


    In the following time, Sun Yi didn''t plunder the merit value again. He killed so many saints and emperors in the Jiuyang battlefield, making him carry hundreds of millions of merit value, which was enough for him to spend until the day he left.


    He exchanged 100 million yuan for a travelling artifact, Liuyun void shuttle, which was stronger than the one of the crazy sword emperor.


    The rest of his merit values were exchanged for time to understand the power of the law. After all, what he lacked most was time.

 Chapter 1106

    "Boom!" A thunderbolt sounded from the ground, and a magnificent vitality poured into Tianhe hall like a whirlwind.


    Inside Tianhe hall, Sun Yi appeared from the time array and was entangled by the power of the law. The light of the law was incomparably bright. He walked out like a God. There was an inexplicable terror between his hands.


    At the moment, each of the five systems of laws has a hundred hemp ropes, which are changing step by step. At the moment, Sun Yi''s prestige is the holy emperor''s territory, which is more than ten times stronger than that of ordinary warriors in the holy emperor''s territory.


    In one year, the array was accelerated for 20 years. Sun Yi successfully understood the five system rules to the early days of the emperor, and finally entered the realm of the emperor.


    The three realms of the divine emperor. Now Sun Yi has entered the realm of the holy emperor and will soon begin to understand the Tao.


    Now Sun Yi only feels that he is full of strength. One blow can definitely beat Er Jinpeng into meat cakes immediately. If he faces Gu Taitian again, he will definitely have enough confidence to fight him.


    The power of the emperor is not comparable to that of the emperor. The power of the law is almost doubled.


    However, Sun Yi was confused about his future breakthrough. He didn''t know what to understand and which was really suitable for him.


    In the process of breakthrough, Sun Yi also found the changes of heaven and earth.


    The power of the law becomes easier to understand. Once you understand the law a little, it flows into the body like water, and melts your own power without easy epiphany, as if heaven and earth are deliberately doing it to create a prosperous era of terror.


    Indeed, in the past ten years, the world has changed greatly, and countless strong people have broken through one after another.


    Some strong people trapped outside the Empire have broken through the God Emperor''s robbery. In the past decade, the nine day emperor has increased by one fifth, and this number continues to grow with the changes of heaven and earth.


    Some strong people pointed out that if heaven and earth continue to change like this, there will be a blowout growth in the latter half of the strong people, and it is likely to add several strong people in the Lord''s territory for the ninth day.


    But such changes also mean prosperity and decline, and the great disaster is coming.


    "Brother in law, you have broken through to the holy emperor." Zhou Chen didn''t know when to come here. He felt the terror of Sun Yi and looked at Sun Yi with an excited smile.


    Sun Yi touched his nose: "in the early days of the holy emperor, it was far from your perfect strong man."


    "Brother in law, the ten-year period has passed, and the Jiuyang tower is opened again. Should we leave?"


    Zhou Chen urges Sun Yi. He doesn''t want to go home for reunion all the time.


    "Ten years have passed so fast, and the cultivation of martial arts has been flicked. If you add the time in the time array, it means that I have passed decades." Sun Yi suddenly sighed that he could not feel the passage of time when he practiced. He almost spent it in the blink of an eye.


    He also stepped into the realm of the holy emperor from Cheng Huang. At the moment, even if he met the great emperor and the strong, he had the strength to fight, and did not run away.


    He looked at Zhou Chen and nodded¡° Tell me, we''ll leave the Jiuyang tower immediately. "


    Sun Yi also vaguely couldn''t resist the idea of going home. He didn''t know how his parents and several wives were. These ten years were not short for him.


    Hearing the speech, Zhou Chen was very excited and immediately set about handling the matter.


    In the bustling wasteland City, there are more strong people gathered in it. In the past decade, the situation of the whole wasteland battlefield is extremely sensitive.


    More and more aliens came to the wasteland battlefield. They had a lot of conflicts with the nine natural spirits. During this period, small wars kept going, and big Wars also tended to break out.


    "Ten crystals of famine, leave the battlefield of famine."


    Sun Yi and Zhou Chen came to a transmission point and disappeared in the wasteland battlefield and appeared in the bustling purple sky.


    Back to Zitian Hou, he wanted to see how greedy kitten had been for ten years. After thinking about it, he still didn''t disturb greedy kitten and returned to Chitian with the help of ultra far transmission array at a great cost.


    The ancient capital of great commerce.


    It is still the same as ten years ago, but there is a little more bleak and cold in the air, and murders are hidden everywhere.


    In the past decade, the alliance between danta and the holy palace has become stronger and stronger, and has reached the point of immortality, and terrorist wars often break out.


    Even the strong in the imperial realm fell several people during the fight, and countless forces, large and small, were involved.


    Sun Yi and Zhou Chen walked in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. They exuded a sea of holy emperor''s authority. Few of the potential killers assassinated them.


    Zhou Chen couldn''t hide his excitement all the way. On this day, the wanderer would eventually return home to see his relatives.


    At this moment, there was a terrible explosion ahead. The earth shaking sound was a fluctuation of the holy emperor level.


    Sun Yi''s ears stood up and looked at Zhou Chen. They stepped on two through rainbow flashes and went away.


    "It''s a coincidence that it''s an acquaintance."


    In a moment, they saw that battlefield. They only saw a dozen people fighting madly. Among them, there was a Taoist figure. Sun Yi was particularly familiar with it. That was Lin Chen of danta. At the moment, he was also a figure in the holy emperor''s realm.


    At this time, they were surrounded by ten members of the alliance of the holy palace, and they were only five. The situation was in danger and there was always the disaster of shipwreck.


    The space is like a stone thrown on the lake, which makes waves. Those martial artists of the holy palace alliance were still encircling and suppressing the people of danta at the last moment, and a strange wave flashed at the next moment, pulling out several cold awns, and several people would be killed in an instant.


    "Who is it!" They trembled in their hearts and drank bravely.


    "Get out!" A loud cry suddenly sounded, and the remaining holy emperors ran away regardless of face.


    These holy emperors are the most rubbish goods, not even a holy queen. Now there is no room for resistance in Sun Yi''s hands.


    "Who''s your friend? I''m from danta. Thank you." Seeing the defeat of the alliance of the holy palace, Lin Chen bowed his hands and thanked them.


    "Hehe, don''t you even know me, Lin Chen."


    Sun Yi appeared in front of Lin Chen and said with a smile.


    "It''s you, Sun Yi. Your strength should be so strong."


    Lin Chen was shocked. He never dreamed that Sun Yi would help him. When he glanced at Sun Yi, he was shocked and shocked by the powerful pressure of the holy emperor.


    At that time, it was only half the realm of emperor, but it had reached the realm of emperor in the past ten years. He knew that Sun Yi must have had a great opportunity to go to the wasteland battlefield.


    What made him hard to accept was Sun Yi''s strength. He killed several holy emperors silently with a wave. It was unimaginable that he was a little depressed. The man who called him his predecessor in those years was far more powerful than him today.


    And looking at a man behind him, he was also very young, and the weight on him was even more terrible.


    "What a coincidence. I saw this scene just after I returned to the ancient capital of Dashang."


    Sun Yi said with a smile.


    "I knew I had gone to the wasteland battlefield, but it''s a pity." Lin Chen tut sighed, "you want to go back to cangluo Zong."


    "Yes, this return to nine days is to return to cangluo Zong for a gathering." Sun Yi nodded.


    "Then be careful. The front is even more terrible. There are often wars at the imperial level. Our side and the holy palace are about to kill red eyes."


    This is indeed the case. The war situation has escalated. From the beginning of hunting to today''s fight, a war has completely broken out between the two major leagues.


    In this regard, the Moon Palace ignored it. As long as it was not a war at the level of half respect, they would not pay attention to the war of the forces of the Taoist emperor.


    Farewell to Lin Chen, Sun Yi and Zhou Chen went straight back to cangluozong.

 Chapter 1107

    The advent of the great world has brought a large number of experts from the two major leagues, and at the same time, the battle is more fierce.


    Sun Yi and Zhou Chen avoided the war above the Empire level and returned to cangluo Zongzhong smoothly.


    Cangluozong Mountain Gate has been on alert, and the strong in shenhuangjing led by the great emperor personally guard the mountain gate.


    When Sun Yi returned to cangluo Zong, a strong emperor stepped on it immediately. When he saw Sun Yi and identified himself correctly, he gave way to a main road.


    Now cangluo sect is full of talents. Due to the change of the rules of heaven and earth in the past ten years, there are five more strong emperors in the past ten years. I believe that the continuous change of heaven and earth will make it easier for martial arts practitioners to practice and make the strong break through to the Taoist emperor.


    Everyone is grasping this great world, striving to get the nature of this era and achieve the supreme position.


    Among the green mountains and green waters, there are hundreds of strong people in the imperial territory.


    Sun Yi is familiar with the way and takes Zhou Chen back to his palace and gently pushes him away.


    In the palace, there are several smells of the imperial realm and many smells of the divine realm, which are very familiar.


    "Bang!" As soon as he entered the palace, a fragrant wind hit him and fell to the ground.


    "The little girl is still so rash. She doesn''t look like a martial artist."


    Sun Yi shook her head reluctantly and stretched out her hand to pull Yunlin up. At this time, Yunlin was already a warrior in the imperial realm.


    Yunlin was stunned. Seeing Sun Yi''s sudden return, she stayed where she was for a long time before she burst out: "big brother, you''re finally back!"


    I never dreamed that Sun Yi, who had been away for ten years, would suddenly return on this day, and because Yunlin''s roar shook the martial artists in the whole palace, familiar figures immediately ended their isolation and came out of it.


    The first thing to see is her mother Xin Qingyi, who is already the superior God King and is about to break through the realm of the God Emperor.


    "Yi''er, you''re back." Xin Qingyi trembled and worried every night. She also inquired about the danger of the wasteland battlefield. It was a place that ate people and didn''t spit bones.


    Son''s mother was worried. When she saw Sun Yi coming back, Xin Qingyi''s excited tears fell.


    "Mother worries you. Yi''er is unfilial." No matter how strong his strength is, he is still just a child in front of his parents. Let Xin Qingyi hold him and release the glory of maternal love.


    "Yi''er, your strength..." Sun Yue also came out. At the moment, he is already a divine emperor. Even if he understands the law of time, he is not his opponent. Thanks to the arrival of the great world and the easy understanding of the law, Sun Yue, who is not weak in heaven capital, broke through into the emperor. He felt the sense of oppression on Sun Yi.


    "Ten years, my realm is in the realm of Saint emperor."


    Sun Yi didn''t hide much from his father, and this sentence shocked Sun Yue. His child was prone to demons. He was a half emperor when he left, but now he is a holy emperor, leaving his father far behind.


    "Yi''er, you''ve suffered a lot over the years."


    As a mother, Xin Qingyi didn''t think so much. Instead, she reached out and touched Sun Yat Sen''s firm face with unspeakable heartache.


    "It''s all right, mother. Only strong strength can protect you." Sun Yi quietly killed the felling. When he came home, the cold-blooded killing on him disappeared at this moment, only the longing for home.


    Sun Yue smiled, and the mountain like heavy feeling of father''s love shrouded Sun Yi, making Sun Yi feel secure in his heart.


    At this time, the reclusive wives stepped out one by one when they learned the news of Sun Yi''s return home, and couldn''t wait to see Sun Yi.


    Several wives and Sun Yi had been separated for ten years. Their thoughts were unspeakable. At the moment of seeing Sun Yi, tears of frustration rolled down.


    Sun Yi is also lamenting that he must lose something in pursuing the road of martial arts. He can''t accompany his family all his life like ordinary people. He can only improve his strength and protect them as much as possible.


    Sun Yi''s generous arms hugged several wives and gave her strong comfort.


    In fact, several wives don''t care what Sun Yi pays. As long as he is safe, everything is enough. They know that Sun Yi''s heart of pursuing martial arts is as firm as a rock. For this, Sun Yi''s heart is also extremely touched and vows to give them the best.


    What makes Sun Yi feel a little at ease is that his wives are already superior to the divine kingdom with the help of cangluo Zong, and Youxin, with strong talent, is already an ancestor of the divine kingdom.


    At this time, Sun Yi took Zhou YuYan''s hand and said to her mysteriously, "Yuyan, look who''s outside the door?"


    Zhou YuYan''s eyes were suspicious and mysterious. Her beautiful eyes looked at the door of the palace. She saw only a hazy and familiar figure, but she couldn''t recognize who that person was in her memory.


    "Sister." A thick man''s voice came out of the man''s mouth and stepped into the palace step by step. With anxiety in his arms, the familiar face with childish spirit suddenly appeared in Zhou YuYan''s beautiful eyes.


    Zhou Chen''s walking out made Zhou Yuyan feel as if she had been struck by lightning. Her head was empty and she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Although this face has changed a lot, the outline is still faint. The unique feeling between sister and brother is still there. Unexpectedly, her younger brother Zhou Chen came back, and her delicate body is shaking.


    "Sister." Zhou Chen approached and called again.


    "It''s really you. Where have you been all these years? You know your father is looking for you. He''s going crazy!" The excited tears fell from Zhou YuYan''s beautiful eyes. She hurried to Zhou Chen and looked up and down to see how he had been over the years.


    Zhou Chen sighed slightly and looked at his sister, feeling guilty.


    Then Zhou Chen briefly told Zhou Yuyan what had happened over the years, which made her sigh. Her brother turned out to be a perfect strong man.


    "How''s father?" Zhou Chen asked.


    When he was young, his mother died after giving birth to him, and his father has not continued. It can be said that Zhou Chen is his lifeblood. Since he disappeared, the family also spent a lot of money looking for him, and the result was nothing.


    "Father is very good. He was received by your brother-in-law. Cangluozong is now in the realm of God and is closing in the depths of the palace." Zhou Yuyan repressed her excitement and said with a trembling tone. She wanted to tell her father that Zhou Chen was back immediately.


    Most of the martial artists who were brought to cangluozong by Sun Yi had broken through the realm of God King.


    With the huge resources of cangluozong, even a pig can break through the divine king. The real difficulty is the divine emperor realm. However, with the changes of the rules of heaven and earth and the resources at Sun Yi''s hand, some people will break through the divine emperor with his help.


    "It''s better not to tell my father for the time being. I''m not ready to face it."


    At this moment, Zhou Chen was afraid to see his father.


    "I know what you''re worried about. My father will cry with joy when he sees you." Zhou Yuyan has also matured a lot. She is no longer the unruly and willful girl of that year.


    At this time, Sun Yue smiled. Today is a good day. He walked forward and said, "today is a good day. We''ll call everyone together in the evening."


    Sun Yue''s suggestion was nodded and agreed by everyone. It is indeed a good day, which is worth celebrating.

 Chapter 1108

    However, at this moment, his eyes swept, his face showed a trace of doubt, found that there was one missing, so he asked Yunlin: "where''s your sister Yunqing? You playful little girl has broken through to Cheng Huang. With your sister''s qualifications, you must already be a shenhuang warrior. "


    Sun Yi smiled. The girls of the two cloud tribes were not poor in qualification and were at a medium level. It was not a difficult problem to break through the rules of heaven and earth. Out of habit, he asked casually.


    Hearing the speech, Yunlin''s eyes suddenly turned red, Joan''s nose twitched, her tears fell unconsciously, and she said sadly, "sister, sister... Sister, she fell five years ago."


    At this time, Yunqing fell five years ago. What happened? He hurriedly asked, "how did Yunqing fall? What happened during this period? "


    With a "wow", Yunlin''s tears rolled down and rushed into Sun Yi''s arms. Sun Yi comforted Yunlin with a warm big hand.


    "Five years ago, my sister broke into the realm of emperor, failed to cross the robbery and died under the heaven." Yunlin cried.


    It turned out that Yunqing wanted to cross the shenhuang robbery five years ago. The last wave of thunder robbery had not been supported and had fallen for five years.


    "Yunqing, she''s dead." Sun Yi''s face showed a bitter color. The calm girl has now returned to heaven and earth. He suppressed his emotions and comforted Yunlin: "I''m sorry, I asked more."


    Yunlin cried even more. She had a good relationship with Yunqing. The warm tears wet Sun Yi''s skirt and have become a tearful person.


    There was a silence. The failure of yunqingdu robbery was really a pain in the hearts of everyone. Looking at the crying Yunlin, no one said much.


    "Yunqing is not dead yet. Her body has indeed been destroyed by heaven''s robbery, but her soul reincarnates into hell and becomes a dead soul." At this moment, a cold voice broke the silence. A woman came out of the palace and said to Sun Yi.


    "Hell?" Sun Yi looked at the woman, but it was sun moxin, but the temperament had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Originally, Mo Xin was lively and lovely, with a naughty temperament. At the moment, Mo Xin''s face is cold, as cold as ice, like an iceberg goddess and can''t be approached, as if she had changed a person.


    "The rules of heaven and earth are changing, and the power of time and space suppressed by various regular channels has weakened to an extreme. The unique power of the hell world replaces the dead into the reincarnation of hell. Perhaps her dead soul still remains in the hell world and has not been killed by the strong ones in the hell world."


    Sun moxin said coldly, glancing at Sun Yi with his unique eyes.


    "Mo Xin? No, you''re not Mo Xin. Who the hell are you? "


    Sun Yifeng glanced at sun moxin. Her temperament and voice were different. Obviously, her soul had been suppressed. As early as ten years ago, Sun Yi thought that there would be such a day. I didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    The ghost of the strong man has awakened, suppressed Mo Xin''s will and replaced it. At the moment, sun Mo Xin is already a figure in the early days of the holy emperor. Sun Yi absolutely believes that Mo Xin can break through the great emperor in a very short time. After all, she is the restoration of ancient will and has no big problem with the understanding of the Tao.


    "Your growth surprised us, but you are not qualified to know our name by virtue of your holy emperor."


    Sun moxin said coldly that now she is a strong emperor. Sun Yi is not a threat. Even the strong emperor who understands the power of Tao is definitely not her opponent.


    She is slowly recovering. Ancient memories pour into the source of memory one after another, and all kinds of terrible powers have initially appeared.


    Sun Yi frowned tightly. Even the hell world knew what the strong will was. He asked Jin Shu secretly, but he only got an unknown answer.


    Although Jin Shu ranked fourth, in fact, he was in a very embarrassing situation. At the end of silence and famine, he woke up again. In ancient times, there were many faults in the memory chain.


    "Where was your strength?" Sun Yi continued to ask questions.


    "What''s the meaning of a strong emperor asking questions from east to west? We need huge resources to wake up. Now I give you a heaven given opportunity. You will become our Dharma protector and provide resources for our wake-up. Your benefits will be indispensable when we fully wake up."


    Sun moxin arrogantly said that her recovery is too slow, and she can''t find those strong imperial realm, otherwise those strong imperial realm will kill her incomplete soul, and she can only find those strong imperial realm who can control.


    Sun Yi is naturally the most reliable.


    "What a big joke. You occupy my sister''s body. Do you think I will help you completely let you devour my sister''s memory?"


    Sun Yi shouted, and the whole palace was shaking. He tightened Mo Xin''s cold eyes and even saw a virtual shadow belonging to Mo Xin struggling and unwilling to be assimilated.


    All the people present also felt the thorniness of things and squeezed their palms one by one.


    "Presumptuous, this seat gives you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    With a terrible anger in her cold tone, sun moxin was cold all over, which made the whole palace freeze to the bone.


    As a strong person in a long time, she is proud enough. Blowing fragrance at the peak can frustrate Sun Yi.


    "You leave the palace and I''ll solve it here."


    Sun Yi''s eyes are solemn. This matter is very difficult. He doesn''t want to know the whole cangluo sect, nor does he want to involve his family.


    They knew that staying here could not help, but would become a burden and left the palace immediately.


    "Don''t pretend to be strong. If you are really strong, you don''t need to talk to me. You''d better tell me your identity."


    Sun Yi waved and the fire waves churned, dispelling the cold.


    "Your status is so noble that you can spy on it." Sun moxin''s face was slightly cold.


    "Long you is played by shrimp in shallow water, the tiger is bullied by dogs, and the Phoenix is not as good as chicken. I think you don''t know this truth. No matter how noble, you are just a holy emperor at the moment."


    Sun Yi is strong and confronts sun moxin.


    "Even if this seat declines again, you are not a mere emperor and warrior who can insult, so this seat will seal your soul."


    A word disagreed. Sun moxin immediately started. A series of complicated and obscure ancient seals were suspended around the body. There were many lines on the black ancient seal, and thousands of ancient seals were suspended. If the seal was blown out, it could be sealed or even destroyed.


    "This seal is familiar. It is similar to the silence seal I understand. The silence seal imprisons the body, but that seal is dedicated to fighting the soul."


    Sun Yi was surprised that there was a sense of familiarity in the ancient seal, which seemed to be one of the three moves of divine prohibition.


    At the moment of thinking, thousands of ancient seals have flocked in an instant, and a terrible breath comes like the tide like the stars in the universe.


    Sun Yi waved his palm and trembled. He was surprised that his attack seemed to hit cotton, but he couldn''t make the slightest strength, and he was not afraid. His martial spirit hovered and made it. The golden light burst out from the sea, and the terrible palm prints rolled endlessly.


    The ancient seal collided with the palm print, and suddenly the void trembled and rolled endlessly.


    "Soul seal!" When sun moxin finished printing, the terrible ancient seal rushed out in a flash. Unexpectedly, in a moment, the golden light of Sun Yi was destroyed and poured into the sea of knowledge.


    "God forbidding skill, the God forbidding skill of killing the prison, what strong are you? Reincarnate and rebuild."


    The Golden Book suddenly burst out. His body was a huge golden book. He moved directly and came across to stop the ancient seal power.


    Since the first World War of Shenchi that day, Jin Shu''s soul power has recovered a lot. In this soul war, he is extremely sharp.

 Chapter 1109

    Sun moxin''s face became heavy. According to the man''s memory, he didn''t know that there was such a treasure in the sea. According to her feeling, the treasure was powerful and could easily block her soul killing seal. It must be a treasure of the soul.


    "Who are you, who can stop my soul killing seal? Do you know so much?"


    Sun moxin asked. He knew that there was a terrible figure at the level of an old monster in the sea, and immediately became vigilant.


    "I also want to ask who you are. Kill the three prison seals. The last seal is a secret that doesn''t spread. You have a lot to do with killing the prison."


    The golden light surged from Sun Yi''s head. The Golden Book used great divine power to show his face in the form of image for the first time, which is also due to the divine power in the divine pool.


    It was a long black hair with a few strands of white hair in front of the forehead. It was a middle-aged face. The deep eyes had gone through the vicissitudes of life and ignored the ancient eyes of all living beings.


    Sun Yi was also the first time to see the appearance of Jin Shu. She was slightly surprised. If Jin Shu stood up, this deep temperament could attract countless women.


    Sun moxin stared at Jin Shu tightly and fell into thinking. After a meeting, she exclaimed, "you are a god!"


    Although there were endless years of reincarnation, the appearance of Feng Shen still left a heavy mark in her memory. She recognized her identity after a little thinking.


    "Oh? You know me, then you must be a warrior in the famine period, but I don''t remember you. " Jin Shu was surprised.


    "I''ve met several times and followed my father. I didn''t expect that Feng Shen and even you lived in the sea of knowledge of a weak Xiaowu." Sun moxin mocked.


    "Who is your father?" Jinshu has a secret answer in his heart, and few people can see him.


    "My father is a murderer, and I am his daughter Duan MuQing."


    Few people know the name of shaguan, but Jinshu knows that shaguan''s surname is Duanmu Mingrui. Shaguan is just his title.


    "Duanmuqing used to be you. When you were still a baby, I held you several times. The years are long. Billions of years have passed, but I''ll see you again in this way, and your father''s generation is male..."


    Jin Shu sighed a few times. There were two women in prison and Dan Zun. Duan MuQing was their little daughter.


    "Yes, my father was seriously injured after the first World War. It was not caused by tianwai civilization, but lost after fighting with a mysterious big hand. The injury of heaven could not be healed and could only wait for death." Duanmu Qing''s face eased a lot at the moment, because she saw the Golden Book.


    At the moment, sun moxin is not enough to be called moxin, but to be called duanmuqing and kill the prison Lord''s second daughter.


    "Isn''t killing prison because of the extraterrestrial civilization?"


    "Fengshen, you fell asleep too early. How can those outer civilizations make my father fall? What really makes my father fall is that mysterious hand."


    Sun Yi was startled to hear it, mysterious big hand? Is it the same person as the palm of that closed space? That''s terrible. Even killing the prison Lord, the strongest Lord in nine days, is hated by that big hand.


    In the last year of the famine, when the master of prison killing was about to enter the next ancient era, a mysterious big hand appeared. Prison killing and its terrorist war were seriously injured and difficult to recover.


    This section of secret Xin knows very little, and even few other masters know it. Most of them think that killing prison is a war with civilization.


    "What happened to you?" Jin Shu continued.


    "When my father died, he laid down many backhands and calculated by supreme means that there would be a great disaster in nine days, which was a disaster of destruction. He knew that I could not break through the Lord after the famine, so he used divine powers to destroy my body, temper my soul, let me reincarnate all my life, break through the Lord in this era, and my sister also disappeared."


    Duan MuQing said that she didn''t hide the ancient existence of the Golden Book


    "Your sister Duan Mu is evergreen. When I was sleeping, she was already half supreme. She has realized the way of heaven alone. I''m afraid she has become the Lord."


    These two sisters have a terrible talent. They belong to the direct children of prison killing and Dan Zun. They inherit the blood power of the two masters, which can be called terrible.


    "I don''t know. I slept in reincarnation before my sister. I woke up all my memories in this life. I will go to hell soon to find my chance." Duanmuqing shook his head.


    "Hell?"


    "Hell is the father''s world. The level is not much lower than nine days." Duanmuqing continued.


    "But the world hidden under the wasteland battlefield?"


    "It should be. It is an independent world located in the ninth world. I think the hell world will open its channel soon."


    Duan MuQing nodded to answer the way. The hell world and the nine heaven world have something in common and different. There is the heaven way to kill the prison. If the martial soul is not completely destroyed by the rules of hell, it has a certain chance to enter hell and become an alternative monk.


    "I don''t know what he''s thinking about the layout of the prison. It''s a powerful Lord who controls several heavenly ways."


    The Golden Book sighs incomparably that one heavenly way can become the master. For example, the master of space can only master the heavenly way of space, and the master strength of several heavenly ways can not be expressed.


    "Since you know him, should I let him help me in my recovery?" Duanmu Qing said coldly.


    Jin Shu waved his hand and said, "I can''t do this. You have to ask him."


    He is associated with Sun Yi. Like the ancient god of war, he is valued by the way of heaven. Maybe he can step into the way of the Lord.


    Duanmuqing gazed at Sun Yi with cold eyes.


    "If you completely recover, what will happen to moxin''s soul?" What Sun Yi cares about at the moment is sun moxin, his sister.


    "She and I are one. If we are fully recovered, we will fully integrate her soul. There is no second possibility."


    Duan MuQing said directly that the soul of her two people is one, and she is the main soul. Sun moxin is just a memory born out of her many reincarnations, which should be integrated into the main soul after all.


    Sun Yi was silent. The result was too cruel. From the bottom of his heart, he refused to help duanmuqing.


    "Is there a second possibility?" Sun Yihuai asked with a glimmer of hope.


    At this time, Jinshu suddenly said, "the soul of her two people is one. Integration is inevitable, and the most important thing of the soul is just a memory. I have a way to keep the memory of that girl."


    The soul is the root of martial arts, and the soul is the important place to preserve memory. The way to use the golden book is to use the secret technique to retain sun moxin''s memory. When Duan MuQing fully recovers in the future, take out that memory, reshape sun moxin''s body and break into that memory.


    Sun Yi pondered for a long time. He understood that the integration of duanmuqing and sun moxin was irreversible, and the result was the best. He could only agree to this method with a sigh and let duanmuqing save sun moxin''s memory.


    The secret method is not difficult. Duanmuqing takes out sun moxin''s memory step by step and seals it.


    Now Duan MuQing''s cultivation is slow and takes a long time. She can''t wait until she fully integrates sun moxin''s memory.


    "Can you help me now?" Duanmu Qing said coldly.


    Her current difficulty is that she needs to cross the Empire as soon as possible. When the God Emperor no longer needs Sun Yi''s help, but she still has to rely on Sun Yi during this period of time.


    "Yes, I also hope you recover as soon as possible, and then I can reshape Mo Xin. But what''s the matter with Yunqing? Her soul goes into hell?" Sun Yi nodded and then asked in doubt.


    "With the change of the power of the rules, the power of the hell world becomes stronger. At the moment when the robbery fails, my father''s heavenly way of the underworld takes the martial spirit to the hell world and can be rebuilt again." Duanmu Qingdao.


    Sun Yi nodded. He didn''t know what was going on in the hell world, but he knew that Yunqing didn''t completely annihilate, which was enough.

 Chapter 1110

    After reaching an agreement with duanmuqing, Sun Yi took out countless treasures brought back from the wasteland battlefield to help her break through the realm in front of her.


    With these treasures, Duan MuQing''s breakthrough broke through at a rocket like speed. She doesn''t need to understand the Tao. In itself, she just needs enough strength to understand the existence of the complete Avenue. At least she has no bottleneck in front of the gate of the Lord.


    In the following period of time, Sun Yi also accompanied his family all day without cultivation. He also distributed the treasures in his hands to help those friends break through the divine emperor.


    As for Yunqing, Sun Yi also told Yunlin that Yunqing is likely to live in hell, which also makes Yunlin look forward to it.


    January passed quietly, and a lot of things happened.


    First, Zui Jian broke through. Under Sun Yi''s treasure, his not weak qualification successfully broke through to the divine emperor, making Zui Jian more grateful to Sun Yi.


    And his grandfather King Simo also came to cangluozong in this month, and Zhou Chen was happy to finally reunite with his father.


    The plain courtyard has a stone table.


    Sun Yi is tasting a cup of bitter tea. He is still willing to drink tea in quiet time. This month has also dissipated a lot of the murderous breath on him.


    "Godfather."


    Two young and excited children''s voices resounded in Sun Yi''s ears. Two lovely children like porcelain dolls jumped into Sun Yi''s arms and made Sun Yi laugh.


    This is Qinghe and Zui Feng. In ten years, the two dolls are already ten years old, but their realm has reached the Ninth Heaven of Shentai, and the power of law has been vaguely entangled. They are about to break through the divine king. If they are placed in the cangyun continent, they are demons, including the cultivation of cangluozong regardless of cost.


    "Did you two go out to fight again?"


    Sun Yi looked at the soil of Qinghe and Zui Feng, with a straight face and pretending to be serious.


    "I don''t blame brother Zui Feng. Godfather is the bully who wants to bully me. Brother Zui Feng helps me teach him a lesson."


    Qinghe sweetly lies in Sun Yi''s chest, mumbles and kisses Sun Yi.


    There are also many children in cangluo sect, all descendants of the strong in the sect. The little overlord is the child of a great emperor. His strength is relatively strong, and he is almost the child king.


    "So it is. Zui Feng should protect his sister when he grows up." Sun Yi touched Zui Feng''s head and said with a smile.


    The quiet atmosphere is the easiest to calm people down. Sun Yi is nervous because of the long-term killing and logging. Sometimes this kind of peace is beneficial and harmless to his martial arts cultivation.


    "I want to be a man like Godfather when I grow up."


    Zui Feng clenches his fist and the martial artist is precocious. He is sensible and knows that all this is brought by Sun Yi, and the legend of Sun Yi is also a myth in cangluozong.


    "Qing He will choose a husband to find a man like godfather in the future." Qinghe looked up at Sun Yi. His young eyes were full of worship.


    Sun Yi felt a sense of satisfaction. He held two children in his arms. He sometimes wondered whether he should conceive offspring with several wives.


    The quiet time is short, and a noise breaks the silence.


    "Dang Dang..."


    Suddenly, cangluozong rang the bell.


    The ancient bell passed through the whole cangluo sect, and there was an uproar at that time. Countless cangluo warriors stopped to count the bell carefully.


    The bell rang eighty-one times before it stopped shaking. It was the eighty-one bell that made countless cangluo warriors tremble and show fear on their faces.


    If the bell rings through nine rings, it is a good thing, and eighteen rings is a great good thing, but if it rings through 81 rings, it means that cangluo Zong is about to experience the danger of exterminating his family and clan.


    The last time cangluozong rang through the ancient bell was hundreds of thousands of years ago. It was the time when the strong man of the Taoist emperor fell into the wasteland battlefield. At that time, it only rang 41 times.


    Sun Yi was stunned and looked up at the range of the bell.


    Cangluo is about to have a great difficulty. I don''t know where this great difficulty comes from.


    "Those with strong imperial territory come to the ancient hall quickly." A voice of ancient vicissitudes was transmitted from the ancient hall.


    It was called by Emperor cangluo. Twenty five terrible figures shot away towards the ancient hall.


    In the ancient hall, the incarnation of emperor cangluo Daodi was very dignified.


    Those strong emperors came to the ancient hall and respectfully saluted cangluo Daodi. Among them, an old man with white hair and ruddy skin stepped forward.


    "Emperor Dao, the bell rings 81. Did my cangluo sect encounter any disaster of extermination?"


    The old man was the head of the Cang family of the previous generation. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, he led the family to live in seclusion in the second line. He was called cangye holy emperor. He was a powerful figure at the peak of a holy emperor. He looked at the incarnation of cangluo Daodi in fear.


    This is true of other powerful emperors.


    "My noumenon was trapped in a desperate situation. It was only by exerting great magic power that I communicated with this incarnation and sent a message." Cangluo Daodi''s face was very heavy.


    "When can the Taoist emperor break through the impasse?"


    Cangye emperor squeezed his hands tightly and said nervously.


    "If I can''t leave that desperate situation, I will fall, but if I can leave, I can break my respect."


    The separation narrated that the desperate situation was too terrible. It contained terrible opportunities and also represented death. The separation learned that the desperate situation had swallowed up more than a dozen strong Taoist emperors at the moment.


    "But even if you don''t fall, you won''t ring through the eighty-one bell. What''s the biggest crisis of cangluozong?"


    Cangye holy emperor was puzzled. As long as the Taoist Emperor didn''t die, he was a great deterrent. Those other forces didn''t dare to fight cangluo.


    "The crisis comes from the holy palace, five flowers and half respect."


    "Wuhua banzun! Isn''t he Dao di? " Cangye Shengdi was surprised and his beard was blown up.


    "In the desperate situation, the five flowers have broken through half of the statue and are forced to leave. With his heart, he will surely retaliate against my cangluozong. This is a crisis of extermination."


    That desperate situation was brought about by the rainstorm. The advent of that heavenly magic instrument attracted countless strong people to compete.


    In the desperate situation, Wuhua banzun didn''t know what chance he had to get, but cangluo Daodi was in deep danger and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "Five flowers and half respect!"


    The strong man in cangluo''s realm was shocked and shocked. If a half statue appeared in the holy King''s palace, he became the strongest force under the Moon Palace.


    "Quickly let cangluo Zong hide in Dashang, don''t appear in the ancient capital of Dashang, wait..."


    Cangluo Daodi still had to speak, but before he finished, the separated body suddenly trembled. His voice was like a fishbone. It was difficult to speak. Then the incarnation turned into a light spot and dissipated.


    The sudden disappearance of the separation frightened the strong in cangluo Zongdi''s territory.


    There are only two possibilities for dispersion. One is that cangluo Daodi was seriously injured or blocked by powerful forces from communicating with the separated body, so he could not maintain the separated strength. The other is that cangluo Daodi fell, but the possibility of falling was 99%.


    But either possibility is not good news. For cangluo Zong, it is fatal.


    "Start the response plan, cangluowu hidden in the big business."


    Cangye holy emperor''s face was frightened and could not hide. At the moment, he had become the backbone and issued urgent orders.

 Chapter 1111

    Those holy emperors have revealed that cangluo will hide in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty from today. This crisis is even more terrible than hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    "Unexpectedly, Emperor cangluo fell into a desperate situation, and even his separation dissipated." Sun Yi is a holy emperor and a figure in the high level of cangluo sect. Cangluo Daodi is trapped in a desperate situation. He also knows that he is surprised by the breakthrough of the five flower and half statue in the holy palace.


    How crazy the rules of heaven and earth should be. Although the qualification of the five flower road emperor is not poor, it is difficult to become respected, but he has become respected in the secret realm.


    At this time, cangluo zongru Zun''s huge machine ran, and all the fighters living in cangluo Zong''s territory retreated and entered the Cang family world.


    Cangluo sect has more than half a statue, which is a world of half a statue level. The world coordinates are very secret. As long as you escape, even half a statue is difficult to find and extremely safe.


    Unless the Lord in the second step uses the power of deduction, it is obviously impossible on the side of the holy palace.


    "The warriors under the divine emperor have entered the world. What about these divine emperors?"


    In the cangluozong hall, those powerful emperors were discussing fiercely and had differences on the arrangement of the emperor''s martial arts.


    If they all enter the semi venerable world, it means that their cangluozong has lost the opportunity to pursue the opportunity of this great world.


    "All enter the semi venerable world and wait for the Taoist emperor to get out." One holy emperor expressed his views.


    "No, the Taoist emperor doesn''t know when he can get away. Maybe he has fallen in the desperate situation. We can''t place all our hopes on the Taoist emperor." Some people expressed their objections.


    There was chattering in the hall of time, and you argued with me.


    "Stop it! Calm down! " Cangye Shengdi sat in the first place, slapped the handrail and roared.


    The hall was quiet and turned all his eyes to cangye holy emperor.


    "Less than half of the divine emperor and the strong ones in the divine emperor''s realm stay in the small world, while other martial arts leave the ancient capital of great commerce and go to the wasteland battlefield, looking forward to becoming the emperor again in this world."


    Fortunately, ten years ago, many shenhuangjing seeds and some imperial strongmen left cangluozong and went to the wasteland battlefield. Now they are ready to let most people go to the wasteland battlefield while the holy palace has not attacked cangluozong.


    "I agree with this proposal."


    "I agree."


    This is a compromise. Leaving a few strong emperors to enter the world will not weaken the martial arts of cangzu world.


    "The wind, the rain, the vast, the wild and the sand, you five will enter the world."


    Cangye holy emperor directly named, leaving several older emperors and powerful people to enter the world. They ran out of potential and had little hope of breakthrough.


    The five people immediately took orders, and then heard cangye Shengdi say, "leave the big business tomorrow and close the world. Go and inform."


    The voice fell, and the strong emperor turned into light to inform the strong emperor of cangluo sect.


    The crisis came so suddenly that the whole cangluozong didn''t respond. Those fighters were terrified and at a loss.


    At night, the breeze brought a bleak killing, and Sun Yi also learned the news.


    In the palace, there were lights, and the warriors from the cangyun continent gathered together to discuss what to do.


    "Do you enter the Cang world or leave with us?" Sun Yi asked with a dignified face.


    "I''ll go with my sisters wherever you go." Murong Qing said firmly with several women.


    Sun Yi nodded, agreed, and swept to the others.


    "We''ll leave with you."


    The voice of saying to leave with Sun Yi resounded. Those martial artists in cangyun continent said to leave with Sun Yi and did not want to enter the Cang family world.


    Their idea is very simple. Sun Yi is a legendary figure in cangyun mainland. He has great luck. It''s better to follow him than to enter the Cang world.


    "Well, then follow me to leave Dashang and go to the wasteland battlefield."


    Even in the wilderness battlefield, he also has a safe place for his relatives to settle down, that is, the barbarians.


    The barbarians had a good relationship with him. He made the barbarians communicate with the barbarian God and arranged some relatives to stop talking. Moreover, the barbarian God alive is the safest place.


    At this time, he looked at Zhou Chen and said, "carve the array. I''ll put this mountain into the small world."


    Zhou Chen immediately agreed to nod, with a heavy face and a black ruler in his hand. He carved a large array under the mountain.


    "You all stay in the palace, and I will bring you into my world."


    Sun Yat Sen asked, and the relatives nodded in succession.


    He stepped out, and Zhou Chen''s array had been engraved, stepping on the void and staring at Sun Yi.


    "Take it!" Boundless, majestic and abundant world power emanated from Sun Yat Sen''s field. The boundary bead slowly rotated and the bright light shrouded the mountain.


    With the improvement of his realm, his world tends to be more and more complete, and the power of the world is also more huge. With Sun Yi''s current strength, it is very simple to collect a mountain.


    The earth shook, the earth collapsed into huge cracks, and the mountain rose from the ground.


    The terrible power of Sun Yat Sen''s imperial realm surged out. The mountain peak was narrowed inch by inch, then swallowed up by the boundary beads and fell somewhere in Sun Yat Sen''s world.


    "You are at ease in the world."


    The voice of God echoed in the small world.


    The red sun rose and pierced the clouds, and a trace of light slowly appeared in the whole cangluo sect.


    Five strong emperors stayed in the Cang family world, 20 strong emperors came to the ancestral hall, and thousands of shenhuang martial artists also came outside the ancestral hall.


    "It''s not too late. Cangluozong is facing great difficulties and will leave the ancient capital of great commerce immediately." Cangye Shengdi''s eyes scanned the gods and emperors, emitting endless authority.


    When he waved, a huge ancient ship was released and signaled to let the warriors step in.


    But at this moment, a darkness enveloped cangluozong. A giant in the void covered the heaven and earth, emitting endless prestige.


    Looking up, it was a eight trigrams chart, on which stood many martial artists, all from the alliance of the holy palace. They came to attack cangluo Zong.


    "People of cangluo clan, if you still want to leave, stay here for me."


    "The day of your arrogance has come, and my holy palace has half a statue. Today is your end."


    There are four people standing in the front. They are all strong Taoist emperors. One of them is the shadow Taoist emperor of the holy palace, two are the Taoist emperor of the Xiaoyao palace, and a middle-aged man is the Taoist emperor of the Su family.


    The four Taoist emperors pressed cangluozong together, which was a fatal crisis for cangluozong without the protection of the Taoist emperor.


    Wuhua banzun will not do it. If he does, the whole cangluozong will be extinguished. There are rules that restrict him. If he dares to intervene, the Moon Palace banzun will also intervene to stop him.


    Only the half strong man who has just broken through the five flower half respect can''t screw the giant moon palace.


    The anger he received in the desperate situation naturally took the place of the Taoist emperor to destroy the whole cangluo.


    "Banzun doesn''t interfere! Ten more Taoist emperors can''t break into our cangluozong. Even if we are destroyed, we can pull you into the coffin together! "


    Cangye holy emperor blushed and roared loudly. As a once half respected force, he was qualified to speak such arrogant words.


    "Hum, don''t we know the details of your cangluo sect? It''s just a semi venerable ancestral device that dares to be so arrogant. "


    The shadow emperor sneered that cangluo sect was so powerful only when cangzu left two semi venerable weapons. One was taken away by cangluo emperor and the other was left in the sect door to suppress the inside information.


    "Since you know, you don''t leave quickly, you won''t feel good if you force us to sacrifice half a statue!" Cangye Shengdi shouted.


    "Do you think you have half a statue? I also have it in the holy palace. "


    The shadow emperor shouted, and the eight diagrams under his feet instantly turned into a huge and boundless virtual shadow, covering the whole territory of cangluo sect.


    The terrible pressure was trembling, and the whole cangluo sect was trembling. The pressure seemed to be the arrival of gods. This half statue was not an ordinary half statue, but also very strong.


    Terrible! The man in the holy King''s palace brought the half statue. Although the five flower half statue could not intervene in person, he got the half statue in a desperate situation and could still be used by his subordinates.


    It''s called Qiankun Kanli map!

 Chapter 1112

    "Today is the end of your cangluo sect. You urge heaven and earth to leave the map and sacrifice the power of the four trigrams to wipe out cangluo sect!"


    The shadow emperor drank fiercely, and the terrible power was pulled out of his palm and poured into the heaven and earth ridge.


    The other three Taoist emperors snorted coldly, and the terrible force rushed out, which suddenly burst out in the picture.


    The power of the four trigrams cut through the sky, and the terrible energy storm swallowed up everything. It was hanged wantonly from the fire, and the vigorous wind circled the whole cangluozong territory.


    At this moment, the whole cangluozong was razed to the ground, countless peaks and palaces were annihilated, and cangluozong''s territory was bare and plowed once.


    This picture of heaven and earth is an extremely terrible half statue. It contains the power of four roads. It can be triggered in an instant and can darken the world.


    In fact, the heaven and earth Kanli diagram is a heavenly magic instrument, which is imitated by the eighth array of heavenly magic instruments ranked ninth.


    It is divided into two parts: Qiankun Kanli map and Zhengen Xun Dui map, which is terrible to the extreme.


    "Boom!" Within a few miles of the ancestral hall, a white light shield supported them and protected them.


    "Huh? Cangluo Zong''s semi venerable weapon, hum, break it for me! "


    The emperor of the Fourth Avenue continued to urge the semi venerable weapon. The terrible power of the four trigrams sealed the ancestral hall in an instant. If an unbreakable heaven and earth cage appeared out of thin air.


    But their faces were slightly ugly. Cangluozong''s earth was collapsed, but they couldn''t break the light mask and stood tall.


    "My cangluozong semi venerable weapon is here. You can''t break it!"


    Cangye holy emperor roared with red eyes and waved his arms. If he hadn''t let cangluo''s people escape into the world in advance, most of cangluo''s martial arts would be destroyed.


    "Really? The heaven and earth ridge from the map is a supreme weapon. Even if you can''t break it for a while, you can refine all of you. "


    The heaven and earth ridge rotates slowly from the figure, and the power of the four trigrams erupts at this moment. The power of the four roads rolls down, making the light mask creak and crumble at any time.


    Fortunately, cangluozong''s semi venerable ware is not an ordinary thing. The hood erupts more and more, supporting it to prevent the afterwaves from spreading in.


    However, the Wudao emperor only protected himself by urging the banzun, that''s all.


    "It''s terrible." Sun Yi''s face turned pale. Without the protection of half a statue, the spreading power of terror would destroy him in an instant. Such collisions had exceeded his level too much.


    "Gentlemen, ancestor worship utensils!"


    Cangye holy emperor was roaring. Only with the power of the semi Zun weapon, he could not resist the heaven and earth ridge. Driven by the four Taoist emperors in the picture, they needed their strength to urge the semi Zun weapon.


    The energy in the ancestral hall roared like a tsunami and opened a big hole. The statue of cangzu suspended into the void with terrible white light. The original appearance of benevolent eyebrows and good intentions is now ferocious.


    The Cang statue is the half statue of cangluozong!


    At that time, cangzu''s heaven and man were declining for five years, and he knew his fate soon. He was afraid that cangzu would encounter the goods of extermination without half protection in the future. He refined this statue with precious chaotic mud, and finally refined his soul, flesh and blood into a powerful half statue.


    You should know that cangzu was a strong man in the half statue before his death. It''s powerful to give priority to his flesh and blood.


    "It turns out that this is the semi venerable weapon of cangluo sect. It is really powerful. Without the urging of the Taoist emperor, it can resist the suppression of heaven and earth Kan Li tu."


    The shadow emperor''s eyes showed greed and ordered all the strong in the imperial realm to crush the statue of cangzu.


    "Hold on!"


    At this moment, many powerful emperors of cangluozong are fighting with the power of soul, flesh and blood.


    They understand that no one will save them. If they want to leave alive, they need to save themselves.


    After all, under the powerful deterrence of the five flower and half statue, even the danta dare not come to rescue, unless it is the Moon Palace, but the Moon Palace is high above, and the fight at the level of Taoist emperor can not enter their eyes and will not interfere.


    A moment of stalemate passed. With the help of pills to restore Qi and blood, they have urged banzun to fight against the time of January.


    "Holy emperor cangye, what should I do? We can''t last long. " There was a strong emperor with a white face and a bitter face.


    "The heaven and earth ridge from the map has blocked all our cangluozong. We can''t escape."


    Cangye holy emperor is full of sadness. Is cangluo going to be destroyed? Are these excellent young people going to die innocently in cangluo? The only good thing is that there are many strong people in the wasteland city.


    "Fight to the death."


    "That''s the only way. Under the suppression of heaven and earth, we can''t open the channel of Cang''s world, otherwise the coordinates will be exposed."


    At this moment, they have decided to fight to the death.


    "I have a way to take some out, but I have to pay a huge price." Now Zhou Chen suddenly spoke.


    "What can I do?" Cangye holy emperor frowned. What can a holy emperor do.


    "I also have a semi venerable weapon, but I can''t give full play to the strength of this semi venerable weapon with my strength. I need..."


    Zhou Chen was about to stop talking. At the same time, he took out the black ruler.


    "It''s really a half Zun!" Cangye holy emperor saw at a glance, his eyes showed hope, and then hurried: "tell me quickly, what can I do!"


    "You need your life. You need to refine your energy into the yardstick. Then I can let the banzun burst into great power in an instant and take part of it out of here."


    Zhou Chen was worried about this. The outbreak of the yardstick needed the lives of these powerful emperors.


    The power of the semi venerable weapon has reached the point of Tao, but Zhou Chen didn''t understand the Tao and couldn''t really give full play to his real power. Those powerful emperors already contain the power of Tao, and their lives can initially explode the power of the black ruler.


    "Do we have a second hope? Well, it''s all a death anyway. I''d like to. "


    Without the slightest hesitation, cangye Shengdi immediately agreed. The eyes of those powerful emperors were sad and helpless, and finally agreed.


    "It takes the lives of fifteen strong men to summon great power."


    Hearing the speech, cangye Shengdi swept his eyes and let five of them, who were young and had great potential, go out.


    "Everyone, it''s not too late. Today we sacrifice ourselves. In the future, the Taoist emperor will take revenge for us!"


    Cangye holy emperor laughed, his eyes showed madness, the flame of the whole body burned, and his body gradually turned into nothingness.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go first."


    After the sound stopped, a great force poured into the black ruler, which lit up a bit and emitted black light.


    "The Taoist emperor will avenge us!"


    The eyes were full of sadness. All the other 14 Taoist emperors incarnated the Tao, and their power was burned. They looked back crazy at the last moment.


    This kind of death method, the martial soul completely returns to nothingness, and it is impossible to enter the ethereal hell world.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Cangluo Zongwu''s eyes were filled with falling water. He watched the fifteen God emperors incarnate the Tao and disappear from the world without leaving any trace. They clenched their fists one by one, and their hatred and anger erupted wildly. They wrote down the hatred.

 Chapter 1113

    "Let me break through!"


    Zhou Chen changed with his vitality, holding a black ruler in his hand, and the torrent rolled over all martial artists. Rushed out towards the edge of Qiankun ridge from the figure.


    "What are they doing?"


    The shadow emperor looked at the sudden scene and his eyes showed confusion. Then he suddenly opened his eyes and realized that they were going to escape. The power emitted by the black ruler was impressively half a statue.


    As if the universe was trembling, the heaven and earth were darkened in an instant, and the black ruler pulled away the heaven and earth barrier and blocked it from the map.


    At that moment, the black light escaped, and the sun and moon suddenly lost light. Only the black ruler broke the power blockade and rushed out under the protection of the strength of the ruler.


    At this time, the shadow emperor suddenly realized that the blockade had been broken. In a hurry, he hurriedly urged Qiankun Kan to leave the picture to pursue and kill.


    The power of the four trigrams roared in bursts, and they were about to block their escape again. The power of one track hit the black ruler and made it ripple fiercely. At the moment when they had to kill again, the cangzu statue was shining brightly, as if something great change was going to happen.


    Cangzu statue is refined by cangzu''s flesh and blood. It has spirit. At this moment, it rushed to heaven and earth.


    This hit the heaven and earth ridge and flew out at the time from Touton, together with those martial artists of the holy palace alliance.


    "Presumptuous, no one urges you to be so arrogant. The Taoist emperor will imprison you and refine you!"


    The shadow Taoist emperor was very angry. Under this negligence, the suddenly appeared black ruler had disappeared without a trace with most of cangluo Zong''s people. At the moment, he had to vent his anger on the cangzu statue.


    The heaven and earth ridge away from the map urges boundless fire and vigorous wind, and the terrible power of moving heaven appears at this moment.


    Suddenly, the shadow emperor looked iron green.


    Just as soon as he started, in the blink of an eye, the statue of cangzu melted into the void, took root in chaos and disappeared.


    "Damn, damn!"


    The shadow emperor roared angrily, and was fooled by this half statue as a monkey.


    In his anger, cangluozong plowed his territory dozens of times. After venting his anger, he was unwilling to lead the people away.


    This incident also caused an uproar in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. Once cangluo Zong was destroyed, all the sect elites fled. The forces that had offended the holy palace trembled one by one, afraid that it would be their turn to destroy the next force.


    Danta was also silent and helpless. The other party had been promoted to the level of half respect, and there was always a great hatred in his heart, so he had to press it down.


    At this time, cangluozong and others moved across the void with the help of a black ruler, crossed an endless distance, and finally exhausted their strength and stopped in a mountain forest.


    "We escaped."


    The five powerful emperors had lingering fears. However, as soon as the echo came to the death of the fifteen divine emperors, the hatred and killing came to their hearts, and they wanted to erupt and vent immediately.


    When did cangluo Zong suffer such great losses? Even if it was hundreds of thousands of years, the hidden years were not forced to such a desperate situation.


    "But it''s too expensive."


    "We will avenge it, we will."


    The five powerful emperors exchanged hate.


    At the moment, instead of thinking about revenge, they should find out where they are now.


    The black ruler led them to where they didn''t know to move. They looked around for people.


    "I feel very energetic here, and there must be forces in such a strong place." At present, there is only one holy emperor among the five strong emperors. He is the backbone of this group, and everything is under his command.


    "Moving towards the place where the vitality is most concentrated, we may have come to Chitian."


    A great emperor nodded in response. Previously, the black ruler directly broke the space and shuttled directly through the turbulent flow of space. He had no idea where he had brought them.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s face showed a trace of strangeness. Others could not sense the unique gas in the air, but he could sense that there was a strong waste gas everywhere


    Famine only exists in the fragmented wasteland. Did they come to a relatively complete fragment of the wasteland.


    This is not impossible. During the previous escape, Qiankun ridge hit the black ruler hard, broke away from the original track, and was likely to enter the wasteland.


    At this time, he didn''t say much. He followed a group of strong people in the imperial territory to find the power here.


    Sure enough, an hour later, they saw a magnificent and growing main city with martial artists.


    The city is called Jinxing city. There are many shenhuang and wuzhe contacts, as well as the faintly strong emperor in Jinxing city.


    Having a strong Empire means that the martial arts cultivation here is relatively developed and powerful, which also shows that they did not come to the Jedi.


    "In front of me, I vaguely feel that there are more powerful martial artists sitting in the town. It may be the existence of the Taoist emperor." The saint emperor''s strong man''s face was frozen.


    "What should we do?"


    "It''s too conspicuous for so many people to go to Jinxing city. I suggest breaking up the whole into parts. Five teams led by our five great emperors and strong men enter Jinxing city in turn and meet in the city."


    "It''s excellent to do so. Our trip is to find out the direction so that we can leave here and go to the wasteland battlefield. It''s best not to cause a fight."


    The five gods quickly divided the team into five teams, and Sun Yi was the last team with the holy emperor.


    The five teams took two hours as a wave and entered the golden punishment city respectively. Until the evening, Sun Yi and their last team entered the golden punishment city.


    In the golden punishment City, the martial arts are very lively. Basically, they are all human martial arts, and a few martial arts are demon families.


    "These people look familiar, as if they''ve seen martial artists of this shape from somewhere?"


    Sun Yi frowned tightly and inquired about these strange warriors walking.


    These warriors have wheat colored skin all over. Women are not as weak as Jiutian warriors. They wear strong shirts with their abdomen exposed. The skin has beautiful lines of women and is full of exotic temptations.


    The male warrior is very tall, with strong bones. His shoulders are half wider than Sun Yat Sen, and almost all have thick eyebrows and big eyes. His muscles tremble. He feels full of strength at a glance.


    They seem to have come to a foreign country.


    "By the way, these people are like those slaves in the God of War Tower, but people here can practice."


    Sun Yi suddenly thought that the appearance of these people was the same as that of the slaves in the God of War Tower, who were brought into the Jiuyang tower by the God of war from the wasteland.


    "Boy, I guess you''ve come to the famine. These people are the warriors of the famine family." The Golden Book suddenly sounded in the sea of knowledge.


    "Wasteland? I didn''t expect that this transmission could be far enough. Fortunately, it was transmitted to a territory where martial people live. "


    Sun Yi smiled bitterly. They not only left the red sky, but also came to the barren sky that is difficult for God and emperor to cross.


    The wasteland was originally a complete continent. The war 100000 years ago, comparable to the war between the God of war and the protoss, destroyed the whole wasteland, resulting in a terrible space turbulence in the wasteland, which the Taoist emperor could not cross.


    However, although the wasteland is destroyed, there are still strong people in the wasteland, and forces are re formed on the broken space debris.

 Chapter 1114

    The holy emperor took them to a large restaurant in Jinxing City, sat down in batches and ordered some drinks and dishes.


    They chose five teams to act separately, but they were not worried about being separated. Each team carried a treasure that sensed each other''s position.


    At this time, the restaurant is bustling, very lively, the voice of conversation is constant, and the strong gather, and the strong above the emperor can be seen everywhere.


    Sun Yi looked on. Unfortunately, it was too messy to find any useful information here.


    "My guest, your drinks." At this time, the waiter of the restaurant brought several jars of good wine to Sun Yi''s table, smiled and left.


    "Let me ask you something. I don''t know what forces rule here? Where it belongs. "


    The holy emperor was drinking. Sun Yi smiled and asked the waiter. Then he put some top-grade crystals into the waiter''s blue long sleeves.


    Ask someone to do something and give some benefits first. Sun Yi understood this after wandering for so many years. He didn''t take out Fajing, but directly bribed Xiao er with the common currency of flood and famine crystal to accept his flood and famine crystal. Xiao er must know everything.


    "Crystal of famine!" The sophomore felt the violent energy. He was surprised at first and then showed joy. This is a famine crystal one level higher than Fajing. He is just a God King and warrior. He can''t earn so much if he dies in the restaurant.


    After receiving the crystal of the famine, Xiao Er showed a flattering color and told Sun Yi everything he knew.


    "Master, this place is called the God of war continent. The most powerful force here is the God of war palace. There are several venerable beings who can rank first among the fragments of the wasteland." The sophomore shows his yearning color. Who doesn''t want to join the Ares palace and the whole ares mainland, but it''s a pity that the conditions are too strict.


    "Ares palace? The God of war? "


    Sun Yi shows a strange look. Why is she so familiar? Is it connected with the LORD God of war?


    "So how do you leave the Ares continent and go to the outside world?" Sun Yi put away his eccentricity and continued to ask.


    "It''s hard to be small. The little ancestors have never left the God of war. Since 100000 years ago, this place has been blocked. Even the Taoist emperor can''t leave the God of war."


    The waiter in Tsing Yi shrugged to show that he was not clear.


    "Well, I see." Sun Yi nodded and motioned the waiter to step back.


    The waiter would also watch people. He shouted a few times and then stepped down.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s eyebrows were already frowned. It was difficult for the Taoist emperor to leave the God of war mainland, and the strongest of them was the holy emperor. According to the words of the sophomore, they could not leave. Should they be trapped and die here.


    In fact, Sun Yi didn''t know that the war 100000 years ago not only broke the wasteland and created space turbulence, but also filled the periphery of the wasteland with terrible heavenly power, which was the aftermath of the war that year and was destroyed by the sweeping emperor.


    They are lucky that they can come to the God of war without being swept by the way of heaven. If the way of heaven is swept, even the black ruler can''t protect them.


    Even the half strong must be careful. The difference between heaven and avenue is like a difference between clouds and mud.


    This is also the real reason why the wasteland is blocked. Under the aftereffects of the two fourth step strength masters, although the other masters can shuttle freely, it is difficult to eliminate the power of that day.


    "I know where this is." The Golden Book suddenly sighed.


    "Where is this?" Sun Yi read carefully and communicated with Jin Shu.


    At the moment, with the strength of the restoration of the Golden Book becoming stronger and stronger, even in front of the holy emperor, we can''t find the slightest clue.


    "The site under the protection of the God of war. The God of war palace was founded by the adoptive son and registered disciple of the God of war."


    Jin Shu slowly said that the war spread too widely in those years. Fortunately, the LORD God of war preserved some forces in the wasteland with the supreme power of heaven, and the war god palace was established by the disciples of the LORD God of war when they were bored and controlled this huge fragment.


    "Can I leave the God of war continent with the help of the God of war palace? This is not suitable for me to practice in the future. " Sun Yi flashed a glimmer of hope.


    "It should be possible. The worshippers in his mouth should be the adopted sons and registered disciples of the God of war. I know their character. I''ll communicate with them and let them take you out of the wilderness." Jinshu showed a positive tone. Those adopted sons Jinshu taught them in their early years. It shouldn''t be difficult to come to them for help.


    "The only difficulty is how to contact them. I''m just a holy emperor. Although my status is not low, it''s still impossible to contact half the strong."


    Sun Yi also felt a headache. It might be easier if he was a strong emperor, but now he can only look at it step by step.


    They continued to drink. Through Sun Yi''s oral statement, Shengdi Daneng learned that it was difficult to leave here, and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    The holy emperor considered that if he could not, it would be better for these people to establish power on the God of war than to be imprisoned in the holy palace in the world of cangzu.


    This night is destined to be sleepless.


    At noon the next day, they had lunch in the restaurant.


    The sound of a bell rang through the whole golden punishment City, and they focused all their attention in a short time.


    "When the God of war palace is receiving hundreds of people, I am practicing hard in my hometown in order to wait for this day. If I can join the God of war palace, I will have a bright future."


    "It''s just that the selection of Ares palace is too harsh. I''m over the age limit in the talent selection last year. I must seize the opportunity in this special selection."


    "That''s the Ares palace. The disciples are very noble. There is a warrior in our place who joins the Ares palace. The strong emperor of the city Lord''s residence is really envious of the dead because they only have the strong emperor."


    In the restaurant, those martial artists were very excited when they heard the sound of the bell, their eyes showed their fine awn, and their fists clenched together.


    The disciples of the God of war Palace are extremely glorious. They are aristocrats and masters walking sideways in the whole God of war continent.


    "The bell has stopped. We must go as soon as possible."


    "I''ve been practicing hard for a hundred years. Now I can smash a mountain with one punch. My bones are faint and golden. I think I can enter the magic eye of the God of war palace."


    When the bell stopped, those warriors rushed out of the restaurant like wild wolves and went to the Lord''s mansion of Jinxing City, where there were special warriors for selection.


    Sun Yi took a sip of wine and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    This is an opportunity to get close to the God of war palace. As long as you join the God of war palace, you will have the opportunity to contact the adopted son of the God of war, so as to leave the God of war continent with the status of the Golden Book.


    He believes that it is not difficult to join the Ares palace with his own qualifications and strength, which is undoubtedly good news.


    "You wait here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Sun Yi asked Zhou Chen not to follow him. The fewer lovers, the better.


    Zhou Chen completely obeyed Sun Yi''s words and nodded. Then Sun Yi put down his wine glass and followed the warriors to the city master''s house.

 Chapter 1115

    Not all of these people took part in the reception of the God of war palace. Ninety nine percent of the martial artists went to the theatre.


    On the street, Sun Yi walked fast, but suddenly stopped in a street.


    It was a stall that attracted Sun Yi''s attention. Among them, an ancient book made Sun Yi''s eyes focus on the past, revealing doubt.


    "Endless gold body? The most proud skill of the LORD God of war is randomly placed at the street stall. "


    Sun Yi is very suspicious. Any skill is only at the level of Taoist emperor. It''s time to understand the great road when it''s half respect. This inexhaustible body and body cultivation is one of the most powerful skills in the world. It''s at the level of Lord. Now it''s so casually placed in the street.


    "How many Fajing are there in this ancient book?" Sun Yi went to the booth and asked.


    "My guest, you have a good eye. This skill is relatively complete. There are only five pieces of middle grade Fajing." The stall owner is a warrior in the imperial territory. His eyes are turning around.


    "This is a top-grade crystal. Don''t look for it."


    Sun Yat Sen grabbed it directly, and a wisp of martial thought went into the skill.


    Soon, his eyebrows opened and showed such an expression.


    "This inexhaustible golden body is only a simplified version. It is very different from what I have practiced. Many important places are missing and can not exercise the real golden body. At most, it can only make the bones slightly golden and increase the physical strength. No wonder it is widely spread."


    This skill is only one tenth of the essence of Sun Yi''s cultivation, which is far worse than Sun Yi''s.


    The golden book also showed doubts about why the God of war''s skill was widely spread, and was deliberately reduced by the strong. The only person who can modify the God of war''s skill is the half master who understands the avenue. Is it the work of the adopted son of the God of war.


    At this time, Sun Yi didn''t tangle more and went directly to the city master''s house.


    The city Lord''s mansion is vast. There is a huge martial arts field, which is vast and boundless. The dark martial artists stop here to watch.


    "My Lord, it''s almost time. Can we test it?"


    On a noble platform, an old man in golden clothes saluted more than a dozen people in front of him respectfully, and he didn''t dare to straighten his waist.


    "Almost. I hope you can find several martial artists who can pass the test in your golden punishment city this time, then you will be meritorious."


    The dozen people were from the God of war palace. The leader was a middle-aged man and a strong emperor. Beside him was a holy emperor perfect man with a rebellious face. His arrogant eyes scanned the dark crowd.


    "Master, although there are many people, they are too uneven. I don''t know if you can give me some dazzling goods to help me." The rebellious man said indifferently.


    "Zhuo''er, don''t underestimate these warriors. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the God of war mainland. It''s hard to guarantee that there are few excellent ones. Your talent is among the top five in the God of war palace. If you can find some excellent assistance, you may not be able to gain some harvest in this opening."


    The middle-aged man smiled. His name was Wang Zhuo. He was only 200 years old. He was already the perfect strength of the holy emperor. It was not difficult for Wang Zhuo to break through the great emperor. He also had a place in the forest of talents in the God of war palace. He was a personal disciple of the middle-aged man.


    "I hope so. The hateful thing is that those bastards took over the most powerful cities in the Ares mainland. I only got the more remote Jinxing city to choose these goods."


    Wang Zhuo said angrily, and a surge of anger arose spontaneously, which made the golden punishment city master dare not speak.


    "Well, zhuo''er, don''t be angry. Recently, I prepared a pill that can exhaust my potential in alchemy. Even if the quality is not as good as them, I can take this pill to improve quickly." The middle-aged man gently pressed Wang Zhuo''s left shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Really? Master, you have succeeded. " Wang Zhuo looked excitedly at the middle-aged man.


    "It''s successful, so zhuo''er, you should be happy."


    The middle-aged man smiled, his dignified eyes swept down, and a mountain of terrible pressure suddenly came.


    The pressure of Daodi level made those martial arts people dare not breathe, and the weak ones sweat.


    "The Ares palace is once in a hundred years. Once it reaches the realm of the holy emperor, it can be tested. If you pass the test, join our ares palace and you will fly into the sky and enjoy the endless halo. You can be ready."


    The middle-aged man drank a lot, and the avenue transmission set off a whirlpool of wind and waves, so that everyone could hear it clearly.


    As his voice fell, everyone was excited and trembled. The Ares palace was the supreme overlord of the fragmented continent, and no one dared to violate it.


    Suddenly, the sky changed. The middle-aged man put down a huge barren mountain dozens of feet long and five feet high and fell heavily on the martial arts field, which made the ground vibrate fiercely.


    "Those who reach the most holy emperor can be tested." The middle-aged man drank high again.


    Standing in the crowded crowd, Sun Yat Sen looked at the barren mountain and understood that it was actually a magic weapon. The barren mountain of the refining city was suspicious of what the God of war palace was doing.


    "Those who took part in the test stood in the martial arts arena, and those who had nothing to do with it withdrew from the martial arts arena to watch."


    The golden punishment City Lord took the words of the middle-aged man and stepped on the void road without expression.


    At that time, those martial arts retreated like a tide, and only a thousand strong people in shenghuangjing stood here in the martial arts arena.


    Sun Yi found that the holy emperors left behind were mostly strong wild people. There were few ordinary people. His figure in white stood out from the crowd.


    "Use your strongest strength to smash this barren mountain. Remember not to use quench yuan power, otherwise you will be directly disqualified."


    The Lord of Jinxing city announced the rules and retreated.


    Sun Yi understands that it is no wonder that so many strong wild people will be left. The barren mountain can''t use quench yuan power, but only physical power. He wonders what the God of war palace can do to find so many strong warriors?


    "I''ll come first!"


    A big man about two meters and five meters tall spit in his hand and heart. He was wary in his eyes and stood in front of the barren mountain.


    The terrible pure physique blew out from his thick arm, and a strong wind swept through the whole space, and the whole space was filled with a piercing sound, and the fist collided with the barren mountain.


    "Boom!" The whole space is shaking wildly, and the earth is shaking.


    The barren mountain began to crack countless terrible cracks from its fist. The gravel fell horizontally and collapsed in two.


    It''s terrible. This barren mountain is refined from barren stone. It''s extremely strong. It will collapse into two parts only by physical strength. If it''s an ordinary mountain, it will be directly broken into powder.


    "Excellent, you can enter the God of war palace."


    The golden punishment City Lord''s eyes showed brilliance and announced directly.


    "Great. After hard training, I can finally enter the God of war palace." The big man was excited and clenched his fist before retreating.


    "Unexpectedly, the first person has such strength."


    On the high platform, Wang Zhuo said happily.


    "This is only the first person, and there may be better ones behind. Therefore, as a teacher, he said not to underestimate it. Let''s wait and see."


    The middle-aged man showed a faint smile, with a slight light in his eyes.

 Chapter 1116

    "Unqualified."


    "Inferior."


    "Not even a product."


    Disappointed voices rang out one after another.


    The barren mountain seems ordinary, but it is extremely difficult to break it into two parts only by physical strength. More than half of the holy emperor martial arts have gone up to test, but only a dozen people have reached the excellent level, which makes Wang Zhuo on the high platform very depressed.


    This time, their test was unprecedented and strict. Many martial artists actually broke the barren mountain into cracks, but they were directly brushed down because they didn''t break.


    "Boom!" With his fist, endless pressure enveloped the barren mountain. In an instant, a barren mountain was hit by a fist, and suddenly turned into countless pieces of gravel.


    "Great." Wang Zhuo slapped his thigh, and finally a strong man appeared to help him.


    The strength must be a great help to him when he breaks the barren mountains.


    "What''s your name?" Wang Zhuo''s happy voice rolled out.


    "Everyone calls me Shizhu." The short and strong man touched his head and showed his simplicity.


    "Well, Shizhu, you will follow me, Wang Zhuo."


    Wang Zhuo said and immediately asked someone to take the stone pillar aside.


    Next, the competition continued. During this period, there were several excellent martial artists. Although they were not as good as Shizhu, they were not bad.


    Just behind the stone pillar, another person attracted people''s attention and repeatedly exclaimed.


    It was a man with a height of three meters, his face was like a stone, and there was no expression on his face. Every step could make the earth tremble, as if he had been transformed by the earth.


    "That''s the elite people. The stone opens up wisdom. The lowest achievements are the strong ones of the Taoist emperor. They are likely to break through the half respect." The middle-aged man suddenly fixed his eyes on the man, who was a rare stone man in the elite family.


    His deep eyes could see that there was no flesh and blood in the human body, but stone veins were everywhere.


    "Master, is that the elite?" Wang Zhuo asked, also feel more strange.


    "Hum, those old guys must regret leaving the remote golden punishment city to me, but they didn''t expect to let the emperor meet a rare elite people." The middle-aged man sneered and said to Wang Zhuo, "this elite clan is our greatest harvest. You must turn him into your confidant and obey your orders."


    "I see." Wang Zhuo has some shortness of breath.


    This is also in the God of war continent. There is no power of the elite people here. If in the nine heaven, the stone man will be cultivated by the elite people as the supreme. In this God of war continent, which is difficult to leave, better than the elite people, they have to join the God of war palace and obey his orders.


    The God of war palace does not exclude the elite people, especially the stone people. Among them, there is the reason why the crystal of fairy tears, the master mother, can open the wisdom. If you can firmly grasp the stone people in your own hands, you will improve your status in the God of war Palace accordingly.


    At the moment, the stone man also bombarded the barren mountain. The hand was like a PU fan. Without the help of any strength, the barren mountain turned into powder in front of everyone, and then dissipated into nothingness and could not be reorganized.


    "Good! OK! Good! " The middle-aged man shouted several good words, hurriedly flew down the platform and greeted the stone man with a smile.


    With this person''s assistance, it will certainly help Wang Zhuo, the beloved disciple, to be among the best or even the first among the talents.


    "You are willing to be my apprentice." The middle-aged man looked forward.


    "No, I was born to raise it." The voice of the stone man was very ugly, as if it was made by the friction of several stones.


    "Then I won''t force you. You just need to remember that the emperor will take you back to the God of war palace. You can help Wang Zhuo this time."


    The middle-aged man didn''t insist, and his face was slightly disappointed. If he had been someone else, he would have given him a bus palm, and at the same time, the stone man nodded to show his agreement.


    The test continued, and another barren mountain appeared in the public view.


    At the moment, there are only a dozen people left in the 1000 person test, and soon it''s Sun Yi''s turn.


    "Can he do it? Although he is not thin, he is far from the strong wild people. "


    "He''s just a walkthrough. He can join the God of war palace."


    The reason is that although Sun Yi is a saint and Emperor warrior, he does not have the explosive physique of those barbarian warriors, which makes people doubt.


    For these questions, he just laughed it off. In terms of physical strength, few people present can compare with him. He can break this barren mountain with a wave of his hand.


    If he wants to attract the attention of the high level of Ares tower, he must do something earth shaking. He doesn''t intend to hide his physical strength, or when he can see the high level of Ares tower.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    No one knows how Sun Yi made a fist. That fist interfered with time and space and solidified time for a moment. The seemingly ordinary fist made all martial artists stare, and there was an illusion in their eyes, as if that fist had never been blown out.


    The barren mountain was empty and disappeared without a trace.


    "Is there something wrong with my eyes? I didn''t even see him do it. How did he do it? "


    "I didn''t see that there was a strange force in his fist that interfered with perception."


    The crowd expressed doubt and said they didn''t see the track of the fist.


    "What a powerful punch. The power of that punch interfered with time and space, and beat the barren mountain into powder that was illegible to the naked eye in an instant."


    The great joy of the stone man has not completely disappeared. Sun Yi''s strong fist makes the middle-aged man happy again. The pure power of this fist is even more terrible than Wang Zhuo.


    Similarly, he came to Sun Yi: "young generation, your fist can slightly interfere with time and space. I don''t know where to learn from?"


    With such a strong strength, there must be strong guidance, otherwise the strength will not be manipulated to such subtlety.


    "When I was young, I was passed down in the cave of a strong man. There are several pills in it, the size of a dragon''s eye, the roaring of a tiger and the chanting of a dragon. It seems that there is a virtual shadow of gods and demons, and my blood soars to the sky. After taking it, I suddenly get such great power." Sun Yi said faintly, without a trace of tension.


    The middle-aged man thought in his mind and suddenly thought of something, showing disappointment.


    "That should be the treasure of the magic pill, forging the body of the magic. You didn''t take it and die immediately. However, although the magic pill forcibly promoted your strength, it also consumed all your potential. It''s difficult for the great emperor to break through in your life."


    "What should the elder and the younger do?" Sun Yi pretended to be surprised and followed the middle-aged man''s guess.


    "Well, although it is difficult for you to break through the great emperor, you are at the top only by physical strength. You will become our registered disciple and fully assist Wang Zhuo. We will slowly restore your consumption potential by Alchemy. What do you think?"


    The middle-aged man touched his chin. Some of his words were true or false. The only thing he could be sure was that he wanted to drain Sun Yi''s potential.


    "Thank you so much, elder." Sun Yi pretended to be happy.


    This remark was originally made by Hu Zou. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man thought of the pill of gods and demons. It''s good to become a registered disciple of the Taoist emperor and facilitate his action in the God of war palace.

 Chapter 1117

    The spirit boat shuttled through the void at an extremely fast speed and pushed towards the God of war palace.


    After the test that day, Sun Yi said goodbye to the people of cangluo Zong and left with the people of Ares palace.


    "There is already the God of war palace ahead. You must remember not to rush around."


    The middle-aged man drove the spirit boat and came down to a place that was as red as the sea but braved the golden light.


    It was a very long gentle slope. The whole gentle slope was planted with maple trees. In late autumn, the maple leaves were extremely red, wrapped the whole gentle slope, and advanced in the upper layer of the gentle slope, presenting magnificent golden palaces from above.


    There is also a towering Palace at the top, which is the most noble main hall of the God of war palace, half of which is inside.


    The middle-aged man stopped with them halfway up the mountain and arranged them into palaces. Due to Sun Yi''s excellent performance, he owned a palace alone.


    "It''s a familiar smell. I think it''s been more than 100000 years. The scene is still the same."


    Jin Shu suddenly sighed at the time. He had lived in the Ares palace for some time. Everything was as old as before. Maple was the favorite tree of the Lord of Ares, and his adopted son planted maple trees all over the Ares palace.


    "How did I contact the adopted son of the God of war?" Sun Yi frowned slightly.


    The adopted son of the God of war is half a master of cultivation. As a warrior in the holy emperor''s realm, he is just an ant. He can''t shout to see half a master as soon as he enters the God of war palace. I''m afraid he will be regarded as crazy by others.


    "Wait for the opportunity." Jin Shu said with relief.


    He can''t let Sun Yi directly shout to see the adopted son of the God of war. He must wait for the opportunity to let him see the people he knows and contact with soul power.


    "That''s the only way."


    Sun Yi nodded. He didn''t tangle with it. He lived in the Palace first.


    The days in the palace are also pleasant. Those high-level officials don''t know what to think. They eat and drink all day, and meat that can exercise their physique is sent to them at every meal.


    "Childe, this is today''s food and pill." A small and lovely maid in a blue gauze skirt brought a whole basin of fragrant meat.


    "Xiao Zhao, put it down."


    Sun Yi smiled and looked at the poor maidservant in front of him.


    This maid was assigned by the God of war palace to serve him. It can also be said that she was accompanying Sun Yi in bed. She was only a teenager.


    These meat foods are still good. Each one is at least the strength of the imperial realm. After taking them, the blood in the body will churn and the bones will be more compact.


    "Gudu!"


    When Sun Yat Sen was about to move his chopsticks, Xiao Zhao beside him made a sound of swallowing. His eyes focused on the pot of blood and meat, as if he were imagining that he was eating these meat in his mind.


    "Let''s eat together. I can''t finish all this." Sun Yirou smiled and pushed the meat to her.


    "Young master, I dare not. These are for the young master to eat. If others know, I will be killed."


    Xiao Zhao was shocked. His head shook like a rattle drum. He waved his hand quickly, and his face turned white.


    There are countless maidservants like Xiao Zhao in the God of war palace. Their task is not to cultivate, but to serve the strong. Those who are lucky will be accepted as concubines by the strong, while those who are unlucky will be directly picked up Yin and Yang, abused and die.


    "I don''t have so many rules." Sun Yi has a stiff face. He is not the kind of person who likes to put on airs.


    "Then Xiao Zhao will eat a small piece."


    Looking at Sun Yat Sen''s pure and soft eyes, Xiao Zhao''s tension dissipated a lot. He carefully cut off the meat with the size of his thumb, stretched out his small pink tongue and gently licked the meat. His crescent like eyes were all Mimi.


    This is the human delicacy she has eaten. The meat of the great emperor''s strength is not what she can eat.


    She licked the meat for a long time before swallowing it reluctantly. Suddenly, the rolling power of Qi and blood made Xiaozhao''s face crimson.


    There was also expectation in his eyes. He looked at the pot of meat, which was obviously not enough.


    Sun Yi looked at Xiao Zhao and smiled. He personally cut off half of the palm sized flesh for Xiao Zhao to eat. Soon, Xiao Zhao ate all the meat, and his body was flushed.


    "Xiao Zhao, you are only in the divine kingdom. Your physique is weak. Taking too much meat will burst your meridians. These are enough for you to refine."


    Sun Yi looked at Xiao Zhao''s weak appearance and touched her head.


    "Xiao Zhao understands."


    "Well, please step back. Here is a pill suitable for the cultivation of the divine king and martial arts. You can practice alone in the vice hall."


    A few bottles of pills appeared in his hand. Now this pill has no effect on him. It''s good for Xiao Zhao.


    "This..." Xiao Zhao hesitated, but finally took it under sun Yiwei''s strict eyes: "the childe is the best master Xiao Zhao has ever seen."


    Then Xiao Zhao left with a sweet smile.


    "These pills are all poison pills. What are they thinking about here to refine these poison pills?"


    Sun Yi narrowed her eyes and pinched a pill with white light in her hand. It looks like a good pill, but she harbors evil intentions.


    Dan is a good pill. Each pill is a pill of more than seven immortals, but the pill is mixed with other substances. It is this substance that turns the pill into a poison pill, which will bring endless disasters.


    "What happened in the Ares palace in 100000 years." Jin Shu wondered why those martial artists wanted to recruit powerful martial artists.


    "I don''t know. I just know there must be no good."


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed cold. He couldn''t take these poison pills, so he crushed the pill.


    Two terrible substances were added to the pill, one was the blood red grass, and the other was the mucus on the green eye toad.


    The combination of the two will not kill the warrior immediately, but will stimulate the warrior''s potential in a short time and greatly increase his strength in a short time. In this way, not only will the warrior''s longevity yuan be greatly reduced, but also there will be no hope of breaking through the great emperor.


    The blood red grass destroys the flesh, and the blue eye toad mucus will affect the martial artist''s perception Avenue.


    Not only did he receive this pill, but so did others. Others may not know it, but Sun Yi is an old hand in alchemy. He can know it by a little identification.


    "I''m sure it''s not the righteous son of the God of war. He is the God of war and I grew up watching him. We know his mind like the back of our hands. Maybe the God of war palace has changed. At the beginning, there was still a powerful thing in the God of war Palace. The God of war died, maybe it was the moth he made."


    The Golden Book showed anger. Who wants to use this means to despicably deal with the fighters who join the God of war palace.


    "I can''t participate in any conspiracy just by my strength, but this endless gold body is very interesting."


    Sun Yi smiled, raised her eyebrows, opened the endless golden body and found that the content in it was much richer than that in the previous booth, about one tenth of the content of the complete version.


    This is also sent by the God of war palace to let them preliminarily understand the inexhaustible power of the golden body in the shortest time.

 Chapter 1118

    On this day, Sun Yi completely consolidated his early cultivation of the holy emperor. The floating holy emperor''s strength has been precipitated. He relaxed his waist and smiled.


    When the law power of the holy emperor level is pushed to perfection, he can understand the Tao. However, Sun Yi is also a little confused. As long as one of the five laws becomes a Tao, he can become a great emperor. However, he doesn''t know where to start or which Tao to begin to understand.


    However, he also puts his heart too much here. He is only in the early stage of the holy emperor. There is still some time until the holy emperor is complete. It is too early to think about this until the law is complete.


    Since this time, more and more pills and meat have been sent, and there is also an order to understand the inexhaustible golden body as much as possible and make your bones contain a trace of divinity of the inexhaustible golden body as much as possible.


    For this, Sun Yi''s inexhaustible golden body is more terrible than each of them. This need not be considered, and the pill is directly destroyed.


    As for meat, he eats at the same table with Xiao Zhao every day. Like a big brother treating his little sister, he completely treats the meaning of slaves and maidservants, which makes Xiao Zhao less formal.


    With the help of Sun Yi, Xiao Zhao''s realm of the next divine king has made rapid progress and has broken through to the middle divine king. Her qualification is not weak, otherwise it would be impossible to break through to the divine king at her teenage age.


    The original thin and delicate body is gradually plump at the moment, and her face is ruddy. If you simply clean it up, you can be regarded as a different kind of beauty.


    "Everyone gather in the square." A rolling sound of drinking resounded through every palace. It was Wang Zhuo''s voice.


    With a frown, Sun Yat Sen got up and left the palace and came to the square.


    At the moment, there are about 100 people gathered in the square. They belong to Wang Zhuo''s team, and some of them are martial artists who have recently converged into the Ares palace.


    "Yes, in a month, with the help of my God of war palace, you have become a little stronger."


    Wang Zhuo came here at the moment, scanning everyone like a king''s landing.


    Sun Yi sneered at himself. This group of people seemed powerful, but in fact many of them were consumed. He estimated that if they ate the poison pill sent by them for a year, the holy emperor could not break through the great emperor forever. He wondered what Wang Zhuo needed so many powerful martial artists to do.


    "This time I called you here to test your continuous cultivation of gold body in the past month."


    Beside Wang Zhuo, there are three warriors in the holy emperor''s realm. They look at the people arrogantly. These three are Wang Zhuo''s henchmen and the three evils of the God of war palace.


    Relying on Wang Zhuo''s strength, he has done many evil things in the God of war palace. Many maidservants have been raped by them. Fortunately, they have eyes and women with background will never touch them. Most of them are humble maidservants. No one will deal with them.


    After all, moving these three evils also means offending Wang Zhuo. If it does not involve their own interests, no one will be full to deal with the three evils.


    "Yes, I''ll show you the power of the inexhaustible golden body first."


    When Wang Zhuo came to the middle, his whole body burst into golden light, raised his fist, the rolling space hummed and trembled, and a golden virtual shadow emerged from behind him. There were twelve thunder sounds between his fists, and the terrible vision of muscles and veins like thunder and Dragons appeared. In an instant, the power of twelve golden dragons evaporated at this moment.


    This is definitely a vision of endless golden body cultivation to advanced golden body.


    The martial arts practitioners of the Ares palace practice the golden body as the main skill. As the core disciple, Wang Zhuo naturally practices more advanced skills.


    Sun Yi vaguely felt that Wang Zhuo had refined the golden body. Although the golden body was not the top, it was also shocking.


    The nine stars are respected when refining the body, but it doesn''t mean that the martial artist has to condense the nine stars. With the resplendence of the nine star era cut off to the silence at the moment, the powerful will change the body refining into another system.


    It mainly focuses on quenching yuan, supplemented by refining body to enhance the strength of the flesh. The inexhaustible gold body has also been modified into this system by the high-level of Ares palace. Otherwise, the real inexhaustible gold body system cannot be refined by them.


    After Wang Zhuolu did it, the three evils immediately shouted and flattered Wang Zhuolu. At the same time, Yiqi ordered some martial artists to show their strength.


    At that time, those martial artists showed Wang Zhuo their recent achievements.


    Wang Zhuo tested one by one and smiled with satisfaction. He secretly sighed that the master''s pill was really powerful, which stimulated the potential of these martial artists. In a short time, he had a harvest for the inexhaustible golden body, which also meant that they could enter.


    "It''s your turn." Wang Zhuo walked up to Sun Yi and had a deep memory of him.


    Sun Yat Sen''s face was expressionless, and his whole body showed golden light. It seemed that a fierce tiger roared in the world with his fist. The tiger''s tendons were tight, and then nine thunder rings from the sky, waving the power of nine fierce tigers.


    "Yes, you can make nine sounds with your muscles and veins in a short time. You can be the first among these people. I will tell the master to refine a more powerful pill to cultivate you."


    Nine is the extreme number, and the nine rings of muscles and veins are at the level of inexhaustible gold body. If you can break through this level, it means that you have reached another level, and the strong at the level of Taoist emperor can only vibrate 36 rings in an instant.


    "Thank you, senior brother." Sun Yi thanked without changing his face.


    "If you practice well, master will not treat you badly."


    Wang Zhuo patted Sun Yi on the shoulder with a sneer in his heart. What about Qiang? It''s not a dog under his command. The emperor of your life has come to an end.


    The inspection was carried out quickly, and then they returned to the palace.


    Seeing Sun Yi, he said hello and stuck out his tongue.


    This night, a special person sent a large basin of meat to Sun Yi''s palace. The smell of the escaping aroma shocked people.


    "What a luxury. This is Jiaolong meat at the level of emperor Tao."


    Sun Yi''s eyes were stunned, which was absolutely precious. Jiaolong had a trace of blood of the real dragon, and his strength was so powerful that he was at the same level as Jin Peng.


    Although not as good as the real dragon, this meat is extremely rare. Sun Yi wants to eat it.


    "Can''t eat. There''s a trap in the meat." Jin Shu gave a big drink and immediately made Sun Yat Sen stiff. Out of absolute belief, he put down his chopsticks. At the same time, he saw that Xiao Zhao was about to eat it and waved a force to interrupt.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the meat? " Sun Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you find a trap in the meat?" The Golden Book sneered.


    "Is there a trap?" Sun Yi looked suspicious and looked into the pot of flesh and blood.


    Soon his face looked ugly. He found some imperceptible transparent insect eggs in the Jiaolong meat.


    "Soul control insect, if you eat those eggs, they will hatch and directly parasitize in your soul and be controlled by the mother insect silently." Jin Shu explained.


    This soul control insect is definitely a terrible strange insect. If you enter the martial soul and form a body directly, you can''t deprive it even if you find it in the future. Those who have a mother insect can directly control it, so that those martial artists dare not refuse and dare not resist.


    These strange insects were hidden in the meat sent by the God of war palace. If Jin Shu hadn''t found them in time, Sun Yi would have been controlled by the strange insects, and Jin Shu''s current strength could not deprive him.


    Thinking of this, he was afraid for a while.


    "Damn it, what do the people in the Ares palace want to do?"


    In his anger, Sun Yi''s anger destroyed the pot of meat and made Xiao Zhao tremble.


    "The Ares palace has changed greatly."


    Jin shujue''s courage was not good, and a crisis floated in his mind.

 Chapter 1119

    Only if you don''t want anything can you be really safe.


    It''s a pity for Xiao Zhao. She looks at Sun Yi''s destruction of all the materials with her cheeks every day. She''s dying of pain. She''s thinking that if she can take it home, she should make her family happy, but she just dares to think about it.


    As time went by, Sun Yi practiced the power of perception rules every day, that is, Wang Zhuo would check their cultivation with the three evils every month.


    Unknowingly, Sun Yi has stayed in the God of war palace for half a year, which is also leisurely.


    "Young master, Xiao Zhao needs half a month to go home this time. During this period, he can''t serve the young master."


    In the palace, Sun Yi sat cross legged, staring at Xiao Zhao with a look of sadness on his face.


    Over the past six months, Xiao Zhao''s martial arts have advanced by leaps and bounds from the lower divine king to the upper divine king, and the whole person has a divine color. Thanks to God''s blessing, Xiao Zhao met a good young master, otherwise her fate was nothing more than being re elected by a strong man to warm her bed, which made her unspeakable gratitude to Sun Yi.


    "Go ahead. This is your home gift from the young master."


    Sun Yi waved away, and a storage Bracelet fell into Xiao Zhao''s hands.


    Xiaozhao''s house is not far away, just in a huge city at the foot of the God of war palace, where the God of war palace selects seeds.


    Thank Xiaozhao for taking over the storage bracelet, saying thanks again and again, saying goodbye to Sun Yi and leaving the palace with joy.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the God of war palace. Unfortunately, I can''t see the adopted son of the God of war."


    Sun Yi thought, immediately closed her eyes and quietly understood the power of the law.


    And now outside the palace.


    The three evils are boring patrolling around the palace. It is called supervising them to cultivate endless golden bodies. In fact, they are killing oil and water.


    "Look, isn''t that Xiaozhao''s girl? That posture is so tempting. It''s more tempting than the thin body in the past. " The third of the three evils stared at Xiao Zhao walking out of the palace, showing greed.


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Zhao''s servant to be very attractive. In the past, I was clumsy, and I only reached the upper divine king in half a year. I must be close to the holy emperor, but my Yu fire can''t help it."


    The evil nodded and said that they have the same bad taste and like women most. Xiaozhao belongs to a soft water woman and looks like a child * *. It took a while for them to stare at Xiaozhao.


    "Big brother, can you go up?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? There is no reason for such an attractive daughter. " The second one slapped the third one on the head.


    "But Xiao Zhao, after all, is the handmaid of the holy emperor and is highly valued by the childe. I''m afraid we..."


    "It''s just one handmaid. If he asks us to compensate him for ten, does he dare to oppose our three brothers for one handmaid?"


    In the blink of an eye, the three evils communicated. Finally, they decided to play with Xiao Zhao and chased him into three hiding lights.


    "Three elders, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, the three evils suddenly surrounded Xiaozhao in the middle. The dew Yin light swept Xiaozhao up and down, and the sudden scene made Xiaozhao pale. She knew the legend of the three evils.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s a good thing. If our three brothers like you tonight, you can sleep with us and give you a lot of rewards."


    The third evil hand stretched out, but Xiaozhao flashed his head.


    "Three elders, the maidservant has a master. I hope you can respect yourself. Don''t be a humble maidservant like Xiao Zhao."


    Xiao Zhaoqiang calmed down and removed Sun Yi to drink away the three evils.


    "You''re just a maid. It''s a great honor for you to sleep with our three brothers. The boy in the holy emperor''s territory won''t care about you." The three evils laughed.


    "Then let the servant go and tell the master." Xiao Zhao clenches her lower lip. The only thing that can save her is Sun Yi.


    He has been with Sun Yi for half a year and has just had a good life. Xiao Zhao believes that Sun Yi will definitely save her.


    "No, let our three brothers play first."


    In an instant, the dirty hands of two evils touched Xiao Zhao''s face. In addition to being frightened, Xiao Zhao bit two evils in a hurry and bit out tooth marks.


    "I give you a face. I really think you are something."


    The two evils were extremely angry and fiercely rushed at Xiao Zhao.


    In the palace, Sun Yi understood the law, but a sense of uneasiness suddenly rushed to his heart, making him frown tightly. At this moment, a sad scream came into Sun Yat Sen''s ear like thunder, which immediately surprised him.


    "Xiao Zhao''s voice? Is something wrong with Xiao Zhao? "


    Sun Yi was surprised and left the palace immediately.


    Just as Sun Yat Sen had just left the palace, a few drops of red blood dyed his white shirt red. He saw a bloody body flying towards him and asked him to catch it quickly.


    "Xiao Zhao!" The body he caught was Xiaozhao. At the moment, Xiaozhao was covered with blood. The delicate body had been cracked, and it was getting bigger and bigger with the passage of time.


    Xiao Zhao looked at Sun Yi with painful eyes. His mouth opened and couldn''t speak, but his mouth asked Sun Yi to kill her. He couldn''t stand the pain.


    "Bitch, it''s so strong that you can''t survive or die."


    Big evil also had a short blade in his hand, and said with a ferocious face.


    The short blade is smeared with poison, which is a terrible poison. Once the poison infects the blood into the body, the body will gradually rot, and the martial soul will be closed. Only the feeling is to watch himself rot and die, and this process is extremely tragic.


    When they saw Sun Yi coming out, they clapped their hands in disdain, as if they had killed a fly and wanted to leave here.


    "Stop, did I let you go?" As soon as Sun Yat Sen''s words came out, a terrible sense of killing time rippled in space, and the incomparably cold cold came to the three evils.


    They used such a vicious means to deal with a girl. Such cruelty made Sun Yi angry.


    "What else do you want? It''s just one handmaid. If you lack handmaids, we''ll give you some. "


    The three evils don''t care. They are ants like maidservants. He doesn''t know how many there are in the God of war palace.


    Sun Yi inhaled deeply. His eyes were suddenly dark, as if they had turned into a nine hell. The girl in his arms jumped a few moments ago, but now it has fallen into such a miserable situation. The reason is these three evils that are careless about human life.


    A group of anger ignited in his heart. He killed countless people by Sun Yi, but he would not be so careless about human life. Looking at Xiao Zhao, who was in pain for death in his arms, he was very distressed.


    Xuming pill was taken out and turned into medicine into Xiaozhao''s body, but it was ineffective. Xuming pill can only repair Xiaozhao''s injury, but it can''t dissolve the toxin.


    He squeezed out a few drops of golden red blood essence, which eased Xiao Zhao''s pain. After all, his blood contains the origin of life.


    However, I don''t know how the toxin is made. Blood essence can only suppress it, but it can''t really dissolve the toxin, which makes Sun Yi''s mind even more terrible.


    "How are you going to die?"


    Sun Yi holds Xiaozhao in pain, and the killing intention in her eyes turns into a terrible vortex, blowing a cold wind around.


    The murderous intention made the three men nod in disgust. Then they settled down and looked at Sun Yi: "do you want to fight against our three evils for a mere maid? No matter how powerful you are, you are not the opponent of our brothers. "


    They are not afraid of the three evils. This is their territory. If it is a dragon, you have to give it to me.


    "In your heart, she is a maid, but in my heart, she is a living life. She doesn''t have any hatred with you, but she uses this cruel method, so you must die."


    As soon as Sun Yat Sen raised his hand, the howling wind rubbed them through, and almost blew them away.

 Chapter 1120

    "Hand over the antidote and I can make you die happily."


    Sun Yi said coldly. His killing intention was as cold as winter. The Black Whirlwind around him was like a knife cutting the three evil gods.


    "There is no antidote to this poison. The damned maid can only die."


    The three evils suppressed his heart and trembled, pretending to be strong.


    They didn''t lie. The poison really has no solution. They got it from the residence of a strong man. There is only poison, no antidote.


    Sun Yat-sen frowned. He could see that the three evils did not lie. The poison had no solution, but it made him more angry.


    Although Xiao Zhao is a handmaid, he has served him for half a year. He is not the kind of person who regards his handmaid as a mole ant. Those who provoke him must pay a price.


    "Then you will die!"


    Since there is no antidote and he has nothing to say with them, he can only expect Jinshu to recognize what poison it is, and then he starts refining pills to save Xiao Zhao. If there is no antidote, he can only personally end Xiao Zhao''s life.


    "You can''t kill the three of our brothers."


    Three people were disgusted and their hair trembled. The momentum of this man was so terrible that they couldn''t resist it. They quickly turned their body and shot at Wang Zhuo''s residence.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Embracing Xiao Zhao and dripping bright red blood along the way, Sun Yi stepped up and reached the holy emperor''s territory. His speed was even more terrible. In an instant, he caught up with the three people, and the three evils fell to the ground in a powerful momentum.


    Can''t escape! This man is more powerful than the three evils imagine.


    "You really want to kill us for a handmaid! You are not afraid that our three brothers will fight with you! " The three evils were shocked and angry. He was a madman who wanted to kill their three holy emperors for a handmaid.


    "You are not qualified to fight with me. You can wave to kill."


    Sun Yi spits out in a cold tone. The three people in front of him are just ordinary holy emperors, and even Daowei doesn''t understand it.


    When he respected the emperor''s territory, many of these goods were killed in the Jiuyang tower, not to mention he is now in the holy emperor''s territory.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this madman. Report to young master Wang Zhuo quickly."


    The three evils made up their mind and wanted to escape again. Their blood was about to stop flowing under the killing intention.


    "There is no escape!"


    Sun Yat-sen chased out as a remnant shadow and caught up with the three evils in an instant. The momentum of terror lifted up from his arms and fell like the master of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are solidified into cages by power, and the death crisis comes and goes.


    "I''m sorry, old three, you hold on. I''ll find young master Wang Zhuo."


    In addition to being frightened, the third evil was pushed out by the other two evils, which made the third evil very angry and scolded the despicability of the other two evils.


    The arm fell like the pressure of a star falling. The pressure shrouded the third evil. His desperate struggle was meaningless. The sound of the bone clicking sounded. In despair, the third evil was directly thrown aside by Sun Yi.


    The third evil did not die immediately. His bones were broken like a pile of mud.


    They treated Xiao Zhao so well that Sun Yat Sen would not let them die happily.


    The other two evils were even more frightened. Their scalp became numb and provoked the strong. The third evil couldn''t bear a move and ran faster immediately.


    Sun Yat-sen''s black pupil did not fluctuate, the wind empty step stepped up again, the arms rose and fell again, and the terrorist pressure directly clicked on the other two evils.


    The second evil blinks and is thrown out, ending up like the third evil.


    "Master Wang Zhuo, help!"


    After all, the great evil was the most powerful. The sad roar startled the area, and Sun Yi broke his bones and threw them aside.


    Thousands of birds fly in disorder, surrounded by fallen leaves.


    King zhuoton in the palace was shocked by the time, and his eyes shone with horror.


    His men were crying for help. Who was so bold that he dared to make trouble in his territory? Immediately he turned into a light and left the palace.


    At the moment, the three villains have become dead dogs. They look at Sun Yi in fear.


    "You can''t kill me! If you kill our sect, you will be punished, and young master Wang Zhuo will not let you go. "


    The pain of broken bones can be imagined, especially when they were broken into pieces. It was even more painful. They had to restrict the rules by the rules of the sect.


    "Can you kill people and others can''t kill you?" Sun Yi asked coldly.


    "Just because she is a handmaid and has a low status, while we are the holy emperor and have a high status."


    The three villains drank sadly.


    "Oh! What a noble emperor. After all, it''s strength. " Sun Yi glanced at the three: "you three are not as good as slaves and maidservants in front of me."


    Others are slaves and maidservants. If their strength is low, they can be killed at will, and the strength of these three people is not as good as him. According to their fallacy, he can also be killed.


    If you commit such a crime, you must give thanks to death.


    At this time, the roar startled the area, and countless martial artists flocked to see that the three evil corners of the mouth with the broken bones were convulsed. The seemingly harmless young man was a cruel man who dared to lay hands on Wang Zhuo''s dog.


    They also despise the ordinary actions of the three evils, but after all, they are Wang Zhuo''s dog. Beating a dog depends on the owner.


    "Brother sun, this lesson is enough. Don''t kill them."


    "Yes, after all, it''s Wang Zhuo''s people. You can''t get good by killing them for a maid."


    Those martial artists advised Sun Yi one after another. When they saw the miserable Xiaozhao in Sun Yat-sen''s arms, they had a general understanding in their hearts.


    Sun Yi ignored them, but stared at the three villains with the eyes of the dead. He had a way to kill them.


    Since evil is not to use this appalling toxin to deal with a warrior in the divine king''s realm, he will deal with you in a more ruthless way, which is more terrible than this toxin.


    Ten thousand ants devour your flesh and blood and let you watch yourself disappear little by little.


    In an instant, hundreds of God eating ants appeared in the void, buzzing around Sun Yi.


    When the three villains saw the appearance of God eating ants, their eyes stared out. The ants'' jaws were very sharp. Did they want to eat them?


    "Kill the third evil first."


    Sun Yi coldly and ruthlessly directed the devouring ants to rush onto the muddy body of the third evil, and covered the third evil in a short time.


    "Ah ah!" The screams swept up again and again. The God devouring ant was terrible. It devoured his flesh and blood, then his bones, and finally his soul.


    This pain is more terrible than the toxin Xiaozhao received. It''s terrible to watch himself die a little bit by a group of ants.


    Soon, the scream of the third evil stopped suddenly, and there was not even a trace of bone residue left.


    This scene makes the onlookers feel numb. It''s terrible. They are swallowed by ants and their bones are gone.


    "The second evil."


    Sun Yi commanded and screamed again. After a while, the second evil ended up the same as the third evil.


    "You kill me!"


    The great evil was frightened and roared. The death method of the two evils made him not want to be swallowed up by ants. He wanted to commit suicide, but he was controlled by Sun Yi. He couldn''t even explode his soul.


    Sun Yi, who was moved to kill, was terrible. He commanded the God eating ant to devour the great evil.


    The bloody wind swept over and crossed with the rising and falling leaves. Great evil''s eyes were full of regret and fear. He regretted that he shouldn''t move the Cheap slave for a trace of Yin thought.


    "Stop!"


    In the distance, Wang Zhuo finally came and looked at the tragedy of his two men in the distance. He was terrified and quickly drank to stop it.


    "Continue."


    Sun Yi ignored it and paid a price for anyone who came.


    In the sound of buzzing, the devouring ant ruthlessly covered it and swallowed up the evil in the scream in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1121

    "Why are you doing this? Why kill my three men? "


    The three evils are not so good, and their strength is not so excellent. However, the victory lies in their incomparable loyalty and will flatter him. They know what to do with their eyes. They are three loyal dogs that are very easy to use. Now they have been killed. Where will he find such a obedient dog in the future.


    "They kill my people, I kill them, that''s it." Sun Yi did not mix a trace of emotion and stared at Wang Zhuo coldly.


    "For your mean maidservant?"


    Wang zhuofengmang glanced at the painful Xiaozhao in Sun Yat-sen''s arms. He immediately knew that he was really looking for death by secretly scolding the three evils. At this juncture, he was killed for a woman. You should know that Sun Yi''s strength was a great help for him to enter there.


    It''s really blind to their dog eyes and provoke this Lord.


    "Since you know, why ask more." Sun Yi turns around and holds Xiaozhao. He is about to return to the palace. Looking at Xiaozhao''s pain, he wants to find an antidote for Xiaozhao as soon as possible.


    "Stop! Do you want to tell me about the man who killed me for a handmaid?"


    Mocking eyes pierced his back like needles. If his men were killed without an explanation, he would lose all his prestige and become the laughing stock of the whole ares palace.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Sun Yi stopped and asked coldly.


    "My three men deserve to die, so the maid must be buried with them."


    Wang Zhuo said that he needed Xiao Zhao to die immediately to save his face.


    Sun Yi chuckled, ignored Wang Zhuo and left directly.


    "Stop!" Turning into a Golden Shadow, Wang Zhuo stopped Sun Yi and threatened: "I can not investigate the death of the three evils, but the maid must die!"


    "Go away." Sun Yi was in a bad mood and scolded directly.


    The clay figurine also has three points of fire. He is not an easy to provoke. It is clear that Xiao Zhao has suffered an innocent disaster. Why should Xiao Zhao die? He directly raises his fist and blasts Wang Zhuo away.


    "Do you really want to fight me?" Wang Zhuo''s face was hard to see an extreme.


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "What are you? It''s a dog raised by my teacher. I don''t need to kill you."


    Wang Zhuo is about to get angry. He dares to ignore him like this.


    "You can try." Sun Yat Sen.


    "I''ll let you taste the taste of Wu soul being bitten."


    Wang Zhuo sneered in his heart. The master had already moved his hands and feet in those meat. Gently moving the mother insect will make you miserable. The dragon has to kneel at his feet.


    He quietly communicated with the mother insect and looked at Sun Yi with a proud face. However, no matter how the mother insect happened, Sun Yi was indifferent, as if the soul control insect had no response.


    "How?" Wang Zhuo was surprised.


    "I didn''t eat your meat at all." Sun Yi mocked.


    Hearing Sun Yi''s words, his heart was numb. This man even found the secret of meat. If this matter is poked out, I''m afraid they will make use of it. Neither he nor his master will have good fruit to eat.


    This person must die. Only the dead will not reveal the secret and can be completely at ease.


    "Now that you have discovered the secret, go to hell."


    Wang Zhuo''s voice was cold, and his golden light surged all over. The golden virtual shadow emerged from behind him. His hands trembled wildly, and the vigorous wind overflowed. A huge golden palm suddenly stretched out, like a big hand in the sky. After the big hand was waved, the thunder rang and collapsed the space.


    Sun Yi raised her eyebrows and motioned to the God eating ant to hold Xiaozhao''s injured body aside.


    Facing the golden palm, he didn''t move. He waved out at will. The terrible force broke the golden palm in an instant.


    The palm stretched out again and was shrouded in terrible pressure. It was a palm with the help of the great power brought by the inexhaustible golden body cultivation and the quenching yuan power.


    Then the violent space turbulence turned into energy everywhere. Sun Yi broke his palm directly. The terrible afterwave collapsed the earth and even his palace collapsed.


    "It''s really powerful, but I''m a direct descendant of the Ares palace. You can''t resist the inexhaustible power of the golden body." Wang Zhuo drank.


    "Too weak." Sun Yi is very relaxed. Although Wang Zhuo is powerful, he is far from stepping on the sky.


    "Golden body God of war fist!"


    From Wang Zhuo''s body, the terrible golden light erupted like a tide, and the golden bones could be seen through his flesh and blood. This fist blew out the world and made the world dim, worshipped it and directly killed Sun Yi.


    "You can''t compete with me? You''re far from it. "


    Sun Yi showed a strange color and dealt with him with the power of inexhaustible golden body. It was like teaching an axe. His inexhaustible golden body was authentic, and Wang Zhuo''s cultivation was only half that of the God of war.


    Although it is easy to cultivate, its power is also much weaker.


    Sun Yi gathered the power of three stars in her palm and stepped forward. The tiger roared and the Dragon chanted like a divine Phoenix. With surging power, the next virtual shadow appeared very tall, confusing time and space, and ran into Wang Zhuo''s fist at a strange speed.


    The terrible golden wave surged up. It was clear who was weak and who was strong.


    The crowd stared, and the powerful Wang Zhuo was directly blown out by the punch. He couldn''t resist Sun Yi''s punch.


    Wang Zhuo''s legs and hands trembled because of that force. His golden body ares fist met the nemesis, and his eyes focused on Sun Yi. His indifference made him feel terrible, and he couldn''t bear the power of a fist.


    "Since those three evils are under your control, you should pay a price as their master."


    Sun Yi reached out and grabbed it. Wang Zhuo was frightened by the killing intention. He absolutely believed that he would be disabled if he didn''t die under his palm.


    "How dare you hurt my disciples? Even if I appreciate you, I won''t allow you!"


    In the void, a terrible big hand suddenly condensed. A track emperor level pressure shrouded Sun Yi, and that hand had to hold Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi''s face turned white. It was Wang Zhuo''s master. The middle-aged man started. He wanted to run to one side and fight with a Taoist emperor. Undoubtedly, he hit the stone with an egg.


    It was unexpected that the struggle among his peers would lead to the intervention of emperor Dao.


    "Emperor Zhongfeng, did you go beyond your authority when you attacked a saint empress? Your emperor has come to an end." Another cold voice came out in the void, and a golden palm print crossed from the sky like a meteor, easily breaking the palm print of emperor Zhongfeng.


    The two powerful breath suddenly came. The emperor of Zhongfeng road was the middle-aged man before, and the emperor of Qiangdao who helped Sun Yi was a middle-aged man in gold armor, staring coldly at the emperor of Zhongfeng road.


    "See Taoist emperor."


    Those martial artists quickly saluted the Taoist emperor. This matter even attracted two Taoist emperors.


    "War five in the God of war, your strength is really strong. It''s the peak of the Taoist emperor."


    Emperor Zhongfeng''s face was very ugly, and the strength of Zhan Wu was definitely above him.


    "It''s much better than you. Your pulse is really shameless. It''s funny that you fight together."


    Emperor Zhan Wudao sneered at emperor Zhongfeng, walked to Sun Yi and held out his hand to protect him.


    The God of war guard is a vein handed down by the Lord of the God of war. It is in charge of order. If it is a fight between disciples, Zhan Wu doesn''t look at it, but emperor Dao intervenes, then the nature is different.

 Chapter 1122

    "This son is too cruel. He kills three people of the sect and wants to hurt his disciples. His crime can be killed."


    If this person can''t control it, he will have to be killed.


    "The emperor saw all the things he did. Those three people were great evils of the sect. The emperor wanted to punish them for a long time. Because of his identity, the Emperor didn''t intervene. This son did right. The three evils really belong to the temple." Zhan Wu and Zhong Feng stood on the opposite side and said, "as for Wang Zhuo, Wang Zhuo did it first. He just defended himself. His strength is not as good as people. He deserves to die."


    Emperor Zhongfeng''s face was blue and red. What Zhan Wu said was completely true. He couldn''t refute it.


    He and Zhan Wu belong to two veins. If he leaves like this, isn''t it invisible that he lost the battle this time.


    "Even if what you said is true, it is a great sin for him to kill the core disciple. He must be severely punished, otherwise the majesty of our God of war palace is not there."


    If emperor Zhongfeng doesn''t obey and bend the Tao, he is bound to punish Sun Yi.


    "It''s unreasonable. What''s wrong with a fair war? It''s really like your imperial title, stroke." Zhan Wu laughed.


    "You..."


    The emperor of Zhongfeng Dao is very angry. His surname is Zhong. He understands the avenue of wind, so he came to Zhongfeng emperor. However, his emperor name is often read as a stroke. Originally, when he became emperor of Dao, few people dared to say so to him, but the ridicule of Zhan Wu today made him very angry.


    At the moment, Sun Yi gently called to Zhan Wu: "Zhan Wu senior."


    "What''s up?" Zhan Wu looked around.


    However, suddenly, the golden mans in Sun Yi''s eyes gathered and formed a vortex. Then, the body became stiff, and the consciousness met Sun Yi.


    This is Jin Shu''s use of great powers to forcibly communicate with Zhan Wu.


    This war five belongs to the God of war guard and is the registered disciple of the Lord of the God of war. There are 18 in the God of war guard. Everyone is a dragon and Phoenix among people and belongs to the registered disciple of the God of war. He taught them a few words in those years, and they are also one of the few martial artists who know the Golden Book.


    Knowing the sea, a trace of the idea of Zhanwu alone entered.


    "War five, do you remember me?" The Golden Book appeared, and a dignified voice sounded, looking at the idea of Zhan Wu.


    If he was struck by lightning, the confused Zhan Wu thought trembled fiercely, and his head was empty.


    Looking at the Golden Book, Zhan Wu''s thoughts have been stunned. They are all messy, suffocating, and can''t think about their beard.


    "Fengshen ancestor!" Zhan Wu thought knelt down directly in the sea of knowledge and was shocked.


    Today, he even saw the ancestor of the God of war, which was as famous as the master of the God of war, but the ancestor of the God of war had long disappeared.


    "The years are long. You haven''t forgotten your self on the fifth day of the war." Jin Shu smiled.


    "I dare not forget forever. You and the master are the most respected people in Zhan Wu''s life." Zhan Wu''s voice was trembling: "but how can you be like this now, in a holy emperor who knows the sea."


    "Don''t mention the past. The first World War was too dangerous. I was lucky to save my life, but I was so weak." Jin Shu continued: "and this person passed on after the fall of the God of war. In terms of seniority, he is higher than you and ranks below the adopted son of the God of war."


    Sun Yi''s martial spirit gave Jin Shu a white look, which was really ridiculous. It made a strong Taoist emperor rank below him, but Jin Shu''s words were true.


    First of all, Sun Yi got the inexhaustible golden body of the God of war, and opened the nine star road with the help of the God of war''s obsession. Moreover, the relationship between Jin Shu and his teachers and friends is enough to make him a high generation.


    "Yes, Zhan Wu understands." Zhan Wu kowtowed and his excited mouth trembled. He didn''t consider Jin Shu''s words at all.


    "In order to avoid causing clues, you should quickly drive away the bullshit Zhongfeng. I want to see the adopted son of the God of war."


    Jin Shu said directly, waved his hand and directly withdrew from Sun Yi''s sea space.


    Sun Yi quit the battle of knowing the sea. At the moment, his eyes have changed, with respect in his eyes.


    Although he is a strong Taoist emperor, his seniority is not as good as that of Sun Yi. He is only a registered disciple, but Sun Yi is almost a personal disciple, and his status is very different.


    "I''m too lazy to pester you. If you have the ability to fight with me, I''ll take this person away. What can you do?" When Zhan Wu learned the news of Fengshen''s ancestors, he couldn''t wait to tell them that the senior management of this side was too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhongfeng.


    The voice fell, Zhan wujinguang rolled over and directly took Sun Yi away from here, leaving only the roar of emperor Zhongfeng Dao who wanted to kill.


    Zhan Wu directly took Sun Yi to the top. The surging golden building is the place where the high-rise of Ares palace lives.


    Soon they stepped into the building, which was huge, as magnificent as the golden Luan hall.


    In the front hall, sixteen people sat in a solemn manner, connected into a line.


    Everyone has a strong breath. Wearing golden armor, they are all powerful figures at the peak of the Taoist emperor.


    "Who is Zhan Wu and why did he bring in a figure from the holy emperor''s realm?" One of them was very dignified in life. His dazzling golden eyes stabbed Sun Yi, as if to see Sun Yi through.


    "Brother Zhan, don''t be presumptuous. He is the young palace master of our God of war palace."


    Zhan Wu directly scolded and interrupted the golden Mans. It was disrespectful for the ancestors of Feng Shen to spy in this man''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Young palace leader?" Sixteen people shouted in unison, uttering doubts.


    I''ve never heard of him. There are few palace masters in the God of war palace. Where did he come from.


    "Yes, he is the young palace leader and inherits the mantle of the master." Zhan Wu said respectfully.


    "Shizun died 100000 years ago. Judging from his age, how can he be the young palace leader?"


    Sixteen people questioned.


    "The ancestors of Fengshen also asked you to show yourself."


    After five words of war, sixteen people were extremely frightened. Was the ancestor of Fengshen with this person? unbelievable.


    "Yes, he is indeed the young palace leader."


    In the surging golden light, the Golden Book appeared directly in the hall, and the majestic voice echoed in the God of war palace.


    At this moment, the hall was silent in an instant, and the quiet drop of a needle could be heard clearly. The unique breath of the Golden Book could not be fake, and they were stunned.


    In an instant, with the emergence of the Golden Book, any speculation was broken without attack, and all respectfully knelt down to the golden book store.


    "It''s really the ancestor of Fengshen!"


    "Yes, this is the breath of the ancestors of the gods. I finally saw the ancestors of the gods again."


    The sixteen people in the hall, regardless of their accomplishments, were all crying with joy, and their excitement could not be expressed.


    "Needless to say, how did the Ares palace become like this?" Jin Shu asked suspiciously.


    "The ancestors of Fengshen didn''t know that today''s Ares palace is not controlled by us, but by others."


    Zhan Er came forward, showing a trace of bitterness and some guilt, the LORD God of war.


    "What happened? Zhanji is half supreme. It''s only one step away from understanding the way of heaven. With him, the Ares palace will not be controlled by others."


    The LORD God of war had no children and no children. He and the goddess Suqing picked up an abandoned baby on a trip to the world and adopted it as their own child.


    The LORD God of war was also an orphan. He didn''t even have a surname, so he named the abandoned baby Zhan Ji with the word Zhan.


    "Senior brother Zhan Ji is on the verge of falling. The Ares palace has long been controlled by the foreign affairs elder Dongsheng banzun. We can''t resist Dongsheng."


    The 17 ares guards in the main hall are all laughing bitterly. There is no war season. The eastern Saint banzun covers the sky and misbehaves in the whole ares palace. They can only choose silence.


    "The man of Dongsheng, I know, is a semi supreme power who takes refuge in the God of war. I didn''t expect that he was so ambitious that he dared to control the God of war palace."


    Jin Shu showed his anger. What worried him was Zhan Ji. How did he end up on the verge of falling?


    You should know that the strength of the war season is very strong. Understand the four roads and one road of war in the four seasons. The strength is really powerful in the half respect, and it is likely to go out of their own way of heaven and become the strong master.


    No one can seriously hurt the war season unless the Lord makes a move, but the ninth Lord won''t do it. He''s sure.

 Chapter 1123

    At this time, it was a scorching summer, but the room was like a cold winter. The bone chilling chill made Sun Yi tremble all over.


    This is not ordinary cold, but the bone chilling cold brought by the power of the avenue.


    On a golden big bed, a man was faintly visible lying on it, and the bone chilling chill was emanating from him.


    "Big brother." Zhan Er shouted softly.


    "Who let you in without my permission?" On the bed, there was a man with gold armor and a dignified face. He was the boss of the God of war guard, an invincible strong man in semi Zun territory.


    "He''s here."


    There was an old man beside Zhan Yi. When he saw Sun Yi coming with the God of war guard, he gave a exclamation. Did the little guy come too? He watched Sun Yi get the last inheritance of the God of war.


    "Master Zhan, master Qi Ling."


    Sun Yi walked forward. The old man was the spirit of the God of War Tower. At the moment, he was also among them.


    "Little guy, you''ve come too. You haven''t seen him in just a few decades. You''ve grown into a saint and Emperor." With appreciation, the spirit looked at Sun Yi with goodwill: "since you are here, master Feng Shen must also be here, otherwise you will not be brought here by the God of war guard."


    "You little spirit, my grandfather has been in the God of war palace for half a year."


    The golden light appeared and the gods appeared in front of them.


    "Fengshen ancestor!" Zhan Yi''s hand suddenly trembled, and he quickly bowed respectfully. As for the instrument spirit, he knew it well and was not so surprised.


    "Don''t be unreasonable. I''ll see who can seriously hurt the war season."


    Jin Shu waved and stepped in front of Jin Guang''s bed, looking at Zhan Ji with dignified eyes.


    The war season on the bed is a young man with thick eyebrows and a firm face. A layer of frost condenses on his eyebrows and face, and the colder he gets closer to him.


    After reading the Golden Book for a long time, he sighed slightly and shook his head.


    "There is the power of the heavenly way in the body. That''s not the power of the heavenly way possessed by the nine gods. That day, the power of the way seemed to be the power of the poisonous heavenly way. During the war season, the LORD was badly hurt. The poisonous heavenly way entered the body and could not recover the injury. It''s rare to persist until now."


    "Then the ancestors of Fengshen have a way to save senior brother Zhan Ji." There was a glimmer of hope around the war.


    "If I were at my peak, I could use the great apotheosis to expel the poison from his body, but now my strength is weak to a freezing point, I have nothing to do."


    I don''t know which civilized strong man understands the heaven of poison. The golden book can be dispelled at the peak. The strong master can only enter this consumed heaven of poison. His strength must not be very strong, otherwise he would have died with his half strength in Zhanji.


    "Four seasons reincarnation, senior brother Zhan Ji returned to the God of war palace seriously injured more than 30000 years ago and has been sleeping so far. This is the last ten thousand years. The four seasons reincarnation has come to the cold winter. If you can''t get rid of that force, senior brother Zhan Ji will die for thousands of years." Zhan Yi said sadly and angrily.


    Thirty thousand years ago, Zhan Ji was injured by the Lord for some reason. If he hadn''t understood the four seasons samsara, spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four seasons samsara, the terror would not have been able to support it now.


    "If the war season falls, Dongsheng will be more unscrupulous. The Ares palace will fall into his hands. We have no strength to compete with him." The instrument spirit looked worried.


    "What''s the matter with Dongsheng?" The Golden Book frowned and asked.


    "More than 30000 years ago, senior brother Zhan Ji just returned to the palace seriously injured. Before long, Dongsheng fully gathered the power of the God of war palace and sent countless martial artists into the master''s bedroom, hoping to crack the secret left by the master in those years."


    Zhan Yi clenched his fist hard and bitter. The others nodded.


    Dongsheng is ambitious. He is the most powerful of the semi venerable. Joining the Ares palace is also looking forward to breaking through the shackles in front of him and becoming a master.


    When Zhan Ji was in, he dared not be presumptuous and could press him. After Zhan Ji was seriously injured, no one in the whole ares palace could press him and he was in full control.


    "No wonder I said how the God of war palace was in such a mess. The East Saint is a small man."


    "Yes, he is most angry. He asks his men to recruit a group of powerful martial artists every hundred years to try to enter the master''s bedroom. This is a great disrespect to the master." Zhan Yi was so angry.


    It turned out that they recruited so many martial artists to explore the God of war''s bedroom, a lord''s bedroom, of which the precious value is unspeakable.


    The God of war''s bedroom is forbidden by the God of war. The strongest martial artists who can enter can only be the holy emperor. It is opened once every 100 years, and Dongsheng can only absorb the holy emperor''s martial artists to enter the bedroom for him.


    "The bedroom of the God of war?" Jin Shu showed his recollection: "in the hundred years after Su Qing''s goddess''s soul was destroyed, the God of war''s temperament changed greatly. He imprisoned himself in the bedroom all day for a hundred years. After a hundred years, he resolutely killed the Protoss. No wonder the little man of Dongsheng would covet the God of war''s bedroom."


    That hundred years can be called the last years of the God of war. Even people so close to him don''t know what the God of war has done in his bedroom for a hundred years.


    Dongsheng was a half venerable in ancient times. He was more than 200 million years old. It can be said that he has entered the end of the half venerable years. Maybe there is a way to become venerable in the bedroom, but he is so interested in the Ares bedroom.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t stop it." Zhan Yi was extremely sad and angry.


    "Since the God of war has made this rule, he wants someone to probe into it. You don''t need to blame yourself. Why don''t you send someone into the God of war''s bedroom." Jin Shu said to them.


    "We..."


    Zhan Yi was dumb. They respected the God of war and thought it was disrespectful to enter the bedroom. All the people who have always been Dongsheng entered the bedroom.


    "How many years are there before this opening?" Jin Shu asked again.


    "It''s half a year. It''s open this time."


    "Well, let this boy enter the God of war''s bedroom to find out. I also doubt what the God of war has done in those hundred years."


    The Golden Book showed curiosity. The God of War didn''t mention it for a hundred years. He was also curious.


    "Since it''s the ancestor of Fengshen, I can''t wait to obey." Zhan Yi nodded.


    The words of the golden book are at the same level as the God of war. Even if the golden book is so weak, they dare not disobey it.


    "Don''t disturb the war season. It has been reincarnated to winter. I hope the war season can break through in the last years and drive away the poison."


    The light of the Golden Book dissipated and returned to the sea of knowledge. Maintaining his appearance is a very power consuming behavior for him today.


    Soon, they left the bedroom.


    Outside the palace, Sun Yi looked at these powerful people.


    Suddenly he said, "you elders know what a terrible poison my maid has been poisoned, and my flesh is slowly rotting."


    "Let me see."


    Through Jin Shu''s words, he learned that Sun Yi inherited the inheritance of the God of war and had been treated as the young palace master. His eyes looked at Xiao Zhao''s cracked body outside the palace.


    The power of the soul trembled out. It took only a moment to see the clue, and said slowly: "the poison of the poisonous Dolphin will not kill the warrior immediately, but will slowly decay the warrior''s body. It is an extremely cruel toxin."


    "In that case, elder, can you detoxify my maid?" Sun Yi said happily in his eyes.


    "That''s natural. The young palace leader can be so kind to a small number of maidservants. How can I refuse when I fight? Although the poison of the poisonous dolphin is difficult, it is still vulnerable to attack in front of me."


    Zhan Yimu appreciated that a mere maid could let the sudden young palace master treat him like this, which shows that he has both love and righteousness. No wonder he inherited the ancestors and teachers of Fengshen.

 Chapter 1124

    The 18 guards of the God of war are all registered disciples of the God of war. Their unified understanding of the road of war of the Lord of the God of war can be said to be extremely belligerent.


    "The poison of the poisonous dolphin has been dissolved by our power. The young palace master can rest assured. This little maid doesn''t know what she has gone. She has a bright future in the future."


    Zhan Yi broke Jin mang into Xiao Zhao''s body. Jin mang brought out a transparent poisonous dolphin virtual shadow and completely annihilated it. It was the poisonous dolphin virtual shadow that made Sun Yi''s blood can only be suppressed but not completely eradicated.


    Xiao Zhao doesn''t know that she has a blessing in disguise. Under the relationship of Sun Yi, she can enter the column of core disciples of Ares palace.


    "Thank you, master." Sun Yi quickly takes Xiao Zhao''s life renewal pill, and Xiao Zhao also sleeps deeply under the power of life renewal pill.


    Zhan Yi smiled: "I can''t afford to bear the two words, elder generation. You are a biographer, but I''m just a registered person. I don''t know how much difference in seniority. Just call me senior brother Sheng Zhan Yi, which can be regarded as my light."


    Sun Yi didn''t insist either. He directly called Zhan Yisheng, senior brother, and let Zhan Yi smile.


    He had no doubt that if Sun Yi did not fall in the middle, his future achievements would far surpass him.


    Suddenly he thought of something and said, "by the way, elder martial brother, I found the soul control insect in the meat sent by Emperor Zhongfeng Dao when I came to the God of war Palace this time."


    "Soul control bug?" Zhan Wu thought: "Zhong Feng is good at raising strange insects and refining pills. It must be the old guy who wants those martial artists to work for him in the God of war''s bedroom. It''s really treacherous."


    The God of war''s bedroom is not without danger. Many dangerous places need to be filled with life. With the soul control insect, you can only work for it.


    "It''s time to kill a little Taoist emperor who dares to control martial arts with a poisonous insect like soul control insect." Zhan Yi was so murderous that he wanted to skin emperor Zhongfeng immediately.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Zhongfeng is nothing, but he is indeed the man of Dongsheng. To deal with him is to completely turn the cheek with Dongsheng. We don''t have the strength to resist Dongsheng." The weapon spirit is resourceful, and his words awaken Zhan Yi.


    "I''m impulsive. You''re right."


    "Well, this time when you enter the God of war''s bedroom, I will give you a soul shock wave. If Wang Zhuo dares to use the soul control insect, you will crush it in an instant and kill the mother insect. There is no mother insect, and those children have no threat."


    The Spirit said to Sun Yi. The soul Avenue condensed into a small sword and handed it to Sun Yi.


    Although the mother worm is terrible, the spirit of the instrument understands the complete soul road. As long as the mother worm dares to communicate with her son worm with her soul, this shock wave can destroy the mother worm in an instant.


    Sun Yi took it and smiled coldly. With this little sword, Wang Zhuo would look good if he dared to play tricks again.


    "I also have friends who have entered the God of war mainland by mistake. Can I take them to the God of war palace?" I haven''t contacted them for half a year. I must be worried about myself.


    "That''s natural. You are the leader of the little palace. The God of war palace is your home. They can come." Zhan Yi is forthright.


    "In the sensitive period, the old ghost of the East Saint is playing tricks secretly. The matter of the young palace master needs to be kept secret. You can walk in the God of war palace as the fifth disciple of war." The spirit thought a lot: "as for those of you who came with me, I''ll go and bring them."


    "Thank you, master Qi Ling." Sun Yi sincerely thanks.


    Qi Ling nodded and disappeared in front of Sun Yi in an instant. He became a road with his soul. Those people of cangluo clan are involved with Sun Yi. They can know who they are without more identification.


    Moreover, the half strong directly shortened the space distance in one step. In only a few hours, those cangluo Zongzhi people were taken to the God of war palace.


    The people of cangluo clan were still unknown. Therefore, when they stayed in Jinxing City, a powerful force that could not resist suddenly came and took them to the God of war palace, which frightened them.


    They didn''t settle down until they saw Sun Yi and listened to him. They sighed that Sun Yi was really the lucky star of cangluo sect. Quietly, they let them rely on this powerful force. You know, the Ares palace is even more prosperous than the era of cangzu.


    It is still half a year before the God of war''s bedroom opens. He needs to make some preparations for it.


    While the party was waiting quietly, in a magnificent palace on the other side of the God of war palace, a figure sat on a golden seat and swayed a cup of golden wine in his hand.


    The man was an old man, and there were faint wrinkles on his skin. It was a sign that the deadline was approaching step by step. With a grim face, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    This man is the eastern Saint half.


    "Dongsheng, are you sure to open the real bedroom of the God of war this time?" Suddenly, a young man in a green robe with a sinister face appeared in the palace, which exuded the power of panic.


    "Even if I don''t succeed this time, I will be able to open the God of war''s bedroom next time. I''m more anxious than you. My longevity yuan is not much, but you don''t have to worry about it."


    Dongsheng suddenly got up and focused on the man in green robe.


    "The rules of heaven and earth have changed greatly and the opportunities for chengzun have increased greatly. It is a great opportunity for you Jiutian martial arts. Soon, those powerful races will attack Jiutian world in an all-round way and look for the good fortune of this era."


    The man in the green robe said softly that he is the master of the serious injury war season. His name is poison ancestor. He controls the heaven way of poison. He is a step-by-step master. His strength is at the bottom of the master, but Rao is so noble.


    "It''s enough for you civilizations to cover up."


    Dongsheng''s face showed dissatisfaction. He came together as an incarnation.


    "What I need most now is whether the God of war''s bedroom has retained the method to break through the realm of the Lord. Now I have been shackled in the first step for countless years, and the God of war is the Lord of the third step. Even if the protoss is beyond the realm, I don''t want to meet the God of war."


    The poisonous ancestor came for nine days to look for opportunities. Although he was the Lord, his civilization was attached to another powerful civilization and could not really escape, just like a slave.


    "It is still unknown whether the God of war will leave the Lord''s breakthrough method, but can you do what you promised me?"


    East Saint Mu Lu is crazy. He can''t wait to break through the Lord. He is also a peerless Tianjiao.


    He was only a million years old when he broke through the realm of half reverence, and then made rapid progress all the way. In those years, he was about to feel the power of heaven, but the birth of the LORD God of war broke his dream, robbed endless luck and achieved his Lord.


    When his luck was taken away, he suddenly realized that the way of heaven was hundreds of times difficult. So far, he has been shackled in the semi supreme state until now.


    "As long as you can open the God of war''s bedroom, I can break through the Lord''s method for you. If you can''t open it, there''s nothing to talk about."


    The God of war''s heavenly power is in the third step, and his poison ancestor is only the first step. Under the prohibition of that palace, even his poison ancestor can''t open it.


    To know that the protoss is so powerful, there are only a few three-step masters, but there are many one-step masters, which have been accumulated over endless years. You can think of the difficulty of the master''s breakthrough.


    In fact, many masters are in the first step. They have just understood the power of the heavenly way, which can also be called the heavenly way realm. The meaning is very simple, that is, you have reached the step of understanding the heavenly way and are above the avenue.


    "Needless to say, if there is no breakthrough method in the bedroom, as a promise, you must also give me a breakthrough method."


    Dongsheng nodded. The impatient nod of the poisonous ancestor turned into a light spot and dissipated completely.

 Chapter 1125

    In a fiery maple leaf forest, a magnificent golden light like the sea burst into the sky, shaking the whole world.


    In the Centennial period, the Ares palace was opened again, and the seal prohibition has been opened.


    In the dense maple forest, there were more than a dozen terrible hiding lights in the sky, and then there were thousands of figures. One of them was very terrible, impressively Dongsheng. His fierce eyes scanned the God of war''s bedroom.


    "God of war, God of war, if you hadn''t become the Lord first and taken away all the luck accumulated in the previous era, why should I compromise with the poisonous ancestor? You owe me this."


    Whenever he thought of this, Dongsheng was very angry. It was his luck that was stabbed by the comet like genius of the God of war, which made him unable to break through. The originally enlightened way of heaven was blocked and could not feel the breath.


    Qiyun can be felt but can''t be touched. People with strong Qiyun can pick up treasure when walking. Without Qiyun, their sensitivity to the power of heaven will be reduced to a terrible freezing point, so they can''t break through the Lord.


    "When you enter the God of war''s bedroom, if you can really open the God of war''s real bedroom, I will give you supreme fortune."


    Dongsheng waved. The oppressive momentum emitted by his gestures made everyone tremble and dare not move.


    Banzun is the most powerful, which can be called banbu Lord, or banbu Tiandao strong. Even one step Lord can''t kill them.


    At this time, there were twenty lights flashing in the distance. It was the God of war 18 guards and the spirit of the instrument who came with Sun Yi and faced off with Dongsheng coldly.


    "God of war 18 guards, do you also want to enter the God of war''s bedroom?"


    Dongsheng narrowed his eyes slightly. It''s interesting. These disciples of the God of war will also send people to enter the God of war''s bedroom. Don''t they hate this most? How can they think of entering the God of war''s bedroom this time.


    "Dongsheng, you can send someone in. We are the registered disciples of the God of war. Of course, we can also enter the master''s bedroom."


    The main road of War I erupted, and the hunhunhun war spirit confronted the East Saint, with a faint tendency to start.


    "Just that little guy?" Dongsheng''s eyes fell on Sun Yi. At that time, Sun Yi only felt the illusion of being asked to see through all the secrets. Fortunately, Zhan Yi''s breath distributed, cut off Dongsheng''s eyes and made Dongsheng smile: "I hope that the opening of the God of war''s bedroom can really know the secret of the God of war."


    The Ares guard sent only one person this time. Dongsheng just laughed contemptuously. What can one person do.


    "It will." Zhan Yi said to Dongsheng, burning terrible war.


    "Go in!"


    The terrible wind roared, and Dongsheng slapped all the thousands of holy emperors into the God of war''s bedroom.


    "You too."


    At the same time, Sun Yi was also sent in with a soft palm.


    Inside the bedroom, there is an inner space. The first thing that appears is a huge and wide hall. All figures come here.


    Terrorist forces spread from space, and at this moment, a ban enveloped them.


    "My yuan quenching power has been completely suppressed. I can''t use the law. I can only use the purest body refining power."


    Sun Yat Sen had just entered the hall, and a surge of pressure rushed towards him, sealing the power of quenching yuan, but the power of refining nine stars can still be used.


    "No wonder Dongsheng chose so many powerful martial artists because he couldn''t use the power of law in the bedroom."


    Sun Yi understood that he could only fight the enemy with flesh in this space, and he smiled.


    In terms of physical strength, who among the thousands present can be stronger than him.


    The more people gathered, the more noisy they gradually became, and they were divided into five teams. Wang Zhuo was also among them. When he saw Sun Yi, he stared at Sun Yi with a deep hatred.


    Here, he must have no return. When the right time comes, he will use his martial arts to kill Sun Yi with a sea of people tactics, but it''s too early.


    Sun Yi ignored Wang Zhuo''s hateful eyes, but condensed to the front and found that there was a channel connecting the next hall.


    But he said that the audience did not act rashly, but waited in place and waited quietly.


    Suddenly.


    In the hall, a golden light filled the whole hall. The golden light was as thick as the sea and wrapped them all in it.


    "You can act."


    Five of the leaders of the five teams looked at the golden sea, and their strong flesh trembled. All of them became gold bodies. Their flesh bodies were so terrible that they led their teams forward.


    "The bridge of stepping on the sky appears!"


    Like a nuclear bomb thrown in the golden sea, under the action of an inexplicable force, those golden lights condensed into a golden river crossing the channel under the great force, and it would save a lot of effort to walk on this golden bridge.


    On the bridge of stepping on the sky, warriors walk through it one by one, and waves of golden awns beat over. They need to fight against this golden light with their physical strength.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    From time to time, a warrior fell into the golden sea, was beaten by the golden wave and directly sent out of the God of war''s bedroom.


    The bridge of stepping on the sky is a hundred meters long. There is no fighting among them. Long before coming, Dongsheng ordered not to fight inside. If those who dare to fight inside are killed without amnesty, how dare these people disobey Dongsheng''s order.


    The team continued to move forward, and the closer it was to the channel, the more turbulent the tide force was.


    Because they can''t use the law, they can only bear it with their flesh and soul, which is very difficult.


    The golden wave surged like walking a Naihe bridge, and the golden sea under it was like a yellow spring. It was often seen that the warrior fell and reluctantly withdrew from the God of war''s bedroom in advance.


    At the end of the 100 meter distance, more than a dozen Shenghuang warriors have been eliminated, but this is just the beginning. You know, these Shenghuang are the best people selected by Dongsheng in the whole God of war continent.


    The second hall is no different from the first hall.


    Similarly, a golden sea surged out, and the light thickened into golden light made it difficult for them to take a step.


    This is the second test. Without the assistance of stepping on the bridge of heaven, we need to open a road with flesh and soul to the next channel.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there are no raging waves here. As long as you have enough strength to open a road, you can enter the next hall.


    With pure effort, Sun Yi smiled and directly swung his iron fist. Those golden mans couldn''t bear his strength and retreated one after another to open a road.


    "It''s so hard that it can be called gold and iron."


    The more he moved forward, the more difficult it was to walk. He found that those golden mans needed to be opened with fists like golden iron stones, but there was no big obstacle for Sun Yi.


    Without hiding his strength, Sun Yi directly stepped onto the channel with a dazzling first person attitude, and the five leaders directly lagged behind him by tens of meters.


    "What a perverted body. It''s really a character who can beat Wang Zhuo like a dog."


    "I pay for myself. My body is already very strong. I didn''t expect this person to be more powerful."


    These people don''t care about Wang Zhuo''s face. They have a fighting relationship with each other. They have heard about Wang Zhuo. It''s strange not to laugh at him, and the fighting at the top has nothing to do with them.


    What surprised them even more was that the second person who finished walking was the stone man of the Jing family, who rolled all the way directly.


    Soon after, the second test was over, but few people were eliminated in this test. This second test does not count time. As long as they can reach the end, even those with weak strength can spend more time to reach the end.

 Chapter 1126

    For example, there is a test that needs to carry a mountain across a 100 meter long channel, but one thing in common is that each test is related to physique.


    However, although there are many tests, everyone is an elite. Moreover, in such a long time, they have long understood those tests, but only a few people have been forced to withdraw from the God of war''s bedroom.


    Golden light paved the road, and in front of them was a new palace. They immediately stepped in.


    "There is...!"


    Sun Yi''s pupils tightened. In front of him was a forest of fallen leaves and maple leaves, which appeared at the end of the hall like a painting screen.


    What''s more terrible is that in the maple forest, there are also sharp blades made of maple leaves. Each blade is extremely sharp. If you can''t use the law, you will be cut by the waist.


    "We have reached the most dangerous place. Last time we opened them, they marched to 90%. After all, they didn''t completely walk through this maple forest because of insufficient manpower."


    Among the five direct disciples of the God of war palace, one of them has a good-looking life and has a much stronger breath than Wang Zhuo. His name is Fang Feng. He points to the maple forest carefully.


    "This time we have made sufficient preparations. Both the manpower and quality are far better than the last time. We will come to the end, find the real God of war''s bedroom and get the good fortune of the old man of Dongsheng."


    They were very confident, and their eyebrows showed firmness. Suddenly, they took out the prepared black armor and put it on themselves, almost fully armed, with only two eyes exposed.


    "The black dragon scale at the level of half a statue is so luxurious. The old man of Dongsheng has made enough capital for the God of war''s bedroom." Jin Shu was surprised.


    "Half respect level."


    Sun Yi glanced slightly. The strong ones had stepped on the top of the forest of martial arts, but they were still peeled off and made into armor.


    At the moment, Sun Yi also found that the rest of the strong had changed into the armor made of black dragon scales, but the quality was far worse, that is, the scale armor at the emperor level.


    The space here can''t use the power of law. The ordinary defense armor is driven by vitality, but it''s like waste firewood here, because the vitality inside can''t flow at all, and each maple leaf in the maple leaf forest is too sharp to pass through without armor.


    All the people present were sun Yihe''s chickens, just a thin white shirt without any protection.


    It''s not Zhan Yi''s stinginess, but they are completely unfamiliar with the God of war''s bedroom. Dongsheng won''t tell Zhan Yi and others the information. Naturally, he didn''t expect to prepare armor for Sun Yi.


    "Forward! You guard the perimeter. "


    With a cold voice, the five people let other emperor guards block the maple leaves outside, as if they were cannon fodder.


    The blade wind roared, rolled up the sharp blades, and each blade hit silently.


    Thousands of holy emperors walked among the leaves, fearing that a few maple leaves would suddenly roll up and cut their heads.


    "Buzz!" After traveling for tens of meters, dozens of maple leaves were curled by the knife wind and came towards Sun Yi.


    You can''t use the law to protect yourself here. You can only rely on the flesh and some foreign objects. If you put them outside, these maple leaves can''t pose a threat at all, but here they are a sharp weapon to kill.


    Sun Yi waved his fist and wrapped the power of three stars into armor. In one blow, some maple leaves turned into fragments.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Sun Yi for a long time. What a terrible physical strength, the maple leaf that frightened others was vulnerable to attack in front of him, and Wang Zhuo''s resentment was even more fierce.


    The team continued to move forward, and there were more roaring maple leaves ahead.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Suddenly, a fierce blade wind blew, and thousands of maple leaves hit the team like a storm.


    "Ah ah ah!" At the outermost part of the team, the screams of time rang out again and again. The bright blood blossoms rose one after another, and someone fell down with it.


    "So terrible, so cruel!"


    The crowd took a breath, blood, viscera and intestines were scattered around their feet, and the bodies were divided into pieces of meat.


    Under the cover of thousands of maple leaves, the body armor was as fragile as broken paper, and was smashed in the blink of an eye.


    These maple leaves are not ordinary maple leaves, but have been cultivated by the LORD God of war. They are called Daofeng and are extremely sharp.


    Even so, the team continued to move forward, and the five disciples understood in their hearts that the search for the God of war''s bedroom was either dead or alive.


    Dongsheng has given a death order. If we can find the God of war''s bedroom, there will be a great fortune for the five of them. If we fail, there will be only one way to die.


    In this way, we walked thousands of meters, and there were already hundreds of strong saints in the team who died under the maple leaf.


    The scene ahead changed sharply. A sharp cutting breath shrouded everyone, and a terrible vortex composed of maple leaves was seen in front of them.


    The whirlpool is hundreds of meters wide and tens of thousands of maple leaves are wrapped around it. It can be called the land of death.


    The last search team went deep into the maple leaf vortex, walked half the distance, the casualties were too heavy, and retreated.


    You can leave the maple leaf forest through the vortex.


    "This vortex is 500 meters long and contains hundreds of thousands of maple leaves. It''s time to formulate an best plan, and maybe we can pass safely." Fang Feng stopped and discussed with the other four people. He knew that if the vortex wanted to pass through, 90% of the martial artists present would die.


    "It''s 500 meters long. We have exactly five teams. How about each one advance 100 meters." One person made a suggestion, and all the people present thought a little and agreed one after another.


    Now is not the time to make trouble. It is good for everyone to find a real ares bedroom. It can be said that they are grasshoppers tied together at the moment.


    "Then my team will go on the 100th meter." Wang Zhuo quickly took over the topic. He was extremely cunning. The first 100 meter martial artists had the most abundant physical strength, and the casualties must be the lightest. The more they went to the back, the more they suffered.


    "What a cunning Wang Zhuo, it''s up to you to fight first."


    They rolled their eyes and agreed with Wang Zhuo.


    Wang Zhuo turned to his team and said coldly, "go in and walk the 100th meter in front."


    For Wang Zhuo, this group of people is cannon fodder. It doesn''t matter how many people die.


    When the words fell, there was an uproar. The faces of those martial artists were iron blue and entered the whirlpool for 100 meters. That was the place of death. When they practiced in the holy emperor''s territory, everyone came from the blood rain. How would they be willing to pave the way for others with their own lives.


    Wang Zhuo''s words fell, but no one was willing to listen and walk out.


    "Are you going to disobey my orders!"


    Wang Zhuo''s face was ugly, and he looked at the group with anger in his eyes.


    "It''s not that we want to disobey your orders, but that the vortex is too terrible. If we go in, we''ll die. Why don''t we go in together?" When even the warrior loudly refuted Wang Zhuo.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Wang Zhuo''s words are farting to them. They have no prestige at all."


    The other four laughed and mocked Wang Zhuo. Although they couldn''t do it, they were still willing to fight.

 Chapter 1127

    "Are you going to reverse?" Wang Zhuo said with pity.


    "It''s not that we want to fight, but that we don''t want to lose our lives so inexplicably."


    He came to the God of war palace not to serve Wang Zhuo, but to pursue a broader road of martial arts. The dangerous people here didn''t tell them at all.


    "It seems that you won''t be obedient if you don''t suffer a little."


    Wang Zhuo intended to communicate with the soul control insects. At that time, Wang Zhuo''s team of warriors suddenly picked up their heads and screamed, rolling on the ground in great pain.


    Soul control insects are biting their martial spirits. The pain at the soul level is much more painful than the flesh.


    "What did you do to us!" Those warriors cried sadly.


    Wang Zhuo said proudly, "what do you think you are? You are mole ants in front of the eastern saint. Those pills and meat are delicious. In fact, I have moved your hands and feet long ago, and your martial spirit has long been controlled by me with strange insects."


    Hearing the speech, the faces of the other teams of martial artists also turned pale. Could it be that they were unconsciously controlled, and a chill poured into their hearts from their feet and looked at their leaders one by one.


    Those four people are also secretly scolding Wang Zhuo. You can''t do it secretly. You have to involve them.


    Sun Yi looked at the farce and didn''t start immediately. He still needed Wang Zhuo to arouse public anger.


    "If you want to suffer less pain, you''d better be obedient, otherwise you''ll end up like him!" Wang Zhuo stared at the fiercest man who had called before and ordered the soul control bug to attack immediately. In an instant, the man''s head burst open and his brain tissue splashed all over the ground.


    The soul control insect turned into a moth and flew out. They were almost stunned by the frightened scene.


    Wang Zhuo was very proud. This move made an example to frighten them. Then when he wanted to talk, he was interrupted by a voice he didn''t want to hear.


    "Good prestige. Do you have a sense of achievement to control them by despicable means?" With a sneer, Sun Yi walked out of the crowd and looked directly at Wang Zhuo.


    "You''re making trouble again." Wang Zhuo trembled first and then smiled coldly: "I don''t bother you. You''ll bother me first. You''re dead."


    "With your strength, I can break it with one punch." Sun Yi despised Tao. This is a fact. There can''t be laws here. Even those strong Taoist emperors who practice their gold body can''t hold up his fists.


    The emperor''s territory is strong in their Tao. They can''t use the power of Tao. They are not much better than ordinary people.


    "With my strength, I''m not your opponent, but I have so many people here. One punch can beat you into meat sauce." Wang Zhuo said to those martial artists, "kill him for me, and I won''t let strange insects bite your martial spirits."


    While talking, he ordered the mother insect again, and the warriors continued to lie on the ground and howl miserably.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Sun Yi crushed the soul attack, which contained the power of the road and directly followed the soul wave to form a puncture power, which directly shocked the mother bug to death, and the martial artists immediately stopped howling.


    "What''s going on! What did you do to my mother? " Wang Zhuo immediately panicked, and the mother insect he controlled suddenly died.


    "Nothing, just let your mother die early."


    Sun Yi said lightly. Behind him, the group of martial artists looked at Wang Zhuo with angry eyes.


    "Hum, even if there is no mother insect in hand, to tell you the truth, the eastern Saint half gave the death order. If you can''t find the God of war''s bedroom, you can''t escape death." Wang Zhuo calmed down and said coldly to them.


    Hearing Wang Zhuo''s words, those angry warriors immediately calmed down.


    Who is Dongsheng? Blowing a breath will put them out.


    "Others are afraid of Dongsheng, but I''m not afraid. Last time I let you run, I''ll finish it today."


    Sun Yi was not too late. His steps rushed out in an instant, his body cut through the air, and a big hand grabbed it directly with supreme strength.


    Wang Zhuo and his teacher, Emperor Zhongfeng, are too mean. They use despicable strange insects to control the martial arts. This should be killed.


    "How dare you!" Wang Zhuo was furious. At this moment, he didn''t think of fighting with Sun Yi, but ran directly to the other four people.


    But Sun Yi was faster than him. Even without the help of the power of the law, his body method was still as fast as lightning. In a twinkling of an eye, he caught up with Wang Zhuo.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Wang Zhuo was furious, his whole body was covered with golden light waves, and his fist exploded out angrily.


    "With such a little strength, I dare to resist."


    In an instant, Sun Yi grabbed his fist and twisted it. Wang Zhuo''s left arm bone made a clicking sound and twisted into a twist.


    "Let him go. This time, Wang Zhuo still plays a role in exploring the God of war''s bedroom." The other four people were anxious in their eyes and quickly shouted.


    They did not expect that Sun Yi''s strength was so terrible that Wang Zhuo was so vulnerable without using the law.


    "Let him go? Ridiculous. "


    With a gentle effort, Sun Yi broke Wang ZhuoGan''s ribs and let him howl like a pig.


    "I''ll kill you!" Wang Zhuo endured the pain and howled miserably. His killing heart could not be expressed.


    "Since you want to kill me, you can''t stay!"


    With a cold smile, Sun Yi picked off Wang Zhuo''s scale in a moment in front of everyone, and threw it directly into the vortex in his frightened eyes.


    Blood rained, broken limbs flew, and some internal organs flew out.


    In the blink of an eye, Wang Zhuo was dismembered by maple leaves. Suddenly, even if he refined his golden body, there was no room for resistance.


    Sun Yi''s behavior made the other four people angry.


    However, Sun Yi clapped his hands and put the scale on himself in front of the people. He turned into a residual shadow and flashed into the vortex alone. There was only an angry roar.


    In the dangerous vortex, it seemed that someone was coming. The maple leaves immediately gathered together and formed a war knife to cut sun Yat-sen.


    Unable to use the power of the law, Sun Yi''s strongest means now is the magic fist. Even if he can only rely on the bombardment power of the flesh, the fist thrown out by the magic fist is terrible.


    Countless maple leaves were broken under this fist, and the most powerful attack was made by holding the fallen leaves under your feet with the fist technique.


    Occasionally, some maple leaves were cut on Sun Yi, but it was not a big problem under the protection of scales and armor.


    Sun Yi''s playing style is extremely barbaric. He is completely rampant and smashes the power of maple leaves with the most outrageous power.


    The distance of 500 meters came in an instant, but Sun Yat Sen stopped when he was about to leave the woods.


    It was a puppet soldier condensed with maple leaves, holding a maple leaf knife and coldly ignoring Sun Yi.


    "Hoo...!" As soon as the puppet said two words, he picked up the maple leaf broadsword and cut a knife wind. He broke directly with the maple leaf as the edge.


    "So powerful."


    From this sword style, Sun Yi analyzed that the puppet''s strength should be in the weakest emperor''s territory, and in actual combat, relying on the wisdom of the maple leaf puppet, that is, the ancient emperor''s perfect strong people.


    But here we can''t use the power of law. By virtue of our own physical power, the puppet is an insurmountable existence in the eyes of others.


    At this time, Sun Yi had fought with the maple puppet.


    Sun Yi''s fist can break the sky. His powerful fists hit the puppet. The maple leaves danced around for a while, but his fist waved quickly, which made the puppet lose again and again.


    Although the puppet was powerful, it was just a dead thing. It was very strong against ordinary strong people. However, it was vulnerable under Sun Yi''s fist. Soon, under the wild dance of maple leaves, it collapsed.

 Chapter 1128

    Without hesitation, Sun Yi turned and stepped into the cave.


    The open and silent world is like a piece of white paper without any buildings, just like being put into a closed box.


    Sun Yi glanced slightly and looked puzzled. What crisis would there be here.


    Suddenly, the void in front was twisted, a golden light suddenly appeared, and a sudden tall and straight figure appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    It was a man, wearing a strong blue shirt, with sharp faces and slightly raised corners of his mouth. Like a sunshine boy, his sharp eyes seemed to contain all things in the universe and stared at Sun Yi with a smile.


    This figure gave Sun Yat Sen a very familiar illusion, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "Young god of war, the strength of this figure was suppressed in the early days of the emperor and was in the same situation with you."


    "Young god of war! This man is the master of the God of war in his youth. "


    Sun Yi mentioned the spirit of twelve points. The sudden emergence of the young god of war in this space must be of great significance. From his realm suppressed in the early days of the holy emperor, we can know that the emergence of the young god of war must be an extremely terrible test.


    Out of vigilance, Sun Yi unconsciously stepped back.


    The LORD God of war, the second in prison, is recognized as the second strongest in the endless years of the nine day world. It is hopeful to touch the realm of detachment.


    Although the realm is not transcendent, the combat power already has the power of transcendence.


    "If you can defeat me, you can live. If you can''t defeat me, you must die."


    Then Sun Yi''s whole body became stiff, and a terrible will came to him. The young god of war''s lips hummed and said this to Sun Yi.


    There was no wind in this space, but the young god of war had black hair flying wantonly, and the thick artistic conception of war gushed out of him, from head to foot, with the sense of war winding around, as if he were an invincible God of war.


    "The artistic conception of war."


    The heavenly way controlled by the LORD God of war is the heavenly way of war, fighting for nine days and ten places. Even if it is only the holy emperor, this sense of war can frighten ordinary people.


    "Are you going to fight? The test here is to defeat the young god of war to gain vitality. "


    Sun Yi felt that there was a terrible force in the young god of war. Even the powerful ancient stepping on the sky did not dare to say that he could defeat the young god of war with his holy emperor''s perfect realm. This was a respected figure and won the ancient fortune.


    His expression was dignified to the extreme in an instant. Since he practiced martial arts, he had never been defeated in the same level by virtue of Dharma and body cultivation, but the young war god gave him a feeling that he could not be defeated. Facing him was facing a God.


    This feeling is extremely terrible. There is a breath of creation on the young god of war.


    "Fight, see who is stronger in the same level. You should know that the God of war shines like a comet in a short time, and the same level has not been defeated."


    Jin Shu encouraged them to practice the same body of Dharma and the same skill. The only difference is that Sun Yi has the original power of God Phoenix, while the God of war has the spirit of Lord respect.


    "Fight."


    Sun Yi clenched his fists and took a hard breath. This is definitely a powerful opponent.


    The eyes of the young god of war stared at Sun Yi. A sky like pressure came from those eyes, which made Sun Yi feel suffocated. His hand was raised slightly, the whole sky was shaking, and the terrible golden light gathered into a golden long gun, which was held in his hand.


    The illusion that the law was suppressed suddenly disappeared, and Sun Yi felt that he could use the power of the law.


    "Beat me and you can survive."


    The voice of the young god of war did not take a trace of emotion, and his lips opened gently. This was a prohibition laid by the God of war at the last moment of his life.


    With a stroke of the golden spear, the void cracked inch by inch. An ancient gun stabbed directly, bringing the Qi machine of the origin of all things, like stabbing a universe.


    The power contained in the spear awn goes beyond the law and has a trace of the power of heaven. You can smash a perfect strong man of the holy emperor at will. Sun Yi and the God of war are fighting with a piece of heaven and earth, which is terrible to the extreme.


    The magnificent shot came madly with a terrible will, which made Sun Yi feel blocked and unable to resist. Once this will bred, it was extremely terrible. Sun Yi moved between the lightning and flint.


    It was also stabbed with a gun, and his powerful fighting spirit condensed in it. His gun fought with the young god of war in an instant.


    The terrible wave swept over, and Sun Yi''s steps were pushed out a hundred steps between the collisions, while the young god of war only took half a step back.


    One can imagine the gap. With Sun Yi''s invincible strength at the same level, he fell into the disadvantage as soon as he touched it.


    "If you and I are at the same level, I don''t believe I can''t defeat you. God of war, I respect you, but now you are my opponent!"


    Sun Yi gave a loud cry and rushed out in an instant, waving a terrible gun, forming a galactic blockade.


    The young god of war just waved his gun, and countless gun awns were broken into light points in a moment. His simple shot clearly did not inject power, but it contained the crisis of death.


    Sun Yi was surprised and quickly pointed a gun. A radiation burst at the collision of the gun tip.


    The young god of war waved his fist. The golden awn on his terrible fist was bright, like the most noble fist between the vast world, as if it could break the world.


    Sun Yi also came out with a punch. The three stars gathered their strength and suddenly collided with the young god of war.


    "Boom!" As a result, Sun Yi was thrown heavily and fell to the ground.


    This was the first time that Sun Yat Sen was far inferior to man in the level of pure power. He clearly felt that the power used by the God of war was almost the same as him, even weaker, but his fist waved out to control heaven and earth and crushed him with the power of heaven and earth.


    The young god of war stared at Sun Yi with deep eyes without any emotion. He waved his hand gently and turned the golden spear into a light spot.


    In the next moment, he waved the fist of God of war, shaking thousands of fists in a breath, as if he had broken countless worlds. The shattered heaven and earth did not dare to heal under his fist, but trembled and worshipped.


    The shadow of boxing gathered into a golden ancient road and spread to Sun Yi. His figure was like a blink, and the terrible power of boxing poured down.


    Sun Yi''s face was solemn. He put away the purple gun. He used his indomitable will and burned his blood. The rolling blood was combustible to the sky, and his eyes burst out like a flame, which was vented by the power of the evolution of God and devil boxing.


    "Even if you are the God of war! I believe my fist can break the sky, and I believe my fist can break all obstacles. "


    At this moment, Sun Yat-sen threw away the prestige of the God of war and stood up like a true God. The five system law also evolved into an ancient road and broke out with the power of his fist.


    In fact, the power levels of the young god of war and Sun Yi are completely in the same line. The difference is the degree of use of power.


    However, this is the result of prohibition and has no thinking ability, and Sun Yi is crazy at the moment.


    Sun Yi was shrouded in boxing, and his powerful body rolled down in a moment. His body was about to be broken by the fist of the young god of war.


    "Tick!"


    After the endless boxing dissipated, both of them retreated back, and a few drops of blood fell from the young god of war. Obviously, he was also slightly injured in the collision just now.


    If the Lord knows this scene, he will be surprised. They have not seen the people who can hurt the God of war in the collision of the same level.


    You should know that even if those masters face the God of war in their holy realm, they can''t defeat the fist of the God of war. After all, the level of the God of war is far higher than them.

 Chapter 1129

    The blood rain dripped from the cracked wound. Sun Yi showed a bitter meaning. Facing the young god of war, he can only bear it with his strong flesh.


    But no matter how strong the God of war is, he can''t give up. Losing is the end of death. He can''t afford to lose, but fight to death.


    The rolling force of annihilation gushed out of his body. An ancient seal suddenly emerged and was divided into thousands of channels. In an instant, it was endless annihilation, depriving all the power from the annihilation seal and hit the LORD God of war.


    As a super master, annihilation seal may deprive the God of war of Qi and blood, so as to obtain a trace of vitality.


    Sure enough, the silence seal was immediately wrapped in the young god of war. The silence power erupted in his body, and even the golden light was dimmed.


    At this time, the power of Sun Yi''s silence seal can no longer be compared with that in the Jiuyang battlefield. Under the breakthrough of realm and the precipitation of time, if facing the strong emperor like Gu Yi, this silence seal alone can easily deprive others of their lives.


    "You''re good."


    The young god of war made a sound. He was full of golden Mans. A terrible martial skill was emitted from his body. The silence marks were forced out by him. He was full of golden light. A fist fell again, smashed the sky, and fell more terrible than the sky.


    "The terrible fist of breaking the sky and the Lord''s martial arts of the God of war are extremely terrible even if they have been used by the holy emperor."


    Jin Shu can''t help Sun Yi. He can''t get involved in this battle at the physical level. Moreover, this is a prohibition imposed by the God of war, and he can''t get involved. He can only rely on himself.


    Sun Yi couldn''t escape. He fought hard with the fist of the God of war to break the sky and operated his whole body strength. All the forces gathered. First, he kept playing five terrible silence seals, and then he beat it one by one. Each punch was the same as the power of the gods and demons. He could move the broken space of the mountain.


    The silence seal was really terrible. The five silence seals slightly stopped the young master''s attack and made him faint. After all, this is the master''s skill of killing the prison, which is not inferior to the fist of breaking the sky.


    The sound of the sky falling and the earth breaking overflowed, just like the collapse of the universe.


    Each fist seal of Shatian fist represents heaven and earth. The five silence seals were immediately broken. The God of war stepped out with super strong steps. The surrounding rules opened the way for him. The fist style passed by for tens of thousands of methods, and directly forced Sun Yi''s face to blow away.


    Sun Yi''s eyes are dignified. It is difficult for the fist of God and devil to make achievements. Only with absolute power can he destroy the young god of war.


    He rushed out suddenly, and the power of three stars fell at this moment. The terrible power seemed to blow out of the universe and open up a road.


    Under this fist, Sun Yi had a faint insight into the sea. He seemed to want to create his own boxing, which he just had a little idea, but he couldn''t really control, which made him a little unhappy.


    Every strong man and weak man learns the martial arts of others, and when he is strong, he will open up his own real martial arts.


    Sun Yi has vaguely touched this level. The confrontation with the young god of war has let Sun Yi''s strength vent. Under strong pressure, his martial arts skills have begun to show signs, and will progress step by step with the improvement of his realm and vision.


    For example, the God of war''s fist of breaking the sky also understood the artistic conception when it was weak, and then evolved into a real master martial art.


    Brush!


    Two terrible artistic conception forces collided madly at this moment.


    The God of war is the broken sky, while Sun Yi fought against the God of war with the help of the opening power, which has a hidden tendency to compete against the God of war.


    The two opposite artistic conception have the same artistic conception. The occasional attack under great pressure makes the young god of war less powerful than before. Sun Yi can slightly bear the fist of the God of war.


    The young god of war could beat Sun Yi before, which was largely due to his broken sky artistic conception, but Sun Yi''s fist waved his artistic conception, which was not so terrible.


    The two exchanged positions with each other and collided with each other. They turned into a terrible shadow of boxing and collided violently.


    In an instant, the two of them fought thousands of fists, but the strength of the young god of war was far beyond Sun Yi''s imagination. Even if he had silk Mingwu, he could not really defeat the God of war. As time went on, he must be the one who lost.


    "My strength is not what you can resist. You can''t pass this test."


    The words as cold as heaven spewed out of his mouth in a moment, and the terrible chill rushed into Sun Yi''s heart.


    In the blink of an eye, the young god of war rushed out and drew out a force of heaven and earth. Suddenly, the fist roared and the power of the universal millstone fell. At this moment, Sun Yi''s implicit power could not bear it, and suddenly collapsed.


    Sun Yi roared and his fist burst out quickly.


    Endless waves spread out from the collision between the fists. The void was broken like a mirror. The God of war broke everything with one punch, so Sun Yi was directly blown away.


    The young god of war leaped into the air, and the big hand suddenly photographed it, grabbed a piece of heaven and earth, and hit Sun Yi. The terrible power even Sun Yi''s terrible power could not bear it. It cracked in an instant, like a dry river bed.


    The dazzling golden red blood flowed all over the ground and dyed the earth red.


    This is the real broken sky artistic conception. To some extent, the young god of war is bullying Sun Yi. It is unfair to deal with Sun Yi with the complete artistic conception of the holy emperor''s realm.


    "Lord God of war, what have you done in the past hundred years! Set such a test, what exactly do you want to do! Don''t you think you''ve gone too far to deal with a warrior in the holy emperor''s realm with the complete artistic conception of the emperor''s realm! "


    Jin Shu saw Sun Yi''s misery and roared out with an inexhaustible roar, questioning the young god of war.


    This is not fair at all. Under the artistic conception of broken sky, Sun Yi has no chance of winning. He is completely abused and beaten, and Jin Shu absolutely believes that no holy emperor can break the test of God of war in this case.


    The young god of war was unmoved. He was transformed by the prohibition. The terrible big hand slapped Sun Yi one after another.


    The blood rain mixed with the broken meat flew, and Sun Yi was unable to resist at the moment.


    Every mouthful of blood spit out is mixed with dazzling visceral fragments, and the bones are almost broken into pieces, not to mention the flesh and blood on the body.


    They are not on the same level at all.


    "Stop it, God of war. Stop it. You can''t test us." The Golden Book roared hysterically.


    "If I do this again, I have only one way to die, so I''ll fight!"


    Sun Yi was in great pain, and his eyes flashed terrible.


    Suddenly, a starry sky appeared behind Sun Yi. In the boundless light, three stars suspended behind him and moved in a strange track.


    "Explode, three stars explode together!"


    Sun Yi roared wildly, trying to manipulate the three stars to explode in an instant.


    This is like the wild star explosion he used a long time ago. At that time, the wild star explosion killed half the emperor by leaping over the level in the realm of Shentai, which can be called a terrible pole.


    Now he has refined his golden body and powerful flesh body. The power of Samsung self explosion is not enough to let him fall. Moreover, Samsung contains star core. Even if it self explodes, it will not let his foundation of refining nine stars collapse.


    As long as there is an undead core, it can be recovered after taking time.


    The only fatal point is that if the Samsung explosion is not enough to destroy the young god of war, then he will have no resistance ability, and the only thing waiting for him is death.


    But at the moment, he had no choice but to fight to death.

 Chapter 1130

    He was trembling with the power of burning blood in his body to support the riot power from the three-star power, and only clenched his teeth to hold on.


    This is the strongest blow that Sun Yi can make at the moment. If he still loses, death is his only ending.


    The terror force surged all over the body, making the young god of war slightly stagnate his attack.


    The terrible power broke those stacked palm prints. At this moment, Sun Yi''s power suppressed the young god of war.


    There was a trace of surprise in the eyes that remained unchanged from ancient to modern times. At the moment, he could break out such a terrible resistance.


    However, the young god of war was extremely calm. The big hand in the hand was urged to the extreme at this moment. The endless palm print was really covered by the sky, and the terrible pressure broke everything.


    Sun Yi''s artistic conception is not as good as the young god of war, but at the moment, the cards are all numbered. After the outbreak, he is extremely terrible. The terrible force crushed the world and collided with the young god of war with the most powerful punch.


    Between the collision of the two forces, time and space were solidified and attributed to silence, but suddenly, the power like a tsunami broke out. Sun Yi''s body was damaged more terrible, and the figure of the young god of war was also more and more dark at the moment.


    In the face of the terrible young god of war, with an unyielding mind, Sun Yi broke the shackles of the God of war with trembling arms, and died to the young god of war in a crazy surge.


    "I only have the power of one blow. This blow must defeat the young god of war!"


    Sun Yi roared violently. Like a bound dragon, he broke away all shackles and came from the world with terrible strength. The artistic conception of breaking the sky was urged out by Sun Yi in a moment.


    After all, prohibition is prohibition. No matter how powerful the young god of war is, it is only transformed by magic. There are no changeable creatures, but only fixed routines.


    Such terrible explosive strength has exceeded the limit that the young god of war can resist.


    Without the blessing of broken sky artistic conception, the young god of war was hit by Sun Yi, who was stained with blood. All the power in his fist fell into his body. In an instant, the terrible light erupted from his body, making the world tremble.


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s strength was exhausted. He didn''t even have the strength to stand. He fell directly on the earth.


    "Yes, I won the young god of war." Sun Yi smiled bitterly. After all, he won the battle. The outbreak just now had destroyed the body, and the joy of the rest of his life also came to his heart.


    The explosion of power, the shadow of the young god of war was shattered like a bubble, and a black and tough hair fell from the void to the ground.


    "Is that figure just a hair of the God of war?"


    Sun Yi tightly condensed to the hair and smiled more bitterly. He almost let himself die. What tortured him was only one hair of the God of war. Such strength is unimaginable.


    In fact, at the level of God of war, one hair can cut the sun, moon and stars, and a drop of blood can destroy the endless earth.


    "You are better than me. If you win, you can get a new life."


    A wisp of ideas came out of the space, and a force suddenly came, which made Sun Yi see another scene.


    The blood cloud was thick, and the rolling evil Qi condensed into a evil cloud. The blood red earth was full of terrible bodies, and a figure in dark clothes turned his back to him.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s intact body suddenly came here. It''s strange that he didn''t have any scars.


    "Was the fight just illusory? My three stars are still there, but my spiritual strength is much weaker. "


    Sun Yi murmured to himself that he had not suffered a trace of injury, as if the terrible battle just now was only maintained by fantasy.


    "No, what I just said is true. It is the power of the road of dreams. The relationship between the God of war and the master of nightmare is also a teacher and a friend. His way of heaven in dreams is also involved. If you don''t defeat the young god of war, the result must be like what he said. The dream will really become a reality and die."


    Just now, during the transmission process, the Golden Book found a clue. If it wins, the dream is still a dream and will not come true.


    The heavenly way of dreams is extremely terrible. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false.


    Sun Yi nodded slightly. His eyes were scanning the space and fixed on the figure with his back to him.


    A trace of doubt suddenly appeared in my heart. What test is hidden here and who is the figure.


    "It''s really amazing that I can come here. It''s worthy of being another me."


    The figure then turned to Sun Yi and said with a smile, but the face of the figure made Sun Yi''s eyes stare. How can this be possible.


    That face was as like as two peas, but a few angry spirits between the eyebrows, like a merciless devil.


    "Who are you?" Sun Yi stared at him and asked.


    "I am you, you are me, and there is no difference between you and me."


    Said the figure.


    "Fart, how can you be me." All this is so strange that one person is exactly the same as him.


    "I am your dark side. The power here expands the dark side of your heart infinitely. I am your demon, the demon who controls killing."


    The Taoist shadow spoke surprisingly and claimed to be Sun Yi''s demon, which belonged to his dark side and represented killing.


    Every martial artist has a mind devil in his heart. At ordinary times, the mind devil is restrained by the martial artist and can''t come out to cause trouble. Once the martial artist is seriously injured and his mind is weakened to the extreme, the mind devil is likely to occupy the martial artist''s sea of knowledge, which is also known as being possessed by fire.


    The more powerful the warrior''s heart devil power is, the more powerful the environment here makes Sun Yi''s heart devil infinitely expanded. It should be that the Lord of war has laid a terrible array.


    "You did all this?" Sun Yi frowned tightly.


    "Yes, I did everything here. In fact, you did it." The devil smiled and didn''t care at all.


    "It''s ridiculous. All the people I kill should be killed. I can''t kill innocent people. How can I create such killings out of thin air."


    Sun Yi sneered.


    "I am you, and I will replace you."


    The evil spirit suddenly turned into a black shadow to take Sun Yi''s life.


    For him, the environment here suddenly lured him from a seed to a towering tree. Naturally, he wanted to take Sun Yi''s life and become a real life.


    "Even if you are really my demon, I will kill you today. How can I be interfered by you!"


    Sun Yi''s heart of martial arts and Taoism is extremely tenacious. He must kill the demons today.


    Terrorist forces collided, and two identical figures quickly collided together, setting off terrible fluctuations.


    What makes Sun Yat-sen frown is that the moves of the heart devil are no different from him. What he thought, the heart devil can think of, so he broke his moves.


    In an instant, the two fought a hundred moves, but separated by a draw.


    "I said I was your devil. You will and I will, so you can''t kill me."


    The demons sneered, bullied the flesh, and had terrible magical powers. He had everything.


    Sun Yi also felt difficult. For the first time, he felt that he was so difficult. No matter what magic power he showed, he was broken in the same way. This demon was on the same level with him and could not be killed with brute force.


    Even if the war lasts for hundreds of thousands of years, it will end the same way.


    He looked at the proud and arrogant demon and the endless killing. Then he realized it. His eyebrows widened and looked at the demon with a smile.


    "Why did you laugh?"


    The demon seemed to feel bad and asked in panic.

 Chapter 1131

    Sun Yi said with a gentle smile. The indifference made the heart devil panic.


    "What are you going to do?" The demon panicked. He seemed to be aware of Sun Yi''s mind.


    "The heart devil naturally needs to be broken by the heart. You should be silent."


    Sun Yi gently closed her eyes, but a terrible flame suddenly burned on the heart devil, and the scream of the heart devil turned into a wisp of smoke.


    "I will not dissipate. As long as you are alive, the demons will breed again." The last cry of the demon was rippling in the void.


    The heart devil is actually the other side of the martial arts bred in the heart, and Sun Yi''s martial arts heart is extremely tenacious. Is it just a heart devil that can interfere.


    The heart breeds, and the external means are invalid. It can only be broken with the heart. What burns on the heart devil is Sun Yi''s heart fire, which kills the heart devil from the inside.


    Even if there will be heart demons in the future, Sun Yi is indifferent. He is firm that he will not be disturbed by heart demons.


    At this time, the void fluctuated like a water curtain, leading Sun Yi to leave here.


    The chirping of birds, the chirping of insects, the sound of gurgling water and the fresh air bring a pleasant autumn.


    What appeared in Sun Yi''s eyes was a dense maple leaf forest, with a deep winding path leading to a wooden house built of maple trees.


    Ordinary, but there is a sense of comfort.


    "What test will there be here? If it is so calm, what opportunities will be hidden in it."


    Sun Yi walked vigilantly along the path paved with bluestone. He looked around and found that sometimes small rabbits, puppies and kittens suddenly rushed out, which surprised him.


    After all, from the initial test to the death fight with the young god of war, and then to the battle of heart demons, they have long been deterred by the means of the God of war.


    The path was not long, surrounded by some wild flowers and weeds, and the speculative crisis did not happen. He walked all the way to the cabin.


    "The test is in the cabin."


    Sun Yat Sen stopped in front of the cabin, showing a trace of doubt. He was too calm all the way.


    Thinking for a moment, Sun Yi stretched out his hand, pushed open the wooden door and went in.


    There was no danger in the wooden house. There were several rooms in it. It was clean and tidy as if someone had taken care of it.


    And the layout inside is also very simple, with a small wooden table and wooden bed, and a study in the side room.


    The simple arrangement is like a small home of ordinary people. Even if there is no owner, it is still full of warmth.


    "Portraits of the God of war and the goddess Suqing."


    In the front of the main room, a portrait in ink attracted Sun Yi''s attention.


    The environment in the painting is the maple forest outside the wooden house. On it, the God of war and the goddess Su Qing walk in the maple forest with a satisfied smile on their faces and live the most ordinary life.


    Who in the world can imagine that the famous God of war is looking forward to this kind of life. The pressure of the protoss makes the God of war only have extravagant hopes for this kind of life.


    In a trance, a picture appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    In the ordinary wooden house, the LORD God of war and the goddess Suqing live a life like a fairy couple. They sit at sunrise and rest at sunset all day.


    "This is the real bedroom of the God of war. Everything outside is just a disguise."


    Sun Yi sighed and understood that the cabin was the real bedroom of the God of war. This small space was the real bedroom of the God of war, and there would be no more test.


    Jin Shu also lamented that he had never set foot in this space, and naturally did not know all this.


    In fact, after the restoration of the Golden Book, I was not familiar with many things about the God of war.


    Moreover, Sun Yi''s keen hearing found that there were still people in this space. Those people were the most ordinary mortals without any martial arts cultivation and lived an ordinary life.


    Under the interference of the God of war''s respect for heaven, those people live a farm life. In the past tens of thousands of years, they still can only cultivate and can''t cultivate martial arts and develop real civilization.


    "Let''s see what the God of war left here." Jin Shu said slowly.


    Sun Yi nodded, looked at the study and went in.


    In the study, there are many ink paintings painted by the God of war himself, all of which are scenes of his life with Suqing goddess.


    The influence of one hundred thousand years suddenly appeared in front of Sun Yi, and let Sun Yi know what the God of war did in the last hundred years of his life.


    The God of war lived in seclusion in this world for the last hundred years.


    He closed his power and painted one picture after another all day. In his spare time, he went to this space to do the most common farm work with ordinary people, and lived a mortal life alone.


    A hundred years later, the God of war had no concern, and the armor fought against the protoss until it fell.


    If these things spread, it would be a great shock. The invincible God of war has spent the past 100 years, which makes Sun Yi sigh.


    On the desk made of maple, there is a yellowing ancient book with a yellowing paper under it.


    "Pick it up and have a look."


    Sun Yi nodded, picked up the ancient book and opened it.


    The ancient book was very thin, only a few pages. When I opened the words written by the God of war, Sun Yi was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The word is sharp and revealing, as if it contains the power of heaven, which makes Sun Yi''s soul in a trance.


    "This ancient book records the level of the Lord!"


    The Lord is the Lord of the world, the Lord of countless creatures, and the supreme figure standing at the top of the pyramid.


    The first step is to master the way of heaven, which can be called the state of heaven.


    The second step is to master and understand the origin, which can be called the origin realm.


    Step 3 master Zun, understand the cause and effect of creation, which can be called the realm of creation.


    The fourth step is Lord Zun, who is above heaven and earth, can become a transcendent realm.


    The fifth step master, can''t read or record. Those fonts are like tadpole text. There is a force to interfere with the God of war master. Write down what power the fifth step master controls.


    This power is too terrible to be recorded even by powerful people such as the Lord of war.


    However, the LORD God of war still forcibly wrote down a jargon. The fifth step is to understand destiny, turn the long river of destiny, turn the past and the future, and the later words once again become unrecognizable tadpole text. You can guess from it that perhaps touching destiny is only the starting point of the fifth step.


    Sun Yi was shocked. The realm of the LORD was divided into so many levels, and the golden book was also shocked. The realm of the LORD was written down by the God of war himself. Although he was the Lord, he only vaguely knew some levels and could not really understand it.


    According to Jin Shu''s self-test, his strength in that year should be in the second step, the peak of master Zunjing, that is, the origin realm. He is about to realize the cause and effect of nature.


    That is to say, follow the law and understand the original power of all things, and he also guessed that the first three heavenly magic tools should reach the third step, the realm of creation, understand creation, and infer cause and effect.


    Sun Yi held back his excitement and had to turn again, but found that he could not remember the words recording the Lord''s Enlightenment on the next page. Although they were nine astronomy, those words contained terrible power and interfered with his soul, so he could not read them one by one.


    In desperation, he closed the ancient book and realized that it was his strength. Only if he was half a strong man can he understand the ancient book.


    "This ancient book is the gospel of the nine gods. All along, the nine gods have not made a real comparison of their own situation, and those heavenly civilizations do not tell the nine gods to clarify every situation of the nine gods, so that the nine gods are groping.


    I don''t know why. Since the LORD God of war knows these things, he didn''t publish them on the ninth day, but he placed them in this wooden house, but since you got it, it should be published on all the Lords on the ninth day. "


    The voice of the golden book is extremely fast, the supreme treasure, and a great gospel for the benefit of nine days. This ancient book is more valuable than anything, enough to make all the Lord crazy.


    The way of the Lord has been very vague in the nine days. This ancient book perfectly records that with the help of the ancient book, the nine gods should avoid countless detours.


    Sun Yi also realized the seriousness. He brushed his palm and put the ancient book into the jade bracelet.


    There is no prohibition in the ancient books, as if they were deliberately placed here for the martial arts to take away.


    Then his eyes turned to the white paper pressed by ancient books.

 Chapter 1132

    "Su Qing''s robbery has been rehearsed for her. She only hates Gu. Although she knows she will die, she can''t stop it. She can only leave a glimmer of life for her.


    After su threw himself to death, the way of heaven and earth corresponded. Gu deduced the cause and effect, and learned that Gu would also have a great disaster. If he could not survive, he would be scared.


    If one day a younger generation comes here and can pass the test of those two levels, it means that the time has come. Bring back nine days for the way of Lord Gu. "


    With a few lines of words, Sun Yat Sen became more and more frightened. He deduced that the strength of the God of war should reach the third step of creation. The God of war did not want to publish the ancient book in nine days, but the time had not come. He could not publish it or tell anyone.


    Sun Yi unconsciously associates the matter with the mysterious hand that seriously injured and killed the prison master. It is likely that the master''s strength of the mysterious hand has reached the fifth step that cannot be recorded.


    Who is the owner of that mysterious hand? What terrible role he played in it made Sun Yi more and more frightened, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Better than the LORD God of war, he can''t survive the catastrophe of push performance. He can only leave a few words by this means.


    Shocked, Sun Yi looked at a small jade bottle on the wooden table, which had no cork.


    When Sun Yi''s Wu Nian slightly poked into the jade bottle, the scene that appeared at that moment made his mouth open and stunned on the spot.


    The jade bottle seems to contain a world, like a starry sky, but in its center, there is a thick one, forming an earthy yellow vortex, giving Sun Yi the illusion that it is as boundless as heaven and earth and as hard as the universe.


    Sun Yat Sen could not recognize what this vortex was.


    "The dark yellow gas is actually the dark yellow gas. The God of war has got such a treasure!" The Golden Book seemed to know the vortex and hurriedly said, "the dark and yellow Qi can consolidate the world and improve the five elements Avenue. If you add a trace to the treasure, you can be invincible."


    The dark and yellow Qi is a treasure that has just appeared in the opening up period of the world. It is recognized as the best treasure to stabilize the world. It can also quench the flesh for those who are strong and martial, so as to be reborn.


    However, the dark yellow gas was too rare, and it was consumed by the martial arts at that time as early as the beginning of the famine. As a result, it was difficult for later martial arts to find a trace of dark yellow gas, and the LORD God of war did not know where to get such a large mass of dark yellow gas.


    Sun Yi is also very excited. According to Jin Shu, the dark and yellow Qi can consolidate the world and improve the most basic five elements of the world, thus deriving the power of other common laws.


    In this way, his barren world can be really suitable for martial artists to cultivate, and he can also quench his flesh with the help of this dark yellow gas.


    "And treasures!"


    At the moment when Sun Yi was about to put away the dark and yellow Qi, there was a blue star rotating in the jade bottle, just like the earth in Sun Yi''s previous life.


    And the blue star exudes a familiar power, which is the power of refining the nine stars.


    "The fourth star, a good fourth star!"


    Sun Yi was stiff. It was one of the nine stars of body refining, and it had been condensed completely. Judging from the terrible fluctuations emitted from it, it was condensed by eight top-grade mineral veins. It seemed that it was deliberately placed here waiting for Sun Yi to come.


    If this is true, it''s terrible. The God of war who created the realm has deduced that there will be martial artists practicing nine stars here in 100000 years, and it happens to be the fourth star.


    You should know that refining the nine stars is a step-by-step process. If this star is condensed from 16 mineral veins, even Sun Yi''s body will be burst in a moment. This star is more precious to Sun Yi than any treasure.


    Suppressing her excitement, Sun Yi was ready to stretch out her hand to take a picture of the star.


    "There is still a golden red blood on the blue star."


    Sun Yat-sen''s mind radiated in the past. In an instant, a great force of inviolability surged into Sun Yi''s heart. The blood contained the terrible way of war.


    "God of war''s blood essence, the war season is saved."


    Jin Shu''s tone was excited. This group of blood essence was like sending charcoal in the snow. The third step of zhanzhi Tiandao in it could crush the power of poison Tiandao left in Zhanji''s body, so as to get him out of life crisis.


    Sun Yi was also shocked. The LORD God of war seemed to deduce everything after 100000 years. Every step from the fourth star to blood essence surrounded him and Zhan Ji banzun. Indeed, he was worthy of the cause and effect of the three-step Lord''s deduction.


    The three-step master has such great power, so the fourth step is how powerful the super strong should be. I''m afraid it can spy on the fate.


    "If Zhan Ji can recover from his injury, I''m afraid the East Saint is not afraid. The God of war palace can also return to our control."


    Sun Yi put the jade bottle away. There was no next prohibition. It seemed that he deliberately put it here and let the latecomers come here to ask for it.


    Instead of refining the fourth star here, he is going to return to the God of war Palace first and give this precious blood essence to Zhanji. After all, the time required to refine the fourth star is calculated in years.


    Next, he walked in the wooden house, which was full of the attachment of the LORD God of war to Suqing goddess.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Sun Yi suddenly had an idea that this space suddenly gave birth to a terrible space force and directly transmitted him away.


    Seven days have passed outside the Ares palace.


    Dongsheng looked at the God of war palace and frowned. This time, he wondered whether he could get the relics of the God of war. If he could, with the help of the forces behind the poisonous ancestor, he could break through the Lord.


    Over the Ares palace, the golden light erupted suddenly, and human figures were thrown out directly.


    "What''s the situation inside? Have you really found the real relics of the God of war?" Dongsheng showed his nervousness, opened his hand and sucked Fang Feng into his hand.


    Fang Feng shook his head bitterly: "Lao Zu, we were suddenly transported away. We just broke through the maple leaf vortex and saw the virtual shadow of the God of war. Suddenly, a terrible force sent us out."


    All the five leaders, except Fang Feng, fell into the hands of the young god of war, and most of the thousands of holy emperors were killed and injured at the moment.


    East Saint''s eyebrows showed consideration: "God of war, you are a good means to play. Use your holy emperor''s strength to meet these weak young people. It seems that your task of death and injury is to reach a certain limit and urge the prohibition before you can be transmitted."


    Unfortunately, the strong man who died in the hands of the young god of war happened to be four, so Dongsheng thought it was for this reason.


    "Let''s go. It''s still a mistake this time, but let us know that if we need to really explore the real bedroom of the God of war, we must the young god of war."


    East Saint Leng hum directly disappeared into the space.


    How could he know that the closing of the God of war''s bedroom was due to Sun Yi''s real inheritance of the God of war.


    At the moment, Sun Yi followed Zhan Yi and others to leave here.

 Chapter 1133

    Zhan Ji''s lifeless body sits cross legged at the moment, while Zhan Yi and Qi Ling sit cross legged one before and one after the other.


    "Are you ready?" Qi Ling asked, uneasy in his heart.


    If the heavenly power in the God of war''s blood essence can hit Zhan Ji, it is likely to revive Zhan Ji.


    "You''re ready." Fight together


    With Zhan Yi''s affirmation, the golden blood essence was pulled and suspended on Zhan Ji''s head from the jade bottle in Sun Yi''s hand.


    The two half zuns suddenly played terrible power to help Zhan Ji integrate the blood essence. At the same time, they spewed out strong life power in their mouth, regardless of power.


    Zhan Ji is the adopted son of the God of war. He understands the road of war. He was washed by the God of war when he was young. It is not difficult for him to integrate essence and blood.


    With the passage of time, the faces of the two banzuns became more and more pale, and the icy smell in the bedroom was less and less, wrapped by the boundless breath of life.


    Under the breath of life, the white fog in the bedroom rises and turns into illusory figures, as if this place has become a fairyland.


    Sun Yi looked on and felt refreshed after just taking a breath of life.


    The refining process was destined to be slow. It took half a month for the blood essence to completely integrate into Zhanji''s body.


    "The rest depends on Zhan Ji himself. We have tried our best."


    At the moment, Qi Ling and Zhan were as white as paper, and their steps were vain. It seemed that they would fall all the time. In half a month, they each lost at least ten million years of life yuan to help Zhan Ji refine, and it was irreparable damage.


    After they retired, they stood aside with Sun Yi and silently watched the changes of the war season.


    After entering the God of war''s blood essence and the life breath of the two banzuns, the breath of the war season changed faintly.


    The two heavenly powers in his body are at war, that is, the battle between poison heaven and war heaven. Some power in his body is recovering, and the breath of life is like cold winter, and then comes spring.


    "Although the God of war''s heavenly way is powerful, it is only a mass of blood essence after all. If you want to really defeat the poison heavenly way, you have to rely on yourself."


    The spirit murmured.


    The confrontation became more and more terrible, and the golden light and green poisonous light shrouded around the war season.


    "The heavenly power of the adoptive father."


    Zhan Ji''s eyes suddenly opened. He revived and evolved the cycle of the four seasons between his eyes.


    "Poison Zu, your poison heaven way can''t help me."


    The terrible golden light rolled in the body since the war season and evolved into the virtual shadow of the God of war. It stretched out a majestic hand to suppress the green poison gas. The terrible momentum in the whole bedroom seemed to destroy the whole bedroom one after another.


    Zhan Yi and Qi Ling joined hands to suppress and stabilize this space.


    There was great joy in his eyes. Originally, the war season had been reincarnated in winter, and the martial spirit tended to wither. At the moment, with the help of the God of war''s blood essence, the war season was revived, and he had the will to guide the strength in his body against the highly toxic.


    With a big golden hand, the poisonous gas was caught directly from Zhan Ji''s body and turned into a ferocious poisonous beast roaring silently. It seems that the terrible poisonous gas can corrode the universe, kill all things and refine heaven and earth.


    The power of the God of war''s blood essence alone is not enough to kill the poisonous gas.


    "Four seasons reincarnation way!"


    The war season bears four marks, which are the four reincarnation marks of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    In one breath, it seems that it has experienced ten thousand four seasons, and the terrible poison gas is sealed by the four seasons and erased by one minute.


    "Condensation poison charm."


    At the same time, the four seasons samsara road changes rapidly and shrinks together in an instant. The highly toxic road condenses into a rune under the four seasons samsara road.


    Zhan Ji suddenly got up and stood up, holding the talisman in his hand.


    His own strength in the war season is extremely strong. Even the powerful Dongsheng did not dare to provoke him before he was poisoned. With the help of the God of war''s blood essence, this poison is not enough to be feared and is completely expelled from the body.


    "Zhanji palace leader, you have recovered."


    Tool spirit and Zhan Yi couldn''t hide their joy and hurried forward.


    "It''s not just recovery. Poison Zu Ke sent me a fortune. His highly toxic heavenly way made me experience a life and death changing in the four seasons. My heavenly way is the reincarnation of the four seasons!"


    Zhan Ji shouted loudly. The martial artist''s breakthrough is often between life and death. He was infinitely close to understanding the way of heaven in those years. Under this crisis, he has completely understood the way of reincarnation of the four seasons, which belongs to his power of the way of heaven.


    "Great, you will finally become the Lord during the war season."


    A familiar voice came into Zhan Ji''s ears, which made him show doubt and joy.


    "Is it you?" His eyes suddenly looked at Sun Yi. Under the circulation of terrorist forces, he saw Sun Yi know the gods in the sea for a moment, revealing his shock: "you didn''t fall in those years."


    "Fortunately, one life remained, but the God of war did fall." Jin Shu said to Zhan Ji.


    "Adoptive father for adoptive mother..." Zhan Ji lamented.


    "Don''t say that. When can you break through the Lord?" Jin Shu asked as soon as the topic changed.


    "I can break through at any time. My four seasons reincarnation path can be completed, only waiting for the final recognition of heaven and earth."


    The war season exudes self-confidence, and the eyes burst out hot light.


    "The samsara of the four seasons. There are no people in this heaven and earth to understand this heavenly way. The Lord can become."


    Jinshu is very excited. The way of heaven is different from the road. The road is the road that anyone can understand the world already has, and the way of heaven is to create his own way. Only in this way can he truly become the Lord.


    This is why there are so few strong people in the Lord''s territory, and it is easy to understand the road of predecessors. If you choose to truly create your own road, it is no less than a leap from the primitive era to the civilized era, in which I don''t know how many twists and turns to go.


    For example, the heavenly way of the master of space is space, so future generations can only understand the space Avenue, but can not become the master with the help of the space Avenue.


    "Great. If you can become the Lord during the war season, the East Saint is a clown, and the Ares palace can restore peace." Zhan Yi and Qi Ling couldn''t suppress their excitement. They clenched their fists tightly, and their body trembled greatly.


    "Dongsheng? It''s time to calculate this account. He colluded with poisonous ancestors to ambush me and blaspheme his adoptive father. He should die. " Zhan Ji''s eyes are cold.


    More than 30000 years ago, he walked in the broken wasteland looking for the Lord to break through the opportunity. He didn''t expect the poison ancestor and the East Saint to come. If he hadn''t been strong, he would have seriously injured the poison ancestor with half of his strength, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to return to the God of war palace.


    "In that case, in the war season, you can start to break through the Lord." The Golden Book urged with joy.


    "Yes, Zhanji, if you can become the Lord, you will suppress everything."


    "Well, it''s not too late. I''ll preach the Lord at this moment."


    Zhan Ji nodded and looked through the bedroom to heaven and earth.


    From this moment, the vision of the four seasons'' reincarnation in spring, summer, autumn and winter swirled into the heaven and earth, making the whole scene of the four seasons of Ares palace change endlessly in an instant.


    To break through the Lord and control the heavenly way, the first step in the realm of heavenly way is to prove the way and get your own heavenly way.


    As long as your way of heaven is recognized by heaven and earth, and your predecessors have not controlled this way, you can be recognized by heaven and earth, and come to boundless luck to help you become the Lord''s strong man.

 Chapter 1134

    The Tao of war season is the samsara of the four seasons. The Tao of heaven, which has not been proved by predecessors, has been recognized by heaven and earth as soon as it rushes to heaven and earth, and the boundless Qi shrouds the whole ares palace.


    Colorful, filled in the whole ares continent, invisible luck, quietly shrouded.


    Giving birth to the Lord is a great event for the whole nine days, which is a great happy event.


    The war season is proudly suspended between heaven and earth. Behind him is the continuous transformation of the reincarnation of the four seasons, with a faint artistic conception of years.


    Such a big movement naturally made Dongsheng feel it. When he saw the war season, he was surprised and angry: "you survived the war season and have to break through the way of the Lord. I don''t accept it!"


    Dongsheng was furious. The God of war broke through the Lord and robbed him of his luck, and his adopted son was going to break through the Lord at the moment. He didn''t understand.


    "Boom" then, a domineering fist blew out from Dongsheng''s fist. That unwilling anger wanted to destroy the breakthrough of the war season.


    "Dongsheng, please take good care of me. We''ll calculate your account slowly!"


    Zhan Ji''s eyes containing the power of heaven turned and waved to suppress a space, which led to the majestic momentum, so that Dongsheng''s back was bent down and directly suppressed to the earth.


    The Lord breaks through earth shaking and infuses the power of heaven. Even the Lord who understands cause and effect in the third step is difficult to interfere with the breakthrough, because starting at the moment of breakthrough is fighting with heaven. Only the Lord who is beyond heaven and earth in the fourth step can have the power to interfere with the breakthrough.


    "I''m not satisfied! Why can you break through the Lord, but I can''t! " After tens of thousands of years of layout, the war season was about to die, but suddenly it was about to break through, as if heaven and earth had played a big joke on him.


    Every time I see hope, it smashed like a bubble. This is also true.


    "Dongsheng, if you don''t collude with the poisonous ancestor to attack me and blaspheme the adoptive father, with your qualifications, you may have become the Lord in this great world. Your mind is not on understanding your own way of heaven, but playing these tricks, it is doomed that you will never break through the Lord."


    Zhan Ji shouted with dignity. His body was filled with Qi, and the samsara of the four seasons was transformed into the Tao of heaven step by step.


    Dongsheng was speechless, and he could not refute it.


    The vision appeared, and the whole ares palace was shrouded in boundless Qi. The breakthrough of the LORD blessed the whole ethnic group.


    Flowers bloom in spring, hot in summer, rich in autumn and cold in winter.


    The scene of the four seasons appears on the whole ares continent, especially within the Ares palace. It is the deepest feeling, but also with the artistic conception of years.


    The sky shook, the earth jumped, and the bright light came like a river of stars, as if praying for a lord who was about to break through.


    "It is certain that the four seasons of the war season will become the Tao of heaven. Now it is waiting for the transformation of the power of the Tao of heaven." Qi Ling said. He swallowed his saliva and felt happy for Zhan Ji.


    In the void, with the war season as the center, a force radiates out like water lines.


    "As long as one year, as short as half a year, Zhanji will become the Lord. This time, the poisonous ancestor really gave Zhanji a blessing." Zhan Yi also nodded. After the fall of the God of war palace from the God of war, another Lord will be born.


    The voice of the way of heaven lifts your ears, and the rolling Qi power is blessed in the God of war palace.


    "Elder brother, I feel that with the blessing of this invisible gas, I will break through and the road of war will be completed."


    In addition to War I, the 18 guards of the God of war are all Taoist emperors, and War II is the strongest among them. In the blessing that the Lord breaks through, his shackles are loose and will break through the half statue.


    "Seize the opportunity. This is a great world and will bring up countless experts. Not only war two, you should also understand it well and lay the foundation for the breakthrough of banzun in the future."


    Zhan Yi nodded and said that with the blessing of luck, it was easy to break through the semi Zun state. Zhan ER was already understanding it, and the rest were sitting cross legged.


    However, this luck has little effect on him. What he needs is to understand his own way of heaven, but is the way of heaven so easy to understand? Otherwise, there will only be a few of the nine gods.


    At the moment, Zhan Ji closed his eyes and stood proudly in heaven and earth, listening to the rolling of Qi and the buzzing of heaven.


    "I refined the fourth star through the breakthrough of the war season."


    Sun Yi''s eyes showed shock and fascination. The realm of Lord Zun is the ultimate goal of jiutianwu. When can he get to this step.


    Shaking his trance head, he took out the fourth star, slowly put it into his brand, and refined it into the fourth star.


    Now the whole ares palace has become a blessed place for cultivation, and countless martial artists have cultivated with the help of this Qi.


    From time to time, the sky robbery of the warrior comes. I don''t know how many people cross the robbery of the divine emperor and the divine emperor, and the difficulty of the sky robbery is much weaker under the blessing of the Lord.


    "I also want to have a good understanding. With the help of the blessing of the new Lord, I can understand the way of heaven." Duan MuQing came out with a cold face and sat down cross legged. At the moment, her realm has reached the later stage of the holy emperor, which can be called an incredible breakthrough speed. She should be able to break through the great emperor in a few years.


    At the moment, the suppressed Dongsheng looked frightened and desperate. He could feel that the moment when Zhanji really became the LORD would be his death.


    Poisonous ancestor didn''t dare to save him. It was difficult to suppress Zhan Ji when he was half a statue, not to mention the Lord''s breakthrough now.


    Chagrin surged into his mind. He knew he would break through the God of war palace and not make so many moths.


    With the passage of time, the whole ares continent has come to a prosperous age. Half a year''s time has changed the four seasons of the war season.


    The samsara of the four seasons is extremely terrible. It can be divided into four heavenly ways. The integration of the four will also produce a trace of the artistic conception of years. It can be imagined that after the breakthrough of the war season, it is strong and top in the first step of the heavenly way, and can even fight with the second step of the origin.


    The way of heaven is also divided into levels. The way of samsara in the four seasons definitely belongs to the superior way of heaven in the way of heaven, and the way of heaven of poison ancestor can only be regarded as a weak power of the way of heaven.


    A year later, the breakthrough of the war season is coming to an end, and the vision of the four seasons in the sky is even more terrible.


    "In one year, the fourth star was completely refined. My flesh broke the shackles and successfully entered the holy emperor level."


    Sun Yi showed her joy and entered the God of war''s bedroom. Although it was dangerous, the harvest was also extremely terrible. The solidification of the fourth star made the great emperor unable to kill him.


    What makes sun Yixin happy is that under the great luck, his early state of the holy emperor reached the middle stage of the holy emperor, and there are faint signs of moving towards the later stage.


    If he didn''t have this luck, it would take him about five years to reach this state. After all, it''s not so easy to understand the power of the five laws at the same time.


    The years have withered and the war season has come to the last step.


    "The last step, I will finally prove the way of heaven, and your Dongsheng is the sacrificial flag for me to prove the way of samsara in the four seasons!"


    The endless edge appeared in Zhan Ji''s eyes, and the endless pressure of the void shrouded Xiang Dongsheng. At the moment, the Dongsheng suppressed by the four seasons samsara road was as weak as a chicken. It was gently photographed by a force and came to Zhan Ji without the slightest resistance.


    "No! no During the war season, you can''t sacrifice me to the way of heaven. I''m a semi supreme power, and I''m expected to break through the Lord. Killing me is the loss of the whole nine days. "


    Dongsheng roared wildly. He didn''t want to die. Although he was old, he still had tens of millions of years to live. He still hoped to break through the Lord under the change of the rules of heaven and earth.


    The longer he lived, the more afraid he was of death. Facing the edge of the war season, he was completely afraid.

 Chapter 1135

    Zhan Ji loudly questioned Dongsheng. He was not a narrow-minded man. If Dongsheng started on him alone, he would not retaliate, but he colluded with the Lord and strong of tianwai civilization, which Zhan Ji could not bear. What he had done in the God of war palace for so many years was damned.


    "I seek the help of poisonous ancestor, but also to bring my opportunity. If it was not the God of war, I would be the Lord. He took my luck, and I would take my luck." The East Saint roared loudly.


    "Hum, then you can collude with other nations. If you were really capable, you wouldn''t have been seized by my adoptive father. If you were really capable, you would have broken through the Lord in this world after my adoptive father fell. In the final analysis, you are a person without ability."


    Zhan Ji said coldly, killing his heart word by word. Word by word pierced into Dongsheng''s heart, making Dongsheng almost spit blood.


    The power of the four seasons samsara road forms an independent space, which will be shrouded in Xiangdong saint.


    Zhan Ji is a strong man who really dares to kill Dongsheng. If this terrible heavenly power goes down, Dongsheng will be killed immediately.


    Under this huge pressure, Dongsheng was about to collapse. He roared: "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t collude with other nationalities. I''m willing to admit my mistake. Now that you have become the Lord, you have a large number of adults. Let me go this time. I''ll only listen to you in the future."


    Dongsheng doesn''t want to die. With the changes of heaven and earth, it becomes much easier to become a venerable person, and the long river of Qi is more abundant. No longer, as before, the number of each ancient venerable person will not exceed three.


    "It''s too late for you to regret. Don''t I know your habits? If you let go, you will only hate more. It''s a big problem. It''s better to kill you directly. "


    Zhan Ji coldly congealed to Dongsheng and didn''t intend to let him go. Such a person is a cancer and can''t stay.


    The mighty power of the heavenly way is wantonly spread out from the hands of the war season. The reincarnation of the four seasons is extremely terrible. The power of the four seasons is like the change of endless years, squeezing the East Saint with the artistic conception of years and surrounding him.


    "You can''t die in the war season. I''ve admitted my mistake and begged for mercy, but you still don''t want to let me go!"


    In the squeeze of the power of the heavenly way, Dongsheng roared madly, and the terrible power was going to break the four seasons samsara. He was half supreme and was infinitely close to the realm of the Lord.


    "In my way of heaven, you have nowhere to hide. The four seasons reincarnation path changes over time. Even if you are semi supreme, you can only help me."


    The war season wields the power of heaven, blocks the fluctuation, and creates an independent space in the blink of an eye, so as not to let the power dissipate and destroy the whole ares palace.


    At this time, the war season has just broken through, and the power of Qi has not dissipated. It is the most powerful moment. Even the two-step origin is unwilling to collide with the war season at this moment, not to mention the only East Saint.


    The four seasons reincarnation path time flies quickly. A reincarnation of the four seasons is a year, and thousands of years will pass in the blink of an eye.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were dazzled. The boundless power of heaven made him dizzy. The four seasons samsara can be called terrible to the extreme.


    Although the four seasons samsara is not the way of time and heaven, it is linked to time and years. When it is exercised, it can let the martial arts pass their lives quickly.


    "You must die hard. I''m not reconciled."


    Dongsheng''s voice became weaker and weaker, the wrinkles on his face accumulated more and more, and the panic face on the old age spot cloth.


    The life level of Zhanji is much higher than him. The samsara of the four seasons has consumed his few longevity yuan, so that Dongsheng is unable to resist.


    "Come to an end, dust to dust to earth, Dongsheng you and I will solve it at this moment."


    Zhan Ji said indifferently, raising his hands and feet. Under the despair of Dongsheng, the samsara of the four seasons suddenly exploded, and Dongsheng''s figure was exploded.


    In the void, it was like a burst of fireworks. The cultivation of Dongsheng was scattered into a light spot, which was bent by the war season, turned into an energetic light rain and fell on the whole ares continent.


    It rained light and rain, which had the greatest effect on the low-level martial arts. The martial arts under the God King were equivalent to washing their marrow and cutting their bones. The high-level martial arts also felt that their strength was a little stronger, and even Sun Yi felt that their physique was a little stronger.


    "The supreme power of one and a half is so destroyed. The Lord Zhan Ji is so powerful." Sun Yi had a palpitation, and the war season was cruel and crazy enough. Dongsheng just killed him directly.


    You should know that the semi Supreme Master is only a few dozen people in the whole nine days, which is more than the Lord. Everyone is a wealth and a strong person who is expected to realize the way of heaven.


    In fact, Zhan Ji''s character is similar to the LORD God of war in one way. Just when he became the LORD God, he dared to break into the source sky and kill a god of heaven and let the God of the whole Protoss chase and kill the God of war, so as to form a hatred.


    The first World War made the God of war famous. Since then, the God of war killed no less than five people in his life. This is an extremely terrible number.


    Dongsheng was personally killed by Zhan Ji. Those confidants naturally want to take refuge in Zhan Ji. Zhan Ji has not paid attention to them and has not been bloodwashed. After all, the strong Lord will not care about these ants.


    "Congratulations to senior brother Zhan Ji for becoming the Lord''s strong man. Our ares palace will once again stand proudly in the nine heaven world."


    At the moment, Ares guard and Sun Yi all stepped forward to celebrate the war season.


    "Wait, I feel the familiar smell."


    Zhan Ji frowned, stunned Sun Yi and others, and stopped.


    "Poison ancestor has been hiding for so long. Should he show up?" Zhan Ji shouted towards the void. He spent time in the void and shot the highly poisonous amulet towards the void. When the ripple appeared, the young figure in a green robe was obvious.


    "In the war season, you have become stronger after breaking through the Lord. I''m curious. Why do you drive away my poison? It''s impossible with your ability."


    Poison Zu frowned tightly. His body was erupted with poison. The whole void was green, and green bubbles were bubbling like boiling water.


    Zhan Ji looked coldly at the poison ancestor. The samsara way of the four seasons volatilized, and the heaven way of poison was suppressed in an instant.


    "In fact, I would also like to thank you. It is your toxin that makes me understand life and death, so as to improve my way of heaven. As for your poison, my adoptive father had long promoted my disaster before he was alive and left treasures to help me through it."


    "God of war understands cause and effect, and nature is really terrible. It seems that you have opened God of war''s bedroom. Dongsheng''s useless waste deserves to die." Poison Zu said angrily.


    "In order to repay you, I will definitely take your arm."


    As Zhan Ji said this, he rushed to the poison ancestor in an instant. The terrible power blocked the heaven and earth, just like the cage of heaven and earth. In an instant, he came to the poison ancestor and stretched out his hand to cut off his arm.


    "Zhan Ji, you are too arrogant. You just broke through the Lord and wanted to take your ancestor''s arm."


    Poison zudun was furious with time. The terrible poison turned into a strange poisonous beast, and terror poured into the war season.


    "The cold of winter."


    From the four seasons to winter, the war season imprisoned those highly poisonous animals, turned their hands into a cold awn and cut them off.


    Green blood sprayed out, and one arm of the poisonous ancestor was cut off by Zhan Ji.


    "You''re cruel enough in Zhanji. You can''t kill benzu if you''re not strong enough."


    Poison Zu was furious and knew he was not the opponent of Zhan Ji.


    In the first step of heaven, Zhan Ji couldn''t kill him, turned into a green light and fled here.


    His arm was cut off. He didn''t know how many days it would take for the treasure to grow.


    You should know that poison Zu is full of heavenly power. It''s not easy to recover.

 Chapter 1136

    As the poison ancestor said, both of them are in the first step. There is no way to kill him with Zhan Ji''s strength. Unless it is the master of the origin in the second step, it is possible to kill the poison ancestor.


    Zhan Ji looked at the poisonous ancestor''s arm he was holding, and his heart moved. The power of the heavenly way waved from his hand, sealed the poisonous heavenly way inside, looked at Sun Yi and stepped over.


    "Younger martial brother, brother Wei has just gone from deep sleep to breakthrough. He doesn''t have time to prepare a gift for you. This poisonous ancestor''s arm will be used as an amulet." After all, Zhan Ji handed the poisonous ancestor''s arm to Sun Yi. He was paying back for his kindness. Without sun Yi, he might have died. Why break through today.


    On the other hand, Sun Yi is also regarded as the companion of the God of war''s personal biography and Fengshen strange book. He treats Sun Yi not as a younger generation, but as a younger martial brother.


    "Thank you, senior brother Zhan Ji." Sun Yi was a little excited. He took poison Zu''s arm and put it in a jade bracelet independently.


    The arm of the poisonous ancestor contains the heaven''s way of poison. If the prohibition is triggered to explode it, even if the Taoist emperor is suddenly located in the center of self explosion, he will die. Even half of him can block it for a moment, which can become Sun Yi''s killer mace in the face of despair in the future.


    "Ha ha, today I become the Lord, and the Ares palace will sprinkle endless opportunities to the whole ares continent."


    Zhan Ji smiled and led the people back to the God of war palace.


    The news of the breakthrough of the Lord in the war season spread all over the God of war mainland, making the warriors of the God of war mainland boil with blood one by one. The whole nine God zuns only have about ten or twenty people. When the God of war mainland comes out of the Lord, he will surpass all forces.


    The whole continent will celebrate together in the next time, thanks to the blessing brought by the breakthrough of the war season.


    In the deep room, Zhan Ji faces a golden light.


    The golden light is a God.


    "God bless your injury?" Zhan Ji asked Jin Shu with a worried look in her eyes.


    "It''s so serious that I can''t express it. My power was quickly broken by the protoss, and the injury of heaven was extremely serious." Jin Shu said to Zhan Ji, and Sun Yi was not here.


    "Is there any way to recover your injury quickly?"


    "Ten Powerful Protoss Taoists can make me break away from his knowledge of the sea for a short time, and the power of the soul level can reach the level of the emperor. Killing ten semi powerful ones can initially restore me to the level of the Daoist emperor. If you want to really restore the semi powerful, you must use the power of a god of heaven, Taoism and environment. If you want to restore the strength of the first step, you must kill a god of origin."


    Jin Shu smiled bitterly. His injury was from detachment. The power of heaven in the fourth step almost destroyed him.


    "With my present strength, it is impossible to kill God."


    Zhan Ji is gloomy. It is not difficult to kill ten Taoist emperors. It is still possible to kill ten and a half zuns as long as it takes more effort. But it is impossible to face the God Zun with his current strength, so he can only fight a draw.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. I''ve been like this for 100000 years. It''s not bad for this moment." Jin Shu smiled.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "The boy knows the sea. His ability to defeat the God of war in his youth is enough to show his potential. Maybe he can help me."


    Jin Shu witnessed the rise of the God of war, and he also wanted to witness the rise of Sun Yi. In this great world, as long as he grasped it, maybe he could surpass the God of war, as long as he didn''t fall in the middle, and he needed his luck.


    One month after Zhan Ji became the Lord, he called all the core warriors of the God of war palace to the hall.


    On the noble first seat, Zhan Ji sat down and glanced at a group of warriors below: "the Lord of the palace decided that the God of war palace would leave the God of war mainland and go to the wasteland battlefield to meet with those Lord forces. Do you have any opinion?"


    When he sat there, there was a powerful aura that made all the rules around him yield to his feet.


    As a member of the human race, they can''t shrink in the God of war in the troubled times when alien races come to the wasteland battlefield one after another.


    It doesn''t matter if there was no lord in the past. Now with the Lord, the birth of Ares palace will be a great help to the Terran.


    There is another reason. If you want to reach the origin of the second step, it is impossible to shrink in the God of war mainland. Moreover, during the war season, you have to tell the whole nine gods about the God of war''s understanding of the realm.


    The 18 guards of the God of war below, of which Zhan 2 has broken through half of the statue, all nodded, indicating that there is no meaning.


    They were militants. When they heard that they were going to be born, they rubbed their hands one by one and couldn''t wait to go to the wasteland battlefield for a war.


    At the moment, Sun Yi looked at Zhan Ji and walked out: "senior brother Zhan Ji, can you go to the ancient capital of big business before going to the flood wasteland? It was from there that I escaped."


    The ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty must be in chaos at the moment. The danta side must be under great pressure. If the God of war palace goes, the holy King''s palace will be destroyed at will like a mole of ants. Moreover, even if the strong at the Zun level don''t do it, the strong at the Taoist level will crush them.


    Zhan Ji smiled brightly and immediately promised: "no problem. Go to the big business first, and then to the wasteland battlefield."


    This short meeting ended. After Sun Yi returned, he also told cangluo Zongwu the news, which immediately made them cry with joy.


    In just two years, they will return to Dashang with the most powerful pyramid level force, which is many times stronger than the holy palace, and all this is thanks to Sun Yi.


    The Ares palace moves very quickly, and all the backhands are arranged in just a few days.


    An imperial edict issued to the whole ares continent. Anyone who reaches the holy emperor can come to the Ares palace and leave here.


    For a time, countless holy emperors and powerful emperors in the huge God of war mainland came to the God of war palace and left with them. After all, they have stayed on this closed continent long enough and have long wanted to see the prosperity of the outside world.


    During the war season, a heavenly incarnation was left to frighten the whole ares continent. The 18 guards of Ares and some powerful people in the palace all operated to leave.


    The broken wasteland is full of terrible turbulence and debris.


    A golden warship made of hard metal shuttles through the debris. In the war season, the Lord and the strong are here. The danger of this wasteland is a joke, just like wandering in your own back garden.


    In the violent turbulent storm, Sun Yi saw the broken wasteland through the array and was shocked. How powerful it must be to break a huge continent.


    "That''s a sky swallowing beast!" Sun Yi saw a monster with a huge, dark body and dark scales, walking in a broken space like a continent. With his huge mouth open, he could suck countless fragments into his stomach and take them as his food.


    "The cub of the sky swallowing beast is specialized in swallowing the power of the world. It was broken by the master in the wasteland, so that there is a channel to connect the chaotic space. It must be smuggled from the chaotic space to Jiutian. It can''t be left here, otherwise it will be a disaster."


    The edge of the war season flashed and stepped out of the warship. The terrible power shrouded the sky swallowing beast, which immediately made the sky swallowing beast struggle and roar wildly.


    However, this is only a young beast. It is half powerful and has not yet grown up. By the means of the war season, this sky swallowing beast has been refined and turned into a dark bead.


    The sky swallowing beasts are extremely terrible. If they are not killed when they are young, they will devour the wasteland little by little. At that time, it will be difficult to subdue them and will really become a disaster.


    The warship continued to move forward. There were afterwaves of the heavenly way at the periphery. The war season broke open directly and went to the ancient capital of great commerce by using the great power of the Lord.

 Chapter 1137

    The once bustling danta is now devastated. A huge gossip map frightens the waves of overturning heaven and earth over the danta. If it weren''t for the half danta left by the Dante, I''m afraid the danta would not exist long ago.


    Now, Dan also as like as two peas, who are not the four emperor. This time, the fifteen emperor of the Tao was carrying the emperor''s Kun to attack the Dan tower. But in the Delta, two of the emperors were struggling to sustain them.


    No one expected that the holy palace would be so crazy. After killing cangluo, he dared to attack the holy land of alchemy, danta, and the overlord force Moon Palace didn''t intervene.


    There are half of the holy palace. No one dares to help danta through the disaster. They tremble one by one for fear that they will be the next unlucky one.


    "Refine them for me!"


    The shadow emperor has a righteous face, and the breakthrough of five flowers has made him enjoy a lot of benefits. He commands so many emperors, which greatly satisfies his vanity.


    The danta below has been besieged by them for a year. They want to break through the danta gate soon. They are very excited at the thought of the sea of pills in the danta.


    However, at this moment, a terrible wave came out in the void. The speed was as fast as electricity. A huge golden warship suddenly appeared. The extremely fast collision force directly hit the Qiankun Kanli map. In an instant, the Qiankun Kanli map was hit and flew out.


    "Who dares to stop our holy palace from doing business? Get out of here!"


    The shadow emperor looked angry, stabilized the half Zun weapon and drank fiercely towards the void.


    He can be sure that the Moon Palace doesn''t do it, and the Moon Palace doesn''t do it. The big merchant doesn''t have more than half a respect. Who dares to do it?


    "The half statue of heaven and earth Kanli figure is well imitated. It seems that the imitation technology is made by the half statue of Tiangong nationality. I took it on my behalf."


    An old voice came out from the warship. The spirit of the weapon directly stepped out, and the power of half respect pulled it to the picture of heaven and earth, making it hum and tremble, as if it was going to break away from the control of the shadow Taoist emperor.


    The shadow emperor was shocked and hurried to stabilize his strength, but he couldn''t stop it at all.


    With the sound of "whew", the heaven and earth ridge left the picture and flew away from his control towards the heart of the weapon spirit palm.


    The spirit of the weapon is conceived by the God of War Tower. It is a weapon itself. It has the greatest power to restrain this kind of magic weapon. If half of you hold it, you may not be able to accept it, but only the shadow emperor, then it is an egg hitting a stone.


    "Who are you and why do you want to take this semi venerable weapon from me? Have I ever offended you?"


    At this time, a strong power of the half respected Tao suddenly came, interrupted the spirit of the instrument, turned the heaven and earth ridge from the figure into a palm like size and closed it in your hand.


    He can see that the spirit of the instrument is a half respect, and it is not a half respect of the human race, only because although the spirit of the instrument has a human shape, it has no flesh and blood.


    "You are the five flowers and half respect. You haven''t offended me, but you offended our young palace leader."


    The instrument Spirit said without any emotion.


    "Who is your young palace leader? My holy palace has never dealt with other semi venerable forces. " Wuhua banzun was puzzled. In just a few years, he destroyed several forces who didn''t know whether to live or die in the ancient capital of the great merchants.


    "Have you forgotten what you did? It was you who destroyed my cangluozong. "


    Sun Yi''s voice came from the warship. He didn''t have the slightest favor for the power of the holy palace. It can be said that he was full of hatred and wanted to calm them down.


    Then he also walked out of the warship. Behind him, a group of cangluo Zongwu appeared in the void with hatred and glared at the holy palace.


    "The warrior of cangluozong, it''s you!" The eyebrows of the five flower half Zun are twisted into a twist. He is no longer familiar with cangluo Zong. When did they deal with the half Zun force? If so, they will not be destroyed by his holy palace that day.


    "But even so, you alone can''t deal with my holy palace." The five flower half respect looked at the spirit of the instrument.


    "Add us."


    Several more voices came from the warship. War I and War II stepped out one after another, and the two half respected terrorist pressures surged towards the five flowers.


    "Three and a half masters!"


    Wuhua banzun''s face changed greatly, his heart sank suddenly, and the pressure of playing the way was broken and terrible.


    As far as he knows, there are only a few hundred strong people in the whole nine day world. Where did they come from? They suddenly walked out of three and a half, and his head was empty.


    Other people were also stunned. Only in the past two years, where did cangluo Zongwu find such a powerful help to crush the holy palace with three and a half times.


    Danta, in particular, was about to cry with joy. When they were about to lose their support, their appearance was like providing charcoal in the snow to solve their crisis.


    "But even so, the power of Zun level can''t break out in our ancient capital, otherwise the strong of the Moon Palace will intervene." The five flower half respect''s face was gloomy.


    If you don''t cut the grass, the end will be like this, bringing terror to the strong.


    "The power of the Taoist emperor is also crushing you."


    Then, one after another, a terrible threat stepped out of the warship, and there were a hundred strong Taoist emperors standing proudly in the void.


    The God of war palace itself is the main venerable level force, which brings a world of Taoist emperors. In addition, the breakthrough in the war season and the lowering of blessing has made many holy emperors break through. The cumulative number of strong Taoist emperors is remarkable, which is only a part, and some are still in the God of war mainland,.


    The appearance of a hundred Taoist emperors connected the powerful pressure released into one, like a terrible heaven and earth pressing against them.


    Everyone was scared silly. I''m afraid that''s the sum of the number of Taoist emperors without the Moon Palace in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty. There were 100 people in this group at once.


    "You are foreign forces. Our big business has our rules. Foreign forces want to make trouble in our big business. You have to weigh it. I believe the Moon Palace will not ignore it."


    Wuhua banzun''s face was as gloomy as water. Naturally, a force in his holy palace hit stone with an egg, which was difficult to resist. He had to carry it out of the Moon Palace. He knew that the power of the Moon Palace was not as simple as it seemed, but had a close alliance with the Lord''s power.


    This is just like that Dashang is an independent country, the Moon Palace is the royal family, and his holy palace is one of the vassal states. Attacking danta is actually attacking another vassal state. No matter how lively it is, it is an internal contradiction.


    The appearance of the God of war palace is another country entering the big business. He believes that the Moon Palace will appear.


    "Moon Palace? It''s the power of my aunt. "


    A terrible sound appeared in the warship. After the sound rang through, the surrounding space and time seemed to solidify and could not flow. Even Wuhua banzun couldn''t help kneeling down because of the sound. The strength of the owner of the sound exceeded him too much.

 Chapter 1138

    "Lord, the strong!"


    The five flower half respect trembled. What he stepped out was a master. With his half respect''s strength, he could feel the power beyond the road. He was afraid. The master''s strong man, there were only a few in the whole world. He had no power to fight. I''m afraid he could be blasted into slag with a few moves.


    Except for the God of war palace, everyone knelt down and worshipped the war season.


    The power of the heavenly way of the Lord makes them emperors. These civilians only worship at the foot of the war season.


    However, Zhan Ji ignored them, glanced at the void and sighed slightly: "aunt, come out and see me. Zhan Ji is coming."


    There was silence in the void. After a long time, a fairy with a bone chilling momentum crossed out of the void.


    The fairy was wearing a beautiful moon palace dress, bare jade feet, and her toes were like pink sinuses. Looking up, her facial features were exquisite. She was a masterpiece of heaven. Her long black hair was scattered around her neck. Every frown and smile made men obsessed, but it was too cold to touch.


    Sun Yi is also crazy. Her beauty is not inferior to Su Qing goddess, but her temperament is different. She is as cold as an iceberg.


    Many men looked at her, breathed quickly, and dared not forget to look at her. It was too dazzling for them to watch this woman.


    "War season, you''re here." She is Lengyue banzun, the daughter of the star Lord. Her red lips are slightly opened and she says faintly.


    "Aunt Lengyue, I''ve been here for 100000 years."


    Zhan Ji calls Leng Yue banzun as his aunt. Although he is the Lord, Leng Yue banzun is a contemporary figure with the God of war and has a close relationship with the God of war, so should aunt Zhao Sheng.


    "You are the Lord now." The cold moon half respects the cold road.


    "With my aunt''s qualifications, I will certainly prove the master''s respect in this great world. If my adoptive father was not too strong and took all the ancient luck, I''m afraid my aunt would have become the master." Zhan Ji said respectfully.


    The God of war''s strength takes away the Qi, which can''t make future martial artists understand the way of heaven. The rules are locked, and breaking through the Lord becomes an extravagant hope.


    "I don''t regret it. He owes me too much. He doesn''t know when he dies." Lengyue banzun said again with a woman''s unique hatred: "it''s your Zhanji who led the God of war palace to our ancient capital of great Shang Dynasty. Do you want to kill? A Lord will bully the small with the big. "


    Zhan Ji smiled and shook her head: "a little half statue is not worth my hands. This time, I come for the young palace master of the God of war palace."


    Just half a statue, you can roll it with your fingers. He is a top existence in the realm of heaven and Taoism.


    "Young palace leader?" Leng Yuexiu frowned and wondered.


    "I''ve seen Leng Yue. I''m the young palace master of the God of war palace." Sun Yi respectfully stepped forward, took a deep breath, looked straight at Lengyue banzun.


    "I know you are in love with my sub soul, but since the sub soul has generated self-consciousness, it is no longer me, and the old guy also lives in your knowledge of the sea. You have been inherited by the God of war, and it is normal for the young palace master."


    Lengyue banzun nodded slightly, and her face could not rise to the slightest waves.


    After hearing this, the soul of Wuhua banzun was scared. The strong man of the Ares palace and the Moon Palace knew each other. He knew he wouldn''t be in a hurry to destroy cangluo, which made him panic.


    "Thank you for your cultivation of Bing Xin." Sun Yi saluted respectfully.


    "She is my disciple. She should cultivate herself. What do you want to do about the holy palace?" The Cold Moon said indifferently.


    Sun Yi looked at the alliance of the holy palace, suppressed his hatred and said the words he had thought of.


    "Listen to the people of the holy palace. The God of war palace will not interfere in this revenge. I will solve our grievances myself. I will set foot in your holy palace in the future."


    After all, the God of war palace is a foreign force. It is impossible to destroy a half respected force. Sun Yi wants to use the holy palace as a spur, and the blood debt needs to be solved by herself.


    Hearing this, Lengyue banzun looked at Sun Yi in surprise. Instead of relying on the power of the God of war palace, he wanted to solve it by himself.


    "Get out of here!" War I and War II shouted.


    "My holy palace is waiting for you." Wuhua banzun''s face was as gloomy as water. He couldn''t get angry, so he had to run away with the alliance of the holy palace.


    "Aunt, let''s talk."


    Zhan Ji stepped forward with a smile and disappeared into the world with Lengyue banzun.


    Since then, cangluo Zongwu returned to the original zongmen''s address. Although the whole zongmen had been destroyed and collapsed, with the help of so many senior warriors and the God of war palace, the reconstruction of the zongmen was very rapid.


    Many forces in the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty came to cangluo Zong to apologize, hoping to get involved with the God of war palace.


    You know cangluozong is great now, but as a close subordinate force under the Lord''s power, the reason is because Sun Yi is both a disciple of cangluozong and the young palace leader of the God of war palace.


    A few days later, the war season returned and took them to the wasteland battlefield.


    In today''s Wasteland battlefield, the form is extremely severe. There have been many different races at the level of half respect, and the strong at the level of Lord respect often appear.


    In this case, some forces far away from the wasteland City retreated towards the wasteland city one after another.


    The cloud shrouds the Jiutian civilization. Those aliens know very much about the Jiutian civilization, but they know very little about those aliens. Even the number of strong people is less than one chip.


    If there is a real war, nine days will be miserable and will be a mess.


    In this era, there is no prison killing and no God of war. Now there are only a few strong people who understand cause and effect in the third step of the whole nine days. They can''t fight against the extraterrestrial civilization with a real strong person beyond the boundary.


    This is also very helpless. Although the world has changed greatly, there may be many strong talents in nine days, but the disaster is not far away. How much time will they have to grow up.


    When the warship entered the wasteland City, the strong power of the Lord during the war season was felt by other lords and greeted one after another.


    This is a new master. Many masters know Zhan Ji. After all, Zhan Ji often followed the God of war in and out of greater power.


    They are glad that this is a good sign. Heaven and earth have changed for decades and have created a Lord. It can be expected that there will be more Lord with the change of heaven and earth.


    In fact, if it were not for the residual power of the way of heaven in the wasteland that cut off their perception, they would have known earlier that the LORD would be born in the ninth day.


    When the war season, when the God of war came up with his views on the way of the Lord, all the LORD were stunned and shocked.


    "One step of heaven, two steps of origin, three steps of creation and four steps of detachment." An old man in a black robe shouted happily, "I''ve always had a vague understanding of the realm. Then according to the God of war, I have understood cause and effect in three steps of creation, and I''m about to understand creation."


    This old man is now the Third Master of the Terran. He is stronger than the stars. He is called the soul old man. He senses cause and effect and touches the supreme existence of creation.


    "The supreme treasure, the supreme treasure of the nine days, those heavenly civilizations have always blocked the Lord''s way from our nine days civilization. We only know that the Lord is divided into several steps, but we don''t know the real division of the Lord. Then the Lord is also in the third step of creation."


    A middle-aged man shrouded in colorful glow and extremely excited is the first person of the elite family. The master of the five elements controls the five elements of heaven.


    The ancient scriptures not only recorded the way of the Lord, but also the God of war personally wrote how the Lord should break through step by step and his unique opinions.


    If this ancient Scripture appears billions of years in the morning, I''m afraid that the nine gods inherited will be stronger than now, and there will be many more masters of three-step creation.


    This period of time will certainly make the nine gods crazy.

 Chapter 1139

    "See the change in nine days, soon, soon." Among the five figures, one person flows the bright divine light, as if all the brilliance of the world should be used by him. Behind his forehead, there is a colorful divine light, which is the transcendental strongman of the Protoss.


    "The way of heaven in this era is very interesting. He has a sense of autonomy. It''s crazy for him to transcend the whole world and reach the fifth step we dare not think of."


    The speaker was a young man in blood, who was a strong man of the blood clan.


    In front of them, in the center of the black chaotic space, there is a huge light spot like a compass circle, which is the whole nine day world.


    "In the era of destruction, you see, nine days, the source of the world sink, and the famine rises. At the latest, 100 million years will be fully integrated. By that time, nine to one will be the only opportunity for us to pursue the fifth step." The protoss went on.


    He is very close to the fifth step, but he can''t break through. The reason is that the fifth step needs infinite creation to be truly achieved.


    Among them, they didn''t even touch the most fundamental fate of the fifth step.


    "The fifth step, there is a distant civilization. The supreme witch ancestor of the witch family almost reached the fifth step, but it was still a strange move, which was wiped out, but it also allowed the witch family to reproduce again." The strong man of Tianzu exclaimed.


    "The era of Jiutian civilization will be bloodwashed first. The way of heaven in that world is creating a great world. Qi luck will love the local people in Jiutian and kill them. The supreme opportunity belongs to us. As for the ownership of opportunity, we will rely on means at that time."


    One of them changed all kinds of holy stripes millions of times in an instant. He snorted coldly. He was the super strong person of the holy stripe family.


    "While the great world has just come, destroy the heavenly plan and wash them all with blood to prevent them from being plundered by them before they are truly created."


    "This era is very strange. Every time we encounter a crisis, terrible strong people will be born. In the flood and famine period, the prison was stronger than all of us, but it was wiped out by the power that is likely to be the fifth step. We must seize the opportunity and completely resist the mysterious fifth step."


    Several super strong people communicate and are fascinated by the fifth step. They are also very vague about the fifth step. As far as they know, there are only a few strong people who can touch the fifth step in all eras, maybe more, but they have not really reached the fifth step, just touch.


    "Wash them with blood for nine days first. Wash them with blood while they are still weak. Otherwise, it is likely that a killing prison will appear in the flood and famine period. Then this supreme creation will probably be plundered by the nine day civilization. At that time, it will be in trouble."


    It turns out that they want to destroy the nine day civilization because of this reason. First eradicate the nine day civilization loved by the way of heaven, then all creation will be theirs.


    Now Jiutian is the weakest time. If you don''t take advantage of it, many changes will occur from now to the future.


    "The way of heaven is about to degenerate. The power of blockade is weakening step by step. We have to wait for some time to go in, but we can use the great divine power to send some masters of the three-step creation of the realm into the nine days to go in and destroy the power of the nine days first."


    The eyes of the protoss warrior seem to be able to break a terrible world, crazy and bright.


    "Join hands. We don''t know how many old monsters are hidden in chaos. We need to unite when nature doesn''t really appear. Those old monsters are ready to move in chaos for many ages."


    The four transcendents worked together to play a terrible force. The change of civilization and the changes of years could not play a wave in front of them. The channel of nine days was pierced by them at this moment.


    Countless strong people rushed into the passage like locusts, and the terrible breath didn''t stop for a long time. It was terrible to the extreme.


    It rained continuously, and a trickle of rain fell in the wasteland battlefield, which made people very uncomfortable.


    At a place near the first area in the second area, martial artists gathered in the city called Wuji sword sect, but it was particularly lively. Countless powerful martial artists came and went. The reason was that Wuji sword ancestor sat down and an ancient Taoist emperor broke through to half respect under the changes of heaven and earth.


    Many martial artists came to Wuji sword sect to congratulate. Under the changes in the future of the great disaster, if they can make a breakthrough, they will have more capital to survive the great disaster.


    Outside the Wuji sword sect, a strong Saint emperor patrolled with an ancient sword. He was welcoming guests. At this time, the sect gate was very busy, but he could only guard outside the sect gate. He was quite dissatisfied.


    "I can''t live this day. Many people in the world have broken through the great emperor, but my qualification is bound to the holy emperor. If I can break through the great emperor, I can also sit in the sect door and drink, so I don''t need to be exposed to the rain outside." The man let out a voice of complaint and dissatisfaction.


    However, at this moment, suddenly, countless powerful breath suddenly came from heaven and earth, and the terrible breath would destroy the whole limitless sword city.


    "What happened." The man was shocked and trembled in his heart, but just when he saw the figure, his head burst open under the breath of terror, and his brain blood flowed all over the ground.


    "Start with Wuji sword sect, promote the wasteland city and occupy the wasteland battlefield!"


    A majestic voice of destroying heaven and earth came out. Countless warriors came from the void like locusts and stepped on the void of Wuji sword sect. The terrible breath directly destroyed the whole Wuji sword sect.


    The whole Wuji sword sect was shocked, panicked and ran away frantically.


    "God''s warrior in billions, my God!"


    "Many gods, many half gods, are outer civilization going to launch a decisive battle!"


    The Wuji sword sect''s warriors were scared silly, and many more warriors directly exploded and died under this terrible pressure.


    "Run away from Wuji sword sect and the city of famine!"


    The roars sounded in the limitless sword sect. The breath of these figures came out at random. All of them were strong, especially the hundred figures standing in front of them, which dazzled the martial arts. They were a hundred and a half strong people.


    Hundreds and a half of them gathered together, and the terrible power could crush the way of heaven. Even the master of the second step origin did not dare to fight them directly.


    "Destroy the Wuji sword sect and wipe out the power of Jiutian civilization on the wasteland battlefield."


    A hundred and a half strong men communicated with each other. A hundred people directly played the power of the avenue. The power of hundreds of kinds of Avenue formed a chain to cover the limitless sword sect.


    In an instant, the whole limitless sword sect was like purgatory, and the city was destroyed. All the martial arts were howling and turned into the brightest blood rain under the power of the avenue.


    "It''s too wasteful. So many high-level warriors let my blood clan people refine into blood pill."


    Half of the blood clan stepped out and smiled coldly. Hundreds of strong blood colored chains with bowl mouth wrapped the whole Wuji sword sect, and the rolling blood evil force gushed out.


    The blood of a city warrior was refined into blood pills by the half statue of the blood clan, and several of them were extremely bright. That was the half statue of the limitless sword sect.


    Under the joint efforts of 100 and a half zuns, the half Zun of Wuji sword sect appeared fragile and was directly destroyed.


    It was a happy event, but today it has become a funeral.


    Under the war of race, all martial arts in a city were destroyed, and countless high-level martial arts became innocent souls.

 Chapter 1140

    The bell of famine has never rung since the last famine, but today it rings, indicating that the crisis of nine days is coming, which is only bigger than the last one.


    Many people know that it is because of extraterrestrial civilization.


    Soon, the city released a thunderbolt like news, which shocked the warriors of the whole city. They could hardly believe it was true.


    A few days ago, starting from the Wuji sword sect, countless cities in the second area, large and small, were wiped out in a few days. Chen Bing in the first and second areas seemed to be waiting for the arrival of a stronger Lord.


    The bloody and cruel eradication in a few days shocked and trembled the whole nine days.


    The large-scale action of tianwai civilization came too fast and too suddenly. The nine tianwu people who died in a few days were recorded by tens of thousands. Twelve people fell from half a statue alone, hundreds of Taoist emperors and millions of shenhuang martial artists. It is difficult to count the shenhuang martial artists.


    The war between races is extremely cruel. This is because more forces withdrew into the wasteland city early. Otherwise, the number of dead would be several times.


    In the Honghuang heavenly palace, a dignified Lord rushed to the heavenly palace.


    In the heavenly palace, a total of 12 masters gathered together. This is the strong master that the nine day civilization can summon now.


    There are four Terrans, three demons and three demons, plus two elite.


    "Damn it, how can tianwai civilization move so fast."


    In the heavenly palace, the space Lord was inexhaustible and scolded. In these days, Jiutian martial arts suffered heavy casualties.


    "Tianwai civilization is beyond the realm, and the strong ones cover the deduction. We don''t have a premonition of the coming of the great disaster until we create the realm in three steps, so we will let them suddenly give us a heavy blow."


    The soul old man has a dignified brow and a solemn look.


    The four races have four three-step creation environments in total, but none of them have a premonition of the action of extraterrestrial civilization, which makes their faces very ugly.


    "The suppression of heaven and earth is getting weaker and weaker, and it is easier for them to enter the wasteland battlefield. I have felt that at least two digit masters have come to the wasteland City, and there are several people in the three steps of creation. It can be expected that when the suppression disappears, we will encounter the greatest crisis."


    The star Lord frowned tightly, and his strength of creation and cause and effect was surging. According to the records of the ancient god of war, his state of shackles for billions of years had begun to loosen.


    "You have great wisdom among us. How do you say we should face it?"


    The demon clan has a master named qingluan. The clear voice rings out. It is the strong one who creates the realm in three steps.


    "The racial war is bloody and there is no reconciliation. If those outer civilizations want to kill us, they can only clench their fists and attack firmly." The Lord of the stars firmly said that it is impossible to reconcile. If extraterrestrial civilization wants to step into the fifth step, it must first kill Jiutian earth, so that infinite luck can only come to them.


    "I suggest that Chen Bing first find out what tricks those outer civilizations want to play in the first area. If they are defeated, withdraw all the way into the wasteland city and stick to the city." A voice of ancient vicissitudes came out. It was the master of the holy devil and the three-step realm of creation.


    "At the same time, the news that we got the ancient books was distributed throughout the nine days. There must be hidden master and half master in some places."


    The master of the stars continued. The ancient Scripture records that it is the way of the master, which is enough to make the martial arts above the half master crazy. Only with all the strength can we hope to fight against the outer civilization.


    "We can''t lose the wasteland city. This is the most important place to guard the nine days. If we lose it, it also shows that the nine days are occupied. We will summon all the nine days warriors to enter the wasteland city to resist the outer civilization." The star Lord continued.


    "I suggest you take full control of the disaster. Your strength is not the strongest, but your wisdom is the strongest among us." Old soul suggested that no one in the presence of the Lord objected.


    Star Lord zunzheng nodded: "I have no confidence in this war, so I have made the worst plan. I will let the Tiangong people build a last fortress as the last hope."


    Hearing the speech, the masters showed a gloomy color. In this life, there was no prison killing, let alone the detached God of war. Their hope of victory was almost zero.


    "In addition, you and mengyan use their magic powers to quickly mobilize the nine day warriors to the wasteland battlefield, while we arrange the defense line in the first area."


    Orders were issued from the mouth of the stars, and the masters became busy, and the city fell into a tense atmosphere.


    The battle of race did not shrink back and seek peace, but found a glimmer of vitality in blood and elegy.


    In the sky of the wasteland City, terrible rainbow runs through the sky, and the half strong often appear.


    After the order was issued, more than 70% of the martial arts came to the wasteland city in the whole nine days. The number of half strong people reached 300, and the LORD all gathered together.


    "The great disaster is coming, and my strength is only the holy emperor. Under the situation that it is difficult for the Lord to reverse, my strength is difficult to do anything. Hateful."


    Sun Yi looked at the terrible breath rising in the wasteland City, and the sense of powerlessness rose from his heart. His nails were pinched into his flesh. If he was given time and opportunity, he could be as powerful as the God of war.


    "I experienced the last disaster. Without my father, can I get through it in nine days? Father, are you still alive? Where are you, sister and brother-in-law? Will you be in your father''s hell? " Duanmuqing stood beside Sun Yi, with countless doubts flashing in her eyes.


    "I often hear you mention the hell world. What scene is in the hell world." Sun Yi squeezed out an ugly smile and looked at duanmuqing.


    Since returning to the desolate city, they have been in the territory of the God of war palace, and duanmuqing has followed Sun Yi, and her realm is about to break through the great emperor.


    "Life and death coexist in the hell world. The damn people don''t die and live in another way in hell. The hell world is that my father plundered the world of civilization one day in his later years, transformed it into his own world and fought endlessly in it."


    Duanmuqing''s words made Sun Yi''s heart stormy.


    What did the prison master do in his later years, passing through other people''s world and becoming his own world? It''s crazy.


    At the same time, in an ordinary town, the streets are full of mortals, and the strongest is just in the realm of Dharma.


    "Is the biggest crisis of nine days coming? It''s time for me to go back. Only by helping nine days'' luck not to be plundered by those outer civilizations, can I step into four steps to escape."


    On the noisy street, there was an ordinary old man who murmured to himself. His body shook, turned into a wisp of black light and disappeared directly.


    That''s the famous old devil in the heart of the demon family. He is a strong man who creates the realm in three steps. The devil in the heart of heaven has made the martial arts terrible. He has disappeared for hundreds of millions of years, and he is ready to be born after the disaster.


    For whatever purpose, they must be born.


    If there were no nine days, they would be floating people, rootless duckweeds, which could only be slowly destroyed in the disaster.

 Chapter 1141

    Once conquered by extraterrestrial civilization, even if you don''t die, you will become a slave.


    In just one month, hundreds of unknown semi powerful people appeared, and what''s more exciting is that six hidden masters appeared.


    What makes people more excited is that the ancient heart Demon Lord is coming. It is an old demon in the famine period. Only life is there, and the heart demon will be everywhere. The heart demon old man is a dark heart, opens his wisdom, and is the only demon family with him alone.


    Among the other five masters, there is one two-step origin and four one-step heaven. They are more for the ancient Scripture of the God of war.


    These five masters do not belong to the four races, but some strange races between heaven and earth. Just as two of them are the sea masters of the surging sea, they are a race that rarely communicate with the nine natural spirits, but they all have one thing in common. They all belong to the civilization of nine days.


    At the same time, Jiutian civilization also sent troops. More than 100 and a half worshippers and some main worshippers led a mighty strong team to the first area to form an iron wall to block the march of tianwai civilization.


    Sun Yi did not participate in the war and was left in the God of war Palace by Zhanji.


    It is true that he is a genius, but he is far from growing up. He is simply going to die in the battlefield where the Lord is in danger.


    As the war continued, the attack of extraterrestrial civilization was blocked, slowing down and deadlocked in the first region.


    Every day there will be terrible battles, and every day the strong will fall.


    The war lasted for one month, and there were more than a dozen people on both sides, even the Lord.


    However, the two sides still restrained, and the fight between Lord Zunjing was more tempting than real fighting.


    However, one day after January, as usual, the two armies fought each other.


    "Go to hell!" On a half statue battlefield, the Jinpeng family had two half statues, one of whom was the most powerful. The Jinpeng half statue then shot at a half statue level dragon next to him. The terrible power fluctuated in an instant. The Dragon half statue was suddenly seriously injured by Jinpeng, and was directly beaten into a blood mist by the half statue of the Lingwen family who came later.


    More than that, the camp of Jiutian civilization was like a premeditated one. In an instant, more than 20 and a half worshippers waved butchers'' knives at their own people.


    Under the sudden betrayal, ten and a half worshippers immediately fell in an instant, and ten and a half worshippers reacted quickly, fled back to the camp and picked up a life.


    In the sudden scene, there were rebels in the camp, and they were so unified, indicating that they had planned to betray Jiutian civilization and take refuge in other races long ago.


    After a blow, the twenty rebellious banzun took his side of martial arts into the embrace of tianwai civilization.


    The betrayed twenty masters were impressively five and a half flowers. He looked at Jiutian civilization with pity and had a plan to betray in his heart.


    In that desperate situation, he was able to get out of danger and become semi Zun because he met an ancient existence of extraterrestrial civilization. With his help, he broke through semi Zun and understood the road.


    There was a heart of betrayal. Sun Yi led the arrival of the God of war palace, which completely made him decide. The God of war palace was too terrible. If he didn''t find a good destination, he would be killed by them in the future.


    "Jinpeng clan, as a powerful branch of Jiutian demon clan, why do you betray us!"


    The roar shattered the void and turned into endless fragments, and the terrible anger suddenly burned in the void.


    That''s the roaring of the barbarian Bear King. He is the master of the one-step heaven realm. He controls the barbarian bear realm and the explosive fire realm. With his powerful talent, even the two-step origin realm can fight.


    "Grandma shenhuang is not the Lord of the nine day civilization. She gave birth to a branch in the nine days. I''m not a betrayal, just looking for a stronger dependence."


    Shenhuang, Tianhu, xuangui, and Shenlong are all powerful. From a certain level, they also belong to extraterrestrial civilization, but they choose peace, give birth to their blood descendants in Jiutian, and then quickly leave Jiutian world.


    "Unreasonable! You''ve been branded for nine days. I can''t forgive you. Die for me! "


    King manxiong grabbed a power of heaven and turned it into a big palm in the sky, so he was going to kill half Jin Peng.


    "Just one step into heaven, dare to be arrogant."


    A black gust of wind directly broke the giant palm of the king of the wild bear, which sent out the smell of destruction and disaster. The scattered power directly flew the king of the wild bear into the endless void, and made the king of the wild bear spit out bright red blood in an instant.


    The blow just now broke into chaos and returned to the wasteland battlefield with a disheartened face.


    The gap is so strong that the manxiong king has no strength to resist. This is definitely the strong one who creates the realm in three steps.


    Sure enough, a Protoss warrior who was full of destruction came out. Unlike other Protoss, he was full of destruction.


    "Destroy the Lord, three steps of creation. What you just said should be your great disaster heaven." The Lord of the stars recognized this person''s identity when his eyes collided with the stars, which was the Lord of the destruction of the Protoss.


    The protoss represents the hope of God. If there is hope, there will be destruction. The destruction of the Lord is another representative of the protoss civilization.


    "The Lord of stars has great wisdom, which is suitable for the hope of my Protoss. If you are a member of my Protoss, your achievements are not below me."


    The words of destroying the Lord seem to have the intention of drawing in, trying to draw the star Lord into the camp of the Protoss.


    "Do you think it''s possible? My stars are nine gods. Even if I die in war, I will never join you. "


    The stars smiled with affirmation in their tone. The evolution of the way of heaven over the years brought the great power of the stars to the Lord of destruction.


    "God''s disaster."


    The face of the Lord destroyer was frozen. He did not expect that the stars would dare to act first. The power of disaster erupted in his hands and burst the cascading starry sky.


    And the heavenly way of the stars has derived stars one by one, and the heavenly power of the disaster can''t destroy it.


    "The stars are really powerful. The stars are derived. The artistic conception is incomparably powerful. If you are in the realm of creation, I can''t deal with you."


    Destroy the Lord and stop. It''s hard for the star and heaven to hurt him. After all, he is a three-step creation.


    "Destruction has nothing to say to them. They directly surround them and kill them. These masters died here. They can be broken in nine days." A voice of laughter appeared around, and a warrior of the heaven family who was wrapped in the light of heaven appeared.


    At the same time, twenty lords appeared at the same time and surrounded them.


    Under the roar of the heavenly power of more than 20 masters, the Jiutian civilization was almost breathless, and his face suddenly turned blue.


    "How could so many masters emerge." All the nine gods clenched their fists. They were only the five lords here, and the stars were the most powerful.


    "Your ambush." The stars were awestruck. These masters were ambushed here at some time and place. This was to catch them all. Their strength was too strong to isolate their feelings and could not deduce such a situation.


    In front of the earth, dust billowed, splashing smoke and dust into the sky, and towering figures rolled forward.


    One of the figures roared out with lightning like a heavenly punishment and occupied the whole world. "Nine day civilizations, it''s time for you to perish. My gods and demons will control nine days again."


    This is actually a demon with two thunder horns on his head and eighteen eyes. All of them erupt terrible thunder and lightning. What''s more terrible is that he is a thunder punishment demon who creates the realm in three steps. He is the ancestor of the gods and Demons and has appeared since the flood and famine period.


    The gods and Demons existed at the beginning of heaven and earth. They ate the creatures born of Jiutian civilization in their early years. Later, heaven and earth changed, and Jiutian civilization became stronger and stronger. They were reduced to the point of being anti hunted.


    In this great disaster, the ancestor of gods and Demons led more than 10000 gods and demons in the wasteland battlefield to join the extraterrestrial civilization, including two gods and demons in the main territory to counter attack the jiutianwu.


    The civilization outside the sky itself is stronger than Jiutian. The addition of this God and devil is a devastating blow to Jiutian.

 Chapter 1142

    Under such encirclement, even if they are the Lord, it is difficult to break through the blockade. The five three-step creation can block all their vitality.


    But the star Lord looked indifferent and did not fear the crisis he was facing.


    "Why don''t you feel afraid? You should know that our heavenly power is enough to block you, enough to kill you when they come."


    Destroying the LORD looked at the stars and felt very confused. This situation is a big crisis for them. This time, their four detached races work together, and many surrender to their races that are not detached but have the Lord. The strong light lord and the strong have reached as many as 50. Here is only half, and it is only the first wave.


    It is more than twice the nine day civilization, and this is not their full strength. There are still a small number of masters dormant and did not appear.


    In fact, the transcendental strongmen of the four civilizations want to send all the masters directly to Jiutian. However, at the moment, the Tiandao blockade of Jiutian is too strong and the infinite Qi is shrouded. Sending so many masters has greatly consumed their strength. It is impossible to tear up the Tiandao and send them into Jiutian in a short time.


    "What you calculated, we also calculated. Nine days is our home. When the power of heaven and earth has not reached the freezing point, your strength will be suppressed by invisible rules. You are the person at the peak of creation, but in nine days, you can only play the power of creation."


    The stars smiled, and the light of wisdom in those deep eyes erupted, as if planning strategies in the palm of his hand, step by step planning in the palm of his hand.


    The four masters behind him were indifferent.


    "Yes, our strength has indeed been suppressed, but even so, we can''t fight you. I really don''t know what cards you have."


    Seeing that the stars were so indifferent, the Lord of destruction was a little unsure and didn''t start immediately.


    The non action of destruction made the thunder punishment gods and Demons a little unhappy. They repeatedly erupted thunder and lightning that destroyed everything, urging destruction to start.


    "If you don''t do it, we''ll go first." A rough voice sounded next to the stars. It was a man wearing black scales. His hands were covered with dragon scales. That was the two-step origin of the demon family. The Black Dragon Lord, he smiled wildly and turned around to leave here.


    "Hum, we know your nine days'' strength clearly. Don''t make a fool of it. Just stay here for me."


    In tianwai civilization, there was a three-step master of creation with black magic patterns on his face, who scolded coldly. It was the master of magic patterns of the spirit pattern family. Suddenly, he stretched out a terrible hand, and the rolling magic gas appeared. He stepped out. Every step was luck. The power of magic patterns tore up a huge magic shadow and rolled it against the master of the black dragon.


    At present, the strongest of the nine gods is just a star, which is about to enter the most powerful of creation. Others are not afraid at all.


    Under this evil shadow, the world darkened, and the time became dim. Black holes were shocked by the momentum. If this blow hit the black dragon, it would be hurt.


    "You are also worthy to use the power of the devil in front of me. I am the ancestor of all demons. Great heart magic!"


    Suddenly, a terrible magic sound resounded from heaven and earth, and a huge dark hand was directly thrown out. The virtual shadow of the Lord of magic pattern was crushed into powder in an instant, and then an imperceptible black gas roared to the Lord of magic pattern. At that time, the Lord of magic pattern sprayed a mouthful of blood, and his heart was severely turbulent.


    "Big heart magic, old man."


    The master of magic pattern''s face looked ugly, and his eyes looked forward to an old man who seemed ordinary but stepped on nature and had a body beyond the artistic conception.


    The heart demon old man appeared, the spirit of all things, everyone has heart demons, so that the heart demons are the big demons among the demons.


    "Why, shouldn''t you be trapped there by the LORD God? How could it come all of a sudden? "


    As early as the outbreak of this war, they let some masters attack the wasteland city and delay them, while they were responsible for exterminating the masters of the stars. However, they didn''t get any breath, and the old devil came.


    He wondered if there had been a mistake in their plan.


    "We already know your plan. They have long been surrounded by us." A crisp female voice sounded. With a burst of colorful light and rain, the Lord qingluan also came and looked at them coldly.


    "It''s impossible. There are only a few strong people in your three-step creation environment. How can you surround the divine sun!"


    The Lord of destruction roared, the breath of destruction and destruction was erupting, and the whole world was shaking, as if it were a picture of an era facing the last years.


    "Boom!" Between heaven and earth in the distance, a light column radiating thousands of miles suddenly rose. It was a blood stained rainbow, representing the power of the heaven of blood, and it also represented that a Lord had been destroyed and dispersed between heaven and earth again.


    With the transformation of the Lord, the powerful felt that the Qi between heaven and earth was a little richer.


    Kill the strong of tianwai civilization. Their power is integrated into Jiutian Tiandao, which can virtually enhance Jiutian''s Qi.


    "Our blood clan has fallen a Lord."


    The blood clan''s three-step creation looks very blue. There is no doubt that only their blood clan can understand the heaven of blood.


    "How is this possible?" They were stunned. The first lord who fell in this war was their camp.


    This is the opposite.


    "Nothing is impossible. The pen of fortune conceals the secret of heaven. In the nine days, even the super strong can''t calculate a trace of cause and effect."


    The evil old man waved his sleeve robe and said with a cold smile.


    The pen of creation!


    It''s a magic weapon of the way of heaven that ranks one higher than the book of gods. It''s in the third place, and its strength has reached the Enlightenment of creating the realm in three steps.


    "The pen of creation."


    The Lord of destruction looked to the other side. He saw an emerald jade glittering pen across the heaven and earth. Each pen was writing the power of creation and engraved the cage of heaven and earth. It was the power of the pen of creation that made them unable to know the secret of the nine days.


    This result made the destruction of the Lord difficult to accept. The set was expected by the nine gods, and they even communicated with the heavenly magic instrument of the pen of creation. You should know that the first three heavenly magic instruments are extremely mysterious and are the supreme treasure born in this most important era.


    However, even with the pen of creation, it is difficult to create such a sensation. The strength of the divine sun is not weaker than him. It is the most powerful three-step creation under the four step God Lord of the Protoss.


    "Roar!" At this moment, the trembling roar of heaven and earth resounded through heaven and earth. That day, a divine dragon appeared in the air, with five claws on each hand, roaring between heaven and earth.


    "The five clawed golden dragon, he also returned. Damn it, we don''t know when he came back."


    The Lord destroyer''s face was even more ugly. His eyes focused on the Lord of the five clawed Golden Dragon. They created a terrible space to cover the fluctuation of the Lord''s war.


    "Ha ha, it''s not as good as our calculation. If you want to attack me for nine days, you have to pay enough price." The old devil laughed.


    At this moment, they led the vast army to retreat towards the wasteland city like a tide.


    "What shall we do?" Asked the blood Lord.


    "The pen of creation and the five clawed Golden Dragon appeared. We went to the wasteland city to fight them¡°


    Destroying the Lord is very unhappy. They calculated a sum and suffered a great loss. Now the most important thing is to go to the wasteland city. He doesn''t believe that gathering more than 50 Lord lords can''t deal with a nine day civilization. The wasteland city must break them and completely destroy their resistance.

 Chapter 1143

    A hundred feet thick, dark and cold gun barrel stretched out on the fortress. This is not only a war fortress made at a high cost in nine days, but also a fortress for escape.


    With the arrival of the war, there are no warriors in the outer city. All warriors gather in the inner city to resist the attack of tianwai civilization.


    Outside the wasteland City, the vast and boundless outer civilization is gathering, and the terrible momentum roars towards the wasteland city.


    Make the sky shake, the earth tremble, and the regular roads have to retreat.


    In the sky, there is a huge and incomparable white jade door. There are complicated lines on the white jade door, surging a terrible space, in which you can hear bursts of terrorist wars.


    This white jade door is the fifth mysterious door of heavenly magic tools, which is weaker than the Golden Book in the peak period.


    "Destruction javelin!" A celestial magic weapon from the protoss sent out the smell of destroying everything and stabbed it hard into that space.


    Just like the destruction of the world, it was projected by the destruction of the Lord. In an instant, it cracked the space. The strong inside immediately turned the space into nothingness, and the gray head and gray face blasted away in the direction of the destruction of the Lord.


    "Damn it, how can there be so many strong people in the nine day civilization." A man with the divine sun on his head and the divine light on his feet angrily said that it was the Lord of the divine sun.


    Originally, they led more than 20 masters to the desolate city to delay them, but they never thought they had set up an ambush, but trapped them here.


    "Hum, you have to pay the price for the evil spirit of the civilization outside the world, who wants to destroy us."


    A voice like a God came. He looked very rough, like an uncivilized savage, holding a mysterious door and stepping on the sky.


    "Pretty God, you came back and brought back the mysterious door." The Lord destroyer recognized it at a glance. It was a cruel man. He had made great achievements in war in the flood and famine period. Now, billions of years later, his strength is very close to transcendence. What he lacks is an opportunity to become four-step transcendence.


    "Don''t you come back and watch you destroy nine days?"


    A middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe and an old man in white walked to the man God and drank coldly.


    This is the five clawed Golden Dragon and the pen of creation.


    At the moment, all the Lords came behind them in nine days. Although there were only more than 20 people, the terrible momentum was not bad.


    "Just because you want to stop us?"


    The four heavenly civilizations are dominated by Protoss, and the destruction Lord is closely condensed with the nine gods.


    "Heaven''s luck is a strong moment at the moment. Those who surpass the strong are stopped by the power of heaven. They can''t come in a short time. You can''t completely destroy our nine day civilization." The man God shouted loudly, and the void collapsed one by one because of the man God''s aura.


    As early as a few months ago, he and the five clawed Golden Dragon communicated with the pen of creation and the mysterious door in chaos, used the great magic power to cover the secret of heaven, and quietly returned to the nine days in order to punch these self righteous outer civilizations.


    The war record was quite impressive. One was killed and several were seriously injured.


    "Even if the super strong can''t come now, we can block you in the wasteland city with our strength and wait for the super to come."


    In terms of the strength of the three-step nature, it is true that nine days is not inferior to them, but the strong below are far from being in the same level at all.


    The barbarian God was silent, and he said exactly what he said. If they wholeheartedly blockade, they can only hibernate in the wasteland city. The consequence of being blockaded is that it is difficult for future generations to grow up, and it is difficult for the strong to continue to understand a more powerful realm.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll take my Terran strongman to Tianwaitian and enter chaos." Pretty God said firmly.


    "Ha ha, pretty God, are you willing? The greatest fortune of this era is hidden in the nine days. If you do, you know the consequences. " The Lord of destruction said sarcastically.


    Pretty God''s eyebrows beat slightly and fell into deep thought.


    "We can talk about a condition. I don''t know what you think." The Lord of destruction continued.


    Now Jiutian''s strength is far beyond their imagination. It would be better if we could negotiate with them. After all, if we really want to destroy Jiutian civilization, even those detachment will have to pay a great price.


    For example, the strong Creator with God as the head is not a good master.


    "You say." He said in a deep voice.


    "First, your nine day civilization succumbs to our extraterrestrial civilization, becomes our subsidiary strength, and listens to any mobilization of us, so that we become a family."


    "Second, you masters hand over a wisp of the soul of the way of heaven to us to prevent you from rebelling. There are still nine days. All geniuses are not allowed to practice from this moment, and all go to the world of our Protoss. When the strong of our family get a real opportunity, then your nine day civilization will naturally follow us."


    "And on the third day, we will attribute all the resources of the ninth day to the development of tianwai civilization. How about you and our subordinates?"


    The three conditions are no less than the practice of ceding land and making reparations and destroying the whole civilization. The civilization outside these days is extremely vicious. These three conditions completely destroy the whole civilization. Once they are done, they will completely become slaves and there is no possibility of turning over.


    Like a big tree, the strong are the most important branches, and those geniuses are the seeds of the big tree. If you don''t let geniuses cultivate, it''s equivalent to breaking their roots.


    The voice of destroying the LORD was loud and spread to the whole inner city.


    All the martial artists in the inner city were angry. They all clenched their fists and watched the next reaction of the Lord.


    The Lord respected the strong and kept silent and handed over the right of expression to the most powerful brute God.


    "We would rather die than refuse! Nor be a slave. "


    In the inner city, a roaring roar came out, and a small voice came out. It was Sun Yi''s first voice.


    He sneered in his heart. What''s the difference between this and the history of his previous life? Moreover, he had to oppress more ruthlessly, completely destroying all hope.


    Although he is a little holy emperor, the bloody power between racial wars is not divided by strength, which is related to the bloody nature in his heart.


    "We also refuse. We would rather die than compromise!"


    "It''s better to be broken than complete, and dignity can''t be humiliated."


    With Sun Yi''s roar, thousands of martial artists in the whole inner city roared out desperately, and the roar shook the world.


    "Needless to say, we refuse all your conditions. We''d rather be broken than complete. I''ve been fighting with you since the flood and famine. Although there is no prison in this life, we don''t hesitate to fight, even if we all die." The pretty God is very tough and declares war directly.


    "What a war!"


    The Jiutian martial arts are boiling, roaring and rippling between heaven and earth. The hot blood ileum brings up the rolling Qi and blood. The whole heaven and earth is red because of the roaring blood.


    There is no compromise in the fight between races, only life and death.


    Death is not terrible. What is terrible is that civilization has broken its inheritance and completely become a slave to others.


    "Pretty God, you really don''t have to think about it? I''ll get you out of it. " The destroyer spoke again.


    The void shook, and the barbarian God replied to the Lord of destruction with the strongest attitude. A barbarian God''s big hand with the power of creation directly patted the army of civilization outside the sky.


    When he was shocked by the destruction, he turned to the barbarian God with color and destructive power. Between touching, his steps retreated. Even at the peak, he was much weaker than the barbarian God, not to mention that his strength is suppressed now.

 Chapter 1144

    But Rao is so. There are still endless mountains and rivers turned into powder. The earth has hit an abyss and turned into a dark world without a bottom. It seems to connect the hell world.


    This palm makes the whole Jiutian civilization boiling. In troubled times, there should be such a strong master to lead them to face the extraterrestrial civilization with the most powerful attitude. They are not afraid of death. Why not die vigorously.


    Those masters behind them also released their own terrible breath, as if they were going to break through heaven and earth and communicate into chaos.


    "Man God, do you really have to fight with us at the cost of destroying nine days?"


    The Lord of destruction roared loudly. Obviously, he didn''t want to fight against the barbarian God like this.


    "Do we have a second possibility?" When the palm of the man God''s hand was pinched, the sky whirled around, as if it were pinching and exploding stars.


    Although he is not detached, he is infinitely close to detached. It is too difficult to get detached. He needs a terrible condition. He can''t complete it now.


    "Hum, the destruction of the nine day civilization is a fixed number. There are several strong people in our four major civilizations. You can''t stop them. Let alone the number of strong people, even the quality of genius, you are not our opponent."


    The destruction Lord roared, and the momentum emerged a disaster storm of creation in the void.


    "The four great civilizations are really a ridiculous word. Are you ashamed of me and your four great civilizations? Don''t you blush? I doubt whether your IQ is close to zero. "


    Pretty God smiled contemptuously. It''s ridiculous. If there is only one civilization, even if there is detachment, it can''t destroy nine days.


    "It''s useless to say more. We can''t tell the outcome in a short time. How dare you fight with us! See whose younger generation is better. "


    A civilization is composed of the most critical strong and genius. At the level of the strong, they can''t kill them now. If they can be defeated at the level of genius, it will be a heavy blow to the nine day civilization and make them completely despair from the bottom of their hearts.


    Once the seeds of despair breed and spread, it will be a terrible blow to civilization.


    "How dare you, what tricks dare you say."


    They can''t be afraid of war. They also need to send the most powerful talents to fight, completely show their blood, and let them know that extraterrestrial civilization is not invincible.


    "In the battle of genius, those who enter the battlefield cannot be more than 150 years old. It is divided into five waves. From the first day, each side sends 100 divine emperors and three great emperors for five days. Only when all the sides are destroyed can victory be declared." The cold voice of destroying the LORD came out.


    It''s so cruel that one party can''t leave until all the regiments are destroyed. Where are the strong people who become emperor at the age of 150? It''s not the pride of heaven, a genius among geniuses.


    "I agree. See you tomorrow on the wasteland battlefield."


    Pretty God agreed without thinking.


    "That''s good." The Lord of destruction smiled.


    It will take a long time for the super strong to come for nine days. This war can not only sow the seeds of despair for them, but also harvest a group of nine day talents. It is a matter of killing two birds with one stone.


    Soon they retreated outside the desolate city.


    As the day passed, the wasteland battlefield stepped into the darkness. The rustling breeze brought the smell of disaster.


    It''s said to be tomorrow, but in fact, it''s seven days since the conversion of nine days, which has really opened this eye-catching battle of genius.


    The voice of the people is boiling, and the smell of terror is hovering. The strong of tianwai civilization and Jiutian civilization gather on both sides and confront each other tens of thousands of meters away.


    "Let me create a fair space first." The mysterious door flies into the void, and the origin of all things is explored in two steps, so as to follow the words and deeds.


    The mysterious power of white is played out, and a stable space is created. It can be seen that there are plants, mountains and rivers growing inside.


    "You go in and kill all the talents of the nine day civilization to prove your strength." The Lord of destruction was expressionless. Behind him were a hundred terrible strong men of the four civilizations. The rolling power circled up and made the sun and moon disappear.


    Each of the first group of 100 people is a strong force for the holy emperor to fully understand the power of Taoism and an advance army.


    "You go in, show our dignity and your blood, and let them know that I can''t be humiliated for nine days."


    The Jiutian camp has also set foot on a hundred young strong men who understand the power of Taoism, and everyone''s breath is not inferior to the four civilizations.


    In the great world, countless powerful people have been created. Most of these talents come from the forces at the master and half master levels, and a few are at the Taoist emperor level.


    They are vigorous and have hatred for the four civilizations to the bone marrow. It is they who have made a great disaster and hindered their way of martial arts. Although the war is dangerous, if they can survive, they can prove that they are dragons and phoenixes among people.


    Two hundred geniuses from both sides and six great emperor geniuses stepped into the battlefield together. As soon as they entered, they fought desperately with the most terrible Legion war.


    The first batch of fighters are the most important. They need to turn the balance of victory to their own side with strong strength, otherwise they will lose at the beginning and there is no way to fight again.


    It is also stipulated that those entering the battlefield can only bring two treasures. In order to ensure fairness, the treasures must not exceed the holy emperor level.


    For Jiutian, the key to this war is incomparable. If the four civilizations can be destroyed in it, it will be a great encouragement, drive endless luck, and make Jiutian civilization produce more strong ones. If it loses, it will fall into despair.


    Countless warriors were very nervous when they looked at the battle in the battlefield.


    The four civilizations were indeed strong. With their joint efforts, the first day of the battle, Jiutian fell into the disadvantage. The emperor was killed in half, but they lost more than 20 people. The defeat made the Jiutian strong retreat into the mountain and wait for the strong to gather again the next day.


    At the beginning of the battle the next day, another group of strong men entered the battlefield. The war situation was slightly better. At least they could fight against them.


    The fighting continued on the third and fourth days, which made the nine day civilization cold.


    The protoss appeared to be a peerless strong man. He was a perfect figure of the holy emperor. He killed a great emperor who entered the demon clan and more than a dozen holy emperor talents.


    The battle scale tilts towards them. The protoss can be called the first in terms of single combat ability.


    "Jiutian''s so-called strong is simply vulnerable. It''s just a group of waste firewood and waste. What talent battlefield do you play? Wouldn''t it be better to be my Protoss slave?"


    At the end of the fourth day, the protoss clapped his hands and directly patted a human holy emperor who understood the power into powder, which was powerful and impossible.


    "This guy is too arrogant. Who can teach him in nine days!" Jiutianwu was extremely angry. More than 20 holy emperors died in this person''s hands. They wanted to swallow him.


    Their stomachs were choked, but what they had to do was that no one who had entered the battlefield of genius in the past four days could defeat him, so they had to retreat.


    After the four-day war, the nine day civilization was crushed and fell into the bottom, and the number was as few as 150, while only a hundred people died on one side of the four civilizations.


    If they hadn''t humiliated them for nine days, undermined their confidence and displayed despair, I''m afraid there would be no more than one hundred and five people left. For nine days at a time, they fell into grief, anger and helplessness. They were ready to kill them all on the last day.


    It can be predicted that if the last 103 people go to the genius battlefield tomorrow, it is likely to be the total annihilation of the army. How sad it will be. Nine days of martial arts dare not imagine.

 Chapter 1145

    And let them be filled with righteous indignation. Those extraterrestrial civilizations roared arrogantly, mocking Jiutian''s incompetence and being enslaved by them.


    Jiutianwu was dejected and helpless.


    "It is not that we are inferior to people, but that the four civilizations have more than nine days at any level. If we face a civilization alone, it is absolutely us who will win."


    "Don''t be pessimistic. There is still the fifth day. I believe my nine-day excellent genius will definitely turn the tide and pull back a game for us. We won''t lose in nine days."


    "Think about the prison killing in the flood and famine period. The disaster was no weaker than this day. The master of prison killing didn''t rise from inferiority and save the whole nine day world. I believe there are such talented and strong people as prison killing in our nine days."


    The nine day warriors comforted each other. The fifth day has not passed yet. They still have a trace of hope in their hearts. They hope that a strong man will be born. They will definitely beat the civilization outside these days. They don''t even know who he is. They will.


    Time acceleration array.


    A figure like a sitting monk who had never moved sat cross legged. His eyebrows were sometimes tight and sometimes stretched. It was Sun Yi who understood the law.


    As the young palace leader of the God of war palace, it''s easy to rely on the Lord Zhan Ji and use the only time to speed up the array, which is also the benefit of the great power.


    From the first day when the battlefield opened, he sat here. Under the acceleration of 25 times, he has sat like a sculpture for 100 days.


    Sun Yi understood the sudden artistic conception of the war with the young god of war on that day. The terrible artistic conception can compete with the God of war, which shows that this artistic conception is not inferior to the artistic conception of the God of war.


    At that time, with one fist, his heart could accommodate the mountain and river world, and his fist burst out the artistic conception of the world, just like Pangu''s pioneering work, and then all his strength poured out in an instant.


    He is looking for the feeling of this artistic conception. After a hundred days and the spirit of breaking through the Lord''s blessing in the war season, he has realized that he should gradually form his own strength.


    Then he suddenly blew out a fist. The roaring fist seemed to open a small world, and then it was broken. Sun Yi didn''t use much power, but relied on this artistic conception.


    In the next moment, he continued to punch thousands of fists. Under the ethereal artistic conception, his body was trembling and could not support it.


    "Why should I call this artistic conception?"


    Sun Yi frowned. There seemed to be a faint understanding between Qingming and Qingming. When he was about to come out, there was an invisible force to prevent him from associating with the word, which made Sun Yi''s throat as uncomfortable as a fishbone. He knew that his strength was not enough to use the word.


    He had the name of the word in his mind, but he couldn''t breathe it out under the interference of that force.


    "Let''s call this artistic conception breaking the boundary."


    Sun Yi sighed. He knew that when he was strong, the word would naturally come to his mind. This artistic conception was still in the bud and needed to be understood step by step.


    Realizing that he was in the array for a hundred days and outside for four days, he left here.


    Back in the God of war palace, he found the Lord Zhan Ji. At the moment, Zhan Ji is sitting in a courtyard drinking with a dignified look.


    Seeing Sun Yi coming, Zhan Ji''s eyebrows eased slightly and poured a glass of wine for Sun Yi himself.


    "Senior brother, four days have passed. Today is the fifth day of the genius battlefield. How is the war going?" Sun Yi sat down, picked up his glass and sipped gently.


    Wine is a good wine, with a pungent flavor. After eating, it has a power to know the sea and clear the sky in an instant.


    "Today is indeed the fifth day, but elder martial brother, I hope you don''t go to the genius battlefield." Zhan Ji knew what Sun Yi meant. This time, he lost in the battlefield of genius for nine days. I''m afraid those geniuses can''t come back. Some masters have suggested giving up on the fifth day to reduce the deaths and injuries of geniuses.


    "What happened." Sun Yi asked.


    Then Zhan Ji introduced the whole story to Sun Yi''s ears, so that Sun Yi immediately understood what had happened in the past five days.


    "If so, I''ll go even more." Sun Yi clenched her fist and showed her firmness.


    "The defeat has been decided. Under the joint efforts of the four civilizations, our nine day civilization has no chance of winning. The agreement is based on the destruction of one party. You''re just dying in vain. All senior brothers don''t allow you to enter the battlefield of genius." Zhan Ji shook her head and refused Sun Yi directly.


    "During the great disaster, Every warrior needs to stand up and fight our blood. I''m not qualified to join the Lord battlefield, and I''m not qualified to join the banzun and the God Emperor battlefield, but I have enough qualifications for the emperor level battlefield. Elder martial brother, I can''t promise you."


    Sun Yi directly and firmly refuted that he was not afraid of anyone in the battle at the emperor level. At that time, he was not afraid of respecting the emperor even stepping on the sky. Moreover, now he is a holy emperor, and four stars have been condensed in the nine stars, and his strength is earth shaking.


    If you don''t do it now, when should you do it? Do you want to shrink in the God of war palace? This is not in line with his actions.


    A good man should stand up at this moment, which is related to the blood of the whole race.


    "Let him go. The world should fight all the way to the peak with an invincible attitude, either halfway or all the way to the peak. There are only these two outcomes." Jin Shu said now.


    In the world of martial arts, almost every promotion is a race against death. It is impossible to retreat. Especially in the world, I have to go forward.


    Zhan Ji was silent, then nodded and replied, "I was infected by the despair of these days. The last wave should resist with the strongest attitude. The great disaster is coming. If I retreat, how can I become a real pillar in the future and get lucky? I''ll find them immediately."


    Care is chaos. Zhan Ji wants Sun Yi to shrink back for fear of his death. However, there is no word for retreat in the world of martial arts, especially the collision between races.


    Then Zhanji immediately went to the courtyard and discussed with the Lord and the strong.


    "If I don''t fight at this time, I won''t have a place in the future." Sun Yi clenched her fist and her eyes were bright.


    The catastrophe came too soon. If it was postponed for ten thousand years, then he would have confidence that there would be a trace of resistance in the catastrophe, but now he is too weak.


    Soon the last wave of genius gathered outside the battlefield.


    The crowd was vast, but very quiet. Those Jiutian warriors were staring at the last wave of Jiutian heroes. They were the last hope of the war.


    Those tianwai civilizations looked at the heroes of Jiutian with enough contempt, which made the Jiutian martial arts inexhaustible.


    "Ha ha, there''s another batch of dead people."


    "It looks much stronger than the previous waves, but what''s the use? Your destruction is a foregone conclusion. You can only be slaves to us."


    "I won''t play with you this time. If you dare to step in, you can cut all of you here in half an hour."


    After the powerful of tianwai civilization became arrogant, Guan Hong, who turned into extremely terrible, broke into the genius battlefield one by one. He would stay with the martial artists inside and look at the Jiutian Junjie who had not yet stepped in like a dead man.

 Chapter 1146

    If the eyes can kill, those extraterrestrial civilizations don''t know how many times they will be killed.


    "Guys, tianwai civilization is too arrogant. You must do your best to win this war. I don''t think you want to die in it."


    A crisp female voice shouted out with anger.


    It was a girl who looked at the elves strangely. She was wearing a blue Luan shirt. When she smiled, her mouth would show two lovely tiger teeth, but her momentum was amazing. At a young age, she was already an invincible strong man in the realm of the great emperor.


    "The little princess qingluan of the demon family, don''t worry, we can win this war." A familiar voice suddenly sounded, which made Sun Yi''s body stiff. It was the voice of ancient stepping on the sky.


    Sun Yi looked at Gu TA Tian and found that he was already a strong man in the realm of the great emperor. His breath was terrible, which could not be compared with the general great emperor.


    It seemed to feel Sun Yi''s eyes. Gu TA Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    It''s him! He''s going to war, too. It''s interesting.


    Although Sun Yi lost his face in the Jiuyang tower, he would not do it to him here. So many eyes were looking at him.


    Moreover, Sun Yi and I are not the kind of endless hatred, just a little friction. He can still distinguish the situation.


    "Enter the battlefield of genius, win or die."


    Another terrible great emperor is the man in Xingchen palace. He is the most outstanding genius in Xingchen palace.


    In the last wave, driven by the war season, all major forces selected the best talents to enter the talent battlefield and fight them to the death.


    If you are defeated, you will die if you are defeated!


    "Hoo Hoo!" Terrible figures turned into terrible lights and poured into the genius battlefield. They represent the glory of the nine day warrior and are not allowed to lose.


    "We divided them and killed them one by one."


    With a cold hum, the strong men of the four civilizations changed their time into four camps, cutting Sun Yi and others into four parts, while Sun Yi was surrounded by the warriors of the Protoss and assigned to the little princess qingluan.


    The number of nine day heroes in the battlefield of genius is already less than that of extraterrestrial civilization. This time, they planned to divide some people to suppress the previous batch of warriors who entered the battlefield of genius, and the most powerful is to deal with this batch of talents who have just entered the battlefield.


    You know, their number is almost twice that of Jiutian Junjie at the moment, and the quality of the strong is no worse than them.


    At this moment, just entering, two powerful imperial strongmen killed little princess qingluan.


    The time of the shocking battle rang out. Fortunately, the little princess qingluan was powerful. She was not killed by one blow, but she was also entangled by them.


    "But we must win. All the glory of the nine days can rest on you."


    "If our elite people were not over the age limit, we would teach these extraterrestrial civilizations a lesson."


    The warriors outside looked at the horror battlefield in the genius battlefield, and their hearts were pulled up one by one, secretly hating their incompetence.


    This time, the elite in the talented battlefield is in a very embarrassing situation. They have excellent strong people. However, the elite has been pregnant for a very long time. Unexpectedly, none of them meets the age and can only let the strong people of the three demons fight.


    Genius is in the battlefield.


    As soon as Sun Yat-sen entered, there were 50 holy emperor strongmen of the Protoss and the three eyed clan, who raised their palms and blasted them with a grim smile. In an instant, they were divided. Almost one person had to face two terrible strongmen, and the situation was in jeopardy.


    "A warrior in the middle of the holy emperor came in and died. It seems that no one has come in nine days. All these goods have come in." A three eyed warrior smiled coldly. His wings fanned violently behind him, and a gust of wind like a knife beat Sun Yi.


    The strong wind roared, and Sun Yi''s face was expressionless. The strong wind could only bring ripples.


    "Too weak." Sun Yi said coldly.


    "Oh! You are arrogant enough. Arrogant people die early. "


    A big knife composed of countless wings suddenly appeared in the hands of the three eyed emperor. In an instant, the whole person turned into a residual shadow, and the knife fell with a terrible rainbow.


    The protoss beside him smiled coldly and didn''t do anything. The three eyed family is also a very powerful race. The family has three steps of creation, but it doesn''t get rid of it before it depends on his Protoss.


    But the man''s indifference made the protoss frown tightly. He knew the strength of the three eyed holy emperor. It was difficult for him to kill him. His indifference made him smell a dangerous breath.


    Seeing the knife cut, Sun Yi suddenly saw a golden long gun in his hand, with terrible brilliance, as if he could tear open the world.


    Genius battlefield does not allow the use of emperor level weapons, so he changed into a saint emperor limit long gun.


    "Die!" Sun Yi spit out heavily, and the long gun poked out in an instant, bringing out a startling shot. The golden vortex stabbed out with the long gun, and the wing dagger was stopped by the golden long gun in an instant, bringing a dazzling spark.


    "No, the holy emperor of the three eyed clan is in danger."


    The protoss people were suddenly surprised and stepped on the divine awn, so they wanted to help the three eyed holy emperor.


    "Three eyes!"


    The fight of the three eyed holy emperor was also very rich. After panic, he quickly opened the third eye in the center of his eyebrows. A dark and broken beam of light hit Sun Yi directly, which was similar to the divine eyes of the Protoss.


    A silence seal circulated in Sun Yi''s left palm, and the breath of death with a black destruction flame directly pressed from his palm to the dark beam.


    Ji Mie Yin directly crushed the dark beam and blasted all the way to the heart of the three eyed Saint emperor''s eyebrow.


    Under the terrible wave, the third eye of the three eyed holy emperor was blown open directly, and his head was almost blown open.


    "You are the first." Sun Yi pointed out a golden pillar of light. At that moment, Guanghua directly broke the head of the three eyed emperor, and a headless body fell.


    Protoss people were also stunned. In just a few breaths, a powerful emperor died in this person''s hands. His heart was cold.


    "What strange means did you use to kill the holy emperor of the three eyed clan!"


    The protoss drank and dared not come forward for a moment.


    "The means to kill you."


    Sun Yi stepped out of the Guan Hong and was too lazy to talk nonsense with the protoss warrior. He directly raised his gun and shot out with a golden rainbow.


    "You are too arrogant!"


    The protoss people have bright palms of God on their hands, and a kingdom of God appears behind them. Under the terrible golden awn, they fiercely kill Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi snorted coldly and stepped forward with his powerful body. The trembling four-star power formed a light curtain and directly shattered the palm print of God.


    The scattered power of God melted into his body along his flesh and blood and was absorbed by the Golden Book.


    At the moment, as the Golden Book becomes more and more powerful, it is more convenient to deal with the Protoss. With so many strong people in the nine days, it has long been isolated from the deduction of the strong people in the three-step creation of extraterrestrial civilization. Sun Yi can''t find the wonderful book of gods in his body.


    "What a powerful body. It can carry my God''s awn hard. The old body refining strong man appears again." The protoss snorted coldly, and countless gods formed a spinning and shooting arm, like a thousand handed Guanyin grasping Sun Yat Sen.


    Under the awn of the God of terror, Sun Yi''s flesh trembled with bursts of strength and waved a terrible fist. No matter how powerful one arm was, it had to collapse under his strength.


    Sun Yi held the silence seal in his hand, and the terrible speed moved out in a moment. The protoss didn''t see Sun Yi''s action, and a dark ancient seal entered his body.


    "No, this power is swallowing my divine power!"


    The protoss were shocked. The ancient seal sealed the flow of his divine power and swallowed it up a little.


    His complexion changed greatly, and he quickly turned his more majestic divine power to break through the blockade printed in his body. However, what made him despair was that a long gun came suddenly.


    "No!" The protoss roared in horror. Ignoring the silence seal in his body, God mang turned into a javelin and was thrown out by him in an attempt to hinder Sun Yi for a moment. At the same time, he shot back to escape from Sun Yi''s pursuit.


    As long as he leaves here, more powerful people will surround and kill him.


    But will Sun Yat Sen let him go? With his terrible strength now, how can he escape.


    Sun Yi directly stretched out his hand, and under the rolling force, the javelin was directly clenched and crushed. His strong physique was like an attack by gods and demons. The terrible palm directly crossed an endless distance to the protoss people, and a strong pressure came.


    It is unstoppable. A palm is like the pressure of heaven and earth. There is only panic on the protoss face. Any resistance can''t blow away the palm print.


    I only saw that the big palm directly broke the protoss''s head and turned into a divine awn to spin into heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1147

    The war between Jiutian and tianwai civilization is inevitable. The battle at the Lord''s level will not launch an attack rashly before transcending and joining the battlefield. They also cherish their lives. If they really force the nine Lord, it is likely that the Lord will die with them.


    Rabbits bite people when they are anxious. Who can cultivate the Lord is not the pride of heaven, so they choose to suppress the descendants of Jiutian civilization, make them really feel desperate and helpless, and tell them that your descendants are not as good as people. There is no hope to fight against them.


    At this time, in the battlefield of genius, the nine day warrior was defeated, and from time to time, the warrior was killed.


    Sun Yi holds a gun and locks a Protoss in front. He and another three eyed clan are besieging a sword sect disciple in white.


    That sword sect disciple is also a genius, but under their siege, he has been covered with blood and can''t support it.


    "It''s weak enough to kill another one." God''s big hand has been photographed, and the famous sword sect disciple will be completely photographed to death after a breath.


    "You should die!" Suddenly, a gun stabbed into the big hand. In an instant, the situation changed, and the God mang collapsed inch by inch. In a big surprise, a terrible fist stretched out and directly penetrated the belly of the protoss man, and then a light beam completely ended his life.


    Suddenly, the protoss man was wrongly killed before he knew what had happened.


    As for the three eyed people, they had long been stunned. They suddenly screamed and wanted to escape towards the other side. However, the tip of a blood stained gun in his abdomen stretched out, and a dark ancient seal completely ended his life.


    It''s simple and neat. With Sun Yi''s strength now, I''m afraid only the great emperor can subdue him.


    "Thank you." The genius of the sword sect was terrified and looked at the cold Sun Yi.


    The powerful Protoss who forced himself into the falling situation was killed after only a few moves of resistance in front of him. When did he have such a powerful emperor in nine days.


    "No, it''s the same nine day man." Sun Yi nodded slightly. He stepped up and continued to chase and kill other Protoss people.


    Nowadays, the battlefield of genius is too suppressed. Only by killing more opponents can we reduce the pressure of Jiutian Junjie.


    He is like a ghost, like a ghost shuttling through the battlefield of genius. When the gun comes out, it will be stained with blood, bring up the blood flowers full of God''s awn one after another, and end the lives of protoss people and three eyed warriors.


    His body reached the realm of the holy emperor. The four-star power combined with the quenching yuan power in the middle of the holy emperor had long been strong in the realm of the emperor.


    The nine star road is extremely difficult. Getting behind is no less than climbing to heaven, but once Xiao Cheng is terrible and frightens the enemy. The resistance of those Protoss people is not threatened at all with the help of the flesh and the Golden Book.


    In this short half a column of incense, more than a dozen people died in his hands, making Jiutian Junjie roar madly.


    Those martial artists of tianwai civilization outside are silly. They don''t understand when Jiutian will have such a powerful role. The powerful Protoss people have no ability to resist.


    You should know that although Protoss people are rare, a Protoss person can sling four or five goods such as blood clan, but he has no power to fight back in front of that Protoss person.


    Jiutian martial arts saw Sun Yi''s strength, and the depressed atmosphere was ignited in an instant. In the past four days, Jiutian Junjie''s defeat was like a mountain on their head. They urgently needed a strong figure to ignite the war.


    There is no doubt that the emergence of Sun Yi gave them hope.


    "Who is that man? I never know. He''s so powerful!"


    "I know him! A few years ago, in the competition for the Jiuyang tower, Jin Peng fought against ancient stepping on the sky. On that day, he was still respecting the emperor and beheaded the holy emperor. He was as successful as beheading a dog. Sun Yi, come on! Play our power. "


    At the beginning, some martial artists in Jiuyang tower recognized Sun Yi and roared one by one to vent their anger. The roar roared.


    "Sun Yi! Sun Yi! If you can turn the tide, I will marry you! "


    "Idiot, you want to climb him, do you know who he is? We are the young palace leader of the God of war palace. Elder martial brother is Lord Zhan Ji! "


    The male voice mixed with the female voice roared loudly, like heaven and earth rolling out, and countless martial artists screamed.


    "You''re done. Your killing makes me angry."


    At this time, a arrogant and overlooking voice came in the battlefield of genius. The crowd only saw a handsome man with a surging head all over. For a moment, he calmed down, held his breath and looked at the battle inside.


    That man is the protoss warrior who killed the demon emperor in the genius battlefield. His strength is terrible.


    "Really? You will end up like them. " Sun Yi''s face was cold and looked directly at the protoss warrior.


    "Arrogance, my uncle Wujiang will end your life today!"


    His eyes were as sharp as terrible lightning, giving people a sense of oppression, as if he was the only master.


    This person is a great uncle of the Protoss and has the God of the two-step origin realm, and he is the most powerful person in the holy emperor realm.


    He made a move. The Milky way like strong divine awn was like a blowout, making the world gorgeous. The divine civilization emerged behind him and rolled over in an instant with the power of the kingdom of God.


    "Isn''t it God''s civilization? What are you afraid of? Just break it with one punch. "


    Sun Yat Sen''s words rolled out, so that the martial artists outside could hear them clearly, and they were shocked and admired one by one.


    They don''t think Sun Yi is arrogant and breaks the civilization of God with one punch. They look forward to it in their hearts.


    "It''s arrogant. Can you blaspheme God''s civilization?"


    Uncle Wujiang roared angrily and clapped his hands. A dazzling divine sun rose and shed brilliance in the kingdom of God. The civilization sang terrible scriptures of God, as if he wanted to cross Sun Yi with the power of God.


    "Take you, the civilization of God, and experiment with the power of my breaking artistic conception."


    Sun Yi stepped out and entered the kingdom of God. The terrible pressure wanted to squash his flesh. However, the corners of his mouth just smiled faintly and burst out with a fist.


    It was as if it had burst into a world, and then the world exploded suddenly. Under the attack of these two different forces, the whole God civilization was shaking wildly and was annihilated.


    "One punch really breaks God''s civilization!"


    "Ha ha, protoss warrior, you''re a dog. You can''t even resist my nine day warrior''s fist."


    Many martial artists roared loudly and were very excited. They couldn''t see what was going on with that fist, but they knew that it was not just talk about breaking God''s civilization with one fist.


    Uncle Wujiang''s face was very ugly. His fist was so powerful that it exceeded the limit of the kingdom of God he could maintain.


    "Is that all you have?"


    Sun Yi stood quietly in the void, his face showing contempt and ridicule, stretched out a middle finger towards him, and then pressed the middle finger downward.


    "Ha ha, you Protoss are useless. You''d better get out early."


    It''s too cathartic. That punch hit the hero of Jiutian martial arts. A shocking scene appeared, which made tianwai civilization angry one by one.


    At this moment, all martial arts observers, regardless of their accomplishments, Qi Qi, like Sun Yi, stretched out his middle finger, and then turned his middle finger against the ground.


    Ten thousand people did it together. The scene was very shocking.

 Chapter 1148

    Ignored by jiutianwu, the anger filled his heart. The divine light in his hand condensed into a javelin. He suppressed Sun Yi with the power of God to recover his dignity.


    "The judgment of God!"


    Javelin is terrible, just like God''s judgment on mortals. Under that pressure, ordinary martial arts will be suppressed by 30%, let alone fight with him.


    Suddenly, Sun Yi''s eyes burst out. He just gently raised the spear and supported the javelin. The silence seal was shot out, and the power of death erupted at this moment.


    "No, this seal restrained my divine power."


    Uncle Wujiang''s heart trembled violently. He used the move technique and retreated violently towards the back. He wanted to get out of the shrouded area of the silence seal.


    "Can you escape?"


    A cold voice came into uncle Wujiang''s ear and made his body stiff. He saw only a residual shadow passing by and a palm print appeared. He was suddenly photographed on him. Even if he was photographed in the void, he fell heavily on the earth.


    "God''s recovery." Uncle Wujiang trembled in his heart and quickly ran his divine power to recover himself. He was the most powerful genius in the holy emperor''s realm. He was even vulnerable in front of this man.


    Sun Yi swooped down, shot directly out, and brought up a powerful whirlpool wind, which was like a terrible mountain falling from the sky. The terrible force quickly locked time and space, as if there was only the brilliance of this gun in the world.


    "How could I be killed by you!"


    Uncle Wujiang was shocked and roared violently. The rolling divine power erupted from him and condensed into thousands of divine power javelins, sweeping every inch of space.


    Sun Yi looked at the javelins calmly. The long gun was like directly killing with a mountain. The space trembled and broke into pieces. The javelins of God were interrupted one by one. Then he suddenly waved the magic fist, which confused the time and space. The gun rolled out with a strange gesture.


    Uncle Wujiang suddenly shuddered. His eyes showed discontent. His body broke into countless pieces like a vase in an instant. At that moment, he couldn''t escape.


    Sun Yi took a look. The palm of his hand destroyed the flame and condensed it into a river, burning all those divine powers.


    Jiutianwu was stunned. Taishu Wujiang was killed in a short time. It was a figure who killed the great emperor. He killed him so quickly in his hands.


    This shocking scene made jiutianwu''s blood boil. His fingers were pinched into fists, and the excitement was about to jump out and shout wildly.


    As for those outer civilizations, their faces were very blue.


    "Kill the silence seal of the prison master. The body at least condenses stars above three stars, and he has realized his artistic conception. This is the rudiment of every supreme martial art. There is such a powerful role for the Terran." The destroyer''s face was grim, and the destructive power in his eyes wanted to kill Sun Yi immediately.


    I can''t wait to step out immediately and kill Sun Yi first, regardless of the rules of the genius battlefield.


    He must not allow such genius in nine days, which is likely to undermine his plan in the future.


    "Don''t bully me. There''s no one for nine days. Wait until you give me a good show, or we won''t blame us for launching a desperate war." The pen of creation felt the killing intention of destroying the Lord. It snorted coldly and went to the point of creation. The power of creation deterred the Lord.


    The Lord destroyer''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t move in the end.


    At this time, there was not only the evil figure Sun Yi in the genius battlefield, but also the ancient stepping on the sky was shocking. The terrible strength made the two genius emperors besieging him miserable. If it went on like this, the two genius emperors would be killed by him.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s eyes looked at the little princess qingluan. She was besieged by the great emperor of the Protoss and the great emperor of the three eyed family. There were signs that she was unable to support herself.


    "Boom!" The hegemonic power suddenly came and went, and the two emperors were separated in this power.


    "Little princess qingluan, give it to you, the great emperor of the three eyed family, and the great emperor of the divine family will give it to me."


    Sun Yi smiled and looked at the lovely little princess qingluan.


    "Well, be careful. I''ll help you when I kill the three great emperors first." The little princess qingluan was surprised in her eyes. She also noticed the scene of killing taishu Wujiang just now, but she didn''t think Sun Yi could fight the protoss emperor.


    However, as long as she can stop the strongest Protoss emperor for a period of time, she can free her hand to kill the three eyed emperor.


    In an instant, the little princess qingluan rushed out towards the three eyed emperor.


    "You killed Uncle Wujiang? "Who is strong in the holy kingdom?" The protoss emperor looked coldly at Sun Yi. He was different from other Protoss people. His divine awn was dusk and extremely dark, as if it represented the dusk of the sunset.


    The protoss is divided into two veins. There are also two strong ones. One represents God''s hope, and the second represents God''s dusk.


    At dusk, only one tenth of the gods are detached, which can be regarded as an extreme. Most of the gods who walk for nine days on weekdays are detached from that vein.


    The chaotuo who has been seriously injured for 100000 years is also the dusk chaotuo.


    "You Protoss are too weak to be beaten in front of me."


    Sun Yi smiled. The reason why he dealt with the protoss emperor was that it would be much easier to deal with the protoss emperor with the Golden Book.


    Jin Shu doesn''t know what it stands for. His power is the most restrained Protoss. In those days, the LORD God of war was able to escape at dusk. In fact, Jin Shu''s skill is indispensable.


    "Your strength, I admit, shows your strength when you can easily kill taishu Wujiang with the holy emperor. However, although the emperor and the emperor are one word apart, the gap is so different that you still have no arrogant qualification in front of me. You can kill by turning your hand."


    The protoss emperor said coldly.


    "Then we can try."


    Sun Yi restrained her smile and roared with her arms. In an instant, the long gun stabbed out a terrible vortex, and rushed out towards the protoss emperor like the stars.


    The protoss emperor also welcomed him with color, and the God awn at dusk turned into a terrible force in a moment.


    The power of terror was transmitted like a shrill tsunami. Sun Yi''s body trembled fiercely. There was a trace of power in it, but fortunately, under the guidance of the Golden Book, he still stood up and fought with the protoss emperor.


    At this moment, Lord Zhan Ji came to the pen of creation and whispered a few words in his ear, which immediately made the pen of creation tremble.


    "Several strong people who created the environment have played the power of cause and effect to isolate the battlefield of genius."


    The pen of fortune was drinking, and the terrible fortune force went into the battlefield of genius one after another. The three-step fortune of nine days also played a terrible cause and effect, and fortune cut off the secret of heaven.


    With the exertion of the force of creation, the whole battlefield of genius has been closed, and we can''t see what''s going on inside.


    The masters of those heavenly civilizations could not see either. The forces of nature isolated the secrets of heaven, and could not calculate the cause and effect of origin. One by one, their faces became gloomy. They did not know what tricks the nine gods were playing.


    If you want to know the inside situation, unless they fight back with the power of nature, however, once they do so, war will break out completely, and the price can''t afford it now.

 Chapter 1149

    Sun Yi and the protoss emperor had fought thousands of moves in an instant. The terrible wave spread out, and others didn''t dare to get close to them within ten thousand meters.


    The protoss emperor became more and more frightened. His flesh was so terrible that it was difficult to break his flesh with every force. Moreover, this man seemed to have some treasure. It was even more difficult to cause any damage if he was deprived of the power of the divine way.


    The reason why the strong emperor is strong and above the emperor is not the power of the Tao?


    Once the power of Tao is restrained, their power is one level higher than the level of shenhuang warrior, and it is more pure and huge.


    Now Sun Yi seems to be able to stand up to the world. It is really difficult to defeat him only by the way of the great emperor, not to mention the protoss restrained by the Golden Book.


    "Rhubarb fainting technique!"


    The protoss emperor roared violently, and the power of the doomsday dusk was urged out by him. The yellow power of the dusk whirled in the space and fell on Sun Yi, as if he had stepped directly from youth to old age in a moment, which was similar to silence.


    "Repression!"


    He dared not be careless when dealing with the strong emperor. Even if there was a golden book to help him dissolve the power of Tao, the strength of the protoss emperor was by no means comparable to that of taishu boundless. His four-star virtual shadow hovered behind him and fought with boundless repressive power.


    The sunset shrouded Sun Yi and instantly let him leave his body.


    "Hum!" The protoss emperor Leng hum. The power of dusk is even more terrible. The four stars are about to collapse.


    "Dark yellow gas."


    The strong and heavy dark yellow Qi swirled around the body. Although it was only two strands of spider silk, it was enough to strengthen the space of the four-star power, but the power was isolated from the twilight power with the help of the four-star.


    When Sun Yi got the dark and yellow Qi, he carefully took out two strands, so that his body can only bear such a little.


    "You have the aura of dark and yellow."


    The emperor of the protoss was slightly stunned. These treasures had long disappeared between heaven and earth. Only the strong Lord could find one.


    And the dark yellow Qi will only be produced when every world of the same level as nine days is born.


    "But your dark and yellow Qi is too rare. How can you deal with my divine power? You are destined to be killed by me."


    The protoss emperor roared violently, and rhubarb fainted and madly hit Sun Yi.


    Every shot made Sun Yi''s body tremble wildly. Even if his body was strong, it was almost cracked by him.


    Electro optic flint.


    At the moment of the Shenzu emperor''s indiscriminate bombing, the artistic conception of breaking the boundary and the fist of gods and Demons rushed out. In an instant, Sun Yi left the scope of rhubarb fainting.


    "Twilight hand!" The emperor of the protoss looked after Sun Yi, and a big yellow hand stretched out directly from the void.


    Sun Yi directly waved his fist, with a ray of dark and yellow gas, just like the power of the world against the faint yellow hand.


    In an instant, the two collided, and the boundless power radiated at this moment like the collapse of the world.


    Sun Yi''s body was blasted back a hundred steps, while the protoss emperor and Sun Yi also retreated a hundred steps.


    The emperor of the protoss didn''t give up. He suddenly shook his body, turned his palm, and blew out thousands of palms, all of which rushed to Sun Yi.


    "Four Star Pendant!"


    Sun Yi punched out like a beast. At this moment, under the blessing of the four-star power, he made a virtual shadow of a tiger. The tiger set foot in the world, stimulated the blood power of the white tiger, and blew out those palm prints. His figure rushed out under the blessing of the wind virtual pace.


    "The way of dusk!"


    The lonely wind blew out, and the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves. It seemed to see a civilization from prosperity to weakness in an instant. Heaven and earth would be broken under the power of this track. The yellow wind shrouded Sun Yi and destroyed his flesh step by step.


    If this move is to surpass and bomb out at dusk, its terrible power can directly crush a half respected world.


    Sun Yat Sen only felt that under the cover of the way of dusk, he seemed to be in his old age, and seemed to be an old man, and his vigorous blood power was suppressed.


    "Silence seal, break everything!"


    A huge silence seal suddenly split into thousands. The terrible power of the seal brought silence, but it still couldn''t resist the power of dusk.


    "Bang!" The power of the Golden Book broke out, and the terrible golden light flowed through Sun Yi''s whole body to drive away the power of the way of dusk and let Sun Yi''s blood flow. The old breath dissipated, and the way of dusk completely collapsed with the original bloody power of the divine Phoenix.


    When the power of Tao dissipated, the protoss emperor stared at Sun Yi, showing an incredible color.


    "How could it be that under my efforts to urge the avenue, he was not affected at all. It can''t be just a holy emperor."


    Sun Yi''s strength completely broke his world outlook and completely fell into chaos.


    Sun Yi ignored the shock of the protoss emperor. He took a sudden step and suddenly flashed across the rainbow. A terrible palm seemed to blow to the protoss emperor like breaking the sky. In an instant, the palm print was blown out by Sun Yi.


    The protoss emperor roared, and the terrible evening divine power rushed towards Sun Yat-sen with a sense of ruin.


    Their bodies were like electricity and magic. Each palm of Sun Yi seemed to be a boundless mountain. The terrible power made the protoss emperor miserable.


    In a few moments, the two had fought tens of thousands of moves, and the crazy bully destroyed many mountains under the bombardment.


    Sun Yi''s initiative made him braver and braver. His strong body made him fearless. He gradually occupied the upper part of the body.


    "God''s deprivation!"


    A huge wave has been thrown up in the heart of the protoss emperor. The Terran has this genius. If he can fight him with the holy emperor, he must kill him as soon as possible. His hands tremble and stir the power of God. A will of God comes to deprive Sun Yi of his power.


    Suddenly, Sun Yi only felt his body sink. The deprivation of God weakened his strength for several points.


    "Kill the law to me!"


    Sun Yi roared. The five system law formed a roulette, focusing on the will to kill the Tao and death. A force erupted from his body, breaking through the shackles of the protoss emperor.


    At this time, the terrible kinetic energy of the angry Protoss emperor surged again like the roar of the sea.


    The artistic conception of dusk is broad and profound, representing the end of civilization, the old death of a person, the silence of all things and the end of the era.


    Although the protoss emperor only understood a trace, he was powerful enough. In a moment, a small space would be urged by him to the end, to the moment of destruction.


    At this time, two screams sounded. A demon hero and a Protoss hero were swept by the artistic conception of dusk. In an instant, the whole person went directly to old age. Years deprived, old, and turned into a pile of dead bones.


    "I deprive you of everything on behalf of God." The protoss emperor said coldly. At this moment, he seemed to become the spokesperson for walking in the world at dusk. The way of dusk turned into a curse and shrouded Sun Yi.


    "I am the God, seal everything, seal your Protoss civilization. If I were born, it will be the time when your Protoss civilization will be destroyed."


    A voice of dignity suddenly passed out in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea, which made the protoss emperor''s body tremble fiercely, and it was difficult to transfer his divine power, as if he were suffocating.


    This voice brings fear to the depths of the soul.


    Isn''t the name of seal Protoss?


    For other races, Fengshen may not be a powerful existence, but it seems to be a nemesis for Protoss.

 Chapter 1150

    The great emperor of the protoss was shocked. It was so terrible that he didn''t want to believe that the wonderful book of God sealing was on this little Saint Huangwu. No wonder he couldn''t kill a small Saint Huangwu in the realm of the great emperor. At this moment, he understood it all.


    However, the whole space is covered by the pen of creation. Those masters don''t know that the God is in it. If they know, they may have to attack.


    On the thirty-six heavenly Dharma tools in the nine days, the warrior of the protoss is most afraid of the God sealing book. If a strong master of the two-step origin can hold the God sealing book, he can press the God who created the realm in three steps.


    At this time, with the help of the power of the Golden Book, Sun Yi broke out all the four-star power. He even burned his indomitable will and poured all his power into the long gun. He wanted to lift a weight to hurt him while the protoss emperor trembled.


    The spear stretched out, and the holy emperor''s magic weapon could not bear the explosion of his power. Then, the spear turned into fragments, but it also condensed a most terrible spear to spin out.


    Feeling the strength of this blow, the face of the protoss emperor changed dramatically.


    "Twilight country!"


    His hands re evolved into a yellow country, and a dark yellow sunset appeared in the protoss buildings, sprinkling the power of lonely end.


    The terrible spear directly rushed in, and the power exploded in it for a moment. The light of the Golden Book suddenly swallowed up, and the yellow sunset was swallowed up by the golden light. The golden light of the golden book was sprinkled, and the power of God sealed off the twilight country.


    If this person is a holy emperor, it is difficult to deal with him with the power of the Golden Book at the moment, but he only has just mastered a trace of the power of the Tao, and the golden book can suppress him.


    Sun Yi continued to step forward and smashed his fist with a broken artistic conception. At the moment, the shaky Twilight country was smashed like the world, and the protoss emperor was also smashed by this fist and vomited blood in the air.


    He was terrified, terrified at the wonderful book of God.


    Sun Yi couldn''t help but blow out his fists one after another. The great emperor of the protoss was about to be blasted, and his blood was dripping all over. He was so scared that he could only respond blindly.


    The little princess qingluan spits out a blue soul fire, which sweeps towards the three eyed emperor in a long roar. Suddenly, the three eyed emperor''s head cracks directly and dies.


    The little princess qingluan is the most powerful genius of the contemporary qingluan family. Her strength is powerful. Is it something that the great emperor of the three eyed family can deal with? After entanglement, kill her.


    "That man is quite powerful." The little princess qingluan stared at Sun Yi with surprise, revealing an incredible color. The powerful emperor was beaten.


    She suddenly widened her arms, like two qingluan wings, burning the unique flame of qingluan, roaring for nine days, and diving towards the protoss emperor.


    Qingluan''s flame ignited the protoss emperor in an instant, which was a terrible power to burn the soul.


    Sun Yi gathered two silence seals, suddenly turned over, directly entered the protoss emperor''s body, and directly hit his body to break.


    "Qingluan cut!"


    The little princess qingluan drank softly, cut off the past with a green edge, and killed it together with Shang Sun Yi''s terrorist force.


    In an instant, the body of the protoss emperor turned into divine power, and a divine enlightenment ran through the world.


    The protoss emperor died.


    The protoss Emperor himself consumed too much power in the battle with Sun Yi. With the help of the invincible strong Princess qingluan, it was more difficult to support. It was normal to fall.


    "You are very powerful. A holy emperor can bully the protoss emperor like this." The little princess qingluan showed her two tiger teeth and looked at Sun Yi curiously.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, but to deal with those extraterrestrial civilizations."


    Sun Yat-sen waved his hand, and with that indifferent attitude, the little princess qingluan waved her fist at him, and took out her anger at those heavenly civilizations with dissatisfaction.


    In the direction of ancient treading on the sky, he fought against two blood family emperors. Urged by the power of treading on the sky, he killed the two emperors again and again.


    On the other side, Xingmiao was also very strong. The Xingchen Avenue formed a gorgeous galaxy, killed a Lingwen emperor, and Yitian emperor fled.


    In the last wave of war, those great forces sent out the most powerful talents under their own door. Those tianwai civilizations were strong, but they did not have the pressure of Jiutian Junjie to return to death and fight back. Under this outbreak, the decline was revealed.


    Under this sudden reversal, tianwai civilization immediately panicked and quickly gathered together.


    Compared with the number of people, there are still 200 strong saints and ten strong emperors in the nine day civilization. At the moment, although there are 350 strong saints in the four civilizations, the strong emperors are quite strong.


    However, under the quality of the great emperor, it is inferior to the Jiutian civilization. Which one is not the best in the great emperor''s realm.


    "Give us the great emperor and the strong, and you can deal with the emperor and the strong." Gu TA Tian''s arrogant command said that he saw Sun Yi''s strength. If he entered the Shenghuang war, he would be an invincible strong man who could overturn the war and win.


    Sun Yi frowned slightly and was a little unhappy, but this is not the time to care about these. It is the top priority to deal with those outside the sky first.


    "Kill the emperor!"


    Xingmiao was murderous. His body was red with blood. He was also injured in the previous World War I. after all, these people were also the scourge of the four civilizations, and then stepped out.


    The war between emperors started again, with Xingmiao, the powerful emperors, as the leaders, to jointly deal with the powerful emperors of outer civilization.


    At this time, Sun Yi was the mainstay of the martial arts in the holy emperor''s territory. When he heard the word "kill", those heroes rushed out one after another.


    Those outer civilizations also feel the crisis they are facing at the moment and also burst out with great potential.


    Everyone knows that if one of the two battlefields collapses, the result will be fatal, so no one dare to stay.


    The startling crash sounded at this moment, bringing a rain of blood all over the sky.


    The roar shook the sky, and the flowers of life often withered.


    Sun Yi''s strength is too strong. He is superior to this group of holy emperor talents, and he is very cunning and vicious. Martial artists of other races don''t go to find them, but specifically kill those Protoss martial artists.


    With the help of the power of Fengshen strange book, it is difficult for Protoss warriors to turn up any waves at the same level and are killed one by one.


    This scene surprised and angered tianwai civilization, but raised a helpless despair.


    The war continued, and the terrible fighting never stopped.


    Sun Yat Sen, like a god of killing, shuttled tirelessly among the battle regiments.


    With the passage of time, the gap between the strength of the two sides was gradually leveled, and Jiutian Junjie gradually gained the upper hand, completely overwhelming those outer civilizations in momentum.


    The roar shook the sky like thunder.


    The rain of blood splashed. Even if Sun Yi, a strong man who affected the balance of the war, was here, the death and injury of Jiutian Junjie were also heavy, but tianwai civilization was even worse than them.


    Why should martial artists die? They die heavier than Mount Tai and die for the glory of nine days.


    One thing is certain that the rings of history will remember them and write down a heavy sum.

 Chapter 1151

    Jiutian martial arts practitioners are worried. Many martial arts practitioners pray silently and hope that Jiutian civilization will win.


    As for the martial arts of the four civilizations, they smiled coldly and joked that the genius of the four civilizations is not as good as a civilization. It is obvious who wins and who loses.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The independent space trembled suddenly, which showed that the war inside had been decided and the victory and defeat had been divided.


    "The outcome is divided." The mysterious door turned into an old man with dignified eyes, opened his big hand and tore the space directly.


    Hold your breath, the two fighters stared to see which side won.


    After the space burst, a long crack ran across the world, emitting a bright light.


    The first one to step out was a white warrior stained with blood. His face was tired. He came out first.


    The scene fell silent for a moment, and then erupted violently.


    "God, the first one out is Sun Yi, the young palace master of the God of war palace!"


    "Then this war is the victory of nine day civilization!"


    The roar spread all over the nine day battlefield, and people wept with joy. Although only one person came out, it was enough. They already knew who would win and who would lose. It was their nine day civilization, the genius of one civilization, who defeated the genius of the four civilizations. This honor is extremely profound.


    Who says that Jiutian civilization is not as good as people? Our talents are stronger than you, but they lack time to grow up.


    At this time, the figure of genius stepped out one after another in the battlefield of genius. Everyone was stained with red blood, and almost everyone was injured, but they held their heads up proudly and straightened their waist. They proved that they were the strongest with their blood and strength.


    Xingmiao also came out. He was the craziest and the most injured. He broke his arm.


    Little princess qingluan and Gu Taitian also came out with injuries. Each of them had more or less eye-catching wounds.


    At the last moment of the battle, under the leadership of the strong, they had great momentum and morale, and won the final victory with a posture of not afraid of death.


    "Although we won, the price was too serious. Only 108 people came to 515 people. More than 400 talents who could enter the realm of God and emperor died in it, but they defended their dignity for nine days with their lives."


    "The price is heavy, but the 108 people who survived will be the pillar of my nine day civilization in the future. They are the best talents."


    Countless martial artists sighed and looked at the 108 people who came out. Many people couldn''t bear it. This talent battlefield is more persuasive than any selection. They are the best 108 talents.


    If they don''t die, some of them may become semi venerable, Lord venerable.


    "You have won this battle of genius in nine days, but it is only a battle of genius that has nothing to do with it. When detachment really comes, it is the day of your real defeat, and now you will eventually be blocked here by us."


    The Lord destroyer''s face was ugly and his plan failed. He didn''t know what happened in the end to turn defeat into victory.


    Some dead geniuses are nothing. They can be cultivated in hundreds of years, but their desperate move failed miserably, but inspired their blood.


    Angry, he took the crowd away.


    In the void, more than 20 masters smiled and were very satisfied with the performance of those talents.


    "It''s not easy for your younger martial brother in Zhanji to get the inheritance of the God of war and condense four of the nine stars. Moreover, even the arrogant Fengshen is willing to grow up with him. As long as he doesn''t fall, he will be the pillar of my nine day future." The pen of fortune is full of praise.


    It turned out that Zhan Ji was afraid that Sun Yi''s possession of Fengshen was seen by the protoss, so he quietly told the pen of creation to let him exert his creation power.


    "Yes, it''s just that he doesn''t have much time to grow up. The real inheritance of his adoptive father is Dharma and body cultivation. Unfortunately, his adoptive father said I''m not suitable for this road. Only then did I understand the four seasons samsara, but my younger martial brother got the real inheritance of his adoptive father." Zhan Ji sighed.


    "The boy is not simple. He brought back my arm, but we don''t have much time. The rules of heaven and earth are changing. In the near future, detachment will come, but none of us can really enter detachment, otherwise we will have the power to be truly afraid." Pretty God shook his head, a little helpless.


    "The ancient book of the God of war says that transcending this sky, being in chaos and protecting all living creatures, but not destroying me in the era is transcendence. We need to understand this passage and let the barbarian God and your predecessors closest to transcendence step into transcendence as soon as possible." The star Lord with great wisdom came over and said.


    "Before detachment came, they didn''t dare to oppress us too tightly. The most tempting thing was the struggle of the undertakers, and the most important thing for us was to understand the way of detachment."


    The old devil suddenly said, got a unanimous nod, melted into the world and disappeared.


    At the moment, Sun Yi turned sideways back to the direction of the God of war palace, where there were already many friends waiting for him.


    "Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Your strength has reached this level. I''m really ashamed." It''s crazy sword emperor. He has broken through to the holy emperor. They also know about cangluozong, because Sun Yi also took refuge in the God of war palace and obtained more resources.


    "Lao Zu joked." Sun Yi smiled.


    "It''s just a pity for Aoki. He never expected that my cangluozong disciple would pay so much attention that tianwai civilization didn''t even recognize it. If he knew, he would jump out of the coffin and laugh."


    It turned out that during the period when Sun Yi entered the Jiuyang tower, Emperor Aoki explored with emperor crazy sword, but he encountered terrible danger. In order to let crazy sword go out alive, he sacrificed himself and died.


    Although the crazy sword is so publicized and indifferent, no one understands the sadness in his heart.


    Sun Yi was silent and didn''t speak.


    "Life and death is a common thing. If he really doesn''t die, maybe he can be found in hell. If he is scared, then he will really disappear." Duanmu Qing said faintly.


    "Yes, the God of war records that the fifth warrior can touch fate. I don''t know whether he can change his life against the sky and revive the dead from death." Sun Yi suddenly said.


    "This may exist. My father was so powerful that his hell world was to give those who died a glimmer of hope to practice again. Maybe the fifth step you said touched on the fate that it was really possible to change their lives against the sky and resurrect those who died."


    Duanmuqing answered Sun Yi.


    In fact, the way of heaven of the underworld has initially touched the level of fate. As long as the warrior is not scared and there is a trace of true spirit, he can become a real hell and an alternative warrior under the attraction of the hell world.


    But Duan MuQing doesn''t know exactly what the hell world is like. After all, she was killed and put into reincarnation very early.


    "I hope so, but according to the records of the God of war, there are so many civilizations in the whole world that no one has reached the fifth step. It is also obvious that someone has reached the near connection. Killing the prison elder may be one."


    Sun Yi nodded and turned away.

 Chapter 1152

    After the battle of genius, in the city of famine, in the world of nine days, all reveled, and the roar of hope resounded through the whole famine.


    Of course, the war between the two sides never stopped, and large and small collisions continued to ring out intermittently in the wasteland battlefield.


    The battle of Lord Zun seldom broke out, but more of those martial artists under half Zun collided with each other, especially miserably.


    However, none of this is related to Sun Yi. He is accelerating his retreat in the time array, and the days are the same. He understands the power of the law, and strives to achieve the perfection of the emperor as soon as possible, so as to realize his own way.


    One year''s time in the array is equivalent to 20 years. Sun Yi''s physical body is improved step by step to reach the perfection of the holy Queen''s period, which is not far from the limit. The quenching yuan realm is also natural, reaching the perfection of the holy Queen''s period, which is about to reach the perfection.


    However, he did not suddenly realize his Taoist power. He felt extremely confused about which way he wanted to start, which is also the reason why Taoist power did not understand.


    After all, the Tao is unknown. How can we talk about understanding the power of the Tao and the avenue.


    At Sun Yi''s level, it''s not the time to wave his hand to break through. He needs to clarify his direction and have an epiphany.


    Like emperor Aoki, trapped in the holy emperor for hundreds of thousands of years, he finally realized it in those years when he became a mortal.


    In the quiet courtyard, the water of the lake is gurgling.


    A dazzling light suddenly ran through the heaven and earth, accompanied by a terrible force of heaven''s disaster. A beautiful figure stepped in the void. It was duanmuqing. She was crossing the disaster of the great emperor.


    The sky robbery rolled over. Duan MuQing, who seemed weak, was towering and motionless under the sky robbery. The terrible force of the sky robbery did not pose any danger to her and successfully broke through to the great emperor.


    "You broke through." Sun Yi emptily lingdu came to her and said to duanmuqing.


    "The state before the Lord has no bottleneck for me. I am natural. I just break through to the great emperor with the help of the previous Tao. The Tao I really want to become is reincarnation."


    After duanmuqing and Sun Yi had been together for a long time, the cold color on his face dissipated a bit.


    "I''m a little curious. What power do you understand?" Sun Yi held his chin and asked with a smile.


    Duan MuQing didn''t hide it, and directly said, "Mu Huo Avenue, I follow my mother. My mother is Dan Dao, which belongs to the level of life, while my sister follows her father to understand the avenue of hell, which belongs to the level of death."


    Sun Yi nodded without asking.


    After chatting with duanmuqing, Sun Yi chose to remain closed. Although it was difficult to break through the realm in a short time, some of his means were still pondered.


    The days passed like this.


    The collision between Jiutian warriors and those of tianwai civilization is more intense. Every day, countless strong men are heroic in the wasteland battlefield.


    One day, on a battlefield, the two armies were fighting fiercely under the leadership of the half strong.


    The wasteland seemed to encounter a terrible earthquake, suddenly trembled, and tore out the cracks. The terrible breath formed a vortex of destroyed mountains and rivers.


    A breath of death poured into heaven and earth, and those terrible cracks spewed out terrible black death. The whole heaven and earth was shrouded in a faint breath of death, as if hell had come.


    This sudden terrorist scene also separated the warring fighters.


    All the martial artists were shocked, and the masters who had been closed for a long time were shocked and came to explore the cracks.


    "The breath of death erupts from the wasteland battlefield." The protoss destroyed and stared at those changes.


    The lower part is like a ferocious ghost, with ghosts crying and wolves howling. The black dark Qi is sprayed with teeth and claws, as if it was a human hell.


    "It has long been said that there is a world hidden below. Is it the legendary hell world?" The nine heavenly masters are also communicating with each other.


    The vision of heaven and earth is gradually generated, and a spiral vortex is generated at the foot, as if it has opened a channel and connected another world.


    "Hell? The underworld? Dusk detachment once mentioned that killing prison fused a detached world in a tough way to form the hell world. Has the hell world closed for countless billion years been opened again? "


    The Lord of destruction flew towards the spiral vortex. His big hand trembled, but he felt a magnificent breath blocking him. Even with his three-step creation power, it was difficult to tear it. He was sure that if he entered forcibly, he would be strongly backfired.


    "The Lord can''t go in. The power of hell is resisting the Lord''s entry." Said the Lord of destruction.


    This is the power of one world. Although he is three-step creation, he has not reached the point of surpassing heaven and earth. Even if he is four-step detachment, he may not dare to enter the hell world rashly. I''m afraid the level of that world is slightly inferior to that of the nine day world.


    "Since the Lord can''t go in, let half the Lord try first."


    The Lord of the divine sun smiled coldly and waved his big hand. Even if there was a half statue of the three eyed family, he waved it directly into the vortex.


    But only for a moment, the three eyed half Zun had no resistance and was directly hanged into a blood mist. He was not the Lord and could not resist the power of hell.


    "What about the Taoist emperor?"


    The Lord of the divine sun was testing. Sure enough, the strong man of the Taoist emperor was not hindered at all. He entered the vortex and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Let me deduce." In terms of deduction ability, among all the masters present, the pen of creation is the most powerful. He closed his eyes and deduced carefully. A picture was suddenly waved out of his sleeve.


    The dark earth, the bare mountains, the mountains full of black and dead spirit, with a dark sun hanging above, many transparent souls and some skeletons, as well as some strange racial strongmen.


    "The door of hell is open. It''s a different world. The hell world is open, and there is a more powerful three-step detachment in the hell world."


    The voice of the pen of fortune is not big, but it can be heard clearly under the power of heaven.


    "An ancient being was killed and subdued by the prison and sealed in the hell world. My Protoss has heard of this world for a long time. This time, we must explore the situation of that world." The destruction Lord spoke in an emotionless voice. He turned his head and looked at the strong men of all ethnic groups at the level of God Emperor and emperor, with a cold smile.


    "Go in and explore the hell world for me."


    With a big hand, this novel world interested many strong people. Time was like a locust. Strong people at the level of God Emperor and God Emperor poured into hell one after another.


    Compared with the war with the nine day civilization, which is of little significance during this period, it is obvious that this hell world is more attractive.


    "What should we do?" Some of the nine gods said.


    "We don''t know what''s going on in the prison killing world, and we don''t know what''s going on inside. Now the wasteland battlefield is blocked by extraterrestrial civilization. I''m afraid only the strange world of hell can let the warriors experience." The pretty God said.


    All the nine gods nodded and agreed with the proposal of man God.


    Using the power of cause and effect, the news about the hell world also spread throughout the desolate city, so that countless martial arts people know.


    At this moment, the whole nine day warrior took action, stepping into the vortex and into the hell world.


    Because of the opening of the hell world, the fighting between the two camps also stopped temporarily, and sent strong people to inquire about hell one after another.


    At the moment, the vibration of the opening of the hell world also made duanmuqing''s body tremble fiercely, and said to Sun Yi, "my father''s world is open, and I want to enter hell."


    "How can I find you in the future?" Sun Yat Sen.


    "Don''t worry, when I recover to the peak, I will deprive the girl''s memory, and this jade pendant is my personal thing. As long as you are not too far away from me, I can feel you." Duanmu Qing saw Sun Yi''s concerns and handed a jade pendant engraved with Duanmu to Sun Yi.


    With that, she didn''t look back and stepped into the vortex.

 Chapter 1153

    "Buzzing!" There was a vague shaking in the space, as if a stone had been thrown into the calm lake, rippling. I saw a human shadow falling heavily on the hard earth like a shell, splashing rubble on the ground.


    "Is this hell?"


    Sun Yi moved his body, grinned and looked around.


    Several bare mountains, even if there are trees, are also bare. Occasionally, a few leaves are black with the smell of death, and crows are circling.


    The breath here is different from that of the nine day world. Sun Yat-sen Minrui feels that the vitality here contains a power of death. He wants to melt his life and make him feel very uncomfortable. This should be because the nine day power is very different from the power of hell, resulting in the conflict of power.


    Fortunately, his life power was strong, and the power of death was driven away at the slightest turn.


    "This space is so stable that it is on a par with nine days, and the rule of death in this space is the most powerful."


    Sun Yat-sen''s hand, a force of the law of killing Tao, emerged in the space. He blew out a hill of tens of feet, which suddenly returned to nothingness, which surprised Sun Yi.


    Here, the power of the law of killing Tao seems to have doubled, and the artistic conception of death is more than doubled, just like this world praises this power.


    As early as the opening of the hell world, the two forces calmed down for a moment and sent strong people to set foot in the hell world one after another.


    This heaven and earth has never been shown in front of the world, and there may be any treasure. Moreover, it is worth pondering why hell opened when the disaster came.


    One month after Sun Yi opened in hell, he resolutely said goodbye to his relatives and friends and set foot in hell.


    Nine days has been blocked, and it is difficult to really experience and become a strong man. Only the hell world that doesn''t know this situation may be a happy land. Maybe he needs to work hard.


    It was very quiet here. Sun Yi stayed here for a while. First, he slowly adapted to the atmosphere of hell. He found that he understood the artistic conception of death very quickly.


    And he was also curious about the hell world. As early as his previous life, he had heard a lot about hell legends, such as ten halls of hell, Naihe bridge, Mengpo soup, black and white impermanence, and had a strong interest. He even wondered whether this hell world would be related to those legends.


    But just at this time, a roaring sound came from the other end of the bald mountain, and the earth trembled at his feet. Listening to his voice, it was nine days'' language, which made Sun Yi curious for a moment.


    With a loud noise, a giant with black horns and the size of a hundred feet suddenly collided with it. It looked like a cow.


    "What monster is this?" When Sun Yat Sen looked at it, he showed doubt and curiosity. He didn''t know anything about the Golden Book.


    At this time, there were three frightened figures. They ran out of the front and ran towards Sun Yi. Seeing Sun Yi''s look, they thought he was stunned: "run, my friend, the ghost head of the great emperor''s realm is coming."


    These three people are not very different from the characters, but their skin is particularly white, and the unique black atmosphere of hell is intertwined, wearing black brocade clothes.


    One is the holy emperor''s territory, while the other two are the king''s territory. No wonder they will be chased and killed by this ghost cow.


    Sun Yat-sen smiled at them and ignored their kind reminder. The mountain and river seal rotated in his palm, suddenly turned into a hundred feet in size, and hit the hell ox hard.


    With this blow, the hell ox roared in pain, and the black gas in his eyes was even stronger. He even strongly supported the power of the mountain and river seal and rushed towards Sun Yi, with the smell of death in his nose.


    "Evil animals, dare to be arrogant."


    Sun Yi snorted coldly, and the purple gun swept down with a black torrent. This gun made the Styx shed black blood and became more angry.


    The three people were stunned. They clearly felt that Sun Yi was just a holy emperor and had such terrible strength.


    While they were stunned, with sun Yiqiang''s horizontal strength, the nether cow without much intelligence fell on the earth. A big hole of more than ten feet appeared in the huge cow''s head and completely killed the nether cow.


    "Eh? Is that the ghost of the netherworld ox? "


    Sun Yi showed a puzzled color. A small transparent ghost of the nether cow''s head was pulled by a special force and shot out towards the heaven and earth.


    "Come here."


    Sun Yi snorted coldly. In an instant, he stretched out his hand and was imprisoned by a terrible force. He wanted to compete with heaven and earth for the ghost cow. What made Sun Yi''s face sink was that he faintly felt that it was difficult to restrain himself, so he shook the four-star power to restrain the ghost cow in his hand.


    The three men looked at the ghost cow in Sun Yi''s hand, showing the color of greed. The swallower''s saliva was definitely a tonic. They thought of the scene of Sun Yi''s easy killing of the ghost cow. They suppressed their greed, and this person could turn over his hand and kill them.


    "What do you want?" Sun Yi clutched the ghost cow''s soul and smiled.


    The three nodded immediately, then shook their heads into rattles and stood respectfully aside.


    "It''s ok if you want. As long as you answer my question honestly, it''s yours." He has just come to hell and is not familiar with his life. When he meets several people from hell, he needs to find out some news through their mouth.


    The emperor is a strong man no matter where he is placed. He should know some news.


    "Where are you and who are you?" Sun Yi asked.


    "He doesn''t know where this is? It''s strange to have such great strength. " The emperor thought in his heart and answered Sun Yi: "this is the first layer of the underworld, which belongs to the rule of the three spiritual domains."


    "Yes." Sun Yi also initially understood the situation here.


    The meaning of the underworld and the hell world is not much different. Jiutian may be called the hell world, but people here generally call it the underworld.


    Hell has a total of 18 layers. Like an 18 layer thousand layer cake, it belongs to the top layer, and the martial arts world is also the weakest. The strongest person in this layer is only the emperor''s realm.


    But the more you go down, the more powerful you will become. It is said that there are terrible dark masters on the 18th floor who control everything, and the most powerful force in the whole underworld is the underworld temple, which controls the 18th floor of hell.


    In fact, there are three powerful cities in the three soul regions, which are established by the souls of the three great emperors.


    "I see. Do you have a map?" Sun Yi asked.


    "Yes, sir, this map preliminarily records the situation around the Sanling region." The holy emperor quickly and attentively handed a map to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yiwu glanced over and showed a look of bewilderment.


    This map is too simple. It only records some small towns next to the Sanling domain. The strongest in the city, that is, some great emperors, can''t play any role at all.


    It seems that if you want to get the specific situation, you still have to go to one of the big cities in the three spirit domain. The level of the emperor is still lower.

 Chapter 1154

    Find a place to stay to inquire about intelligence. It''s too strange to the situation of hell.


    "The nearest to here is the demon city. The Lord of the city is the demon emperor. He is the ruler of the underworld for 100000 miles."


    The holy emperor showed his fascination. On the first floor of hell, a strong man in the great emperor''s realm has been regarded as a overlord, which has been admired and yearned by countless martial artists. You know, the dark Qi in the first floor of hell is sparse, resulting in the power of law is very vague. Therefore, it is difficult for one thousand holy emperors to break through the great emperor''s realm in the first floor.


    "Well, take me to the demon city first."


    Sun Yat Sen smiled. A strong emperor who was cultivated by the dead is not enough to be afraid. After all, he can beat him down even the protoss emperor, let alone the dead. Only the strong emperor can make him afraid.


    "My Lord, our ghost ox Wu soul..." the Emperor didn''t immediately move his steps and looked at the ghost ox Wu soul in Sun Yi''s hand.


    "I forgot. Here you are."


    Sun Yi threw it directly to them. To his astonishment, the three people tore up the ghost of Ming Niu into three parts and swallowed it by life.


    In the world of hell, swallowing the soul of this ghost beast can make them stronger and easier to understand the law and power of hell.


    Then, led by the three, they left here, and along the way, Sun Yi also knew that the three were brothers. The eldest brother called haokong for the holy emperor, and went to the demon city to take Hades.


    Netherworld ginseng is a treasure gradually formed by plants and trees absorbing the pure spirit of hell in hell after countless years of precipitation and solidification. It is named netherworld ginseng because it resembles ginseng.


    The netherworld ginseng can be used by martial artists to refine. It is like the pill of Jiutian martial arts. The older the netherworld ginseng is, the more magnificent and precious the netherworld power is. There is a vast basin with abundant netherworld gas in the place where the three spirit regions are located. There are more netherworld ginseng for martial artists to pick.


    And the nether ginseng is also the common currency of the eighteenth floor of hell


    The hell world is extremely dangerous. There are terrible ghost beasts wandering everywhere. Some powerful ghost beasts, even Sun Yi, don''t want to provoke them.


    Several escape lights flew rapidly, and finally saw a rough and ferocious City, that is the demon city.


    On the dark, dark land, a city rises from the ground. In addition to the Ming people who look like the nine day Terran, there are all kinds of strange martial artists coming and going.


    There are three powerful races in hell.


    The first is the nether people. They are no different from the human race. The second is the undead family. Some undead are terrible. After falling, the true spirit has not dispersed. They are brought to hell by the way of the nether heaven to practice again. Their strength is also terrible. The third is the nether beast family. Some are similar to the demon family in the nine days, but the power in their bodies is the Demon power of the nether


    It is said that the ghost beast is the real native of the hell world, and the ghost man only appeared in the hell world in these billions of years.


    When he came to the demon city, haokong took out a small piece of Mingshen to the guard, and took Sun Yi into the demon city.


    Because the demon city is a city built by the undead, there are many undead walking in it. Some undead are transparent, and the slightly powerful ones are more solid.


    There are two kinds of undead. One is naturally bred in the hell world, and the other is that the strong in other places are forcibly absorbed by the way of heaven. The demon spirit emperor is the strong in other planes. It is said that he was in the realm of the emperor of Tao.


    But because of his death, he suddenly fell into the realm of the great emperor.


    The cultivation of the dead is very difficult. They are damn people, but the true spirit is attracted and retains a trace of memory, so their cultivation is bumpy step by step.


    When he first came to the demon city, haokong followed Sun Yi attentively.


    The food of the underworld is also different from that of Jiutian. What they eat and drink is full of strong dead Qi, which is a great tonic for them. However, Jiutian martial arts who are embarrassed about the power system are the most poisonous poison. It takes great effort to convert the dark Qi into their own power.


    But Sun Yi''s physique is strong after all. No matter how strong the dead spirit is, it can be dispelled under the circulation of immortal blood. The food in the hell world also gives Sun Yat-sen a different taste.


    Restaurant room.


    "My Lord, tomorrow is the day when the ginseng is picked once a hundred years. I wonder if you are interested in picking the ginseng." Haokong looks at Sun Yi with charming eyes.


    The exploitation of netherworld ginseng is not unrestrained. It takes place every 100 years to ensure that there will be enough netherworld ginseng every time it is opened. Martial artists near the three spirit regions will come here to pick netherworld ginseng.


    After picking the netherworld ginseng, you can choose to take it by yourself or sell it to the strong in the three spirit regions. Usually, many martial artists will choose to sell it to the strong in the great emperor when they dig it to a better age. Generally, they will be given rich rewards.


    "Picking the dark ginseng? Interesting. " Sun Yi smiled.


    He was not in a hurry anyway. He felt interested in picking once in a hundred years and should come down.


    Hearing the speech, haokong was extremely excited. Picking Hades ginseng was not calm, but dangerous.


    When you meet reasonable people, you will buy you with treasures, and when you meet cruel people, you will directly turn your hands and kill you. With Sun Yi, a strong man comparable to the strength of the great emperor, they will be much safer. At least ordinary teams can''t rob them.


    One day passed, and the next day came.


    There is no change in the time of hell. The only thing that can know the passage of time is the sun in the sky that day. It sets and rises one day.


    On this day, haokong respectfully knocked on Sun Yi''s door and said, "my Lord, it''s time to pick nether ginseng."


    Sun Yi nodded, stepped out of the room and followed haokong to the place where he picked the dark ginseng.


    In the void, every escape light shuttles back and forth. Almost every escape light is the strong one in the divine realm, with thousands of channels. This is only a demon city and the weakest first layer of hell''s martial arts civilization. There are so many strong people in the imperial realm.


    I can imagine how many strong people will be hidden in the whole hell world, which may be no worse than the last nine days.


    Soon they came to a square where the black dark air was thick into substance, which made Sun Yi feel uncomfortable, but haokong felt very happy and tried his best to breathe the dark air in the air.


    In the billions of years of reproduction, the physique with the first blood compatibility of the Terran has long adapted to the environment of the hell world. They absorb the dark Qi and use the dark Qi to improve their strength, which can be said to be another powerful branch of the Terran.


    At the moment, Sun Yi counted a few here, and there were more than 3000 strong people in the shenhuang realm gathered here, basically the undead and the netherworld.


    However, the most powerful people are the undead. After all, this is the three soul region and the gathering place of the strong people of the undead family.


    "Get out of the way." Suddenly, several arrogant and domineering voices came out, and a group of 100 aggressive undead people rushed in. One of the leaders let Sun Yi look slightly. He was in the shape of a black dragon and was transparent all over.


    "That''s the evil spirit guard of the city Lord''s residence. He is the Dragon commander of the evil spirit guard. He is powerful. Even the strong emperor can''t kill him." Hao Kong whispered.


    "The demon spirit emperor has said that if we can pick more than ten thousand years old, the demon spirit city will recycle them at a high price, but if you don''t hand them in privately, you can imagine your end." The Dragon commander shouted.


    The implication is already very clear, so the nether ginseng for more than ten thousand years must be handed over to the demon spirit city. Those who don''t have it will only have a dead end.


    Those warriors nodded helplessly one by one, reflecting that only a few dozen plants can be seen each time the nether ginseng has been opened for more than ten thousand years, which doesn''t matter.


    "Now that it''s clear, let''s enter the Mingshen garden." With a wave of his hand, the Jiaolong commander stepped into the Mingshen garden.

 Chapter 1155

    Moreover, the dark Qi here is very strong. It is said that there are many cracks under the dark ginseng garden to communicate with the second layer of hell. The surge of dark Qi there makes it possible to form more dark ginseng here.


    However, the netherworld ginseng garden here belongs to the lowest area. The netherworld ginseng is not very old, and the quality and purity are not very high. Otherwise, it is impossible to keep this netherworld ginseng garden by virtue of the place where the Sanling domain is equivalent to a small mountain village in the countryside. For a real powerful person.


    In the Ming ginseng garden, about 10000 strong people from the divine and imperial realm have entered the Ming ginseng garden in the three cities, but most of them are in the Cheng Huang realm, and only a few are in the holy and imperial realm.


    Sun Yi and haokong shuttled through the nether ginseng garden. The nether Qi here was so pure that it was almost condensed into a curtain of heaven, which made Sun Yi feel uncomfortable. As a result, he isolated the nether Qi by using the power of the law of killing Tao and gradually adapted to the environment here.


    There are many Styx mountains here, and some Styx ginseng grows in the Styx mountain or at the foot of the Styx mountain.


    In front of a small dark mountain, several black ginseng suddenly appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    "These plants are only a few hundred years old and of little value." Sun Yi pulled out those ginseng plants. The beard below was almost the same as ginseng, and he felt that the Qi in the ginseng was much more pure than that in the air.


    It is also easy to identify the year of the nether ginseng. Basically, the martial arts in the hell world will have a simple compass in their hands, which can preliminarily estimate the year of the nether ginseng.


    Sun Yi threw several ginseng plants to haokong and made them happy.


    Sun Yi doesn''t like it, which doesn''t mean haokong doesn''t like it. They quickly accept it and follow Sun Yi''s footsteps.


    In the netherworld ginseng garden, the masters of the three cities set rules that people in the great emperor''s territory should not step in and plunder netherworld ginseng with their own skills.


    With the passage of time, those easy to find Hades have fallen into the pockets of martial artists. Many people are looking for those hidden Hades.


    With the birth of the Ming ginseng with the higher age, the war between martial arts began gradually.


    At this time, Sun Yi harvested dozens of netherworld ginseng for hundreds or decades, which is better than nothing.


    "By the way, I can ask the mouse to help me. Where is the old ginseng?" As soon as Sun Yat-sen patted his head, he took time to release the treasure rat.


    As soon as the treasure hunt mouse Fang appeared, he became intimate with Sun Yi. He searched for the older dark ginseng with his nose twitching.


    Although this is the underworld, it doesn''t have much impact on the treasure seeking rat, a refined family transformed by waste gas.


    Sure enough, in a short time, the treasure rat stopped in front of an ordinary stone and pointed to the stone with his little claw.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s heavy fist fell suddenly, and the terrible dark Qi gushed from the stone. A black dark dark ginseng appeared in Sun Yi''s eyes, with several smaller ones around him.


    "One plant in 10000 years plus two plants in 2000 years."


    Sun Yi''s eyes stagnated and showed a slight happy look. The absolute value of ten thousand years is incomparable. If converted into merit value, it is about tens of thousands.


    This is only a ten thousand year nether ginseng. If it is a one hundred thousand year nether ginseng, the value will definitely increase in geometric multiples.


    He took the ten thousand year old ones. As for the two two two thousand year old ones, Sun Yi threw them to haokong and made them grin.


    The nether Qi in the nether ginseng can also be absorbed by Sun Yi, but the nine weather breath, which is more direct breathing, is much more troublesome.


    In the final analysis, the dark Qi is just a kind of vitality. Sun Yi needs to convert the dark Qi into a force suitable for his power system. It takes some means, but it can''t be in the hell world. No matter how many flood and famine crystals are, it can''t be absorbed all the time. He still needs to convert the dark Qi in ordinary times.


    After tasting the sweetness, the treasure rat continued to look for the dark ginseng. Although it had not found it for thousands of years, it still found a lot for thousands of years. Some were directly rewarded by Sun Yi to the treasure rat, which made haokong feel extremely painful.


    There are too many stones in the Hades garden. Many Hades are wrapped in stones during their production. Others can''t open those stones one by one. After all, I''m afraid there won''t be one Hades among 100 stones.


    "Boom!" A small mountain range suddenly collapsed with a blow from Sun Yat Sen, in which another 10000 year old ginseng appeared.


    He took the plant into his pocket and continued to let the treasure hunt mouse look for those hard to find.


    This ginseng garden has a history of more than 100000 years. Many ginseng grow very hidden. Under the search of treasure hunting rats, those ginseng have nowhere to hide and have been found by Sun Yi.


    But this kind of plunder made people pay attention to Sun Yi.


    "It''s amazing to have a ghost beast that can find treasures." There is a team of 100 people ten thousand meters to Sun Yi''s left, of which ten are strong in the holy emperor''s territory. The symbol on his body is the warrior of mangling city in the Sanling domain.


    The Pluto ginseng Sun Yi found is not the most attractive. The treasure mouse is crazy. With this mouse, it is much more precious than the Pluto ginseng of millions of years in the strong.


    "We want your mouse. Hand it over." The hundred people made up their mind and came to Sun Yi in an instant, staring at the treasure rat.


    As soon as Sun Yi''s action stagnated, he looked at the hundred people and said, "do you really want my mouse?"


    Only ten holy emperors can be killed by turning their hands with Sun Yi''s strength. Where can the holy emperor active on the first floor be strong.


    "Yes, hand it in and let you die." A voice that thought he would eat Sun Yi came out. It was a dead soul, a wild boar dead soul.


    The undead is different from the living. The shape of the undead cannot be changed. It is the most original power. That is to say, what race you are becomes the undead. Unless you reach half respect, you can change your life against the sky and turn into a body by supreme means.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Sun Yi doesn''t care to look at these martial artists in the hell world. If they know each other, he doesn''t bother to kill. After all, entering the Ming ginseng garden is just a Ming ginseng. He won''t stay in the three spirit realm for a long time.


    "Presumptuous, but a dark man in the holy emperor''s realm."


    At the same time, the soul of the boar undead waved out like a boar''s hoof with a black vigorous wind, with rolling soul screaming power.


    Undead warriors have no flesh and substance. They can only enhance their soul power. Their attacks will scream with terrible soul.


    "Be careful, my Lord." Haokong reminded that the dead boar had definitely reached the perfection of the emperor.


    "Die!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed across the cold awn. He didn''t want to kill, but in this case, he had to start, step forward and wave a palm at will. The big hand of the soul collapsed in an instant. He clapped another palm, and the destructive flame power burned to the dead boar in time.


    The silent and terrible fire of destruction burned the boar dead in an instant. Even the dead couldn''t do it.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The remaining nine holy emperors were furious, and their rolling forces were intertwined into terrorist forces. They all turned over to Sun Yi.


    At this moment, Sun Yi clapped a river of fire with both hands. With the blessing of terrible power, he destroyed the withered and decadent, and broke the joint attack of the nine holy emperors. The expressionless face frightened the nine holy emperors.


    This man''s strength is so terrible that they all doubt which old monster in the imperial realm sneaked in.


    But Sun Yi will not let them go. From the moment they shot, they were doomed to die.


    The power of terror turned over, and nine people were vulnerable. Qi Qi was burned to nothingness by the flame of Sun Yi''s destruction.


    If a man treats me with sincerity, I will treat him with sincerity, but similarly, if he deceives him, he will pay him ten times.

 Chapter 1156

    A dark man in the realm of respecting the emperor suddenly screamed loudly. At that time, he saw the instant collapse of the top ten holy emperors. Those who followed him turned into birds and animals and disappeared in all directions.


    For these small shrimp like characters, he didn''t start to chase them.


    The three of haokong swallowed their saliva. They had already seen the power of this adult. Unexpectedly, they killed ten holy emperors in the turn of their hands. Those ten people were only stronger than haokong.


    "Let''s go and continue to explore the treasure." Sun Yi smiled and said, turning into a light and disappearing.


    In the rugged dark ginseng garden, the black dark air is shrouded like fog. A mouse as big as a dog runs around, often squeaking and pulling its claws. Behind it are four figures who enjoy it.


    During this time, they found more than ten thousand year old ginseng and dozens of thousand year old ginseng. It can be said that they had a great harvest, and almost 10% of the 10000 year old hidden in the whole ginseng was searched away.


    In the sky, the lifeless dark sun is about to fall to the horizon, which also indicates that the once-in-a-century harvest of Styrax is coming to an end.


    But just at this time, the treasure rat made a very strong cry and shouted at a very hidden place, pointing to a strong dead tree with its back against the Ming mountain.


    "Is there a dark ginseng in it?"


    Sun Yi frowned. The ten thousand year old ginseng didn''t excite the mice so much, so I''m afraid the ginseng in the dead tree is not simple.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi directly punched the dead tree, but he saw nothing. However, many cracks appeared on the Mingshan mountain due to great power, and several dark roots came out.


    "Hiding in the hell mountain is really hidden enough."


    Sun Yi made an arc at the corner of her mouth, splashed golden light on her fingers, carefully cut the ginseng and deprived it.


    The nether ginseng can''t be destroyed, otherwise once there is a gap, the pure nether Qi in it will leak like a balloon.


    With the gap getting bigger and bigger, a palm sized dark ginseng appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    The nether ginseng was not big, but the nether Qi emerged a human shadow, and the nether Qi exuded from it was pure and incomparable.


    "More than 100000 years of Hades!" Haokong took the compass and tested it. He found that the compass was directly exploded by the pure nether Qi, and the maximum test year of his compass was 100000 years. Obviously, this nether ginseng has been more than 100000 years.


    "Good thing." Sun Yi was not too excited. He had seen many treasures. A hundred thousand year old ginseng could only make him happy, but could not make him crazy.


    But just as he reached out to pick up the root of the dark ginseng, a powerful force came and made his hand swing slightly.


    His eyebrows wrinkled. It was obvious that someone had coveted this one for 100000 years. When he looked back, the three forces rushed towards him. There were more than 400 strong saints and emperors. One of them he saw was the commander of the dragon.


    So many powerful paladins are almost all the Paladins in the whole park.


    "If there is such a root, I can use it to reach the Great Empire again." The Dragon commander held a black bead in his hand. It was this thing that sensed the presence of Ming Shen that made him come immediately.


    "Do you want to swallow this styrofoam dragon alone?" A cold dark man appeared with a folding fan in his hand. This is the warrior of mangling city.


    "Hum, whoever sees it will own it. The area here still belongs to my demon spirit city. Do you want to compete?" The Dragon commander''s black dark Qi was shocked, and the momentum spread out like a ripple, frightening everyone.


    In the three spirits realm, the demon city is more powerful, and the Dragon commander can rank in the top three in the holy emperor.


    "If you eat meat, you should let us drink some soup. The two accompanying Wannian ginseng belong to our two cities." Said the cold man.


    "That''s nature. The two hundred thousand year old ginseng will belong to you."


    The Dragon commander waved his hand. He naturally understood the truth of greed. Although he was strong, he didn''t want to cause public anger. As for Sun Yi, a small holy queen, he had long ignored it.


    "This is mine. None of you can take it away."


    Just when the Jiaolong commander was ready to rob, a contemptuous voice came out, which made him unhappy. The Jiaolong with a big copper bell shot a trace of death in his eyes and stared at Sun Yi.


    "You also want to stop the commander. Well, for your sake, wait until tomorrow to go to the city Lord''s house to collect the reward."


    "Can you afford it?" Sun Yi despised him.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. Get out of here." A big transparent hand covered Sun Yi. It was the deputy commander of Jiaolong commander, and his strength should not be underestimated. When he saw that Sun Yi was not interested, he had to teach Sun Yi a lesson.


    "Die!" Sun Yi said lightly and let the commander''s face stagnate. A black and complicated ancient seal suddenly entered the commander''s body. In an instant, his soul was absorbed by the ancient seal and turned into nothingness in a moment.


    This is a soul killing seal, which belongs to one of the three moves of forbidden divinity. Duan MuQing gave it to him after the genius war. It is a martial skill at the soul level.


    This sudden scene stunned everyone. An ancient seal killed a holy emperor.


    "How dare you kill my deputy commander, boy! I want you to die!" The commander of Jiaolong was so angry that he waved his huge dragon claw, and then his pro army fought against Sun Yi.


    Hundreds of Pro troops in the holy emperor''s territory roared, and the pressure of the city Lord''s Pro troops should not be humiliated.


    However, what frightened them was that their bombardment slapped on the man, which was like a stone sinking into the sea. Sun Yat-sen''s hands blew out soul killing seals. At that time, ghosts cried and howled in the Mingshen garden, and soul bodies were swallowed up.


    The dark people in the holy emperor''s realm were also burned by the destruction flame that Sun Yi turned over his hands.


    The body of the underworld is full of death, and the flame containing life power is their biggest nemesis.


    In a short time, more than half of the 100 Ming people in the holy emperor''s realm died in Sun Yi''s hands, which made others scared and stupid.


    "You deserve to rob me."


    Sun Yi stepped over to commander Jiaolong and looked at him with contempt in his eyes.


    "Ah!" The Dragon commander roared, and a terrible dragon claw covered it.


    In front of him was a dragon in the realm of the great emperor. Although the true spirit entered the realm of hell and the power of Tao was no longer, the power of the great emperor was still extremely powerful.


    "A small skill." The black dark Qi spread on Sun Yi with roaring soul power, but even a trace could not be shaken, which made the Jiaolong commander scared beyond words. The strength of this dark man was stronger than he imagined.


    With Sun Yi''s current strength, I''m afraid that the demon city master is hardly his opponent, not to mention the Jiaolong commander.


    The four-star flesh and the realm of the late emperor have long allowed Sun Yi to traverse the realm of the great emperor.


    At the moment, seeing that one blow failed, the Jiaolong commander thought of escaping, and the long Jiaolong body moved forward rapidly and madly.


    Sun Yi sneered and waved. The heavy pressure made the Jiaolong commander unable to move. He raised his hand and turned it into a big hand, such as catching a small insect and holding it in his hand, which frightened the Jiaolong commander.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m from the city Lord''s mansion!" Jiaolong commander threatened.


    He never thought that he should be caught by him. In his consciousness, I''m afraid the demon spirit city master doesn''t have such a strong strength.


    Sun Yi didn''t answer him. His palm trembled. The Dragon commander was taken into the treasure by him. He wanted to take the dead to meet the demon city master.

 Chapter 1157

    "Do you want this ginseng or not?" Sun Yi looked at them, smiling and pointing.


    "No, No." Those heads shook like a rattle drum, and their smile was no less ferocious than the devil''s smile. Such a powerful dragon commander could not move in this person''s hands. They''d better forget it.


    "Then you don''t get out!" Haokong shouted loudly, with a face of small people''s success.


    Hearing the speech, those martial artists dare not stay more and disappear here immediately.


    "If you are wise enough, you should dare to talk more and slap you to death." Haokong complacently said to himself that others bullied him in the past. Today, he finally bullied others.


    Sun Yi shook her head slightly and began to pick the 100000 year old ginseng.


    At this time, the opening of the one-day Mingshen garden has ended, and all martial artists have left the Mingshen garden.


    As soon as he left here, Sun Yi strongly sealed the commander of Jiaolong and killed the pro army of the city master''s house, which immediately spread all over the demon spirit City, and the martial artists talked about it one by one.


    However, the ruler of the evil spirit City, the evil spirit emperor, was very quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    The city Lord''s mansion is filled with Yin, and countless martial arts in the hell circle walk around, with a terrible smell running through the sky.


    Suddenly, a huge ghost shadow fell into the city master. It was the sealed Jiaolong commander who came with a figure in white.


    With the arrival of Sun Yi, the whole city Lord''s house fell into panic. The Dragon commander was wailing and asked countless martial artists to come here and confront Sun Yi.


    But none of them dared to do it. Many people recognized that this man was the one who sealed the Jiaolong commander that day. If the city master didn''t come out, who dared to oppose him.


    "Save me, save me, Lord demon spirit, kill this dark man. How dare he kill our city Lord''s army!" The Dragon commander shouted.


    However, in response to him, a huge dark palm print pulled hard at him. The terrible power made the Jiaolong commander pain together like a snake.


    "Bastard, you don''t know Mount Tai. Your guests come and shout here." A voice of dignity came from the depths of the mansion. It was a figure of an old man just like ordinary people, but with two high antlers on his head.


    He walked to Sun Yi with a smile and whispered, "I don''t know if the distinguished guest is coming. I''m far away."


    This man is the Lord of the evil spirit City, the undead of the great emperor''s territory. He was in the Dao emperor''s territory before his death.


    "I was rude and sent this bug." Sun Yi touched his nose. He thought the demon spirit City Lord would be angry. He was ready for a big war.


    But the master of the evil spirit city is old and refined. He faces it with a smile. This is the so-called person who reaches out and doesn''t hit a smiling face. If he can have a good chat, he won''t do it.


    "I know that this little dragon is used to arrogance. I will discipline him more."


    The evil spirit city master motioned that at that time, a group of warriors would take the Jiaolong commander away.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have something to ask the demon spirit city master." Sun Yi waved his hand.


    "This is not a place to talk. Please come with me." The evil spirit city master is in front of Sun Yi, and he follows closely.


    Through the corridors, you come to a spacious hall.


    The evil spirit City Master asked several servant girls to send some cups of tea in hell.


    "This tea?" Sun Yi''s eyes were stunned. The water was black and sent out a thick dead gas, while the tea was condensed by pure dark gas. This cup of water was no less than a cup of the most poisonous poison for jiutianwu. Shouyuan would be deprived of a lot.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s expression, the evil spirit city master touched the call on his head and said with a bitter smile: "I forgot that I''m not a martial artist in the hell world, but from other places. I''m afraid I can''t get used to this cup of dark tea, but there''s no other good reception in the hell world."


    "How does the evil spirit City Lord know that I am not a warrior in hell?" Sun Yi asked suspiciously. He still drank the cup of dark tea.


    The taste different from Jiutian tea is the taste of death and decay, but his blood power is inviolable, and his strong constitution forcibly converts these dead Qi into strength.


    "With the help of your childhood friends, the martial arts in hell will have death power no matter which law they understand. For example, fire will be dark fire." Demon city main road.


    "I''m really not a warrior in hell, but from a world called nine days." Sun Yi didn''t hide it and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, in fact, Laojiu is not a warrior in hell, but came from another world thousands of years ago." The evil spirit City Lord laughed.


    The power of the way of heaven of the underworld is the top way of heaven, which is comparable to the fate of fate. Its power acts on the whole chaotic space. If the true spirit does not disperse, it will be pulled by the power of the way of heaven of the underworld.


    In other words, the true spirit is the essence of the martial soul and the place to retain the martial consciousness. When you come to hell, you will be transformed into a dead by special forces.


    "I don''t say much nonsense. I''m here to ask the demon spirit City Lord for a qualification to leave the first floor. I''m willing to exchange five ten thousand year nether ginseng." Turning his hands, Sun Yi handed the five nether ginseng to the demon spirit city master.


    In the world of hell, it''s not so simple to go to the next layer of hell. You need to be recommended by every city recognized by the temple of the underworld, otherwise you can only stay in one layer of hell forever.


    The Lord of the evil spirit city didn''t accept it, but showed his embarrassment and said, "my little friend came late. As early as a few months ago, a group of martial artists who also came from other places took all the places in the evil spirit city in the past ten years."


    The demon city is a great emperor city. Every ten years, it has five qualifications to go to the lower hell.


    Although hell is big, the number of martial artists is also terrible to an extreme.


    Although the lower hell is more prosperous, its resources are limited. In order to prevent the population explosion of the lower hell, the hell temple, as the controller, has formulated a cruel rule that only a few people in each city can enter the lower hell.


    This reason is very simple. It is impossible to create a great emperor for a hundred holy emperors with the same resources. If it is given to a powerful genius, it will certainly create a great emperor.


    Hell is more cruel than nine days. Here is the elite line. The weak can only be eliminated by hell slowly, and only the strong can step into the peak step by step.


    "Martial artists from other planes." Sun Yi murmured. Naturally, he understood that it was the warrior who entered from the wasteland battlefield. Then he asked, "what other way can you enter the lower hell?"


    The first level of hell resources are too barren, and there are too few strong ones, which is not suitable for his martial arts cultivation. However, the nine day disaster has come. He must grow up in the hell world as soon as possible and expect to have some self-protection ability when he leaves the hell world.

 Chapter 1158

    Sun Yi took a deep look at the demon spirit City Lord. His plans can be penetrated by his mind at a glance. He just saw his strong strength and wanted him to solve the two city masters.


    The three spirits fought endlessly. The demon spirit city master was the most powerful and was jointly opposed by the other two cities.


    He also knows how precious a place to go to the lower hell is. If he goes so rashly, he will not easily get it. It is certain that there will be a big war, and he can''t refuse it.


    "OK, please take me to the other two cities." Sun Yat Sen nodded.


    "No trouble, old man. I''ll take you to mangling city." The Lord of the demon spirit city showed his joy. He wanted to use Sun Yi''s power to jointly annex mangling city first, seize their resources and make himself a strong saint. Then he would rule hundreds of thousands of miles of the three spirit regions alone.


    In an instant, they turned into terror and fled towards mangling city.


    The distance of more than 100000 Li was a blink of an eye for the two high-level warriors. Before long, they first came to mangling city.


    There is no big difference between mangling city and evil spirit City, but it is much more lively than evil spirit city.


    Among the martial artists walking on the street, Sun Yi even saw several martial artists from the nine day world shuttling here, but the realm is not high. They are all the realm of respecting the emperor.


    The mansion of city Lord mangling is bustling.


    "Ha ha, Lord mangling, I brought a distinguished guest to your place this time. Do you want to treat me well?" The evil spirit City Lord shouted wantonly and let all the martial artists in the city Lord''s house turn to him and Sun Yi next to him.


    "What brings you this old guy, hem."


    A slightly angry voice came out, and an old dead man came out and looked coldly at the demon city master.


    "It''s said that your mangling city has recently received a number of places to enter the lower world. I''m here to ask for some." The Lord of demon spirit city opened the door to the mountain road and pointed to Sun Yi beside him.


    "The warrior of other planes." City Master mangling narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Sun Yi.


    They are particularly sensitive to the power of life. Sun Yi has no dark Qi, but some magnificent power of life.


    Moreover, there are countless martial artists from other planes in the world recently, so it''s no wonder.


    "Yes, I need to ask for a place as a reward. These are the five dark ginseng." Sun Yi took out five ginseng.


    "Hahaha, what a joke. You don''t stay in your demon city and wait to die, but you throw yourself into the net." A thick voice came out and walked out of a bear shaped ghost three feet tall.


    The demon spirit city master''s heart clicked, and Xiong Ling City Master also came to mangling city.


    "What a big tone, just you two? If you two cities hadn''t united, I would have pulled you out one by one. "


    The demon spirit city leader is not afraid. He has not dealt with them once or twice.


    In hell, the environment is more cruel, and the destruction of forces is just commonplace. Just like eating and drinking water, the underworld temple also encourages this kind of struggle to cultivate real elites.


    "Of course not. This time your demon spirit is dead. Xiong Ling came to our mangling city to discuss how to destroy you. Instead, you came by yourself." The Lord of mangling smiled with pity and a look of victory.


    "I want to see how you two kill my demon spirit." The power of the road erupted from the demon spirit, and the breath turned into a majestic musk deer, which is the power of the dead demon road.


    Mangling and Xiong Ling smiled coldly.


    The Lord of mangling clapped his hands and said, "come out, friends of nine days, help us kill the demon spirit, and give you the qualification to go to the next level of hell."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi''s body stiffened. Nine days of martial artists came to mangling City, but I don''t know who they are.


    Then I only saw a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes and extraordinary bearing coming out of the city master''s house. He raised his head and suddenly trembled when he saw Sun Yi. How could he be this little evil star.


    "It''s Fu Xiao. What a coincidence. I can see you in hell." Sun Yi said coldly that the killing could not be concealed.


    This man was the great Fu Xiao and the one who occupied the cangyun world, and they also betrayed the Jiutian martial arts, so that Sun Yi would kill the martial arts in the holy palace.


    "It''s you little beast!" Fu Xiao shouted loudly. At the same time, he looked around and felt an escape in his eyes.


    The strength of this little beast is too strange. He also knows the curtain of the genius battlefield. He has the ability to suppress the protoss emperor. To be fair, his strength is not as good as that Protoss emperor, which means that his strength is not as good as this little beast.


    "Fu Xiao, what''s the matter with you? You''re just a warrior in the holy emperor''s territory." Mangling frowned.


    "Nothing. I just met an acquaintance." Fu Xiao made up his mind that if he was defeated, he would run away immediately and never entangle with this man.


    "In that case, we will join hands to kill the demon spirit city master."


    Mang Ling and Xiong Ling didn''t know the details of Sun Yi. They only regarded Sun Yi as a powerful Saint emperor warrior. In an instant, two surging forces killed the demon spirit.


    "Fu Xiao left it to me. I think you can deal with the other two undead."


    With a faint smile, Sun Yi tore open the power of the two dead, waved the magic fist and shrouded Fu Xiao emperor.


    "Bang!" Fu Xiao quickly responded and waved his palm, but with that huge force, he stepped back several steps directly.


    At this time, the demon spirit had fought with the two undead.


    "Kill you first, traitor of nine days!"


    Sun Yi waved his fist and fought again. The power of death was wrapped in his fist and fell like the sky.


    "I''m the emperor. You can''t kill me."


    A huge sword shadow appeared behind Fu Xiao. It was his emperor. His hands were like playing a piano, pointing out small sharp swords and shuttling away.


    Sun Yi was happy and fearless. Although he did not have the special ability of the Golden Book to fight against the protoss, Fu Xiao was no more than a figure in the middle of the great empire. With his current strength, he really didn''t matter. With one blow, he brought out the torrent of angry waves, and those little swords fell down one by one.


    Occasionally, some thorns pierced his flesh, which can only pierce his flesh. It''s no big deal.


    The sword awns gathered again, and the way of sword cutting was the most terrible. However, Sun Yi directly raised his arm. Those sword awns could only enter Sun Yi''s body for a few centimeters, and it was difficult to go deeper. However, this degree of attack could be repaired in a moment without death.


    Fu Xiao''s level is still too low. If he is a strong emperor, Sun Yi will never be his opponent.


    "Little beast!"


    Fu Xiao was so frightened that he couldn''t seriously hurt him with a trace of Kendo power. His heart was a little cold.


    Regrouping, a colorful sword was held in his hand. With a gentle stroke, the endless sword light stabbed Sun Yi like the rain of the sky.


    "One shot!"


    Sun Yi held the purple war gun tightly. The purple golden gun tip had a particularly terrible power of death. When his hand shook, the sharp gun awn fought against the sword.


    Dazzling sparks rose into the sky.


    Sun Yi''s attack was extremely overbearing and barbaric. The purple gun was completely used as a stick. He waved gun flowers and attacked Fu Xiao directly, which made Fu Xiao lose again and again.

 Chapter 1159

    This is the hell world. The dark Qi needs a huge power to transform, and the crystal of the famine absorbs too slowly. But he needs a huge energy to fight against Sun Yi''s powerful power. He can''t make ends meet.


    If it''s in nine days, there''s nothing. There''s a huge amount of energy supplement between exhaling and inhaling, but this is hell, which embarrasses him.


    And every time he collided with Sun Yi, the great power was like fighting with the power of the sky. He could not bear it no matter how great he was.


    "This is the strength of the so-called great emperor. It''s too weak." Sun Yi was holding a long gun and mocking on his face. He had no pressure at all. He was a grade worse than the protoss emperor.


    Of course, there is also the reason why Sun Yi has been closed for a period of time after the first World War of the genius battlefield. With his strong body, it has long been difficult for many strong emperors to kill him. Serious injury can only be an extravagant hope. Unless it is a strong saint, the Saint level Taoist priest can seriously injure Sun Yi.


    "Xiaotian sword!"


    Fu Xiao, the great emperor, was indecisive and angry. He made up his mind that if the sword could not seriously hurt or kill him, he would run away immediately. He could get a qualification to go to the lower hell if he ran to a city at will with the strength of the great emperor''s territory.


    Under the momentum of kendo, he hunted in his robe, and the strong wind sent out made Sun Yi''s hair rise. The long sword in his hand pointed to Sun Yi. In an instant, it was like a sword pulled directly from the sky, a blade of sword, and killed Sun Yi for a moment.


    "This is your strongest sword. It''s very weak."


    For the people in the holy palace, Sun Yi didn''t have a good face for them. The momentum of his flesh swayed. With the help of a trace of dark and yellow gas, he wound the purple gun. For a moment, the purple gun seemed to be broken by the dark and yellow gas, and the gun was quickly stabbed away at the speed of breaking the air.


    "Boom!" When the terrorist forces collided, the aftereffect of Xiaotian''s sword cut heavily on Sun Yi''s body and cut a blood mark. Sun Yi''s gun pierced the space and hit Fu Xiao''s body. In the blink of an eye, a blood hole appeared in Fu Xiao''s body.


    "Back, back!"


    Fu Xiao was terrified. Seeing Sun Yi''s strength, he was completely afraid. He immediately turned into a sword light and wanted to escape.


    "Fu Xiao you!"


    The two undead still didn''t know, so when they saw Fu Xiao running away, a look of rage appeared on their faces.


    "You can''t escape. You will be the first strong emperor in the holy King''s palace to die in my hands."


    Lightning flint, light shuttle, Sun Yi hit a fist, the power of killing Tao is more powerful in the hell world, just like breaking a world, blocking Fu Xiao for a short time, and hit another fist, and the great power directly knocked Fu Xiao down to the earth.


    Fu Xiao didn''t react at all. He was hit so miserably by Sun Yi''s fists.


    "I am the great emperor. How could I die in the hands of a holy emperor? It''s impossible!"


    Emperor Fu Xiao roared. He tore open the endless sword and pierced the whole void. All of them stabbed Sun Yat. The whole man rushed over immediately. At this moment, he seemed to turn into a sharp sword with endless sword meaning.


    Behind him, it seemed to turn into the universe. The four stars were rotating and twining Sun Yi''s arm in an instant. The power directly broke the space and gently rippled, and the swords containing only a little power of the road were torn and broken.


    That fist directly shook Fu Xiao, the terrorist forces confronted, the void was broken layer by layer, and the terrible ghost gas gushed.


    Sun Yi was shrouded in infinite sword Qi. Although there were many sword marks all over his body, Fu Xiao''s strength was broken and exploded by him. A heavy force was pressed in the void. Fu Xiao flew into the air with a punch from Sun Yi and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Sun Yi was in a flash and turned into a God and devil. His terrible huge palm patted Fu Xiao. For a moment, blood rain flew everywhere. Fu Xiao''s great emperor was almost beaten into meat cakes.


    Fu Xiao struggled desperately, but under the strength of Sun Yi, everything was just in vain. From the moment he appeared, he was doomed to his end.


    Once again, the whole void was like an earthquake, and Fu Xiao completely became a meat pie.


    "Eat him." In an instant, Sun Yi released the God eating ant to devour Fu Xiao''s flesh and blood. In a moment, the whole Fu Xiao had disappeared and all fell into the belly of the God eating ant.


    "A little stronger."


    Sun Yi vaguely felt that the God eating ants were stronger. He was right to take the elite route. The old generation of God eating ants died, and the new ones swallowed the dead. They absorbed the power inside and became stronger and stronger.


    A strong man in the middle of the great emperor ended up dead in the capital in a short time. What a shock. In particular, he was blasted by a warrior in the holy emperor''s territory. The two undead were stunned beyond words. No wonder the demon spirit was so confident and came to his mangling city.


    I''m afraid there is such a genius under the tenth floor of hell.


    "Fu Xiao was killed. I can''t believe it!"


    "What should we do? Still fighting this demon? "


    In an instant, the two souls turned their minds and looked at each other. In a moment, they turned into a light and ran away.


    One demon can entangle them. Besides, there is a genius who can kill the emperor and the strong. There is no chance of winning at all. It''s better to escape.


    "Where to escape!" Sun Yi stepped up to escape the light and caught up with the Xiong Ling emperor. He still needs qualifications. He won''t let them leave.


    "Get out of here!" Emperor Xiong Ling''s soul power was extremely irritable and turned into a fist Gang to rush towards Sun Yi.


    "Soul seal!" Sun Yi turned his hand and hit Xiong Ling. Those fists broke and directly flew Xiong Ling out.


    After all, the great emperor is the great emperor. On a holy emperor, a soul killing seal can kill him, but for Xiong Ling, it only consumes some of his soul.


    But this is enough to frighten the bear spirit. His mark is simply a nemesis to restrain the dead.


    Although he wanted to escape, his speed was too slow to escape Sun Yi''s pursuit. One after another, the soul killing seal was played, which made Xiong Ling''s body more and more dark.


    "Fist of soul!"


    Xiong Ling can''t stand it. If he is desperate, there is still a glimmer of hope. A huge bear seal appears and falls on Sun Yi, but it is difficult to splash. The golden book is the most powerful magic tool to deal with the soul attack. The soul power of the great empire is simply too weak.


    The two were fighting. Sun Yi directly waved his fist and roared. Seeing that he could not escape, the irritable Xiong Ling simply bombed with Sun Yi.


    The terrible dark spirit is wanton. Sun Yi is not afraid of the scream of Xiong Ling''s soul. Every punch of his fist brings a terrible storm of power.


    Slowly, the bear spirit became weaker and weaker. He was a dead soul. He was originally composed of soul power. He used too much power and became more and more transparent.


    "Flame!"


    Sun Yi clapped and closed his hands. The two rivers of heaven hanged Xiong Ling with the flame of life. In an instant, he heard the sound of horror and wailing. In an instant, the Xiong Ling burned only the size of a palm.


    "Take it!" Sun Yi rolled over directly and put the last and brightest true spirit power of Xiong Ling into a small jade bottle to seal it.

 Chapter 1160

    One son was wrong and lost all the games. Only because Sun Yi killed Fu Xiao, the whole war situation completely collapsed and laid the end of his inevitable defeat.


    Seeing Sun Yi waving his fist, mangling simply gave up the resistance, dropped his hand, looked bitter and said, "I admit defeat in this battle, I am willing to surrender¡°


    In hell, it is not a shame to surrender and admit defeat. The cruel environment here makes them respect the strong, and it is a glorious thing to surrender to the strong.


    "Really? What good will your surrender do me? " Sun Yi put down her fist and motioned to the demon spirit not to start again. She looked at him with a playful face.


    "I''m a netherworld. I''ve been in hell for millions of years in my two lives. Aren''t you going to the next hell? It will be much more convenient for you to have me. " Mangling said with a bitter smile that he didn''t want to die. It was a difficult thing to reincarnate into a dead soul and practice in the realm of the great emperor.


    If you''re killed, you''re really dead.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Sun Yi thought, with such a native, his trip to hell will be much more convenient. Keeping it is more valuable than killing it. With his strength, he is not afraid of what moth this mangling makes.


    "Master, this is the order of the city master of our mangling city. With this order, you can enter the next floor through the underworld temple." Mangling was also a wonderful man. He quickly and respectfully came to Sun Yi and completely substituted himself into the role of an old slave.


    "Order of the city Lord."


    Sun Yi took it and looked at it carefully.


    It is made of dark stone. The word manglingcheng is engraved on the front, while the pattern on the back forms the word "dark temple", which is specially issued by the dark temple.


    "Thanks to the help of the demon spirit city master this time, this is the soul of bear spirit, so I''ll give it to the demon spirit city master." Sun Yi directly threw the little jade bottle to the demon spirit, which made the demon spirit happy.


    Although we can''t collect the resources of mangling City, the voice outside Sun Yi''s words is that everything in Xiong Ling city belongs to him, and this mangling will not stay in a layer of hell, that is to say, the three spirit regions will be controlled by his demon spirit from today on, so we quickly thank him.


    "Hahaha, you are indeed forthright. Why don''t you go back to my demon spirit city to celebrate." The Lord of the demon city pulled him close to the way, but Sun Yi declined: "no, I will go to the hell temple and leave here immediately."


    For here, Sun Yi has no worries and fetters. Going to the lower hell is the top priority.


    "That''s a pity. Then I''ll go first." With that, the Lord of the demon spirit City fled to bear spirit city and took over the territory there.


    As for mang Ling, he respectfully picked up some valuable treasures in the city master''s house and led Sun Yi away from here to the hell temple.


    The underworld temple is a huge and terrible organization. It is said that the most powerful are a lord of hell and the ten halls of hell. They control the whole hell world and are legendary figures.


    In a layer of hell, there are more than a dozen branches of the underworld Temple scattered.


    Three days later, with the help of a layer of hell transmission array, they came to a relatively close temple.


    Here is a bustling city. All kinds of races walk in the city. It was established by a Ming man named the three snake emperor, and the branch of the Ming Temple is in the city.


    Generally speaking, in these big cities, the underworld temple is like the supervisor sent by the royal family. These City owners are princes who complement each other and live together in the city with the martial arts of the underworld temple. The deep meaning is that the two can supervise each other.


    The branch of the underworld temple is in the center of the city, in a sinister and ferocious building surrounded by ghosts.


    "Your qualifications." In the temple of the underworld, two great emperors questioned Sun Yi and mangling.


    Mangling respectfully handed the city master''s order to the two great emperors, and quietly handed the two ten thousand year old Ming ginseng to the two great emperors.


    The two great emperors accepted Mingshen with extremely skilled means. Obviously, many did this, and their tone eased a lot. They were no longer so cold.


    This is a fat job. Many knowledgeable warriors will bribe them. Otherwise, if they are unhappy and deliberately skew the transmission point to you, they may send you to a place where birds don''t shit, then you will be a tragedy.


    "What level of hell are you going to?" The two great emperors checked the city master''s order and said softly after confirming it.


    "Which floor can I choose?" Sun Yi was surprised. He thought he could only go to the second floor.


    "Of course, one layer of the underworld temple can transfer you to the fifth layer at most, but that''s all." The two great emperors thought Sun Yi was an ignorant descendant of mangling and continued: "however, the price of hell transmission on each layer is different. If you want to directly enter the fifth layer, you must have 100000 years of nether ginseng to be qualified."


    Hell is extremely cruel. Most people may only live in the hell where they live all their life, because most people can''t afford the high transmission cost.


    "Well, go straight to the fifth floor." Sun Yat-sen wanted to directly take out the ginseng with a history of more than 100000 years, but was interrupted by the city master mangling. He took out 300000 ginseng with a history of 10000 years and handed it to the two emperors.


    "Five are filial to you, and the twenty-five are the transmission cost." Emperor mangling smiled.


    As an old and refined emperor and strong man, he absolutely knows the hidden rules. The one hundred thousand year''s dark ginseng is another level. I''m afraid no one is willing to exchange one hundred and ten thousand year''s dark ginseng.


    "Go into the fifth hell." The two great emperors are smiling, too knowledgeable, and their service attitude is much better.


    The two of them waved to open a ban, and an oval huge mirror suddenly appeared in front of Sun Yi. There was a black spiral vortex on the mirror, from which a palpitating force came out.


    "Is that mirror the transmission channel?" Sun Yi asked suspiciously.


    "That mirror is called the wheel mirror. It is to check whether there are other martial arts in your space treasures." The two emperors explained.


    Hell is so big. If every warrior carries a lot of space treasures, the quota limit rule is farting.


    This wheel mirror is a magic weapon of the king of the wheel in hell. It is said that the wheel king is a powerful semi supreme power, and that mirror is also a powerful magic weapon of the way of heaven.


    Not everyone in the ten palace kings of hell is the Lord''s strong, and the Lord''s strong ranks in the top. The latter kings of hell are only half supreme, which can be passed on from generation to generation.


    Sun Yi stepped into the wheel mirror, and a strong visiting force poured into Sun Yi''s body. After about a moment, he let Sun Yi in.


    Although the wheel mirror is powerful, the mirror in front of us is just an imitation.


    There is a world in Sun Yi''s Dantian, filled with countless creatures, but the four-star forces isolate the secret of heaven. The dark and yellow Qi is the mother Qi of all things and takes root in the center of the world. Even the real half Zun exploration can''t explore the world in Sun Yi''s body, but can only see a chaos.


    Inside the inner space of the wheel mirror, there is a black pattern altar, and a dark air gushes from it.


    "Stand up." Two great emperors said.


    The strong space force turned, the black altar glittered with black light, and the figures of Sun Yi and mangling disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1161

    "Where is this place on the fifth floor of hell?" Sun Yi touched his nose and asked to mangling.


    Mangling observed the surrounding environment, shook his head and said, "the old slave doesn''t know where he has come, but the old slave has given so many bribes. Even if there is a deviation in the transmission process, there won''t be too much difference. There should be a martial city in that direction."


    The awn spirit points to the west, where the dark Qi is rich.


    "Let''s go."


    Sun Yi looked, nodded and followed mangling to the West.


    In the hell world, it is extremely dangerous. There are terrible underworld animals and some natural disasters in hell everywhere. Even the strong emperor dare not touch these disasters at will.


    The hell on the fifth floor is indeed quite pure, at least ten times that of the first floor. In this environment, the number of experts born is also terrible.


    The scene in hell is invariable, full of loneliness and death. It can often be seen that the dead bones of various races are randomly thrown on the roadside, and several crows hover on it.


    Just after they had gone thousands of miles, a dark atmosphere rolled in front of them, covering the world, and there was a terrible hand shaking.


    "Looking at its fluctuations, it is a battle between the emperor and the emperor. There are still a lot of people." Mangling is a family of the dead. His soul is powerful. He tells Sun Yi what he knows.


    "Now that I''m not familiar with my life, let''s go and see what happened. Even if it''s really dangerous, I can escape." Sun Yi nodded in response. He took poison Zu''s arm. Even if he was surrounded by the strong of the Taoist emperor, he was not afraid.


    In a flash, they rushed to the place where they fought in front.


    At the periphery of a huge village, there are countless dark people who resist the attack of a group of dark beasts and undead in front under a white haired old emperor. Depending on the situation, if there is no help, the village may be flattened in half an hour.


    "Village head, we can''t support it. Let''s give up here as soon as possible and find another place to rebuild the village." A pale holy emperor said to the old man, his face very anxious.


    There are two strong emperors in the group of undead and Hades, and there are many more strong emperors than them. The situation is in jeopardy.


    "Just give up this village. It seems that World War I will break out soon and reduce the number of people in hell."


    The old man sighed. When he was ready to evacuate, two terrible smells came from the front, which brightened his eyes.


    "It''s from the beast God alliance." Mangling''s face was dignified towards sun Yat-sen.


    "Beast God alliance?"


    "There are two major forces in hell, one is the temple of the underworld and the other is the beast God alliance. There is a hostile relationship between the two. The current situation is clearly the opening of the first World War in ten thousand years."


    Mangling explained to Sun Yi.


    The beast God alliance is a native force in the hell world, and the underworld temple is a force built by the underworld people who suddenly came for billions of years.


    The number of martial arts in hell is as numerous as the crucian carp, and the reproduction among martial arts is also very terrible. Therefore, a terrible and bloody war will break out in the underworld temple and the beast God alliance every ten thousand years.


    First, reduce the number of people in hell, so that more strong people can enjoy more resources and create top strong people.


    Second, the fall of the warrior will transform the Tao into heaven and earth and return his strength to heaven and earth, so as not to let the resources in hell stagnate and decline.


    Moreover, war will also produce a lot of resources. The flesh and blood of the ghost beast is a great tonic for the warrior, and the martial soul of the warrior is also a great tonic for the dead and the ghost beast.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although the war will greatly reduce the number of hell, it will produce more powerful warriors.


    "Are you a friend of the underworld temple? Lao Lao is the head of Tiancun village. I hope two friends will help me in danger. "


    At the moment when Sun Yi and mangling talked, the great emperor and strong man in the village spoke to Sun Yi.


    "Let''s go. First save Tiancun, and then find out where it belongs." Sun Yi smiled and rushed directly into the regiment.


    After all, the village in front of them is the nether people, belonging to the warriors of the nether temple. I helped them and learned some basic information about the five layers of hell from them.


    "A strong man broke in and stopped them and killed them." The voice full of death came out of the mouth of the great emperor of the beast God alliance, and the soldiers rushed towards Sun Yi and mangling.


    Sun Yi waved his domineering fist and rolled up the torrent of strength. The strength of some martial artists in front was uneven. They were all the characters of the underworld and the underworld emperor. Sun Yi''s fist was blasted one after another and directly blasted out a channel to Tiancun.


    The great emperor of the beast God alliance saw Sun Yi''s strength and his breath sank. Then the two great emperors came towards Sun Yi.


    "Stop. If you don''t want to die, leave immediately. Our goal this time is to encircle and suppress Tiancun." The ghost beast is a black ghost snake. Its strength is in the early days of the great emperor, but its entanglement degree is definitely in the middle of the great emperor, and the ghost is transformed by a ghost man.


    "Give me the ghost snake and give you the undead."


    In an instant, sun Yihua flew out as a Guan Hong, and the terrible waves surged up one after another. He punched the ghost snake directly in the abdomen, causing the ghost snake to howl miserably.


    At this time, while Sun Yi was fighting with the ghost snake, mangling also killed the dead.


    "Get out!" The Tiancun emperor was very observant. Seeing that someone had entangled the two emperors, he led the Tiancun warriors out of the village and rushed out towards the beast God alliance warriors.


    The warriors of hell are not afraid of death. Only by surviving terrorist battles can they really step on the top of hell.


    The war of terror is intertwined with time, and Hell''s life falls every moment, but the more so, the more intense the war between the two sides.


    "Poof!" A black poisonous water spits out from the mouth of the dark snake. Even the great emperor and the strong do not want to be contaminated with the poison in it.


    The wind falsely stepped up and shook his body. He easily avoided the juice. Then he jumped on the head of the dark snake in the air and landed with a terrible fist. The heavy power immediately drove the dark snake into the ground.


    However, the strength of this ghost snake is still very strong. It contains the blood of a high-level ghost beast, which is at least several times stronger than the ghost cow killed by Sun Yi on the first floor.


    However, even so, the ghost snake was still too weak in front of Sun Yi''s eyes. His most terrible place was the venom, but Sun Yi was extremely flexible and could often avoid the venom of the ghost snake, which made the ghost snake very angry.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s fist was wrapped with the power of fire. The magic fist came and shook the sky. He hit the ghost snake in the jaw and directly let it fly out.


    The dark snake quickly stabilized its shape, and the hundred foot long body stretched down in an instant. It was just crossing between heaven and earth. The narrow almond eye core in the eyes of the copper bell snake stared at Sun Yi tightly, and rushed to Sun Yi like a flash of lightning.


    The dark snake understood the speed Avenue. As soon as it broke out, even Sun Yi couldn''t escape, and was tightly entangled by it.


    "Wake up, little dark man."


    A hundred feet long body wrapped around Sun Yi and let it drown in the snake. There was no human shadow at all, and the corrosive force on the ghost snake poured into Sun Yi.


    The dark snake shows anthropomorphic pride and is wrapped by him. Unless it is a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm, it can escape. Otherwise, with only a dark man in the holy emperor''s realm, its weak body will not take long to strangle its noble dark beast and directly turn into a pool of thick water.

 Chapter 1162

    In the snake body, a dazzling golden light erupted, and the entangled dark man was struggling. Under the great power, he only felt that his snake body was about to be torn apart.


    However, although he was the great emperor, his head was not enlightened. What he thought of for the first time was not loosening, but suddenly tightening the snake''s body and Sun Yi''s strength to resist.


    The result is obvious.


    "Pooh!" The blood rain broke out, and every inch of the huge snake meat was broken into pieces. They fought hard with Sun Yi, even if it was the ghost snake in the great emperor''s territory.


    A burst of golden light flashed across, and Sun Yi sniffed. His nose was full of the fishy smell of the dark snake, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    "Hell, you ruined my body. I want you to look good."


    The ghost snake didn''t die. It destroyed its body, but the martial spirit still existed. I saw a small transparent ghost snake hovering around the world, showing the color of rage.


    "Talent... Petrification!"


    The ghost snake suddenly spewed out the tidal soul power, and a vision appeared behind it. It was a huge ghost snake with nine heads.


    An earthy yellow force poured into Sun Yi from the soul of the dark snake. That force had a special force. Sun Yat Sen only felt that he was going to be petrified in a moment, and his flesh and bones were going to turn into stones.


    It is said that there is a hydra master in the beast God alliance. Each snake head contains different power, and petrification is only one of them.


    "Your level is too low. Fossilization is useless to me."


    Sun Yi''s surging life force roared, and the divine Phoenix destroyed the petrochemical force under the origin. The palm turned over, and the towering flame power instantly burned to the ghost snake''s martial spirit. In an instant, the sound of pain and scream and curse roared out of the ghost snake''s mouth.


    After several breaths, the ghost snake was completely burned, and even the true spirit could not escape.


    The true spirit is burned, and it is impossible for it to be the undead. If it directly runs away after its body is destroyed, Sun Yat-sen is too lazy to kill it.


    After killing the ghost snake, Sun Yi looked around the chaotic battlefield, fixed his eyes on the undead family besieged by Tiancun emperor and mangling, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    In an instant, a soul killing seal came, and the unique soul killing power shackled the dead for a moment.


    In this moment, Emperor Tiancun and mangling seized the opportunity and jointly beat the dead emperor into nothingness.


    Without the battlefield of the great emperor, it is very clear who will win and who will lose. Those beast God alliance warriors are crazy to retreat one by one.


    Tiancun wuzhe saw that the wuzhe of the beast God alliance was defeated. One by one, they shouted like taking Chun medicine and chased them out.


    After chasing for thousands of miles, Tiancun warriors returned to Tiancun with a look of booty. This is their booty.


    As for those fallen Tamura Takeshi, they were not sad. They took their bodies with a solemn look and buried them well.


    In hell, life and death is really normal, but if you are used to it, you will be used to it.


    At this time, the head of Tiancun came to Sun Yi with a grateful face, "this time I thank the two friends for their action, otherwise my Tiancun will encounter the disaster of destroying the village."


    With the keen observation of the village head, we can naturally notice that Sun Yi, the leader of the two, can easily kill the ghost snake in the cultivation of shenghuangjing. He must be the genius of which great force came out. He can''t help being disrespectful.


    "No, Tiancun has something to ask to help you." Sun Yi waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know which sphere of influence the village head belongs to the fifth floor of hell."


    "Are you from the next hell?" The village head was surprised at first, and then returned to normal. He must be a genius of the upper class. Then he said, "this is Shangshan County on the fifth floor. Shangshan Daodi is the top Daodi strongman on the fifth floor and rules the whole Shangshan county."


    Sun Yi nodded and continued to ask, "I don''t know how to get to Shangshan County, village head."


    "If you are not in a hurry, my Tiancun will go to Shangshan city to purchase materials in January. You can go with my Tiancun." Said the village head.


    "Then trouble the village head." Sun Yi did not refuse. He was not so worried about going to Shangshan city. In hell, Sun Yi estimated that he would live for a long time.


    "Ha ha, no trouble. You are my distinguished guests in Tiancun."


    The village head smiled and welcomed Sun Yi and mangling into the village and gave them a good reception.


    So Sun Yi lived temporarily in Tiancun.


    A strong crooked neck. There were several crows singing on the tree, and there was a stone table under the tree. Sun Yi sat on the stone bench and watched the cultivation of some children in Tiancun.


    The martial arts in hell have instilled the survival of the fittest and natural selection since childhood. If you don''t work hard, you will be far behind by others, so you can''t cultivate martial arts and die in hell. Therefore, the martial arts in hell practice very hard, which is also the reason why there are many strong people in hell.


    After making a cup of fragrant scented tea, Sun Yi slowly tasted it and smiled on her face.


    Compared with Ming Tea, Sun Yi is not used to drinking it. It''s too bitter and fishy. It''s better to drink nine days of flower tea.


    "Sir, what kind of tea is this?" Several teenage Tiancun youths curiously walked to Sun Yi''s side, showing curiosity.


    The colors in hell are extremely monotonous. They have never seen this colorful tea, so it is very strange.


    "Would you like a bite?" Sun Yi smiled, took out several cups and poured them one by one.


    The young monkeys drank the tea in the cup in a hurry, showing a strange color. They had never tasted this taste. They were excited and looked at the flower tea in Sun Yi''s hand.


    "Here you take it back and drink it yourself." Sun Yi was not stingy. He took out a bag of tea and gave it to them. At that time, the people even called adults and left happily with flower tea.


    Sun Yi continued to drink his own tea and looked at the cultivation of Tiancun youth, with a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Hell originally represents death, but these people born in hell are just the opposite. They are full of vitality. Doesn''t it mean life? What does the hell world represent and what is the meaning of killing prison elders? At this time, the hell world was opened. "


    Sun Yi vaguely realized that the two different scenes of hell seemed to conflict, but there were also very reasonable places.


    Everywhere, life and death are always relative. There is life, there is death, and there is life as well as death.


    When he fell into enlightenment, he sat there, forgot the years and immersed himself in his own perception.


    "Adults seem to have a clear understanding. They are understanding their own Tao. I can''t disturb him." When mangling came here, he looked respectful and felt more and more that it was right to surrender to Sun Yi.


    At this time, Sun Yi really suddenly entered a kind of Epiphany, a realm where martial artists can dream but not seek. Under this epiphany, cultivation is like flying.


    He unconsciously stretched out his hand, and the two forces were constantly changing, as if to form his own power and preliminarily understand the road he would understand in the future.

 Chapter 1163

    There are very few strong people who understand Daowei. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have one in 100 people. Once you understand Daowei, it shows that you will have half the chance to be promoted to the great emperor in the future.


    Under the crooked neck tree, Sun Yi has been sitting dead for a month, and this place has also been included in the forbidden area.


    Originally, Tiancun had to go to Shangshan city in January, but because of Sun Yi''s Epiphany, life would go by.


    In contrast, waiting for Sun Yi''s breakthrough is the most critical. The village head knows this truth. He observes Sun Yi''s habits. He is not a ruthless person. It is beneficial and harmless to have a good relationship with him.


    In the past half a month, two distinct forces appeared here, but they seemed so coordinated.


    But today, Sun Yi suddenly opened her eyes and erupted two different lights.


    He stretched out his hands forward, the bright flame of life on his left hand was burning, and the dark law of killing on his right hand turned into the gas of death.


    Sun Yi pressed the two forces together in an instant. At that time, the two forces collided fiercely, as if one side was going to swallow the other.


    But Sun Yi pressed them with a force to make them blend together.


    "The left hand for life, the right hand for death, life and death, death and life, like reincarnation, like the way of yin and Yang, better like the blending of water and fire, and the difference between men and women." Sun Yi muttered to himself that he had a clear understanding of which way to start to become a great emperor''s waist.


    His mind moved, and the flame of life was separated from the black death.


    "The power of life."


    Sun Yi stretched out her hand to light the flame to the crooked neck tree, and it burned in a short time. However, after the combustion, under the influence of silk Daowei, the dead wood even came back to spring. This is a trace of green that is difficult to appear in the hell world, representing the power of life.


    "The power of death."


    Sun Yi hit the black dead breath and rushed to the crooked neck tree. In an instant, those green were deprived in an instant.


    "The forces that seem to have different attributes are actually mixed together. If there is life, there will be death, and if there is black, there will be light. This is the eternal rule of heaven in the universe, and the meaning of life and death is not a reincarnation, which is the avenue of life and death."


    Sun Yi has realized that the way he first understood is the road of life and death.


    The death breath of hell and the vitality of Tiancun youth made him realize in an instant.


    In fact, a long time ago, he should have thought of which avenue he should take first. His blood contains the original life force of the divine Phoenix, and his flesh has great vitality, but he has understood the law of killing Tao and the artistic conception of death.


    In fact, two opposing legal forces had already appeared in his body, but he never knew it.


    "Achieve my power of life and death in hell."


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s voice was like thunder.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth changed color. In the void, terrible vortices rose one after another and shrouded Sun Yi. The huge sensation shocked the whole Tiancun and watched the power of the vortex.


    "I will control life and death and understand the way of life and death."


    At this moment, Sun Yi, like the God of life, represented the flame of Nirvana, and the dead spirit of hell retreated one after another.


    At the next moment, he was like the king of hell, and the terrible breath of death was more terrible than these dark Qi, above it.


    "Life and death coexist. God, the power of life and death, does he want to achieve the great emperor with the understanding of life and death? It''s incredible. Hell always represents death. The power of life is exclusive, but if you can understand it, the power will be terrible. " The head of Tiancun exclaimed.


    It is not that there are no powerful people in hell to understand the extreme way of life and death, but the number is rare to point out. If each strong person who understands the avenue of life and death does not fall, he will be a leader.


    As in the twelfth floor of hell, there is a leader of the underworld Temple who steps into the half statue by the way of life and death. His strength is the top in the half statue, which is almost comparable to those who do not become the LORD among the ten temple yamas.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s understanding of the power of life and death is coming to an end.


    "The most fundamental rule of heaven and earth is life and death. Just like one side of the world, there is prosperity and destruction, which also corresponds to life and death. The way of life and death is broad and profound. It is not limited to the death of only a few creatures, but the life and death of the destruction of the universe is too far away from me."


    Sun Yat Sen''s hand blasted out terrible forces to heaven and earth. Two completely different forces hovered and confronted each other, forming a clear picture of life and death Taiji.


    It is inevitable to understand the power of life and death. Sun Yi''s power is destined to embark on the road of life and death.


    "The power of life and death, the Tai Chi map of life and death!" Sun Yi drank fiercely, and the void collapsed inch by inch. He was obliterated by the Taiji of life and death. At this moment, Sun Yat Sen faintly changed. A trace of power hovered around him, and life and death coexisted.


    Sun Yi sat quietly under the crooked neck tree, integrating the power of life and death in his hands again and again. He needs to slowly understand and understand the true meaning of the way of life and death, so as to truly achieve the great emperor with the help of life and death.


    In the past half a month, the vision of Tiancun slowly dissipated, and Sun Yi''s power of life and death has initially taken shape.


    The corner of his mouth smiled slightly, and the confused road had been preliminarily cleared. The emergence of the road of life and death was no less than the light guiding the road for him.


    "Congratulations, little friend. You understand the power of life and death. If you become a great emperor in the future, you must be an invincible figure." The village head of Tiancun sighed that he could kill the great emperor in the holy emperor''s territory. If he arrived at the great emperor, I''m afraid the holy emperor couldn''t do anything about him.


    We should know that the gap between emperors is even greater. Only the strong of ten great emperors can draw a strong Saint emperor.


    "How long have I been closed?" Sun Yi smiled and didn''t say much about the prestige of life and death.


    "Two months." Mangling hurried aside.


    Sun Yi, who understands the power of life and death, is more powerful. Mangling absolutely believes that if Sun Yi wants to kill him, he won''t have much means.


    "So fast?" Sun Yi frowned slightly. He had no sense of time. He thought it would only take a few days.


    "Ha ha, I''m not happy. At our level, which one to understand the power of the road is not calculated in ten thousand years. It takes only two months for you to understand the power of the road. It''s already the talent of Tianzong." The head of Tiancun laughed and put himself in a low position.


    "Yes, Daowei has understood, so I should go to Shangshan city." Sun Yi said.


    "Just tomorrow. My Tiancun will go to Shangshan city tomorrow." Tiancun village head road.


    "That would be great."


    With that, several people left here.


    Just after Sun Yi left, a few threads appeared under the crooked neck tree and swayed in the wind.

 Chapter 1164

    Although the fifth floor is in hell and the eighteenth floor is still in the outer hell, the number of strong people is more than a hundred times higher than the first floor, which is similar to the level of the ancient capital of the great Shang Dynasty.


    In the huge Shang mountain, there are pure dark veins, which provide the best cultivation environment. Ten thousand years of dark ginseng is nothing on the fifth floor, and millions of years of dark ginseng is precious.


    The city wall is gloomy and thousands of feet high. It is made of hard dark stones. You can see that many thousands of years of dark ginseng grow on the city wall.


    At the gate of the city, there are many warriors of Shangshan City, all of whom are strong in the holy emperor''s territory. They patrol back and forth led by several great emperors. Many strong men from the Ming emperor''s territory and some Ming emperor''s territory flow into the Shangshan city.


    It took only one day''s effort to come to Shangshan city under the leadership of Sun Yi''s Liuyun void shuttle.


    If you want to enter Shangshan City, everyone needs to pay a ten thousand year dark ginseng. What''s more, if you leave Shangshan City, you need to pay another ten thousand year dark ginseng if you want to enter again.


    And you don''t want to secretly take people into Shangshan city with the help of space treasures. There is also a wheel mirror of the underworld temple for inspection.


    Although the wheel mirror is a magic weapon of heaven, it is not difficult to manufacture. Moreover, they only need the wheel mirror to detect the breath of living creatures, which is easier to manufacture.


    This is also a kind of helplessness. Hell goes through elite elimination. If this rule is not set, the population in Shangshan city will explode, which is not conducive to the development of hell''s senior warriors.


    After paying Mingshen, Sun Yi and several Shenghuang strongmen from Tiancun entered Shangshan city.


    Sun Yi found that there were many martial arts in Shangshan City, and some characters of the underworld and the underworld were walking on the street. However, with such low strength, few martial arts dared to provoke them, and many walked around them.


    "Most of those martial arts with low strength are the descendants of those powerful in Shangshan city. They don''t need to pay the nether ginseng." Tiancun came to the holy emperor as Tiannong and patiently explained to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was relieved. In fact, those martial artists with low strength were the descendants of those big families living in Shangshan City, enjoying privileges that other martial artists could not have.


    However, hell is very cruel. If they can''t reach a certain level at a certain age, they will still be expelled.


    Those with good luck and background can also take care of some industries in Shangshan city. Those with bad luck can directly drive out of the city pool and let them live and die.


    Walking on the streets of Shangshan City, there are hotels and shops everywhere. On the wide streets, martial artists come and go, which is very lively.


    Because it is close to the agreed consumption war between the underworld temple and the beast God alliance once every ten thousand years, many strong people poured into the huge city of Shangshan city.


    The warrior of Tiancun took several young heroes to the underworld temple, in front of a ferocious huge palace.


    "Reincarnation hall!" Three words were impressively engraved on the palace plaque.


    "My Lord, this is five hundred thousand year old ginseng." Tiannong respectfully handed over the five netherworld ginseng to a strong Taoist emperor who guarded the reincarnation hall.


    "Go in." The emperor and the strong man glanced at him with an expressionless face and waved to the young heroes to enter the hall.


    There is a treasure in the reincarnation hall called reincarnation pool. It is said that the pool water in it is the pool water in Hanoi, a never-ending yellow spring on the 18th floor of hell. It is re configured by powerful people with all kinds of precious treasures by supreme means to form the reincarnation pool water.


    Soaking a reincarnation pool is extremely expensive. Like the five story reincarnation pool, the worst one needs 50000 years, and Junjie Tamura only stepped into the middle.


    Soaking the pool water is very important for the hell hell hell people. It can improve their roots and bones.


    Simply put, you can absorb 30% of the psychic power before soaking in the pool water, but you can absorb 40% or more of the psychic power after soaking in the pool water.


    Unfortunately, many of the pool water here is diluted, and the utility is much weaker.


    It is said that in hell, those elites with real great power grew up in the reincarnation pool and ate 100000 years of netherworld ginseng, or even millions of years of netherworld ginseng.


    "My Lord, they still need a few days in the reincarnation pool. If adults are not in a hurry, they can follow me in Shangshan city."


    Tian Nong suggested and asked Sun Yi to nod.


    Soon after, they stopped at the door of a huge shop.


    "Sir, this is the nether God business alliance, which is opened by the largest business group in the underworld. It has everything in it. Even the treasures on the 18th floor of hell can be obtained for you as long as you have money." Tian Nong said.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." Sun Yi stepped in.


    The nether God business alliance is huge from the outside. It has a unique cave inside. It has been opened up by powerful people, and the martial arts inside are a sea of people.


    It is said that the person in power of the nether God alliance is a mysterious Lord and great power, who has a close relationship with the nether temple. The nether God business alliance in Shangshan city is just a humble one.


    There are two parts in the nether God business alliance. One is the industry of the nether God business alliance, and the other is the martial arts in Shangshan city. With the help of the reputation of the nether God business alliance, they open stores one by one, but if they want to sell treasures here, they need to pay a large fee to the nether God business alliance.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you need to buy? We have special slaves to guide you." Several seemingly gatekeepers of the great empire of the Ming God business alliance looked respectful when they saw the cultivation of mangling great empire.


    No matter where it is placed, a strong person in the imperial realm can be counted as a strong person, and the 18th floor of hell is no exception.


    "Let''s just walk around." Sun Yi lightly replied.


    The great emperor and the strong looked at Sun Yi with deep meaning and understood that this talent was the leader of this pedestrian. He looked up a few times.


    "Well, go and show these guests the way." A great emperor asked a boy in the underworld to take Sun Yi with them.


    You should know that the nether God business alliance is huge. The space opened up is no less than a city. There are a variety of stalls. It will take a lot of time to find it yourself.


    Following the boy, in front of a counter, Tian Nong took out several ginseng and bought a jade bottle of reincarnation pool water.


    Listen to him, these pools of water are ready to be taken back to Tiancun and diluted for those future generations to enjoy and lay a foundation for them.


    Then Tian Nong bought some pills and necessities for martial arts cultivation. He spent more than a dozen hundred thousand years of netherworld ginseng, which is almost all the netherworld ginseng Tiancun can get in a hundred years.


    Accumulating wealth in hell is of little significance. Many martial artists will turn wealth into treasure that can be cultivated as soon as possible. After all, in dangerous hell, I''m afraid you will be dead in a different place in the next moment.


    When Tian Nong bought 7788 and was about to leave the Ming God business alliance, Sun Yi suddenly stopped in front of a counter.

 Chapter 1165

    When he felt someone coming, the old man opened his eyes slightly and closed his eyes again when he saw only the team in the great empire.


    But Sun Yi didn''t care about it. What he cared about was a treasure on the stall.


    The yellow leaves, each of which is extremely narrow and long, are like the sharpest knife. There are countless lines on them, which are vaguely combined into a word "black". They are the famous black intestinal grass in hell, containing terrible toxins.


    Judging from its year, it should be a black intestinal grass of 100000 years. If a strong man in the great empire eats it by mistake, I''m afraid the power of the avenue can''t suppress the toxicity and will be directly poisoned.


    Sun Yi''s look flashed. He also heard about some treasures in hell during this period. This black intestinal grass happened to be one of them.


    Although the poison is powerful, it is a great tonic for his holy emperor level flesh. With the help of the conflict between the poison of death and the life force in his body, he can harden his flesh and reach the holy emperor limit as soon as possible.


    But he was deterred by the price at which the ginseng could be exchanged for 500000 years.


    He didn''t have the five hundred thousand year Hades ginseng. Although he had a lot of wealth, it was nine days. It was worthless in the hell world. He found that he was really poor now.


    "It seems that we are going to make a fortune."


    Shaking his head slightly, Hotan Nong left the Ming God business alliance and stopped outside.


    "There is no way to accumulate wealth quickly in hell." Sun Yi asked Xiang Tiannong.


    Tian Nong thought a little and replied, "there are no more than two ways to make money in hell, either plunder with strong strength, or be an alchemist or tool refiner."


    "Wait, you said alchemy?" Sun Yi suddenly stopped.


    "Yes, alchemy. We martial arts practitioners can''t practice without pills, but there are very few alchemists in hell. Every hell pill they refine is looted by martial arts practitioners, so alchemists are also the representative of wealth in hell."


    Due to its special environment in hell, many martial artists are difficult to understand the Dan fire that can be used for alchemy. Without Dan fire, alchemy cannot be done.


    For example, only one person in the whole Shangshan city can refine the seven product pill, which is warmly entertained by the martial arts master of the whole city.


    "Yes, I''ll choose alchemy, but the pill in hell must be very different from the pill in nine days. I need to be familiar with it first." Sun Yi was overjoyed and asked Tian Nong to help him find some books about Dandao.


    Here, danfang is not worth money and can''t refine pills. No more cherished danfang has any effect, so Tiannong soon brought a lot of Dandao books.


    In the next few days, Sun Yi locked herself in the room and digested those Dandao books.


    "It turns out that alchemy in hell is such a thing. No wonder there are so few alchemists in hell."


    Sun Yi smiled at the corners of her mouth. The alchemy here and Jiutian pill also have something in common, which is nothing more than compressing energy and removing impurities from the elixir.


    But it happened that the dark people here have a cold constitution and are difficult to understand the flame that can be used for alchemy, resulting in the extreme scarcity of alchemists in the whole hell.


    "Let me refine a batch of the simplest hell elixirs."


    Sun Yi called mangling with a light and asked him to buy a Dan stove for himself. At the same time, the savings of mangling for so many years fell into Sun Yi''s hands.


    Mangling was surprised that his young master could refine pills. It was incredible.


    After buying the Dan stove, Sun Yi waved to decorate a space and wanted to refine the pill.


    The nether pill he refined is the most common and needed one in hell, which is to compress the nether Qi in the nether ginseng to the purest and remove the impurities. In this way, the refined nether pill martial artist does not need to refine at all, but can be directly transformed into rolling medicine into the body.


    More than one million ten thousand year old ginseng and five hundred thousand year old ginseng are all the savings of mangling, and Sun Yi is preparing to refine them into a nether pill.


    After selling the underworld pill, he can go to the underworld God business alliance to search for the unique treasures in hell and temper his powerful body.


    Sun Yi immediately began to refine elixir. This kind of elixir that only removes impurities and purifies is not difficult for him. Daowei of life and death added to the elixir fire to burn the impurities, leaving only pure dark Qi without refining.


    In just a few days, all the nether ginseng in his hand was refined into nether pill.


    "Mangling, Tiannong, you two come in." Sun Yi rubbed his sore temples and called.


    Soon, the two respectfully came to the room.


    "Here is the nether pill I purified these days. You two go and sell it to me in the nether God business alliance." Waving, Sun Yi handed several jade bottles to mangling.


    "What a pure hell pill. I saw such a pure hell pill for the first time."


    You should know that the underworld pill can not only assist cultivation, but more importantly, if there are several pure underworld pills in the battle, it will replenish the underworld Qi in a moment. It is likely that several underworld pills will turn defeat into victory and kill the opponent.


    "By the way, what''s the price of these Mingdan?" Sun Yi asked.


    "Generally speaking, the price of the pill made by the ten thousand year old ginseng is the price of two raw ginseng."


    Tian Nong answered first, with a helpless look on his face. This is huge profits. But who makes there few alchemists in the hell world? Most of the purification results of other martial artists are directly scrapped.


    "Well, you can exchange one nether pill for three nether ginseng of the same year." Sun Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Is that all right, my lord?" Tian Nong was not sure and swallowed his saliva.


    "I said OK. You just sell it. Don''t worry. Someone is definitely trying to get it." Sun Yi smiled strangely at the corners of his mouth. He was absolutely sure of his purified Mingdan.


    The world''s strong people never lack netherworld ginseng. Many things cannot be changed by netherworld ginseng. In particular, the several netherworld pills purified by netherworld ginseng for 100000 years will definitely make the martial artists in the realm of the great emperor crazy.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Tian Nong and mangling left. They didn''t believe that one hell pill could exchange for three hell ginseng, and Sun Yi was waiting for them in the inn.


    Three hours later.


    "Sir, sir, you''re right. They were all robbed! All sold out! "


    An excited voice came out of the room. Tian Nong burst into Sun Yi''s room excitedly. The excited expression on his face was hard to express.


    Sure enough, just as Sun Yi expected, he and mangling had just entered the nether God business alliance and indefinitely shouted out a nether pill for three times the price of the same nether ginseng. In a short time, many martial artists came to watch. After they checked the nether pill, they immediately took out the nether ginseng and exchanged it without saying a word.


    Just a few hours later, he was robbed. Many martial artists were still asking him if he had any Ming Dan, which made Tian Nong feel like a dream and didn''t respond at all.


    However, mangling was resourceful. After prevaricating a few words, he took Tian Nong back to the inn

 Chapter 1166

    Sun Yi thought in her heart, but her face had different voices and colors, showing a natural appearance, which shocked Tian Nong and mangling. The adult was really unfathomable.


    "Give me one third of the sea cucumber. As for the other sea cucumber, purchase the herbs on it according to this list. As for you and mangling, each take a 100000 year old sea cucumber as my reward."


    Sun Yi said faintly that he not only wanted to purify the dark ginseng, but also to refine the pill.


    You should know that the price of pill is more expensive. From the water test of Ming pill, Sun Yi has learned that there is really a shortage of pill in hell. Otherwise, purification is a good thing for the nine day pill master. It will be very difficult to get to hell.


    With the reward, Tian Nong''s office became more motivated and rushed to buy pills for Sun Yi.


    Time is like running water. In the blink of an eye, two months have passed.


    Sun Yi has spent the past two months in alchemy. Rao is strong in soul and exhausted.


    He wouldn''t waste two months on alchemy if he didn''t need the netherworld ginseng in exchange for the poison in hell.


    But in this way, the harvest is also huge. It is conservatively estimated that in the past two months, Mingshen has made millions. It is estimated that it will take ten thousand years to earn these wealth in Tiancun, but Sun Yi only took two months.


    This is also the charm of an alchemist. Wealth is readily available in front of them.


    Sun Yi was also very generous. The refined pill was distributed to mangling and Tiannong, which made them completely loyal to Sun Yi and work for him wholeheartedly.


    Mangling felt more and more that taking refuge in Sun Yi was the wisest decision he had made in his life. In the past two months, Sun Yi had given him no less than 20 seven pill pills, corresponding to the realm of the great emperor.


    Tiannong simply doesn''t go back to Tiancun. He lives directly in Shangshan city and sells pills for Sun Yi.


    On this day, Sun Yat Sen was sitting on the dark bed, and the power of life and death was flowing on him. He also exchanged some heartbroken grass to temper his body with these hell treasures.


    As always, Tian Nong and mangling went to the nether God business alliance to sell pills.


    However, in just one hour, Tiannong and mangling returned to the inn.


    Mangling''s face was gloomy, and Tian Nong''s face had been beaten into a pig''s head.


    This makes Sun Yi''s heart thump. What''s wrong? Could it be that we were robbed.


    "Your Excellency, you have to decide for us. Before Lord mangling and I entered the nether God business alliance, we were robbed directly by a gang of people, and the pills were robbed by them." Tian Nong cried.


    "I was robbed in Shangshan city. Does the leader of Shangshan City care?"


    Sun Yi asked with a gloomy face.


    "Tube? Those robbers were the Lord''s own army. They also said that if we go to the nether God business alliance to sell pills again, we will be killed. " Mangling whispered.


    At the smell of the speech, Sun Yi was angry and overbearing. The city Lord''s Pro army was deliberately aimed at him. What made him suspicious was why the city Lord''s Pro Army wanted to target him, but he sold several pills in the nether God business alliance.


    "My Lord, it seems that we can''t sell pills in Shangshan city." Mangling looked unhappy.


    "Hum, the city Lord is close to the army. I''ll see what tricks they''re playing." Sun Yi smiled coldly. He was not afraid of the Shangshan city at all. If he was forced to hurry, he directly sacrificed the poison ancestor''s arm to destroy the whole Shangshan city.


    He can''t shrink back. He also needs to sell a lot of Dan in exchange for resources.


    "Don''t be impulsive, my Lord. There is a strong emperor in Shangshan City, which is no more than a layer of hell." Mangling saw Sun Yi''s intention and hurriedly stopped him.


    "Come with me. Let''s go to the nether God business alliance to sell pills."


    Sun Yi directly raised his feet and turned into a light.


    Although mangling and the farmer were helpless, they had no choice but to follow the master.


    A group of sighing warriors gathered outside the nether God business alliance.


    "The people in Shangshan city are so hateful that they even want to monopolize pills. It''s not easy. There is an alchemist who is stronger than the ghost alchemist, and he is directly strangled in the bud by the domineering city master''s house."


    "Yes, the pills sold by the mysterious Dan master are more expensive, but the quality of others is really strong. Many pills have Dan patterns. I don''t know if the Dan master will sell pills in my Shangshan city."


    "It''s estimated that it won''t be. Under the pressure of the city Lord''s mansion, the Dan master is likely to leave the Shangshan city. We don''t lack nether ginseng, but Dan medicine."


    Many martial artists regretted that the pills with excellent quality can''t be replaced by Mingshen many times.


    "Everyone, there are pills. Don''t worry." Suddenly, a long voice came out.


    Sun Yi''s voice was very sudden. Suddenly, everyone turned their eyes to Sun Yi and saw that the two slaves on him followed him.


    "Are you the alchemy master?" Some people doubted that such a young martial artist would be a master of alchemy.


    "Yes, I made those pills."


    Sun Yi flew dozens of jade bottles directly from his cuffs, emitting pure nether power to cheer the strong.


    "No matter whether he is an alchemy master or not, buy it first." Those warriors gathered around Sun Yi in time.


    "How dare you still sell pills in my Shangshan city? You really don''t know what to do." A voice of despotism and disobedience came out. I saw a group of the city Lord''s Pro army wearing dark armor and engraved a sad word on their chest to protect their state of mind. They came here with an unhappy face to drive away the martial artists who bought Dan.


    Even though those martial artists were unhappy, they still didn''t dare to oppose the city Lord''s residence and retreated one after another.


    "Then why don''t you let me sell pills here?" Sun Yi said coldly, looking straight at them.


    There are two great emperors and a large number of strong people in the Ming emperor''s realm in this team. No wonder mangling was robbed of the pill by them.


    "This is the territory of my Shangshan city. If I don''t want you to sell pills, I won''t let you sell pills. How dare you refuse?" The two great emperors came to the front and looked at Sun Yi with contempt.


    In the past two months, a batch of pills with excellent quality appeared in Shangshan city out of thin air, which made many martial arts people not buy the pills personally refined by Shangshan city and wait for the pills of the alchemy master. For a moment, the business of the city master''s house was extremely depressed.


    You know, before, the pills in Shangshan city had been monopolized by them to make huge profits.


    Not to mention the poor quality, the key is that the price is extremely high. Sun Yi''s pill has had a great impact on their industry.


    "I disagree." Sun Yi said coldly, bursting with murder.


    Fair sales of Dan, the city Lord''s Pro army even adopted this tough means. He won''t shrink back. What about the emperor of Shangshan road.


    "Don''t you agree? Throw the three of them out. " The city Lord''s Pro army also has some scruples. After all, it''s hard to fear that there are strong people behind it because it can bring so many excellent pills.


    The voice fell, and one of the great emperors stretched out a terrible hand to catch Sun Yi and throw him out of Shangshan city.


    "You are just a great emperor?"


    Sun Yi smiled contemptuously. His hand stretched out and buckled to the big hand. The huge force stuck him like pliers and made the man eat pain.


    "Hum!" The man snorted coldly, and the power of the avenue rushed to Sun Yi.


    However, he was shocked that his power of the road could not turn the water on this man, and the subsequent scene made his pupils stare out.


    "I said you, the great emperor, were vulnerable in front of me."


    The cold light flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes. In an instant, his arm muscles tightened and all burst out. The great emperor was thrown out by him in a moment and collapsed dozens of houses before he stopped.


    What about the great emperor? It''s difficult for him to understand the power of life and death. Unless he is a strong man at the holy emperor level, he can have the opportunity to defeat Sun Yi, but he can''t kill him. After all, if those holy emperors don''t have the means to kill with one blow, they can''t kill him.

 Chapter 1167

    "Take them down for me and give them to the city Lord for questioning."


    Another great emperor looked ugly, which was contemptuous of the power of his Shangshan city. Even if he was supported by a strong man behind him, he couldn''t protect him, so he shouted directly.


    His Shangshan city doesn''t just show this strength. The main surname of Shangshan city is Si GUI, which is a big surname among the people of hell. There are several guangbanzun and one terrible banzun Zhiqiang in the vein of Si GUI. They all live under the tenth floor of hell. This is just one of the forces.


    After that, the city Lord''s Pro army rushed to Sun Yi like a wolf.


    Want to blame me? He smiled contemptuously as these people were far away.


    "Stop it, stop it for me." At this time, a roar came out of the void, and a gloomy old man stepped over. He was the supreme power of a great emperor, but his strength was at the level of mangling according to Sun Yi''s analysis.


    When the old man came, the city leaders and their close troops immediately respected him and bent down.


    "Si GUI Dan division." The leader said respectfully.


    He is the only alchemy master in Shangshan city who can refine seven pills. He belongs to the ghost family.


    Sun Yi frowned. Looking at the gloomy old man, he wanted to see what tricks he wanted to play.


    "I don''t know your surname. Are you refining these pills alone?" Master Si Guidan smiled, but under the wrinkles on his face, his smile was no less than a gloomy ghost smile.


    "It''s really refined by the next person. I don''t know what you think." Sun Yi replied.


    "It''s true that heroes are young. I''ve refined pills for hundreds of thousands of years and can''t reach the level of little friends. I''m really ashamed."


    Si Guidan sighed. He had checked the elixirs made by Sun Yi before. The hidden elixirs in deposit reached more than 90%, and the impurities were almost invisible. Even many of the seven product elixirs also had pill patterns that were difficult to appear, which shocked him even more.


    This purification level has surpassed him too much. He can only purify 60% of the Ming pill.


    "There''s no need to be ashamed. You have to give me a statement to stop me from selling pills." Sun Yi responded indifferently.


    "It''s these things that don''t have eyes. I will scold them. There are very few alchemists in hell. Since you can refine seven pills, it shows that you have unique opinions on alchemy. You''d better go to our city master''s residence and have a good exchange."


    Si Guidan smiled and invited.


    Seeing the look of Si Guidan, sun Yimei frowned. With his rich martial arts experience, he realized that there was a conspiracy in his words, which obviously contained evil intentions.


    Communication is false. I''m afraid it''s true to really want to steal his secret.


    "There''s no need to communicate. If you want to communicate, you can communicate in public here. You''ll tell everything you know." Sun Yi refused directly.


    "It''s too noisy here. You''d better go to my city master''s house." Division Si Guidan said again, and there was reluctance in his eyebrows.


    "No, my secret of alchemy is not unspeakable. If you want to hear it, I can give a lecture."


    Sun Yi smiled coldly. The more the ghost Dan master insisted, there must be fraud.


    "Yes, yes, let''s also listen to the views of Xiao Dan." Everyone agreed.


    "Let me ask you something. As we all know, the quality of the pill has a lot to do with the pill fire controlled by the martial arts master. I don''t know what kind of flame the pill fire controlled by Xiaoyou is." Master Si Guidan turned and asked.


    He opened his palm and a dark green flame appeared in his palm. It was the most common ghost fire in hell.


    It was with ghost fire that he was able to refine pills, but ghost fire was only inferior in alchemy, which made it difficult for him to improve his alchemy skills.


    "Fire of life." Sun Yi directly turned her hands and came out. A beating flame was like an elf. This special breath caught people''s eyes and made everyone focus on the fire of life.


    He didn''t intend to hide his strength. On the fifth floor without half respect, he was confident that he could come and go freely.


    "The fire of life is the best flame. If you can integrate a trace of fire of life, my alchemy skills will be improved to a higher level and more cultivated by the family."


    Master Si Guidan''s breath suddenly shortens. This is the fire of life, which is the most difficult for martial arts in hell to understand. He roars in his heart. We must get this person''s fire of life, extract its origin and integrate it into the ghost fire.


    "Can I have a good taste of the fire of life?" Master Si Guidan stepped forward and opened his hand to touch the fire of life.


    At the same time, his eyes became more and more evil. The green ghost fire burned in his eyes and directly acted on Sun Yi''s soul. It seemed that he wanted to use the ghost fire to control Sun Yi''s body and be obediently controlled by him.


    "OK, I''ll give master Si Guidan a good understanding of the fire."


    Sun Yi''s eyes were blurred and obediently walked to Si GUI Dan, who seemed to have been controlled by him.


    "Follow me to the city Lord''s residence." Si Guidan said happily.


    Those who watched the martial arts saw that Sun Yi was controlled and wanted to call, but they held back because of the strength of the city master''s house.


    Only mangling felt strange. What tricks did adults play? His power was so strong that an old and weak emperor would not control him.


    The ghost Dan master is also very proud. His ghost fire eyes are a superior soul secret skill. Even the great emperor can''t resist suddenly. With this holy emperor''s martial arts, he must be sure.


    When you return to the city master''s residence, kill him and directly deprive him of his original power. His ghost family doesn''t need an alchemist with a foreign name.


    "Old devil, it''s fun, isn''t it? With your little pupil technique, you can control it. "


    Suddenly, Sun Yi suddenly gave a loud roar, and the flame of life turned into a terrible hand. In a short time, he shrouded the ghost Dan division and sent out the burning gas of death.


    Under this sudden outbreak, division Si Guidan trembled in his heart and quickly flashed out the power of ghost fire Avenue.


    "Tai Chi diagram of life and death!"


    Sun Yi flipped in the air. In an instant, the power of life and death shrouded the ghost Dan division.


    The artistic conception of life and death rotates slowly like the millstone of years. The power of ghost fire is annihilated in an instant, and his body is about to be obliterated.


    The void shook, and the power of life and death wiped out everything. Under life and death, master situ Dan was unable to resist and had to struggle.


    "How dare you attack me? If you dare to attack me, the city Lord will not let you go." Division Si Guidan was completely frightened. He had smelled the smell of death. It was only the outbreak of martial artists in the holy emperor''s territory that he had the strength to easily kill the great emperor.


    "Bold!" The two great emperors of the city Lord''s house were very nervous. Seeing the miserable situation of Si Guidan, they rushed out immediately.


    However, Sun Yi just looked at them coldly, and the magic fist blew out. A fist style directly shocked them back a hundred steps. In the blink of an eye, Sun Yi dropped another fist, which directly beat the ghost Dan division into a blood mist, and even exploded their souls.


    Sun Yi stretched out his hand and pinched the trembling true spirit of Si GUI Dan, completely destroying all his vitality.


    Although Si Guidan is a strong man of the great emperor, his talent is not very good. The great emperor is already his limit. Coupled with years of alchemy, his combat effectiveness is at the bottom in the great emperor''s territory. Where will he be a fierce opponent of Sun Yi.


    If the dead Dan master didn''t want to control him by despicable means, he wouldn''t openly kill in Shangshan city.

 Chapter 1168

    If it was a Taoist emperor, it would be very normal, but it was just a holy emperor''s realm. Such strength surprised everyone.


    Strong stool is the portrayal of Sun Yi at the moment. If he does not understand the power of life and death, Sun Yi can never deal with the strong emperor as simple as now, and the situation is different with the power of life and death.


    The avenue of life and death is the top Avenue between heaven and earth. It is linked with fate and life and death. Although he doesn''t even master the prototype, it is enough to compare with the emperor''s way with the artistic conception of life and death. The ghost master understands the ghost fire road, which is very common in hell, which belongs to the inferior way.


    This Tao is too weak. It exists like a mole ant in front of the Tao of life and death.


    "It''s terrible. What shall we do?"


    The two emperors of the city Lord''s residence swallowed their saliva and fell into a tangle of contradictions. Looking at Sun Yi, they were at a loss for a time. The fall of Si Guidan also made them extremely frightened. From another side, it can be concluded that this person is not what they can deal with.


    They all regretted following the order of the ghost pill master and provoking the alchemy master.


    However, Si Guidan''s identity is respected. The cruel Shangshan Taoist emperor gives Si Guidan some face, but now he dies alive in front of himself. They can imagine that if they escape back like this, the cruel Shangshan Taoist emperor will definitely strip them of their skin and cramp them.


    You should know that they are only peripheral members of the ghost family and will be severely punished.


    In hell, the most important thing is the strong. One stubble is cut and another stubble is cut. What is really rare is the strong in the semi respect.


    Suddenly, the sky changed.


    "Bang!" A dark fireworks exploded in the sky of Shangshan City, and the scream rang through thousands of miles, so that the whole Shangshan could see it.


    Soon they made a decision. They sent a signal first, and then they stopped Sun Yi. In this way, even if they would be punished, they would not lose their lives. They believed that they could do it if so many people stopped him for a while.


    "Kill! Kill him and avenge division Si Guidan. "


    The two great emperors roared wildly. The power of the avenue in the dark hell condensed into mountains, rivers and waterfalls and rushed towards Sun Yat Sen, as if opening a hell door. The hundreds of holy emperors also roared and rushed out.


    They can''t help it. Everyone knows the interests. If you don''t work hard, wait for the ghost family to punish you.


    "You''re really looking for death!"


    Sun Yi was angry and laughed back. Originally, he wanted to leave Shangshan city after killing Si GUI. He didn''t want to entangle again. The five-tier hell was so big that he could find a Taoist emperor city to sell his pills. But now, these people want to fight with him to the end.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    At this moment, a huge square mark appeared, spinning and emitting bright light.


    Those terrible attacks can only shake the mountain and river seals a few times, but they can''t really burst.


    The mountain river seal itself is a magic weapon of the Taoist emperor level. Its defense power is terrible. The only defect is that it consumes too much power. Even with Sun Yi''s great power, it is difficult to support it for long.


    "The power of life and death!"


    A terrible murderous spirit poured out of Sun Yi. His hands were sealed. The breath of life and death circled into a torrent of life and death, and he rushed in, waved his fist to crush everything, and roared out a terrible fist.


    "Thump!"


    The terrible fist swept everything. Most of the people in front of him were just in the holy emperor''s realm. Many of them were only in the middle and late stage, and their realm was not as good as Sun Yi. After all, once he understood the power of life and death, his realm reached the perfection of the holy emperor.


    Under this rush, there was a sudden rain of blood and broken limbs, and dozens of people were instantly exploded.


    "The meaning of yellow spring!"


    One of the great emperors was angry, and the wisps of yellow spring artistic conception condensed into a calm yellow spring river. It seemed that you could see a dead bone floating in the Yellow Spring River, suddenly surging towards sun Yat-sen.


    The river of the yellow spring is a Jedi under the 18th floor of hell, and it is also a treasure land. Every true spirit first enters the river of the yellow spring, becomes a dead after being washed by the yellow spring, and then is randomly thrown into any floor of hell to start practicing martial arts again.


    "It''s just a yellow spring projection. It''s only worthy of my finger."


    The power of life and death turned, and the Dragon turned into a huge finger. The next finger of the terrible power flashed in the past.


    Huangquan represents death. However, there are two artistic conceptions under that finger. This touch caused a terrible reaction. His huangquan road could not suppress Sun Yi''s power of life and death. In an instant, his kung fu was completely collapsed, and Sun Yi also waved his terrible fist to kill the past.


    "No, no, no!" The man roared three times and went out with the fist of huangquan road.


    Sun Yi''s fist fell like heaven and earth. As soon as the man''s hand touched Sun Yi, it exploded. His arm raised again, attached to a raging flame and burned the man. Under the suppression of towering power, the man directly hit into nothingness and the particles dissipated.


    Everyone took a breath. Such terrible strength blew up a great emperor. I''m afraid even the real great Emperor didn''t have such strength. Where did this man come from? Is it a more powerful lower hell.


    Only the lower hell with more abundant resources can breed this evil genius.


    "It''s your turn next." Sun Yi''s cold eyes turned. He had planned to kill these Shangshan warriors and immediately fled away with mang Ling. At that time, even if Shangshan city was angry, there was nothing he could do.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t mess around. This is my Shangshan city. There are several strong people in the Taoist emperor. "


    The last emperor was so frightened that his heart was about to jump to his throat. He angrily scolded why the support had not come yet.


    "Mess? Someone sun sells pills according to the rules of Shangshan city. If you didn''t force me, I would kill people? "


    Sun Yi stomped at his feet, and the whole earthquake shook. The bright power rowed out, and the light of killing swirled out. At that time, he heard bursts of miserable howls, and the pro soldiers of the city masters fell down with wide eyes.


    He has never been a soft hearted person. He can treat his friends ten times, but the enemy is sorry. He has to kill them.


    What''s more, it is the hell world that pursues the law of the jungle. Killing is more common.


    Those bystanders watched Sun Yi''s killing, and their hearts were trembling. They were too strong. No one was willing to help the city Lord''s Pro army. For them, Sun Yi, a decisive strong man, was the object of their worship.


    The strong are respected. This group of onlookers are not strong without the holy emperor, but when they see that Sun Yi is so powerful, they are afraid that they are the people of great forces in the lower hell, so they don''t dare to do it.


    As for the nether God business alliance, they are even more indifferent. As long as they don''t make trouble in it, they don''t care about you. They won''t blink if they destroy the whole Shang mountain.


    The light shines, and the dark people are killed, and their lives are easily harvested.


    In the blink of an eye, there was only one trembling emperor and strong man left. This man seemed to have a gentle face, but killing people was more terrible than demons and ghosts. It was killing without blinking an eye.


    "It''s over. I''m going to die. I regret not provoking this murderous God. My true spirit can''t escape." The man''s eyes were full of fear and despair.


    "Stop it, you dare to kill my pro army in Shangshan city. It''s so damn. I want you to enjoy the most cruel punishment in hell." A violent cry came from a distance, and the terrible pressure surged like a sea roar. It was a Taoist emperor who came in person.


    There was a glimmer of hope in the man''s eyes. However, at the next moment, a terrible big hand directly broke his head, shattered his soul, and fell down unwilling.

 Chapter 1169

    The eyes were full of the corpses of the pro army of Shangshan. At that time, his terror and anger floated to his mind. This person dared to ignore his command. This was contempt for the majesty of Shangshan city. Suddenly, a dark force on his left hand moved, and he wanted to slap Sun Yi to death.


    Sun Yi narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the strong and feminine Taoist emperor in front of her. In her mind, she was ready to explode her poison ancestor''s arm at any time to escape from Shangshan city.


    But a change stopped him.


    "Buzz!" At this time, a bloody and terrible breath came from heaven and earth. The emperor and strong man was stagnant all over and looked at the direction of the threat.


    "What do you mean, Wu Tu of the hell temple? Do you want to stop me from working in Shangshan city? " The Yin judo emperor shouted, and the expression on his face was very unnatural.


    "I''m Wu Tu Bao, this boy. Do you have to fight with the emperor?"


    When the terrible pressure came, a big man with a face full of flesh and sharp beard suddenly appeared in front of Sun Yi. He was more than half a head higher than Sun Yi. The breath from his body was bloody killing. The appearance of the emperor made Sun Yi not use his poisonous ancestor''s arm.


    "You can''t protect the witch butcher. This man slaughtered a team of my soldiers in my Shangshan city. If you don''t kill him, where will my face go?" When the Yin judo emperor saw Wu Tu, he showed a trace of fear and didn''t dare to start at Sun Yi for a moment.


    "The people of your ghost family really live longer and longer. The natural development of killing and cutting and natural selection is pursued in hell. Since this person can kill the martial artists of your ghost family in the holy emperor''s territory, it is enough to show his strength. Those people deserve to die, and they are so far from being strong enough." Wu Tu raised his feet and said sarcastically.


    Seeing that the relationship between them was not very good, Sun Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth. The enemy of the enemy was a friend. The witch butcher did not harm his heart.


    "But he made trouble in my Shangshan city. General Wutu, you must give an explanation. If you don''t punish him severely, everyone will make trouble in my Shangshan city. What''s the order?" The emperor of Yin judo is indomitable.


    "As soon as he said how to make trouble, the Taoist emperor has long paid attention to this place. It''s your ghost family who started it first. Moreover, if this person makes trouble with the strength of the Taoist emperor, I don''t need you to say more. I''ll shoot him myself for you." Wu Tu looked at Sun Yi''s eyes full of appreciation. Killing should be so decisive.


    It''s not the people of hell who cringe.


    "But he shouldn''t have killed the ghost Dan division. You should know how few Dan divisions are in hell. Every one is the wealth of hell."


    The death of the two great emperors was nothing, but the death of division Si Guidan made him very sad. Although the division''s Alchemy skills were not very good, it was also allocated by the division''s ghost family to his Shangshan city. Without division''s ghost, the younger generation of his Shangshan city will surely lag behind other families.


    "Master Wutu, in fact, I am also a Dan master." Sun Yi stepped forward and said weakly.


    If Sun Yi was also a powerful Dan master, the situation would be different. It is worth his witch butcher''s more protection.


    "You''ll also be a rare Dan master. You''re really laughing off your big teeth." Yin judo emperor sneered.


    "Is that enough?" Sun Yi mocked and smiled. The fire of life on his palm jumped like a flame spirit. His unique power was embarrassed and different from the breath of death in hell.


    "The fire of life, the breath of life." Wu TU was stunned. In fact, he saw the scene of Sun Yi''s killing the emperors. He didn''t see the scene of showing Dan fire earlier. This surprised him, so he immediately decided to win over Sun Yi.


    More importantly, because of the powerful old hall Lord on the 12th floor of hell, he is a legend. Even the Lord dare not underestimate the old hall Lord.


    "See? The flame tells everything." Wu Tu said forcefully.


    The Yin judo emperor''s face is also ugly. There is no need to verify his identity. He is also a Dan master, which is difficult.


    "Remember, it''s not over. Unless he lives under the protection of your temple forever...!" Yin judo, imperial judo.


    "Noisy, why so much nonsense." A terrible palm wind swept over the Wutu terrorist force. Under that force, the Yin judo emperor was slapped out by him.


    As a Taoist emperor, the strength is also different. The strength of Wutu Taoist emperor is at the top among the Taoist emperors.


    "Thank you, sir. If there is nothing to do, the younger generation will go first." Sun Yat Sen saluted.


    "Wait, did Ben Di let you go?" Wu Tu smiled with deep meaning.


    Sun Yi was stunned and looked dignified. "Is there anything else, elder? I don''t think you should be paid for your help. "


    "Ha ha, of course not. The emperor appreciates you and intends to lead you into the underworld temple." Wu Tu laughed, "you are the Dan master, a rare elite in hell. Joining our underworld temple can not only be the most precious treasure, but also get the most noble status."


    Sun Yimei frowned. He was not familiar with the nether temple and hesitated. He was afraid that after entering the nether temple, those people would squeeze their potential and let themselves focus on alchemy, so as to waste his martial arts.


    "You don''t have to worry. The emperor''s personality guarantees that you will still focus on martial arts cultivation after you join the nether temple. As for pill, it''s good to help the nether Temple refine several furnaces in your spare time." What a shrewd figure Wudu Daodi was. He saw Sun Yi''s concerns at a glance.


    The martial arts in the nether Temple promise a thousand gold, not to mention figures such as Wu Tu Daodi.


    "Sir, join the hell temple. Lord Wutu won''t deceive you." Mangling restrained his excitement and urged Sun Yi.


    The underworld temple is a super powerful force in control of hell. Many martial arts practitioners who want to join the underworld temple are not qualified, and the powerful invitation of Wudu Daodi must be the core members of the underworld temple. You know, the core members do not want to enter, but depend on your potential.


    He was the holy emperor at the peak of his life, and he was only a peripheral member of the temple of the underworld, but could not enter the core.


    "Well, I''d like to join the underworld temple." Sun Yi hesitated.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s hesitant attitude and a reluctant look, those people are about to spit blood and collapse. Ming Temple, how many people cry and shout and don''t enter. The boy hesitated. He is really envious of others.


    "Go, I''ll take you to the underworld temple."


    Wudu Daodi slapped Sun Yi on the shoulder, which was to his taste and had the style of his youth.


    When he was young, Wu TU was a great devil who killed people without blinking an eye. It is estimated that hundreds of people in the imperial realm died in his hands. He killed others with fear and cold heart. He was a great general and the most powerful Taoist emperor in the Shangshan sub hall except the hall Lord.


    However, Wutu loves talents. Once he is recognized, he will be protected by him. No one can do it.


    Another key point is that Sun Yi''s way is similar to that of the old hall Lord, which is more worthy of his solicitation. In fact, there is a more hidden reason.

 Chapter 1170

    It''s full of Yin Qi and ghost Qi. Ghosts are crying and howling. Pure dark Qi is rippling everywhere. It''s a forbidden area for martial arts in hell.


    Before long, they came to the temple of the underworld.


    There is a ghost gate ahead, guarding the gate with the realm of the great emperor. Through here, you enter the hell temple.


    "General Wutu." The great gatekeepers respectfully knelt down on one knee and looked extremely adored.


    In the nether temple, there are countless undead and nether people. Most of them are slaves in the nether temple and serve some big people. Of course, most of those undead are transformed by Terran warriors after death. After all, the nether temple is the power of the nether people, and some aesthetics are still important.


    "This time I''ll take you to the temple Lord. I think the temple Lord will appreciate it very much." General Wutu looked at Sun Yi with an appreciation that could not be concealed.


    "Thank you, master Wutu." Sun Yi saw it with his hands arched and looked curiously at the scenery along the road.


    It was dark and cold. There was a hard dark earth under your feet. You could also see many ferocious palaces. There was a terrible howl in your ears. It was worthy of being hell.


    "It''s too strange to call senior. I''m older than you. Why don''t you call me brother shengwutu." Wutu Haoshuang patted Sun Yi on the back without the dignity of the emperor.


    Sun Yi rolled her eyes, big brother? At the age of Wudu Daodi, I''m afraid he can be the ancestor of Sun Yi. However, Sun Yi cordially shouted big brother, which made Wudu happy, and the big brother who had an emperor''s territory was not at a loss.


    In Wu Tu''s heart, although Sun Yi''s strength is no less than that of mole ants in front of him, his potential is enough. As long as he doesn''t fall in the middle, he is likely to become a great power in the back. Moreover, after all, he appreciates Sun Yat Sen''s fearless character.


    "The palace where the Lord of the temple lives is through the bridge of no choice." Wu Tu pointed to a bridge ahead and said.


    "What bridge?"


    Sun Yi showed interest and curiosity. In the memory of his previous life, however, the gun was the place where the dead passed. Is there a Meng Po with Meng Po soup?


    Facts tell Sun Yi that there is no Meng Po on this Naihe bridge.


    Bluestone paves the road and is stained with blood. The bridge is only ten meters long. Under the bridge, there is a calm river with a fishy smell. The river is fishy yellow. It is faintly visible that a dead bone is floating in the river, and all kinds of strange insects are in the river.


    Ghost gas is surging, and the smell of death is surging. It is the huangquan River on the 18th floor of hell, also known as forgetting the river.


    Here is just a little yellow spring river intercepted, and this Naihe bridge is only a imitation.


    What makes Sun Yi wonder is that although it is different from his previous life memory, there are still some connections. Could it be that the previous life world has some connections with this hell world.


    The higher his cultivation, the more he feels afraid. The strong can create the world. He has been wondering whether his previous life is the world of the powerful. That''s why so many myths and stories are left. Maybe they are also related to the hell world.


    On the Naihe bridge, Wu Tu took Sun Yi''s arm and released his strength to resist the yellow spring.


    At the end of the Naihe bridge, there is a black light curtain.


    Stepping in is like crossing into another world.


    The pure nether Qi turns into a milky way, traversing the space, with mountains everywhere, and nether ginseng of more than 100000 years can be seen everywhere.


    Huge palaces appear in this world, and every palace has a terrible smell. The weakest is the great emperor realm, that is, the Tao emperor realm. There are several smells of the strong.


    Wu Tu led Sun Yi to a palace shrouded in black air.


    "Wu Tu, come in." A majestic voice came from the palace, and then a breath of death enveloped them, leading them to the palace.


    "I''ve seen the temple Lord." Wu Tu knelt respectfully on one knee, while Sun Yi just bent down.


    The hall Lord was not angry. His bright eyes stared at Sun Yi through the black breath, which made Sun Yi sink for a moment, and the indomitable body couldn''t bear it.


    It''s terrible. The strength of the mysterious temple Lord is definitely above the witch slaughter. I''m afraid he will surpass many.


    "Who is he?" The voice of the temple Lord was strange, like a man or a woman.


    "Don''t tell the temple Lord that his name is Sun Yi. He is a person specially invited by his subordinates to enter our Ming Temple." Wu Tu said, although he was arrogant in front of others, he was respectful like a sheep in front of the temple Lord.


    "Oh? A holy emperor deserves your invitation? " The hall Lord was suspicious.


    "Hall Lord, he is not simple. He killed three great emperors and powerful people with the strength of the holy emperor''s territory. The most important thing is that he has life Dan fire and is also a powerful alchemist." Wutu road.


    "Life Dan fire!" The hall Lord suddenly got up and had some waves, "show me your life Dan fire."


    Sun Yi''s heart moved, and the leaping life Dan fire was displayed in front of the hall Lord, which made the black Qi on the hall Lord tremble for a few minutes.


    "It''s really life Dan fire. I didn''t expect that in addition to my father, someone else understood life."


    The hall Lord murmured that her delicate jade hands wiped on her face, a beautiful and flirtatious face appeared in front of Sun Yi when ponton, and there was a beautiful datura flower on her left face, which added a bit of flattery.


    The hall Lord was somewhat different. Unexpectedly, he was beautiful. He returned to calm after only a moment, which surprised her.


    You should know that she is the top ten beauties in hell. I don''t know how many powerful people pursue themselves.


    "Sun Yi, this is the head of the sub Hall of Shangshan mountain. The father of the head of the hall is a very famous God of life and death in hell. He is under the ten halls of hell and the head of the twelve layers of hell temple. His status is very noble." Wu Tu solemnly explained.


    "The venerable of life and death." Sun Yat Sen has a straight waist. He can take life and death as his name. He must be a powerful half respect to understand the two ways of life and death.


    "There are too few strong people in hell who can understand the power of life. You can understand that the power of life is also your creation. This is a core token. The Lord of this hall gives it to you. You can go anywhere in the five story underworld hall." After that, a dark token in the Lord''s robe was whirled into Sun Yi''s hand.


    The token is extremely dark. It seems that there is a terrible power sealed inside. On the front is the temple of the underworld, while on the reverse is the word life and death.


    "Ha ha, with this token, you are the warrior of our department." Wu Tu smiled brightly. There are many branches in the temple.


    Under the ten halls of Yama, there are many powerful half statues to form a pulse force, and the pulse of life and death is one of the best.


    It is rumored that if the king of Mount Tai, who doesn''t have much longevity, sits down in the ten Palace yamas, the venerable of life and death is likely to succeed the king of Mount Tai as a new Yama. Can you think of the strength of the venerable of life and death.


    Sun Yat-sen didn''t care which department he joined had little impact on him, so he accepted the token.


    Seeing Sun Yi accept the token, the hall Lord also caresses Mei with a smile, which makes Wu Tu crazy. He quickly wiped the saliva on the corner of his mouth. The hall Lord is not what he can covet.


    Sun Yat Sen was fine. He had seen too many beautiful women. Although the hall Lord surprised him, he didn''t look like a pig.


    For example, Wu Tu is like a pig.


    "Well, Wu Tu, Master Sun Dan will follow you." The hall Lord said faintly and ordered to leave.


    A sleeve brushed away and directly sent Wu Tu and Sun Yi out of the palace.


    "Interesting, isn''t that boy a warrior in hell? Recently, many other martial artists have come. "


    The temple Lord smiled at the corners of his mouth. He lay lazily on the seat and ate the unique grapes in hell. It was very different from the majesty just now. She was a crazy woman.

 Chapter 1171

    However, Wu Tu fantasized about the beauty of the temple Lord with a crazy face, and saw that Sun Yi was speechless.


    "If only I could be a strong man like the hall Lord. The hall Lord is not only beautiful, but also a powerful NINE-STAR general." Wu Tu worships Tao.


    Worship the strong in hell. The nine star general is an invincible representative in hell.


    "Nine star general?" Sun Yi asked puzzled and touched his nose.


    "The nine star general is synonymous with the strong in hell. You know that to become a nine star general, you must kill a half powerful person in the realm of the emperor to be awarded the position of nine star general." Wu Tu said excitedly, nine star general, you have many privileges in hell.


    But it''s so hard to be a nine star general that there are no more than ten nine star generals in hell now.


    "Cut half the statue with the emperor of Taoism!"


    In Sun Yi''s heart, even the weakest half of the strong man had at least a complete understanding of a road, and the strong man of the Taoist emperor only understood more than 50% of a road. It''s a dream to kill half of him. He can be called a supreme strong man if he can run for his life under half of him.


    It turned out that the Lord of the temple could become the Lord of the temple not only because she was the daughter of the venerable of life and death, but also because of her strength.


    "Yes, your brother, I''ve been mixed for hundreds of thousands of years. I''m just a seven-star general. It''s far from the temple Lord." Wu Tu''s arm took Sun Yi and was very affectionate.


    The seven star general is not simple. The minimum condition for becoming a seven star general is to kill more than five Taoist emperors.


    You know, at the level of emperor Dao, it''s easy to defeat, but it''s more than ten times more difficult to kill than to defeat.


    "Brother Wutu, I don''t know how generals are divided." Sun Yi asked modestly.


    "Well, the general is divided into nine stars. Each three star corresponds to three realms. For example, if you want to be a one-star general, you need to kill ten great emperors, while if you want to be a four-star general, you need to kill five great emperors." Wu Tu explained.


    If there is no absolute crushing in the battle between emperors, it is difficult to kill each other, especially at the level of holy emperor, unless it is Dao emperor.


    There are too many advantages of becoming a general. Many treasures in hell are found in the nether temple, but many treasures have permissions, which need the corresponding number of general stars, otherwise no amount of treasures can be exchanged for treasures.


    As for the general, there is also a commander. The conditions for becoming a commander are more stringent. We must have the strength to escape under the hand of the Lord.


    "I see." Sun Yi shook his fist and his blood began to boil.


    Hell is really a cruel place.


    "Ha ha, but you don''t need to be a general. You are the Dan division. Many treasures will be open to you. There''s no need to increase the number of general stars."


    "But I still think the general''s position is more suitable for me. As for alchemy, it''s just incidental." Sun Yi smiled, but his heart was already excited. There was blood and momentum in his bones.


    If you want to truly improve the power of life and death and completely step into the great emperor, you must refine yourself in battle.


    "I appreciate your character. Soon, the war with the beast God alliance will start. At that time, it will be a great opportunity to accumulate combat achievements."


    Wu TU was also awed. He saw the warrior''s war heart from Sun Yi. It was a strong sense of war.


    "As for now, I''ll show you the temple of the underworld."


    Sun Yi did not refuse. He followed Wu Tu to see the scenery of the hell temple.


    In the temple of the underworld, there are strong men and palaces everywhere, as well as appalling places everywhere.


    One of the most terrible places is a place called the penalty hall. As soon as Sun Yat Sen went in, he heard the eternal scream.


    The scream will frighten ordinary martial arts people to death, which is more penetrating than the scream of fierce ghosts.


    For example, Sun Yi saw a huge oil pan. A ghost at the holy emperor level was placed in the oil pan and fried into gold, then fished out, recovered it with the treasure, and then fried it in the oil pan again and again until the long years wiped out his life.


    This kind of punishment is the real no survival, no death.


    "These people are extremely evil people. They are judged by the temple of the underworld and tortured all their lives." Wu Tu took Sun Yi to walk in the penalty hall. When they saw Wu Tu coming in, they saluted him respectfully.


    Seven star general, in the Shangshan City, only the Shangshan Taoist emperor can reach except the witch butcher.


    "It''s cruel. This punishment is really terrible."


    Sun Yi was shocked. Compared with here, the punishment in the nine days was almost unworthy of even lifting shoes.


    Walking in the palace of punishment, Sun Yi also saw more cruel punishment.


    For example, there was a great emperor of the undead family whose soul was devoured by a strange insect that ate the soul, but he didn''t kill him. There were other people who were sucked out of their blood by a vine and left only one breath. When they recovered, they were sucked out of their blood by the vine.


    Such and so on, simply too many to calculate.


    "Although hell pursues the cruel law of respecting the strong, it doesn''t mean there are no rules. Many of these people are extremely ferocious. You see, that man once killed boundlessly in the five layers of hell and sucked the brains of babies just born in many small places. This kind of warrior should be punished by sucking the marrow."


    Witch butcher points to a powerful emperor who is repeatedly sucked by a terrible poisonous snake without killing him.


    Sun Yi nodded. It was like a battle between peers in nine days. Those old monsters could not intervene, at least not in the open.


    These people deserve what they deserve. Hell doesn''t eliminate those who don''t grow up, but the weak who can''t grow up in the rings of history.


    After leaving the penalty hall, Wutu took Sun Yi around the whole hell temple, which made Sun Yi feel very strange.


    According to Wu Tu, the 18th floor is the core of hell, where there are ten halls of hell.


    Hell is really a wonderful place.


    "You should be careful of the ghost family in the future. Their flaws will be reported. Even if you are the core member of our temple, they will not deal with you openly, but they will do it secretly."


    After a short visit to the temple of the underworld, Wu Tu arranged Sun Yi in a palace, with a dignified look.


    Just as the witch butcher belongs to the first Department of life and death, the ghost family belongs to the first Department of Mount Tai king in the ten halls of hell, and there is no fear of life and death.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. Some people in the hell temple have offended Si GUI Yimai. Many of them were secretly assassinated by Si GUI Yimai, but they can''t grasp them. Moreover, Si GUI Yimai is good at assassinating. If they are caught, they will commit suicide directly.


    The underworld temple is not monolithic, but there are also many factional disputes. Yan Luozhong in the ten halls is fighting with each other.


    When the water is clear, there is no fish. Only in the mutual calculation and struggle, the temple of the underworld will be more powerful.


    "I see. Thank brother Wutu for reminding me."


    Sun Yi looked solemn and said goodbye to Wu Tu after a few words.


    One man gets the word, and chickens and dogs rise to heaven.


    After Sun Yi became a core member of the nether temple, he didn''t forget the takers of Tiancun and told Tiannong to let them move directly to the nether temple.


    He has this privilege to directly open up an independent space for Tamura Takeshi to live in.


    He is not an ungrateful person. His life and death power is realized in Tiancun, so he has a sense of gratitude to Tiancun warrior.


    Moreover, when Wutu learned that Sun Yi needed many precious miraculous drugs, he used his authority to send many miraculous drugs to Sun Yi, which made Sun Yi full of gratitude to Wutu.


    The days of cultivation are boring. Sun Yi uses the magic medicine in her hand to exercise her body, and in her spare time, she makes a furnace of precious pills, which can be sold by manglingtiannong to the nether God business alliance in exchange for more nether ginseng.


    And he also successfully tempered his body to the limit of the emperor during this period, and was shackled by the rules of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1172

    On this day, Sun Yi was still practicing in the secret room, but something happened in Dantian made his eyebrows wrinkle tightly.


    Today, Sun Yi''s Dantian sea is a cosmic space with energy gushing like a tsunami.


    The four stars revolved around the boundary bead in an orderly way. Everything looked orderly, but there was a dark black spot under the boundary bead, which was incompatible with everything.


    Sun Yat Sen''s mind went in, and the black spot smaller than sesame contained the meaning of terrible death.


    "What is the origin of this black spot?" Sun Yi looked at the black spot and showed deep doubts.


    He can be sure that the black spot came into being when he came to hell, but he didn''t know what it was for.


    "What a strong dark spirit." The golden book is now in the middle of the sea.


    "Is it the fifth star? But there is no one in the nine stars who vaporizes the stars with the dark. "


    At the same time, he took out a large number of nether ginseng, his hands fluctuated, and the rolling nether Qi roared into the black spot. To Sun Yi''s surprise, the black spot refused to come, and it became so big in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    "It''s really related to the nine stars of refining body." Gold book is also unknown, so he said.


    "But what is the body refining nine stars plus this dark star? You know, once you count this Pluto, it''s ten stars. " Sun Yi feels a little headache. I don''t know whether the appearance of this dark star is a blessing or a curse.


    "Nine is the pole. If this is really a dark star, it means breaking the pole. Maybe there will be some incredible changes."


    Nine is the extreme number in the world, just as the nine stars of body refining have become the ten stars of body refining. I really don''t know what will happen. The golden book is looking forward to it.


    "That can only be so comforting." Sun Yi touched his painful head. This dark star was completely different from the other nine stars. It had no track and was so dead under the boundary bead.


    "The flesh body has reached its limit. If the fifth star does not condense, it can''t increase its strength. However, this Pluto star can be pondered more. Now I want to go to the Pluto business alliance to see if there are treasures suitable for me."


    Sun Yi let himself not think about this. He is not the kind of person who likes to get into trouble.


    In a flash, he left the hell temple.


    Now he can only expect that the appearance of this dark star is a blessing rather than a disaster, which can break the pole of nine and reach a level that has never been reached before.


    In terms of the wealth of treasures, the nether temple is not as rich as the nether God business alliance. Moreover, his becoming a core member does not mean that he can use the treasures free of charge, but has more authority. He is going to go to the nether God business alliance to sell several twelve cloud pills refined during this period.


    When he entered the nether God business alliance, the pill in his hand was robbed in a moment, and several million year old nether ginseng were obtained.


    "Yellow spring flower." Sun Yi spent a lot of money to exchange several precious yellow spring flowers into her hands.


    These yellow spring flowers grow in the Yellow Spring River on the 18th floor of hell and contain the power of death and decay. Refining them into pills can effectively make Sun Yi more aware of the power of the road to life and death.


    Sun Yi, who received the yellow spring flowers, was in a good mood. He turned and stepped out of the Ming God business alliance.


    "There is an opportunity to kill."


    Suddenly, Sun Yi, who had just stepped out of the nether God business alliance, only felt his back cold, and a sense of killing cold to the bone marrow rushed to his heart. He immediately straightened up and looked at the bustling crowd.


    The killing intention did not dissipate, but intensified.


    "Is it from the ghost family?"


    Sun Yi has determined that only the Si GUI family wants to die. He killed Si GUI Dan division and made them lose face. The pill business in Shangshan city directly paralyzed the Si GUI family, and the rolling wealth fell into his pocket.


    "Buzzing!" There was a jitter in the space. Only two shadows were seen. Two ghost like terrorist attacks tore the space apart. The target was Sun Yi who had left the nether God business alliance shortly.


    "Bang bang!" There were two dark sword lights, and the will of ghosts and gods came down suddenly. Under the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, countless martial artists were suddenly killed in the bustling streets. In an instant, they were hanged into blood mist by the power of the sword of ghosts and gods.


    "Sure enough, it''s a member of the ghost family. The two strong men in the later period of the great emperor. The ghost assassination road is the road that the martial arts people of the ghost family understand the most. It''s really cruel."


    Sun Yi smiled coldly and didn''t panic much. He didn''t advance but retreated. His left hand lived and his right hand died. He raised his palm and blew out. The terrible power of life and death reversed everything, making all ghosts retreat.


    In an instant, the sword of ghosts and gods came, and a terrible sword tore Sun Yi''s power in an instant.


    These two are ghost guards, and they are the strength of the late emperor. They are not comparable to the two emperors killed by Sun Yi. They are several times powerful.


    Their attack is also extremely vicious. As the most important pulse of the king of Mount Tai in the ten halls of hell, their ghost family is a sharp knife hidden in the dark in the hand of the king of Mount Tai. Many martial artists tremble at the mention of the ghost guard of the ghost family.


    "Pooh!" The ghost and God stabbed Sun Yi''s chest with a sword, and the figures of the two people also appeared in front of Sun Yi. The sword in his hand twisted fiercely into Sun Yi''s flesh and blood, and the terrible death force poured into Sun Yi''s body for a moment.


    Their mouths hidden in the ghost mask have smiled. A warrior Shangshan Daodi in the holy emperor''s territory even mobilized their noble ghost guards to attack and kill. It''s so unfulfilled.


    Since Sun Yi killed the city Lord on the same day and was attracted to the underworld temple, he has long been included in the list of must kill. The relationship between the king of Mount Tai and the venerable of life and death is not harmonious, and the two sides have long fought openly and secretly.


    So Sun Yi has long been watched by the ghost family, but he has been staying in the hell temple, so he has no chance to start, but today he left.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    Sun Yi, who was stabbed, smiled strangely. The two ghost guards were surprised to find that their ghost sword did not destroy vitality in an instant. The experienced people immediately realized that the assassination failed.


    After all, they are strong ghost guards trained by hell. If they are unwilling, they will raise their palms and blast away again.


    But Sun Yi waved his palm very quickly, grabbed them at a lightning speed and tore them hard.


    The blood rain splashed down, and the two ghost guards roared in pain. Their arms were torn off in an instant and shed a dark blood rain.


    Fighting with Sun Yi in close combat, even the holy emperor has to drink hatred. The physical body of the holy emperor''s limit is so strong that the power of the great emperor''s Tao can''t help him at all. Moreover, with the blessing of the power of life and death, he can compare with those who understand the common road by quenching yuan''s power alone.


    "The assassination failed, withdraw!"


    The two ghost guards looked at each other and made a decision. They loosened the two ghost swords still inserted in Sun Yi''s chest and quickly retreated towards the back. The martial artists of their ghost family pay attention to one hit and kill. If they fail, they will retreat immediately.


    "Stay with me!"


    Where could Sun Yi allow them to escape, there was a mighty fist in the air. The terrible fist was like a dragon breaking through the world, stepping forward, and the two ghost guards were thrown to the ground in a flash under the roaring wind.


    The power of the fist of God and devil was earth shaking. Terrible fist prints occupied the world, and countless streets were destroyed.


    The two ghost guards are miserable. Their way of assassination is extremely powerful, but as killers, the most powerful is the blow hidden in the dark.


    If they fight openly, they will be much weaker.


    As soon as Feng Xu stepped on, the power of life and death on the magic fist was like two dragons circling and roaring on the two people. At that time, they howled miserably. Only one huge fist in the desperate pupils was about to land.


    At the moment when Sun Yi wanted to shoot the two ghost guards, a dark palm print fell in the void. That terrible force blocked the space. In addition to the two ghost guards, there was a strong one hidden.

 Chapter 1173

    Sun Yi''s face suddenly looked ugly. Judging from the terrorist power of the palm print, the owner of the palm print clearly reached the strength of the later period of the holy emperor. It seems that they have been prepared. If the two great emperor''s ghost guards can''t kill themselves, let the ghost guard in the later period of the holy emperor mend the knife.


    The strong in the later period of the holy emperor is by no means comparable to the martial arts in the great emperor''s territory. The powerful holy emperor can directly kill a great emperor in the blink of an eye.


    If the power of a road divides it into ten percent, the great emperor who just touched the road doesn''t even have the power of ten percent. The power of the two ghost guardians is about ten percent, which is still far away from the holy emperor. Then the holy emperor needs to understand that 20 percent of the power of this road is the holy emperor, and the standard of the Taoist emperor is to understand 50 percent of the power of a road, Then you can initially set foot in the Taoist emperor.


    This is why the strong in the imperial realm basically understand only one Tao. Those who show martial arts understand two roads, because the Tao is too difficult to understand.


    Their longevity seems to be long, but without excellent talent and understanding, it is difficult to make a breakthrough in the limited longevity.


    At least 40% of the strength of the holy emperor''s Avenue suddenly shot in front of us has been realized, and the strength is boundless.


    "Spell it! The holy emperor was most seriously injured by me in the later stage and could not kill me, but the two ghost guards must kill me! "


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light and directly slapped him strongly. He chose to fight against the holy emperor''s slap with his flesh.


    If you want to assassinate him, the ghost family must pay a price.


    "Boom!" The two palms fell almost at the same time. The two great emperor ghost guards were instantly beaten into a blood mist, and the holy emperor''s palm fell on Sun Yi.


    "Golden blood."


    The holy emperor was dressed in black, and the pupils of the jumping ghost fire shrank. He saw that Sun Yi only retreated dozens of steps under his palm, and there were many scars on his body, showing golden red blood, which was full of strong vitality.


    He has never seen this kind of blood, but this is enough to show the special character of this person.


    "The assassination failed. I''m afraid this terrible fluctuation has attracted the attention of the underworld temple. It''s time to withdraw!"


    The holy emperor was ruthless. He didn''t think about Sun Yi''s blood. When he opened his hand, the martial spirits of the two emperors were caught in his hand, so he had to retreat immediately.


    You know, in this Shangshan City, there are not only other ghost families, but also the army of the underworld temple. This wave will attract the attention of the strong. They have only a few moments to rest.


    "Want to go? Is it possible? " Sun Yi vomited blood from his mouth, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and showed a fierce light in his eyes.


    The holy emperor was really strong in the later stage. He was seriously injured with one palm. He whooshed a fireworks and appeared the three words of hell temple in the void.


    That''s the signal to contact the underworld temple. Once released, the army in the city will come to this side.


    He doesn''t have the strength to kill the holy emperor ghost guard, but the hell temple can.


    What he can do is to delay the holy emperor''s breathing.


    In an instant, his body turned into a Guan Hong. The magic fist broke everything and confused time and space. The power of life and death also hovered in the past. He was almost close to the holy emperor.


    "You''re looking for death!" The holy emperor understood Sun Yi''s intention. He was furious and blew out with a slap, as if he had called the door of a nose. The power of ghosts and gods surged out, with countless evil ghosts roaring with green faces and tusks.


    At the same time, his body retreated violently towards the back. He couldn''t get entangled with Sun Yi, otherwise he couldn''t run away from the army of the hell temple.


    ¡±Boom¡° Under the power of the holy emperor, Sun Yi was broken like a sandbag, but he had tenacious vitality and stopped the holy emperor with a crazy attitude.


    "It''s not that simple!" Sun Yi gritted his teeth. The flame of life turned into a surging river. All ghosts were burned out in an instant. The artistic conception of breaking the boundary swung in the void. In an instant, the holy emperor''s face was a little ugly. He clearly tore open the space, but he didn''t escape. On the contrary, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Since you really want to die, I''ll do it for you."


    The holy emperor was also angry. A strong emperor dared to force him. The great ghost and God''s palm roared to Sun Yi with the power of swallowing everything.


    Sun Yi was not afraid. Countless martial artists in the whole square were trembling. Although the figure of the holy emperor was blasted and covered with blood, it didn''t retreat at all, so that the holy emperor couldn''t leave at all.


    The holy emperor was more and more frightened and delayed for too long. He had felt that the terrorist momentum of the hell Temple army was very close.


    "You are a madman. Ben Di won''t play with you."


    He was also afraid. Such a desperate person was too terrible. Even if he had to use a strong palm to blow away Sun Yi.


    "Where did you come from? How dare you make trouble in my Shangshan city. Come back to the city master''s house with me to take the blame." A shrill voice resounded through the holy emperor''s eyes. He looked at a figure in black robes in the void. It was the emperor of Shangshan road.


    Then a big hand stretched out and wanted to take the holy emperor.


    The original signal also made Shangshan Taoist emperor realize that the assassination failed and come to save the holy emperor. This is not the great emperor, which can be discarded. A holy emperor also belongs to one overlord in hell.


    "Hum, this curfew is so hateful. It''s really damned that I dare to assassinate the core members of my nether temple as if there were nothing in my nether temple!" Another thick voice came out, and the blow of the thunder flew the big hand, making it annihilated.


    "It''s general Wutu. I''ll put this curfew on trial in Shangshan city." The ghosts and gods are surging. The emperor of Shangshan road snorts coldly, and the dark Qi changes. A force will coerce the holy emperor.


    "The person who was assassinated is from the temple of the underworld. Shangshan, you manage everything every day. You''d better leave it alone. I''ll judge him here."


    The blood red palm print suddenly appeared from heaven and earth. After the palm print appeared, the power of Shang mountain was annihilated by a blow. Another terrible force shrouded the holy emperor, and a big knife condensed by dark Qi was cut off.


    After the holy emperor howled miserably, he turned into nothingness, and there was no resistance under the witch butcher.


    Wu Tu is the emperor of Taoism. At least 80% of his Taoism has been understood, and it is still a terrible way to kill. His strength is stronger.


    "That''s good. This assassin should be killed in public. The next time I meet one, I''ll kill one in Shangshan. It must be a warrior from the beast God alliance." The emperor of Shangshan road snorted coldly, waved his sleeve robe and disappeared into the world.


    "Then I hope you can set an example next time." With a mocking smile, Wu Tu stepped in front of sun Yat-sen.


    In fact, both of them know it well, but it''s not easy to open it in public. After all, some things can''t be put in the open. For example, Wu Tu knew that the ghost guard of Si GUI''s family assassinated Sun Yi, but he can''t tear open his mouth and can only pretend to know nothing.


    The emperor of Shangshan road could only swallow the loss into his stomach and watched the holy emperor be killed.


    "Are you okay?" Wu Tu''s eyes were full of anger. Looking at Sun Yi''s injury, Guan asked.


    "It''s just skin trauma. Those assassins can''t kill me." Sun Yi said faintly that the immortal blood dispelled the power of Tao in the body, and the blood stopped flowing long ago.


    "You should be careful. The ghost family will not give up like this. There will be a more powerful ghost guard assassination next time."


    Wu Tu is worried. He will not do it on the surface, but there is no doubt that the secret killing moves will continue one after another.


    This ghost family is the most loyal killer of the king of Mount Tai. No one dares to move them.


    "When soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. Brother Wutu, don''t worry. My life is like Xiaoqiang. I can''t die."


    Sun Yi''s eyes twinkled with cold light. Anyone who wanted to kill him had to pay a heavy price. He was so anxious that he directly blasted the city Lord''s house with poison ancestor''s arm.


    Wu Tu also nodded. This time, the ghost family suffered a great loss, which also made him feel much relieved.

 Chapter 1174

    But Sun Yi knew in her heart that it was never so simple. The ghost family must be looking for a fatal blow. The assassin family''s revenge is very heavy.


    "Wow!" In the cold and dark reincarnation hall, there is a strange pool of green and fishy yellow. A human figure is sitting here.


    That''s Sun Yi. This is also the reincarnation pool. He is using the reincarnation pool water to understand the power of the avenue of life and death. You know, the reincarnation pool water comes from the famous yellow spring. What makes Sun Yi quite helpless is that the power of death in the reincarnation pool is still too weak to understand the power of life and death.


    "The avenue of life and death is too difficult to understand. Since I realized the power of Taoism, my Tao has only realized a little bit. It is still far from breaking through the great emperor." Sun Yi reluctantly got up from the reincarnation pool, changed into a clean dress and left here.


    He walked in the temple of the underworld. Many servants of the temple of the underworld saw Sun Yi salute one after another, and Sun Yi just smiled faintly.


    "I''m out of the customs?" Wu Tu walked over at the moment and said warmly when he saw Sun Yi.


    "Well, but I still feel very difficult to understand the Tao. There is no progress." Sun Yi sighed slightly. The more powerful the Tao is, the more difficult it will be to understand, and the easier it will be to shackle the breakthrough of the martial arts. Not to mention the top avenue of life and death, which is only inferior to the cause and effect of fate.


    If Sun Yi understands the way of fire and the way of wind, he dares to believe that he will become a great emperor within ten years, but he doesn''t want to. Those Tao are too weak and ordinary. He wants to become a great emperor with a powerful Tao.


    "Take your time. Your Tao is so powerful that you can''t be anxious. Otherwise, if you mess up your mind, it will hinder you from becoming the great emperor forever." Wu TU was relieved that everyone came from enlightenment. He was a powerful genius in hell. It took him ten thousand years to realize the Tao.


    "I understand this truth. What''s the matter with brother Wutu looking for me this time?" Sun Yi saw that Wu Tu intended to come to the reincarnation hall. He must have something to do, so he asked.


    "It''s no big deal, but the main hall sees you. Let me tell you."


    "Why don''t you see me?" The extremely enchanting woman appeared in Sun Yi''s mind. The corners of her mouth were strange: "I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Whatever her business is, come with me to the temple Lord first."


    Wu Tu took Sun Yi on his shoulder and kindly took him to the palace of the hall Lord.


    The palace is a little different from the last time I came here. There are many blooming Datura flowers here. The unique fragrance is introduced to Sun Yi''s nose. I only see that the hall Lord received Sun Yi in a lazy silk dress. Every move has a different temptation.


    "Don''t be unreasonable. I called you here this time to learn that your avenue of life and death has encountered a bottleneck and can''t make progress." The hall Lord played with the black mandalas and said to Sun Yi.


    Perhaps it is because Sun Yi understands the same way as her father''s life and death venerable, so she pays more attention to Sun Yi.


    "The temple Lord knows what I understand?" Sun Yi was surprised.


    "Not only that, I also know that you are not from hell, but from other planes, right?" The beautiful eyes of the hall Lord swept Sun Yi. The terrible power seemed to see through Sun Yi in an instant and let all the secrets be hidden.


    The hall Lord is powerful and terrible. Although he is the Taoist emperor, he feels stronger than the general half statue.


    "Yes, I am not from hell, but from nine days." Sun Yi showed nervousness for fear that the hall Lord would be against him.


    "Don''t be nervous. Our ancestors of the nether people are also people from nine days. They belong to the same origin. They were brought by the ancestor of hell who killed the prison Lord." The hall Lord smiled and said that the city was incomparable. The Qianqian thin hand handed them a few cups of tea at will.


    "It turns out that hell knows how to kill the prison, and the hell people are also brought by the elder who killed the prison." Sun Yi murmured.


    "Low level warriors may not know it, but we know it clearly. Recently, hell has opened. Many foreign fighters have entered hell, including the old enemy Protoss. They are looking for death." The killing machine flashed in the temple Lord''s eyes.


    In fact, Sun Yi is not surprised at this. The opening of the hell world has a great momentum in the nine days. At least millions of martial artists have entered hell. This is a conservative estimate, especially the martial artists in the nine days.


    So many people go to hell and know the development of martial arts civilization in the hell world.


    "Yes, nine days has suffered the greatest catastrophe. I go to hell to improve my strength. I hope I can have some self-protection power in the catastrophe when I leave hell." Sun Yi clenched her fist and said firmly.


    "Your heart is not small. With your strength, you are an ant in the disaster. Blowing a breath can make you ashes." With that, the tempting lips of the temple Lord imitated and blew a breath of fragrance, which made people lose consciousness.


    "The strength of life in your body is terrible, and you understand the opposite artistic conception of death. If you want to really improve the avenue of life and death, you must really understand the meaning of life and death under the conflict between life and death, otherwise you will stop here."


    As soon as the conversation of the hall Lord turned, he said immediately.


    "Oh? The temple Lord has a way to let me understand the way of life and death. " Sun Yi showed joy.


    "You know the yellow spring."


    The temple Lord''s beautiful eyes suddenly burst into brilliance and then said.


    "Know a little." Sun Yi nodded.


    "The yellow spring is the representative of death. The river of the yellow spring is so big that there is no edge. There is the purest will to die and the place where creatures bury their bones. If you enter the yellow spring and collide with those forces of death, and then integrate with your life forces, you have great hope to achieve your way of life and death."


    "Did the temple Lord let me go to the 18th floor of hell, the river of the yellow spring?" Sun Yi''s mood fluctuated.


    "Of course not. Don''t you want to die by going to the Yellow River on the 18th floor with your strength? The danger there is that even the Taoist emperor will fall. I let you go to the little yellow spring of the fifth floor hell. "


    The temple Lord laughed and covered his mouth.


    "Little yellow spring?" Sun Yi asked suspiciously.


    "The little yellow spring is the branch of the real Yellow River. Although it is far from the real yellow spring, it is most suitable for your current realm."


    Water flows downstream, but the river of the yellow spring flows upstream. Through space cracks, the water of the yellow spring has some diversion in each layer of hell. For example, in the fifth layer of hell, there are more than a dozen diversion of the yellow spring.


    At every diversion, many martial arts people will go there to feel the power of the yellow spring and the power of death in hell.


    "When shall I go?" Sun Yi made up her mind to go to xiaohuangquan to feel the power of death.


    If he became emperor, Sun Yi believed that even ordinary Taoist emperors could not kill him.


    "It''s better to be early than late. Wu TU will take him to xiaohuangquan tomorrow." The hall leader waved the beautiful skirt gauze and brought a smell of Datura.


    "I see, temple Lord." Wu Tu answered, and then left the palace with Sun Yi.


    ¡±Father, what do you mean? Let me take care of this little holy emperor warrior¡°


    When Sun Yi left, the hall Lord murmured to the deep palace.

 Chapter 1175

    The little yellow spring nearest to Shangshan city was a billion miles away. Through the dense transmission array in the underworld, it finally rushed to the little yellow spring three days later.


    The smell of death outside the little yellow spring is particularly strong. Even the dark people with dark Qi do not dare to stay outside the little yellow spring all the time. Otherwise, the power of the little yellow spring will be deprived of their life yuan, causing irreparable damage.


    Outside the little yellow spring, a natural moat was specially built by the hell temple. Everyone who wants to enter the little yellow spring has to pay a ten thousand year nether ginseng. The martial artists who enter the little yellow spring every day are almost calculated in ten thousand, which can be called a means of profiteering.


    However, Sun Yi and Wu Tu are the core members of the hell temple. No one dared to accept the hell ginseng to them and respectfully welcomed them in.


    Through the natural graben, through a long Canyon, a vast river appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    Bones rise and fall, souls are swallowed by the little yellow spring.


    It is preliminarily estimated that the little yellow spring is tens of miles wide, which makes Sun Yi wonder how broad the real yellow spring is.


    At the moment, there are at least hundreds of thousands of martial arts in the little yellow spring, of which the weakest is Chenghuang territory. Some of them sit on the Bank of the river, while others wander on the yellow spring with a special ferry. Everyone is understanding the meaning of death.


    Yellow spring is death, which also belongs to the category of death.


    At this time, Sun Yi suddenly saw several dark people walking towards the yellow spring without God, and directly fell into the yellow spring with a plop.


    A creepy scene happened.


    Several yellow spring flowers wandered over. They took root in those dark people. Those flesh and blood were swallowed up in time, and directly became a dead bone into a corpse of eternal surrender.


    Yellow spring flowers have no roots. If they want to grow, they want to absorb the power of living creatures. They are simply a kind of devil''s flower.


    "Why did those dark people jump into the river?" Sun Yi whispered.


    "The mind is not strong, and the body is filled with too much power of the yellow spring, which is dominated by the unique power of forgetting the river in the yellow spring." One said.


    For the yellow spring, the underworld of hell has summarized it.


    At the end of the yellow spring is forgetting the river. After forgetting the river, you can climb the other bank and spend flowers on the other bank.


    The other shore flower is a kind of magical flower, which can help people understand the Tao. Someone once boarded the other shore and directly used the other shore flower to become a semi powerful person, which has attracted the envy of many people, but it is difficult to get the other shore flower.


    Sun Yi nodded and walked along the Bank of the huangquan river with Wu Tu.


    "Boom!" A unique force surged towards Sun Yat Sen, which was the power of forgetting the river, as if to make Sun Yat forget everything in a moment.


    Every warrior who walks in the yellow spring must bear the power of forgetting the river.


    "It''s weird enough." There was no need for Sun Yi to do more. Jin Shu suppressed his mind directly.


    "Be careful, this yellow spring contains the power of heaven and can erase the soul of the warrior." Jin Shu warned.


    "I understand." Sun Yi took a deep breath and looked at the peaceful yellow spring.


    "Brother, the power of the yellow spring is terrible. Be careful."


    Wu Tu also solemnly reminded that although the yellow spring can help martial artists understand power, there are not a few martial artists who die in the yellow spring every year.


    "Thanks, brother."


    For Wu Tu, Sun Yi is extremely grateful. He is not related to him, but he has repeatedly helped him, just because of appreciation? Sun Yi doesn''t believe it. There must be a deeper purpose.


    "Let me taste the real yellow spring water."


    Sun Yi''s fingers emerged a suction force, and a trickle of yellow spring water condensed into a huge droplet.


    With a bang, the yellow spring water poured into his body, decaying, dying, erasing all the power, and frantically poured into Sun Yi''s blood.


    The immortal blood crossed the confrontation madly, and the two forces fought in the body, which made Sun Yi understand the way of life and death for a moment.


    "It''s really effective. With this water, the way of life and death can be achieved." Sun Yi was overjoyed. His fingers repeatedly pointed out the yellow spring water and drenched him. The two forces fought madly.


    But gradually Sun Yi found the problem. The way of life and death is not that one party wants to overwhelm the other, but to achieve the balance of life and death. This is the meaning of the way of life and death.


    "It seems that we must go deep into the yellow spring and reach a balance point to balance the two."


    Sun Yi made up her mind and walked directly into the yellow spring.


    This scene surprised Wu Tu and quickly shouted, "brother, it''s too dangerous in the yellow spring. You can''t go!"


    "It''s okay. I''m measured." Sun Yi turned back and smiled.


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you will get a tiger''s son. How can you really understand the avenue of life and death without experiencing some danger? The avenue of life and death itself must understand death and life. Greed for life and fear of death can never be achieved.


    "The elder brother is protecting the law for you on the shore." Wu Tu sighed. Even if it was just a little yellow spring, Wu TU was still very afraid of it.


    Sun Yi nodded, raised his feet and didn''t enter the yellow spring. First, he didn''t cross his ankle, so he sat down.


    Understanding the power of the yellow spring is a gradual process, which can not be achieved overnight. He must first adapt to the power of the yellow spring here.


    As soon as he sat down, the power of huangquan''s death wrapped around Sun Yi''s body like the last dusk.


    "It''s weird."


    Looking at Sun Yi, Wu Tu showed a strange color.


    I only saw the yellow spring power of decay and death hovering on Sun Yi, and the golden light with blood ran through the sky, entangled with the yellow spring power, trying to find a balance point.


    "Even weapons can kill them."


    At this time, Sun Yi curiously took out a long sword at the emperor level. As soon as it was contaminated with yellow spring water, the weapon was soon covered with rust and became a waste.


    The process of understanding the power of Tao was slow. Seven days later, Sun Yi found a balance point, walked deeper and stopped before reaching his waist.


    Seeing this scene, Wu TU was very worried for fear that Sun Yi might have an accident.


    "What is life and death?"


    Sun Yi asked himself in his heart, what is life and death? Does life and death only represent living creatures?


    The universe also has life and death, and the stars also have life and death. Even a stone has life and death, which makes Sun Yi feel that the artistic conception of life and death is too broad. I''m afraid if the understanding of life and death is thorough, you can touch fate. Even the Lord can''t really understand life and death.


    In the process of cultivation, Sun Yi saw that many martial artists threw themselves into the huangquan River, and their souls turned into the negative force of the huangquan river.


    Sun Yi''s cultivation method also attracted many people''s attention. They were surprised one by one. They had never seen any martial artist dare to soak so much yellow spring water. Most of them took out the trickle of yellow spring water carefully.


    With the passage of time, the water of this little yellow spring is still much worse than the real yellow spring. Under the collision of Sun Yi''s artistic conception of life and death, he can''t help him. Gradually, he walked towards the central area of the yellow spring.

 Chapter 1176

    Wu TU was frightened to find that Sun Yi, who had been standing in the yellow spring for a month, was walking towards the center of the yellow spring. There was the most dangerous place. Even he did not dare to enter the center of the Yellow Spring River, where the dead gas could corrode the longevity of the Taoist emperor.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t seem to hear it. He went straight to the center of the yellow spring, sank all his body and disappeared into the yellow spring.


    "Is my brother confused by the forgetting power of the yellow spring and attracted to the center of the lake? No, I can''t watch my brother being swallowed up by the yellow spring. He is not only valued by the Lord of the temple, but also the key is that his character is like my dead brother."


    Wu TU was determined to go to the huangquan center immediately to get Sun Yat out. With the strength of his Taoist emperor level, he could still stay in the huangquan Center for a period of time without being eroded.


    As for why Sun Yi was so concerned about Wu Tu, in fact, it was because in his early years, before he became emperor, he was a brother who had a good relationship, so good that he was a close brother. Although they looked different, they both had firm eyes and a heart that was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, Wutu naturally regarded Sun Yi as the dead brother.


    Although hell is cruel, brotherhood is sometimes stronger than anywhere.


    "Wow!" The yellow spring water trembled, and a human figure suspended on the yellow spring.


    "Brother, I have nothing to do." Seeing that Wutu was going to save himself, Sun Yi was moved and warm. Now he was floating on the yellow spring, as if those terrible yellow spring water had no harm to him.


    Indeed, Sun Yi''s flesh is so powerful that the four-star power suppresses everything. The golden body and divine Phoenix''s blood make it difficult for those yellow springs to erode him. Another point is that this is not a real yellow spring, but a yellow spring after more than ten layers of hell power transformation.


    "You are too rash. Can you break into the center of the yellow spring?" Wu Tu''s eyebrows were angry. In fact, he was concerned about Sun Yi.


    "Brother, my constitution is different from others. These yellow spring water is nothing to me." Sun Yi said he didn''t care. The power of life and death in his body was understanding the realm of death.


    Wu TU was dumbfounded. He realized that Sun Yi had too many secrets and didn''t speak any more. He stood on the Bank of the yellow spring and looked at him.


    On the calm huangquan River, ferries came and went, and martial artists sat here. Under the warning of Wutu, Sun Yi''s area within a few miles became a restricted area.


    "The true meaning of death." Sun Yi completely sank himself in the yellow spring, and the palm prints of life and death came out in her hands.


    In this way, I don''t know how long it has passed. A dead bone quietly swam to Sun Yi. Suddenly, the dead bone stretched out a hand bone without a trace of flesh and blood, and wanted to touch Sun Yi.


    In an instant, a negative soul force like hell on earth poured into Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge, which seemed to take his life.


    "The spirit in the yellow spring!" Sun Yi was suddenly surprised. There was a black soul power in the withered skull. If he touched him, the black soul power would occupy his body, which was equivalent to taking it away by his flesh.


    The Yin spirit is condensed by the wandering souls in huangquan Hanoi. Some Yin spirits will be reborn after recovering a trace of memory.


    However, the ghost was obviously looking for death. Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea had a respected old man, the Golden Book. Suddenly, a soul power erupted, which drove away the soul power. At will, Sun Yi turned his hand and made a soul killing seal.


    Then the ghost in the dead bone was hit to nothingness by the soul seal, and the dead bone also sank to the bottom of the yellow spring.


    But this is just the beginning. More and more ghosts are coming towards Sun Yi, sending out a roaring soul scream, forming a small vortex.


    "Many ghosts!" Those warriors saw at least thousands of terrible ghosts biting at the warrior who had disappeared into the yellow spring. Even if the target was not them, they turned pale and trembled.


    Thousands of terrible spirits dare not break in even the strong emperor.


    "So many ghosts, is this going to occupy my body?"


    Sun Yi snorted coldly. Obviously, these ghosts were attracted because of his powerful Qi and blood power.


    "Boom!" The soul killing seals blasted from his palm, almost hanging in pieces. Those seemingly fierce ghosts were vulnerable to attack in Sun Yi at this time.


    The attack of these ghosts can''t be the scream of the soul and the knowledge of the sea by those who attack the martial arts, but this attack is a joke in front of Sun Yi. The golden book is weak, and these ghosts can''t be humiliated.


    After a hundred breaths, all the spirits were swept away.


    Perhaps aware of the power of Sun Yi, those evil spirits who were ready to move did not dare to come up and retreated one after another.


    All the warriors swallowed their saliva when they saw that Sun Yi easily solved the powerful Yin spirit.


    As for Wu Tu, he was also secretly relieved. Originally, he wanted to step into the yellow spring to save Sun Yi.


    There is not only the threat of ghosts in the yellow spring, but also a terrible alien insect called the yellow spring insect. They are very slender and will quietly sneak into the flesh and blood of the martial arts entrants and devour the lives of the martial arts entrants. Many martial arts don''t know how to die.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi saw a rice noodle a few meters thick yellow spring insect attacking him and was beaten to ashes by his palm.


    In fact, martial artists in the yellow spring will be eroded by the power of death and decay all the time, and they need to resist with strong power. In this way, many martial artists don''t dare to immerse themselves in the yellow spring.


    Sun Yi is different. He uses the power of life and death to balance the two forces.


    In this way, he not only saved strength, but also had a more thorough understanding of life and death.


    "Since some strange insects in the yellow spring can survive, can my God eating ant absorb the power of the yellow spring and produce variation?" Sun Yi had a whim, and with a wave of his hand, nearly a thousand God eating ants soaked in the yellow spring.


    Half died in the blink of an eye, and the other half was dying.


    Just when Sun Yi was depressed, he found that 50 God eating ants survived. They swallowed the bodies of their dead companions and could swim freely in the yellow spring, and a yellow line appeared on their backs.


    "It''s really feasible. The God eating ant soaked in yellow spring water has mutated." Sun Yi showed a happy face. All along, this group of God eating ants gave Sun Yi less and less help, mainly because he faced more and more powerful enemies, but the God eating ants could not keep up with him.


    Happy, he took out the jade bottle containing space and prepared to collect some yellow spring water, but the space in the jade bottle that frustrated him was destroyed in an instant, and the whole space collapsed.


    The yellow spring water can''t be carried at all. Even if the God eating ant can really produce variation, he can''t collect it, and he doesn''t spend all his time in the yellow spring, which makes him regret.


    This is fundamentally different from reincarnation water. Although reincarnation water is also the origin of yellow spring water, other things are added to make the power of yellow spring less terrible, so it can be loaded with treasures.

 Chapter 1177

    This scene has been going on for several years. The reason is that a mysterious warrior cultivates.


    In the sky of the vortex, the Taoist power is rolling, and the double artistic conception of life and death collides, which is more terrible than the power of the Tao of some great emperors.


    That person is Sun Yi. He has been practicing in xiaohuangquan for more than a year. Under the collision of the forces of life and death, his understanding of life and death is more and more profound, but what annoys him is that there is a layer of window paper blocking him and can''t be pierced.


    He believes that if this layer of window paper is pierced, he can become a great emperor with the help of life and death. Now he still needs an opportunity.


    "Eh? What''s in that crack? "


    Sun Yi''s mind explored the past and found a crack connecting the lower hell. Those yellow spring water seeped in from this crack, but there was a power of swallowing his mind. He couldn''t really explore it, which made him curious.


    "Look."


    Without hesitation, Sun Yi swam towards the crack.


    The bottom of the yellow spring was full of dead bones. This crack was discovered because the vision of his cultivation led the water flow and removed the dead bones.


    After a while, Sun Yi came to the edge of the crack, which erupted a force of decay and destruction, which made people palpitate.


    The crack is tens of meters long and about two feet wide. It looks like an abyss of death.


    "The power of life and death!" Sun Yi suddenly waved the power of birth and death, wrapped around her body, isolated the power of the yellow spring, and swam towards the crack.


    He made up his mind that if it was too dangerous, he would leave the vortex immediately and never stay more.


    The crack seemed calm, but turbulent currents surged, and the power of the yellow spring was even more turbulent. Even with the protection of the power of life and death, Sun Yi still felt very difficult, but there was a faint yellow light spot below to attract him to dive down.


    Suddenly before his eyes appeared a strange flower as transparent as crystal.


    "Soul flower!" Sun Yi suddenly spit out two words.


    For such a long time in the temple of the underworld, Sun Yi also knew a lot of ancient books and learned a lot about many creatures in hell.


    This soul flower is a precious treasure. It grows in the yellow spring and absorbs the souls of those who fall into the yellow spring.


    Strangely, although this soul flower grows in the yellow spring, its soul power is pure and very gentle. Even a martial artist who has not practiced martial arts can easily absorb it, so that the road of martial arts is bright all the way.


    However, at the moment, in front of this soul flower, there are many terrible ghosts guarding it. When they see the warrior coming, they immediately scream.


    This soul flower has been growing in the crack for a long time. These ghosts are also waiting for its complete maturity, so as to devour and expand their soul power.


    "It''s just the Yin spirit. If it''s really the Yin spirit in the yellow spring, I don''t dare to collide with you, but it''s far from here."


    Sun Yi sneered. The soul flower is extremely precious. It takes thousands of years to breed a soul flower. He will not let it go when he sees it.


    The power of life and death came like a wheel of years, and the soul killing seals roared away in their hands. Under the suppression of the terrible strength, the ghosts retreated and repeatedly issued the unique voice of anger of the ghosts.


    However, they met Sun Yi. The seemingly terrible soul roar was just a joke for him.


    In desperation, those spirits still had some intelligence and fled one after another.


    Sun Yi took off the soul flower and continued to swim towards the yellow light spot.


    On the way, he was surprised to find that the prison killing gate had a considerable isolation from the power of the yellow spring. With the help of the prison killing gate, he finally came to the place where the yellow light spot was located.


    It was a yellow vine whose roots could not be seen. It seemed to extend directly from the lower hell to the fifth floor. On this section of the fifth floor, Sun Yi saw a yellow gourd engraved with countless complex Taoist patterns.


    "Do you know the origin of this gourd?" Sun Yi did not move rashly, but communicated with Jin Shu.


    "I am very strange to everything in hell. The world is very strange. I don''t even know when the prison was built, and the level of the world is incredible." The Golden Book made an unknown sound.


    "Then I''ll see if I can take the gourd away." Sun Yi stretched out his hand. When his finger just lit the gourd, the complicated Tao patterns lit up in a short time. A great repulsive force surged up on Sun Yi and pushed his body back.


    "It''s a little interesting." Sun Yi smiled at the corners of her mouth and rubbed her hands away. The power of life and death flowed faintly, breaking the repulsive power. After all, she touched the gourd, and a golden light burst out on her fingers. With a gentle cut, she cut the gourd down and fell into the palm of her hand.


    As if he felt the pain, the stretched vine shrank back in Sun Yi''s surprised eyes and disappeared into the five layers of hell.


    Sun Yi was surprised. It seems that the origin of this vine is not simple. It has intelligence and should be similar to the elite family.


    "There is a space in it."


    Sun Yi was slightly surprised. His mind explored into it. The space inside was about ten miles, which was huge. What surprised Sun Yi even more was that there were pools of yellow spring water in the gourd, which also meant that the yellow spring water could be accommodated by the gourd.


    He was ready to give it a try.


    Sun Yi''s eyes twinkled and immediately waved the gourd. For a while, the whole little yellow spring roared, and the water was sucked into the gourd like a tornado.


    When the gourd was full, the water level of the whole little yellow spring fell one layer.


    "If you grow in the yellow spring, you can call it the yellow spring gourd. With the yellow spring gourd, I can cultivate mutant God eating ants." Sun Yi smiled and immersed her mind in his world and found ziyan''er.


    At this time, ziyan''er was doing her favorite thing, soaking her favorite petal bath, like a beautiful girl.


    "Ziyaner helped me cultivate some yellow spring ants." Sun Yixin deified into an illusory figure and looked at ziyan''er.


    "I said, can you suddenly appear in a girl''s bath? It''s very uncivilized. After all, she''s a girl." Ziyan''er twisted his fat body and said discontentedly that if he had long hands, I''m afraid he would have to beat Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi shows a strange look? Girl? Ziyaner has lived in his world for a long time and is more and more like human beings. His character is absolutely the same. Of course, his appearance is definitely not.


    "Hehe, don''t complain. I don''t have time, so I''ll leave the task to you." Sun Yi smiled and dug a deep pit. He thought to mobilize ten strands of xuanhuang mother gas to stabilize the deep pit. Then Sun Yi filled the deep pit about two feet with yellow spring water.


    Without the blessing of xuanhuang mother gas, his world would be destroyed if he injected the yellow spring water rashly, but with xuanhuang mother gas, it would be different. These ten strands can definitely suppress the yellow spring water in this deep pit.


    "What is this? I feel very uncomfortable. " Ziyan''er''s tone was disgusted.


    "Yellow spring water is used to cultivate mutant God eating ants." Sun Yi said.


    "I see. I''ll let my men do it for you." Ziyaner still decided to help Sun Yi, immediately laid ant eggs under Sun Yi''s resources, and asked her Pro army to throw God eating ants into the yellow spring.


    Sun Yi said that this time, it is not limited to the number. She can cultivate as many as she can. This time, he wants to create an army of God eating ants that frightens the hell.

 Chapter 1178

    That''s what Huang Liang''s dream means.


    On the yellow spring, a figure suddenly stepped out, leaped in the air, took the splash of the starting point, and crossed in the air towards the river bank, without any trace of water on his body.


    Although the yellow spring is called water, it is strange that the yellow spring water can not wet the clothes of martial artists, as fresh as sand.


    "Have you finished practicing?" Wu Tu, who was waiting on the shore, brightened his eyes and smiled at Sun Yi. The little brother was so strange that he could use the yellow spring as a swimming pool.


    "When we encounter a bottleneck, we need an opportunity. If that opportunity doesn''t come, we can''t break through even in the yellow spring for a hundred years." Sun Yi shook his head helplessly. It was clear that he was very close to breaking through the emperor, but he couldn''t pierce it, which made him very upset.


    "Calm down. Every breakthrough in the Tao needs an opportunity. Stubbornness will only lead to heart demons. Your brother killed countless people in those years. Finally, he calmed down and didn''t kill another person in ten thousand years before he broke through to the great emperor."


    Wu Tu patted Sun Yi on the shoulder with relief.


    "I see. Go back to the underworld temple." Sun Yi smiled and said.


    "Go!" A track of strength rolled over, and Wutu returned to Shangshan city with Sun Yi.


    Shangshan city is still prosperous. It is close to the once-in-a-million-year resource war between the beast God alliance and the Ming Temple. The strong people in the city are obviously several times more than usual and come together one after another.


    Although the resource war is extremely dangerous, it is also a series of opportunities. Many powerful emperors were born in the resource war, but the population of the whole hell should be reduced by several percent in each resource war.


    But for the top strong, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    A huge street 100 feet wide is bustling and noisy.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. The ghost childe will travel. All the people who have nothing to do will give way." Several domineering voices suddenly sounded in the street. A team of Pro soldiers of the city Lord in armor walked arrogantly in front and waved to open a road.


    Many strong people frown, but they still retreat to both sides.


    Shangshan city is the territory of Si GUI''s family. Many strong people still know it. There''s no need to argue with that dandy.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    On the street, a huge luxury carriage moved forward slowly. The decoration on the carriage was extremely luxurious. It was dotted with precious black gemstones in hell. The carriage occupied a street dozens of meters wide.


    On the carriage, a dandy boy was lying on a seat made of the skin of hell''s nether tiger. On both sides were more than a dozen beautiful women, including nether people and undead. Let the boy play with it. Look carefully, his hand touched the beauty.


    This dandy is a ghost King bully. He has a very bad character and is amorous. He likes to abuse women most. He once set a record of playing with thousands of women overnight, and he doesn''t refuse anyone. He likes both the dead and the dead.


    Once there was a power of half respect level. Several beautiful young ladies were secretly captured by him, but they could only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomach.


    First, there is no evidence. Second, the Si ghost family is powerful. If you rely on the king of Mount Tai and oppose them, you must be prepared to kill them.


    The most important thing is that the ghost King bully has great talent. At the age of only 100, he is already a strong man at the peak of the great emperor. Even if such talent is put in the whole hell, he can be ranked as a genius.


    At the moment, the carriage is moving slowly towards the main house of Shangshan city. He came home from the 12th floor to visit his Lao Tzu Shangshan Taoist emperor. He has been back for a month. Every trip has to look great.


    "Hurry up and dare to be lazy. If you are lazy, you will be fried into undead balls in an oil pan¡° A dark whip full of barbs was severely whipped by several evil slaves on a group of car pulling dead. At that time, the group of car pulling dead howled bitterly.


    This is not an ordinary whip. This whip is a soul whip, which is specially used to whip the dead.


    "Hahaha, this is the price of your laziness." The ghost King Ba looked at it with satisfaction. It was better to have five layers of hell. It was the territory of his ghost family. He was even more unscrupulous.


    This carriage is not pulled by horses, but by nearly a thousand undead, most of whom are the undead in the holy emperor''s territory, and a few are the undead in the great emperor''s territory.


    They are all prisoners, plundered from the beast God alliance in the hell war. They are a group of prisoners who fight and kill at will.


    Sun Yi and Wu Tu also passed the street at this time. His eyebrows frowned. The splendor of the Si ghost family was really big enough, but he didn''t take care of it. There were too many such things in hell. These dead were the spoils of the Si ghost family, and he couldn''t intervene.


    "Is that...?" However, at this moment, a familiar figure stopped him. His pupils narrowed sharply and his mind swung violently. It was him.


    Among the prisoners, there was a middle-aged man who gritted his teeth. His face was extremely white and slightly transparent. He encouraged and supported each other with several prisoners around him. It turned out to be Aoki emperor.


    Aoki the great has fallen for decades. His true spirit really reincarnated into hell and rebuilt into the great empire, which made Sun Yi happy.


    You know, I have a good impression of Aoki emperor. He is gentle and deeply loved by cangluo Zongwu. Sun Yi also deeply regrets his fall.


    "It seems that there will be a dispute with the ghost family again, but even so, Aoki emperor must be saved." Sun Yi clenched his fist and Aoki must save him. No matter what price he paid, he was not afraid of the master of the ghost family with the support of the Ming Temple.


    Without thinking, he swooped down. Wu Tu frowned and followed.


    "Who dares to block the road ahead? It''s really boring." Seeing Sun Yat Sen''s floating figure in white, several martial artists in the great empire stopped in front, sneered, waved the soul whip and suddenly whipped it.


    The whip made a sound of breaking the air, and the whip wind was like a cold knife.


    "Get out of here!" Sun Yi gave a loud cry, and with a flash of lightning, he stretched out his palm and grabbed the whip. The strong emperor was dragged by Sun Yi for more than ten meters under the sudden great strength, and his face showed an extremely angry look.


    However, when he wanted to do it, Sun Yi''s pupils darkened for a moment, and the terrible picture of yellow spring and hell suddenly surfaced in his heart. He shivered for a long time and his body stiffened.


    Although this person is the great emperor, he is a slave to the ghost King bully. Where can he be strong? The real strong are in control of one party.


    "Who dares to block my childe''s way?" When Si Guiwang Ba saw someone blocking the way, he clapped his hands and looked at Sun Yi coldly. Just when he wanted to do it, Wu Tu stood next to Sun Yi and suddenly vomited out: "it''s the Wu Tu of the hell temple, the seven star general."


    Wu Tu is famous in Shangshan city. He grew up in Shangshan city when he was young. Naturally, he knew that Wu TU was a murderous God.


    "My purpose is very simple. The undead has a relationship with me, so I want it. I can give you any compensation." Sun Yi pointed his finger at Aoki emperor.


    Emperor Aoki was suddenly surprised, and the familiar voice floated in his ear.


    "It''s him. Why did he come to hell!"


    Emperor Aoki set off a huge wave in his heart. It is difficult to calm his mood. Depending on his situation, it is by no means like him entering the hell world with his true spirit.

 Chapter 1179

    "A little holy emperor dares to give orders in front of my childe. He''s really impatient." Si Guiwang Ba said arrogantly that he didn''t care about the witch butcher. He was the Taoist emperor, and it was impossible to fight him under the rules.


    Wouldn''t it be too shameless to hand over a holy emperor who stands in the way so easily.


    "I don''t want to do it. I just want to take him." Sun Yi''s eyes were exposed, and his palm had been raised. The terrible power of life and death was flowing faintly. There was a sign that he was going to start with a word of discord.


    In a year and a half in the yellow spring, his way of life and death became more and more complete, which was much more powerful than before, and even more powerful than the way understood by ordinary emperors.


    "The strong man who understands the power of Taoism? What a strong power of life, and how does this person look so familiar? "


    Si GUI Wang Ba narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Sun Yi. Suddenly he recognized him. Isn''t this the man who si GUI family wanted to kill but was difficult to kill? He killed several great emperors in the fifth floor, so in that case, he can''t give it to him.


    Otherwise, what''s the face of his ghost family.


    And he thought in his heart that if he killed him to his father, he would be greatly appreciated.


    At this point, he laughed.


    "I haven''t found you yet, but you brought it to the door yourself. You really don''t know how to live or die?" Si GUI Wang Ba shouted.


    "You deserve to kill me!" Sun Yi''s killing intention is full.


    "I know your strength is strong, but I am the peak of the great emperor. I can suppress you when I turn my hand."


    His strength is extremely powerful. Ordinary saints are not his opponents. Can he be as powerful as demons?


    "Then we can try. I don''t want to do it. I just have to hand over everything about the dead. Let''s say whether I can give you millions of meditation." Sun YILENG shouted.


    "Ha ha, our ghost King bully doesn''t lack nether ginseng. I give thousands of nether ginseng. You get under my crotch and I can give you the undead." Situ wangba humiliated.


    "The people of Si GUI''s family should not be too arrogant, otherwise they don''t know how to die." Wu Tu showed anger and said indifferently.


    "Witch butcher, I know you are powerful. My father can''t suppress you, but do you dare to do it? I''m a disciple of the king of Mount Tai. If you dare to kill me with the strength of the Taoist emperor, I''m afraid the life and death venerable behind you can''t protect you. "


    This is the capital of the arrogance of the ghost king. The king of Mount Tai is the yama of the ten halls. Although he is not the Lord, his strength is so strong that he can compete with the Lord of the one-step heaven realm, which is much stronger than the half supreme of the eastern saint.


    "Brother Wutu, I''ll do it. I won''t lose my tongue even if I kill him." Sun Yiwang waved to Wu Tu not to interfere.


    Wu Tu nodded. He still knew Sun Yi''s strength. No matter how powerful a ghost King bully was, he couldn''t kill him, and even those great powers had no reason to trouble him in the battle between his peers.


    "It''s arrogant enough. Don''t think you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth after killing several great emperors."


    Suddenly, a mountain like pressure gushed out of Si GUI Wang BA''s body, and the black dark Qi turned into a mountain, which was gently waved and rotated by his palm.


    "Si GUI Wang Ba, ha ha, I think you are a bastard. It''s almost the same."


    Sun Yi smiled coldly, the fist wind shook and passed, and the Ming mountain was hit to nothingness by the fist in an instant.


    "I have some skills. I''ll cut you here for the family today!"


    The ghost King bully shouted loudly, stepping on the steps of the underworld, and the power of the Tao gushed. It was Mount Tai, which was more important than Mount Tai with one blow. It was so terrible that it suppressed heaven and earth.


    "Let me blow you up!"


    Sun Yi was unafraid. His fist was wrapped with ten strands of black and yellow mother gas. After this fist came into contact with him, all the power was broken. The fist of the ghost King bully was broken, and the bones inside were beaten into powder by Sun Yi.


    Taishan Road is powerful, but he chose to get close to Sun Yi. The road at the level of the great emperor can''t bear Sun Yi''s power at all.


    "What a powerful force, even my Taishan Road is difficult to resist." Si GUI Wang BA''s face was a little ugly. He turned his dark Qi to support his paralyzed arm.


    "The power of the ghost king!"


    Since it was difficult to fight close with him, situ wangba gathered a huge ghost king with a green face and fangs. Under the heavy ghost spirit, a terrible ghost King pressed his big hand towards Sun Yi, driving the terrible ghost spirit.


    "Life and death together!"


    Sun Yi crossed her hands. The way of life and death turned into two strands of pure power and left in the most gorgeous posture. Suddenly, the way of life and death was intertwined with the ghost King''s big hand. A burst of smoke swept through, and the ghost King''s big hand was destroyed by the collision of life and death.


    At the same time, Sun Yi rushed over and broke all obstacles. The disordered time and space shrouded the ghost King Ba, and the Golden Shadow of the fist went away one after another.


    Si Guiwang BA was surprised. His golden fist gave him a strong sense of crisis. The power of Mount Tai Road was like a mountain range, and the whole person shot back at the same time, using the power of the road to attack sun Yiyuan.


    However, Sun Yi knew that his advantage was close combat. After all, he was not a great emperor, so he waved his golden fist and blasted at him.


    The space vibrated. The Tao of Mount Tai couldn''t bear Sun Yi''s fist. Inch by inch, it collapsed, and another fist burst out. It was like a tiger coming, the dragon roaring, stepping on the wind, and killing the ghost King bully with the potential of thunder.


    "Boom!" A ghost sword crossed the heaven and earth and cut at Sun Yi.


    But Sun Yi regarded the ghost and God''s knife as nothing, and directly met the ghost and God''s knife with his vigorous flesh.


    Blood splashed everywhere, and a long scar appeared on Sun Yi''s body. To the surprise of Si Guiwang Ba, the condensed magic power was crushed by Sun Yi''s palm, and a fist had hit in an instant.


    "Bang!" The golden fist''s killing power is terrible. With one punch, the ghost King bully will fall from the void.


    "No, childe!" Those dog legs wanted to help Si Guiwang Ba, but a terrible force oppressed them.


    "Dare to move, I''ll kill you!" Wu Tu said coldly that the ghost king was afraid of him, but these dog legs would kill as many as they wanted.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you are the holy emperor, not the great emperor, I can kill you!"


    Situ wangba was furious. A Taoist emperor level ghost knife appeared in his palm. Each knife was cut off, and the black blade was sentenced to death. The power of Mount Tai was blessed in the blade, making each knife full of great power.


    "But if you are not the holy emperor, I can suppress you!"


    Sun Yi also used his color. The noble purple of the purple war gun suddenly shone in the space. A terrible spear awn pierced through and tore a knife awn. He didn''t care even if there was an escaping force on his flesh.


    Then they fought together madly, and that powerful force radiated.


    The whole street was almost destroyed, and all the buildings turned into nothingness. Countless warriors hurried out of here without being involved.


    The power of Taishan Road repeatedly blew on Sun Yi''s body, but Sun Yi was as motionless as a mountain. His body trembled slightly. The power of Zhentian came. With a gentle stroke of the purple war gun, the turbulent flow of the rolling space poured out.


    The ghost King bully became more and more frightened during the Vietnam War, and his way could not suppress him.


    "As heavy as Mount Tai, Mount Tai suppresses hell!"


    The black mountains are singing the scriptures of hell. Mount Tai is entangled. The whole space is solidified. The roaring void is smashed and crushed like a mirror.


    "Life and death are boundless!"


    Sun Yi painted life and death with a gun. A clear-cut picture of the two poles of life and death came out from the tip of the gun, bringing up a huge vortex of life and death. Life and death are entangled. It seems that you can see the two different gorgeous scenes of life and death from this picture between acts.


    "Roar!"


    Heaven and earth seemed to be silent, and even time seemed to stop under the collision of the two people, and the billows surrounded them.

 Chapter 1180

    Now Sun Yi''s realm is infinitely close to the great emperor. He can survive the emperor''s robbery and become the great emperor only by stabbing a layer of window paper. In addition, his flesh is a ghost King bully who can deal with it.


    "Your strength!" Si Guiwang Ba suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood, emitting a heavy ghost spirit. He couldn''t believe it. What''s more, he was afraid that most of his internal meridians were interrupted, and his power could not be used for a short time.


    He understood the Taishan Road of the king of Taishan. It was as heavy as a mountain. It was a road that could suppress heaven and earth, but he lost under his fist. He lost miserably and had no place to turn over.


    "That little guy in those years has grown to this point." Emperor Aoki was absent-minded for a while. He didn''t expect that he would grow to such a degree in the years after his death.


    "Hum, I didn''t want to do it. You forced me."


    Sun Yi snorted coldly and looked at the great emperors and powerful men holding soul whip. The forest made several people shiver, as if they saw the most terrible eyes.


    "Elder Aoki, I didn''t expect to see you in this way." Sun Yi looked at the green wood and sighed.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here. The little guy in those years has only grown to this level after a mere dozen years."


    Aoki''s body was wrapped by an iron chain, which sealed most of his strength, and his voice was weak.


    "Qiang!" Sparks splashed, and Sun Yi waved a purple gun to cut off the iron chain.


    "Everything is over. Elder Aoki, please follow me back to the nether temple." Sun Yat Sen.


    Sun Yi, who saved Aoki, was also in a good mood.


    "Just..." Aoki''s eyes twinkled, and he looked like he wanted to talk and stop, as if he had something on his mind.


    This slight change was caught by the keen Sun Yi, so he asked, "elder Aoki, there are still things to say. This is the Seven Star General of the hell temple, brother Wutu. With him, there is nothing that can''t be done in the Shangshan city."


    "Some people were caught by the ghost King bully. If they were not rescued as early as possible, they might be..." Aoki showed his pain.


    "Come on, who else!" Sun Yi asked loudly, feeling something bad.


    "My wife and the lovely girl named Yunqing in your palace were also arrested."


    It turned out that emperor Aoki and Yunqing fell very close. They were exiled in the 12th floor of hell and met by chance. Later, they came to a small village belonging to the beast God alliance, where a dead soul and Aoki fell in love and were combined.


    Soon after the calm, the war on resources gradually broke out, small villages were destroyed, and many became prisoners.


    Speaking of this, Aoki looked very painful. Now only Sun Yi can save them with the help of that force.


    Smelling the speech, Sun Yi''s murderous intention gushed and almost condensed into essence. The pressure made people almost out of breath. Yunqing''s clever girl was also captured. He still remembered that he had just seen Yunqing''s sad face. She was a poor girl.


    Hearing that Yunqing was arrested, he was extremely anxious for a while. He could always feel guilty for Yunqing in his heart.


    So know the need to save the claw.


    Step by step, he went to the ghost King bully. Every step, the ground trembled slightly, which made the ghost King bully tremble.


    "Say, where are the dead being held!" Sun Yi asked gloomily.


    "The dead are not with me." The ghost king raised his head.


    "Not with you?" With a cold smile, Sun Yi grabbed a terrorist force and asked Si Guiwang ba.


    This killing, this indifferent face poured into the heart of Si Guiwang Ba like a devil.


    The ghost King bully was completely frightened and retreated again and again. He said vaguely: "what do you want to do! I''m a disciple of the king of Mount Tai. You can''t do it to me! "


    "Click!" Sun Yi coldly stretched out his hand and grabbed Si Guiwang BA''s arm. In an instant, a destructive force penetrated into Si Guiwang BA''s body. In a moment, the bones in the dead ghost Wang BA''s arm were crushed into bone slag.


    "You let me go!" Si Guiwang Ba dared not resist. If he dared to use even a trace of power, he could be sure that he would be killed in a thunderous attack in an instant.


    "Don''t say yet. It seems that you really don''t want to die." Sun Yi shook his head indifferently.


    This time, he smashed the bones of Si Guiwang Ba into slag, and the whole person was as soft as a pool of mud on the ground.


    "I said, I said, the rest of the dead were all contributed to my father. Go to him for help." Si GUI Wang BA was crying and howling. His bones were broken. The pain was really heart breaking, but now no one can save him.


    Sun Yi''s face is gloomy and terrible. He grabs the ghost King BA in his hand and won''t kill him now. This is the card that threatens the emperor of Shangshan road.


    "Shangshan Daodi." Wu Tu said aside, stunned Sun Yi''s face, and then showed a fierce look: "it seems that brother Wu TU will be in trouble again this time."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to meet the emperor of Shangshan road." The witch Tu waved his sleeve and took Sun Yi, Qingmu and, of course, the ghost King Ba away, flying towards the city master''s house.


    The main house of Shangshan city is a majestic and prosperous scene. I''m afraid there are hundreds of breath above Guangdi territory, but I think it''s powerful.


    And in a secret room.


    A handsome and evil man was holding a bead and frowning.


    "I feel a little uneasy." This man is the emperor of Shangshan road. He is a seven star general, on a par with Wutu.


    The bead in his hand is a soul bead. There is a space in it to receive the dead. He himself understands the great ghost Shinto and gets twice the result with half the effort with the true spirit of the dead. The dead in the soul bead is also brought to him by people in the twelve layers of hell.


    "No matter what, cultivation is important. Only by breaking through half respect can we really become a senior in the family." The emperor of Shangshan road closed his eyes and saw his fingers pointing. The faint green light pulled out several undead and sucked them into his body like drinking water.


    At the moment, several figures in the main house of Shangshan City burst in from the door, and the guards couldn''t stop them at all.


    This shock startled the whole city master''s house, and a Taoist shadow stepped out one after another. The Yin judo emperor was impressively among them. He looked coldly at Wutu: "you are too much. How dare you openly provoke our city master''s house."


    No one dares to ignore the city Lord''s residence like this, and they call the door.


    "I''m here for one thing today, that is, I''m going to take some undead away." Sun Yat-sen stepped forward and said coldly, holding in his hand the ghost King Ba, who had not been an adult.


    "Ghost boy!" The Yin judo emperor jumped in his heart.


    Could it be that the little ancestor got into trouble with this evil star? His heart clicked. The relationship between their city Lord''s house and this punishment hall has always been very bad. There has never been a stop in open and secret fighting. In fact, this is also due to the struggle between the king of Mount Tai and the venerable of life and death.


    "If you let him go, our ghost family will not investigate."


    Another figure stepped out from heaven and earth. He was also a strong Taoist emperor, but this was an old Taoist emperor with gray hair.


    "It''s easy to let him go. I only need a few undead." Sun Yi naturally won''t let go. This is a trump card.


    "It''s presumptuous to beg the dead to set foot in our city master''s house. I really don''t know the heaven and earth."


    The emperor shouted fiercely, with a very tough attitude.


    "Grandpa, help me!" Si Guiwang Ba saw the old Taoist emperor that year and hurriedly asked for help.


    Sun Yi''s strength surged into his mouth and directly interrupted his tongue, so that he could no longer speak and could only cry for help.


    As long as you don''t kill the martial soul, any serious injury can be repaired.

 Chapter 1181

    The old Taoist emperor was very angry. His beard blew up and looked at Sun Yi. He wanted to strip him of his skin and cramp and drive him into the 18th floor of hell.


    The majesty of the city Lord''s residence has never been so ignored. His ghost family relies on the king of Mount Tai. Who dares to humiliate him like this.


    "My request is very simple, just to take away a few undead." Sun Yi took the ghost King bully and said indifferently. He broke into his body with dark strength in his hand and let him howl miserably.


    "It''s impossible. If I give you the face of our ghost family, where to put it." The old Taoist emperor was tough.


    "So do you want this bastard to die?"


    "Hum, he died in battle and died gloriously, and you should bury him."


    Countless thoughts flashed through the heart of the old Taoist emperor. Although Si Guiwang Ba is an invisible genius, there is no lack of genius in hell. If he dies, he can kill this person, and the deal will not lose.


    This person has long been included in the must kill list. Today, breaking into his city master''s house is a good excuse. Although a witch butcher is powerful, it can''t stop them from killing this person.


    "It seems that you really don''t care about the life and death of this bastard." Sun Yi understood that situ wangba was worthless. This year, the old Taoist emperor regarded him as an abandoned son.


    In that case, kill them. You know, in Aoki''s words, the ghost King bully humiliated them in every way.


    "Boom!" A force was decisively waved from Sun Yi''s hand, and the ghost King BA was completely turned into a blood mist in fear.


    "I''ll stop Wu Tu and you''ll kill him." Seeing Sun Yi''s action, the old Taoist emperor immediately communicated with the Yin judo emperor. In an instant, the power of the Taoist emperor surged up to Sun Yi.


    However, if Sun Yat Sen dares to go to the city Lord''s house, he will not have a card to protect himself.


    A broken arm in a green robe suddenly suspended between heaven and earth. As long as Sun Yi moved his mind slightly, not to mention the city master''s house, I''m afraid the whole Shangshan city will become a dead city in an instant. The explosion of the poison Tiandao is no less than putting in a nuclear bomb.


    "Stop!" The old Taoist emperor''s face was gloomy. He drank out quickly and looked at that arm and didn''t dare to come forward.


    Even Wu TU was very surprised. He clearly felt a terrible killing opportunity from this arm.


    "The suppression of heaven, this arm comes from a master."


    Finally, the emperor of Shangshan road appeared and looked at the poisonous ancestor''s arm. He didn''t show too much emotion about his son''s death.


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised that the boy in the holy emperor''s realm had the Lord''s arm. No wonder he dared to be so unscrupulous.


    "You are the emperor of Shangshan road. Now that you appear, we can talk." Sun Yat Sen plays with the taste.


    "Talk? You killed my most proud son. How should we settle this account? " The emperor of Shangshan road said expressionless.


    If it weren''t for the poisonous ancestor''s arm, the emperor of Shangshan road really wanted to slap Sun Yi to death. He never wanted to kill a person as much as he does now. He was just a holy emperor who can be killed easily.


    "That''s wrong. I wanted to send this bastard back to the city master''s house, but those old guys didn''t appreciate it and wanted to kill me, so at least half of the bastard''s death was because of those old guys."


    Hearing this, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched slightly, which was a distortion of the facts.


    Sun Yi said it with great ease. In fact, he was ready to detonate the prohibition in his heart. He was not afraid of the emperor of Shangshan road. This arm had long been banned by the war season. Once detonated, he would be banned and transmitted thousands of miles, which could not affect him.


    But he can''t. once detonated, Yunqing will not be able to rescue. It''s more a threat.


    "Hum, what''s your face if you come to our city master''s residence with such a big bang."


    "Ha ha, I just came to the city Lord''s mansion for tea." Sun Yi laughed.


    Under the threat of poison Zu''s arm, he can clearly feel that the words of Shangshan Taoist emperor have been loosened.


    "What a tea drinker. If he drinks tea, he will kill my son. If he has another meal, will he kill me too?" The emperor of Shangshan road denounced.


    "Shang Shan, I still advise you to hand over the dead quickly. What''s the face? Is life important?" Wu Tu raised his eyelids and helped Sun Yi.


    The emperor of Shangshan road looked blue and red. He pondered for a moment and said in a low voice, "I don''t know what kind of dead you want."


    "It''s the undead that situ wangba gave you." Aoki emperor roared quickly.


    "Take it and get out of my city master''s residence." The emperor''s sleeve robe of Shangshan road waved, and the green soul bead spun out and fell into the palm of Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi quickly looked inside at the soul bead. What reassured him was that in the corner of the soul bead, a transparent virtual shadow curled up together. It was the poor Yunqing.


    The corner of her mouth showed a brilliant smile. Yunqing was saved by her. It was all worth it.


    "Excuse me, I''ll come to your city master''s residence next time." Seeing Sun Yi nodding, Wutu took Sun Yi away from the city master''s house.


    After seeing Sun Yi leave, the anger in the heart of the emperor of Shangshan road can be imagined. This man must be killed, but he must find a good opportunity to kill with one blow.


    After returning to the underworld temple, Emperor Aoki and his wife met again smoothly, but the dead had no tears and were arranged by Sun Yat Sen and Takeshi Tamura.


    After a crisis was eliminated, Sun Yi also brought Yunqing back, so in the palace, Sun Yi looked at Xiang Yunqing with compassion.


    "Girl, who let you break through the emperor''s." Sun Yi looked at the transparent cloud in front of him and sighed.


    But now that it has happened, it is only in vain to blame.


    The undead is a true spirit. He can''t give up. He can only practice in this form.


    "Brother sun, I......" Yunqing seemed to dream. At her most desperate moment, Sun Yi saved her from the devil''s palm with a divine attitude. She looked down at her dead body, and a sense of sadness came naturally.


    With the gesture of the dead, I don''t deserve him.


    "Oh, forget it. When I can return to Jiutian, I''ll take you back. Yunlin misses that girl very much." Sun Yi habitually stretched out his hand, but his hand passed through Yunqing and couldn''t be touched.


    The realm of Yunqing at the moment has only become the imperial realm, and the soul has not yet condensed into essence.


    After thinking about it, he took out the soul flower, took off several petals and put them into Yunqing''s body, which made her soul body more real.


    "Thank you, brother sun." Feeling the pure soul power, Yun Qing looked at Sun Yi with an extremely complex look.


    "There are not a few people in hell who use the dead to achieve great power. I''ll ask brother Wutu to find the best teacher for you later and let them guide your cultivation in the future." Sun Yi looked at Xiang Yunqing with pity. His eyes were like big brother looking at his sister.


    Then Sun Yi led Yunqing to find Wutu and explained his intention.


    Wu Tu patted his chest and found a female undead Taoist emperor in the temple of the underworld. He asked him to be accepted as a disciple to teach Yunlin''s cultivation.


    As for Sun Yi, he is not idle. He understands that he seems strong with his own strength, but he is still too weak in hell. Only by breaking through the great emperor can he really have the power to protect himself.


    "Cause and effect."


    After finding Yunlin, a worry was dissolved, and a force of cause and effect suddenly disintegrated in his heart, as if it had dissolved cause and effect.


    Cause and effect is like fate. Everything must be connected with cause and effect. It is also one of the most terrible ways in the world.

 Chapter 1182

    "It''s really impossible to break through by blindly closing the door." Sun Yi left the hell temple and stepped on a ganghong to find the witch butcher.


    At this time, Wutu was very busy directing the resource war outside Shangshan city.


    "The war has begun." Sun Yi and Wu Tu stood side by side, looking down at the battlefield.


    The earth shaking war has been resounded. The earth hundreds of millions of miles outside Shangshan city has become the most terrible battlefield, and the terrible force will collapse the hell.


    All kinds of creatures in the hell world have taken this hundred million miles of land as the battlefield, and the fighting between the legions is carried out all the time.


    And Sun Yi also found a strange creature above the battlefield.


    This creature is like a huge ball, but it has thousands of tentacles, each with an eye.


    "This is a thousand eyed monster. It has no strength. It is to help the underworld Temple record military skills. Each thousand eyed monster can be accurately responsible for dozens of miles of underworld battlefield."


    In every war, it is time to brush the war merit. In addition to the martial artists'' own records, sometimes this kind of thousand eyed monster helps record the war between legions to prevent the martial artists from forging the war merit,.


    Hell is so big that there are all kinds of wonders.


    In addition to the thousand eyed monster, Sun Yi also saw many martial artists shuttling through the void, holding black wind bags. You can notice that some true spirits escaping between heaven and earth were captured by those wind bags.


    Looking at the creatures below, one by one fell down, Sun Yi''s heart unexpectedly rose a sense of enlightenment. Maybe the battlefield below can let him poke open that layer of window paper.


    "Do you want to go to war?" Wu Tu saw Sun Yi''s idea at a glance.


    "The way of life and death must be clearly understood in the battle of life and death. If you want to become a great emperor with the road of life and death, you must suddenly realize between life and death." There is a firmness in Sun Yi''s eyes, which is the persistence of understanding the road and becoming a strong man.


    "Go if you want." Wu Tu patted Sun Yi on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    The hell world is famous for fighting. Which power was not killed from the corpse mountain and the corpse sea? If you want to really stand on the peak of the world, you must go through countless baptisms of blood and fire, just like the Phoenix Nirvana in the fire.


    Without much to say, Sun Yi turned into a light and jumped into the battlefield of the underworld.


    The battle of resources is extremely cruel. All the people are soldiers. This is the paradise of the strong and the hell of the weak.


    Along the way, Sun Yi has seen too many corpses, many of which are just warriors in the netherworld and the netherworld, and have become victims of the war on resources.


    There is a small village with broken walls in front. You can smell the strong smell of blood, and there are bodies lying around at will.


    Sun Yi went in and saw that the small village was full of corpses. He could also see some low-level ghost beasts of the beast God alliance devouring those corpses.


    In this regard, Sun Yi didn''t do it. This is the rule of hell. Just as the nether people take the flesh and blood of the nether beasts, these low-level nether beasts are not worth his doing.


    "Another dark man came to die and was swallowed up by the dragon." A dark shadow appeared from the depths of the village. It was a bone dragon hundreds of feet long. There was purple soul fire shining in the empty eyes. Its strength was about in the realm of the great emperor.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi waved the purple gun and wasted his time to draw a curtain of heaven over the bone dragon.


    The bone dragon twisted wildly, spitting out black columns of light in its mouth.


    But for Sun Yi, a bone dragon was too weak. The purple gun swept gently, and the whole person jumped up. Under a frenzied bombing, the bones of the bone dragon were broken, and even the soul fire was burned by Sun Yi.


    "I need to find a stronger one to sharpen it. It''s best to be a strong one who has just entered the holy emperor, so that I can really let go." Sun Yiwei sighed and continued to move forward with a gun.


    Although there are many strong people, they are still rare on the land of 100 million Li. Sun Yi didn''t see the strong people in the imperial realm for several days.


    The air was full of blood, corpses everywhere, fighting everywhere.


    Generally speaking, the purpose of this battlefield is for the two sides to compete for the limited resources in hell, and fighting is only one purpose. For example, there are 18 Mingshen gardens in Shangshan City, while only seven are controlled by the beast God alliance here.


    The end of this war usually ends with the complete defeat of one side.


    In the last war, the underworld Temple gained the upper hand. This time, the beast God alliance made a comeback and vowed to recapture more resources.


    In the following days, Sun Yi also met the battle between the Taoist emperors. The terrible fluctuation tore the sky apart. For this, he left quietly.


    It''s not hard to get involved in the battle between the Taoist emperors. It''s just looking for death.


    During this period of time, Sun Yi has been walking in the land of hundreds of millions of miles like a ghost. He has been used to those life and death. What makes him happy is that he has a hidden understanding of his life and death road, which is only so close to the point of causing imperial robbery.


    In the resource war, because the front is very long, it is more independent action between the strong. Legion war is common to conquer a certain city.


    Every resource war lasts a long time, ranging from a few years to a hundred years.


    Some people in hell have made special statistics. During each resource war, the strong emperors born in the next hundred years account for almost half of ten thousand years, which is an extremely terrible number.


    It is said that when there were no nether people for billions of years, there was no resource war in hell. It was not until the nether people gradually developed in hell and had an inevitable conflict with the nether beasts billions of years ago that the powerful people of both sides agreed to determine the ownership of resources in the form of resource war.


    At this time, the terrible battle continues, and everyone is fighting hard to plunder their own resources.


    One day one month later, Sun Yi was walking in front of a bare and cold Mingshan mountain, ready to take a rest here.


    The strong wind roared past and swept out a clean area. After Sun Yi sat down, he poured the strongest wine into his mouth. He drank the whole jar and blushed slightly.


    Suddenly, he saw a figure in the dark mountain step out of it. He opened his hand and moved it. The roaring wind swept by, and the transparent avenue of the dead appeared between heaven and earth. The figure opened his mouth and swallowed the silk thread of the avenue of the dead into his body.


    "It''s interesting that a great emperor breaks through the holy emperor here." Sun Yi raised his head and looked at the breakthrough of the figure.


    Looking at the breakthrough of the strong will be very good for him to break through the great emperor''s robbery in the future, so he stayed for the time being.


    Obviously, the figure also noticed that someone was looking at him. His body paused and ignored him. He stood between heaven and earth and absorbed the soul breath scattered in the earth for hundreds of millions of miles. The avenue silk thread became more and more solid. When the silk thread had the thickness of a rice thread.


    The figure suddenly made a muffled sound, and the breath suddenly changed into a holy emperor.


    "After watching it for so long, you should realize it." The figure snorted coldly, and could not help but say that a white fog turned out, and a palm print suddenly flashed in the direction where Sun Yi was.


    A holy emperor who dared to peek at his breakthrough was looking for death.

 Chapter 1183

    "I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth if I dare to peek at the breakthrough of the holy emperor."


    The figure''s face sank and turned to leave.


    "The way of the holy emperor is really powerful. It is by no means comparable to the great emperor. The power of 20% of the way is enough to surpass the great emperor."


    In the palm print center, the air flow dissipated, and Sun Yi''s figure in white was standing quietly. The power of the palm print didn''t even tear his clothes, but ripples appeared.


    He didn''t get angry about this man''s action. He didn''t like others to watch the breakthrough of those powerful people. If it was him, he would blow it away.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you." The man showed shock.


    Twenty percent of the Taoist power, even the great emperor, will be hurt. He is still calm and has no scars at all.


    "Your strength is not enough to hurt me. If your Tao reaches 40%, let alone."


    Sun Yi stretched out his hand and patted his clothes gently. The dead had just broken through the holy emperor. The power of Tao was suspended at 20%. It was powerful to deal with some great emperors, but it was still too weak for Sun Yi. Even if the power of life and death was only in the process of transformation, it was enough to compare the power of 20% Tao.


    "I''m afraid your realm is very close to the emperor."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Sun Yi.


    "Come on, let me see your holy emperor power that has just broken through."


    Sun Yi looked calm. A 20% holy emperor honed his strength. He was not very strong, but not too weak. After all, with his current strength, no great emperor can hold him down, nor can a great emperor as powerful as Sigui wangba.


    As a holy emperor, he is provoked by a holy emperor and will not shrink back.


    Roaring, countless palm prints fell, forming a seal array in the void, and even the sky was squeezed into a palm shape.


    "Destroy the soul!"


    When his soul roared, he faced the countless fingerprints. Sun Yi gently pointed out a dark finger towards the sky, dead all over the world, as if there was only one finger in heaven and earth for a moment.


    With a touch, the man''s whole body trembled, and those palm prints seemed to be dead in an instant, calm in the void.


    "What a strange, dead finger."


    He looked up and saw the transparent light flashing in the palm of his hand. Thousands of transparent silk threads immediately filled the air and formed a huge net to cover Sun Yi. These silk threads are composed of the purest soul power. Once they are covered, they will seriously damage the soul.


    But Sun Yat Sen didn''t care. She stepped out one step and leaned out her right hand. The towering flame burned away, and the great net broke through.


    "The war of the dead!"


    Like the howling of ghosts and the dancing of thousands of undead, the power of the soul blooms at this moment, and a storm blows in the void, roaring away on behalf of the hurricane of the undead.


    "Life and death."


    Sun Yi didn''t panic and calmly played the seal of life and death.


    Under the crisscross of life and death, the hurricane of the dead was obliterated, and the momentum of terror returned to peace in an instant, as if nothing had happened.


    The main purpose of this battle with the holy emperor level undead is to understand the Tao of life and death, baptize in the battle and grow up in the crisis.


    The man suddenly opened his mouth and formed a suction vortex. The terrible soul screamed into a tsunami wave, which raged at a speed visible to the naked eye. Layers of sound waves radiated out, making Sun Yi''s eardrums tremble and seeping blood.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi then blew out a fist, whistling, and the fist wind shook the whole space. With a gentle flick of his palm, the golden silk thread tore everything, and even the void was full of holes.


    "It''s invalid." This man also felt his scalp numb. His holy emperor''s power had no achievements, but was broken by him.


    "Come again." Sun Yi shouted, his eyes showing excitement.


    Sure enough, fighting the real strong made the bottleneck of his shackles loose.


    "Soul chopping knife!"


    The man snorted coldly, and his palm turned into a soul knife. Each knife cut out, not the flesh, but the soul.


    Bang bang! Sun Yi''s body was repeatedly swept by the soul chopping knife, without any injury, but his martial spirit was severely shocked. He didn''t let Jin Shu help him offset his strength, but took it on his own.


    The sky was spinning and the corners of his mouth exuded golden and red blood, but he smiled.


    "Dying, still laughing!" The man roared and dived down. The power of the soul chopping knife became more and more sharp. With each knife, all souls would be broken. He joined the power of the avenue of the dead and was even more invincible.


    "Shengyin holding soul knife!"


    Sun Yi shouted loudly, stretched out his palm, and held the soul knife between the thunder. The power of life flowed gently, and broke the soul knife. The other hand blew out a dead seal and wound it around the person.


    The man shrouded in the death seal only felt that his soul seemed to have been poisoned by the most poisonous medicine, and his soul would decay, die and disintegrate in an instant.


    He was immediately surprised.


    Sun Yi strides away, entangled with the seal of life and death, and blasts at the man again and again.


    In this continuous bombardment, the man only felt his scalp numb and had the heart of running away.


    It is not that he is not strong, but that Sun Yi is too strong at this time. The majestic vitality makes it difficult for his soul avenue to really erase Sun Yi. Although he is a holy emperor, he has not even consolidated this realm.


    It''s OK to deal with the great emperor, but it seems to catch Jin and see his elbow to deal with Sun Yi, a martial artist who can''t be treated as usual.


    The terrible fight was still going on. Sun Yi waved his fist and fought against the man. The whole world was shaking. The holy emperor was about to cry. This man was Xiaoqiang. He seemed to have become a tool for him to sharpen his way.


    Under this humiliation, his face was fierce and showed a cruel color. The dignity of the holy emperor must not be so lightly humiliated.


    "Boy, you humiliate me like this, I will make you look good!"


    The man was so angry that his body burned a faint soul fire and condensed into a big knife like a crack, which made countless space debris roll back. His body was also illusory for a moment. The whole person moved to Sun Yi, and the crack was cut off by him.


    The knife finally made him feel threatened.


    "Life and death!"


    Sun Yat Sen stepped forward and waved his hand. Life and death blew out like a song of years.


    "Boom!" First of all, the soul knife burned and hit Sun Yi''s body hard, causing the sea to vibrate. The martial soul seemed to burn and experience the transformation of life and death. However, Sun Yi''s vigorous soul power turned around and forcibly suppressed the burning martial soul.


    Then life and death completely smashed the afterwave.


    "It''s over. I can''t kill him in this way. My life is over." The man showed despair. He just broke through the holy emperor. Is he going to die here?


    "You go." Although Sun Yi''s face turned pale, the knife just now made him suffer a great shock, but the process was very wonderful. This knife made him feel a little enlightenment.


    The man obviously didn''t react. Is fighting with him just to sharpen himself?


    "Your sword is good. If you reach 40% of the power, it can seriously hurt me. I won''t kill you."


    Sun Yi smiled and said that he had some enlightenment.


    Control of life and death. I now control the life and death of the holy emperor. I want him to live, but I want him to die. This is the feeling of controlling life and death.


    With that, Sun Yi turned and disappeared in front of the man.


    "It''s a strange man. He is so powerful that my holy emperor can''t defeat him."


    The holy emperor murmured and watched Sun Yi disappear.

 Chapter 1184

    The continuous peaks can''t see the end. They are shrouded in black dark Qi. They look desolate and dead. They are all covered with stones. In some places, there are high-age Hades.


    Death, blood and horror are the most true portrayal of hell.


    The crow of the startled bird flew toward the sky, and a very fast escape light plunged into the mountain and stopped in a hidden place.


    At the moment, Sun Yi was covered with blood and terrible injuries everywhere. He found a quiet place to stop, cross his knees and recover his mind.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief and took out some pills and put them into his mouth.


    Not long ago, he escaped from a terrible holy emperor, escaped from the hand of death, and was seriously injured.


    It was the holy emperor of a yecha family. Tao had understood 45% of the stage. After a crazy battle with him, Sun Yi lost the enemy and escaped from the devil with his escape speed and flesh.


    The gap between the holy emperors is even wider. He can easily fight and understand 20% or even 30%, but he is very weak in the face of the holy emperor above 40%, and what he can do can only escape.


    However, this feeling of passing by the God of death is still very good, which is why many martial arts can break through the bottleneck of the shackles in life and death.


    "The realm of the great emperor is very close, but it still needs a real life and death honing, so I can break through to the realm of the great emperor."


    Sun Yi showed a sharp edge in her eyes. Her injury was very good. It was time to leave.


    "Eh? Who are those people? "


    Just as he stepped out of the mountain, several ghosts hovered in the sky. With Sun Yi''s eyesight, he saw that the clothes they were wearing were engraved with a word "Ming".


    The word Ming seems to have life. At a glance, his mind seems to have been sunk, and the power of life will be deprived. Fortunately, the majestic vitality suppresses this power.


    The realm of those people is very strange. They can''t see through at all, as if they were covered by the secret of heaven.


    They had a jade bottle in their hands, and the bright life light was sucked in by the jade bottle. After a while, they left this range.


    "They are absorbing vitality. What is the origin of these people in dark clothes?"


    Sun Yi was shocked that the war once every ten thousand years was really just for resources, so why did those martial artists who collected life appear.


    Is this cruel war really just for resources and reducing the population of hell? He even suspected that the real purpose of the war was to carry out for a powerful big man and to continue his life.


    Sun Yi didn''t think much. He turned into a light, crossed the endless hell and wandered in the hell.


    Soon after, he saw a majestic black cloud rising into the sky hundreds of miles ahead, which was the extreme dark Qi.


    Originally, he didn''t want to explore, but the mysterious dark star under the boundary bead throbbed. The dark Qi had a strong attraction to the dark star.


    Yes, there is a nether ginseng garden ahead, and more than a dozen abyss cracks erupt terrible nether Qi.


    However, there are thousands of people fighting there. There are four or five strong people of guangshengdi and more than 20 strong people of Dadi, belonging to the ghost family and the yakha of the beast God alliance.


    In fact, this Mingshen garden was just discovered, because the terrible battle broke through the hidden space and appeared in front of the warrior.


    This kind of thing is very common. In fact, each layer of hell is filled with many cracks. The space force in the cracks will naturally create an independent space. Many Mingshen gardens are found by chance.


    Although not big, it has a long history, filled with many millions of years of netherworld ginseng.


    "It''s not cost-effective to fight again. It''s better for you and me to divide the dark ginseng here equally and divide it into two pieces." A holy emperor in a black robe said with a gloomy face.


    These night forks are too powerful. If they continue to fight, the martial artists of his ghost family can''t suppress them, but the gains will outweigh the losses.


    "Yes, as you say."


    The yecha family is a big family on the side of the beast God alliance. The men are extremely ugly, but the mother yecha is extremely beautiful. Many hell warriors are proud to have a mother yecha.


    "What a pure dark Qi." When Sun Yi came, the war between the two sides had stopped and he was busy picking Hades.


    "This ginseng is two million years old." Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened. He had just walked in and saw a two million year old ginseng.


    It is easy to identify the Pluto over a million years old. The Pluto is composed of black diamond like crystals.


    "Ha ha, this newly born ginseng garden is a treasure land, with millions of years of ginseng everywhere." A great emperor and strong man showed joy and saw Sun Yi''s fierce palm fan.


    "The warrior of the ghost family." Sun Yi''s face was frozen and stood still in the palm wind.


    It''s easy to distinguish between those who respect life and death and ghosts. Many martial artists will be marked on their collars, just as the word life and death is pasted on Sun Yi''s white clothes.


    "It didn''t shake."


    The man was stunned and surprised. He smiled ferociously when he saw the word "life and death". His palm glittered with dazzling oil-green light. The avenue of ghosts formed 10000 ghost palms and turned over to Sun Yi. His attack was extremely vicious.


    You know, the relationship with Si GUI has completely fallen out. The dead ghost family has issued a secret order. There will be a lot of rewards for cutting the relationship between life and death.


    Sun Yi directly made the mark of life and death. A strong wind rippled in the void. Two forces that destroyed vitality suddenly broke the palm print.


    "So powerful." The man looked stunned. He was a peripheral member of Si GUI''s family. He was just a guest. He was recently absorbed into Si GUI''s family. He saw Sun Yi for the first time. If he saw the scene of Sun Yi making a big fuss in the city master''s house, I''m afraid he would run away.


    The ghost shadows interweaved in the void and howled bitterly. They could frighten the jiutianwu to death, suddenly condensed into a ghost face and roared at sun Yat-sen.


    One blow out, it seems to blow out a new world, and it is destroyed in an instant. The silence seal and soul killing seal are entangled. With the blessing of the power of life and death, it is easy to break the seal of ghosts. A terrible blow envelops the great emperor and the strong like a moment of youth.


    "Poof!" A dull sound sounded like hitting a sandbag. I only saw that the terrible power of the fist directly beat the great emperor into a pool of broken meat, and the fluctuation of the fall of the great emperor ran through the sky.


    Now a great emperor is too weak in front of Sun Yi. Only when the great emperor is strong and terrible can he understand the power of Yicheng Tao.


    "Huh? Those mysterious people are coming again. " Just as Sun Yat Sen had just blasted the great emperor, several ghosts came suddenly. In a twinkling, the vitality of the jade bottle in the pile of broken meat was sucked away, and it was wandering in the void.


    It''s like waiting for the end of this battlefield.

 Chapter 1185

    The mind turned and didn''t guess the identity of those mysterious people. As long as it didn''t provoke him, the palm trembled and held the dark ginseng in his hand.


    It is worthy of being a two million year old nether ginseng. Each crystal is filled with the strongest nether Qi. Even for the strong of the Taoist emperor, it is a good treasure, which can fill the empty nether Qi in a moment.


    Because it is too pure, there is no need to refine it.


    Boom.


    The dark star trembled and the palm was pinched heavily. The strong dark Qi rolled into the Dantian, like a tornado.


    A nether ginseng only takes a few breaths. After all the nether Qi is added to the nether star, what makes Sun Yi sigh is that the nether star has not even increased, which makes Sun Yi understand that if the nether star is really condensed, it will be a terrible number.


    "Although I don''t know what benefit this dark star will do to my body training if it condenses, it will condense anyway."


    Sun Yi thought like this and looked at the many netherworld ginseng in the netherworld ginseng garden. His body robbed the netherworld ginseng like electricity.


    "Bang bang!" A lightning fast figure passed by, and one by one the dark ginseng fell into Sun Yi''s palm with a blink of an eye.


    This time he didn''t kill people, just to plunder more Hades.


    However, Sun Yi''s plundering angered all the warriors in the Mingshen garden. Only because Sun Yi was faster than them, and more importantly, he was the holy emperor and dared to rob things in the emperor''s territory.


    A series of terrible figures chased Sun Yi, roaring with terrible anger.


    "Where did the little thief dare to rob the nether ginseng under our eyes? I really don''t want to die." The eyes of the holy emperor of the yecha family were like electricity, and his terrible hands grabbed a ball of light in an instant and waved it in the past.


    The palm of his hand trembled slightly, and several dark ginseng fell into the palm, and his body shape disappeared again. Under the wind empty step, his every step was unreal and did not entangle at all.


    Such plunder is so fast that the strong on both sides simply don''t allow anyone to do so.


    A short and powerful Saint emperor suddenly jumped into the air. His eyes were emitting a faint ghost light. A thick and long dark whip pulled at Sun Yi, as if a mountain fell from the sky. This whip can directly draw a saint emperor into powder.


    Sun Yi didn''t even look at it. He shook the whip aside with the strength of four stars in his arm.


    "Surround him!" The little holy emperor drank a lot. At that time, dozens of powerful holy emperors surrounded Sun Yi.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Sun Yi drank it in a low voice, but it attracted more and more strong people.


    The purple war gun suddenly appeared in his hand, turned over the bright gun flowers, swept away towards the front, and those holy emperor warriors who blocked the way repeatedly howled in pain.


    A road was broken by Sun Yi. Sun Yi directly shuttled in, and several Ming ginseng fell into his hand.


    There are so many nether ginseng here. How could he let it go? Even if it is not used to absorb the nether star, it is enough for him to exchange many treasures in hell for so many years.


    Moreover, there is no Taoist emperor here. The strongest one is the holy emperor. The key is that these holy emperors are very general, and the strongest one is only to understand 30% of the Taoist power.


    "If you plunder more, you can retreat. If you really let them close up, you won''t benefit yourself."


    Sun Yi sighed to himself, looking at those martial artists who came after them and ignored them. Everything was centered on plundering the dark ginseng.


    "Wow!" A dark chain suddenly stretched out, forming an iron wall to block the road in front of Sun Yi.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi waved the purple gun, which made his face sink. The purple gun couldn''t break the chain.


    "Hum, you can''t escape under my soul arrest chain." An old and unsophisticated warrior stepped over, wearing the clothes of Si GUI''s house. At the moment he saw Sun Yat Sen, he exclaimed, "it''s you, the little thief who made a lot of trouble in the city master''s house."


    "Then I can''t let you go. If I kill you, the city Lord''s house will reward you heavily." The old man, the holy emperor, happened to recognize Sun Yi. His mind moved. In an instant, countless chains stretched out to surround Sun Yi.


    "Back!" Sun Yat Sen retreated like a light.


    "Stop the Siege!" The old man shouted.


    The holy emperor of yecha also started, and the dark underworld lightning came out in his hands. Each lightning hit the flesh can cut off the body machine, which can be called terrible.


    Sun Yi smashed lightning with his fist. Under the siege, he was ready to give up the passing of Mingshen.


    However, at the moment, all the fighters in all directions released terrible forces and repeatedly bombed and killed in the direction of Sun Yi.


    Sun Yat Sen was not afraid. Although he could not solve them, it was still impossible to kill himself.


    "Boom!" Each shot of Zizhan gun was stabbed with terrible blood, and each warrior was killed by Sun Yi''s gun.


    Soon Sun Yi''s figure was only a few steps away from the Ming ginseng garden.


    Suddenly, the mutation suddenly occurred.


    The emperor of yecha suddenly threw a lightning bead in his hand and burst on Sun Yi.


    "Bang!" The speed of this thunder bead was so fast that even Sun Yi didn''t escape in time. The whole person was shrouded in lightning and pushed thousands of meters horizontally.


    Fortunately, Sun Yi''s physique was too strong. He just blew his chest into flesh and blood.


    "What a strong physique. Take back my yecha family for research." Yasha holy emperor thought, quickly passed towards Sun Yi, and several thunder beads were sandwiched between his ugly five fingers.


    "Don''t fight hard. This holy emperor understands 30% of the way. Besides, there are few enemies. Hurry back."


    Although he thought so, the thunder beads between the fingers of Yasha holy emperor had attacked Sun Yi.


    At the moment of crisis, Sun Yi raised his gun and blasted it. He was going to use a sharp blow to call out the four-star virtual shadow to be blessed on the tip of the gun.


    However, the next scene shocked Sun Yi.


    The four-star virtual shadow is bright at the moment, but the dark star that is only sesame is more dazzling. It emits the black light of death. All the dark Qi in the dark ginseng garden surges towards it like a storm in an instant.


    "Curious?"


    Sun Yimei picked his head, and the tip of the gun rushed up to Lei Zhu with the power of Ming Qi. The thunder beads that surprised Sun Yi were directly photographed by this gun.


    Surrounded by the storm, Sun Yi seemed to become a forbidden area, and the root nether ginseng turned into nether Qi at the speed of the naked eye.


    Sun Yi was surprised to find that the reason for this storm was that he had just inadvertently mobilized the power of the dark star, which turned the dark ginseng in the whole dark ginseng garden into dark Qi and directly absorbed it, so it formed this shocking storm.


    "Kill!" The old Emperor didn''t know why. He wanted to kill Sun Yi like the ghost family.


    "By you?" Sun Yi smiled gently. The purple war gun rolled the mat. The dark Qi turned into a covering hand and pressed it down in an instant. That year, the old holy emperor was directly photographed into the void, and the heavy pressure made it difficult for him to straighten up.


    This is not a battle with Sun Yi, but with the whole Ming ginseng garden. A holy emperor is not enough to shake.


    "What should I do? The man didn''t know what method he used to mobilize a large amount of dark Qi. "


    "If you don''t stop him, those dark ginseng will be sucked dry."


    The two forces looked complex and looked at each other. Finally, they decided to jointly kill Xiang Sunyi.


    The strength condensed, and the two forces joined hands to fight against Sun Yi in order to participate in the dark. Among them, there were about 20 strong people in Guangdi territory. The terrible power roared, and even the Taoist emperor could not ignore it. The terrible torrent fought against the storm.


    But it was still futile. The storm was caused by the dark star, which could not be shaken by the power of the powerful empire.


    That is, it is suppressed by the power of heaven and earth.


    Even if it melted a lot, more dark Qi came.


    Then the warriors launched several attacks, but they were still hard to shake.


    It''s too oppressive. This power is not the warrior''s own at all. It''s the strange power with the help of nether Qi.


    Looking at this group of people''s shriveled appearance, Sun Yi smiled. He wanted to mobilize this dark Qi to kill the martial arts of the ghost, but he found that the power of this dark ginseng was only oppression, which was difficult to kill.


    Although there are many dark Qi, it is the limit to suppress so much.


    In other words, he can only suppress, but can''t kill.

 Chapter 1186

    In this way, they simply don''t care about Sun Yi. They twinkle one by one and compete with Sun Yi for the nether ginseng. Only in this way can they minimize the loss.


    At this time, Sun Yi also found that the nether star only absorbed the pure nether Qi, that is, the nether Qi between heaven and earth would not pull. What he absorbed was the pure nether Qi precipitated by the nether ginseng.


    A few hours later, there were fewer and fewer ginseng in the park, and the storm had gradually weakened and could not suppress the scene.


    Sun Yi suddenly twinkled and left here.


    What he can rely on is that the dark star absorbs the movement caused by the dark Qi. Without the dark Qi, his situation is very dangerous.


    To Sun Yi''s dismay, after absorbing so much dark Qi, the dark star still hasn''t increased in the naked eye.


    The battlefield is very vast. Many places fall into war, but some places are relatively calm. They are controlled by some strong fighters and become a rest station for fighters.


    After wandering for a few days, Sun Yi suddenly saw a prosperous city in front of him. To his surprise, the martial artists of both camps went to the city.


    Sun Yi also went in and made him want to enter the city pool. He, a martial artist in the holy emperor''s realm, needs to pay a 100000 year old dark ginseng before he can enter.


    This is a city of peace. It is a city of peace tacitly agreed by the two emperors and martial arts. There will be no so-called army to attack the city.


    Even if there is, it will be notified in advance. The significance of existence is to provide a trading place for martial artists during the war.


    The city of peace is bustling with warriors, and the strong in the imperial territory can be seen from time to time.


    Sun Yi also found that many characters were just in the underworld, lying around the street at will. Under this terrible war, only the city of peace could give them a little shelter.


    Especially in the city, Sun Yi also saw the law enforcement teams on both sides, led by the strong ones in the territory of emperor Dao.


    There is an iron rule here. As long as you enter the city of peace, you are not allowed to fight the martial arts under the Ming emperor, otherwise you will be directly killed by the law enforcement team.


    Moreover, there is a clear distinction in the city. The hell temple and the beast Temple occupy half of the territory respectively.


    After wandering for many days, Sun Yi also felt very tired. He entered the city of peace just to rest for a few days.


    There are restaurants in the city of peace. Sun Yi stepped into a restaurant.


    There are many martial artists in the restaurant. This is the restaurant on the side of the nether temple. There are all martial artists in the nether temple.


    Summoning the waiter, he ordered some unique wine and dishes in hell.


    During the war, these wines and vegetables were also particularly expensive, at least ten times more expensive than usual, but with Sun Yi''s strength, he wouldn''t care about all this.


    The efficiency was very fast, and soon a boy brought wine and vegetables.


    Sun Yi ate vegetables and drank wine, and the voices of those martial artists came to her ears.


    The most talked about is which city was broken, which army in the Hades Temple destroyed the beast God alliance, or which strong one went in and out three times and twisted the beast God alliance upside down.


    "Is the significance of this war really just for resources?"


    Sun Yi is very calm. Sitting here seems out of place. It seems that the noise around him can''t destroy his state of mind.


    In this position, by the window, Sun Yi can see the scene in the street while eating.


    A burst of noise came out. Sun Yi saw a gorgeous carriage with a strong Taoist emperor with a pale face like a woman sitting on the carriage. What made him frown was that countless women sat on the huge carriage.


    There are three thousand people, all of whom are strong above the emperor, and one percent of the emperor''s territory.


    "I envy the imperial female Taoist emperor. He controls three thousand women. It is said that the imperial female Taoist emperor practices the unique three thousand imperial female Sutra and adopts women''s Yuan Yin. Even half the strong can''t kill the imperial female Taoist emperor." The warrior said with envy.


    Interestingly, the Royal female Taoist emperor, there are many strange skills in hell.


    At this moment, the restaurant was quiet for a moment, and a cold smell spread all over the restaurant. Even Sun Yat Sen felt a shiver, which was a little cold.


    In a line of 18 people outside the restaurant, two great emperors and 16 strong saints entered the restaurant. They were wrapped in black cloaks, and only two green eyes remained outside. What''s more strange is that each of them carried a coffin.


    The coffin is carved with various complicated and obscure lines.


    After they sat down, many warriors looked at them warily and kept away from them.


    "Eighteen coffins, which side of the martial arts belong to?" Sun Yi drank the wine and stared at her closely.


    They had no sign of the temple of the underworld and the beast God alliance, and their breath was terrible.


    "That''s a good table. We''ll sit there." One of the great emperors said hoarsely and waved. A green light fell on a great emperor warrior not far from Sun Yat Sen.


    The emperor''s face changed greatly at that time, but the terrible thing was that it was only a moment. After being shrouded in the green light, the emperor was stiff, suddenly dull and died in an instant.


    "It''s terrible." Sun Yi''s face was cold. Although the great emperor was only the strong one who broke through soon, he couldn''t move in the hands of the man carrying the coffin.


    "The corpse of a great emperor is good. You can feed my baby." When the emperor carrying the coffin raised his hand, the coffin opened a corner, stretched out a dry and hard claw, and a suction sucked the corpse in.


    What was more frightening was the rattling sound in the coffin, like biting a bone.


    "Feed the corpse?" This word came to Sun Yi''s mind.


    "Waiter, give me the best wine and food. We''re hungry." The coffin bearers sat down and said hoarsely.


    Hearing the speech, the waiter trembled and prepared. In a moment, he quickly brought many wine and vegetables, ran and rolled away from them.


    As soon as they fell, the terrible cold shrouded the whole restaurant. Some martial artists who knew their details changed their faces and left the restaurant. Several holy emperors dared not stay in the restaurant and left quickly.


    "Master Sun Dan, go quickly. Don''t let these people keep an eye on you." At this time, a strong emperor in the temple of the underworld, who belongs to the line of life and death, saw Sun Yi, walked carefully to Sun Yi''s side and urged him.


    "Sit down, General Wang. Who are they?" Sun Yi motioned the holy emperor to sit down and asked suspiciously.


    The General Wang looked at the eighteen people with fear and said to Sun Yi, "those people are corpse refiners and martial arts practitioners of the corpse refining sect. They specialize in catching martial arts practitioners and refining them into corpses or feeding them babies. Even the hell Temple of this sect is very afraid."


    "Body refiner? "Corpse refining sect?" Sun Yi still feels confused.


    "No mistake. The corpse refining sect is a very terrible sect. The last king of Mount Tai in the ten halls of hell was refined into a corpse by them. In a word, this sect is too strange and terrible. No one dares to provoke them."


    Speaking of this, General Wang looked very frightened, for fear that those corpse refiners would stare at him.


    "Even one of the ten halls of hell has been refined into a corpse. What terrible force is this corpse refining sect?"


    Sun Yi was also shocked. It was the hell of the ten halls. If he could serve as one of the hell of the ten halls, even if he was not the Lord, he was also the most powerful of the semi powerful. He was so powerful that he was refined by the body refining sect.


    He wondered whether such a powerful temple would ignore it? This is somewhat unreasonable.


    The ten Temple Yama is not only a powerful representative, but also a representative of glory.

 Chapter 1187

    Hearing the speech, General Wang whispered to Sun Yat Sen, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to take care of it, but that the body refining sect is too strong and there are strong masters."


    It is said that the ancestor of the corpse refining sect was once a fallen Lord. His immortal body floated in the yellow spring for hundreds of millions of years. Somehow, he gave birth to wisdom. What''s more terrible is that he found a lord''s body in the yellow spring and refined it into a corpse that only obeyed his orders.


    Thus, the old ancestor opened the corpse refining sect. All the disciples of the sect master the avenue of corpse refining. What''s more terrible is that the older generation of disciples will be willing to turn themselves into a corpse refining sect when they die.


    For a long time, there were many corpses in the body refining sect. Even the hell temple did not dare to move this giant.


    Once you move, you will hurt your muscles and bones, which is a price that the hell temple can''t afford.


    Hearing this, Sun Yi was also shocked. The hell was very mysterious. The secrets hidden in the prison killing world were unknown, and the body refining sect was also strange and terrible.


    In the yellow spring, there were the corpses of the Lord. He wondered where they came from, and what secret was hidden in hell?


    Quiet and cold Inn, invisible wind blowing.


    "In this resource war, there are many strong ones. You need to carefully select one of the most powerful corpses to refine your own life." At this time, the great emperor said sadly, and the temperature of the whole space fell.


    Eating with the corpse refining sect is torture. Everyone in the restaurant leaves with a pale face.


    "This man is good. He has special power in his body. I want to refine him into my own life." One of the corpse refiners in the holy emperor''s realm said coldly, looking at a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm who was leaving the restaurant.


    "Shua!" The man''s face was as white as paper and hurried away from the restaurant.


    "Come here."


    The saint emperor''s corpse refining man gave a strange smile, and a claw of Yin cold stretched out towards the man, and the terrible corpse refining law immediately wound around the strong man in the saint emperor''s territory.


    "Corpse refining sect, I''m the direct disciple of the wheel king of hell. You can''t touch me!" The man quickly shouted.


    "What is the runner king? It''s only half of the supreme power. The real ten halls of hell have been refined, and I''m afraid of your only offspring."


    After the cold sound, the black coffin opened, and it was dark inside. Suddenly, a terrible suction sucked the holy emperor in, and the coffin closed tightly with a bang.


    It is extremely terrible. A strong emperor has no resistance in the hands of the body refiner.


    "This life refining corpse is good. It can become your lifelong refining corpse. The blood power of the Runner King is at the top level in hell." The body refining man of the great emperor exclaimed.


    This life refining corpse is a bit similar to the life spirit beast of the martial arts. The holy emperor and strong men of the body refining sect will look for a powerful body as their life refining corpse and follow them all their life.


    These life refining corpses are not ordinary refining corpses. They have the thought of martial arts and can be cultivated by martial arts to grow.


    It is said that the half strong of the corpse refining sect will have the half life corpse refining level, and fighting them is almost fighting two half masters.


    "Let''s go." Sun Yi''s face was gloomy. Even though he didn''t want to eat in the same restaurant with these strange corpse refiners, it was too strange.


    General Wang, if granted amnesty, quickly followed Sun Yi''s footsteps and left the restaurant.


    "This corpse is also very powerful. It contains surging life power. It is difficult for martial arts in hell. I want it." Another holy emperor''s body refining man stared at Sun Yi. He only heard a cruel smile and a big hand suddenly roared at Sun Yi.


    Their senses were very keen. They could feel the strength of life in Sun Yi''s body, so they wanted to turn Sun Yi into a corpse.


    "Get out!" Sun Yi gave a loud cry and roared. The next punch directly broke the cold hand.


    "It''s so strong. It can be refined into a Vajra body, just to make up for my weak body."


    The holy emperor''s body refining man was not angry but happy. In a few words, it seemed that Sun Yi''s life and death had been determined.


    With both hands clapping horizontally, the terrible body refining law is green, and has been wrapped around Sun Yi in a strange posture.


    "It''s too overbearing." Sun Yi''s eyes flashed a cold killing intention. What a corpse refining sect. He didn''t provoke them at all. The other party even wanted to refine him into a corpse, which made him not angry.


    In that case, no matter how powerful your body refining sect is, he will fight today.


    As for the forces behind the corpse refining sect, he is not afraid. After all, he belongs to the hell temple and is supported by different and powerful forces behind him.


    The surging fist wind swept through, and the flames of destruction filled. Sun Yat Sen shot at the holy emperor''s body refining man like a shell. In the blink of an eye, it came to him, the fist wind waved away, and those body refining rules were destroyed by him.


    "It''s good. The stronger it is, the greater its potential is. It''s a surprise."


    The coffin behind the holy emperor''s body refining man opened. The cold storm blew out to freeze Sun Yi''s blood, and the coffin jumped on Sun Yi.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi violently shook his fist. The coffin was punched and directed, and a torrent of flame ran through to the holy emperor''s body refining man.


    In an instant, the flame burned on him. Sun Yi added a palm wind and crushed the holy emperor''s body refining man into a smelly body.


    His strength is so terrible that it is a fool''s dream for a holy emperor to subdue him.


    Seeing that his companion was killed with one punch, the remaining 17 people suddenly got up and stared at Sun Yi with cold eyes.


    "I''ll kill you!" A gloomy and murderous roar roared out of the great emperor''s body refining population, the coffin opened, and a thin and bony body refining body appeared beside him, which was also a body refining body of the great emperor level.


    With this roar, there was no one in the restaurant, except Sun Yi and them.


    "I''ve killed a lot of people like you." Sun Yi sneered and looked fearless. His cold eyes stared at the group of corpse refiners.


    Previously, he didn''t want to conflict with these corpse refiners, but it doesn''t mean he was afraid. Now others forced him to come to the door, so fight.


    "The emperor will turn you into a refined corpse, and you will kill him for me."


    At that time, the life refining corpse stretched out its Eagle Claw like claw, so it grabbed it at the speed of lightning and grabbed several cracks in the void.


    "Too weak." Sun Yi directly waved his fist and blew the refining corpse out with one punch.


    Pure power competition, without the power of Tao, he was confident that no one in the imperial realm could compete with him.


    "Bleeding." Sun Yat-sen frowned. He was caught with blood stains, and there was a terrible toxin to freeze his vitality and turn him into a cold refining corpse.


    "Hum, the emperor''s original life refining corpse has been cultivated by me for tens of thousands of years. If you are poisoned by him, you will become stiff step by step until you become a refining corpse." The great emperor said coldly.


    "Really? Your poison is a joke to me. " A hazy golden red light was emitted from Sun Yi, and a wisp of green gas was burned, which had no effect on the powerful blood force.


    Although the poison of corpse refining is terrible, Sun Yi''s blood is destined that he will not be afraid of the toxin unless his level exceeds him too much.

 Chapter 1188

    The great emperor''s corpse refining people were so excited that the corpse refining sect was famous all over the world.


    Sun Yi''s strength was shown from his shot just now. He shouted in his heart that he must be tempered into a corpse.


    He made up his mind that even if he spent a huge price and damaged his foundation, he would refine Sun Yi.


    "Today, you will die and become my body." A cold voice came out of his mouth. Suddenly, he used the coffin as a weapon and hit a roaring torrent towards Sun Yi.


    At the same time, sixteen other people were killed.


    He doesn''t believe that so many people can''t deal with them.


    However, only another great emperor has corpse refining. In the corpse refining sect, only the strong Saint emperor will begin to cultivate his own life to refine corpses. These Saint emperors are looking for suitable corpses.


    "Kill!" General Wang''s palm trembled, and a ghost suddenly hit out and met the strong emperor.


    He was helpless. After all, he was the same person in the temple of the underworld. Moreover, the other party had no holy emperor and didn''t pose much threat.


    But General Wang made a mistake. Another corpse refining Emperor himself was the peak of the emperor. The corpse refining emperor was even stronger than him. He was entangled with the strength of his holy emperor, and the terrible corpse refining poison pushed him into the disadvantage.


    "Put away your coffin."


    At the same time, Sun Yi also fought with his fist at the great emperor. The roaring fist wind swept over and smashed on the coffin. Cracks broke out on the coffin.


    "My two great emperors and sixteen disciples of the corpse refining sect can''t suppress you as a mere holy emperor?"


    The great emperor roared with green in his eyes, shooting out soul-taking power. With the fierce smile of the refining corpse, he stepped forward. With one claw, the whole void was solidified, and the green light flashed on Sun Yi.


    Boom! The turbulence of the air will destroy the whole restaurant.


    The flesh trembled fiercely, the power of life surged and erupted, the palm grasped in the void, and a torrent of destruction swept out, directly shaking back the two emperors.


    "End the coffin array and crush him."


    At this moment, the sixteen holy emperors roared violently, and the sixteen coffins stood side by side, pressing down with great tacit understanding, as if a sky had been pulled down.


    "That''s not enough."


    The vigorous wind roared and the harsh sound rang through.


    Sun Yi broke the sky with his strength, roared and flew sixteen coffins.


    However, under the control of the sixteen holy emperors, the sixteen coffins became a torrent of sixteen forces and roared past with the momentum of hanging.


    Sun Yi was not afraid. He punched sixteen coffins and jumped into the air.


    Suddenly.


    A square seal hung in Sun Yat-sen''s heart. Suddenly, the huge square seal broke the restaurant, and the panic suppressed everything.


    The brilliance is suspended, and the endless Mountain Power envelops everyone.


    "Play the coffin of your life against this Quartet seal!" The sixteen holy emperors drank, and their strength was connected into a line, colliding violently towards the mountain and river seals.


    "Kill whoever blocks!"


    The violent concussion rang through, and the mountain and river seal rolled towards him. At the same time, the four stars appeared on Sun Yi''s head, and Sun Yi suddenly smashed the mountain and river seal.


    At this moment, sixteen coffins had cracks.


    Sun Yi roared and smashed again for 18 times. The heavy mountain and river seal made Sun Yi''s arms drill.


    "Click!" In an instant, the sixteen coffins could not withstand the fierce bombardment and turned into fragments.


    Although these coffins are not weak, they are only the space used by the body refiners to cultivate the body refiners. They have to be broken under the mountain and river seals.


    "General Wang left the restaurant!"


    Sun Yi gave a loud drink, and the king''s general trembled. In an instant, he burst through the restaurant and stepped into the void, and Sun Yi jumped to it, as if the king of tota had ruthlessly covered the mountain and river seal.


    Watching the huge shadow of the mountain and river seal fall, the sixteen holy emperors showed their fear and roared.


    The earth trembled and cracked, and the whole restaurant was directly flattened by mountain and river seals.


    The restaurant built by Mingmu burst a floor of sawdust, and dozens of figures burst out of the restaurant, looking at Sun Yi with gloomy eyes.


    With one blow, the heavy mountain and river seal directly pressed ten corpse refining sect disciples into meat cakes, and only six escaped in time.


    "There is fierce fighting in the city, which is the level of emperor territory." This terrible shock startled the whole city of peace, and countless warriors roared to the city. Seeing that they were fighting with the warriors of the body refining sect, they were so cold that they took a breath.


    Over the broken restaurant.


    Sun Yi and General Wang stood side by side, looking coldly at the body refining sect.


    "Your sin is unforgivable. How dare you kill the martial artist of our body refining sect? I must kill you!"


    The terrible breath gushed from the great emperor, and the black torrent formed palm prints. He came in a flash and rushed to Sun Yi, one after another.


    "Who killed who!" Sun Yat-sen gave a violent drink, clenched his fists and blasted out together.


    Wanton destruction, the flame burns, the void burns to hazy, and easily breaks those palm prints.


    Sun Yi''s figure is like lightning. The whole person shuttles vertically and horizontally. It''s just a great emperor''s territory. Sun Yi doesn''t care about his strange means at all. With a wave of his arm, he is blown away by Sun Yi in an instant.


    "Kill you with one finger!"


    The next moment. Sun Yi raised his right hand and pointed out a finger condensed by the flames of destruction.


    Under this finger, the speed was too fast. Tens of feet of fingers burned the void all the way, broke the world, and rose directly towards the six holy emperors behind, so fast that even these great emperors could not stop them.


    "No!" The finger of the flame then burst open, and a sea of fire covered all the six holy emperors under the sky.


    At one point, in the same realm, those holy emperors were not opponents at all, and were burned into ashes.


    The two great emperors were also angry and trembled all over. His body refining sect ran through hell. Even the hell temple had to be afraid. When did they suffer such a big loss, especially when they faced a small warrior in the holy emperor''s realm.


    Terrible anger hovered around him. A great emperor pointed directly at him and a refining corpse roared past.


    "Die." Sun Yat-sen Leng hum, shook out with one punch, and the space directly smashed a black hole to absorb the terrible breaking power.


    As soon as the refining corpse approached, Sun Yi''s terrible boxing style had been swept away, and more than a dozen terrible soul killing prints were hit in a moment. At that time, the great emperor howled miserably, and blood dripping from his black robe.


    It turned out that Sun Yi had sealed off his mind entrusted in the refining corpse, which greatly hurt his martial thought.


    This life refining corpse is different from ordinary refining corpse, which is equivalent to a separate body. It takes a lot of effort to cultivate him. Once he is destroyed, his soul as the master will be seriously damaged.


    The refined corpse without soul deposit is at most a more powerful puppet.


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s arm was like a god of fire, sending out towering flames. Like Tianhe, he completely burned the refined corpse in the realm of the great emperor to ashes.


    "Damn it!" His mind trembled. The great emperor was very angry. His original life was destroyed. He had to know how much it cost to cultivate it to the great emperor''s territory.


    But now he knew that it was wishful thinking to solve this man by himself and another great emperor. At this moment, they were ready to retreat.


    "General Wang, you entangle another person for me and I''ll solve him." Sun Yi coldly pointed his finger at the previous emperor and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Give it to me, these hateful corpse refining people."


    General Wang rubbed his palm. The momentum of the holy emperor has been released. It is the power to understand the Tao.

 Chapter 1189

    The reason why the two great emperors of the corpse refining sect are powerful is because of their strange power of the Tao and their life to refine corpses.


    But in front of Sun Yi, the toxin of refining the corpse could not assimilate him, and the great emperor could not kill Sun Yi. It was only a matter of time.


    His defeat was doomed, and he was black and blue under Sun Yi''s iron fist attack.


    "You dare to kill my body refining sect, you can''t die!" The man roared wildly. His flesh body had long collapsed, and his flesh and viscera had long been broken, just supported by the power of the Tao.


    "Blame yourself." In Sun Yi''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and a fist came out, as if swallowing mountains and rivers, and the endless darkness turned into a terrible vortex, shrouding the man.


    The great emperor showed despair in his eyes. He wanted to resist, but it was too late.


    The fist is terrible. The startling green light column runs through the sky, and this great emperor''s way falls.


    As for the other, seeing the fall of his companion, he was already frightened and wanted to split his liver and gall. His body retreated wildly backward. If he continued to fight, his end would be the same as his companion.


    "Don''t think about leaving."


    Sun Yi drank and suddenly stepped on a through rainbow.


    In a flash, Fanghua had caught up with this man and circled life and death. In his panic, the man hurried to let the life refining corpse stop this palm.


    The terrible wave flashed, and the power of life and death staggered on the refining corpse, sending out an ancient vicissitudes of life, erasing the mind and spirit, and falling to the earth.


    "Bang!" When the killing opportunity crossed, General Wang''s terrible palm also came in an instant. He was the holy emperor and was suppressed by a great emperor. He had already made a fire in general Wang''s heart. The power of this palm interrupted the back of the great emperor of the body refining sect.


    There was a holy emperor and a holy emperor who could kill the great emperor. There was no vitality in his eyes. Despair showed in his eyes, and then a fierce look shot out.


    "I curse you. I curse you for not dying well. I curse you with all my life into the oldest power. Your life will be deprived immediately, your body will become thick water, and your offspring will be affected by my curse for generations! You can''t embark on the road of martial arts. "


    The man screamed sadly and cursed the sky.


    Then suddenly, a force that didn''t know where to enter penetrated into hell, and the man was shrouded in a gray black gas and returned to nothingness in an instant.


    This gray black gas, with the power of curse, is the source of all evil and flows directly to Sun Yi.


    "What power is this? It''s terrible!" At this moment, Sun Yi only felt the curse power hovering on him. As the man said, his body would turn into thick water. He felt that his life was deprived, and a hundred years passed between his breath.


    His face had wrinkles, age spots, gray hair, and his body was gradually bent. It seemed that he had entered old age.


    Drop by drop of blood water, Sun Yi''s body rotted. This kind of rapid degree was difficult to recover even the undead blood.


    A brand is also pouring into Sun Yi''s blood. We should trace back to the source and look for relatives who are related by blood with Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi forcibly stabilized his mind. He had never heard of this curse power. The power ran through his blood and sealed the curse in his body to prevent the curse from affecting others.


    "Your curse can''t kill me! The power of life and death! "


    Sun Yi''s hair fluttered and breathed. The power of life and death was released in every pore to resist the power of this curse.


    At the moment of crisis, the word "life and death" was directly typed by Sun Yi to suppress the past.


    "Two poles of life and death!" On the contrary, Sun Yi calmed down. This curse force is an equal exchange.


    He simply sat down with his knees crossed, and a force of life and death turned into white and black light to fight the curse.


    General Wang was almost stunned. He saw Sun Yi''s face change from old and young thousands of times in an instant.


    "The transition between life and death, I see. If you understand life and death, I will control my life and death. Even your curse can''t kill me."


    Sun Yihu suddenly opened his eyes and shook his palm, as if he dominated life and death. The power of the law was faintly about to degenerate into a road, and the curse power between the two poles of life and death was wiped out.


    This is a curse issued by a great emperor. Its power is still too weak. If a Taoist emperor curses, I''m afraid Sun Yi will be cursed and die in an instant.


    Success or failure is determined.


    Sun Yi got up directly, and the curse had to be broken under life and death. After all, this is only a great emperor, and the level is too low.


    "If only a holy emperor issued a curse, then I will be closer to life and death and understand the way of life and death."


    Sun Yi''s face was very calm. Sun Yi, who should have been cursed and killed, survived. On the contrary, with the help of the power of the curse, he became more thorough about life and death.


    "With the power of curse, the disciples of our corpse refining sect were killed." At the moment, a strange old man looked at the void in the distance. His fingers were as white and tender as a baby, but there was no blood on his cheek. It looked more terrible than a ghost.


    "I was going to kill the warriors of the city slowly. It seems unnecessary."


    There are hundreds of people behind this old ancestor, all of whom are from the corpse refining sect, and he himself is also a strong man at the peak of the Taoist emperor. He is not weak compared with the witch butcher, and he is vaguely close to the half statue.


    The old man moved and stepped into the sky. A cold breath wrapped the whole city of peace.


    He saw Sun Yi who had just wiped out the curse. A ghost like look solidified at him, making Sun Yi stiff, as if he were going to fall into the abyss of death.


    Fortunately, a strong man came to the city of peace, and the old man looked away.


    "People of the corpse refining sect, you are too arrogant." A carriage appeared in the void. It was the Royal female Taoist emperor who looked at the body refining sect with anger. He just learned that an excellent descendant of the runner king had been refined into a body.


    For the corpse refining sect, the whole hell has no good face. Their way is not the way in hell, but from outside chaos. In particular, the power of curse can only be controlled by the martial arts of the corpse refining sect.


    This is why the high level of hell rashly moves the body refining sect. If a lord is desperate to turn his power into a curse, he can definitely curse and die the Lord of the same level.


    At the master level, who would take this risk.


    The high-profile appearance of the martial artists of the corpse refining sect also made the martial artists of the whole city of peace, whether the hell temple or the beast God alliance, come here one after another.


    The time of Dayton shrouded countless martial artists, and even the Taoist emperor had three or four.


    "My baby, this time I will use the warrior of one city to help you take this step." The old man ignored the imperial female Taoist emperor and said to himself.


    When the coffin was opened, a dark wind blew out. Strangely, a beautiful and plump figure of a woman stepped out of the coffin, slightly powdered, with a light in her eyes, as if she were a living person.


    The martial artist of the body refining sect acted strangely. This woman was the old man''s partner when he was young, but he killed the woman with his own knife and refined her into a body refining life.


    "This refining corpse...?" The imperial female Taoist emperor''s eyes focused tightly, and suddenly her face changed sharply: "this refined corpse has reached half a statue, what do you want to do!"


    Fear and anxiety enveloped the Royal female Taoist emperor. The power of body refining has reached the level of half respect, and the strongest person on the fifth floor is only a mere Taoist emperor. Who can stop the body refining except the mandala that can cut half respect in Shangshan city.

 Chapter 1190

    "The corpse refining sect openly appeared in front of the warrior. Looking at that posture, there must be a terrible thing to happen." Sun Yimin was aware of the power of death circling, and subconsciously stepped down into the void.


    He felt the danger, which was the intuition brought by years of trial and error.


    Seeing this, General Wang followed Sun Yi.


    "Master Sun Dan, is there anything wrong?" General Wang asked aside.


    "I feel a very dangerous smell, very dangerous, emanating from the enchanting female corpse." Sun Yi frowned together.


    There are many strong people on his side in the void, but it can''t give him the slightest sense of security.


    "No, this refining corpse did not reach half respect, but was infinitely close to half respect." The imperial female Taoist emperor''s sharp edge was like a moment. He shot at the female body refining. In terms of the power of the Tao, this body refining Tao has reached 95% of the power.


    "Xiao Yun, this time I''ll let you eat enough. So much flesh and blood can certainly let you take the last half step." The old man was full of love and stroked the face of the female Lian corpse with his white and tender hand. He had an unspeakable strangeness. Looking at the people was like looking at the food.


    "No, these martial arts of the body refining sect should help the body refining sect become a half statue with the blood and flesh of the martial arts in the whole city!"


    Sun Yi''s pupils suddenly contracted. He suddenly realized this and shouted to General Wang, "back off!".


    The body suddenly turned into a thunderstorm and suddenly rushed out of the city. The speed was so fast that a strong hurricane blew up.


    The old man''s eyes pursued the past, like a heavy hammer, and a force slammed on Sun Yi''s back, making him spit blood, but he still managed to get out of the city of peace.


    The sudden scene also made the people in the city aware of something wrong, and some weak people fled the city of peace one after another.


    "Late, you will all become Xiaoyun''s flesh and blood."


    A low drink came out of the old man''s mouth, and thousands of chains blocked it. The body refining sect sent hundreds of people out of coffins, which was terrible and cold all over the city of peace.


    "Your heart is so big that you want to sacrifice blood to the warriors of the whole city." The Royal female Taoist emperor''s face was very ugly, and her hands made a long rainbow to break the blockade.


    However, the female Lian corpse''s beautiful eyes opened, and with a wave of her tender palm, there were colorful spin shots, which made the attack of the Royal female Taoist emperor a joke.


    "Lock the sky cover!" A dark cover suddenly grew to thousands of feet, blocking all the thousands of feet around the old man.


    It''s crazy that the old man wants to keep so many strong imperialists here.


    There are four terrorist killings, and the female corpse refining is extremely powerful. Each palm blows away and brings a bloody wind.


    The old man''s strength was terrible, and he slapped the most powerful imperial female Taoist emperor.


    The female corpse Lian didn''t know what strange means she used, and a dark wind came out of her mouth. A Taoist priest realized that 60% of the Taoist emperor was confused in his eyes, and the female corpse Lian opened her mouth, dark, and a force directly sucked away the Taoist emperor''s flesh and blood.


    A skeleton without flesh and blood fell, and a Taoist emperor was killed in an instant.


    All the fighters were shocked and cried to escape, but it was too late.


    In this peaceful city, the screams and howls of ghosts were heard continuously, and the martial artists of the corpse refining sect killed, making the city a dead city.


    What Sun Yi didn''t know was that after he fled, almost all the fighters in a city were slaughtered.


    Except for a group of people who responded first, only the imperial female Taoist emperor broke the lock sky cover and escaped from the city of peace with her seriously injured body. All the others became the blood food for the female body refining.


    It shocked the whole five layers of hell. Those big people were shocked and went to investigate it, but the martial arts practitioners of the body refining sect had already left.


    At this time, Sun Yi came to a mountain forest alone and stood on a mountain peak.


    "This battlefield has also lasted for a month, and the power of the way of life and death is becoming more and more unknown. If there is an epiphany, then I can start to prepare for the robbery and become the great emperor." Sun Yi looked in a trance and had been in hell for several years.


    His realm also grew from the original emperor to the point of approaching the great emperor.


    What worries him is how the situation of Jiutian is now, but the Lord can''t turn out the slightest spray in the disaster. Only the Lord can really have the right to speak.


    "It''s too far to think about these. Now the Tao has not become, and the most important thing is to become the Tao." Sun Yi rarely showed a smile and turned to leave here.


    But here, a vision in the sky stopped him.


    From a distance, a magnificent green light surged in the sky and turned into a virtual shadow of a tree occupying heaven and earth at a very fast speed.


    bodhi tree!


    This is just a virtual shadow, but it can be seen clearly. A strong tree body is as vigorous as a dragon. There are tens of millions of crystal emeralds on the huge tree crown, just like the Bodhi leaves of beautiful jade. What is more spectacular is that the Buddha light is swirling on the bodhi tree.


    Standing far away, Sun Yi could feel a sense of tranquility and vicissitudes.


    Bodhi has no trees, and the mirror is not a platform.


    It is said that the bodhi tree is a terrible divine tree in chaos. A strong man of a powerful civilization once preached in Bodhi and achieved the position of Lord. He is the legendary great free Buddha.


    Few people have seen the real bodhi tree, and most of what the world sees is its virtual shadow.


    "The appearance of the virtual shadow of Bodhi means that Bodhi will appear. This thing plays an irreplaceable role in enlightenment." Sun Yi firmly said that he must get the Bodhi. With the Bodhi, he is confident that he can truly realize the way of life and death.


    As early as before the war, Sun Yi knew that after each resource war, the bodhi tree would come down with a virtual shadow. Then there were five virtual shadows of bodhi trees on the fifth floor, and ten Bodhi children would appear in each place.


    If you eat a Bodhi child, you can give birth and increase the chance of martial arts to break through the great emperor by 20%.


    Without hesitation, Sun Yi jumped and fled towards the bodhi tree.


    Due to the emergence of the bodhi tree, many martial artists were shocked and went in that direction one after another. However, there was no strong Taoist emperor, and the strongest was around the holy emperor.


    Because the bodhi tree on the fifth floor has no effect on the strong of the Taoist emperor. Their Tao has reached 50%, even if they win a Bodhi son, it has no effect. Therefore, both Taoist emperors default that they will not compete for Bodhi son.


    Under the bodhi tree, there were tens of thousands of people. There were hundreds of strong people at the imperial level, and there were many strong saints who wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    But surprisingly, they did not act rashly, but stared at an old monk in front of them.


    The monk put his hands together and wore Jinglan cassock. There was a row of ring scars on his bare head. His eyebrows and beard had long been gray, but there was a circle of Golden Buddha light behind his forehead, which was incompatible with the environment of hell. It was a strong man who understood 45% of the Tao emperor and was about to approach the Tao emperor, singing Amitabha Buddha.


    The monk kept the hell warrior from acting rashly and looked at him warily.

 Chapter 1191

    "Amitabha, the monk''s Dharma name Huineng, is the guardian of this Bodhi."


    It turns out that every time a Bodhi appears, there will be a monk guarding them. They come to all levels of hell with the bodhi tree, and they dare not kill these monks at will, because there are more powerful monks who come to hell and only dare to hurt him at most.


    These monks have the power of cause and effect, and there is a deduction of the power of Tao called great cause and effect.


    "Nonsense, I want one of them." A yecha holy emperor was very aggressive. He opened his hand and went away with a flash of thunder. The goal was one of the Bodhi children like jade in the tree.


    "Benefactor, you are too impatient."


    Monk Huineng pressed a palm of the Buddha light, as if countless Taoist Buddhas were singing. That palm of the Buddha power directly shocked the Yasha holy emperor, which made people tremble. Under the Buddha light, the dark Qi on the Yasha holy emperor was dimmed a lot.


    This Buddha''s power with purification seems to make hell empty.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with the old monk, go up and take Bodhi."


    A shout resounded, a strong emperor rushed out, a dark sword light seemed to sink people, and the glory of the terrible sword flowed.


    At the same time, no less than ten holy emperors joined hands and went away. The power of the pound was connected into a line and rolled a huge vortex.


    The power of the Tao launched by the eleven holy emperors is no less than the full blow of an ordinary Taoist emperor.


    "My Buddha is merciful and merciful."


    The old monk''s eyes burst out with Buddha light. At this moment, he became a combat monk. A big hand turned into Buddha light blasted out of a Buddhist country. Many Buddhas in the country were singing Buddhist scriptures and waving, and bodhi trees were blessed with Buddha rhyme.


    Under this great mercy, he smashed the 11 holy emperors and shook them back more than ten steps. His strength can be called terrible.


    "Damn, with this Bodhi shadow, the old monk is in an invincible position. No one can break it unless it is the powerful Taoist emperor." The eleven holy emperors looked ugly.


    "What a powerful old monk. It''s incredible that there are monks in hell." When Sun Yi came here, he didn''t make a rash move, but watched the old monk closely.


    "Every time the bodhi tree appears, these monks will stir up the situation. Everyone has the cheek to say that these Bodhi are the civilization of his Buddha, and then use these Bodhi to educate us hell people. If it is not for my poor strength, I really want to kill him."


    A great emperor level Ming man angrily said next to Sun Yi, angry at the old monk in his tone.


    "Enlightenment?" Sun Yi asked suspiciously.


    "There''s nothing wrong. With the slogan of compassion, we actually want to educate hell people in exchange for their merit." The great Emperor Ming turned to Sun Yi and found that he was the core of the Ming Temple. Sun Dan immediately said, "these monks are not good people..."


    At this moment, a change interrupted the great emperor.


    "Believe in my Buddha family. Don''t kill again."


    The old monk looked after a stupid holy emperor. A Buddha light turned in his eyes and slapped it. The terrible power of the Buddha shrouded the man. In an instant, Sun Yi was shocked to find that the dark Qi on the man was passing, and there was more power of the Buddha.


    "Educating a holy emperor is a lot of merit." The old monk waved, and a colorful light was put into a bowl by him, showing his joy.


    The power of merit and virtue is infinite.


    I can''t imagine that the old monk made one believe in Buddhism and become a arhat in his Buddhist country.


    "See, this is what they call merit." The great emperor said angrily.


    Sun Yat Sen didn''t have many emotional waves. The so-called merit of the Buddhist civilization is actually a kind of cultivation of martial arts. Just like the civilization of God and the civilization of blood clan, they educate people and have merit that can help them cultivate.


    Because Jin Shu just told him that he noticed the power of the heavenly way of Buddha.


    "Old monk, do you want to arouse public anger? This Bodhi shadow belongs to the warrior in hell. " The rest of the emperor shouted.


    "Amitabha, you benefactors are too murderous. It''s not better to put down the butcher''s knife, become a Buddha and convert to our Buddhist family, the king Buddha of freedom in the world?"


    The old monk closed his hands again, and a word of Taoist Buddha came out of his mouth. That power is what hell warriors hate most.


    The Buddhist scriptures were singing, and all kinds of powerful ancient Buddhas appeared. Minan Wu, a wave of Buddha light went out, and some weak people became a force of merit and virtue and rushed towards the old monk.


    "Buddha, the civilization of Buddha? Interesting. " With a faint smile, Sun Yi said that the Buddhists, who claim that they can''t cross, want to sprinkle the Buddha light on all civilizations, especially this hell, which is known as the most evil place by them.


    It is said that the hell world is in line with the Buddha civilization. Every hell war is the time for these monks to collect merit. For these, the great power in hell acquiesces and doesn''t care about these monks at all.


    "Let the holy emperor experience your power." A mighty emperor finally couldn''t help but step out and blow out his palms.


    The old monk was very calm. Each palm was a Buddha light, a Buddha power, which was terrible to the extreme.


    The two men fought three thousand moves in an instant, and the world was about to break up for them. The Buddha power of the old monk could not suppress him. It was only with the help of the Buddha rhyme of the bodhi tree that he could beat him back.


    "Benefactor is powerful. It''s a pity that you don''t believe in our Buddha family. You can be a Bodhi." The old monk waved and a marble jade fell into the hands of the holy emperor.


    Buddha''s light cannot be enlightened. The holy emperor obtains a Bodhi son with strength.


    The holy emperor snorted coldly, accepted the Bodhi son and left here.


    "Who else wants Bodhi? I need to pass this level."


    There are two ways to get Bodhi. One is that he is not weaker than the old monk. The other is that he feels that he can''t get through it under his Buddhist Chanting, so he gives you a Bodhi.


    Later, many martial artists stepped out, but most of them were collected by the old monk and became Buddhists. Only a few people got Bodhi.


    These merits are similar to the power of the road, which can be used for cultivation under the unique civilization of the Buddha family, and these believers can also provide incense power for the old monk in the future, but they are not the road owned by hell and Jiutian.


    "I''ll come." At this time, Sun Yi stepped out. His heart of martial arts and Taoism was tenacious, and the mere Buddhist power could not enlighten him.


    Seeing a warrior in the holy emperor''s realm step out, some warriors who don''t know Sun Yi show a strange color. Such strength is to send merit to the old monk.


    "The power of benefactor is very strange. The power flow of life and death is the arhat that is scarce in our Buddhist family. It''s better to settle in our Buddhist country."


    The old monk''s insight was like a torch. He felt the power of Sun Yi when he looked at him a little.


    "Hehe, but I don''t believe in Buddhism, so your Buddha power is useless to me." Sun Yi smiled.


    "You will believe in Buddhism."


    The old monk recited the Buddhist scriptures. The light of the Buddha turned into ribbons and wound around Sun Yi. The Scriptures washing the soul reassured Sun Yi to kill and become a Buddha.


    The kingdom of Buddha reappeared, directly suppressed Sun Yi and thoroughly educated him.


    However, Sun Yi looked at the old monk with a playful face and was not affected by him at all.


    His martial arts heart is so tenacious that a mere monk can influence it. The power of those Buddhas is just a joke.


    The old monk was surprised and unwilling for the first time. The more difficult it is to educate, the more merits and virtues he will have. With the existence of merits and virtues, he can step out of the shackles in front of him and become a Taoist emperor.


    Baoguang is solemn. Behind the old monk, there is a surging golden light, and a huge golden Buddha appears. The circular Buddha light makes these people in hell retreat.


    This huge ancient Buddha seems to be a free Buddha, a future Buddha or a causal Buddha.


    However, even if he was enveloped by the Buddha, the power of the Taoist Buddha could not interfere with Sun Yat Sen''s hair, making the old monk''s face more and more ugly.

 Chapter 1192

    The power of the Buddha was destroyed and was backfired. The old monk stepped back suddenly, and a mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Benefactor''s heart of Tao is so stable that you really don''t want to join our Buddha civilization?" The old monk was unwilling to look at Sun Yi.


    "There are three thousand vast roads. Your Buddha''s way is only one of them. It''s not suitable for me. No matter how much you say, it can''t interfere with my heart." Sun Yi directly reached out to ask for Bodhi.


    "Well, take my last move and I''ll give you the Bodhi."


    The old monk''s hands were facing the sky, and Sun Yi had to change. Greed appeared in his eyes.


    Under this palm, he wants to destroy Sun Yi''s mind, take advantage of the weak and enter, and collect merit by tough means.


    "Old monk, you have passed." Sun Yi was also angry. He felt the power in the palm print and punched out of the boundary. When the world was broken, he greeted the old monk with a palm.


    The super holy emperor''s palm was terrible. On the spot, Sun Yi was expelled, spit out a mouthful of blood, and coldly ignored the old monk.


    "Benefactor, you really have good skills. This Bodhi belongs to you."


    In full view of the public, the old monk couldn''t do it again, but he had long thought of Sun Yi in his heart.


    "I won''t believe your Buddha."


    Sun Yi took the Bodhi son and left here in a twinkling.


    Now he doesn''t have the ability to shake the old monk. He has been sneering in his heart.


    Under the guise of enlightenment, the old monk is actually collecting so-called merits. It seems that the civilization of Buddha is just like this.


    He suddenly thought that the prison killing elder had refused the Buddha civilization to settle in for nine days. I think it''s also because of this. In addition, the Buddha civilization in ancient times was short-lived. He realized more clearly that he should have been honored and invited out by the nine gods.


    At this time, after he got the Bodhi son, he ran all the way, climbed mountains and mountains, passed through dangerous places of war everywhere, and came to another warrior city.


    This city was built by a Taoist emperor level force named Heishui city in the five layer hell. It is a relatively safe city. Of course, it refers to the time when the orc God Alliance Army did not attack.


    Stepping into Blackwater City, the bustling is a rare place of peace under the resource war.


    Sun Yi is ready to take a rest in Blackwater city for a period of time, and try to use the Bodhi in his hand to take a crucial step and completely become the strongest person in the great empire. At that time, with his strength, he can cross five layers of hell.


    Blackwater city is also very chaotic. You can often see high-level warriors bullying low-level warriors.


    In this regard, Blackwater city will not care. Hell is the term of chaos and fighting. The weak will only be bullied.


    "First find a quiet place, have a good rest for a few days, and thoroughly understand the way of life and death." Sun Yi thought so, passing through a deep alley.


    Suddenly, two hurried figures ran out of a small alley and hit Sun Yi hard.


    "Huh?" Sun Yimei frowned and saw that there was an old man in chenghuangjing and a little girl who was only two or three years old and had strength in Mingdan. He was touching his head and shouting pain.


    The little girl looked very embarrassed. Her face was covered with dirt and dust, and her clothes were shabby, but she couldn''t hide her lovely face. When she saw Sun Yi''s tall and straight body, her face showed fear.


    "Spare your life, my Lord. I don''t mean to offend you. Please spare your life, my Lord."


    Feeling the sea like breath on Sun Yi, the old man quickly kowtowed and admitted his mistake.


    "Old man, aren''t you very capable? Run again, run for me. " At this time, a dozen evil men with fierce faces came out of an alley and looked at the old man fiercely, but their eyes greedily looked at the little girl.


    When the old man saw the dozen people coming, he quickly took the little girl and hid behind Sun Yi.


    He knew that if he wanted to escape today, this seemingly kind young man was his only savior.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Several of the ten people, seeing Sun Yi in the holy emperor''s territory, cheered quickly.


    "Tell me what happened." Sun Yi also showed curiosity. Looking at the more than a dozen people chasing after him, he thought that the old man was only a mere emperor, and it was not worth their trouble.


    "My Lord, the granddaughter of the old slave has a ghost body cherished in hell. They want to capture the old granddaughter and use the old slave granddaughter to break through the great emperor." The old man quickly cried and told Sun Yi the whole story.


    The ghost body is a constitution that is hard to see in hell for thousands of years. Only women have the ghost body. If they can capture the Yuan Yin of the ghost body, they will have 90% hope to break through the great emperor.


    Although the little girl is still young, she can be raised for a few years. It doesn''t matter.


    The little girl''s parents were originally powerful emperors, but they had long fallen under the terrible hell war, so the old man was brought into Blackwater city. I don''t know why, they were learned by these evil men.


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy. It''s not your business." Those evil men drank.


    "If you don''t roll three times, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Sun Yi looked at the smart little girl and felt pity. Moreover, several holy emperors were no less than mole ants in front of him.


    "This little girl is about the boss breaking through the emperor. She can''t let go." Several evil men showed their fierce light. They opened their hands and chopped at Sun Yi with several deadly attacks.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi just split it with one palm, and a terrible force immediately beat the evil men into a blood mist.


    Its speed is appalling.


    "No, I have a hard stubble. Back off!" The rest of them were also decisive and ran away in all directions at once.


    "Three times have passed. Leave it all for me."


    A ray of light burst from his fingertips. No one could run away and all died in Sun Yi''s hands.


    "Thank you for your help. I can''t repay you." The old man kowtowed to Sun Yi again.


    "Take this little girl and leave." Sun Yi smiled and waved away.


    "Thank you, big brother." The little girl was still ignorant, but she knew that the man in front of her saved her.


    "Go, find your parents'' sect, and you will certainly be trained with your ghost body''s qualification." The old man is going to leave with the little girl.


    But at this time, a terrible threat came, and the great power directly shrouded the alley.


    "No, there are terrible strong people." Sun Yi was suddenly shocked. He quickly stretched out his hand to hold the little girl in his arms and withstood the pressure with his own flesh.


    But the old man was late and the whole man was blown up like a mirror.


    "Who?" Sun Yi looked around angrily. The little girl in her arms had already cried in horror.


    "Master Sun Dan, you killed my son of Shangshan. I will let you fall here today." A figure in a robe stepped out. His face was very strange, but the voice was familiar to Sun Yi. It was the voice of the emperor of Shangshan road.


    "Are you going to kill me? Don''t forget that I have the Lord''s arm. " Sun Yi''s expression solidified in a moment.


    The people of Si GUI''s family chased and killed here, and it was a fatal blow. A Taoist emperor shot it himself.


    "If you are not sure, I will not appear. This is a separation of the emperor and the power of 50% Avenue, which I have made over ten thousand years. It''s time for you to close your eyes."


    It turned out to be a separate body, which made Sun Yi''s heart sink suddenly. He just wanted to take out the poisonous ancestor''s arm, but a force had enveloped him.


    "It''s worth it to bury you with a Taoist emperor."


    Then, the light of this individual became a terrible force and forced Sun Yi to leave.


    "Run, run, run!" Sun Yi held the little girl and only had this idea in his heart. Shang Shan had already figured out how to deal with him.


    But he could not escape, because the emperor''s separation had exploded, and the terrible light shrouded all the miles around.


    The power of a Taoist emperor''s self explosion is so huge that the whole Blackwater city will be destroyed, and countless warriors will turn into dust in a moment.


    "Si Guishang mountain, I remember you! If I don''t die, I must let the ghost family regret it! "


    An angry roar roared out of the light. It was Sun Yi''s. He couldn''t take out the poison ancestor''s arm. The self explosion force acted on his flesh. The click sound had sounded, and the whole person was about to be torn.


    "It''s all over. You don''t have a chance to revenge our ghost family. You''ll die from the day you offend our ghost family."


    The last proud voice of siguishang mountain came out, the light completely swallowed up, the whole void had collapsed, and the murderous and deadly space cracks appeared suddenly, swallowing the whole Blackwater city


    The Taoist emperors in the town of Blackwater city were alarmed and played the wanton of terrorist forces and blockade forces.


    When the light dissipated, at least one million warriors died in Blackwater City, and hundreds of slowly healing space cracks appeared in Blackwater city.

 Chapter 1193

    This scene is like being in a peaceful forest, which can be called strange in the death of hell.


    In a grass, there are two figures lying here, one big and one small.


    The big one was covered with blood, and there were ferocious scars everywhere. The tiger''s eyes were closed and suffered extremely serious injuries.


    The small one is fine, but it''s just a temporary coma.


    I don''t know how long it took, the dew in the sky hit them and made their fingers move slightly.


    At this time, the small figure opened his eyes and looked at the miserable Sun Yi beside him, crying.


    "Big brother, are you okay? Wake up." The little figure quickly shook the miserable figure and rolled down tears.


    These two figures are Sun Yi and the little girl. Under the fatal blow of Shangshan Daodi, they unexpectedly opened an independent and closed space and sent them here.


    "Don''t shake again. This time, you''re really lucky. You didn''t die under the self explosion of Shangshan." Sun Yi hardly opened her eyes and looked inside at her body. It was so bad that the whole person was about to be broken. All bones were fragmented, and the meridians were broken into countless sections. For the time being, she was unable to use her strength.


    I''m afraid he would have died if his body wasn''t too strong, but Rao is so. In his current state, even a divine king can easily kill him.


    Fortunately, the space here is very quiet, only some ordinary birds and animals.


    "Big brother, you can''t die. ANN is your only relative, and grandpa is dead." The little girl wiped her tears, as if she had regarded Sun Yi as a relative.


    Sun Yi smiled bitterly. At the moment, his condition was almost dead. He couldn''t move all over and could only call a wisp of thought.


    The strength of the Taoist emperor was still too underestimated. I thought that the poisonous ancestral arm could ignore all the Taoist emperors, but Si Guishang mountain woke him up. His strength made Sun Yi unqualified to take out his arm.


    "Ann, help me take out the jade bottle from the jade bracelet." Sun Yi opened the jade bracelet with difficulty.


    "Big brother, is that it?" Ann took out a jade bottle and said to Sun Yi.


    "That''s it. Open it and take it for me."


    This jade bottle is a glittering and shining life renewal pill. Although it can recover under the immortal blood, the injury is too serious this time. It takes a long time to recover without life renewal pill.


    An an skillfully takes the life renewal pill for Sun Yi.


    While refining the elixir, Sun Yi was thinking about why she should have died, but why she came to this strange world.


    "The hand of fate!"


    Sun Yi suddenly had this idea. After the previous space explosion, a force shifted his track, tore open the space and sent him in.


    This power seemed to be intended to help him. What made him wonder was who this power belonged to? Who will save him from the line of life and death.


    The speculation frightened him, as if fate had saved his life.


    "Si GUI Shang mountain, I''m lucky to survive this time. If I don''t die, I will make your si GUI family tremble."


    Sun Yi thought to himself that he was almost killed by Si Guishang mountain this time. If it weren''t for the hand of fate, he would have died.


    He will never forget this unforgettable hatred. The debt of blood still needs blood.


    The space is very quiet. An''an guards Sun Yi very quietly and chats with Sun Yi.


    This is also a poor man. All his relatives died because of this resource war. Now the only thing they can rely on is Sun Yi.


    Seven days later, Sun Yi was able to perform preliminary activities and use his internal strength.


    With the help of strength, Sun Yi finally recovered most of his injuries in the past half a month.


    "This life and death experience is a great opportunity for me. You gave me a great opportunity."


    A cold flash flashed across Sun Yi''s eyebrows. The window paper in the life and death conversion room was pierced smoothly. If there was no life and death, I''m afraid Sun Yi would need a lot of time to pierce it.


    After all, he had just escaped from the hand of death, fully understood the feeling of death, regained his life and felt the power of life.


    The terrible artistic conception of life and death changed. Around Sun Yi, death and life coexisted, and those plants experienced withering and flourishing changes in an instant.


    The two poles of life and death set off a terrible vortex in the sky, and the whole space was shrouded in strong winds.


    Gradually, life and death became more and more huge. He was causing the great emperor''s disaster.


    The great emperor''s heavenly robbery is a very important step for the holy emperor''s warrior. Stepping on it shows that your law has been transformed into the power of the Tao. The strength has soared. Not to mention, Shouyuan has also soared. In a moment, you have a long life of five million years.


    However, the great emperor robbery is very dangerous. Many martial artists did not successfully transform the law into Tao, so they were swallowed by the power of Tao.


    "Ann, you go aside. I want to cross the robbery." Sun Yi drank and An''an was more than ten miles away from Sun Yi.


    Compared with the divine emperor''s disaster, the breakthrough of the great emperor''s disaster is not so huge. It is more the danger brought by the transformation of the Tao.


    "Finally see this step, boy, you have to prepare to cross the robbery and break through the emperor." Jin Shu lamented in Sun Yi that in this era, he chose to rely on Sun Yi and fight side by side with him, hoping to give him a chance to go to a higher level.


    The process of breaking through the great emperor is slow, especially Sun Yi''s powerful breakthrough of Tao.


    The black breath of death and the bright breath of life in the sky are confronting each other, forming a harmonious Tai Chi diagram of life and death, occupying both sides.


    Sun Yi then closed his eyes. His left body was black and his right was white. The power of life and death continued to integrate.


    Tao is the sublimation of law. Only after mastering Tao can we really step into the ranks of exploring the origin of martial artists. The realm before the great emperor was just accumulation.


    The way of life and death is broad and profound. Everything has life and death, and the simplest representative of the way of life and death is the living creatures.


    Sun Yat Sen''s insight into life and death is also an epiphany between life and death.


    I''m afraid Si Guishang mountain didn''t expect that this killing would give Sun Yi such a great opportunity. If he knew, he would be angry and spit blood.


    "I will control life and death and let you give birth to you." Sun Yi''s eyes shone with the power of life. A seed fell quietly, and the power of life passed. The seed germinated in the blink of an eye and grew into a towering tree.


    "The fire set the prairie ablaze!" A few miles of the earth was burned to ashes.


    Under Sun Yi''s control, seeds grew up in a moment and formed a forest.


    "If I let you die, you have to die!" The power of death came from between the fingers, shrouded in black, and the forest in the tree withered in an instant without any vitality.


    The artistic conception of both hands changed. Sun Yi lived and died one by one. In an instant, he reincarnated the way of life and death, as if he were understanding the most original power of the universe.


    Fate causes death.


    The way of death in this life is absolutely powerful. Although some people understand life and death in this world, no one has turned life and death into the way of heaven. If it can be turned into the way of heaven, it will be more terrible than the four seasons samsara in the war season.


    Sun Yi is now realizing this way and controlling life and death.

 Chapter 1194

    The power of the way of life and death is becoming stronger and stronger, causing collisions in the sky. The original strong law rope is now condensed into a wisp of power.


    If it becomes a road, it can completely crush the power of the law, just like an emperor''s suppression of civilians. Every word, every action and every move are naturally oppressed.


    What is the emperor? The word emperor is superior to thousands of people. You can think of the power of the Empire.


    "It''s still a little short. I just borrow this Bodhi to understand the Tao."


    Sun Yi''s eyes kept changing between black and white, and suddenly sent the jade like Bodhi directly to the entrance. It was a pleasant feeling of purifying the heart and calming the spirit, as if the fish swam in the river and the martial soul swam in the river of the avenue.


    The way of life and death.


    Sun Yi seems to have come to a strange space. The river of destiny hangs in the sky. Causality and life and death coexist. There are several equivalent avenues around fate. Some weaker avenues below appear in the form of silk threads, which is also the so-called Tao patterns.


    Before the great emperor, it was yuan pattern, and after the great emperor, it was Dao pattern.


    The strange power of the Bodhi son made Sun Yi touch the avenue in this way. The two Tao patterns of life and death were entangled together and twisted into a rope into Sun Yi''s body.


    At this time, Sun Yi, the power of the law in his body is transforming into a road.


    The understanding before the emperor was enough. He also experienced the feeling between life and death. It was time to officially attack the emperor.


    It is a very dangerous process to impact the great emperor''s territory. This danger is reflected in the transformation of the law into the avenue. There can be no pause. If it stops, it will have a chain reaction. Half of the Tao will destroy your foundation and become a dead man.


    Generally speaking, one hundred holy emperors impact the great empire, and 90% of them will die at this step.


    Influenced by Sun Yi''s breakthrough, the world has changed. The power of life and death forms a cloud of robbery, and human lightning is brewing.


    "Only by achieving the great emperor is the first step towards the peak of martial arts. Only by becoming emperor can we understand the Tao, become respect with Tao, and become the immortal Lord of heaven and earth." Sun Yi suddenly stood up, and the bright light in the tiger''s eyes burned to the heaven and earth.


    The robbery cloud surged, and a painted black death dragon roared at Sun Yi.


    This is the power of robbery formed by the way of life and death. It is the rule of life and death between heaven and earth when Sun Yi breaks through.


    The power of robbery that everyone breaks through is different. It is basically divided according to the difference of each humanity. The stronger the Tao, the stronger the power of robbery.


    If the pure way of water makes the great emperor, the power of robbery is also weak. Half of the great emperors can break through, but that way will only make you the bottom of your strength.


    At this time, Sun Yi was not afraid at all. His face was calm and terrible. He had shaken the dragon with his fist. With a shock, the dragon was crushed, and a ray of dark death force poured into Sun Yi''s body.


    That is the way of death. The power of each robbery is to help the martial arts transform the law.


    Heaven and earth descend thunder robbery, not to destroy the warrior, but to sharpen him, but 90% of the warriors can''t bear the power of robbery.


    Sun Yi wanted to achieve the great emperor with the most domineering attitude. Then he stepped on the void and swept across the eight wastelands and Six Harmonies with his fist and arm.


    A wave of domineering spirit emanated from him, forming a vortex, as if he were the king who controlled life and death.


    The robbery of the way of life and death is doomed to be terrible. This space has been shaking. In an instant, thousands of life and death dragons in the robbery cloud hovered and wandered. There is a thunder shining heavenly palace. A thunder monarch ignored and manipulated the robbery dragon to kill Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi responded with his fist. His hands tore countless robbing dragons.


    The world shook, and Ann was scared silly in the distance.


    Every time a dragon is torn, a ray of power of the road flows into the body, and every palm blows away the pieces of the Dragon into the power of the road.


    These robbery clouds themselves are gathered by the warriors who break through the moment of the great emperor, and the purpose is just to pave the way for the warriors. Under Sun Yi''s unparalleled combat power, these robbery dragons have no threat at all, but can only be transformed into the power of life and death.


    The power of the Tao of life and death is too broad. Since ancient times, there are few warriors who can become the great emperor with life and death. Generally speaking, they are single. It''s great to become the great emperor with life or death.


    The way of life and death achieves great power. As Sun Yi knows, it is the mysterious venerable of life and death.


    These dragons seem endless and continuous. Each has the power of the holy emperor. This kind of holy emperor will be scared to death.


    What is the concept of tens of thousands of sieges? Even the holy emperor has to be directly blasted into slag. However, Sun Yi''s combat power is too peerless. He breaks the sky with strength and can''t shake the dragon. It can only be turned into a stepping stone for him to embark on the road to the top.


    In his body, the power of life in Sun Yi''s blood is changing, and even the law of killing Tao is also changing into the avenue of death.


    Death is above killing.


    "The speed of this transformation is too slow. I''ll tear up the robbery cloud myself!"


    Sun Yat Sen raised his head and looked at Jieyun. His body was straight for a moment, and the whole man shot directly into Jieyun.


    The roar of the terrible storm in the robbery cloud sounded, and a huge robbery dragon gathered in life and death appeared. It raised its head, and the power of life and death suddenly hit Sun Yi.


    However, Sun Yi''s hands directly tore the power of life and death and fought against the dragon with a barbaric attitude.


    "You''re just a dragon from my robbery. You dare to be arrogant."


    Sun Yifeng gathered and stretched out his palm, which could tear everything apart and flatten all sides. The dragon was broken up by a fist, overflowing a mass of power into Sun Yi''s body, and then gathered again, but it was also weak.


    Sun Yi knows that after this huge dragon robbery is exploded, the law power in the body can be transformed into the power of life and death.


    The virtual shadow of heaven, the figure shrouded in the punishment of thunder and light, seemed to frown and waved a force of judgment on the dragon, making the Dragon come back to life.


    This thunder punishment figure doesn''t know how great it is. It can manipulate the natural disaster of the warrior.


    But Sun Yi was not afraid. It was inevitable that he would become the great emperor. No one could stop him.


    Sun Yi blows out with his fist to open a road to heaven for his future. This force of courage will stop with his fall.


    The road of the strong is always opened up by themselves, and their own destiny is opened up with their own strong ideas.


    A warrior does not believe in heaven, but goes against heaven.


    Although the Dragon robbing is powerful, it is very weak under Sun Yi''s way. How can the real strong be knocked down by their own robbing? Anyone will be knocked down under Ganggang''s fist.


    Sun Yat Sen fought against the dragon and fought close. Every punch had a trace of power. Over time, the power of this track became more and more fierce.


    Over time, even the blessed dragon robber is weak.


    The dragon finally erupted a force and wound around Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi tore the sky with both hands, and Shengsheng made a life and death palm print, which completely exploded the power of robbing the dragon, dazzling like fireworks, and created a peerless Avenue.


    This road should go straight after fate, but for life and death.


    The power of the way of life and death became more and more fierce. The virtual shadow of heaven didn''t know whether to stop sun Yicheng or sharpen him. He mobilized the rules of life and death to form a big clock of life and death, and even waved his arm to gently knock the big clock.


    The strong wind appeared. The strong wind transformed from life and death swept across the world and directly forced Sun Yi.


    But what is strange is that this force only acts on Sun Yi, and An''an in the distance and the animals in this space are not affected.


    Sun Yi''s body froze for a moment. Liugandun lost his feeling in the strong wind, and the martial soul fell silent for a moment.


    "You can''t stop me from becoming emperor!"


    Suddenly, life and death suddenly appeared in Sun Yi''s eyes, and the word "life and death" emerged from his body, shaking out the big clock with an unstoppable attitude.


    The strength is incomparable. No matter how powerful the obstacles are in front of Sun Yi, they will be broken.


    In the virtual shadow of heaven, the mysterious figure shook his head and saw that Sun Yi''s talent to become emperor was inevitable. He waved his sleeve robe and the projection of the heavenly palace dissipated time.


    "Who is the mysterious man in the heavenly palace?" Sun Yi murmured that the way of life and death in his body had been transformed.


    His power is the power of Tao, which is no longer the so-called law.


    At this time, he was already a great emperor.

 Chapter 1195

    This Tao Cheng can be called the power of two Tao, or can coexist into the power of one Tao. In short, the Tao of life and death lies under fate, coexists with a few Tao such as causal time, and is above most of the avenues.


    The Tao that can be juxtaposed with life and death is not absent, but it is extremely rare.


    If Sun Yi faces a great emperor of the same level, he can control his life and death with one palm. Even the saint emperor with a weaker Tao can easily kill him with the power of the Tao of life and death. The more powerful the Tao understanding can provide the more powerful power.


    This is only by the power of the Tao, not counting the terrible body. Except for the emperor of the Tao, no one can suppress Sun Yi.


    Understanding the Tao of life and death doesn''t mean that you can''t understand other Tao, but many martial artists don''t have that energy and waste limited time on other Tao. The more Tao they control, the stronger their strength will be.


    At the moment of becoming the great emperor, the improvement of strength is simply a leap, which is completely incomparable with the period of the holy emperor.


    Each palm can bring out the power of a track, and the power of the road can overturn mountains and rivers, enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    But... Right now.


    A breath of King''s presence in the world emanated from Sun Yi, and a dense virtual shadow appeared in his eyes, as if he was the Lord and manipulated everything.


    "Long live the great emperor!" At the foot of countless warriors, a wave of weakness appeared in his heart.


    "Your Highness the great emperor, we are all people who submit to you. Please take us to fight and make a great reputation!" A virtual shadow came up, and Sun Yi couldn''t see him clearly.


    "The evil robbery after becoming emperor." Sun Yi is such a person. His mind is extremely tough. He blows away with one palm and breaks thousands of empty shadows.


    The virtual shadow showed an angry color, and another scene appeared between unwilling hands.


    "Save us, save us...!" The cry for help came into Sun Yat Sen''s eyes. He only saw that his family''s wife was captured by one and a bright butcher''s knife was bright in front of him. He forgot that he had just become emperor.


    "You commit suicide. Suicide can keep your relatives alive." The man said coldly.


    Looking at the relatives calling for help, Sun Yi raised her hand and wanted to end her life in a moment.


    The man showed a sneer and kept urging Sun Yi to end his life.


    "No, it''s still a heart demon robbery. That man is a heart demon." Sun Yi showed his frozen face. He realized that he lacked the Golden Book in the sea and that he had broken through the great emperor. The appearance of the heart evil robbery was to destroy his cultivation.


    "Stop pretending, my demon, you appear again." Sun Yi said coldly. He was very angry. His inverse scale was his relatives. The demon dared to turn into his relatives.


    "You''ve seen through the power of the heart devil. I don''t believe you can''t be reduced in the changeable dreamland." That man is Sun Yi''s demon. This demon can''t be eliminated. If it is eliminated, it will breed.


    "There is no changeable fantasy. Even if it is a thousand times, my heart will not be lured by you."


    Sun Yi''s face was calm, and suddenly a flame burned again on the heart devil. In an instant, the heart devil dissipated in endless curses.


    "It''s really difficult to prevent the inevitable evil robbery after the emperor''s robbery." Sun Yi still stepped in the void. At this moment, he really passed all the disasters of the great emperor and completely controlled the way of life and death.


    It is inevitable that everyone will experience this kind of heart evil robbery after becoming emperor. If he is deceived by the heart evil robbery, the foundation of the newly formed Tao will be unstable and collapse like a ten thousand high-rise building. The result will be that the Tao will die.


    However, there are still few martial artists who died under the heart demon robbery, and there will only be one of the ten.


    "Ann, you cultivate yourself. I need a stable state." The rolling sound came into Ann''s ear. At that time, the clever little girl went into the woods and played with the animals that didn''t exist in hell.


    Sun Yi shook his head slightly. After all, the child was a child, and he stepped on a mountain to consolidate the realm of the great emperor that had just broken through.


    As time goes by, the cultivation time of martial artists passes very fast. In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    The soul of Wu in the sea is bright, and after the throne, the emperor has completely appeared. It is a person. Although his appearance is vague, it is not much different from Sun Yi''s outline.


    Generally speaking, when a warrior becomes a great emperor, he will have a unique emperor.


    There are many kinds of emperors. The more powerful the Taoist emperors are, the more terrible they will be.


    "Let me see the power of my emperor." Sun Yi roared and shook the whole space.


    Thunder and lightning rolled, as if the end had come. After Sun Yi, a huge figure appeared, breaking the space.


    The left hand holds the word of life, while the right hand controls the word of death. Between life and death, it seems to be the king of life and death.


    What is more strange is that the virtual shadow of the nine stars also develops. The four stars surround the blue boundary bead in the center, and the dark star also flickers a faint light and is chaotic, just as the emperor is standing in chaos in the cosmic starry sky.


    The emperor of life and death.


    Sun Yi subconsciously named this emperor phase as the emperor phase of life and death.


    However, although the emperor phase is strong, it has a fatal weakness. The more powerful the emperor phase is, the more power it consumes. The emperor phase of life and death consumes one percent of Sun Yi''s power in a second, and he can only last a hundred seconds at most.


    The next second, Sun Yi removed the emperor with satisfaction.


    "Boy, you are now promoted to the great emperor. I''m afraid there are not many people in the Empire who can kill you. With your terrible way of life and death, no one under the emperor will be your opponent." Jin Shu said excitedly.


    Jin Shu accompanied Sun Yi all the way from the state of body refining. If you don''t count the time of time acceleration, it will become emperor before a hundred years have passed. It''s still the powerful power of the Tao of life and death, which is shocking.


    "No one under Emperor Tao will be my opponent. Although my way of life and death is only a beginning, it can fight the holy emperor of 40% of the way, unless someone also understands the way juxtaposed with life and death." Sun Yi is full of confidence.


    Even the Taoist emperor, who is 50% of the power of the Tao, has the confidence to fight and leave calmly.


    "But this is only the beginning. The Tao of life and death is too broad, and the enlightenment in the future will be very difficult. It will be very difficult every step, but your strength will increase by leaps and bounds every step." Jin Shu is also reminding Sun Yi.


    There are still many martial artists who understand the powerful way in a long time, but many people don''t take a step forward until they die.


    Sun Yi smiled and didn''t care. "We''ve all come to this step. What are you worried about? Just walk forward step by step."


    "I like your character." Jin Shu laughed.


    "However, I remembered the effect of this dark star on me last time."


    Sun Yat-sen''s mind moved. When he waved, dozens of nether ginseng appeared in his hand. The nether star trembled in the Dantian and turned the nether ginseng into rolling pure nether Qi, but Sun Yi controlled the nether star from absorbing it.


    The big hand turned and manipulated the dark force to press it out.


    "Is this...?" Jin Shuyi thought.


    "The means to escape for life is manipulated by this unique dark star with the help of a large number of pure dark Qi. Then even the Taoist emperor has to be suppressed in this dark Qi. Although he can''t kill them, it can make them unable to move under the suppression of dark Qi."


    Sun Yi smiled.


    "Great, then that means no one can kill you except half Zun!" Jin Shu said excitedly.


    "But this can only be used when saving my life. There are a large number of nether parameters needed to suppress several breaths of the Taoist emperor. It is estimated that each use can ruin my family. It is just one more means, but it is not absolute." Sun Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Ha ha, in front of Xiaoming, what is Mingshen?" Jin Shu laughed.


    Sun Yi also thinks so. Life is the most precious. This is the only role he knows about the Pluto now.


    The dark star is very strange. It will not break the shackles of the flesh for him. It exists in a strange form.

 Chapter 1196

    It has been a whole year since spring and autumn. There has just been a hazy drizzle in this space. Like oil, those plants and trees have sprouted.


    Sun Yi''s messy hair covered his face and his beard was broken. He sat here for a year and didn''t move.


    "Alas, all the accumulation has been exhausted. Under the accumulation, the Tao of life and death has reached half, not even 10% of the Tao power." Sun Yi slowly opened her eyes, the power of life and death erupted, and the vegetation around grew up at a strange speed.


    In one year, Tao also realized half of it, which is already a shocking speed.


    Those who are strong in the imperial realm have realized that half of them have been a very fast speed for thousands of years.


    "Ziyan''er, how about the army of God eating ants?"


    At this time, Sun Yi immersed herself in the world and found ziyan''er who was busy.


    "Hum, how about 100000 mutant yellow spring ants? Is this girl very powerful?" Ziyan''er looked at Sun Yi quite complacently,


    A wave of soul emanated from ziyan''er, and 100000 God eating ants appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    The golden hard shells of these God eating ants have the color of Yellow Springs, and their whole body exudes a sense of death.


    "These God eating ants are more aggressive than ordinary God eating ants. Their longevity has soared a hundred times after being nourished by yellow spring water, that is to say, they can live for a hundred years."


    Ziyan''er twisted his body and said proudly.


    "You can live for a hundred years, which saves a lot of trouble." Sun Yi showed a happy look. The previous God eating ant can live for two or three years if it dies. It''s too troublesome to breed again when it dies.


    "Well, you continue to cultivate. When there are millions, I''m afraid even the strong of the Taoist emperor have to give up."


    Sun Yi had a blueprint in his mind. He thought how many people would be scared to death if millions of God eating ants were released.


    However, Sun Yi estimated that millions of God eating ants could not be realized in more than ten or twenty years. The cultivation of this mutation would be more troublesome. Less than half of ziyaner''s eggs could survive each time.


    After ziyan''er muttered, he immediately withdrew from the world.


    "Ann, come here." Sun Yi looked at Ann, who was playing with small animals, and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    The realm of the great emperor has been consolidated. It''s time to leave here, but there''s still something to deal with.


    Hearing the speech, An''an came to Sun Yi with a rabbit in her arms.


    Over the past two years, I have grown up a lot. With that handsome oval face, it can be seen that when I grow up, I will be a woman at the level of disaster, but my cultivation is still the former hell pill realm.


    Because Sun Yi has been busy consolidating the realm and no one teaches An''an, the realm has not increased at all.


    "Big brother." Ann said sweetly.


    "Ann Ann, your grandfather has been affected by my enemy, and you don''t have any relatives." Sun Yi said.


    Ann hugged the rabbit tightly and her eyes were red.


    "Would you like to recognize me as a teacher, follow me in the future, and I will raise you."


    Sun Yi''s words are precise, and he is also very sorry for the old man''s death. After all, it is because of his death, which is also related to cause and effect with An''an.


    In addition, he is also very fond of An''an. Now he is also a great emperor and strong man. Wherever he is placed, he is an old ancestor and dominates. Moreover, he has never accepted disciples in the years of martial arts.


    If you accept an as a disciple, you can also explain your heart.


    "Ann is willing. ANN has only one family member, her big brother." An Hong looked at her without hesitation.


    "Well, ANN, you will be my Sun Yi''s disciple today. If anyone dares to bully you, I will behead him." Sun Yi smiled.


    When he returned to the temple of the underworld, he found a skill suitable for An''an.


    The acceptance ceremony is very simple. Just give an approval.


    With the vicissitudes of time, Sun Yi didn''t expect that his first disciple would be in hell, and all the incentives came from the assassination of siguishang mountain.


    As for now, he will take Ann out of this space.


    He smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid you didn''t expect that my ghost family would be retaliated by my ghost family, which provoked me again and again.


    This time back to the fifth floor of hell, Sun Yi will let the ghost family see the most terrible scene and make them tremble.


    When his hands were torn, a terrible crack was torn open, and the purring dark air blew in, and the creatures in the whole space would be silenced.


    Sun Yi took an easy step, left the space and stopped in a dark space.


    Looking at this small space like a bright light in the dark space, Sun Yi stopped.


    "The law of integration." A huge attraction suddenly appeared in Sun Yi''s Dantian. He wanted to integrate this small space into his world.


    This is where he became emperor. It is a memory that he wants to take away.


    This space came into being for some reason. It has no brand. It is a ownerless space. It is easy to collect this small space with Sun Yi''s strength. In a few hours, this space will be in line with the world in his Dantian and become a piece of space.


    With one step, he left the dark space and returned to hell.


    Hell is still on the fifth floor. In fact, this space is attached to the fifth floor of hell.


    Now the hell war has begun for about three years, resulting in a terrible picture of corpses everywhere and blood flowing thousands of miles.


    "Beast mountain city." These three words can still be seen on the broken city wall.


    There was a bloody wind in the air, and the blood flowing beast God alliance fighters and the blood that had not dried up could be seen on the wall.


    "The beast mountain city is at the junction of the two forces. It''s not far from the hell temple." It''s not far, but it''s a hundred million miles away.


    Sun Yi stepped into the beast mountain city alone, and An''an had long been accepted into the world.


    She is too weak. An aftershock may kill an an. Wait until the hell temple to let her out.


    As soon as I set foot in the beast mountain city, I heard bursts of shrill animal roars and curses ringing through the beast mountain city.


    "Look." The sound is not far. It''s only a few miles or so. You can get there in one step.


    The main residence of the ruined beast mountain city.


    Countless huge underworld beasts and some undead, mixed with some underworld people, were locked in chains, and their faces showed the color of fear.


    There are two holy emperors and five great emperors. They are all locked in chains and their strength can''t be used at all.


    In front of them, there was a crowd. They were from the temple of the underworld, and the sign on their chest was Si GUI, a group of martial artists of the Si GUI family.


    The martial arts of the ghost family are led by a strong emperor who understands 40% of the Tao.


    "Kill them quickly and let the ghost sword devour their souls." The holy emperor said indifferently that those beast God warriors were like livestock in front of him.


    "Ha ha, if you take so many souls back, you will get a lot of rewards." Another holy emperor laughed and said that he had a dark sword in his hand, with the power of swallowing and a gloomy howl of ghosts.


    The man gently wiped the ghost sword on the neck of a trembling emperor warrior. At that time, the tall animal body of the emperor warrior fell down and integrated into the ghost sword.

 Chapter 1197

    Soon, three of the five great emperors had died under the ghost sword, and the rest could not be counted.


    The war between hell is so cruel that the king wins and the enemy loses, and this is the end.


    "Devour the holy emperor first." Someone told me that the ghost sword fell on the holy emperor''s neck at once. It was a holy emperor of the dead. The solid soul was shaking, and the frightened hands were shaking.


    "Swallow!" The holy emperor holding the ghost sword will cut it off.


    "Bang!" A ray of light hit the ghost sword and made the holy emperor look back. He looked around angrily and said, "who dares to destroy my temple!"


    Not only him, but also the martial artists of the ghost family are looking for the one who can do it. If they dare to do it in such a powerful camp, their strength must not be underestimated.


    Is it Dao Di who did it?


    "Si GUI family." It was Sun Yi who took the shot. He slowly stepped out of a street with cold eyes.


    What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that the first person that emperor Cheng met was the martial artist of Si GUI''s family.


    "A great emperor?" A holy emperor''s eyebrows are locked. If he is a nether man, he will not be a warrior of the beast God alliance.


    Out of vigilance, the holy Emperor didn''t do it immediately, but shouted, "get out of here, I don''t want to do it."


    Because Sun Yi''s hair was scattered and full of Hu dregs, he didn''t recognize Sun Yi as the sun Dan teacher who had caused a lot of trouble in the city master''s house.


    "None of the martial artists of the ghost family can escape." Sun Yi smiled coldly and looked at one of the great emperors. A dead look condensed to the great emperor, pointing out a light of black-and-white transition. In an instant, the great emperor''s head ran through the blood hole and was directly killed.


    This scene makes these people look suddenly frozen. Kill a great emperor and just point out. How is it possible that this will be the strength that a great emperor should have?


    "Is it too much, sir? We don''t know you, but you openly kill people. Do you really think we don''t exist?" The holy emperor asked angrily.


    "No? Open your eyes and see. "


    In the twinkling of an eye, Sun Yi scraped the beard all over his face, and his scattered hair was tied up again, revealing his resolute face.


    "It''s you! Master Sun Dan of the underworld temple, didn''t you die in the hell war? " The holy emperor exclaimed.


    It turned out that shortly after Si Guishang mountain returned to the city master''s house that day, he issued a sigh and told the whole city that sun Dan was killed by the emperor of the beast God alliance with shameless means, which caused countless people to sigh.


    However, those who understand know that Sun Yi''s death has something to do with the Si ghost family. The reason why they announced that they were against him is that there is only one way to die, even if someone sheltered them.


    Because of this, Wu Tu went crazy and was finally suppressed by the temple Lord.


    "You will be the first step for the ghost family to tremble."


    Sun Yi didn''t say much. He raised his right hand a little forward, and immediately a black awn rushed out again. The speed was so fast that people didn''t react.


    When the black awn passed, the air was full of the smell of death.


    "Ah!" Another great emperor screamed and lay down until he died without understanding.


    This is the finger of the God of death, which contains the avenue of death. How can the great emperor support it.


    "Kill him!" The holy emperor trembled all over, and he was frightened. He was not dead and reached the great emperor.


    What''s more terrible is his strength. Killing the great emperor is like killing a dog. He comes with revenge. No one can escape without killing him.


    This time, there were ten great emperors and four holy emperors. When they met Dao emperors, they had the strength to fight, so they didn''t believe in dealing with a mere great emperor.


    "Die!" A holy emperor roared out, and 20% of the power was erupting.


    A ghost flag appeared in the palm. With a wave of it, a ghost wind swirled, and thousands of ghosts howled in an instant. All of them swirled around Sun Yi. Several great emperors raised ghost swords to kill them, forming a ghost sword array, which cut through the void.


    "Die!" Sun Yi punched out, and the terrible Juli sky was like thunder. His body jumped and fell from the sky. One finger pointed out again, and a great emperor fell.


    The space of the seal of life and death rolled. When he grasped it, another great emperor was crushed in his hand.


    "Kill him quickly. This man has become the great emperor. His strength has soared. No one can escape without killing him!"


    The four holy emperors roared, and all four of them killed. Led by the 40% holy emperor, a ghost and God was extremely ferocious. Under the joint efforts of the four, countless ghost and God seals were made.


    Sun Yi looked at shamang in her eyes, fearless, but laughed.


    He walked in the bombardment of ghost and God seals. The power of the Tao of life and death wiped out palm prints. A roaring wind was blown out by his fist, which broke everything and blew on the chest of the holy emperor who had understood the 20% Tao.


    "How?" The holy emperor''s body stiffened, and the power of life and death rushed to the sea of knowledge and directly killed this man''s martial soul.


    Now Sun Yi''s strength is too strong. The holy emperor of 20% Tao is no different from the great emperor in front of him, except 40% Tao power.


    At the same time, under the power of Sun Yi''s fist with Tao, everyone''s attack was broken, even the 40% holy emperor could not. His power could only shake Sun Yi slightly, but could not really kill him.


    Sun Yat Sen was like entering a land without people. A great emperor was killed in his hands. No one can beat Sun Yi in the same territory, but was killed by the way of life and death.


    There is no blood rain flying, only silent death. Under the way of life and death, the great emperors are controlled by Sun Yi, and everyone is directly killed.


    In a short time, ten great emperors and one holy emperor died in Sun Yi''s hands.


    It is as terrible as the devil.


    The remaining three holy emperors have long been frightened and trembled. They have never seen such a terrible scene. They are clearly just a great emperor, but they have such terrible strength.


    "Run away and tell the emperor that this man is not dead!"


    Without hesitation, the three realized that they were not their opponent at all with their own strength, and escaping was what they should do.


    "Life and death are like a knife, cut off with one knife!"


    With a long roar, Sun Yi chased and killed a holy emperor at a very fast speed. His palm turned into a knife. A long river of sunset like life and death knife cut at the holy emperor. In a short time, his body was turned into two halves and swallowed up by the power of life and death.


    The tenacious vitality made him not die immediately, but he was still struggling, but the light that came immediately completely crushed his vitality.


    Their way is just a very common way, and they can''t be enemy under the way of life and death. Unless it is the way of the emperor of Tao, that is another great watershed for the martial arts.


    When the two holy emperors saw their companions die, they were even more frightened. They didn''t look back and just ran forward for their lives.


    However, they couldn''t escape under Sun Yi''s pursuit.


    The word "life and death" came like God''s arrival. In an instant, it exploded on the back of a holy emperor, making him suddenly stumble. When he turned around, he saw a figure like death, coming between his fingers, and crashing into the sea of knowledge with an instant of Kung Fu.


    The sea collapsed, the soul of the martial arts was shattered and turned into a cold body.


    "The last emperor." Sun Yi looked at him coldly, and his body turned into a residual shadow.


    The holy emperor who understands 40% of the Tao is really powerful. This holy emperor is the one who understands ghosts and gods, and also belongs to the upper middle Tao. It is the favorite Tao of the ghost family.


    He fought hundreds of moves with Sun Yi, but still had to die. Life and death turned into a roulette, dominated all life and death, and completely wiped out his vitality.


    Sun Yi, who made the great emperor, was terrible. All the powerful people who came to beast mountain city died.


    This battle is inevitable. Sun Yi understands that the ghost family has a great heart to kill him. Even if he doesn''t do it, when he returns to Shangshan City, these ghost family people will still not let him go. It''s better for him to make them tremble first.

 Chapter 1198

    If such a scene is publicized, it will shock hell. It is all the strong in the imperial realm, not the cabbage that can be discarded.


    Those captured beast God alliance fighters were stunned and trembled for fear that this person would kill them by chance.


    "You go, I won''t kill you." Sun Yi''s palm condensed golden rays and first broke the chain of the emperor''s strong man.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We are grateful."


    The holy emperor was stunned at first, and then quickly knelt down to sun Yixing. This is kneeling the strong, not a shame.


    Sun Yi nodded and asked him to get up. He killed the people of the ghost family because of their hatred. These people have no hatred with him, and killing them has no effect.


    The strong emperor quickly got up, quickly cut off the chains, released the warriors, and left with the warriors of the beast God alliance towards the vast hell.


    "Buzzing!" The ghost sword that was discarded on the ground hummed and trembled, and wanted to break through the air and leave.


    "Ghost sword." Sun Yi grabbed a ghost sword in the void at will. The ghost sword had nowhere to escape and fell in Sun Yi''s palm.


    The ghost sword seems to have spirit. The sword intention that can cut off the soul erupts one by one.


    But in Sun Yi''s hand, there was no room for resistance. The power of the Tao fought up and suppressed the ghost sword in his hand.


    "This is an evil sword that devours the soul." Sun Yi checked and found that the ghost sword was made of a special hard divine iron. In addition, the three foot long black sword body was actually condensed by the power of the soul.


    Then he searched the 14 people''s storage jade bracelets, and one person recorded the ghost sword in detail.


    It is said that the ghost divine sword is a powerful sword of the Si ghost family to suppress the family. If the martial artists of the Si ghost family sit down, they will devote their souls to the ghost divine sword. As a result, the real ghost divine sword of the Si ghost family is almost the top among the semi Zun tools, which is almost comparable to the weakest heavenly Dharma tool.


    With a sword in hand, he is in an invincible position among his peers.


    This one in Sun Yi''s hand is an imitation, and its quality has reached the level of Taoist emperor. If it is absorbed into the soul of half respect, it is likely to degenerate into a half respect tool.


    In other words, this sword can be upgraded.


    "Although this sword devours the soul, I only kill those who should be killed in my hand. Good and evil are often between thoughts."


    Although Sun Yi didn''t repair the sword, it didn''t prevent him from taking the sword. No one would have too many powerful treasures.


    After receiving the ghost sword, he looked at the 18 corpses, smiled coldly, a circle of golden silk thread was lifted, and the heads of 14 people were connected in series.


    "Si Guishang mountain, you must be surprised to see the heads of these 14 people."


    Sun Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared and flickered away in the direction of Shangshan city.


    Today''s Shangshan city is stationed with a continuous army. It''s so dark that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    The air was filled with a breath of awe, scraping on his face like a knife.


    One year has passed since the last legion war, and neither side has taken advantage of it. Therefore, it is agreed that another Legion war will be launched one year later.


    This also led many experts to gather in the Shangshan city and use the war to make war achievements, so as to become the internal members of the nether temple.


    Martial arts people come and go outside the city, but there is a very strange person today, which makes martial arts people retreat one after another.


    This man holds a golden silk thread, on which are 14 ferocious heads, stained with a lot of dust. What makes the martial arts tremble even more is that those heads are strong in the imperial realm.


    "Shangshan City, I''m back." Sun Yi looked at the towering city and smiled.


    But that smile made those who came and went with martial arts feel a chill, and they didn''t dare to get close to him ten meters away, for fear that they would be killed by this seemingly harmless youth, and there would be an extra head on the golden silk thread.


    "Si GUI Shang mountain, I''m back today. Are you ready for the Si GUI family?"


    Suddenly, Sun Yi shouted loudly in the void, and spread thousands of miles with the power of Tao. The roaring sound turned into a strong wind, and the whole world changed accordingly.


    Countless martial artists only felt that their eardrums would be pierced. They all looked at Sun Yi.


    This man wanted to find the master of Shangshan City, Si guidao emperor. Some people realized that there would be a bloody storm.


    "Who''s making noise here? It''s like nothing in my Shangshan city rules!" A line of martial artists wearing the ghost home logo stepped over. There were 100 people, including a holy emperor and three great emperors. They were the law enforcement team in the city.


    As the war started, there were many experts and the order in the city was very chaotic, so the law enforcement teams were all over the city.


    "Are you making noise here?" The saint Di Leng shouted.


    His eyes suddenly solidified towards the cluster of heads, and his body trembled wildly. He knew all these heads, all of whom were of the same family. He looked at Sun Yi''s eyes and looked at them in fear. He was frightened to find that it was him!


    However... His exclamation did not come out, and death had come.


    "A few more heads." Sun Yat-sen was swept away by the wind, and the power of the wheel of life and death gathered under the palm. He was just a strong emperor who had just broken through. He acted directly on the soul of the martial arts under one palm and burst under his head.


    The bloody wind swept through, and the black cloud waves of shengdihua road startled the whole Shangshan city.


    And Sun Yi''s golden silk thread has another emperor''s head that doesn''t close his eyes.


    Those law enforcement fighters were stunned, overwhelmed and cold. The powerful general between them died.


    "Go to report Si Guishang mountain and say I''m back."


    Sun Yi''s cold eyes have seen that the rest of the people do not belong to the ghost family, equivalent to Keqing.


    After getting Sun Yi''s order, they were frightened for a long time. They were relieved. The law enforcement team crawled towards the city.


    Killing a holy emperor with the power of thunder made the crowd feel creepy, but out of curiosity, he gathered more and more. He was a little relieved. He didn''t kill indiscriminately, only the warrior of the ghost family.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi still smiled, swept out a clean place and sat down.


    And the fifteen heads stood side by side in front of him, as if crying about their unwillingness.


    "This is just a great emperor. He can turn his hands and kill. What a terrible strength this should be. Who did the ghost family provoke and should be so retaliated." Many martial artists were surprised and looked at Sun Yi.


    Most of these people came from other places, so they didn''t know Sun Yi.


    "There is a great gap between the ghost temple, Master Sun Dan and the ghost family." Some of these people recognized Sun Yi. They were cold and pointed their trembling fingers at Sun Yi.


    "Brother, tell me who he is." Someone asked curiously.


    Before long, the man told the whole story of Sun Yi, which made those people breathe coldly.


    It''s interesting that one belongs to the life and death venerable pulse of the nether temple and the other belongs to the king of Mount Tai.

 Chapter 1199

    "Brother Dong, the people of the body refining sect killed on the fifth floor this time, and half of the body refining sect appeared. It''s really hateful." An old man in a black robe smiled at a middle-aged man who was as rich as jade in the welcoming hall.


    "There''s nothing wrong. The king of Mount Tai is also extremely angry. He wants to strip them of their skin and cramp. I hereby ask him to catch those martial artists of the body refining sect."


    The middle-aged man showed his anger. The momentum was so strong and terrible. He was also a strong man at the level of half respect. He was a warrior of Mount Tai king, named Dong Tai.


    The old man next to him is also a semi venerable, but he is a member of the ghost family. The ghost is limitless.


    "Even the old man was shocked. This time he followed brother Dong to kill the body refining sect."


    Si guiwuji is full of flattery and respects Dong Tai very much.


    Si Guishang mountain is also here. He respectfully handed Dong Tai tea and regarded himself as a younger generation.


    Although he is a strong emperor, he has to be as good as a sheep under half your honor.


    "Shangshan, you''re good. You''re only 80000 years old. Your understanding of Tao has reached 80%. It''s likely to add another half respect to the ghost family."


    Dong Tai said with appreciation, let Si Guishang mountain salute again and again.


    Although Dong Tai is only a general thing in the half respect, he is respect after all. The half respect strong in the whole hell may be more than nine days, with thousands of people.


    "Shangshan''s qualification is poor. It''s said that Dong Zun, the great grandson of the king of Mount Tai, is about to break through half a respect." Si GUI Wuji said ha ha.


    "Dong Zun is good. Recently, he is pursuing the little princess. If he can go online with the little princess, my Taishan vein will prosper." Dong Tai took a sip of tea and his eyebrows flew up.


    "That''s natural. Cousin Dong Zun will catch up with the little princess." There is a rebellious young man in the first position. He is only a few thousand years old, but he is a Taoist emperor with 50% of the power of the Tao.


    In the imperial realm, thousands of years old are definitely young people and geniuses. In the imperial realm, the age is mostly calculated in tens of thousands.


    "Han''er, you''re far from your brother. Your brother is hundreds of years older than you. He''s almost half respected." Dong Tai dotes on Dong Han, who is his most proud son.


    This time, Dong Tai came to the fifth floor to pursue and kill the body refining sect. He also brought some heroes from the fifth floor hell to see the play and have a long experience.


    "The king of Mount Tai is really talented, and our ghost pulse is poor..."


    Suddenly, a terrible roar rang through the whole Shangshan mountain, interrupting Si guiwuji''s words. At that time, his eyes showed anger and looked into the distance.


    Soon, the team of law enforcers frightened by Sun Yi rolled to the welcoming hall in a panic.


    "What''s the matter, so flustered." Si GUI Wuji snorted coldly.


    "Outside the city... Someone killed the general, and he asked me to inform the emperor of Shangshan road that he came back." The man was trembling when he spoke, which made Si Guishang mountain''s body tremble. He pondered for a moment and said, "is it him? He''s not dead yet. "


    Si Guishang mountain couldn''t believe it. He was killed by his separate self explosion, but strangely, he came back to seek revenge.


    Then the man told Sun Yi all the provocations with his head.


    "You step back, Shangshan. Tell me in detail." Si GUI Wuji is such a person. From the reaction of Si GUI Shang mountain, we know that this matter is related to him.


    "He is a warrior of life and death. He is against our ghost family. I killed him two years ago, but it''s strange that he is still alive."


    Si Guishang mountain told the whole story, which made Si Guiwu angry.


    "Wuji, it seems that your ghost family is in trouble." Dong Tai smiled.


    "It''s just a little warrior. If there''s any trouble, since he hasn''t died, I''ll shoot him myself." Si guiwuji doesn''t care about Tao.


    "Then let''s go and have a look." Dong Tai said, and then the whole welcoming hall left.


    Outside the city of Shangshan, there are many martial artists in the sky and on the earth, all looking at Sun Yi with the eyes of watching the play.


    "Here comes the ghost family." When they saw the vast breath coming from the void, they trembled, because there were two gods in the group.


    Si Guishang mountain was angry when he saw that sun Yiguo was not dead.


    While Si GUI''s limitless eyes looked at Sun Yi''s head on the golden silk thread. He couldn''t help but see a cold flash in his eyes, and his killing intention filled the air. When was the warrior of Si GUI''s family treated like this, it was an unforgivable sin.


    "That''s him." Si ghost limitless way.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Then I''ll kill him today and let him die without burial." Si GUI Wuji couldn''t help but say that he blew out a palm print directly from the sky. The vastness of the breath made the whole world tremble. It was the power of a complete road.


    A mere warrior of the great emperor dares to be so arrogant that no one who respects life and death can protect you.


    "Banzun!" Feeling the vastness of the atmosphere, Sun Yi suddenly trembled. He didn''t think about when there was a half strong man in the Shangshan city before he came.


    Subconsciously, he wants to escape from here. This half strong man is not what he can compete with now.


    "Si GUI doesn''t have an excellent posture. You dare to move in my vein!"


    A woman''s voice came out, and a black Datura appeared in the sky.


    Between the explosions, the mandala opened wide and smashed the palm print directly.


    More than a dozen figures came suddenly. The most prominent person in front was the Lord of the netherworld temple. She was wearing a black gauze skirt and holding a black Datura in her hand. She was a powerful semi Zun, and coldly ignored Xiangsi ghost Wuji.


    "Datura, it''s you crazy woman." Si guiwuji shows his fear. Although the other party is the Taoist emperor, his strength is absolutely stronger than him.


    "Do you want to die? If you want, I''ll help you. "


    The Lord of the temple was so domineering that he threatened banzun with the Taoist emperor. He was stunned that Si guiwuji didn''t dare to refute.


    The nine star general is also the daughter of the venerable of life and death. All kinds of identities make the hall Lord extremely noble.


    "Brother, it''s you. You''re not dead." In the crowd, Wu Tu saw Sun Yi at a glance. He hurried down and looked at Sun Yi hard.


    After two years of no news, Wu Tu has long been discouraged by the publicity of his boss''s ghost family. Now he is excited to see Sun Yi.


    "Brother, how could I die?" Sun Yi felt warm in his heart. Wu Tu really cared about him.


    "Well, how can this ghost Shang mountain make a statement that you are dead." For a moment, the witch slaughtered mang to siguishang mountain.


    "Speaking of Si GUI Shang mountain, I would also like to thank him. If it weren''t for him, I would be emperor in the distant future. He gave me a fortune." Sun Yi mocked and said in a loud voice, which made Si Guishang mountain hear clearly.


    "This......" Si Guishang mountain''s face turned ugly, and he sent good fortune to him to become emperor.


    "Really? Thanks for the ghost mountain. "


    Although Wu Tu is reckless, it doesn''t mean he''s not smart. From Sun Yi''s words, he has determined that Si Guishang mountain is the man who killed Sun Yi, but he didn''t succeed. Stealing chickens can''t eat rice.


    At this time, Si guiwuji''s face in the void was extremely cold. Datura appeared. It was impossible to kill this person, so he had to give up temporarily.


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll leave first and take good care of him. Don''t blame me if I die one day."


    Put down a threat, Si guiwuji will leave here.

 Chapter 1200

    At the moment when Si guiwuji was about to leave, a loud sound sounded in the sky, which immediately stopped Si guiwuji.


    With this loud drink, he immediately calmed down, quiet to strange.


    "What else do you want? I won''t kill you today on the face of Datura." Si GUI was angry and whispered.


    Had it not been for the terrible Datura, he would have slapped Sun Yi with his irritable temper and kneaded him into a ball.


    The mandala is so terrible that the ordinary half statue can''t suppress her. It must be the half statue''s supremacy. Such terrorist figures can crush her. What''s shocking is that the mandala doesn''t know what avenue of cultivation is. There''s a secret on her.


    The king of Mount Tai used the supreme power to deduce. He could not calculate the mysterious daughter of the venerable of life and death, and was directly blocked by a force of fate.


    "I''ve heard that the ghost family is a big family in hell. There are even powerful people such as half supreme power in the family. The younger generation admires them." Sun Yi said indifferently, throwing a sharp edge on the ghost Shang mountain and humming coldly.


    Today, he will beat the ghost family in the face to let them know why the flowers are so bright.


    What is half respect? The powerful figure of the temple Lord protects him. He is not afraid at all.


    People don''t deceive me, I don''t deceive others. If people deceive me, I will repay ten times. Moreover, the ghost family almost killed him. How can this revenge not ask for some interest.


    "Hum, a little emperor dares to say more. What''s your purpose to drink me?" Si GUI said coldly.


    "The younger generation is not talented. The Si GUI family is full of talents, especially the ''genius'' like Si GUI Shang mountain, which almost makes the younger generation go home. I really admire it."


    The meaning of ridicule and irony is clear to those who know the details. It seems that being killed by the beast temple is actually a lie of the ghost family. However, this man has great courage and life. With the support of Datura, I''m afraid there will be a storm.


    Good things have happened.


    "So I want to take advantage of everyone. I hereby challenge all the strong men under the Taoist emperor of the Si GUI family with the cultivation of the great emperor, so as to understand it and test the strength of the great emperor who has just broken through." Sun Yi said lightly.


    "You...!"


    At this time, anger has erupted from the eyes of Si GUI Shang mountain to challenge all the strong men under the Taoist emperor of his ghost family. This is simply a Yang eye.


    This man''s strength is very strange. He can cut the peak of the great emperor before becoming emperor. After becoming emperor, his strength must be in a terrible state. Looking at the hanging heads, you can think of it with your toes. I''m afraid it doesn''t take much effort to cut the holy emperor.


    It was a conspiracy, but they were speechless because of the obvious conspiracy.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to talk to this madman. He''s crazy. Isn''t he a bully of our ghost family by fighting with the holy emperor?" Si Guishang mountain suggested that, in fact, he was afraid of Sun Yi and didn''t want to fight.


    "What you said about Shangshan is that bullying a great emperor, even if our ghost family wins, it will not be glorious." Si GUI''s limitless mind has been in hell for hundreds of millions of years. He won''t see the hidden plan behind it.


    Each of the saints died quickly without much effort.


    This man''s Tao is so powerful that he fights the holy emperor with the great emperor.


    "I''d like to ask you for advice. Is your ghost family afraid that the younger generation will beat you? Well, it seems that the ghost family is just like this. Let the younger generation see it more. "


    The sound of Lang Lang came out of Sun Yi''s mouth, was clear to his ears, and talked one by one.


    The argument is that the ghost family is afraid of war and a great emperor.


    "Si GUI''s family is just like this. You old dog dares to bully a younger generation in the great empire with half a respect for cultivation. At this time, he has established the great empire to challenge the strong under the Taoist emperor of your family. You don''t dare to fight. You''re really a waste."


    Datura, an enchanting woman, is still very powerful, and her words are also very short-lived.


    Sun Yi''s eyes showed a strange look. The hall Lord was very good. He took refuge in the life and death venerable. It was a correct move.


    Everyone around showed a trace of ridicule, some gloating.


    "War is war. Our ghost family has existed for hundreds of millions of years longer than your father''s life and death venerable. There are countless family heroes. Will you fear a great emperor?" With a wave of ghost''s limitless sleeve robe, his anger hovered in the sky.


    If his ghost family does not fight, I''m afraid it will lose more than face. On the other hand, it also shows that the king of Mount Tai is weaker than the venerable of life and death. It is likely that the next king of Mount Tai will fall into the venerable of life and death in the public opinion of hell.


    Moreover, you are just a great emperor. His ghost family still has some holy emperors who understand 40% of the Tao, but the 10% of the Tao emperor is difficult to cross.


    Immediately, Si GUI Wuji whispered a few words to Si GUI Shang mountain and flew towards Shang mountain city. I think it''s to invite some holy emperor and strong people.


    "It looks like another battle between dragons and tigers. I''d like to see if a great emperor has any powerful means to kill those holy emperors."


    "Wonderful. It''s difficult for the ghost family to ride a tiger. There will be a fight between dragons and tigers."


    The crowd whispered around.


    Soon after, Si Guishang mountain came back, with ten people standing behind him. The power of terror in each person was transferred, and all of them were more than 40% of the holy emperors.


    These people are not all members of the Si GUI family. Many of them are guest Qing, but this war did not say that they must be all members of the Si GUI family.


    "What kind of tactics?" Si Guishang mountain said in a deep voice. He wanted to clap Sun Yi directly.


    "Interesting." Dong Tai looked at it with great interest. The longevity of the king of Mount Tai was not much, and he had to sit down in ten or twenty million years.


    Although he still has a semi supreme power in this vein, he is much worse than the venerable of life and death. They need to suppress the venerable of life and death from all aspects in order to obtain the support of other yamas in hell and let him inherit the position of king of Mount Tai again.


    You should know that becoming the ten Temple Yama is not only glory, but also martial arts resources.


    Without this level of identity, he estimates that the vein of Mount Tai king will decline slowly. Even if it does not decline, it will develop very slowly.


    "Let''s have a warm-up first."


    Sun Yi patted his palm. The 40% holy emperor is very powerful, but he doesn''t have the slightest pressure, because they are not Taoist emperors.


    The weakest Dao of emperor Dao is 50%, while that of emperor Shengdi is 40%. The strength gap caused by this small 10% is earth shaking.


    Just like the gap between a holy emperor and the great emperor, it is too much to calculate.


    This is why there are so few Taoist emperors, but there are not a few holy emperors.


    For example, in Shangshan city on the fifth floor, there are at least 30 strong people at the saint emperor level of the ghost family, but there are only three strong people at the Taoist emperor level.


    "Which of the ten of you is willing to fight against this great emperor? If you win, I will reward one 20 million Mingshen, one Jiupin broken Taoist pill and one magic weapon at the peak of the Taoist emperor." Si Guishang mountain throws out temptation, which is not huge enough to make the strong emperor crazy.


    In particular, Jiupin daodan, a priceless pill, can increase the strength of the holy emperor by 30%. Who doesn''t want to become the holy emperor in this world.


    "I''ll be the first one. It''s just the little emperor. The holy emperor slapped him to death. I''ll take this broken pill."


    When even a powerful emperor steps out, the terrible way on his body distorts and shatters the void and shakes the sky.

 Chapter 1201

    "Boy, you''re crazy. A great emperor dares to shout, but you''re done. Remember that the one who killed you is called axe demon."


    The axe demon waved his axe in a demonstration, and suddenly the wind roared, and the axe shadow hung in the void.


    Sun Yi looked relaxed. There was no axe demon in her eyes. A purple war gun suddenly appeared in her hand.


    "Three moves can kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sun Yat Sen stabbed the gun directly, and the power of the avenue twisted the void.


    "Dream, three moves to kill my axe demon. I dare to put Que''s words before my hair is even long."


    The axe devil roared, and then he split out.


    The heavy axe has no edge, but it has boundless power. A circle of axe awn turns into crescent moon, radiates out, sweeps over, and smashes a large space.


    The axe devil realized the gravity Avenue. With a big axe, he cut more than a few people. In his eyes, Sun Yi was just a successful doll, which was not enough to be afraid.


    "Just your axe, it''s so weak."


    Sun Yi''s shot directly collided with the axe, and the purple brilliance flickered. He only saw him press the axe with the power of one arm. The great force made the axe devil''s feet fall into the earth.


    "Ah!" The axe devil''s muscles swelled up like a beard. He clenched the heavy axe with both hands to suppress Sun Yi back, but it was as if the sky had pressed down, and his resistance had no effect.


    "What a terrible power. The power of axe demon is not weak, but in front of this person, there is a gap between children and giants." People''s hearts trembled. It was appalling that this ordinary body had such great power.


    "Qiang Qiang!" At the moment, the axe devil saw that it was difficult to resist with strength. On the side of the axe, he drew an area upward towards the gun barrel and added gravity blessing. The degree of killing was even more terrible.


    Sun Yi just drew the gun gently. This seemingly terrible blow was easily resolved. Then he punched. A mighty fist power filled the world, as if there was only this fist in the world.


    Blessed the avenue, making the power of the fist terrible.


    Sun Yi shot directly at the axe devil.


    The axe devil was shocked, and the axe chopped out heavily. 40% of the power of the Tao turned into a terrible edge and forced Sun Yi directly.


    "That''s all?"


    If the fist blows out a world, the edge is directly crushed between the destruction, and an electric light passes by. Sun Yi approaches the axe devil directly, and a fist technique of divine and devil power blows out.


    Now Sun Yi has become the great emperor. The power of life and death can be added to each fist, which is more than ten times stronger than before.


    This fist is as powerful as a real immortal. All the roads will be broken. It is as vast as heaven. Even if the axe devil understands 40% of the Taoist power, he will be blown away by Sun Yat Sen and directly hit into the wall of Shangshan city.


    Everyone was shocked. This is the first move. Let''s fight a holy emperor.


    "The axe breaks the sky!" The axe devil was also angry. Holding the big axe in his hand, he seemed to be a overlord. Time solidified at this moment. A world breaking axe light swept through, as if it could sink all things.


    The axe breaks the sky, meaning to cut the sky.


    "This shot can kill you!"


    The robe hunted, the long hair fluttered, and a surging golden light in the flesh spread out, and the real horror blow came out of Sun Yat-sen''s fist.


    This fist disturbs time and space, and this axe can''t break this space, because this space blesses the way of life and death. This axe way is the inferior way. It''s not comparable to the way of life and death that dominates life and death. It''s another fist, and this fist breaks the boundary and suddenly explodes the space.


    The terrible space storm surged towards the axe demon and immediately let it fly out.


    Sun Yi''s left eye is for life and his right eye is for death. The dominant pressure under the eyes of life and death falls on the axe devil.


    At this moment, the axe devil trembled. He only felt that his axe path had been broken and his life had been dominated by others.


    At this moment, the true appearance of the avenue of life and death has made the axe devil sink. The gun then stabbed out of the void space. The axe devil didn''t know how to dodge.


    A stream of blood splashed out from the back of the skull, and the tip of the purple gold gun stained with blood was sticking out.


    The first axe devil died. The three moves to kill him were not just talking. In fact, it was just a Kung Fu between the two moves. A 40% holy emperor had been killed.


    Easy, the axe demon way was too weak, and didn''t even force Sun Yi to play too many cards.


    "The great emperor beheaded the holy emperor. It''s only been a few decades. How is this possible? I can''t understand what his Tao is." Everyone was shocked and felt that what was in front of them was like a dream.


    There are not many who can kill the holy emperor in hell, but such ease is rare.


    "The way of life and death, but the axe devil is too weak. I haven''t seen his way of life and death." Mandala murmured, her bright red lips moving slightly.


    After killing the axe demon, Sun Yi waved his big hand, and his stored magic tools fell into sun Yizhang''s heart.


    A holy emperor must have a lot of assets.


    The martial artist of Si GUI looked ugly and looked at each other.


    "Who wants to go again!" Si Guishang mountain shouted.


    But the only way to respond to him was silence. Although the axe devil was not the strongest of the ten, they paid for themselves. They were just better than the axe devil. Didn''t they want to die?


    "Whoever wants to go up again will be rewarded with three broken Taoist elixirs. Three broken Taoist elixirs will become Taoist emperors."


    The price of Liancheng is three broken Taoist pills. Even the ghost family has to feel pain. You know, the ghost family can only refine about 10 pills every 10000 years. The family is so huge that it is a drop in the bucket. It has paid blood for Sun Yi.


    But still no one dared to go up, which made Si Guishang mountain look more and more gloomy.


    "It''s too troublesome to come one by one. It''s better to come three together." Sun Yi leveled his gun and said indifferently.


    The words fell silent immediately. It was absolutely arrogant and confident. A great emperor dared to challenge three 40% holy emperors at the same time. It was like looking for death.


    "If you fight hard, you won''t break the Taoist pill. It''s a long way to become the Taoist emperor. If you are strong, the three people are still likely to kill him. Even if you lose the enemy, you''re 90% sure to escape."


    The temptation is too big, and the three people work together, which makes it possible for them to kill Sun Yi.


    At one time, a broader battlefield gave way to them, and the three stepped out with great momentum, which could shake the sky.


    "Let''s go together." Sun Yi pointed the gun at Leng Leng.


    The three people looked at each other, and the palmprint urged the three powers of the avenue to fight out in a moment.


    This power can''t be expressed. It can startle the world and cry ghosts and gods. Even if the holy emperor with 40% of the power of Tao has a chance to escape in front of the Taoist emperor.


    When the storm surged, Sun Yi''s calm voice came out, and the tiger''s body trembled heavily. The power of the three roads could not hurt him.


    Now, after becoming emperor, using the power of life and death and physical defense, he is confident that he can be invincible under the power of the holy emperor''s Tao. Unless someone understands the power of the Tao equal to life and death, no one under the Tao emperor can hurt him.


    The three were shocked, clenched their teeth, and the power of the startling Tao roared away.


    "You are also not qualified. Si Guishang mountain opened your eyes and showed it to me. Thank you for your good fortune so that I can trample on your si GUI family."


    A body stepped out, and the space in the four directions trembled violently. As soon as he mastered life and death and broke the power of the Tao in front of him, he was forced to a holy emperor and a strong man. He slapped out suddenly and was directly fanned.


    The blood was dripping and the body was almost cracked. All the teeth in the mouth fell off and became a toothless holy emperor.


    The holy emperor who had all his teeth knocked out directly belonged to the ghost family. He looked at Sun Yi with great fear.


    "Fight and kill the thief!"


    Seeing the miserable situation of his companions, the other two holy emperors showed their ruthless color. They madly urged the power of the avenue to form the confinement of space. The sharp blade of the avenue cut madly towards Sun Yi.


    The battle of Changhong sounded, and Sun Yi fought with three holy emperors and strong men with one body. This kind of strength is unheard of.

 Chapter 1202

    Under fate, a few avenues, such as life and death, causality and creation, are respected and superior to other avenues.


    Three saints and four saints are powerful, but their power of Tao can be equal to half of the Tao of life and death. If you add Sun Yi''s abnormal body, it''s obviously not enough.


    The four fought again and again in the eyes of the people, and there was a cloud of terror.


    "Boom!" The blood rain splashed down, and the holy emperor of the ghost family was stabbed into his body by the tip of a terrorist gun. He was torn in two between life and death and threw into the void.


    "It''s too powerful. I''m no match for this Liao!" The other two holy emperors were splitting their liver and gall, and their trembling bodies were trembling.


    They had the idea of running away and couldn''t fight anymore. The broken Taoist pill was a life-threatening thing. No, life was important. They immediately turned into running away.


    "Entering this war, there is no escape, only life and death. Is it a joke with you? Should it be playing family?"


    With the power of Mandala, they suddenly blocked the void, and they couldn''t escape.


    In the void, the warrior of the ghost family looks like eating rotten eggs, which is extremely ugly.


    But neither Si GUI Wuji nor Dong Tai dared to fight in front of Mandala. This woman was a decisive woman who angered her, but she was very cruel.


    Seeing this, the two holy emperors were as gray as death. This time, they were really finished and were going to die here.


    "It''s too powerful to regard the holy emperor as nothing. Is this still a great emperor?" The crowd was shocked.


    "It''s really meaningless to fight like this. Otherwise, there are six people. Come down and fight together." At this time, Sun Yi drank high towards the void and wanted to fight eight people alone.


    This is either a fool or self-confidence, but people believe that he comes from the latter.


    Everyone is watching their reaction. Dare to fight? Dare you fight one with eight? Especially a great emperor.


    If you dare not fight, the Shangshan city will be renamed the city of life and death. There is no need for the ghost family to control it.


    The choice of dilemma falls on the ghost side. They are in a dilemma. Whether they win or lose, losing face is certain, but if they win, it''s better. After all, history is written by the winner.


    In short, war is necessary. I can''t afford to lose my face. Otherwise, the 18 floors of hell will laugh at their ghost family, together with the king of Mount Tai, and the momentum of the venerable of life and death will be even greater.


    "Go to war!" This time, Si Guiwu shouted.


    However, Sun Yat Sen''s power had already frightened them, and no one dared to fight.


    "Very good, very good. Even my words don''t work." Si GUI was extremely angry and smiled back. A sky shaking force surged in his palm and said darkly, "if you don''t fight, I''ll kill you here myself."


    Under the threat of the half statue, the six holy emperors showed anger and bitterness, but there was nothing they could do. The half statue could turn them to ashes by turning its power gently.


    There was only one way in front of them, that is, to fight this man to death. Then, with the combination of grief and anger, the six turned into light and entered the battlefield.


    "What does he have to rely on to fight eight people?" Datura became more and more curious about Sun Yi.


    The witch butcher on one side was shocked or shocked. He had such strength just after becoming emperor, which was too shocking.


    In the battlefield, Sun Yi still looked at the people indifferently.


    Since he dares to fight eight in one war, he naturally has that confidence.


    "Die!" Eight people roared, and the terrorist force went out and could overturn the sky.


    The endless power of the Tao is connected into a majestic wave, and the peerless power of the Tao has broken the sky and the world.


    Sun Yi''s enormous power is released. One person''s power seems small, but there is a momentum that surpasses the world.


    This time he came with revenge, and he must beat Si GUI''s house.


    "Silence seal, a seal seal is sealed!"


    The black hundred foot size of the silence seal was played out. The silence seal carried the way of death, which was more than ten times more terrible than that of the holy emperor. After pouring out, the unique silence force of the silence seal destroyed their full blow.


    Everything is silent, the universe is silent, and even the Tao of the eight holy emperors must be sealed.


    "Annihilate the seal. My father said that the Lord of hell is the controller of hell. Their family has a set of peerless martial arts, which is the forbidden God. He comes from Jiutian and can annihilate the seal. What''s the origin?" Datura showed surprise.


    It''s not that the three seals of forbidden God don''t spread, but they are firmly controlled, and few people can practice.


    "Great ghost art!"


    Behind a holy emperor, a terrible ghost had a hundred arms. A murmuring Scripture whispered and sprinkled boundless fear. The ghost was immediately manipulated and killed by him.


    "Can ghosts and gods fight life and death?"


    Sun Yi clapped a palm directly. Even ghosts and gods had to be destroyed in the power of life and death.


    "The call of the dead, your soul will be controlled by me, and your mind will listen to my orders."


    It is more terrible than the pure soul Avenue. It has joined the unique art of killing in hell. It can take people''s life and death in howling.


    If this battlefield hadn''t been blocked by banzun and the power burst out, I''m afraid this soul would fall to the warrior.


    "Under the soul print, all souls are silent!"


    Sun Yi suddenly turned into a residual shadow. The soul killing seal was played, and the complex lines glittered. As soon as the seal was removed, the roar of those souls suddenly became nothingness, and Sun Yi''s body rushed out like an electricity.


    "Boom!" As soon as the seal entered the holy emperor of the dead, the terrible soul killing seal was swallowing his life and death, and the soul body darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Get out of here!"


    The other seven holy emperors trembled and joined hands to play the power of the road, and the terrible wave of the road withdrew sun Yizhen.


    "Bang!" The seven people worked together to force the soul killing seal out.


    "The soul killing seal has only been used by the Lord of hell''s lineage. He can even use two seals."


    Mandala has been shocked. If the silence seal still occasionally spreads, then the forbidden God seal is the seal that does not spread. Even his father''s request for advice was categorically rejected.


    And mandala would not know that Sun Yi''s soul killing seal came from Duan MuQing, the daughter who killed the prison.


    While shocked, the battle continues.


    The eight holy emperors worked together to resist Sun Yi''s attack, which made them miserable.


    "Whew!" Another gorgeous shot directly pierced them, just like the light of the Milky way turned upside down and hit them with penetrating power.


    "Impermanence chain!"


    In the clattering sound, a dark chain suddenly appeared. Things are changeable. The impermanent chain looms. Under the impermanent mood, the iron chain can wrap Sun Yi from all directions, even nine days and ten underground.


    This impermanence chain is also very strange. It can only be used once. The second time, the path of impermanence will dissipate and become an ordinary chain, so it is a life-saving thing.


    We are reluctant to use it until the time of crisis, but life is still more important now.


    The plan is very simple. Use the impermanence chain to lock Sun Yi, and then join hands with the power of Tao to completely kill him.


    It is true that the impermanence chain is a powerful imitation. Suddenly, even at Sun Yi''s speed, it didn''t escape and was wrapped tightly.


    When they were imprisoned on the spot, the eight showed their ecstasy and joined hands to attack the Tao.


    The crowd was shocked and became nervous and worried about Sun Yi.

 Chapter 1203

    No matter how strong you are, you have to hold your head and be killed on the spot.


    Their attack has come. It is an all-out attack, enough to collapse the universe and sink the mountains.


    A terrorist attack, a deadly move.


    "Things are changeable, and the way of impermanence is also a superior way. Otherwise, it is impossible to lock me. But in life and death, unless fate comes, no one under the Taoist emperor can suppress me."


    Sun Yi gave a big drink, and a statue of the emperor appeared after himself. The tall virtual shadow reflected the vision of refining the nine stars. There was a noble appearance between life and death. The eyes of the emperor could dominate their life and death at a glance.


    The emperor''s appearance is magnificent!


    "Life and death are impermanent."


    Emperor Xiang gently handrailed, and the power of life and death poured out to fight against the impermanence Avenue in the impermanence chain.


    The chain trembled and struggled violently to counter the power of the way of life and death.


    But isn''t life and death the way of impermanence that can be countered? The word life and death is marked with the impermanence chain. In an instant, the impermanence road in this chain is erased, and this chain has become an ordinary chain, but it is relatively hard.


    "Break!"


    His body roared with strength, the golden light erupted, and the sun and moon would be dim under it.


    The chain was not blessed by the power of Tao, and Sun Yi had the power of comparable gods and demons. In a moment, the chain broke into pieces and splashed out through the air.


    At this time, the sky burst and the earth burst, and the roar shook the sky.


    "Life and death are mastered, the wheel of life and death, the elegy of years."


    The emperor''s terrible power erupted and brushed away with a palm, like a wheel with great balance between life and death. Everyone only felt that life and death under this palm were controlled by him.


    The eight men''s attack was disintegrated and became a light point under the bombardment of the emperor''s palm.


    The rolling force of the way of life and death is too strong. These ordinary ways can''t be stopped at all.


    In fact, if a Taoist emperor did it, even if it was just a breakthrough, Sun Yi''s imperial power would be indelible.


    Fifty percent Tao is another important watershed. It''s not a problem to say that a newly broken Taoist emperor hanged eight of them. It''s easier than Sun Yi.


    "Kill!" When the eight people saw the emperor of life and death, their bodies were trembling wildly, which was the pressure of the top Avenue.


    But they still insisted on releasing their emperor''s divine powers and madly attacked Sun Yi.


    Generally speaking, the divine power of the emperor''s martial arts is the most powerful, because it is the condensation of the road. If the emperor controls himself and has the most powerful divine power, he can display all his power.


    It''s just that emperor Xiang used too much power. Few martial artists used it when they were in a desperate situation.


    Although they are the holy emperor, they are very common, and they are too old. Because the real genius Si ghost family is willing to let them die, they choose some who are more powerful in the holy emperor and have exhausted their potential.


    "Boom!" A ghost and God Emperor roared to him, with the power of great ghosts and gods, thousands of hands and eight sides, and each side contains the power of death.


    "Die!" Sun Yat-sen stretched out his big hand directly, as if he had grasped the whole sky and pinched the ghost and God. In an instant, he crushed it. It seemed that a bright fireworks exploded in the void.


    "Pooh!" The holy emperor who showed his emperor''s appearance suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath is listless.


    The emperor communicated with the Wu soul. If he was destroyed, he almost cut the Wu soul directly.


    In another instant, the emperor''s hand stretched out and directly pinched the holy emperor. As long as he made a slight effort, he could kill him.


    "No!" The man roared bitterly, but the next second, the power of the wheel of life and death hit his body and directly turned into powder.


    The remaining seven people were all trembling and cold hearted. They were too powerful. The emperor was too fierce. As soon as he appeared, he crushed a holy emperor.


    Their morale has weakened and they have become trapped animals here.


    "I fought with you!" A huge dark sword instantly cut through the sky and killed Sun Yi.


    "Die again!" Emperor Xiang''s arm stretched out directly, and the two Qi of life and death shrouded him. In a moment, Sun Yi held a sword in his hand and couldn''t get rid of it. Sun Yi stepped out at his feet and directly carried emperor Xiang to kill the strong emperor.


    There is no second possibility. When the power of life and death comes, it is the time to dominate his life. The whole person is directly crushed, and there is not even one residue left.


    Morale dropped again, and the atmosphere of despair enveloped the six people.


    At this time, Sun Yi was like a reaping God of death shuttling through the six human beings. Every force blasted out represented the fall of a holy emperor.


    This is absolutely a shocking scene. Few people have seen the powerful emperor slaughtered like a pig and dog, which is also difficult to see in the offensive and defensive war between the legions.


    It''s not that they are not strong, but that the way of life and death is too strong. Under the rolling of life and death, there are several people who can bear it except the Taoist emperor and those peerless Tianjiao.


    The corners of Si GUI Shang mountain''s mouth are twitching. He only hates that he didn''t completely kill him last time. He understands that he is afraid that there will be no peace in the future. The death of these six holy emperors has become a foregone conclusion.


    "Ah ah! I fought with you! " Someone wants to explode himself to kill Sun Yi.


    The emperor''s powerful force suppressed him, and the magnificent force locked his whole body, even self explosion was impossible.


    With Sun Yi''s fist, the whole person was about to be broken. He took out the ghost sword at a very fast speed and wiped it, which absorbed all the soul of a holy emperor.


    Time seems to be inaccurate at this moment. A moment has passed, or ten thousand years. Anyway, many people are numb.


    The five holy emperors were blasted by Sun Yi one after another and completely dissipated.


    Every time a person is attacked, a loud slap is slapped on the face of the ghost family. It is too loud and is watched by thousands of martial artists.


    At this time, only Sun Yi stood proudly in the space, and the emperor phase had dissipated.


    His strength was greatly consumed by maintaining the emperor. Even he could not bear it. Even the holy emperor who cut ten forty percent of the power of the Tao made his body tremble slightly and his feet tremble, but he straightened his waist.


    Stand out from the crowd as a winner.


    "How about Si Guishang mountain? I appreciate the fortune you gave me. Otherwise, I won''t kill ten holy emperors today. I will give it back to you in person in the future. I''m not a gentleman. I''m not the kind of person who will repay my kindness."


    Sun Yi smiled, and his contemptuous eyes coagulated to siguishang mountain.


    "Little beast, you...!" Si Guishang mountain became more and more depressed. His face suddenly turned red. A stream of hard work spewed out from his mouth and a mouthful of blood mist.


    Sun Yi will break the heart of Tao. This is humiliation. Chiguoguo''s humiliation. Since he became the emperor of Tao and took control of Shangshan City, how has he ever suffered such humiliation


    "Shang mountain is calm. It''s just some holy emperors. This little beast can''t jump for too long. He doesn''t know when he will die in the wilderness."


    Si GUI Wuji spits out coldly and hits Si GUI Shang mountain back with a palm to help him stabilize his heart.


    "Wuji, you have been defeated by the great emperor. This is the way of life and death. He is the only one in the eighteen layer hell except the one who respects life and death. He is a strong enemy when he grows up. You can''t help but guard against it." Dong Tai said slowly, but the killing has been in his eyes.


    If he didn''t care about Datura, he would have to kill the crisis in the cradle.


    "Don''t worry, hell never lacks talents, but many of them can''t grow up. I think he''s no exception. Datura can''t protect him all his life." Si GUI''s infinite look was cold, his dead eyes looked at Sun Yi tightly, and a heavy cold hum came out of his nose.


    "Let''s go. Now the most important thing is to catch the martial artist of the corpse refining sect. A great emperor will let him hop for a few more days."


    Dong Tai smiled, which was cold.


    When the sleeve robe is waved away, the power of half respect changes the space and moves away directly.

 Chapter 1204

    If such talents don''t fall, they will certainly make great achievements in the future, but people don''t value Sun Yi, especially the strong one who knows the ghost family.


    The ghost family, a hegemonic force in hell, openly lost face in front of the public this time. With the family''s character of reporting defects, there will be no fewer assassinations in the future. No matter how powerful the mandala is, it can''t protect him all his life.


    Some people shook their heads.


    "The avenue of life and death, I thought he would never break through the emperor by this way. Unexpectedly, he really broke through."


    Mandala has beautiful eyes. She knows the hardships. Even she has not inherited her father''s way of life and death, which really makes her look good.


    "Ha ha, brother, good job. I didn''t expect you to make a storm as soon as you become the great emperor." At this time, Wutu''s excited mouth was difficult to close, and he hurried to Sun Yi.


    "It''s nothing. As soon as it''s noisy today, the ghost family will not give up. Some will play in the future." In Sun Yi''s eyes, the cold awn showed and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. If those semi respected monsters dare to fight, I will let them go forever, but I won''t care if the strong ones in the imperial territory fight. They deserve to die."


    Datura was tough, and a domineering spirit of protecting the calf was emitted from her delicate body.


    Sun Yi nodded and naturally understood in his heart that this was also a kind of sharpening for him. Banzun had absolutely no resistance ability with his strength. If he died in the hands of the strong in the imperial realm, he could only blame his poor strength and was eliminated by the law of the jungle.


    "Well, go back. I''ll hold a celebration party for you myself."


    Wu Tu clapped his hands, then the mandala space force passed by, and the party returned to the underworld temple.


    Returning to the temple of the underworld, Sun Yi also felt that his nervous tension relaxed for a moment. During this period of time, he has been in the process of killing and cultivation, which has already tired his soul.


    After drinking with Wutu, the first thing he did was to have a deep sleep. He didn''t open his eyes until a gentle knock on the door.


    "Brother sun, it''s time to wake up." The door was gently pushed open, and a figure came in without making a sound. It was Yunqing, carrying a washbasin.


    "It''s Yunqing. How long have I slept?"


    Sun Yi stretched a long stretch, his limbs and bones relaxed a lot, and even his mind was clear and bright.


    At his level, even if he never sleeps, it doesn''t matter, but Sun Yi still retains the habits of his previous life. Whenever he is tired, he sleeps deeply to relax himself.


    "You''ve slept for half a month."


    Yunqing puts down the basin to wash Sun Yi.


    "So long." Sun Yi touched her nose. It seemed that she was too tired during this period, otherwise she wouldn''t sleep so long.


    After washing, Sun Yi suddenly thought that Ann was still in her world.


    I have to go to the underworld temple and choose a skill for her to practice. This master should be a little incompetent.


    After saying goodbye to Yunqing, Sun Yi went to a gloomy palace. There was a Martial Arts Pavilion, which collected many cherished skills on the 18th floor of hell.


    The ghost relief is branded on the gate, with a team of powerful saints guarding the gate.


    "Open the Martial Arts Pavilion."


    Sun Yi said slowly.


    "Come in, my Lord." The powerful emperor immediately opened the door.


    At present, this strong man can kill ten holy emperors in a row. We must have a good relationship with him.


    Sun Yi stepped in, and a light group was suspended in the air. Each light group was a martial arts skill.


    "The most powerful skill is on the third floor. My apprentice needs to practice the best."


    After killing ten holy emperors that day, Mandala directly promoted him to a five-star general. In addition to his alchemy skills and potential, his authority is no less than that of Wutu. There is nothing he can''t exchange in the five-story underworld temple


    There are few skills in the three-tier Martial Arts Pavilion, only a few hundred regiments.


    As early as before coming, Sun Yi found out the soul body of An''an and knew that the most suitable skill for the soul body was a powerful skill called Tianling, which needed to accumulate tens of millions of nether ginseng before it could be exchanged.


    But he killed ten holy emperors that day. He had a rich family and was a piece of cake.


    He soon returned with the spirit of heaven.


    In the quiet courtyard, Sun Yi sat on a stone bench. Under the urging of the artistic conception of life and death, some plants sprouted and blossomed, resulting in a gorgeous scene that is difficult to have in hell.


    "Shifu, I have broken through the nine weights of the hell pill, and I will soon break through the hell stage." An''an''s voice was a little childish. A lovely little girl came to Sun Yi with a red face. Very cute.


    Unlike other people in the underworld, An''an is more like jiutianwu. Her skin is very pink. Maybe it is affected by Sun Yi''s Avenue of life and death.


    "Ann is good." Sun Yi touched An''an''s head with a faint smile on his face.


    The ghost body is very close to the spirit of the Ming. It is very easy and fast to cultivate. There is no bottleneck in the spirit body in front of the impolite emperor. Even in the imperial realm, the ghost body is half more likely than other martial artists.


    Although Sun Yi is not familiar with the skill of the underworld, he benefits a lot from his current level of the underworld, the level of the underworld king. In addition, he also has the old monster Jin Shu to deduce for An''an.


    It''s equivalent to having a Lord guide Ann.


    "Master, can an play?" Ann asked, blinking her big eyes.


    After all, children are children. They are not as good as Sun Yat Sen. at that time, they almost fought desperately for cultivation.


    "Of course, but the master will show you some things before playing."


    Wow, a lot of magic tools appeared in front of him.


    "Ann, what kind of magic weapon do you like? Choose one by yourself." Sun Yi smiled lightly.


    An an looked at a wide range of magic tools, suddenly fixed on a smart long sword and held it in her hand with joy.


    "Ann wants this sword."


    "A sword."


    This is a long sword of God King level. It''s not that he is stingy. He also has Dao emperor level, but it''s not suitable for An''an.


    "An''an can be cultivated from death Avenue and kendo. She is suitable for these two kinds of Dao." Sun Yi also understood what to cultivate An''an in the future.


    Ming Qi represents death. It''s more appropriate for her to understand the way of death. In addition, Kendo adds a bit of killing.


    "Brother, brother has something to come to you." At this time, Wutu suddenly came to the courtyard.


    Seeing An''an, a bear hugged An''an in his arms, and the sharp beard stabbed xiao''an shouted pain again and again.


    "Uncle, your beard is stinging, or Ann will shave it for you."


    What makes people astonished is that Xiao an picked up the long sword and played sword Qi one after another, scraping the bold and unrestrained scum on Wu Tu''s face.


    The shaved witch butcher is less rough and more friendly.


    "So uncle''s beard can''t stab Ann." Ann looked at her masterpiece proudly.


    "Ha ha, you apprentice is really weird." Wu TU was not angry and arched an with his nose.


    "Brother Wutu must have something to do with me this time." Sun Yi points to the stone stool and asks Wu Tu to sit down.


    And Ann ran to one side and waved the long sword.


    "I can''t hide anything from my brother. In fact, I came here at the command of the temple Lord. It''s a great good thing."


    Wu Tu immediately sat down and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1205

    Sun Yi''s curiosity was aroused and he poured a cup of tea for Wu Tu.


    Xiangming held it in his hand. Wu Tu blew the heat, narrowed his eyes and took a sip. This is not a bitter tea in hell. It is very sweet.


    "After one month, the temple Lord will return to the 12th floor to recommend you to the venerable of life and death and ask you if you would like to go."


    Wu Tu smiled and looked straight at Sun Yi.


    Twelve layers of hell is more powerful than five layers. I don''t know how much. There are many strong people on the twelve and a half layers. As for the Taoist emperor, it can be seen everywhere, but it is also thousands of times more than five layers.


    "The venerable of life and death." Sun Yi murmured, his eyes flashed, and said, "go, why not? The twelve layer martial arts civilization is more developed. My way of life and death must reach the peak with the strong in the fight between life and death."


    The twelfth floor is definitely going, and it is difficult to develop on the fifth floor.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would go. Get ready and start in a month."


    Then they exchanged greetings for several hours, and Wu Tu left.


    "Yes, it''s time to prepare." Sun Yi thought in her heart that once she went to the 12th floor, the 5th floor would not return. The people who should take it still have to take it.


    Yunqing and Qingmu are necessary. Mangling can also take them to the 12th floor. Although he is not strong, he can observe his words and colors. He can take care of Yunqing and them as an old slave.


    Nether Temple transmission array.


    In a flash, one month passed away. On this day, Mandala was wearing armor and was handsome. Behind him, there were many people in the five story netherworld temple, about dozens of people.


    The transmission array is in the temple of the underworld. There is no limit to the number of people in the status of Mandala.


    Sun Yi is also standing here. An''an is held by Yunqing. Mangling and Qingmu are also standing behind Sun Yi.


    Mandala''s beautiful eyes looked at the crowd with a pressure. They saw that they were almost there and waved.


    After staying on Sun Yi for a moment, he led the people to the transmission array and disappeared into the five layers of hell under a burst of light.


    The scenery of the twelve floors of hell was still the same, but the purity of Ming Qi essence was dozens of times higher than that of the five floors, and they appeared in a room.


    "Wu Tu, you take them to the barracks of the nether temple first, and he and I go to see my father." After stepping out of the room, Mandala ordered.


    In fact, one purpose of returning to the 12th floor this time is to open the purest reincarnation pool. She took her hands down to soak the pool water. As a seven-star general, Wu Tu must report back to the barracks first.


    "Yes, Lord."


    Wu Tu hugged his fist, turned around and took the people away.


    "Don''t be nervous. My father is kind. In addition, you also understand the Tao of life and death. I think my father will appreciate you very much. You are the first to understand the Tao of life and death after your father."


    Datura said with a smile.


    "I also want to see the venerable of life and death. I''ve heard a lot about him." Sun Yat Sen shrugged his shoulders, but he was not too nervous. He wanted to see what kind of person the venerable man of life and death was


    Datura nods its head and walks ahead.


    On the noisy street, there are martial artists everywhere. All the accomplishments above the emperor are at the eye. Moreover, the great emperor and the strong can be seen from time to time on the street. Emperor Dao can see one by chance.


    This city is called the city of death in vain. It is the most powerful main city among the twelve layers of hell. Half of the strong in the main city have two hands.


    The powerful life and death venerable is the head of the general hall in the main city, and the core forces of the ghost family are also on the 12th floor to help the first vein of Mount Tai king and the life and death venerable show a state of containment.


    Walking on the road, the heroic appearance of Mandala attracted the attention of many martial artists, but she gently snorted, and the powerful power of Tao gushed out, making those people tremble.


    There is a huge gate of all ghosts in the twelve story underworld temple, which is surrounded by ghosts. The king of God and martial arts can''t step on it. The three characters of the underworld temple are engraved on the door, and there is a dark step behind it, leading to the underworld temple.


    The temple of the underworld here is much larger than that of the fifth floor. It is dozens of times larger than that of the fifth floor. The strong breath in it is terrible and forms a vast cloud.


    Various Avenue forces shuttle among them, forming a blocking force.


    "It''s really terrible here. If a half statue rushes in, I''m afraid it will be hanged into slag in an instant." Sun Yi exclaimed.


    "Datura is you back." It seemed that he felt a strong breath. A half statue roared to the gate of all ghosts. When he saw Mandala, he gave a cold hum.


    "Ignore it. Let''s go in." Mandala didn''t lift her eyelids. She took Sun Yi in with an arrogant attitude.


    The half Zun showed his anger, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    "How spectacular." An an was held by Yunqing and made a childish sound.


    Indeed, the temple seems to be built in the sky. This ladder is the way to heaven. Stepping on it, you can see the scenery of the whole main city and make people feel magnificent.


    "I''ve seen general Datura."


    Walking on the stairs, you can often see teams of soldiers patrolling the temple of the underworld.


    However, Sun Yi also found that these soldiers were divided into two veins and were hostile to each other. For example, the warrior who took charge of the ghost vein would not be polite when he saw Mandala.


    All the way forward, suddenly there was a huge palace in front, and two roads were derived from the left and right of the palace.


    One leads to the palace of life and death, and the other leads to Si GUI and the king of Mount Tai.


    In the temple of the underworld, the relationship between the venerable of life and death and the king of Mount Tai is extremely bad.


    The master of life and death is the master of the main hall, and the only half master of the ghost family is the Deputy master. Moreover, the king of Mount Tai has two main veins, and the weaker main veins are also in the 12th floor hell, competing with the master of life and death.


    At the moment, there is a group of people talking in this huge palace, many of whom are half strong.


    "It will take a long time for the flowers to bloom this time. The little princess is early this time."


    "This time, the little princess will be accompanied by my son Dong Zun, who is not angry, so that she can do her best as a host."


    "Little princess, I don''t dare not accompany you." There was a national character face behind the half statue. The beautiful young man spoke. It was Dong Zun who reached the peak of the Taoist emperor.


    His eyes were fixed on the little princess, with an imperceptible greed in his eyes.


    The little princess just nodded politely and didn''t put Dong Zun in her eyes. This disregard made Dong Zun angry, but she didn''t dare to attack.


    "The eldest lady is back." At this time, the Changhai venerable showed joy in his eyes and looked after the mandala step by step.


    Although he is a semi supreme leader in Changhai, he has great respect for the venerable of life and death. He is equivalent to the big housekeeper of the palace of life and death. He also watched the Datura grow up and attached great importance to the big lady.


    "MAN Roland, the woman is back, hum." Yuelu Zun and Dong Zun are worthy of being father and son. They have a tacit understanding and hum coldly.

 Chapter 1206

    Mandala stood at the front, while Sun Yi stood behind Yunqing holding An''an.


    "Miss, I''m back. The master always talks about you." Changhai venerable hung a smile, unspeakable love.


    "Well, uncle Changhai."


    Datura respects the Changhai venerable. The life and death venerable basically doesn''t care about the trivial affairs of the palace of life and death. They are all handled by the Changhai venerable, do their best and have no complaints.


    When she was a child, she was also a master of Changhai. She practiced martial arts with her. She was no less important than the master of life and death.


    With the arrival of Mandala, the palace was quiet. The Yuelu venerable gazed with cold eyes.


    "Did the little princess sneak to my life and death palace without telling your mother?"


    Datura walked over with a smile, stretched out scallion jade and pointed the little princess''s forehead, which provoked the little princess into a burst of coquettish anger.


    "No, this time I got the consent of my mother and asked grandpa xuanming to take me to enjoy the flowers in the palace of life and death." The little princess rolled her eyes and pointed to an old man standing quietly behind her.


    "It''s grandpa xuanming. No wonder your mother dared to let you come to the palace of life and death." Datura smiled.


    This little girl doesn''t love cultivation since she was a child. She is almost a hundred years old, but she is still the holy emperor. I''m afraid she is the emperor of Taoism.


    Moreover, the little princess doesn''t like the cold environment in hell. She likes a ten thousand garden in the palace of life and death. It was forged by the venerable of life and death at a high cost. It is full of ten thousand flowers, which are not found in other places.


    What''s more strange is that Wanyuan garden blooms once a decade, and all flowers will open in the same day.


    Ten thousand flowers bloom in an instant, just like a fairyland.


    So the little princess often came to the palace of life and death to enjoy flowers since she was a child, and often stayed in the palace of life and death and was unwilling to leave.


    At the same time.


    "Semi supreme!"


    Sun Yi raised her eyes and looked at the old man. A terrible smell like a mountain was contained in the human body. Obviously, this is a semi supreme power, no less than Dongsheng. It can also be called a quasi supreme power.


    The xuanming half statue seemed to feel someone peeping, and his eyes went away like a vortex, which made Sun Yat-sen hum and a trace of golden blood fell.


    "The little princess came to the twelve hell this time. How about staying in our ghost palace." Yuelu half said with a smile, completely trying to please the little princess.


    The little princess has a great background. She is the biological daughter of the mysterious Lord of hell. The Lord respects his own daughter. She is already a strong saint in her nineties.


    Most martial artists in hell only know the ten halls of hell, but rarely know the Lord of hell. The Lord of hell is the real ruler of hell. There are several masters in this vein.


    The ten Temple Yama is just a subordinate of the Lord of hell. Obey the orders of the Lord of hell.


    In the immortal years of a lord, there will be many descendants, but not every descendant of the Lord can become a statue. After thousands of years, he will die.


    The little princess is loved by thousands of people. She is the offspring of the Lord of hell, who took pains to conceive and hurt the origin.


    It''s impolite to say that the little princess''s lowest achievement will be half respect, and even a glimmer of hope to step into the Lord.


    The first line of Mount Tai king also wants the excellent descendants of the family to connect with the little princess. It''s best to form an in laws. Even if those yamas at the master level can respect Mount Tai, Dong Zun''s purpose here is also for this.


    "No, I live in the palace of life and death. The environment there is better." The little princess refused directly.


    "Well, everything is according to the little princess." Yuelu banzun showed a bitter smile and helplessness.


    Give him ten courage and don''t dare to force the little princess. Although the Lord of hell doesn''t ask about hell, whoever dares to touch her daughter will die.


    "Uncle Changhai, I''ll take the little princess to arrange accommodation. You take him to see your father."


    Mandala looked at Changhai and said that she was hundreds of years older than the little princess and regarded herself as her sister.


    "OK, miss, this little brother will follow me." Changhai Zun smiled and invited. At this time, he turned his eyes to Sun Yi and felt a chill in his heart.


    This is the way of life and death. This man has also understood the way of life and death. No wonder the eldest lady will bring him in person.


    There are two branches in the palace. One leads to the palace of the venerable of life and death, and the other leads to the welcoming hall.


    Sun Yat Sen followed the venerable Chang Hai, while Yun Qing followed Mandala.


    At the fork of the road, the little princess glanced at Sun Yi inadvertently, but suddenly she couldn''t move away.


    "He!" Her heart trembled suddenly, her breathing was faint and rapid, and a strange color appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    It''s impossible. How could it be him? Isn''t that a dream?


    She had not noticed the man behind Mandala before, because he was too insignificant. At the moment, her heart was in a mess.


    "Little princess." Datura gently shouted, but the little princess didn''t respond to her as if she was possessed, which made Datura''s face strange.


    I''ve never seen the little princess show such a look. Along the line of sight, she condensed on Sun Yi, which made her more puzzled.


    Are you attracted by Sun Yi''s handsome? She doesn''t believe it.


    Sun Yi''s appearance is not that kind of monster, but that kind of resolute, strong and manly, but it''s impossible to attract the little princess.


    "Huh?" Sun Yi also showed doubts and suddenly raised her head to solidify the little princess''s eyes.


    "How can these smart eyes give me the illusion of deja vu? It seems that I''ve seen them somewhere, but I can''t remember."


    Sun Yi wanted to see through the little princess''s face through the veil. Unfortunately, the veil was a treasure, and his eyes could not penetrate.


    Like a dream, the little princess has long been messy, as if it was a reunion in a thousand years, but it is so unreal that she can''t believe that it is obviously false. How can it become true.


    Thinking of this, she clenched her clothes tightly and was at a loss.


    "How could the little princess look at the only emperor warrior."


    Dong Zun''s anger came out of nowhere, and he had secretly hated Sun Yi.


    Those who threaten to pursue the little princess must be killed and strangled in the cradle.


    At the moment, the eyes of Sun Yi and the little princess collide in the void, arousing sparks of memory. It is difficult for Sun Yi to recognize where he met with only one eye.


    "Little princess, have we met somewhere?" Sun Yi made a suspicious sound and showed a strange color.


    Hearing this, the little princess trembled fiercely and didn''t know what to reply.


    For the little princess, it''s like a dream. She''s afraid of breaking. She can''t tell reality from dream because she''s messy.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to come to the palace of life and death now, but recently, the power of fate made her palpitation and anxious to go to the palace of life and death. Is that why?


    "Sister Mandala, let''s go."


    The little princess did not answer Sun Yi, but said to Mandala, with a heavy tone.


    "Oh, let''s go." Datura took the little princess to the fork.


    Sun Yi and Changhai Zun also took another fork in the road.


    They turned their heads like tacit understanding, and their eyes met in the void.


    Looking back at this moment, it seems to span the distance of fate.


    Then they parted ways, walked towards both sides and disappeared into the vast space.


    "I want to find a chance to kill him."


    Dong Zun took a panoramic view of this scene. Between his fists, the killing was already diffuse.

 Chapter 1207

    From the black of death in hell to the white light of life power, the breath of this road is constantly changing.


    The transformation of life and death is in line with the power of the most original Avenue.


    The clouds are steaming and boiling ahead, and there are auspicious clouds. Among the golden and white auspicious clouds, it seems that a crane is flying, and there is a palace with white light erupting in the auspicious clouds.


    Such scenes are almost invisible in hell, because their Tao has the meaning of death, and I''m afraid no one can create such brilliance except the venerable of life and death.


    "Master." Lord Changhai and Sun Yi respectfully called in front of the palace.


    "Changhai, step back." An ancient voice of vicissitudes came from the palace, as if it had experienced vicissitudes.


    Hearing the speech, the Reverend Changhai bowed down.


    "Come in."


    A golden ladder extends from the palace to the palace.


    Sun Yi took a deep breath and was in awe. The man in the palace was the most powerful half who really understood the complete road of life and death, and could compare the road of life and death with the supreme existence of the Lord.


    Stepping on the golden ladder, Sun Yi slowly walked into the palace.


    The scene suddenly changed and he appeared in a strange garden.


    The left is vibrant and colorful, while the right is dead and dark gray.


    "The double power of the avenue of life and death, the perfect transformation, and the way of banzun is really powerful." Sun Yi''s eyes glowed.


    Suddenly, the flowers trembled.


    "You are Sun Yi, sun Danshi, who understands the way of life and death."


    In the left garden, an old man dressed in linen suddenly appeared and asked kindly.


    "Yes, the younger generation is the one who understands the way of life and death." Sun Yi shouted respectfully and bowed down to salute.


    This old farmer like old man is the life and death venerable. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have thought that the powerful life and death venerable was so simple.


    "There''s no need to salute. You''ve been a martial artist who understands the way of life and death except me for so long. Ha ha."


    The life and death venerable stepped over to Sun Yi and looked at him with a smile. Without that kind of domineering pressure, he was really an old farmer.


    "The younger generation understands the way of life and death...!"


    Gradually Sun Yi raised his head, but suddenly he saw the face in front of him, but Sun Yi''s pupils suddenly shrunk tightly, and the words in his mouth swallowed back.


    How could this be him? It''s impossible. He died a long time ago, which has always been a pity in Sun Yi''s heart.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The venerable of life and death is a little strange.


    "Hongbo!" Sun Yi vomited out heavily, full of confusion.


    The face of the person in front of him is Hongbo. He won''t admit his mistake. Although the venerable of life and death doesn''t have Hongbo''s rickety back and wrinkled face, the outline is especially.


    He didn''t understand that the life and death venerable in hell would be Hongbo, which he couldn''t figure out anyway.


    "Hongbo?" Asked the venerable of life and death.


    "Yes, the elder''s face is very similar to the younger generation''s deceased elder, but my elder is an ordinary person and is not from hell, but I think I made a mistake."


    After finishing the book, Sun Yi told the whole story. He even suspected that Hongbo''s true spirit had reincarnated in hell and became a life and death venerable, but it was obviously impossible, because Hongbo didn''t practice martial arts and had no true spirit.


    After hearing this, the Venerable Master of life and death thought a little, pinched out the power of roads between his fingers, and then showed a sudden color.


    "You''re not mistaken. You can also call me Hongbo, because your elder is also an old man." The venerable of life and death sighed.


    "Are you uncle Hong?" Sun Yi was suspicious.


    "It can be said that I understand life and death, and every time I will turn into a divine idea and enter other worlds to realize the reincarnation of life and death. Your Hongbo is me. I have calculated and traced back to the source. That is my soul."


    "What I didn''t expect is that fate is so coincidental. My soul has such fate with you. What''s more coincidental is that you came to hell to understand the way of life and death. It seems that all these are doomed by fate and cause and effect."


    The more the life and death worshippers look at Sun Yi, the more they show their joy. In a way, Sun Yi has a deep fate with him. His soul once raised Sun Yi, which is cause and effect.


    "I see. Unexpectedly, my beloved Hongbo is a wisp of the soul of my predecessors." Sun Yi suddenly realized, but then asked, "the hell world is not always isolated from the nine day world. Why can the soul of the elder enter the nine day world?"


    Sun Yi was also relieved that even Leng Yue''s half respect could conjure up three thousand souls and enter the three thousand source world. The venerable of life and death must be stronger than Leng Yue''s half respect. Of course, he also had this ability.


    But what made him wonder was that the isolation power of hell didn''t even open the God of war in that year. How did the venerable of life and death get in.


    "Do you really think hell is completely isolated?" The venerable of life and death said mysteriously.


    "Isn''t it?" Sun Yi asked with his head sideways.


    "There''s a big secret. Hell is not completely isolated from the world. In fact, we can enter nine days, but you nine days warriors can''t enter hell, just because nine days are up and we are down."


    Heaven is easy to go down to earth, and the slain prison in hell is isolated by heaven. The nine days above hell can''t break this barrier unless their strength exceeds that of killing prison, but the hell warrior is not affected by it.


    "Then why haven''t you seen hell warrior in nine days."


    "Heaven''s way is suppressed. We can break through chaos and enter nine days, but any hell warrior who dares to enter nine days will be sent back to hell by heaven''s way. The heaven''s way is too strong and the Lord can''t break through this power blockade. Therefore, hell warriors don''t intend to leave and gradually forget it.


    And I just found a loophole in the way of heaven. I can reluctantly send some souls to understand the power of life and death. "


    This world also has the way of heaven, and the nine day world also has the so-called way of heaven. Sun Yi wondered whether the way of heaven of the two worlds was the same person.


    "I don''t know why the way of heaven will open up this time, which will bring other martial arts to hell. I''m also very confused about this." The venerable of life and death continued.


    "Maybe it''s because of the great disaster. Nine days has been completely caught in the fire of war, and the younger generation is looking for opportunities in hell because of this."


    Sun Yi said solemnly. Although he became the great emperor, his strength was not enough.


    "This is not only your nine day disaster, but also the disaster of all ages of chaos, but how to survive the disaster depends on what the Lord of hell does."


    The life and death venerable said slowly. At this moment, he was no longer like the old farmer, but like the God who rules life and death.


    Sun Yi nodded. He couldn''t control the disaster. Even Cheng Zun couldn''t turn up much waves.


    At the moment, Sun Yi looked at the life and death venerable. For some reason, he suddenly said, "senior, can I call you Hongbo?"


    At the thought of Hongbo, Sun Yi was full of guilt. Instead of letting Hongbo enjoy a few good days, he brought a killing to the state of Qi, resulting in that he didn''t even see the last side of Hongbo, and the venerable person of life and death made a flash in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    "Yes, my soul has a great connection with you. There is a great cause and effect of fate on us. In addition, my surname is Ming and my name is Yun Hong. Call me Hongbo, who is also cleaning up."


    The Venerable Master of life and death did not refuse. Perhaps it was because he shared the soul and also understood the road, which made his eyes full of appreciation for Sun Yi.


    Ming Yunhong is also the name of the venerable of life and death. There are some strange names.


    "Hongbo."


    Sun Yi gave a brilliant cry, and crystal tears flashed from the corners of his eyes.


    Hongbo is no less important in his heart than his parents.

 Chapter 1208

    For those who respect life and death, every soul cycle is a life and an understanding of a life.


    Hongbo''s life has a great intersection with Sun Yi. More importantly, when he comes, it is fate. He naturally substitutes himself into Hongbo''s role.


    "By the way, some time ago, why did a Buddhist civilization enter hell?" Sun Yi asked, glancing over.


    "Buddha civilization, you''d better not deliberately provoke them. If you can stay far away, you can stay far away. They control cause and effect, which is a way comparable to life and death. Once contaminated, they will be involved. Moreover, Buddha civilization entered hell billions of years ago."


    Speaking of the Buddhist civilization, the venerable of life and death suddenly became solemn and had a deep fear of this civilization.


    "This civilization is too powerful. It is rumored that they are involved with the Lord of hell, so the way of heaven tacitly allows them to enter hell, and their purpose in entering Hell is to educate the whole hell, make the hell civilization non-existent and collect boundless merit."


    "I understand that this Buddhist civilization is really terrible. It has great ambition to educate the whole hell." Sun Yi had a palpitation.


    "But the Buddhist civilization is also restrained. It can only educate, but it won''t catch people directly." The Venerable Master of life and death photographed Sun Yi and sighed: "I have been in hell for 500 million years. You are still the first to understand the Tao of life and death except me."


    "500 million years?" Sun Yi was puzzled and confused.


    Isn''t it 300 million years for half a statue? Why can the venerable of life and death live 500 million years.


    "Do you know why, except for the Lord, their longevity will be immortal, will not be knocked down by time, and will not experience the five decline of heaven and man that martial artists fear most?"


    It seems to see Sun Yi''s doubts. The life and death venerable smiled and said.


    "That''s because they haven''t become respected, haven''t understood the way of heaven, and can''t stand the erosion of time." Sun Yi bujiasi cableway.


    "Indeed, the higher the level of martial arts, the longer the longevity yuan. The Taoist emperor has lived for 30 million years and half a hundred million years. The Lord is immortal." The life and death venerable nodded and then said, "in fact, it is the soul that decays, not their flesh. Although the semi venerable strong understand a complete road, their soul can only last for 300 million years.


    If time comes, the soul will disintegrate and the Tao will eliminate life and death. "


    Sun Yi listened quietly and nodded.


    "But now that I have understood life and death, isn''t it unusual for me to compare with half respect? My life and death cycle, and my soul can be immortal for a billion years." Half respect for life and death.


    The way of life and death is extremely powerful. Since it is for life and death, it must not be compared with other semi venerable masters.


    Sun Yi was also shocked. He asked modestly, "so, uncle Hong, is there any point in the understanding of life and death?"


    In front of him, he is really a strong man who has a thorough understanding of life and death in half respect. His words and deeds will be of great help to Sun Yat Sen.


    This is the truth that predecessors plant trees and posterity enjoy the cool.


    "Let me see your way of life and death." The Venerable Master of life and death did not immediately understand Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi immediately went to the flowers and released the power of controlling life and death.


    "My Tao rules life and death." Sun Yi whispered, and one of the gorgeous flowers withered and withered in an instant.


    After looking at it, the life and death venerable revealed his thinking color, pondered for a moment and said, "your life and death way is very different from me. You can control the life and death of all things. Even when you practice deeply, you can control the world. It''s too overbearing. I respect the laws of heaven and earth in order to comply with life and death."


    Sun Yi nodded. He was really in control. If the great emperor of the same level slapped them, he could control their life and death.


    Although they are the same way of life and death, they also have essential differences.


    For example, the road of fire can be divided into the road of leaving fire and the fire of life... Including many kinds of fire.


    "Just look at my power of life and death."


    The life and death venerable said, a green light hit the flowers. In an instant, the flowers bloomed in an instant, and the road of death shrouded away, declining at a natural speed.


    This is the natural way of life and death.


    "I understand that Hongbo''s way of life and death is essentially different from me." Sun yiruo thought and replied.


    "Your way of life and death needs you to go by yourself. It''s very difficult. In particular, you still control life and death, which is more difficult to understand. But there''s a saying that you don''t have to remember that life and death are only in one thought."


    The life and death venerable said with a smile, this way is not so easy to go. He has also received many gifted disciples in the past hundreds of millions of years. Only a few people have made the greatest achievements. They are single in one of life or death, and the most successful is in the realm of the emperor.


    As for life and death, no one can break through the emperor and die in the imperial robbery.


    They couldn''t survive the robbery. They didn''t have Sun Yi''s invincible heart and strong flesh.


    "Life and death are only between one thought."


    Sun Yi murmured, revealing an epiphany.


    Indeed, life and death are only in one thought. One thought can make him live or die.


    This sentence is equivalent to opening a door for Sun Yi and lighting up the light.


    "This life and death venerable is not simple." Jin Shu suddenly made a sound in Sun Yi''s sea.


    "Why not?" Sun Yi replied quietly.


    "He has a power to cut off the secret of heaven, as if fate had come to him with a trace of the power of fate." Jin Shu said solemnly.


    The power of destiny is everywhere, but no one has really seen destiny itself.


    The way of heaven in the nine heavens is not fate, but the embodiment of rules.


    "Well, don''t pry. Anyway, he is Hongbo and doesn''t hurt my heart. That''s enough." Sun Yi secretly interrupted Jin Shu''s words.


    "Also, the fate is so terrible that it is difficult for the God of war to spy." The Golden Book remained silent.


    "Well, although there is a fork in the road of life and death, the main road shares the same origin. You can live in my palace for a while. You can have a good understanding."


    The Venerable Master of life and death was not aware of the communication at that moment. Now the strength of the golden book has returned to the level of emperor. Standing in front of the Lord without deliberately releasing its strength, it is difficult for the Lord to find out the existence of the Golden Book.


    "OK, Hongbo." Sun Yi didn''t refuse, so he lived down.


    Time flows like water. A little bit disappears. In the twinkling of an eye, January passes.


    During this period of time, Sun Yi was calm and lived the most ordinary life with the venerable of life and death. He followed the venerable of life and death to care for flowers and plants all day, just like a farmhouse.


    During this time, I also learned some experiences of Datura.


    It turns out that Datura is the flower demon that the Venerable Master of life and death met in hell after becoming a venerable master. Datura flower demon is also a semi venerable.


    However, the danger came suddenly. They were chased and killed by a Lord. The mandala flower demon was badly hurt and could never heal the wounds of heaven.


    At that time, she was pregnant, and the mandala flower demon bred mandala with the last power of life.


    It took millions of years to give birth to the Lord of the lower Mandala hall. It was an incomparable breeding time for demons.


    Sun Yi also sighed. Unexpectedly, the powerful Mandala hall leader still had such a history.


    "Yi''er, what I should say and teach is almost the same. You should go the rest of the way."


    A month later, the life and death venerable wearing a hat said slowly.


    The power of Tao is difficult to teach, and more needs to be realized by yourself.


    If you can teach, then all the strong in the imperial realm will leave.


    "I know." Sun Yi saluted deeply.


    "Go back. You can go in and out here." The life and death venerable waved his sleeve robe.


    "Hongbo, I''ll leave first."


    Sun Yi turned and left the palace.


    "The way to control life and death is too overbearing to go."


    The venerable of life and death saw Sun Yi leave and murmured.

 Chapter 1209

    In the palace of life and death, every strong emperor will have a unique palace.


    Shua!


    Sun Yat Sen turned into a bright rainbow and shot away towards the palace.


    In the past month, he has lived a farm life with the venerable of life and death. Although it is plain, he has given Sun Yi a lot of insight. He needs to digest it well.


    In a sea of white clouds, there are endless palaces winding, paved with a kind of white floor tiles that are hard to see in hell, just like the heavenly palace.


    At this time, sun Yimei frowned at the scene in front of him. In front of the entrance of the palace, some martial artists of the Taishan King faction looked at him unkindly, as if they were deliberately waiting for him.


    "Hey, hey, you see he''s back, but he''s kept us waiting for a long time."


    "Yes, the young master said. Giving him a good lesson will give us a lot of rewards. What is the young master? He is a genius who will not come out in hell for thousands of years. He is a strong man destined to become a venerable man. This little emperor dared to provoke the young master."


    In fact, in hell, banzun is generally called zunzhe, because the word banzun is a little ugly, so they prefer to call it zunzhe realm.


    "Take it easy, everyone. After all, he is a person who respects life and death. It''s hard for us little geniuses to bear the anger. Just abolish him."


    These people saw Sun Yi escape and cast excited eyes one by one, as if the eyes of the big gray wolf looking at the little sheep, and talked one after another.


    Naturally, they were sent by Dong Zun. Dong Zun had a panoramic look back that day. He was angry. Why could a little emperor let the little princess see more, but he, who was destined to be a venerable figure, was not seen.


    Nameless anger naturally rushed to his heart, so he wanted to send someone to teach Sun Yi a lesson.


    However, he made a mistake. He didn''t know Sun Yi and the shocking war on the fifth floor that day.


    In fact, Sun Yi''s ghost family blocked Sun Yi after the first World War. Whoever dares to talk about it again will be killed. Which family will publicize such a shameful thing, otherwise Dong Zun will never send some goods from the great emperor''s territory here.


    When Sun Yi came, he frowned and walked directly towards the palace group without paying more attention.


    "Stop, childe said. You must not appear in the eyes of the little princess in the future, or you will be abandoned directly." The only emperor who was strong hummed coldly, showing his rebellious color. They were all geniuses, and only a few thousand years old was the biggest one who built the Empire.


    You need to know that at the level of emperor territory, if anyone can become a Taoist emperor within 100000 years, he is a superior genius in hell. You need to know that the Taoist emperor is 30 million years old, and the 100000 year old Taoist emperor is definitely the age of a newborn baby.


    "Idiot." Facing a group of great emperors, Sun Yi didn''t even have the desire to make a move. He swaggered and walked directly.


    "It''s arrogant enough. No one can save you. No one can intervene in the war between geniuses."


    "It seems that he doesn''t understand the rules of hell. This kind of battle is allowed by hell. I really think someone can protect him."


    It''s much better than the ghost King bully that day.


    Sun Yi gave a big drink. He was just a great emperor. In his eyes, life and death changed, and a pressure suddenly came.


    The pupil was rotated and released, and the word life and death was changed into black light, which shrouded the great emperor, making him unable to enter inch by inch.


    "Don''t be crazy. I won''t teach you a lesson today!"


    Seeing that his companions suffered losses, several people rushed over. Even the powerful emperor had to retreat.


    They are all the top emperors and have the strength to fight more and more.


    The violent power poured down on Sun Yi like a tide. The power of these people was extremely heavy, and some also had the power of soul screaming. A 40% holy emperor would be killed in their hands.


    "Boom!" The clouds surged, and the black dark Qi rippled in Sun Yi, while Sun Yi''s body trembled gently and stood intact in front of them.


    "How?" These people were stunned and suspicious.


    "Have you had enough? Get out of here when you''ve had enough."


    Sun Yi was also depressed enough. From their words and deeds, he suddenly understood that Dong Zun sent them that day, and the reason was that the ridiculous little princess looked at him more.


    Although the little princess gave him a sense of deja vu, he was sure he didn''t know the little princess.


    First of all, the little princess is a person in hell. Secondly, with the strength of the little princess, it is impossible to divide the soul into the nine day world like the venerable of life and death.


    "Go up and destroy him. He''s so fierce." The holy emperor drank high and his eyes showed fierce light.


    Suddenly, this group of unruly geniuses rushed to Sun Yi again, and the power of roads in their hands bloomed out, which was to kill Sun Yi.


    "Get out of here!" The air billowed, and Sun Yi shot out with life and death.


    One scream after another rang out, and the group of great emperors and strong men were kicked out by Sun Yi with one punch.


    Sun Yi didn''t hit the killer with this punch. It''s not that he was afraid, but that the people in front of him were a group of clowns in his eyes. Would he quarrel with a group of clowns?


    Like a dog biting you, will you bite back.


    "Don''t be arrogant!" The holy emperor''s eyes were frozen, his palm was out, and the palm print of the sky came out.


    "A holy emperor dares to do it in front of me!"


    Sun Yi shook his arms and blew out with a fist. All the Tao would be broken. The holy emperor''s fist was directly blown out of the scope of the palace of life and death and disappeared without a trace.


    It''s just a 30% holy emperor. If you really want to do it, dozens more will be a dead end.


    With Sun Yi''s strength, Emperor Dao is invincible.


    "Let''s go, please do it with the fiercer elder martial brother!" This group of geniuses were almost stunned. Their faces changed dramatically and they fled here in a gray way.


    "It seems that the struggle between Hongbo and the Taishan King faction is more intense here. These people dare to step into Hongbo''s territory openly, but if they come again, don''t blame me for being rude." Sun Yat-sen clapped his hands, found his palace and stepped in.


    As for Yun Qing and An''an, they were already settled by mandala and waited for themselves in the palace.


    Sun Yi said hello and entered the secret room with a smile to realize the power of Tao.


    However, the stronger Sun Yat Sen was, the more angry Dong Zun became. In a few days, he repeatedly sent strong men to harass Sun Yi.


    "The man in the palace of life and death, the last time you hurt my brother, did you want to come out and give me an explanation?"


    Outside the palace, several people were provoking, all sent by Dong Zun.


    "They are stubborn. It seems that they won''t know the pain if they don''t get a lesson from blood." If you don''t beat them up, there will be no peace.


    Sun Yi stepped out of the palace with anger. His eyes were cold and stared at the five people in front of him.


    These five people are strong at the saint emperor level. Their strength is cut by Sun Yi on that day, and some may be stronger.


    "Come out, childe Dong Zun said to kill him by mistake. You don''t need to be responsible for the consequences." Five people whispered.


    "Good courage. I thought you would hide in the palace like a shrinking turtle and dare not come out."


    Some people shouted and were completely ridiculed. The most powerful emperor was just a floating cloud in front of them. They could defeat and kill with a wave. They were geniuses and were promising to become the holy emperor of the Taoist emperor.

 Chapter 1210

    After the shadow passed, Sun Yi came to the outside of the palace and a pair of cold eyes swept by.


    "Who said to abolish me?"


    Sun Yi said indifferently, and a sense of killing ran through like the spear of a startling Jedi.


    Most of these people belong to the king of Mount Tai. They came just for Sun Yi.


    The person sent last time was beaten back by sun Yiquan, which made Dong Zun angry. He sent five 40% Taoist Holy emperors to provoke again in order to completely abolish Sun Yi and even kill him in the chaos.


    He did not believe that the venerable of life and death would openly turn against them for a great emperor.


    "You are so arrogant that you dare to hurt my brother." The man was wearing a gray robe, with a square face and great dignity. Every move suppressed the world. What people looked at more was that there seemed to be mountains floating in his eyes.


    This is a special constitution. The mountain has dark pupils. You can use your eyes to suppress other martial artists.


    "Yes, you deserve to let the little princess look more. It''s a dead smile."


    "Even Dong Zun can''t take another look at the little princess. You really deserve it."


    These people made sour voices. They were all young heroes. The little princess didn''t want to kiss xiangze, but they knew that they couldn''t climb up to the little princess, so they were jealous of Sun Yi.


    If Sun Yat Sen knew it, he would be funny and angry. This is simply a kind of hatred and jealousy for no reason.


    "If you get out of here, I won''t do it. I''ll see blood this time." Sun Yi said in a deep voice, obviously angry.


    The murderous spirit has been circling and held in the palm of their hand. If they dare to do it, Sun Yi will let them die in hell.


    The clouds were rolling, and the eyes of those palaces were staring at the situation on this side.


    None of them showed up. They wanted to see what strength the great emperor Wu who was received by the venerable of life and death and stayed for a month.


    "It''s so funny. If you dare to talk wildly, let me see what strength you have."


    Then suddenly, the light in his eyes was great, and two huge mountains of 100 feet floated out, and the roar and whine had come to Sun Yi.


    There is no truth in this world. The truth depends on the fist. It seems that today, it is destined to be infected with the blood of many saints and powerful people.


    Without fancy moves, he directly smashed the mountains with one punch. At the same time, he turned into a light. One big hand clapped his hand hard, like turning the sky and turning the void over.


    "I dare to make a fool of myself."


    The holy emperor snorted coldly, and his hands shone black light. Each ray of light was like a hill. Thousands of roads were 10000 hills forming a dragon vein, which fell down with a bang.


    The palms of life and death burst out, and the power of life and death dominated everything. In an instant, the dragon vein was blown away under great majesty.


    His Tao power is not good. Sun Yi''s body is strong. If you add the power of life and death, it will be terrible.


    "Kill!" The holy emperor was also angry and roared. The gas in his hand was a narrow winding mountain. With a gentle pressure, the void was broken.


    Heaven and earth trembled in disorder. This powerful move didn''t set off any waves on Sun Yi.


    "It seems that you really want to dye your blood in front of my palace, then I will do it for you."


    As soon as Sun Yi''s eyes were cold, he directly grasped the mountain. The power of death directly passed through the man''s body, and a black gas came out of his body.


    Dark and shrouded by the power of death, this man only felt that his longevity was wildly deprived, which was more terrible than any curse Taoism.


    "I am the master of your life and death. Today your blood will stay here."


    A king like voice poured into his sea of knowledge, and suddenly the sky whirled and trembled.


    He tried to resist, but in his eyes, he saw only one palm tremble. This palm was the last scene he saw, because it was the hand of death.


    Unparalleled pain surged into my mind. In an instant, this holy emperor turned into a blood mist and broken meat, which was thrown outside Sun Yi''s palace. It really dyed the white bricks under my feet red.


    The other four holy emperors were stunned. How could they be so powerful? This is a 40% holy emperor, which is by no means comparable to those ordinary holy emperors. No one could think of this outcome before coming, because they only thought that Sun Yi would be interrupted and humiliated.


    "Go back. I don''t want to fight against this evil star. I''d better let childe Dong Zun deal with him."


    They cherish their lives. Seeing Sun Yi''s strength, they sprout a retreat.


    They are arrogant but not stupid. If they were stupid, they would never live now in cruel hell.


    Soon they retreated.


    "Who let you go? No one is allowed to go today."


    It was sonorous and powerful, and the overbearing and tough words were like the words of God. As soon as they heard it, they suddenly stopped their footsteps.


    "Just kill one. Do you want to kill us all? If you dare to do so, you won''t live."


    Immediately, one person said coldly that the power of death had been circulating in his hands and was always ready to kill.


    "What punishment will I have if I kill them?" Sun Yi asked the strong in the palace. He knew that many people were watching him. He could also feel that there were many people of Mount Tai outside the palace.


    After a moment of silence, a cold voice came out.


    "The fight is endless. They come to our life and death palace to provoke. It''s inconvenient for us to fight. But if we die in the hands of genius, I''m sorry that the king of Mount Tai has nothing to say, but you should remember the revenge behind them. My life and death palace can''t protect everything."


    This is a kind of affirmation. The obvious revenge is followed by the strong in the palace of life and death.


    "Just say so." Sun Yi smiled.


    "You really think you can knead the four of us as soft persimmons at will. No matter how strong you are, you can be better than the four!"


    The four people trembled with anger, and their eyes shone with anger. If they were not afraid of Sun Yi, they might have shot directly.


    "In my eyes, you are not soft persimmons, but four ants. You can trample on them at will. I have no desire to kill. I didn''t kill for the first time, but if I didn''t kill you today, there would be endless entanglement. It''s better to kill it."


    Sun Yi''s big hand trembled, and the aura of life and death shrouded in his palm.


    There was a burst of noise in the void, like nine days of thunder, angry thunder roaring, and Sun Yi had killed the four people.


    "Join hands to kill him. The palace of life and death will spread the will. There will be no help from others. Why should he be afraid alone?" One of the four shouted violently, stepped heavily under his feet, shook countless clouds, and the death force turned into a wild dragon.


    Sun Yi didn''t care. He tightened his grip into a fist and hit it. The sky would collapse and directly kill the dragon.


    At this time, the other three people had been killed and attacked into a wangze, but this powerful attack was broken into light spots under the control of life and death.


    "You think you''re tough enough, don''t you, but I''m harder than you!"


    Although these people are fierce, Sun Yi has won eight battles alone. Are you afraid of four people.


    The emperor of life and death appeared from behind, and with his palm, the universe would tremble and be destroyed in front of him.


    A vortex of life and death appeared on the fist, directly blasted on a person, directly sucked him in, and was wiped into slag by the power of the avenue of life and death.


    The other three people roared wildly. This man was more terrible than the devil. Their morale was gone. That momentum was lost with the fall of this man, and ran frantically towards the four sides.


    "The opportunity has been given. You just don''t cherish it. You fear when you die."


    Sun Yi rushed out and turned life and death into a palm knife. It was the judgment of life and death. A knife slashed a holy emperor. The strong force tore him in half and was patted to death by a big hand of the emperor.


    The victory or defeat has been doomed. Since they stepped in, it means that they will die. The other two people have fallen into a bloody storm under the palm of Sun Yi.


    Naturally, he will not be soft hearted. The terror of killing and cutting is like the roar of the yellow spring, and the autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves.


    If he is only an ordinary emperor, he will die.


    Hell is a world where strength is supreme. If you are more cruel than him, he will be afraid of you. Blindly giving in will only make them feel that you are weak and deceptive.


    He believed that the five holy emperors would be killed by him, and his life would be much cleaner. At least the holy Emperor didn''t dare to provoke him.


    He was never a kind-hearted man. He would kill whatever he should. Such a blatant provocation would erupt, not to mention him.

 Chapter 1211

    Shock, in addition to shock, or shock. People in the palace of life and death have never seen anyone kill the holy emperor so easily except the eldest lady Datura. This is only the realm of the great emperor.


    At this time, the white jade ground extending out of the palace had been dyed red by blood, gathered into small streams dripping downward, and some broken meat fell on it at will.


    Sun Yi said he would dye the palace with their blood. He did it, and it didn''t seem to take much effort. It''s not different from catching and killing a few chickens and ducks.


    "Let''s go. This man is a great trouble. He''s dead." Far away, outside the palace of life and death, many strong men snorted angrily and left with residual clouds.


    The loss of five holy emperor talents, not to mention, the more important thing is that he was beaten in the face by the side of the palace of life and death, and his face was lost.


    If Dong Tai and Si GUI Wuji on the fifth floor knew the scene on the twelfth floor, they would slap themselves in the face and tell them that their strength would not lose five holy emperors.


    "Ha ha, no wonder this person will be received by the venerable. His strength is really superior to others¡®


    The strong in the palace of life and death made some slightly joyful sounds.


    Although the venerable of life and death is powerful, there are not many outstanding disciples because his Tao is too difficult to understand, so the genius side is always oppressed.


    Dao Di''s territory is fine, but Dao Di is far from it.


    Sun Yi looked at the broken meat and swept it with a palm wind. He didn''t clean up the blood and let it dry up and coagulate on the floor.


    This is a deterrent. Whoever dares to make trouble will end up like this.


    Sun Yi waved away the jade bracelets and slowly walked back to the palace.


    Sure enough, in the following period of time, no one dared to make trouble here. If the Taoist Emperor didn''t do it, who could suppress Sun Yi.


    In the dark room, a force surged towards Sun Yi''s body.


    After understanding the Tao of life and death, Sun Yi can directly absorb the power of Ming Qi, which saves a lot of trouble.


    He had been in the palace for more than half a year, and life and death met the bottleneck again, so he put down the understanding of life and death again.


    I know very well that there will be no progress without fighting in life and death.


    He is not the venerable of life and death. His life and death is the way of nature. He attends to flowers and plants on weekdays and has an epiphany when he looks at the death or life of all things. He understands that he is the domineering master of life and death. This way of Tao Hongbo is not applicable to him at all.


    Therefore, he is ready to comprehend the law of fire first, hoping that it can be transformed into the Tao of fire.


    He is confident that his understanding can understand the power of several Tao at the same time. Moreover, the main Tao of life and death does not conflict with the flame Tao, because life and death need to be understood in battle.


    However, his flame law also encountered some bottlenecks, and only one opportunity was needed to lead the imperial robbery of the flame road.


    One disaster after another, each time it is transformed into a Tao, it will encounter a disaster, but it is much easier than emperor Cheng''s disaster.


    "The law of fire has also encountered a bottleneck. If you give me a treasure containing the power of the Tao, the fire attribute can turn the flame into the power of the Tao."


    Sun Yi slowly opened his eyes and sighed. No matter how strong his savvy is, he will encounter a bottleneck.


    "The flame way is easy to understand. You don''t have to worry."


    A golden light flashed, and the figure of the Golden Book appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    Since the golden book can be shaped with the help of golden light at will, he likes to communicate with Sun Yi in this way every time there is no one. According to him, this is more real.


    "I''m not worried about the understanding of the flame way. What I''m really worried about is refining the nine stars. In this hell world, there are no mineral veins for me to condense the fifth star."


    As his realm became higher and higher, the flesh body with the limit of the holy emperor was not enough. It was good to face the holy emperor, but it was fragile to face the Taoist emperor. He estimated that it would not be easy for him to return to nine days.


    This made him very helpless.


    He also tried to break the shackles, but the repression could not be broken. Without cohesion, the fifth star would always stop at the limit of the emperor.


    "This is indeed a problem. The three thousand roads are all transformed by rules. The nine stars of body refining is a very unique one of the three thousand rules. With your strength, you can''t break the rules imposed by the heavenly way. This is the reason why your physical body can''t be improved." Jin Shu solves Sun Yi''s problems and analyzes them.


    Breaking the rules is not easy. The nine star rule is a step-by-step process, just like enlightenment.


    "If it is the fifth star, I will be able to mention the extreme physical body of the Taoist emperor. At that time, half of the statue can fight." Sun Yi said reluctantly.


    The fifth star and the first four stars are a watershed. This star needs the vast vitality of 16 top-grade mineral veins, and the flesh needs to be improved step by step, otherwise the power of the fifth star will directly crush the flesh.


    And the effect is also remarkable, directly reaching the limit of the physical body of the Taoist emperor.


    There was a moment of silence. They thought deeply and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "I think you can try this method. It may work." Suddenly the Golden Book began.


    "What can I do?" Sun Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "I don''t know if this method is feasible, but it''s the only way to try."


    The golden book is not very sure about this method. It can only be said to try it.


    "If all the vitality of the nine days are condensed together, it can be called chaos or primitive Qi. The seven days represent the power of seven colors. Condensing the nine stars is to show the colorful Qi respectively. Combined with the raw gas and source gas, it is predicted that the primitive Qi can be really formed.


    In addition to the barren gas and source gas, the colorful original is homologous, and the colorful light changes like a rainbow. Then imagine whether you can change the dark gas in this hell into another colorful gas through your current four stars? "


    This is a bold guess of the Golden Book, a method no one has tried.


    "Is it feasible?" Sun Yi doesn''t believe it.


    "There is a 50% chance. If you don''t get xuanhuang mother gas, I may not have this idea, but with xuanhuang mother gas, there is a 50% chance."


    Sun Yi asked, "come on, what are the specific steps?"


    The Golden Book immediately replied, "first twist the xuanhuang mother gas into a rope, then connect the four stars in series, and turn it into the fifth star with the help of the unique nature of xuanhuang mother gas."


    Xuanhuang is the mother Qi of all things, ranking under the Qi of chaos, but it has the power of assimilation and transformation.


    "You can try."


    Sun Yat Sen''s mind fretted. Thirty strands of dark yellow mother gas the size of a cobweb were twisted into a string by him. This is all the dark yellow mother gas he can mobilize now.


    More flesh will be crushed, and each strand of this dark yellow mother gas has the weight of a star.


    The four stars rotate very regularly in the Dantian. A yellow silk thread skillfully connects the four-star groove under the control of Sun Yi.


    "Success or failure depends on this one stroke."


    Sun Yi showed a nervous look, turned a dark ginseng into dark Qi, inhaled it into the Dantian, and attached it to the first red star.


    If this method can''t be achieved, his body refining road will be shackled. He needs to wait for nine days to get closer.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see.


    Jinshu is also very nervous and hopes that he can succeed in this method.


    The dark Qi is slowly located on the red star and slowly moves towards the next star under the traction of the dark yellow Qi.


    This scene made Sun Yi''s nervous heart almost beat his throat. Sweat dripped from his forehead.


    At this time, the dark Qi continued to move towards the next star. Although it was a little slow, Sun Yi focused on the results.


    Slowly experienced the four stars. At the end of the dark yellow mother gas, a light spot that is invisible to the naked eye is shining. It is a light spot emitting a light cyan light, which is smaller than dust. This is the green star in the fifth star!


    "Succeeded, ha ha!"


    Sun Yi couldn''t hold his excitement, which could not be expressed in words.


    "I said this plan was feasible, and the fifth star was condensed as expected."


    The golden book is also excited, which means that Sun Yi can use this method to condense the fifth star in hell, and the flesh can be promoted to the Taoist emperor.


    In the final analysis, the dark Qi is also a kind of energy, and the connection between the dark yellow mother Qi and the four stars vaporizes the dark into the required energy.


    After the excitement, Sun Yi also found a serious problem, that is, in the conversion process, the Ming Qi consumed at least two-thirds in vain, and only one-third became the fifth star.


    The condensation of the fifth star needs to consume countless gases, so it needs three times, which is an unsustainable price.


    Jin Shu thought for a while and said, "there are some reasons why you are not familiar with the conversion just now, and the lack of xuanhuang mother gas. If you can control more xuanhuang mother gas, the conversion speed will be faster and the consumption will be less."


    Sun Yi was relieved immediately. "Compared with the inability to condense the fifth star, this result has been very good. I can use the pill in my hand and my strength to plunder more netherworld ginseng, which has given me hope, and I also have the direction of struggle."


    Jinshu was very satisfied with Sun Yi''s answer and explored with Sun Yi again how to convert the dark Qi faster and reduce the loss.

 Chapter 1212

    Sun Yi, who was sitting in the palace, smiled bitterly. Another month passed, and his treasures were consumed. There were only a few left.


    After killing so many holy emperors, all the wealth gained has been consumed, and the fifth star only condenses a little green light, which is as insignificant as a grain of dust.


    This makes Sun Yi feel the difficulty of the fifth star road.


    "The 12th floor is already in the lower hell. It is rich in resources. There is a Jiaming mountain not far from here. It is rich in resources. Maybe you can go there."


    Sun Yi held an ancient book and flipped it.


    This ancient book, the hell Sutra, was written by an able man. It records in detail some resource rich places in the twelve layer hell.


    Jiaming mountain is one of them. It is hot pillow by the strong of both camps. It is also one of the three treasure lands of twelve hell.


    "The fifth star and the way of life and death need to take time. Now the fastest way to improve is to turn fire into a road. This Huolin cave is the most important place."


    It is recorded in the hell Sutra that there is an area shrouded by the fire of destruction in the re Jiaming mountains. There is a fire Lin guarding it, and an accompanying Lin blood fruit can help the martial arts feel the fire path.


    Sun Yi closed the hell Sutra and left the palace.


    After finding An''an, the little girl has broken through the Shentai. She can break through the God King in another year, so she taught me a few words.


    Another few words of advice to Yunqing, today''s Yunqing is already the realm of respecting the emperor. Under the cultivation of many treasures, there is almost no bottleneck before reaching the great emperor, but the great emperor''s realm is still an insurmountable barrier.


    Then sun Yihua left the dead city as a Changhong and flashed towards the Jiaming mountains.


    There is a bustle of fighters outside the dead city. Countless armies are gathered inside and outside the city to start an unprecedented war with the beast God alliance.


    When Sun Yi left the dead city, a beautiful figure stopped him outside the city gate and suddenly stopped him.


    "Little princess." Sun Yi came down, frowned and saluted. It was the little princess.


    The little princess seemed to be deliberately waiting for him. Sun Yi almost forgot the little princess these days.


    This is the purest female fragrance. Without any powder, it can most arouse men''s desire.


    "Little princess, how do you know?" Sun Yi pressed his impulse and condensed tightly to the little princess.


    "Don''t ask. I have my own way to know." The little princess''s smart eyes blinked, unspeakably cunning.


    "What if I say no?"


    Sun Yi was speechless for a while and played with himself? My trip is to plunder cultivation resources, not to play.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll follow you wherever you go." The little princess said seriously, with a willfulness.


    "OK, but I can''t guarantee your safety." Sun Yi waved his hand.


    "Don''t worry, even half of you can''t kill the princess. Besides, Grandpa xuanming is protecting me and you."


    The little princess patted her chest. The fluctuating chest was dazzled, which made Sun Yi quickly look away and dare not look more.


    He hasn''t had that for a long time since he separated from his wife.


    After calming down, Sun Yi saw the power of the way of life and death flowing faintly, and found a vague wave sweeping over himself and the little princess.


    He looked up and saw that he seemed to see an old figure on the endless sky. It was the figure of the xuanming venerable. It seemed that the xuanming venerable followed the little princess. No wonder he dared to be so relieved.


    A semi supreme can walk sideways when there is no lord on the 12th floor.


    Besides, the little princess is the daughter of the Lord of hell. Under the aura, how can she not be protected by powerful treasures.


    What makes Sun Yi helpless is why the little princess should follow him. Is it because of playing? He doesn''t believe it. You know, there are still many outstanding heroes in hell, but he shakes his head and doesn''t think about it.


    It''s good to have a beautiful woman on the boring road of martial arts.


    "Let''s go." Sun Yi clapped his hands.


    "It''s fast to leave my palace." When the little princess raised her hand, a jade palace of tens of feet appeared in front of Sun Yi.


    This is a semi venerable weapon. The momentum sent out makes the void tremble slightly. It depicts complex Taoist patterns, in which the power of several complete roads is engraved.


    "This palace is good. Half of it is hard to break." Sun Yi appreciated and casually released a half statue, worthy of being a little princess.


    "That''s, this is from my mother."


    The little princess, who suddenly surprised Sun Yi, took the jade arm and stepped into the palace with his arm.


    The half statue shook, the light gushed, turned into a light and disappeared outside the dead city.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with the little princess? She''s so kind to a boy in the Empire State and holds his arm."


    Just after Sun Yi left, an angry figure appeared on the wall. It was Dong Zun. He saw the little princess leaving with Sun Yi in her arms, and his anger burned in his heart.


    However, he did not dare to attack openly. The xuanming venerable in the void could look down on the overall situation.


    Send someone to assassinate? What''s more, the xuanming venerable knows that he is dead, and the king of Mount Tai dare not protect him.


    Jiaming mountain range is hundreds of millions of miles deep and has abundant Ming Qi. This environment also leads to many treasures that are not found in other places.


    Moreover, the environment here is changeable, including lush trees, ice and snow, and vast desert areas.


    The deep black fire of destruction is burning the infinite earth, and even the void is creaking.


    There are tens of thousands of miles of flames here. Covered by the fire cage of hell, it is the Huolin cave where Sun Yi is going.


    A few hours later, he came to Jiaming mountain at the speed of half Zunqi and went all the way to Huolin cave.


    "The fire here is really uncomfortable." The two stepped out of the banzun.


    "If the little princess can''t stand it, she can leave."


    Sun Yi couldn''t help but look more. Sweet sweat lit up on her bare skin. It was a pity that the black veil blocked her face. She was deeply sorry.


    "Who says I want to leave? I have my own way." The little princess gave Sun Yat-sen a white look. A light blue force like water shrouded her delicate body and turned into a blue light band. Suddenly, she saw that the inflammation of destruction could not retreat.


    She was not angry with Sun Yi''s eyes, and seemed willing to see him more.


    "How about the princess''s weak water channel." Said the little princess.


    The weak water way is a branch of the water way, which is stronger than the pure water way. Moreover, Sun Yi saw that the power of the weak water way was almost comparable to the power of the Taoist emperor, and was surprised at the strength of the little princess.


    "My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. These destructive inflammation can''t affect me."


    Sun Yi said with a smile, these destructive inflammation are precious to him.


    It''s perfect for understanding the avenue of fire.


    "Hee hee, let''s go in."


    The little princess smiled. Her laughter was as pleasant as a silver bell, which made Sun Yi happy. She took the lead in stepping into Huolin cave.

 Chapter 1213

    The power of the path of life and death flows. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t resist life and death. It turns into a power of the track and is realized by Sun Yi.


    As for the little princess, she was a little bored, pointing out blue lights and exploding the wandering black fire lotus with the power of a weak waterway.


    It is said that the land of ten thousand miles is actually due to the strange scene produced by a half respected ghost beast, the dark Kirin changing the Tao, which has been for millions of years.


    As a result, hell fires are everywhere here, and there are many mutated underworld beasts. This fire Lin is one of the more powerful ones, occupying a territory.


    "It''s coming soon."


    The little princess and Sun Yi are close together. They can feel the touch brought by the smooth and tender skin, which makes Sun Yi look like a swing.


    But what I can''t figure out is why the little princess is so close to him.


    Here, a flame burst into the sky, and the Flamingos flying between the flame shrouded mountains in front. You can see a suction sucking one-third of the continuous flamingos. It must be the flamingos in the cave looking for food.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi hurried to Huolin cave.


    The little princess''s beautiful eyes twinkled, as if they were moving, and brought up a remnant shadow at the same speed as Sun Yi.


    There was a huge mountain entrance with a size of 100 feet. The dark black flame was burning inside, and Sun Yi could see two copper bell eyes flashing red light.


    "Little princess, the fire Lin inside may have reached the level of Taoist emperor. For the sake of safety, you''d better stay outside." Sun Yi''s face was dignified and said to the little princess next to him.


    "You worry too much. It''s just a fire Lin. it''s nothing." The little princess''s skirt is fluttering.


    "There are two people who don''t know how to live or die. Coming to Huolin cave is looking for death."


    Just as they talked, the ground trembled suddenly, and a giant stepped out of Huolin cave. It felt that someone had come to its cave.


    This huge thing was glowing all over and spit out a black flame in its breath. It looked little different from the real Kirin, but it lacked the aura of auspiciousness, but it also looked incomparable.


    It is said that Kirin is the strongest one on a par with the four holy beasts, even stronger.


    This fire Lin is a variation of the dark Unicorn after being transformed into a Taoist priest. It has a trace of the blood of a real unicorn.


    "Huh? He has not yet become a Taoist emperor and is infinitely close to the Taoist emperor, but with its rough skin and thick flesh, even the Taoist emperors who are 50% of the Tao have to give up. " Sun Yi looked at the past with a sharp edge and saw his accomplishments.


    It''s much easier to deal with without becoming a Taoist emperor. He doesn''t care if the skin is rough and the flesh is thick.


    "It''s a man from the underworld, a man and a woman. They are all powerful people in the imperial realm and tonic. I''m tired of these fire crows."


    Huolin stretched out his long tongue and licked it, showing his joy.


    It loves to devour the Ming people. The body of the Ming people is full of energy. For him, it is the great tonic in the great tonic. The two emperors can save him thousands of years of hard cultivation.


    "Huolin, who has a big voice, dares to be so arrogant before he becomes a Taoist emperor."


    The little princess groaned and wanted to take out the treasure to help Sun Yi directly kill the Huolin.


    "Little princess, you watch. I''d better come." Sun Yi reached out to stop the little princess.


    He naturally knew that the little princess had many treasures, but this Huolin was a great treasure for him. He did not become a Taoist emperor, but he was close to the Taoist emperor. It could give him a hard time and make his way of life and death move forward in the battle.


    The little princess didn''t insist. She just stared at Sun Yi.


    "Arrogance and ignorance, let Ben Qilin swallow you."


    Huolin roared and rushed towards sun Yat-sen. there was a fire cloud under his feet, and a sky high fire came.


    Sun Yi pinched his fist and rushed forward.


    Huolin snorted coldly, and the huge hoof stepped over, as if it could break pieces of heaven and earth.


    Sun Yi was not afraid, stretched out her arms to fight the past, and directly fought against Huolin''s hooves with her small fist.


    The void first rippled, and the fire spread all over the sky. Sun Yi was shrouded in the fire, but he overturned the fire Lin with great force.


    "Great strength. You are so powerful. Eating you will be of great benefit to me."


    Huolin is not surprised but happy. He rolls down and condenses the virtual shadow of a unicorn with the flame path.


    In this regard, one, as if with the momentum of thousands of troops, made a charge and went straight to Sun Yi.


    This is the emperor phase of Huolin. It turns into a terrible Kirin. Ordinary warriors will turn into flesh and blood under this trample.


    Sun Yi did not dare to be careless. He picked up the wheel of life and death in his hand and went away under pressure with a controlled force.


    Then the two collided, and the wheel of life and death dominated everything. Under the urging of sun yihun''s Taoist power, even the phase of Qilin emperor was difficult to support.


    The space was twisted like a twist, and Sun Yi kicked it.


    That foot, stepping on life and death, stepping on Yin and Yang, kicked the fire Unicorn out with a bang.


    Huolin showed surprise and shock. It seemed that he was dominated by life and death and could not be controlled by himself. He immediately realized that this person''s Tao was too powerful.


    His way was suppressed and difficult to resist.


    "Emperor Qilin, the sky of fire."


    One by one, like the flames pulled from the sky, cut down from the unicorn horn of Huolin, and the whole heaven and earth was wrapped in terrible flames.


    The power of this track has definitely reached 45%, otherwise it would not be so powerful.


    Sun Yi seemed to blow open the sky with his fist. He urged his fist and went straight to Huolin.


    Each collision between the two is a competition of the Tao and a collision of the flesh.


    In an instant, the whole mountain range will be collapsed, the sky will be broken, and the earth will fall.


    "Is he really the one in my dream? But isn''t that a dream? Why does it appear in my life? Is it fate? "


    The little princess looked at Sun Yi, and her heart was agitated.


    She was not sure, so she asked xuanming Zun to let her follow Sun Yi. She wanted to be sure whether it was the person in his dream. The figure of that person could firmly occupy her heart.


    No one can enter her heart except that one.


    At this time, the battle continues.


    The two men still fought with the wildest battle, and the blood rain couldn''t stop splashing down. It was more Huolin''s blood.


    Huolin''s Tao is 45%, but its flesh is at the level of holy beast, which leads to Huolin''s comprehensive strength in the emperor of Tao, so few people dare to fight with it.


    However, the body of the person who makes it bend is more terrible than it. Each punch is as terrible as thunder, resulting in its physical advantage.


    With one blow, the way of life and death joined the idea of breaking the territory, making the power of this fist more terrible. He was close to Huolin''s body and hit Huolin''s soft belly with his flexible advantage to fly it.


    Huolin was huge, and there was a lot of blood. A big hole was suddenly opened under his belly. It rained down, with fragments of internal organs.


    "Roar!" Huolin was angry and roared out. The little dark man was too slippery to hit him.


    A vast and terrible flame ripple erupted from its body, and the endless powerful force turned the surrounding mountains into powder.


    The destructive power of hell''s flame was terrible. It was intertwined into a wide range of flame patterns and pushed out horizontally, while Huolin aimed the flaming antlers at Sun Yi, broke through the world and rushed directly.


    The two collided violently again. Sun Yi could break the sky with each punch. Moreover, compared with the hundred foot Kirin, he was like an ant, but the seemingly terrible attack could not hit him.


    This huge body made Huolin suffer a great loss and roared again and again, but its Tao was difficult to cause a fatal attack on Sun Yi.


    With the passage of time, it has more and more injuries. No matter how strong and arrogant, it can''t be bombarded by Sun Yi continuously. It''s only a matter of time before it loses.


    "Do you want to help him?" Seeing Huolin''s angry attack, the little princess hesitated, but she still didn''t do it.


    "Huolin, if you spit out the demon pill, I will spare your life!" Sun Yi drank. The killer mace of emperor Xiang was urged out by him, and the terrible momentum was frightening for all ages.


    He did this to Huolin''s demon pill and the Lin blood fruit.


    Handing over the demon Danding makes Huolin weak for a long time, but it won''t damage the foundation of his Tao.


    The scarred Huolin refused. Arrogant, he rushed to Sun Yi, and two hooves came with majestic fire clouds.

 Chapter 1214

    Sun Yi was angry. Somehow, after Huolin said something insulting to the little princess, an unknown anger burned up in his heart.


    At this moment, his eyes were dark and seemed to sink into the Jiuyou yellow spring.


    Facing the trampled hooves, he was very calm, waved his fists, and blasted out with a momentum of shaking the heavens.


    The two collided with each other, and the sky fell apart, and the thunder exploded, and the endless light waves diffused out as shock waves.


    The golden fist collided with the huge hoof, which made the little princess''s heart rise to her throat, and she had to help several times.


    "My unicorn''s hoof can''t be trampled down!"


    Huolin gave a startling roar, which was a great shame. He waved the unicorn hoof again and fought with Sun Yi to the end.


    "Hiss!" Sun Yi''s fist brought out a black torrent this time, urging the avenue of death with all his strength.


    The power of death hit Huolin and immediately shrouded him, making the flames on him dim. The fire could not resist death.


    Two murderous roars roared from their throats, and the fight had become white hot.


    Sun Yi took the avenue of death and became braver and braver. His strength was amazing. Every punch could leave a deep punch mark on Huolin.


    Sun Yi''s fist was as heavy as a star, but as fast as lightning. His violent fist repeatedly killed Huolin, and he ignored Huolin''s attack.


    As time passed, the sun set, and the roar of Huolin became weaker and weaker.


    Its flesh and blood were sunken, one of its unicorn horns was interrupted, and its flames were extinguished, reaching the point of dying.


    "The last punch!" The fist of Mount Tai''s collapse hit Huolin''s huge head, and a hot shower of blood splashed and the sound of skull fragmentation rang through.


    Huolin''s eyes were completely darkened. The fist destroyed its soul and fell heavily into the void.


    Huolin didn''t die under the power of Sun Yi''s Tao, but was blasted to death by his fist. He died a little sad. Who let him meet Sun Yi, whose flesh is strong enough to be comparable to the gods and demons.


    "Hoo Hoo...!" Sun Yi breathed heavily. The heavy load of the battle made him numb all over and his arms tremble.


    But the ending was good. He tried his best to kill the Huolin.


    "Stubborn man, if you let me help this Huolin, you can kill him easily. Why do you need to spend so much effort."


    The little princess came to Sun Yi and took out her handkerchief to wipe the blood on Sun Yi''s face.


    Sun Yi''s clothes have been ragged into cloth strips. There are many blood marks on his streamlined body. With the help of immortal blood vessels, he scabs and heals quickly.


    "Men have to stand in front of women."


    Sun Yi was moved, and a strange feeling rose in her heart. It seemed that she had experienced this scene, but she couldn''t recall it.


    "Bah, my princess is not weaker than you." The little princess waved her pink fist.


    In front of others, the little princess is untouchable, but in front of Sun Yi, the little woman reveals incisively and vividly.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with the little princess. He has to follow this man in the realm of the great emperor. Although he understands the way of life and death, she refused so many heroes in hell who want to get close. What on earth attracts the little princess?"


    In the sky, the xuanming venerable was confused.


    However, Sun Yi''s killing of Huolin just now was seen by him. It''s still very good. The great emperor can kill this Huolin with comprehensive strength comparable to that of the Taoist emperor. It''s a talent of heaven''s indulgence.


    "Huolin is full of treasure."


    After a short rest, he felt almost recovered. Sun Yi went to Huolin''s body and showed joy.


    A golden light cuts off the unicorn horn, which can be refined into a horn, and takes out the demon pill of Huolin. The flame is full of the power of the flame Avenue.


    As for the corpse being thrown into the world, it''s hard for ziyaner to cultivate the mutant God eating ant. It must be a Huolin''s corpse that will make her cheer.


    The little princess walked into the collapsed Huolin cave with lotus feet and searched. In a ruin, the bright red light flickered and shouted, "Sun Yi, the Lin blood fruit you are looking for is here."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi flashed over and swept away the ruins with one palm, revealing a happy face.


    In the ruins, the roots of a flame are connected. A palm is big, and the blood fruit of a small Unicorn full of Qi and blood is swaying. It looks like a reduced unicorn.


    And he clearly saw a unicorn composed of Qi and blood swimming in the fruit, as if giving it time to hatch a real unicorn.


    "What a strange Lin blood fruit. It''s more wonderful than what''s recorded." Sun Yi was shocked. A stream of medicine fragrance was transmitted, and his Qi and blood were trembling, which was affected by Lin XueGuo.


    He understood that the dark unicorn in the record was half powerful and almost had to understand the way of heaven, but it could not withstand the erosion of years. At the moment when heaven and man were about to decline, the dark Unicorn committed suicide.


    In fact, many strong people will choose self-improvement when experiencing the decline of heaven and man, because at that level, breakthrough is impossible, and living for a long time is just suffering, rather than dying easily.


    Its blood was melted into the land, and its soul was also melted into the land, so many strange plants were cultivated.


    This Lin blood fruit has been cared for by Huolin for hundreds of thousands of years and is ready to break through the Taoist emperor, but today it is cheaper for Sun Yi.


    "A demon pill is enough for me to turn the flame into a way. This Lin blood fruit can be used in the flesh in the future."


    Sun Yi took off the linxueguo with a happy look and carefully put it in a box.


    Then he looked at the little princess: "little princess, I want to refine pills here and feel the way of fire."


    "Then I''ll protect the law for you." The little princess doesn''t think about the cableway.


    Sun Yi didn''t say much. He took out the pill oven and prepared to purify the dross in the demon pill, supplemented by precious treasures to refine it into a pill suitable for him.


    Three days later, a light from the sky ran through. The demon pill was successfully refined by Sun Yi into a five cloud pill covered with five clouds, which was filled with the power of the great road.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to refine pills. Your craftsmanship is so superb. I''m afraid those alchemists in the Queen Mother''s palace can''t compare with you." The little princess looked at Sun Yi in surprise.


    "By the way, it''s nothing."


    Sun Yat Sen said modestly, and this modesty surprised the little princess.


    By the way, the quality of this pill may have reached the ninth grade. It is possible to create a great emperor and a strong man for a martial artist who understands the Hellfire path.


    "I''m going to shut up."


    Sun Yi said, walked aside and took the pill under the little princess''s nod.


    The process of enlightenment is very dangerous. Generally, martial artists realize Tao in an absolutely safe environment.


    However, for some reason, Sun Yi was very reassured about the little princess and did not raise a trace of defensive heart, which was a kind of trust in her bones.


    For this situation, Sun Yi is also very strange.


    "I should guard him well and not let danger disturb him."


    The little princess sat on a stone, holding her cheeks, and kept her eyes on Sun Yi to protect him.

 Chapter 1215

    Sun Yi''s body was ablaze with fire, just like sitting in a fire prison, sacred and inviolable.


    The fire clouds in the sky condense into human shadows, and the imperial robbery can fall at any time.


    Sun Yat Sen had a deep understanding of the flame. The artistic conception he first touched was the flame. He touched the flame path since childhood. This time, with the help of demon Dan, the flame path had an epiphany. With the help of this imperial robbery, he could transform the law into the flame path.


    The power of the emperor''s robbery turned into a human shape, and the fire man came down, bombarding Sun Yi''s flesh and stirring up gorgeous fireworks.


    However, he has become a great emperor. The power of this imperial robbery seems huge, but it is far from the robbery of life and death. It can be said that it is two grades worse.


    A fist blow, directly fight the emperor''s robbery with a fist, bring up a gorgeous spark, and the void is as bright as fireworks.


    Several hours later, the imperial robbery dissipated and successfully transformed into the flame path.


    After life and death, Sun Yi once again controlled a flame path, which was the path of destruction. He left with one palm and burned everything.


    This time, he didn''t need to spend a long time to stabilize the realm as last time, because the demon pill had huge power and directly pushed the flame path to 10% of the Dao power.


    But he still needs to focus on the Tao of life and death. This Tao is too powerful. If the Tao of life and death does not take the lead in becoming the holy emperor, other Tao can not break through the holy emperor, because life and death suppresses other Tao.


    After the war with Huolin, he had some insight into the way of life and death. Although it was only a trace, the harvest was huge enough


    Sure enough, the road to life and death needs to be understood in life and death.


    "Sister Mandala said that you understand the way of life and death. I didn''t expect you to understand the way of fire again." The little princess shined in her eyes and stepped in front of sun Yat-sen.


    The way of life and death is hard enough to understand. The top way under fate, I didn''t expect that he was not satisfied and had to understand other ways. Does a person have so much energy?


    "My life and death is under control. I need to understand in the battle. Understanding other Tao does not conflict. Moreover, I am confident that I have the energy to understand."


    A strong self-confidence poured out from Sun Yi, and a domineering spirit appeared between his eyebrows, as if he were a God.


    This made the little princess crazy and quickly replied to her mind.


    "Having said that, it''s better for Tao to specialize in one. Many geniuses are greedy and want to understand many Tao, so they waste time and stop in the realm of emperor Tao all their life."


    The little princess said seriously, and her words were full of concern for Sun Yi.


    "I naturally understand this truth. I give priority to life and death, supplemented by other Tao." Sun Yi was moved and suddenly asked, "what did the little princess realize? The little princess''s way must be very powerful. "


    He was curious that the little princess, as the daughter of the Lord of hell, realized that the Tao was not as weak as life and death.


    "I ah, my Tao is very complicated. I have realized many Tao. There are dozens of them, not to mention a hundred." Said the little princess cunningly.


    "How come, little princess, you''re only a hundred years old. You can''t understand so many ways."


    Sun Yi looked incredulous and shook her head.


    He is also a demon. Up to now, he has only become the way of life and death and the way of fire.


    Dozens? It''s too shocking. It''s possible if it''s an old monster who has lived for thousands of years.


    "I didn''t lie to you. I did understand dozens of powers."


    When the little princess saw that Sun Yi didn''t believe it, she demonstrated it herself.


    For a while, there is a water light, fire light, golden light, wood light, earth light, even space light, frost road and so on.


    In a moment, the power of dozens of roads was displayed in front of Sun Yi, which made Sun Yi look shocked.


    This is all the power of the Tao. It really didn''t deceive him. It is indeed dozens of kinds of roads.


    However, Sun Yi also found that there are only a few forces at the saint emperor level, and most of the others are at the great emperor level, but even so, it is shocking enough.


    Seeing Sun Yat Sen''s shocked appearance, the little princess''s silver bell like laughter rang out. She couldn''t help but stretch out a green jade to point Sun Yat''s forehead.


    When the soft touch came, Sun Yi was stunned. The little princess also felt wrong. She quickly took back her fingers and twisted the ground.


    "Don''t be surprised. It takes a lot of effort for my mother to raise me. My constitution is suitable for understanding every avenue. I can become a Tao without deliberately." The little princess explained.


    "Natural Tao body." The Golden Book vomited heavily.


    "Natural Tao body?"


    "Yes, this kind of constitution is favored by heaven and earth and is extremely rare. There have been several in the whole nine day history. Everyone can easily understand the Tao, but this kind of constitution also has a serious problem. Either they can''t do it together, or their combat power goes against the sky after they become respected. For example, killing prison, he is the heavenly Taoist body."


    "This constitution is really envious of others." Sun Yi was also surprised.


    At this time, the little princess said again: "you don''t have to be too surprised. I can easily understand the General Tao, but the top Avenue is not so easy to understand. It''s as difficult as you."


    Sun Yi was relieved, but it was evil enough.


    "And my mother said that I am sure to become a master. If I want to get out of my own way of heaven, I must mix countless roads to get out of my own way of heaven. This is also the only way I can become a master."


    The little princess waved her hand and poured beans out of the bamboo tube. She didn''t hide it from Sun Yi, but told it all.


    Although the natural Tao body is strong, it is ten times more difficult to become respected than others. The Tao in their bodies is too complex. Only by mixing countless avenues can they get out of their own heaven.


    This is also the defect of the Tao body of heaven. There must be some natural Tao bodies of all civilizations in the whole chaos, but only killing prison becomes respect.


    It''s like killing the prison, understanding countless avenues and blending them into the heaven of the underworld, a powerful heaven that can live under the fate.


    There is no absolute strong physique. In history, many martial artists with ordinary physique have become the Lord.


    "Come on, little princess. The Jiaming mountains are so vast. I want to go around and see what opportunities I can get."


    Sun Yi smiled and looked at her. She wanted to take off her veil and look at her face.


    The little princess nodded gently. Sun Yat Sen stared at her shyly. Fortunately, the veil covered her face.


    They walked towards the front, and suddenly the little princess suddenly stopped.


    "The title of little princess is too raw. Don''t call me little princess again in the future. My name is Duanmu Miao. You can call me Miao er."


    The little princess turned and said shyly to Sun Yi.


    "Duanmu Miao, Miao er."


    Sun Yi said silently that she was the daughter of the Lord of hell and her surname was Duanmu. She unconsciously thought of killing the prison Lord Zun as Duanmu.


    Then he was relieved that the hell world was the world of killing the prison Lord, and it was natural that the Lord of hell, as the master, was the descendant of killing the prison Lord. This reminded him of Duan MuQing''s sister. The Lord of hell should not be her sister.


    Interesting. I don''t know where duanmuqing is now and whether he has become a statue. If he has become a statue, he should take out his memory and shape a body for Mo Xin.


    "Well, I won''t call you a little princess. Go on."


    Sun Yi smiled and rushed to the depths of Jiaming mountain with Duanmu Miao.

 Chapter 1216

    There are treasures everywhere. It is a mountain range that the emperor''s martial artists love to explore. You can pick up treasures anywhere.


    At the same time, with the outbreak of the war in the 18th floor hell, there are more and more strong people. Here is also a representative of chaos, full of the war between the fighters of both sides.


    There is only one purpose, which is to compete for cultivation resources for treasures.


    Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao have been walking in Jiaming mountain for one month. They have no clear goal. Where they go is where they go.


    She is accompanied by a beautiful woman and the daughter of the Lord of hell. Sun Yi has been very happy this month.


    "Sha Sha!" They stepped on some rotten leaves and made a rustling sound, which startled many birds and animals.


    "Why do you always wear a veil?"


    For Duanmu Miao''s appearance, Sun Yi has been very curious this month. He really wants to take off his face and see his face.


    Duanmu Miao was stunned and stopped at once. A pair of bright eyes like the bright moon looked at Sun Yi.


    "The queen mother said that if anyone unveils you, he will be a man for life. Do you really want to take it off?"


    Duan MuQing said seriously, but there were some worries in her heart.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi was stunned. He was stunned. One hand unconsciously extended to Duanmu Miao. His fingertip was only half an inch away from the veil, but Duanmu Miao suddenly took a step forward, leaving Sun Yi empty.


    "I lied to you." Duanmu Miao''s sly laughter came out and walked towards the front.


    Sun Yi was also relieved. Just now, a magic force drove him to take off his veil.


    Continue to walk towards the front, suddenly a continuous vine forest blocked their way.


    Each of these vines is a foot thick, ghostly, and faces are reflected on the vines.


    "Ghost face vine." Sun Yi suddenly vomited.


    These ghost face vines specialize in sucking soul and flesh, and provide a fruit called ghost face fruit. This fruit is still very precious. It is full of thick Qi and blood and soul power.


    "It''s disgusting." Duanmu Miao made a sound of disgust.


    "Disgusting is disgusting, but their fruit is good, at least worth tens of millions of ginseng."


    Sun Yi walked away with a smile, and the flames of destruction burst out in her hands, like the nine bends of the Milky way. In an instant, these ghost faced vines turned into ashes.


    These ghost faced vines were most afraid of fire. After Sun Yi picked two ghost faced fruits, it seemed that they were spiritual. The mother vine of the ghost faced vine ran away.


    The dark Qi is rich and hangs like a milky way. The dark ginseng is everywhere. They wander in the Jiaming mountains like gods.


    Suddenly, a burst of noise came into their ears. Looking intently, they saw only a dozen people in front of them.


    "Let''s go." After a few eyes, Sun Yi left with Duanmu Miao.


    "Ha ha, with this little macaque, we will be able to threaten some monkey wine from the macaque tribe." A strong emperor with a green face and tusks laughed loudly.


    In a dark iron cage, there was a one foot sized little monkey with sharp nosed cheeks and some gold fur. He bared his teeth and roared at the group in front of him.


    "It''s another year when monkey wine comes to the altar. Those monkeys'' monkey wine is really wonderful, but it''s a little rare."


    Their leader was a strong saint who was close to the Taoist emperor. He was intoxicated when he thought of monkey wine.


    "Let''s go. It''s late. The high-quality monkey wine will be divided up by those strong Taoist emperors. We can only drink some soup."


    Someone urged them, and suddenly they turned into a shadow and left.


    However... Not far away, they saw two floating figures of a man and a woman. They immediately stopped and looked at the woman''s figure together.


    "What an attractive woman. You can know her peerless face just by looking at her back. I have forgotten what a woman is like in Jiaming mountain for so long."


    "The last time was a month ago. The yecha women are so exciting. They are so cool."


    "It''s only Lao Wu''s fault. I don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade and kill the yecha women."


    "First relieve the brothers'' Lust, and then go to the macaque tribe to change monkey wine." The group immediately flashed away.


    When the wind swept, a dozen people stopped Sun Yi, looked at the little princess with obscene eyes, and automatically ignored Sun Yi, the great emperor.


    "Go away." Sun Yi frowned and shouted.


    He had known about these people for a long time, but ignored them. Unexpectedly, these people tried to stop their own way.


    "Hey, hey, you''re good. Looking at the delicate skin and tender meat, you also take a veil and let me take it off."


    The man with a green face and fangs stretched out his blue arm, but Duanmu Miao Jiao''s body flashed past and made him feel empty.


    "Well, don''t play. Kill the man and catch the little girl. Let the brothers have fun and kill them after playing."


    The leading Saint emperor looked lewd and gave orders indifferently.


    Jiaming mountain is extremely chaotic, especially in the time of war. Such things are common here. They are not afraid of retaliation by big forces, because no one will know that they did it.


    "Damn you." Sun Yi''s face was calm and could not see the slightest waves, but the more so, it showed that he was more angry.


    Duanmu Miao Jiao''s body was trembling. As a respected little princess, who saw that she was not respectful and when had she been humiliated.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi unconsciously pressed her hand on her fragrant shoulder and gave him a man''s firm eyes.


    I''ll come. I''m here. No one can insult you.


    This is not because of strength. Sun Yi believes that duanmumiao''s ability can easily kill them all, but as a man, he needs to stand in front.


    "Brothers, we are blessed today."


    All the people were laughing, and their malicious eyes shot out.


    The man with a green face and tusks took the lead in stretching out his ghost hand. His sharp nails drew five cyan rays with a violent toxin.


    Once caught, the toxin will definitely corrode the arm.


    His goal is very clear. First solve the man, and then bind the woman.


    "Die..."


    With a cold smile, Sun Yi extended a hand like lightning and hit the man on the arm. A destructive flame burned up along the arm.


    "A little skill!" The green faced and tusked man''s arms radiated blue light. After putting out the fire, he waved his arms again and killed him.


    The next moment, Sun Yi hit a punch with great strength, set off a wave, appeared strangely from the void, and hit his head directly.


    Colorful brain tissue splashed down, and a headless body fell on the fallen leaves, splashing blood all over the ground.


    All were silent, and then anger erupted.


    "Kill him, kill him!" The leading man was furious.


    All of a sudden, the group of people started like wild animals, and a powerful force burst out from them.


    However, there is no Taoist emperor among them. The strong Saint emperor has only the leading man close to the Taoist emperor, except that he thinks there are only four Saint emperors with more than 40% of the Tao.


    Sun Yi fiercely punched out, and the sound of the drum was extremely harsh. He fought the holy emperors with one man''s strength.


    "A great emperor dares to be so arrogant. I really don''t know how to write the word death." The holy emperor sneered, portrayed the power of Taoist patterns, formed the death word, and shot at Sun Yi.


    However... A terrible force suddenly came, and the powerful force locked the void. These people could not move if they were fixed.


    Their faces changed dramatically. This is because there are too many strong people who surpass them.

 Chapter 1217

    Sun Yi murmured. Naturally, he understood that it was the xuanming venerable who shot, and only he had the strength to frighten the people only by coercion.


    At this time, the arrogant people''s faces have changed dramatically and kicked the iron plate. These two people are not simple.


    And the price is their lives.


    One by one, Sun Yi was bound. They didn''t have the slightest resistance, just as the watermelon was smashed by Sun Yi''s head and fell down one by one.


    Soon, only the leader was left. Despair, fear and regret rushed into his face and looked at Sun Yi in horror.


    Until this moment, he knew the consequences of his sperm on the brain. He knew that they would not do it, but it was too late to say regret at this time.


    "Let me go, I will be your slave!" The man roared, just for a glimmer of life.


    Sun Yi took out a spear and threw it at the front. In an instant, the sound of breaking the air came out, brought out a channeling blood rain and nailed it to a big tree.


    His eyes were wide open before he died.


    Then a sword was put on his neck. The ghost sword swallowed up his soul and became a little stronger.


    "Grandpa xuanming." Duanmu Miao looked up at the sky, and a figure was looking down on her.


    They also encountered many dangers before, but xuanming didn''t let them deal with it by themselves.


    But this time they dared to insult Duanmu Miao, which made xuanming Zun angry and wanted to cut them alive.


    In his life, he was an old slave of Duanmu family. In his early years, his wife and children died and were saved by the Lord of hell. Duanmu Miao grew up as a child, just like his granddaughter, which is also his taboo.


    It is no exaggeration to say that xuanming venerable can die for duanmumiao, which is a kind of family affection for his granddaughter.


    Sun Yi looked at their corpses and photographed their treasures in his hands. He was really a group of the treasure giving boys. There were a lot of the participating treasures in them.


    "There is a lovely little monkey here." Duanmu Miao looked at the little macaque.


    "The monster of the holy emperor." Sun Yi lit up, opened the cage, let out the little macaque, and then said, "little monkey, you go."


    However, the little macaque didn''t leave immediately. He looked at the two people humanized and said in a slightly childish voice: "thank you, two eunuchs. If eunuchs don''t dislike it, he will visit the macaque tribe. Grandpa will take out the precious monkey wine to entertain the two eunuchs."


    Speaking of this, the little macaque stretched out its tongue and licked its lips.


    "Monkey wine."


    Sun Yi''s eyes glowed. The hell Sutra once said that there was a macaque tribe in the Jiaming mountains, which could refine monkey wine.


    This monkey wine is a treasure of hell. The more precious it is, it can help martial artists understand the Tao. Only this monkey tribe can refine it. Martial artists in other places can''t refine this monkey wine even if they get the wine.


    After thinking about it, he had no clear purpose anyway, so he nodded and agreed to the little monkey.


    The little macaque immediately jumped onto Sun Yi''s shoulder. It could feel that the two people were not bad people, but good people who saved him.


    Along the way, the little macaque chatted with Sun Yi.


    It turned out that the little macaque ran out secretly from the macaque tribe. Unexpectedly, it was caught by that group of people. Fortunately, it was saved by Sun Yi, otherwise it would be miserable.


    This time is also the opening day of monkey wine once every 10000 years. Martial artists in many places are coveting these monkey wine.


    "In front of engeng is the place where my macaque tribe belongs." The little macaque points forward.


    "Is that the macaque tribe?"


    Sun Yi raised her eyes and looked shocked.


    Tens of thousands of miles of macaque tribes were shocked.


    The left side was dazzling, and the golden light was shrouded in dazzling white light, while the right side was dark. I couldn''t see my fingers, and the middle was divided by a winding dark light.


    It''s like a natural diagram of yin and Yang Tai Chi.


    "En Gong, the middle is the area where my macaque tribe lives."


    The little macaque points the way. Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao walk up the winding mountain road.


    The polarization on both sides made Sun Yi feel a vast and huge atmosphere, which was terrible. It was caused by the power of two roads.


    On the day of monkey wine, the macaque tribe is very lively. Many warriors from the underworld temple and the beast God alliance go to the macaque tribe.


    Soon, they came to the macaque tribe and built a row of buildings piled up with trees in a dense mountain forest.


    At the moment, many martial artists gathered outside the mountains and forests, and there was a noisy quarrel.


    "You are too greedy. The lion opens his mouth and moves his mouth skin. He even wants to take 90% of my macaque''s ten thousand year accumulation away. It''s impossible!"


    An old macaque with a gray beard angrily pointed at the group in front of him. He was the patriarch of the macaque tribe and a great power at the peak of the Taoist empire.


    "It''s good to leave 10% for you. Now our strong people need monkey wine and enlightenment, which is scarce." This group of people have a powerful cold spit at the peak of the Taoist emperor, who is the Taoist emperor of the Taishan King faction.


    "Yes, the war has brought opportunities. We''ll take your monkey wine."


    The Taoist emperor of the beast God alliance also spoke.


    This time, no less than 50 Taoist emperors came from both sides, and they angrily asked for monkey wine.


    "It''s impossible. 70% at most. Our little monkeys also need monkey wine to understand the Tao." A young macaque emperor shouted angrily, "and is the quality of the ginseng too low this time? Use some ginseng of hundreds of thousands of years to fool us."


    In the past, when monkey wine opened, both sides would come to ask for monkey wine, usually 50-60%, and buy it with the dark ginseng in their hands.


    The two sides are in peace, and the macaque family knows that only in this way can the macaque family be safely preserved.


    But this time it went too far. He directly asked for 90% of the monkey wine. The more important thing is that the nether ginseng was a nether ginseng for thousands of years. It took hundreds of thousands of years to gather up enough nether ginseng for thousands of years.


    There is a limit to the amount of monkey wine that can be brewed by the macaque tribe every 10000 years. They also need monkey wine to let their future generations understand. Without monkey wine, the strong ones of the macaque tribe will be less than half.


    "No more nonsense, we''ll rob, and we can''t even keep 10%. I don''t think the only monkey Zun of your macaque family will do it."


    "It''s said that your family also has some precious monkey wine. Those monkey wine are the most powerful. It''s better to take out those monkey wine."


    The two fighters greedily looked at the group of macaques. They ate the macaque tribe.


    In terms of the number of Taoist emperors, the macaque people can''t compare with them. Although there is a monkey statue, if the monkey statue starts, I''m afraid the powerful forces of both sides will not spare the monkey statue.


    Once a war is launched, the macaque clan will be defeated and will become a puppet of the strong ones of the two sides to refine monkey wine in the future, so they dare not go to war.


    In fact, if it were not for the fear of the monkey statue, the monkey tribe would not have existed.


    "You!" The macaque patriarch was very angry.


    Every time we refine monkey wine, only one jar is the most cherished. Only one jar can be accumulated in 10000 years. It is used only when the small and medium-sized monkeys are about to break through the realm.


    This is the lifeblood of the macaque family.


    "It seems that you macaque people don''t want to take out monkey wine. We have to rob it."


    The two sides hummed coldly, and the strong force coerced the air flow, and a killing mood enveloped the whole macaque tribe.


    They don''t need to kill the monkeys. They just need to drag the strong and forcibly plunder them.

 Chapter 1218

    But the next sound stopped them from arguing.


    "Grandpa." A childish voice eased the atmosphere, and everyone''s eyes focused on the past. Only a little macaque leaped onto the shoulder of the macaque patriarch.


    "You naughty monkey, let you stay in the family, how did you sneak out again." The eyes of the macaque patriarch are full of doting.


    "These two eunuchs sent me back." The little macaque points to Sun Yi.


    "Thank you for sending this naughty little monkey back." The head of the macaque family looked into the distance.


    This little macaque has an extraordinary identity. It is said that he is inherited from the six eared macaque, the sacred animal in the macaque tribe. The blood of this little macaque has returned to its ancestors, reaching an amazing 60%, which is likely to add another monkey statue to his macaque family.


    "Don''t thank you. I saved it by accident on the way. It''s just a small effort."


    In the distance, two figures like immortal companions stepped over, like Golden Boys and girls, incomparably integrated.


    He and Duanmu Miao walked side by side, and a strong aura was sent out. The eyes of the strong Taoist emperors glowed and condensed tightly to the two people coming here.


    A great emperor''s realm, the woman wearing the veil reached the holy emperor''s realm.


    "Two mole ants who haven''t even reached the emperor dare to come to the macaque family to ask for monkey wine and die!"


    A strong Taoist emperor with a cold face sneered, stretched out one hand, reversed heaven and earth, and the terrible blockade force flowed away.


    "Slow, don''t!"


    Suddenly, a emperor shouted in horror and dived forward to block the emperor''s palm.


    "Brother Dong, what''s the matter?" The emperor asked.


    "Pa!" Brother Dong couldn''t help but slap the Taoist emperor, which made him whirl around.


    "Little princess, forgive me. He has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. He offended the little princess. I hope the little princess will forgive me."


    He hurried to the little princess a foot away and knelt on one knee with unspeakable fear on his face.


    "Little princess?" The emperor was still blinded and touched his red cheek.


    "You don''t know what to do. How dare you shoot at the little princess. It''s not too much to kill you ten times."


    He drank and heard the sound. Suddenly, the emperor''s face was bloodless. He quickly knelt down and smoked his mouth with both hands.


    The noise was audible.


    When the little princess came to the 12th floor, it was not top secret. As the Taoist emperor, he was already the core of the core of power. Naturally, he knew some of the appearance characteristics of the little princess.


    I didn''t recognize her at first, but when I looked carefully, I recognized her as the little princess.


    If the little princess suffers a trace of skin trauma, I''m afraid it''s hard to atone for killing him ten times.


    "I''ve seen the little princess."


    After the initial doubt, the Taoist emperors drank with their men, knelt on one knee and visited the little princess.


    It''s so powerful that it''s a little shocking.


    What kind of person is the little princess? I haven''t seen her face and heard of her reputation. They are destined to be respected. They are civilians in the little princess, and they don''t even have the qualification to look up.


    Even the monkey patriarch was stunned. Darling, a little girl made so many emperors kneel.


    "Get up, Princess Ben is just coming to the macaque tribe." Duanmu Miao Qingleng road.


    "The little princess is waiting. I''ll ask for monkey wine to honor the little princess."


    These Taoist emperors got up and said, unspeakable flattery in their eyebrows.


    If you can go online with the little princess, even if you are a slave, it is ten times and a hundred times better than now. Many people are thinking about it.


    "You want to rob?" Sun Yi spoke.


    "It''s not robbery, but this group of macaques don''t want to change to us, but they can only use strong means."


    As Sun Yi and the little princess stood together, they dared not underestimate and replied respectfully.


    "What''s the difference between that and robbing." Sun Yi frowned.


    Turning his eyes to the macaque patriarch, he asked, "how did monkey wine be distributed and traded in the past?"


    "Ten percent, I''ll leave 30 percent for the macaque people and change 70 percent." Macaque patriarch said.


    "And now?"


    "Only 10% can be kept, and they are all exchange of some inferior nether ginseng."


    The macaque patriarch said reluctantly.


    "It''s too overbearing. How can the underworld Temple controlled by the empress mother be like this? It''s not allowed to change macaques in Chengdu."


    Duanmu Miao was angry. Along the way, she also liked the little monkey.


    Smelling the speech, the emperor of the underworld Temple looked ugly, and no one dared to speak.


    "No, let''s do it. As before, 10% is reserved for 30%, and the nether ginseng is exchanged according to the previous method."


    Sun Yi retorted that if Duanmu Miao said, it would harm the macaque people.


    She is here today. What if she is not? These powerful Taoist emperors will certainly be retaliated.


    "Just do it this way. My nether temple will be 30%. As for the distribution of beast God alliance, it doesn''t matter what happens to my nether temple."


    This group of Taoist emperors also know each other, which is not a loss. If the little princess offends the little princess, it won''t pay.


    "I also agree to this distribution plan."


    Seeing that the temple of the underworld agreed, they agreed to this plan one after another because it was difficult for them to turn the waves.


    "In that case, please come in. I''ll let the monkeys move out of the monkey wine."


    The monkey patriarch was very happy. Unexpectedly, the words of the little princess of the underworld Temple worked so well. With her words, this crisis was passed without danger.


    With the invitation of the macaque patriarch, this group of people entered the macaque tribe one by one.


    "Two distinguished guests, please follow me in." The macaque patriarch greeted with a smile.


    "Amitabha, my Dharma name is Jingwu. I hereby come to the macaque tribe to ask for a jar of precious monkey wine."


    At this moment, a burst of Buddha''s voice came. Dozens of monks were standing on several lotus flowers in the void. Each person''s hands were folded, and the Buddha''s light appeared, which was extremely sacred.


    "Jingwu Bodhisattva, I have prepared the monkey wine you need." The macaque patriarch was in awe.


    In the civilization of Buddha, half of you are monks, half of you are bodhisattvas, and the Lord is Buddha.


    This time, a Bodhisattva came to the Buddha''s civilization to ask for monkey wine, but I think it''s valuable.


    When this group of monks came, the power of Buddhism emerged one by one. The void was like a lotus, sacred and solemn.


    The Taoist emperors of hell, regardless of which power they are, look at them with vigilant eyes.


    "I have a lot of fate with the benefactor. It''s cause and effect." Among them, an old monk''s hot eyes focused on Sun Yi. It was the Huineng monk. At this time, he had broken through the Taoist emperor.


    "I don''t think it''s fate." Sun Yi looked calm.


    "This is the cause and effect. Benefactor met me on the fifth floor and met me again on the twelfth floor. It is destined that Shi will become a Buddhist."


    Monk Huineng led Sun Yi into the Buddha''s heart and never died. Now he met again on the 12th floor, which strengthened his heart to educate Sun Yi.


    Buddhist civilization respects cause and effect and pays attention to cause and effect. If monk Huineng can lead Sun Yi into the Buddhist family, it will be a great merit.

 Chapter 1219

    Sun Yi showed vigilance. The Venerable Master of life and death once said that try not to get involved in cause and effect with the Buddhist people, otherwise these monks will stick to you like brown sugar.


    The old monk was not angry, but smiled. On the contrary, he looked at duanmumiao.


    "This little benefactor also has fate with the Buddha. He is born with a Taoist body. It''s better to join our Buddha family and become a female Bodhisattva."


    The Huineng monk even planned to go to Duanmu Miao. He was bold, and his insight saw through Duanmu Miao''s constitution.


    "Do you know who she is? You dare to enlighten. " Sun Yat Sen stood in front of Duanmu Miao and said coldly.


    "I don''t know. If you have fate with the Buddha, you can be enlightened." With a compassionate face, monk Huineng sang Buddhist scriptures.


    "She is the youngest daughter of the Lord of hell. Your Buddha civilization has great courage."


    Sun Yi finally knows how brave these monks are. Everyone dares to go there.


    "Buddha said that everyone is equal in front of all living beings. Anyone who is destined to Buddha can be introduced into Buddhism and become a member of our Buddha civilization, so as to be worshipped by incense."


    The Jingwu Bodhisattva spoke and murmured. One by one, Buddhist countries full of Buddhist language appeared and wanted to use tough means to educate Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao.


    This is the Buddhist language of half respect. Every time you read it, it is a Buddhist country. Its power is terrible and difficult to calculate.


    "The people of the Buddhist civilization, you are unbridled, and your royal highness is also something that you can move. Do you want me to go to the infernal forces to drive you away?"


    The xuanming venerable couldn''t help but shake the Buddha''s kingdom with a black dark Qi from the void, and he appeared from the space and looked coldly at the Jingwu Bodhisattva.


    Eat bear heart leopard courage, also dare to move the little princess.


    "Grandpa xuanming." The little princess said intimately and pulled his arm.


    "No one can be presumptuous to you."


    The xuanming venerable man''s eyes were full of doting and smiled kindly.


    "Two venerable ones, you''d better join our macaque tribe."


    A thunderous sound exploded, and a strong and tall macaque appeared. Its hair stood upright. It was a combat monkey, grinning and grinning. This was monkey Zun.


    "The little princess can not take the lead, but this little benefactor is really destined for the Buddha."


    At this time, the Huineng monk did not forget to educate Sun Yi, and his eyes were full of the desire for merit.


    "Whoever dares to touch him, I''ll kill you." Duanmu Miao protects Sun Yi.


    "Indeed, he has fate with the Buddha. Under fate, he belongs to causal life and death alone. He understands the Tao of life and death and can become a life and death Bodhisattva of our Buddhist family, and even become a life and death Buddha with the help of causal Buddha."


    The Jingwu Bodhisattva also said.


    "What Buddha? It''s just an evolution of the Tao. I understand the fate of life and death. I control myself. How can I become your Buddha people? "


    Sun Yiqiang said firmly that life and death are in control.


    "Benefactor, why are you so resistant? Why don''t you let Huineng sing Buddhist scriptures to see if there is a Buddha and fate? "


    The Buddhist rhyme evolves in monk Jingwu''s eyes. Under the Buddhist rhyme, it seems that Sun Yi''s soul can be controlled so that he can''t resist.


    The golden book is full of cold hum, and the golden light breaks the Buddhist rhyme.


    "Funny, is it good for me to promise you?" Sun Yi mocked.


    "Half a jar of monkey wine is precious. If you don''t believe in our Buddha family, benefactor, I''ll give you half a jar of monkey wine and ten Bodhi leaves."


    Treasure monkey wine is by no means comparable to ordinary monkey wine. It is said that the enlightenment effect of treasure monkey wine is dozens of times stronger than Sun Yi''s taking Bodhi on that day. It is brewed by the spring of yin and Yang. Treasure is incomparable.


    There are also Bodhi leaves, which are not as precious as Bodhi seeds, but they are also precious enough.


    "What kind of enlightenment?" Sun Yi was excited.


    "Let Huineng sing Buddhist scriptures with eighteen golden Arhats." Jingwu and Shangdao.


    "The condition is agreed." Sun Yat-sen thought about it and agreed.


    If monk Jingwu sings Buddhist scriptures, he won''t agree, but if monk Huineng is different. He controls life and death, knows the sea and has a golden book. Coupled with his tenacity of martial arts and Taoism, how can he be educated by the Buddhist scriptures of the only Taoist emperor.


    "Don''t promise them." Duanmu Miao said anxiously, and the jade hand took Sun Yi''s arm.


    "Forget it, little brother. If you want monkey wine, I can give you a jar."


    Monkey Zun naturally understands that these monks are not easy to provoke, and Sun Yi has a close relationship with the little princess. If he really becomes a Buddhist, he will not have a good life as a monkey.


    The same is true of xuanming venerable. He doesn''t want Sun Yi to promise. He knows some details of Buddha''s civilization. These monks are terrible.


    "Don''t worry, these monks don''t pose any threat."


    Sun Yi looked indifferent and reached out to pat duanmumiao on the back of his hand. The greasy touch made Sun Yi reluctant to move away for a moment.


    Xuanming venerable also saw this scene. What happened to the little princess? He became more and more curious about Sun Yi.


    He doesn''t resist the little princess looking for a partner, as long as he really treats the little princess. Moreover, during this period of follow-up, he also knows that Sun Yi is not that kind of hypocritical person, and his talent is strong, so he is also worthy of the little princess.


    "Sit down, benefactor. This is a pure Buddhist competition."


    Old monk Huineng sat in a circle with 18 golden Arhats and pointed to the central area.


    These golden Arhats are the strength of the holy emperor and the fighting monks of the Buddha civilization.


    "Come on." Sun Yat Sen sat in the center.


    This battle with the Buddhist language attracted everyone''s curiosity and cast their eyes.


    "I belong to the free Buddha. Sit down and let me sing a great free Heart Sutra."


    The old monk was full of Buddhist rhyme, and Buddhist countries appeared. In each country, there was an ancient Buddha, and distorted Sanskrit appeared. Each Sanskrit disappeared into Sun Yi with the power of cause and effect.


    The eighteen Arhats were also dictating Buddhist scriptures, and their power was connected into a golden Buddha.


    The Buddha was kind and evolved the great freedom of Buddha''s civilization.


    In the kingdom of Buddha, there are all Buddhas, and there are Buddhist sounds everywhere. The power of incense appears from chaos. The Buddhist scriptures communicate the distant Buddha civilization and turn into Buddha light into Sun Yi.


    "Believe in Buddha! Believe in Buddhism! Believe in Buddhism!... " Countless voices of believing in Buddha attacked sun yizhihai. This time, the old monk used a tough method to suppress it directly with the power of Buddha.


    "Three thousand Avenue, Buddhists respect cause and effect, and I understand life and death, which can be comparable to cause and effect. How can the power of cause and effect interfere with me?"


    The power of the avenue of life and death appears, which represents the birth and death of all things and the beginning of the universe.


    With a gentle wave, his body emits golden light, controls life and death, destroys cause and effect, and seems to be exclusive.


    "Cause and effect cannot be broken. Everything has cause and effect. Fate does not come out. Who can break cause and effect!"


    Old monk Huineng was cruel. His body was burning. It was Buddha fire, burning the Buddha fat in his body. A golden Little Buddha whirled and shot at Sun Yi.


    The same is true of the eighteen Arhats. They drink Buddhist language in their mouth, and the rhymes of Buddha are myriad. They transform the real cause and effect Buddha, just like the real Buddha slandering the world and singing Buddhist scriptures in his ears.


    When the Buddhist sutra reached his ears, Sun Yat-sen frowned.


    "Life and death break cause and effect."


    This is not a confrontation of power, but a confrontation of the true meaning of two kinds of Tao, one is life and death, the other is cause and effect.


    These two kinds of top roads are competing. The old monk is singing Buddhist scriptures to sun Yiyin by using the causal power of Buddhist civilization.


    "What a powerful way of life and death. Control life and death. Cause and effect can''t be close." Jingwu Bodhisattva looked dignified and wanted to include Sun Yi into the Buddhist family.


    His Buddhist family has controlled cause and effect. If they are controlling life and death, can they not let those ancient Buddhas who have practiced for countless generations tap on fate with the help of two roads and open the door of destiny in the fifth step of mystery.


    At that time, his Buddha civilization can really get rid of chaos. This is a step that all civilizations in the whole chaotic civilization have not reached.


    The water in chaos is very deep, and his Buddha civilization is also preparing for the catastrophe that shakes the whole chaos.


    "Grandpa xuanming, he won''t be educated by the Buddha." Duanmu Miao''s nervous hands were full of cold sweat and asked xuanming.


    "No, life and death contend with cause and effect. Unless real Buddhas come, they can''t educate, but those real Buddhas don''t dare to fight in my hell."


    Xuanming looks at duanmumiao lovingly and is confident about it.


    Monkey Zun was also moved by the power of the Tao of life and death. Several senior warriors in the whole hell did not know that only the venerable of life and death realized life and death. If he was not transformed, he could show kindness to him and make some investment, which would be beneficial and harmless to his macaque family.

 Chapter 1220

    The Buddha said that there are people in the world who have to cross. This is the current situation. They want to cross life and death with cause and effect.


    Sun Yi''s face was extremely calm. The power of Buddha was blocked by the power of life and death, and he couldn''t get close to him, just because the avenue of life and death and the avenue of cause and effect were at the same level.


    "Eighteen Arhats, play the Dharma and lead him into our Buddhism."


    Seeing that Sun Yi could not be enlightened, the old monk Huineng gave a loud shout, opened his hand, printed the Buddha''s seal and shrouded it away.


    The eighteen Arhats are bright in gold, illuminating the heaven and earth. They are above Sun Yi''s head and speak Buddhist language. The terrible power of Buddha makes many roads retreat.


    The Scriptures have been praised. I''m afraid the Taoist emperor can''t support it under such a terrorist array and will be transformed by Buddhism.


    A golden ancient road appeared, connecting the Buddha civilization outside chaos. A huge Buddha with vague appearance appeared to take Sun Yi away.


    "Tao understands life and death." Sun Yi now has a very strange feeling that his life and death Tao is fighting against the cause and effect Tao, which makes his life and death a bit more cause and effect artistic conception, and there is a faint feeling that he wants to go further.


    At this time, the eighteen Arhats had played the shadow of an ancient Buddha. The ancient Buddha stretched out a golden hand to pull Sun Yi.


    "That''s it. There is cause and effect entanglement between life and death. Look at my 10% way of life and death."


    "Boom!" In a muffled sound, Sun Yi''s way of life and death broke through, from half to one.


    The reason is that in such a long time, he had a clear understanding. This confrontation with cause and effect completely pierced the window paper and reached the power of Tao.


    "Life and death!"


    The changeable situation and the entanglement of the power of life and death are purely the artistic conception of Tao. A huge finger suddenly appears from the void and directly points to the ancient Buddha transformed from the eighteen Arhats.


    "Bang!" With the sound of, life and death instructed to destroy the ancient Buddha, and the power of counterattack immediately surged up to the eighteen Arhats. Qi Qi flew out upside down and spewed out a mouthful of blood at the same time.


    Many people were shocked. One finger made the eighteen Arhats fly upside down. The artistic conception in that finger was so powerful that it was terrible.


    "Amitabha, Buddha crosses all sentient beings."


    At this time, the old monk Huineng saw that the eighteen Arhats were ordered to fly, and his whole body exuded the brilliance of surging Buddha. The whole man jumped into the air. He stepped on a golden lotus. Countless ancient Buddhas borrowed countless virtual shadows of Buddha and eight virtual shadows of Tianlong from the civilization of Buddha.


    With all the hype, countless Buddha flowers appeared, and old monk Huineng was in the light of the Buddha.


    The appearance of treasure is solemn. This dharma has the posture of becoming a Bodhisattva.


    This Huineng worked so hard to transform Sun Yi, mainly because it would be a great merit to transform him, no less than letting a half Reverend believe in the Buddha family.


    "Huineng''s Dharma is more profound. This is to become a Bodhisattva." Jingwu shows his joy. It is not easy to birth a Bodhisattva in the Buddhist civilization.


    "Two poles of life and death!" Sun Yi holds the power of life and death, and a picture of life and death across a hundred feet appears. His momentum soars. At this moment, he is the king of life and death.


    "I will lead you into my Buddha!"


    Every word is the truth. The power of Buddha shakes the world.


    When the vision appeared, Sun Yi was shrouded in the Heavenly Kingdom of Buddha, and the poles of life and death were also entered.


    The power of the two top roads competes with each other, and the terrible artistic conception makes the road emperors frightened. This is not because of strength, but the natural pressure brought by the top roads


    "It''s terrible. Such a powerful Huineng can''t deal with him." The crowd was shocked.


    In the heaven of Buddha, Sun Yi stood there peacefully in white. The poles of life and death exploded one heaven after another. With the help of life and death, those Buddhist texts could not approach Sun Yi, as if he were the king who dominated everything, and no force could shake the king.


    Duanmu Miao looked at Sun Yi and was crazy.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Sun Yi''s eyes shot a sharp edge. The artistic conception of breaking the boundary was sublimated and became more powerful. He integrated into the two poles of life and death. With a wave of Sun Yi''s arm, he suddenly hit the old monk Huineng.


    "Buzz!"


    The Buddha power of cause and effect is strong, but Sun Yi joined the unique boundary breaking artistic conception, just like the last straw that crushed the camel.


    An amazing scene appeared. In an instant, the heaven of Buddha exploded like the most beautiful fireworks and killed the Taoist meaning across the air. The old monk Huineng screamed, and the whole person flew out upside down, smashed it hard on a mountain wall and collapsed the mountain.


    Eyes, ears, mouth and nose, old monk Huineng exudes spots of blood.


    This artistic conception can shake the world. How can it be that the Dharma of this mere Huineng old monk can resist? It''s almost the same to change a Bodhisattva.


    Old monk Huineng looked at Sun Yi, but shook his head and returned to Jingwu Bodhisattva.


    He lost this time, and he lost miserably. The borrowed power of Buddha could not resist the power of life and death and the artistic conception of breaking the boundary.


    "Benefactor''s Tao is really powerful. It''s hard for our Buddha family to lead. It''s amazing." Jingwu Bodhisattva regretted.


    "I promise. Should I keep my promise with my monkey wine and Bodhi leaves?" Sun Yi stretched out her hand to ask for monkey wine, and was a little happy in her heart.


    Not to mention this half jar of monkey wine, but to say that the breakthrough of life and death to 10% is a huge harvest.


    "Of course, in a few days, monkey Zun will give the precious monkey wine to this Bodhisattva and the Bodhi leaf to the donor." Jingwu Bodhisattva is kind-hearted. As a Buddhist, this commitment is still necessary.


    Fortunately, he didn''t stand in a stalemate with Sun Yi. He took a group of monks and went straight into the depths of the macaque tribe under the leadership of the macaque patriarch.


    "Heroes grow up young. I''m ashamed that I can fight cause and effect with life and death." Monkey Zun walked to Sun Yi with a smile and praised him.


    Sun Yat Sen was not too proud and said, "this is because I have too tenacious heart of martial arts and Taoism. Speaking, the Buddhist civilization is only one of many roads, just like the way of heaven in hell. My way of life and death is to control and control life and death. How can I be affected by Buddhism and Taoism."


    This is a fact. I''m afraid no one can educate Sun Yi to believe in Buddhism. I''m afraid even Buddha can''t.


    Buddha can kill Sun Yi, but can''t let Sun Yi believe in him. This is the invincible heart of martial arts and Taoism.


    "I''m so worried. You really don''t want to die for monkey wine. The Buddha civilization doesn''t even want to be contaminated by the empress."


    Duanmu Miao felt a palpitation and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Duanmu Miao also knows something about the Buddha civilization. It is said that she made an agreement with her grandfather to kill the prison a long time ago that the Buddha civilization can enter the hell world.


    "How to understand without taking risks." Sun Yi smiled.


    "You''re good."


    Xuanming venerable looked at Sun Yi with affirmation and appreciation in his eyes. No wonder the little princess would like him. He was really good, strong, tenacious and sincere.


    With these words, he disappeared again and guarded the little princess in the high sky.


    Monkey Zun looked at the disappeared xuanming Zun, Sun Yi and the little princess, showing a strange color.


    "Little friend, do you know how my monkey wine is made?" Monkey Zun said with a smile.


    Sun Yi shook his head. "I don''t know. I know monkey wine can understand the Tao."


    "Are you interested in seeing how monkey wine is brewed?" Monkey Zun invited and said that this opportunity must be grasped.


    If he had a relationship with the little princess, those forces would not dare to bully him.


    "Of course." Sun Yi was very interested in the famous monkey wine.

 Chapter 1221

    Sun Yi and monkey Zun first came to the Yinshan Mountain shrouded in the night. They saw that there were strange mountains among the vast mountains, and there was a kind of fruit tree with big fist but dark gray fruit everywhere.


    The darkness was the darkness brought by the avenue, but they were all strong. The light of the avenue flashed in their eyes and broke through the darkness.


    "No other miraculous medicine can survive in this Yinshan Mountain. Only this kind of Yin fruit can be seen everywhere." Monkey Zun took the lead, took off a mature Yin fruit and handed it to Sun Yi: "this Yin fruit can be eaten raw and tastes good."


    Sun Yi took it and took a bite. His eyebrows immediately flew up.


    The power of the road, a trace of the power of the Yin Road filled his body, containing a strange power, which made his blood cold, as if to be frozen.


    The power of reincarnation and the Yin cold power in the body were dispelled.


    "The power of Yin Avenue is really powerful." Sun Yi exclaimed.


    "I want one, too."


    After that, monkey Zun picked one for Duanmu Miao and put it in her hand.


    Although the fruit contains cold, yin and cold, it is extremely sweet and crisp, which makes the beautiful eyes of Duanmu Miao bend into crescent moon.


    Born with Taoist body, Duanmu seedlings are not afraid of any Yin and cold. Once dissolved, they will be transformed into the power of Tao.


    Sun Yi stared at her and found that when she ate, she covered her face with her hand. The mysterious face was still invisible.


    "This Yin fruit is the main material for brewing monkey wine. Fortunately, this Yin Mountain can only produce Yin fruit. Otherwise, our macaque tribe can''t occupy here."


    Monkey Zun said slowly, with some helplessness in his words.


    The reason why the macaque tribe can occupy and survive here is that those great forces regard the macaque tribe as a brewing tool. This monkey wine can be refined only by the secret method of the monkey tribe.


    Soon after walking, I heard the gurgling sound of the spring.


    "That''s the secret of monkey wine."


    Monkey Zun pointed out that in a mountain stream, the fist water fell down the smooth stone wall and gathered into a deep pit to form a deep pool.


    The water is cold and cold. The unique Yin force makes it produce Yin frost around it.


    "The water is so cold." Sun Yi slowly opened his mouth and saw him go forward and pick up some spring water. At that time, his palm was wrapped by a cold air, and the cold force of death poured into the sea of knowledge along the meridians.


    This cold soul will be frozen.


    "The brewing of monkey wine is too troublesome. Little monkey who doesn''t reach the imperial territory doesn''t even have the qualification to participate."


    Monkey Zun''s helpless stall will not be so precious if it is so easy to brew.


    Each time monkey wine needs 10000 years of fermentation, and the opening day is also the next brewing of monkey wine, because the growth cycle of those Yin fruits is 10000 years.


    "The power of Yin is also the upper Avenue, which can be comparable to death."


    Sun Yi stepped forward and released the power of the avenue of birth to compete with the avenue of Yin.


    Black and white collided, setting off a glow. The Tao of life and the Tao of Yin were entangled, and the afterwaves surfaced, substantiating the void, and black and white lotus flowers appeared.


    Sun Yi stood quietly and understood the power of the Yin way.


    The opposition between yin and Yang is like the opposition between life and death. There is a connection between the two at a certain level. He is here to understand life and death through the artistic conception of opposition.


    "Genius, I didn''t expect to feel something like this." Monkey Zun secretly appreciated and didn''t bother him.


    Tao patterns filled the air, and a silent battle began.


    I don''t know how this Yin Mountain was formed. It is opposite to that Yang Mountain, forming an opposite yin-yang Avenue.


    Two Tai Chi diagrams appeared in the void.


    A life and death, a yin and Yang, the two collide, enough to make the world pale and changeable.


    giant earthquakes and landslides.


    The Yangshan mountain over there seems to be drawn, and the released power instills power.


    Powerful terrorist forces bloom like fireworks towards the eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    Life and death and Yin and yang are two opposing and perfectly combined roads. Sun Yi can have an insight.


    Twelve hours later, the gorgeous Tai Chi chart in the air burst open, and the terrible breath swept back.


    Sun Yi''s figure was pushed away and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Yes, my life and death path has raised a glimmer of enlightenment." Sun Yixin said happily that the explosion just now had eaten him back, but he didn''t care.


    This is the genius demon. A little touch can make them understand. This is also the reason why those great forces pay attention to genius.


    "I wonder if monkey Zun can give me some Yin spring water." Sun Yat-sen read it and said to monkey Zun.


    "Why not? It''s just some Yin springs. If it''s useful to you, just take it."


    With a forthright smile, the furry monkey stretched out his hand, sealed many Yin springs in a jade bottle and handed them to Sun Yi.


    "Thank you, monkey Zun." Sun Yi said gratefully.


    "After seeing Yinshan, let''s go and see Yangshan."


    Soon they went to Yangshan.


    Yangshan is no longer cold, but extremely hot. If you are in a sun, the rolling Sun Essence fire will burn on those mountains.


    Yangshan drives away the cold and brings light. One word of Yang shines countless lights.


    The fruit here is called Yang fruit. If you eat one, your blood seems to be burning.


    The blood is boiling and refreshing.


    Sun Yi ate dozens of them before giving up. The blood boiling feeling was so cool that it was like the fire of nirvana of God Huang.


    The spring here is called Yangquan, just like a sun falling into the spring, so golden.


    Similarly, Sun Yi asked for some Yangquan water like monkey Zun.


    "Yin and yang are opposite." Sun Yi murmured that he was ready to realize life and death with the help of this artistic conception of yin and cold opposition.


    There are three people standing on Yangshan mountain in Pengbai, with a heroic feeling overlooking the overall situation.


    "This unique scene is really uncanny and can be called luck." Sun Yi was shocked.


    "In the records of hell, an epoch-making war took place here three billion years ago. After countless billion years of evolution, this spectacle was formed."


    Monkey Zun doesn''t know exactly how. He only knows that his macaque tribe migrated a long time ago and has been settled here since then. With the help of monkey wine, he has been standing in the Jiaming mountains.


    Duanmu Miao fell into deep thought, as if thinking about something. After a good moment, it seemed to think of something.


    "I remembered that it was recorded in the study of my mother that the wonders here were caused by her mother." Duanmu Miao exclaimed.


    "Lord of hell?" Sun Yi and monkey Zun exclaimed.


    "It should be like this. It is recorded in ancient books." Duanmu Miao nodded and said, "in three billion years, the Buddha civilization wants to educate the whole hell. Even the Buddha has come, and many strong people have been educated into Arhats by the Buddha."


    "And such things?" Sun Yi was surprised.


    "It should be. This is just one of the battlefields. The empress mother fought against the Buddha here and finally reached an agreement. The Buddha family retreated and was not so arrogant."


    For the Buddhist civilization, it is a great merit to be able to convert the strong in hell into Buddha. It is said that a Yama was popularized by the causal Buddha and became an eight sided Vajra Buddha in the Buddhist civilization.


    This also angered the Lord of hell and fought the causal Buddha with supreme creation.


    I don''t know who will win or lose, but what is certain is that many Buddhists have converged in hell since the war, and they dare not openly force universal transportation, but more by gentle means.

 Chapter 1222

    Monkey Zun arranged Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao in a noble place to entertain guests.


    With the awe of duanmumiao, those strong people who exchange monkey wine are very restrained and exchange according to the rules.


    There was peace, and the exchange of monkey wine was very calm without any friction.


    Although the beast God alliance is not afraid of duanmumiao and dare not break the rules, it is afraid that the hell temple will unite with the macaque tribe to destroy them.


    The monks kept their word, gave Sun Yi half a jar of precious monkey wine and Bodhi leaves a few days later, and invited him to have a chance to sit in his Buddhist civilization.


    For this, Sun Yi just smiled.


    Go to your Buddha civilization. If those real ancient Buddhas jump out, I''m afraid they can be suppressed and popularized by turning their hands.


    In the quiet wooden house, the trees are lush, and monkeys jump in the mountains and forests. The whole macaque tribe is very happy.


    "Cherish monkey wine."


    Sun Yi opened the lid of the altar, and the monkey wine was like water in the starry sky. The way of yin and Yang was integrated together, shining brightly.


    There is only one jar every 10000 years, and each jar is only ten kilograms, which can be thought of as precious.


    Cherishing the monkey wine is the real monkey wine, which is made from the essence of Yin Yang fruit and Yin Yang water. The ordinary monkey wine actually treasures the dross of monkey wine and dilute it.


    The effect is different from place to place. It''s hard for those big forces to get a pound of this precious monkey wine.


    After drinking a mouthful of monkey wine, the Enlightenment of Da Dao suddenly rose to my heart.


    This is like being in the ocean of the avenue, and the power of the avenue appears in front of you, just like eating Bodhi and realizing the Tao that day.


    "The river of destiny."


    Sun Yi saw the long river of fate, which is a bright river. It covers three thousand avenues. The avenues of life and death, yin and Yang and so on rise and fall in it.


    However, I only saw it, but I couldn''t really touch the Tao. The fate is far away, and the Lord can only feel the fate. Can''t really pry.


    This monkey wine is really a treasure. It even takes the martial artist into the hall of the road, but it''s only a moment.


    Sun Yi didn''t drink too much. This treasure monkey wine is the best to drink at the time of breakthrough.


    A few days passed like the wind, and the exchange of monkey wine ended. The two forces also left the macaque tribe, calming the macaque tribe.


    Naturally, it was time for Sun Yi to say goodbye to monkey Zun with Duanmu Miao.


    "If you want monkey wine, you can come to my monkey tribe. I''m very welcome."


    Monkey Zun smiled and said that the rescued little monkey was on monkey Zun''s shoulder and couldn''t give up.


    "Sure, sure." Sun Yi politely replied.


    "Here are some gifts from the Lord."


    The little monkey grabbed a jade bracelet in his hand, jumped under Sun Yi''s shoulder, arched Sun Yi with his furry face, and gave the jade bracelet to Sun Yi.


    "Naughty little macaque." Sun Yi smiled, looked at the little macaque in front of her, thought, and took out a small bottle of bright blood to the little macaque.


    These blood were left in the mysterious place that day, which can increase the blood consistency.


    "Blood of half respect!" Monkey Zun was shocked.


    His eyes saw that it was a half blood, and it was the essence of the blood of half respect. Even though the heavenly power in the sky was weakened by 90%, it was also precious enough for the present of the small macaque monkey.


    "Thank you, little friend. It''s nothing compared with what I sent you."


    Monkey Zun is very excited. The foundation of the strong of the demon family should be strengthened since childhood. With the blood of this half Zun, the real blood in the little macaque may be sublimated, and it will be easier to become Zun.


    If the macaque tribe has one more monkey statue, it will have more confidence in the face of the two forces, and will not encounter the situation of being bullied a few days ago.


    Sun Yi smiled, stroked the little macaque''s soft fur, patted and said, "go, we''re on our way."


    The little macaque was reluctant to give up. Looking at the two people''s disappeared back, he waved his monkey paw to say goodbye.


    "Compared with that jar of precious monkey wine, what I got is simply insignificant."


    Monkey Zun murmured with a token and a jade bottle in his hand.


    The token was given to Duanmu Miao before he left. He can go to the hell temple. It is the identity symbol of the Lord of hell.


    The Jiaming mountains, with continuous mountains, have a vast basin.


    In the basin, however, there is a magnificent and vast city standing here for endless years.


    City of chaos.


    After wandering in Jiaming mountains for half a month, Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao came to this chaotic city.


    The mountains are cut into smooth walls, and countless strong people come and go from the huge gates to form this unique chaotic city.


    The city is very chaotic. It can be said to be a neutral city. It is not subordinate to the underworld temple and beast God alliance. It is a city gradually produced by the spontaneous gathering of martial artists.


    There is no law enforcement team in the chaotic city. Killing and looting are more common than eating and drinking water. Many unlucky warriors were killed just after they entered the chaotic city.


    "The city of chaos, as an area with the largest concentration of martial artists in the Jiaming mountains, is even richer than the dead city."


    Dusty, Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao stepped into the city of chaos.


    In the bustling chaotic city, there are a lot of traffic, and countless martial artists set up stalls to sell at will, most of them are the strong ones in the imperial territory.


    The broad streets that can accommodate thousands of people are surrounded by killing machines, and the wind of killing hovers all the time.


    As soon as he entered the chaotic city, Sun Yi felt no less than a thousand eyes fixed on him. Most of them were strong people in the imperial realm.


    They are like dormant poisonous snakes, staring at every warrior who enters the chaotic city, waiting for an opportunity to bite them.


    Shortly after they entered the chaotic city, a fierce battle began.


    I only saw dozens of people fighting madly in front. Their clothes belong to the people and horses of the two cities.


    Among them, there are also strong emperors, with two holy emperors leading the command.


    "The people of iron blood gate and Tu Sheng gate are fighting for territory again. I don''t know how many strong people will die this time."


    "These two forces are both great forces. There are several strong Taoist emperors in the gate. We''d better not be affected by them."


    The martial artists in the street talked one after another, and the curious came up to watch.


    The city of chaos is in chaos. There are fights everywhere, and strong people compete for territory everywhere.


    You should know that Jiaming mountain is one of the three treasure lands on the 12th floor. Basically, one third of the strong people in hell will win treasures in Jiaming mountain.


    It is conservatively estimated that there are about a hundred strong Taoist emperors in the chaotic city all year round.


    Sun Yi just took a look, didn''t look much, so he took Duanmu Miao to the inn in the city.


    "You two look very strange. Are you new to the city of chaos?"


    At this time, a group of people came suddenly. The leader was a strong man at the peak of the holy emperor. His face was feminine and his eyes were narrow and long like poisonous snakes, which was very uncomfortable.


    "What''s up?"


    Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. Sun Yi secretly raised his vigilance in her heart.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ll give you two choices. One is to join our poisonous snake alliance, and the other is to hand over your treasures to spare your life."


    The feminine man said coldly, and a smell of killing came from him.


    The serpent League is at most strong among the third class in the chaotic city. There are only a few holy emperors in the gate, but they like to bully those weaker than them.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s face, they knew that he had just come to the city of chaos from other places, and his treasures were the most abundant.


    This kind of person is best to win over. If you can''t win over, you can rob.

 Chapter 1223

    "The serpent League has this ability. It can only bully the weak and lick them like a dog in the face of those powerful forces."


    At this time, many martial artists gathered here and pointed at the feminine man.


    For these instructions, the feminine man doesn''t care. The strong prey on the weak, and the strong plunder the treasures of the weak. This is just the law of survival in the city of chaos.


    "I won''t prepare for your snake club, and I won''t hand over the treasure." Sun Yimei picked his head and looked relaxed.


    A holy emperor also dares to block the way. When the Taoist emperor comes, he can kill duanmumiao together, which he is still very confident.


    He is not afraid of the half respect to kill him. The xuanming respect overlooks the overall situation in the void. He once said that the martial arts under the half respect will not fight and will not help him when he dies, but the half respect will fight.


    "It''s really ignorant. Many arrogant people like you come to the city of chaos every year, but their end is to walk in and carry out." The feminine emperor sneered.


    "If you don''t get away, kill." Sun Yi drank coldly.


    "It seems that you are not allowed to submit. Don''t blame me for the snake alliance!"


    The feminine man thought that he had decided to eat Sun Yi. Since they entered the chaotic city, they had an eye on him. There were no other strong men to follow. Moreover, looking at the brilliance of the two people, he suddenly realized that they had a lot of treasures, which was worth his hands.


    This is the fat sheep. He came to kill it.


    And his Viper will also make a fortune by robbing these people''s wealth.


    The Yin and soft man''s eyes flashed cold, pointing out a very sinister cold light, which flashed past.


    The power of pointing to the Tao is so strong that even those who are new to the holy emperor will be seriously injured.


    "Die!" Sun Yi snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, the chaotic city was so chaotic. He was in a bad mood when he met this kind of thing just now.


    Killing is full of meaning. It is also a finger pointing out. It is very dark. From Sun Yi''s fingers, it is the finger of killing condensed from the avenue of death.


    The two fingers then ran away at the void point, and the force of death rolled away and rushed to the feminine man.


    "No!" The feminine man was shocked. His feet were like gliding wings and retreated violently.


    The power of death is extremely terrible, and now sun Yidao has reached 10% of the power, which is enough to crush the power of the Tao of the ordinary holy emperor.


    The shocking scene happened. The feminine man didn''t escape and exploded in his chest.


    Under the diffuse black light, the heart of the feminine man exploded and vomited a mouthful of blood immediately.


    It''s terrible. Just pointing at him failed.


    He was so angry that he was ready to leave. This was not a fat sheep, but a tiger that could only eat people.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi''s body suddenly flashed, his palm trembled, and directly forced the man to go.


    "Stop, I admit my mistake. You let him go!" There were several angry voices in the void. Two holy emperors suddenly appeared at the peak, which was the top level of the poisonous snake society.


    The poisonous snake will have three holy emperors. With tacit understanding, it is difficult for even the Taoist emperor to kill them.


    Sun Yi''s speed didn''t stop. His palm subverted the space, and the artistic conception of breaking the boundary was surging. The feminine man played a towering force to break the blocking force.


    However, the stagnation of this moment also killed him, and he burst his head under this shocking slap.


    The brilliance brings out red and white things.


    Seeing this scene, the crowd in the distance was frightened and killed a holy emperor in an instant. I''m afraid the Taoist Emperor didn''t do it so quickly. The poisonous snake alliance really wanted to die. It kicked such a strong man who can''t talk about strength by realm.


    "How dare you kill the third leader of the poisonous snake League!" The other two people had a lot of hatred. They couldn''t live to cut Sun Yi, but they knew that they couldn''t kill him with their strength. Resentment flashed in their eyes and they were about to leave.


    These two people are still decisive.


    "Stay!"


    Sun Yat-sen shouted and blew away with his palm, which made the two people unable to escape.


    He knows that these two people are poisonous snakes, and not leaving them is a great danger. Moreover, if his strength is weaker than them, his own outcome can be imagined, which is extremely tragic.


    Murderer, hang Sha, don''t leave when you come.


    "Do you really think you can be lawless by yourself?" The two were furious and the void shook. The cold poisonous snake swept the world, and the dark wind of hell blew up. The whole person drew a trace of poisonous snake and left with the power of terrible poison.


    "Life and death!" Sun Yi suddenly spit out two words and punch into it. The way of life and death roared and shrouded it.


    This fist is a fist of life and death, which breaks through the sky and changes the power of the grinding plate of life and death. This fist is an overbearing fist, just to deprive life.


    The holy emperor immediately changed color and roared. He suddenly turned aside to escape from here.


    However, under the control of life and death, he could not escape. Sun Yi''s body suddenly disappeared, just like a blink.


    The next second, the fist appears and directly knocks the person down into the void.


    In an instant, the meteor like fist shrouded away, and the void shook like a drum. Only a shower of blood and broken meat were scattered in the air.


    The holy emperor was beaten into a pool of broken meat, and those who died could not die again.


    Duanmu Miao also shot. As the daughter of the Lord of hell, her strength will not be weaker than Sun Yi.


    She saw her palm blow away, which contained the power of countless roads, forming a long river of roads, sweeping towards the holy emperor.


    At the same level, Duanmu Miao was the highest holy emperor. He was also the holy emperor. He blew him into powder in one palm.


    As for the other members of the Viper League, they have long run away.


    For those small shrimps, Sun Yi didn''t care, and killing them didn''t make much sense.


    This chaotic city is in fighting chaos. If they want to kill themselves and rob babies, in turn, he can kill them and seize babies.


    Of course, with his character, he won''t kill people without provoking him.


    The strong in the crowd looked greedy when they saw the bodies of the three holy emperors.


    But a sharp edge in Sun Yi''s eyes swept away, and those people immediately gave up their thoughts.


    Although the treasure is good, you have to enjoy it.


    Sun Yi went forward and fumbled for three storage Bracelets from them.


    He wiped out the residual thoughts and probed into them.


    Immediately, he showed a look of shock.


    "Many treasures."


    Sun Yi breathed a long sigh of relief. It was estimated that the Ming in it had participated in more than 100 million years. It was an unexpected joy.


    Of course, there are only a few of the ten million year old dark ginseng, and there are many miscellaneous things, which are worth a lot of money together.


    In this precarious and chaotic city, the treasures of the strong are naturally carried with them and are always ready to run for their lives.


    The serpent alliance has been in the city of chaos for thousands of years. There is no doubt about the richness of the destroyed treasures.


    "Unlucky Viper League, those who don''t have eyes have provoked the strong." For this matter, the crowd just smiled, which is very common in the city of chaos.


    "Is that a key?"


    In one corner of the jade bracelet, a key made of white bone is placed in one corner. The bone key like jade is particularly dazzling and glowing.


    Sun Yat Sen took it out and played with it for a while. He found that the tenacity of the key could not be broken even by him. His heart was cold. The key was forged by the bones of the strong.


    Because I didn''t know the purpose of the bone key, I put it aside.


    "Let''s go and find an inn."


    Sun Yi turned around and smiled brightly at Duanmu Miao. They left side by side in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 1224

    Walking in the street to see the excitement, it is likely that others cut off their heads, but there are still some calm and safe places.


    Soon after, Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao came to a vast building complex, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, and there was a row of luxurious pavilions in front of them, which was one of the safe places.


    It''s called Tiandi Pavilion. It''s very calm. There''s no fighting.


    This Tiandi Pavilion is a great power. It is just one of his properties. It is used as an inn to earn wealth.


    It is said that there is a shadow of banzun behind Tiandi Pavilion, which is a hegemonic force in the city of chaos.


    This Grand Inn is specially designed to provide a peaceful place for martial artists. As long as you stay, you can almost absolutely protect your safety in the inn.


    "We''ll stay here for the time being. I''m afraid I''ll stay in this chaotic city for a long time."


    Sun Yi smiled and said to Duanmu Miao that they had been close for a long time, but the veil still couldn''t be taken off.


    Duanmu Miao didn''t care. Even if he slept in the barren mountains with Sun Yi, he nodded.


    If you let others see Duanmu Miao''s obedient appearance, his tongue will definitely fall off.


    This is a noble little princess, just like a obedient little daughter-in-law,


    "Tiandi Pavilion, its name is quite domineering."


    Sun Yi took Duanmu Miao into the front yard, and there were many strong people walking into Tiandi Pavilion, but most of them were in the imperial realm, and there were also a few strong people in the imperial realm.


    The spacious front yard is very luxurious. Two rows of beautiful girls welcome guests. There is also a fountain rockery everywhere, planted with some ornamental flowers in hell, and the shadow of pavilions and waterside pavilions can be seen everywhere.


    "Two distinguished guests, do you need to stay in my Tiandi pavilion?"


    Feeling the breath of two strong emperors, a fat emperor in a gorgeous robe stepped over in the middle yard, with a modest smile on his face.


    This is a deputy shopkeeper in Tiandi Pavilion. His potential is not great. I''m afraid his life will end with the great emperor, unless there is any treasure of genius.


    "A quiet courtyard." Sun Yi said faintly.


    Looking at this shopkeeper, Sun Yi unconsciously thought of a person in her mind, that is, Dewey, who loves to eat, with gluttonous blood.


    When Sun Yi returned to the small world that year, he learned from the casino that these people mysteriously disappeared, as if they had been taken away by a mysterious strong man. Therefore, he guessed that it was probably the semi supreme gluttonous who took them away and felt Dewey''s gluttonous atmosphere.


    "You need 100000 years of meditation a day. Are you still ready to check in?"


    The Deputy shopkeeper interrupted Sun Yi''s response and asked for service.


    "The total number here is 10 million years of netherworld ginseng. Arrange a quiet courtyard for me."


    Sun Yi waved a big hand and a storage jade bracelet fell into the hands of the Deputy shopkeeper. He is not short of money now. What he needs is a relatively quiet environment.


    The Deputy shopkeeper took it, looked into it and nodded.


    "You two, please. There''s just a vacant courtyard for you to live in." The shopkeeper who received the nether ginseng almost turned his bright smile into chrysanthemum.


    Immediately, under the leadership of the Deputy shopkeeper, they came to a relatively quiet and spacious courtyard.


    Along the way, Sun Yi found that the more he walked towards the depths of the heaven and earth Pavilion, the more terrible the quality of the strong was. Basically, he was a strong emperor in the depths.


    Also, there are countless experts in the chaotic city. Although the price here is expensive, it is nothing for the strong.


    The courtyard is quite quiet. Dozens of rooms form a small courtyard of thousands of square meters, and there are paths leading to other places.


    "If you have any needs, you can come to the shopkeeper at any time." The Deputy shopkeeper said a few words and then left.


    "It''s quiet here." Sun Yi assigned two rooms.


    "I don''t know if it''s fun here."


    Duanmu Miao was a little excited. In the past years, she was always with the Lord of hell, and the place she had been was the palace of life and death.


    During this period of time, she followed Sun Yat Sen around the Jiaming mountains and saw many wonders, which was also her happiest period of time.


    "My little princess, we are not here to play. I want to rest for a few days, and then I have to work."


    Sun Yat-sen googleanmu Miao entered the room and was ready to rest for a few days, so that she could say a few words of dissatisfaction and white eyes at sun Yat-sen.


    In an instant, several days passed, and the rest of these days restored Sun Yi''s spirit to a peak.


    Sun Yi is now ready to start alchemy. For such a long time in the Jiaming mountains, he has also accumulated great treasures. Coupled with the wealth of the poisonous snake alliance, his value has doubled in an instant, but this is still a drop in the bucket for him.


    "I''m going to refine pills. Are you going to watch me or play in the chaotic city?" Sun Yi smiled and looked at Duanmu Miao.


    "I''ll accompany you in alchemy and look at you." Duanmu Miao said firmly.


    "Yes." Sun Yi nodded and transformed a spacious room into an alchemy room.


    Naturally, his alchemy was not for his own use, but to be sold in exchange for the older dark ginseng for the condensation of the fifth star.


    If the fifth star can be completely condensed, he believes that one punch can kill the weaker Taoist emperor. At that time, even a casual half statue can''t kill him.


    However, the condensation of the fifth star is destined to be a long process, which requires a terrible number of parameters.


    Sun Yi began to refine pills. Duanmumiao was dazzled by her skillful technique and had an obsession in her eyes, as if this kind of day was the best for her.


    With Sun Yi''s current strength, after understanding the Tao of life and death, there is not much difficulty in the pill under the nine grades, only because he has mastered the Tao and the flame Tao, and he is even more easy to catch in alchemy. What he really can''t refine is half a pill.


    That is, the ten pill. Because the ten pill does not control a complete pill, it is difficult to refine, and the power of the inner Tao is beyond the control of Sun Yi, a great emperor.


    At the same time, while refining elixir, Sun Yi also secretly transformed the nether ginseng in her hand into the power of the fifth star. The sensation caused by that surprised duanmumiao.


    For this, he did not hide the meaning and told her his power system.


    Somehow, he didn''t hide some things from duanmumiao, which seemed to be a kind of natural trust.


    It feels weird.


    For the refined pill, Sun Yi directly took it to the nether God business alliance to exchange it for nether ginseng, and entrusted them to collect some alchemy materials.


    It has to be said that the semicolons of the nether God business alliance are all over the whole hell. As long as they are at the level of Daodi, there will be their shadow, and their business will be all over the whole hell.


    In fact, on the side of the beast God alliance, there is also a semicolon in the Pluto God business alliance. They are neutral forces, which are welcomed by both sides.


    In the chaotic city, they are also representatives of security.


    Once, half of the forces at Zun level wanted to rob the nether God business alliance and make a windfall.


    They did it, and the Hades and gods business alliance in the city of chaos was destroyed. However, the head of the powerful half power was also hung in the city of chaos the next day.


    Since then, the Ming God business alliance has become a taboo in the chaotic city. It seems that the chaotic city far away from the emperor is not what they can be presumptuous.

 Chapter 1225

    On this day, they joined the Ming God business alliance in the chaotic city in pairs.


    As soon as he stepped into the noisy main hall, a teenage maid respectfully came over.


    "Master." The little maid bent down.


    During this time, Sun Yi has also become a distinguished guest of the Ming God business alliance. His pill has become a hot commodity here. Many martial artists wait for his pill every day.


    "Take me to shopkeeper Hua. I have a batch of good pills for her." Sun Yi was not domineering. He turned over a small bottle of pills to the little maid and asked her to thank her again and again.


    The elixir in hell is precious. She was very lucky to receive Sun Yi from the beginning. She passed it on every time, which also made her often get Sun Yat-sen elixir, and her martial arts cultivation developed rapidly.


    The little maid led the way, passed through a path with dark wind, and came to a dark room with the help of transmission array.


    In the room, there is a incense table with a charming fragrance, and there are many dark gemstones emitting a faint ghost fire. On a luxurious recliner, a young woman is lying on it, as if taking a nap.


    The black Luosha beautiful skirt seems to see the white and tender legs, lazy sleeping position, plump and exquisite chest, revealing the charming deep groove. The slightly plump body has an unspeakable flattery, which can make people crazy and rise up a possessive desire.


    "Flower shopkeeper." Sun Yat-sen looked at the woman taking a nap and called.


    "It''s Master Sun. What pill did you bring this time?"


    "There are three nine grade Taoist elixirs, one of which is lucky to have ten clouds." Sun Yi calmed down and said with a smile.


    "Master Sun, you can bring joy to my family every time. I''ve never seen the ten cloud breaking dannu family. I''m afraid it''s a sky high price to sell."


    Shopkeeper Hua came to Sun Yi, exhaled like orchid, and the aroma poured into Sun Yi. Even if Sun Yi was very strong, he could not help raising a flag and a fire burned to his belly.


    "Hum, goblin." Seeing the flattery of shopkeeper Hua, Duanmu Miao gave a cold hum with dissatisfaction, with hostility in his eyes.


    Every time he came to sell pills in the Ming God business alliance, the flower shopkeeper deliberately seduced Sun Yi. Duanmu Miao was dissatisfied. He came with Sun Yi every time, as if he wanted to look at Sun Yi. Don''t be hooked away by the goblin. What do you think of the flower shopkeeper.


    In fact, she was so obsequious in front of Sun Yi. At other times, she was still very solemn.


    If Sun Yi is willing to combine with her, she will not hesitate to agree. First, Sun Yi is very young and a great emperor. Second, he can refine nine pills. These two points are enough.


    "Shopkeeper Hua, don''t make fun of me. Let''s talk about business." Sun Yi smiled bitterly and decided not to chat with shopkeeper Hua.


    "Master Sun, please sit down."


    Shopkeeper Hua put away his flattery, immediately became strict, welcomed Sun Yat-sen to one side of the chair and personally sent two cups of tea.


    "As for your request, Master Sun, I have already met with the Ming God business alliance. There are two in total."


    "Please tell shopkeeper Lao Hua in detail." Sun Yi showed a happy look.


    His request is to entrust the Pluto business alliance to inquire about the whereabouts of the Centennial Pluto, which is related to his condensing the fifth star.


    Since a few months ago, mumiao knew that he was scarce, he took out a 100 million year old ginseng and gave it to Sun Yi.


    This shocked Sun Yi. The absorption of Yinian nether ginseng only lost one third, and it was absorbed very quickly. The effect of one root was several times stronger than the sum of one billion years.


    Unfortunately, Duanmu Miao also carried one.


    Each of the 100 million year old dark ginseng is composed of countless hard black diamond like crystals. Each crystal is an independent space, which is full of rich and extremely dark Qi.


    Reaching a hundred million years is a treasure. It can be used for cultivation or array arrangement.


    Plus billion years, it is a vast number, which also makes billion years rare and almost invisible.


    "The first is that someone has entrusted me to the Ming God business alliance to release a task, and the reward is half a hundred million years of Ming ginseng."


    "What task?"


    "Kill, kill three warriors at the peak of the holy emperor. Just bring back their heads to complete this task. But it''s too dangerous. It''s not possible for the emperor to complete it. " Shopkeeper Hua doesn''t suggest that Sun Yi take over the task. The three holy emperors are notorious and cunning in Jiaming mountain.


    "Tell me the details." Sun Yi smiled.


    The intelligence clearly marked the location and the faces of the three people.


    The nether God business alliance does everything, so does the intelligence business.


    "OK, I''ve taken over the task. What''s the second news?"


    Sun Yi took over decisively. It was just the peak of the three holy emperors, which was not difficult.


    Even if it can''t be completed, it''s just a waste of a few days. Compared with the temptation of Mingshen, it''s nothing.


    When shopkeeper Hua saw that Sun Yi had made up his mind, he could only sigh and say his second task: "in half a month, the nether God business alliance will hold several exchange meetings. I have learned that some people have hundreds of millions of years of nether ginseng in their hands to exchange, but the price is not small."


    The exchange is different from the auction. Many strong people gather to take out the treasures in their hands in exchange for the treasures they need.


    At their level, Pluto has little effect, so they can exchange treasures they need from other strong ones in the exchange meeting.


    "There''s enough time. Go and do the task first, and then see if you can exchange Wannian Mingshen in the exchange meeting." Sun Yi also felt happy. Unexpectedly, he got two news about Yinian Mingshen today.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yi decided to leave immediately and said to shopkeeper Hua, "thank you, shopkeeper Hua. I''ll leave first."


    "No wonder Master Sun is in such a hurry to leave. I miss you very much." Shopkeeper Hua has some resentment in his eyes, which makes people feel pity. Sun Yi is a little thirsty.


    "Hum!"


    Duanmu Miao snorted coldly, sun Yican smiled, and awkwardly pulled Duanmu Miao away from the Ming God business alliance.

 Chapter 1226

    The bones were vertical and horizontal, and the blood was stained into a river. Tens of thousands of bodies were randomly discarded in the ruins. Everyone''s death was very miserable, showing their reluctance and anger.


    Two days later, Sun Yat Sen came to the blood shadow gate, stepped in the void, overlooking the ruins, and vaguely saw the previous glory.


    "According to the information, the three wolves who destroyed the blood shadow gate will rest here."


    The blood shadow gate was destroyed by the notorious three wolves. The purpose is also very simple, just for the resources in the blood shadow gate.


    In Jiaming mountains, the destruction of such forces is also very common. The three wolves often choose small forces without backstage to make the leaders of many small forces itch.


    At the same time, in a still intact building at the blood shadow gate, the sound of erosion came out, accompanied by several men''s laughter.


    "Ha ha, the women of the blood shadow sect are still good. I can''t even provoke them. I want to take them away." A ferocious man laughed.


    The two were dressed in green clothes with the pattern of hell wolf on their clothes. They watched countless beauties dancing in the hall. They also held a few in their hands. They were the notorious three wolves.


    These women used to be people of the blood shadow sect, but now they have become their playthings. The end is very sad. Everyone''s face is forced to laugh for fear that these moody holy emperors will kill them.


    "It doesn''t matter whether these women are killed or not. The most important thing is that when the eldest brother breaks through the Taoist emperor, we leave here immediately. The remaining evil of the blood shadow gate ran to the chaotic city and ordered us to be killed. Several strong men have come here these days. I''m afraid to attract real high hands."


    The second wolf looked more calm, touching the short beard on his chin.


    The blood shadow sect was not the first force they destroyed, but this time they made a mistake and let some of the remaining evils of the blood shadow sect escape and issue a kill order in the chaotic city.


    "Second brother, you are too worried. Brother, you can break through the Taoist emperor these days. At that time, our three brothers will be more powerful and have what they want. Moreover, the shrimps that came a few days ago have been cut off."


    The younger brother three wolves are the most lecherous. He laughs frivolously and doesn''t care at all. Every time a force is destroyed, he has to play with the women of those forces.


    "Better be careful." The calm man frowned, did not look at him, and drank the wine alone.


    This time, the blood shadow gate was destroyed because they got a treasure that could help break through the Taoist emperor. They were watched by the three wolves and provoked the disaster of destroying the gate.


    The groan of erosion sounded, and the third wolf forgot himself and was completely immersed in it.


    Suddenly, the second wolf''s eyes froze, and the wine cup in his hand fell to the ground with a whistling sound, because a killing machine rushed in with the turbulent flow of air.


    Like a purple sky curtain, a crazy bully''s energy dusted the whole building to the extreme, and the incomparable cold awn suddenly killed the third wolf.


    The second wolf was shocked and clapped his hands horizontally, but it was too late.


    "Help me!" Third, the wolf didn''t die immediately, and the martial spirit wanted to escape from the head. However, a figure appeared next. One hand wiped it gently and destroyed the martial spirit.


    The second wolf didn''t react. The third wolf died. Then his eyes burst into anger, but he was very frightened.


    "Ah!" Seeing the scene of this sudden discovery, the women were frightened, and immediately fled in fear towards the four directions. The scene was in a mess.


    "Who are you? How dare you kill my third brother!" The second wolf looked at the figure angrily.


    Sun Yi put his head into the jade bracelet and looked at him coldly with a purple gun.


    In the instant killing just now, in fact, he took the space Avenue by surprise and killed the unsuspecting third wolf with the help of the life and death force of the purple war gun.


    Among the three wolves, the third wolf has the weakest strength, and his understanding of Tao is also mediocre. In addition, his strength to break through 40% Tao is not strong. Compared with Sun Yi''s strength, it is far from Tao.


    Moreover, Sun Yi transformed space into Tao in the past six months, that is to say, at the moment, Tao controls life and death, wind, space and the power of the four roads. Unless it is the Taoist emperor, no one can suppress him.


    "Are you the one who took the kill order?" The second wolf suddenly became vigilant, and his body unconsciously retreated back.


    "Why ask more when you know."


    The purple war gun waved, and a cold spear awn appeared, pointing to the second wolf.


    "Well, I want to talk to you. You are not the half billion year old ginseng. I think we have something to talk about..." the second wolf said slowly, and suddenly a fierce look appeared in his eyes, and a green powder was sprinkled out by him.


    The space was corroded, and several women who were closer were stained with light powder, which turned into blood in the blink of an eye.


    The second wolf understood the fast road of light and ran back with the blessing of the road. He knew he was not Sun Yi''s enemy.


    He was very decisive, Thirty-six Strategies to protect his life. As long as the powder stopped one breath, it was enough for him to escape.


    Unfortunately, he misjudged Sun Yi''s strength. He saw him holding a gun and a wild dragon spinning and shooting out from the tip of the gun. The whole person was not afraid of the corrosive power of light powder.


    The void ripples, and Sun Yi disappears directly.


    The next moment, a gun with a map of life and death suddenly appeared on the tip, blocking the void.


    "Boom!" The second wolf was stabbed by the sharp point of the gun, and the tidal force hit him on the back, which immediately made him stagger and hit him violently in front.


    "Next, you need a treasure. We three wolves can give it to you, but please give up the assassination!"


    The second wolf''s frightened face was distorted. Only one shot was strong enough to seriously hurt him, and his body was shaky.


    Sun Yat-sen was too lazy to talk nonsense to the second wolf. He stabbed him with a gun and went away with the light of death.


    The Qi of death suddenly turned into a ghost of death. The second wolf was frightened and took out a wolf shield, hoping to save his life.


    "Qiang!" The quality of the purple battle gun is still poor. It is the holy emperor level. This gun did not break the shield, but the great power also pushed the second wolf out for thousands of meters.


    The next moment, Sun Yi''s domineering fist blew out, like a waterfall pulled down.


    Just like the fist of the true immortal God, he judged heaven and earth, was extremely overbearing, and directly flew the shield with one blow.


    The second man was so frightened that he could not stand a blow in front of him with his 40% power.


    "Pooh!" A sharp light of life and death appeared, and the blood ran through the sky. The head of the second wolf was thrown up and put away by Sun Yi.


    "There are only two people. Where is the most powerful first wolf?"


    Sun Yi looked around the ruins of the blood shadow gate and didn''t find the first wolf.


    And the task must obtain all the heads of the three wolves. Missing one is not considered to complete the task.

 Chapter 1227

    "It seems that the first wolf is not with the other two wolves."


    Sun Yi stepped on the void and muttered to himself. Seeing no results, he turned into a light and left.


    Helpless, the whole Jiaming mountain is so big that it''s a dream to find someone.


    "Damn, give me a few more days and I can break through the Taoist emperor. Unexpectedly, I was destroyed by this hateful boy and was eaten back. I haven''t had a chance to break through the Taoist emperor for thousands of years."


    Under the blood shadow gate, there is a winding underground passage. A man with an eagle and Falcon face is sitting here, angry and clenched his fist. It is the first wolf.


    The terrible momentum hovered on him. He was much stronger than the first two wolves. He was an expert close to the Taoist emperor.


    He waited for a few more hours. Through an array overlooking the whole situation, he saw that it was calm here, got up and left here along the channel.


    It''s too dangerous here. It has been exposed. He needs to find a safe place to close the door and heal his wounds and break through the Taoist emperor again.


    Just now, Sun Yi suddenly killed the two wolves and let the first wolf forcibly terminate the breakthrough, for fear of being found at the moment of breakthrough. You should know that the warrior is most afraid of being disturbed by others at the moment of breakthrough, causing the countercurrent of the power of the Tao.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, the earth trembled violently, and huge cracks appeared, and the ruins turned into powder under the heavy shock.


    "The first wolf is here!"


    Sun Yi, who had left, appeared. He went back and forth, stabbed with a long gun, and a huge vortex appeared, slamming into the earth.


    A huge pit appeared, and the underground passage collapsed section by section, forcing the figure of the first wolf out.


    "Didn''t you leave? How can you still be here! " The first wolf was surprised and angry, and angrily pointed to Sun Yi.


    "If you wait a few more days, maybe I''ll really leave, but you''re too anxious." Sun Yi smiled with a long gun and took it up in an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Both wolves enjoy themselves here. How could the first wolf leave? He just couldn''t find the first wolf in the huge blood shadow door. He pretended to leave, but could he be lured out.


    Sure enough, the first wolf couldn''t sit still. It was OK that he didn''t move. Once he moved Sun Yi''s life path, he immediately felt the breath of life and found him.


    If he had waited for a few days, Sun Yi might have left. After all, there was an exchange meeting waiting for him in the chaotic city.


    "Damn it, Ben Di doesn''t have time to play with you now."


    The first wolf was decisive and had a miserable end for two brothers. He knew that he was not his opponent now.


    The green light crossed the void like a wolf''s virtual shadow.


    "Where to escape!" Sun Yi broke the space with his fist and rushed to catch up with him.


    Although the first wolf was close to the Taoist emperor, he was eaten back, and Sun Yi''s speed was extremely fast with the blessing of his flesh breaking through the ages.


    The two staged a scene of rapid pursuit in the void.


    "Damn it!" The first wolf was very angry and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, which was several times faster.


    "Wings of space."


    On Sun Yi''s back, a pair of wings transformed by the space Avenue suddenly appeared. It was like a fish in water in the virtual air. It was incredible.


    His eyes scanned the first wolf only a few kilometers away from him, and Sun Yi''s palm moved forward.


    With this palm, the power of life and death spread beyond the heaven and earth. Coupled with the feeling of yin and Yang, the spatial turbulence in the whole void roared like a force 12 hurricane. The endless void turbulence was manipulated by the power of life and death for his use.


    "Bang!" Under the leadership of the void, the palm print crossed directly and patted on the back of the first wolf. At that time, the first wolf only heard a loud roar. The first wolf took it out of the void, smashed it on a mountain and collapsed the mountain in half.


    "This is the power of what Avenue!" The first wolf eye showed great fear.


    "This way is life and death. You should close your eyes if you can die under the way of life and death."


    Sun Yat Sen''s face was expressionless. He pressed the palm of life and death again, which was a hundred feet in size. In the palm of his hand, he wrapped the map of the two poles of life and death, suppressed space, subverted the sky, and wiped out all living things, just like an unprecedented chaotic palm.


    The first wolf roared and resisted. Regardless of shaking the foundation of the Tao, the blue giant wolf stood proudly in the sky. The huge mouth seemed to swallow heaven, earth, yin and Yang, and hit it violently.


    Sun Yat-sen''s head was cold, and the power of life and death erupted again. The opposing forces of the two poles wiped out the past, and the whole person went away like an arrow from the string.


    The golden fist emits the sky shaking golden light and darkens everything.


    Although the first wolf is powerful, it has not become a Taoist emperor.


    No, the Taoist emperor can kill him with Sun Yi''s strength now. If he is a Taoist emperor, Sun Yi is not sure to kill him, even the weakest Taoist emperor.


    What is the Taoist emperor? He is an invincible strong man who has mastered half of the road. He is by no means comparable to the role of the holy emperor.


    The fist was pierced every day. The Blue Wolf turned into powder under the abrasion of the fist and the way of life and death. The fist hit the first wolf heavily.


    After seeing the prosperity, the body of the first wolf except the head was broken, and the ferocious head was accepted by Sun Yi as a task item.


    "Although the process was a little troublesome, it was successfully achieved." With a smile, Sun Yi put the first wolf''s storage ring under her hand and probed into her mind.


    "There are many treasures and netherworld ginseng, worthy of being the notorious three wolves in the Jiaming mountains."


    Sun Yi took it. I''m afraid those who have participated in it for more than 100 million years can be transformed into the power of the fifth star.


    As for other treasures, he didn''t look at them more. Unless they were half respected magic tools, they didn''t have much effect on him, and he couldn''t get half respected magic tools with the strength of the three wolves.


    After completing the task, Sun Yi went straight back to the city of chaos.


    "Shopkeeper Hua, this is the head of the three wolves. It''s time to give me the dark ginseng."


    In the nether God business alliance, Sun Yi threw a jade bracelet directly to the enchanting flower shopkeeper.


    "So fast?" Shopkeeper Hua frowned and explored. The three ferocious heads were indeed three wolves with their mouths wide open.


    This surprised her. She only knew that Sun Yi''s Alchemy skills were superb. She never thought that her strength was so strong. It was only five days ago that the heads of the three holy emperors came back.


    "This is nature, waiting for me."


    Shopkeeper Hua Mei said in a bone like voice. After leaving for a moment, he soon came back: "this is half of the nether ginseng. It was supposed to charge a 5% handling fee, but it seems that Master Sun is a distinguished guest of our nether God business alliance."


    A delicate brocade box made of unique dark wood was put into Sun Yi''s hand.


    "Half a hundred million years of netherworld ginseng." Sun Yi shows a happy look. This half of the nether ginseng has thousands of black crystals. The nether Qi inside has a great attraction to Sun Yi.


    In addition to joy, Sun Yi hugged his fist and prepared to leave.


    "Don''t you want to accompany me?" The slightly resentful eyes looked at Sun Yi, and shopkeeper Hua''s eyes were full of confusion.


    Strong and gifted deeply occupy the heart of shopkeeper Hua. This kind of man who doesn''t want to rely on.


    "Well, I have something to do today. Come on, come on."


    Sun Yi laughed, reached out and touched the greasy face of shopkeeper Hua, flirted, and left under the grudge of shopkeeper Hua. The little girl should be worried.


    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth smiled. Unconsciously, the little princess who had been familiar with him occupied a large place in his heart.

 Chapter 1228

    Before long, Sun Yi returned to Tiandi Pavilion and saw several strong men of Tiandi Pavilion gathered in his courtyard, including one of the Taoist emperors.


    "Distinguished guest, you are finally back. Let''s wait." The fat Deputy shopkeeper saw Sun Yi and shouted with joy.


    They have been here several times. Today, they wait until Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi showed vigilance: "what can I do for you?"


    Everything goes up to the three treasures hall. These people in Tiandi pavilion are businessmen. There must be some attempt to find him.


    "Sun Yi, they came to find you to join his heaven and earth Pavilion." Duanmu Miao came at this time and took Sun Yi''s arm intimately.


    "The young lady is right. Our trip is to invite distinguished guests to our Tiandi Pavilion." The fat shopkeeper smiled.


    "Sorry, I''m not going to stay in the chaotic city for long. I''ll leave here for half a year at most."


    Sun Yi refused directly. No matter what purpose they had, he was just a passer-by in the chaotic city and would leave soon.


    "Don''t refuse so directly. If you join our heaven and earth Pavilion, you will be the most distinguished person besides the pavilion leader. How much the pill made by you, the Ming God business alliance, will give you. We will add 30% of the price. As long as you join the heaven and earth Pavilion, everything will be easy to say."


    It was a middle-aged Taoist emperor dressed in yew. When he raised his hands and feet, he had the great dignity of the person in power, and looked at him with a smile.


    "How do you know I can refine pills?"


    Sun Yi suddenly realized that these people were eyeing their own alchemy skills, and everything about him was monitored by Tiandi Pavilion, which made him unhappy immediately.


    "Since the master moved into our pavilion, there have been more nine pill pills in the chaotic city for a moment, and our pavilion observes that every time the Master goes to the Mingshen business alliance, a batch of nine pill pills will be sold. From this, we know that this pill comes from the master."


    The middle-aged man said, this is true or false. As the master here, they saw that this pill was refined in his heaven and earth Pavilion.


    It''s absolutely beneficial and harmless to win over an alchemy master. You know, the most important thing for a big power is pills. With pills, you can cultivate many talents.


    "Sorry, I will leave the city of chaos in the near future."


    "Master, don''t think about it?"


    "There''s no need to think about it. Sun Yi said he wouldn''t join you if he didn''t join you."


    In Duanmu Miao''s eyes, a heaven and earth pavilion was inferior to mole ants. He directly took Sun Yi''s arm and entered the courtyard.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. It seems to use some tough means."


    The middle-aged Taoist emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, waved his sleeve robe and disappeared here.


    They didn''t do it openly here, and a sinister plan had come to mind.


    For Sun Yi, this is just a small episode. In the next ten days, he did not rest and refined several furnaces of Jiupin pills, looking forward to getting some of his scarce treasures in this exchange meeting.


    Ten days later, Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao went to the Ming God business alliance.


    The venue of the exchange meeting is in an independent huge space. A huge courtyard has gathered many strong people, with a full of 400 or 500 people.


    The weakest ones are the great empire, and a dozen strong Taoist emperors also came here.


    This exchange meeting is a high-level exchange meeting. No one is eligible to participate without the strength of the great emperor. Moreover, this is the first one. There is an exclusive exchange meeting for the Taoist emperor behind.


    What makes Sun Yi curious is that there is a battle platform thousands of feet in the center of the exchange meeting. Will there be a battle here?


    It is very huge here. As the organizer, the nether God business alliance attaches great importance to the exchange meeting.


    The chairs like dragon chairs form a circle and are arranged in turn.


    The scene is lavishly decorated, paved with jade bricks, decorated with precious stones, and lit with precious spices. From time to time, a maid sends plates of precious food.


    There are songs and dances waiting on this group of gentlemen.


    Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao casually found two chairs to sit down, and a beautiful maid brought a few cups of tea. Some of those maids also winked at Sun Yi and made Duanmu Miao grind his teeth from time to time.


    Some of the powerful imperialists who made Sun Yi ashamed extended their hands to the maids.


    These waitresses were selected by the Ming God Business League. They are all only 100 years old. They are the strong ones in the imperial realm. In Jiutian, they are the talented strong ones of every sect. Here, they are just waitresses for people to play.


    With the passage of time, the strong gathered more and more. The strong in the imperial realm, which made Sun Yi stunned, even reached 2000 people.


    This is a terrible number. Two thousand strong imperialists have to overturn the sky, but this is only part of it. The strong imperialists in the whole chaotic city are preliminarily estimated to have tens of thousands of people, of course, many of them are great imperialists.


    Some people cover themselves with black cloaks for fear of enemies staring at them.


    This situation is rare. Many strong people chatter and exchange their treasures this time.


    "Today''s exchange meeting, many strong imperialists came. I presided over it today, but the ugly words said that everything should follow the rules of our Ming God business alliance. Anyone who dares to break the rules will be killed without amnesty."


    Soon, a kind old man with a pale face appeared in this space. This is a Taoist emperor of the undead family. The Tao has reached at least 80%, otherwise it can''t stop this group of rebellious imperial strongmen.


    "He Laolai is here. We are very relieved that you are the host."


    Many of these imperial strongmen knew he Lao and approached him one after another.


    "Yes." He nodded and walked to the center.


    He is always an old man of the Ming God business alliance. He has high moral integrity and high reputation. He trades in many fairs, and his eyes are like a torch. Many treasures can be distinguished from their authenticity through his hands. He is a rare treasure appraiser.


    There is an advantage to participating in the trade fair of the nether God business alliance. If fake goods are traded, the nether God business alliance will take full responsibility and pay double compensation.


    "In that case, let''s trade today''s first treasure. Which strong man will come to the stage first?" He smiled.


    With that, a strong Saint stepped onto the center, holding a long brocade box in his hand.


    "Greedy wolf sword, a magic weapon at the Taoist emperor level, is also superior. It can break through the Taoist emperor''s treasure or nether ginseng."


    A greedy wolf sword engraved with a wolf''s head roared, hummed and trembled. It was extraordinary at first sight.


    "Good sword." Sun Yi said secretly, but he didn''t move.


    He doesn''t fix the sword. If it''s a good long gun, he may exchange it, but the sword is fine.


    "A dark blood vine plus 20 million years of dark ginseng, in exchange for your greedy wolf sword." A powerful emperor spoke.


    There are also other strong men who speak one after another, but many are not as good as the strong man of the holy emperor.


    "Well, I''ll exchange it with you."


    The holy emperor was disappointed. The dark blood vine didn''t even have a half chance, but he also knew that he couldn''t get those precious pills with a greedy wolf sword.


    Next, many strong people came to the stage to exchange treasures. As a result, several families were happy and several families were worried. Although some strong people had good treasures, their requirements were too high, and few people were willing to take them out.


    This is also inevitable. These strong people don''t come to the exchange meeting for participation. They still exchange things for things.


    The duration of each exchange meeting will last for a long time. It is common to last for half a month. After all, there are many people and treasures, and more importantly, there are also many fights.

 Chapter 1229

    "Ambergris can break through the treasure of the Taoist emperor in exchange. If not, I won''t change it."


    A masked emperor came to the stage, took out a brocade box, and immediately attracted many eyes because of the name of ambergris.


    Ambergris only grows in the cave of the dragon family. Influenced by the smell of the dragon, it has formed a precious ambergris for a long time.


    It''s just that ambergris is rare. The dragon family also has branches in hell. It is the hell ghost dragon. Each statue is a powerful role.


    When he Lao opened the brocade box, a dragon roared. A black dark dragon appeared and roared, showing the dignity of the dragon. This is also the characteristic of ambergris.


    There are five ambergris plants in the brocade box, and the long leaves have dragon road patterns.


    "It''s really ambergris. It should be melted in the Minglong cave, which is about to become a statue. It belongs to superior capital. You can rest assured to bid."


    Mr. He talked with assurance. Many strong people''s eyes brightened when they saw the ambergris, especially the strong people of beast God alliance.


    Most of the warriors of the beast God alliance are demon beasts. This ambergris contains the breath of the dragon and the blood of the dragon, which can improve the blood nobility of some low and medium-sized ghost beasts, and is of great benefit to break through a higher realm in the future.


    "An animal pill at the level of Taoist emperor contains the power of half the Tao."


    The blood of the rat ghost beast is at the lower level, and the whole rat family has reached the holy animal level.


    The animal pill taken out by the little old man is also mediocre, and the time is too long. The power of the Tao in it has dissipated by half.


    "Ambergris is precious. Unfortunately, we Ming people and the dead are not interested in it. What we really need is the strong man of the beast God alliance, and I''m reluctant to exchange it for this slightly chicken rib ambergris." Many strong people whispered and made the sound of pity.


    Just when the saint emperor was disappointed, Sun Yi said faintly, "two broken Taoist pills. If you have other treasures of this kind, I''m willing to give you another broken Taoist pill to help you break through the Taoist emperor."


    The effect of ambergris is similar to that of Linxue fruit. It can quench blood power with the breath of dragon and can be used to enhance the flesh after the fifth star condenses in the future.


    "Do you really have a broken pill?" The holy emperor obviously doesn''t believe it. His longevity is not much. If he doesn''t make a breakthrough, I''m afraid he will only turn into a dead bone in a million years.


    "I will deceive you."


    Sun Yi smiled faintly. Two broken pills appeared between his fingers and were covered with red clouds.


    The red mans burst out. Each broken road was red and earthy yellow, the size of a longan. The power of a track gushed out, and the road was ready to move.


    "There''s no need to identify. I can trust Master Sun''s pill. It''s enough to exchange for your ambergris." He always knew Sun Yi and said.


    The holy emperor was overjoyed and then said, "there are some other herbs found in the Minglong cave, but I''m afraid they are not as valuable as ambergris."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take three broken pills. These miraculous pills belong to me."


    Sun Yi''s performance doesn''t matter. As long as there are materials, this broken pill can be refined easily, and he also successfully harvested ambergris and other miraculous medicines contaminated with the smell of the dragon.


    "Now, I''m willing to exchange your beast pill for the broken Taoist pill." Sun Yi looked at the little old man again.


    The little old man was happy. The beast pill didn''t play a big role for him. Compared with the broken pill, he cherished it more and reached an exchange forthright.


    He didn''t feel bad about Po daodan and didn''t plan to take it.


    As the old saying goes, medicine is three parts of poison.


    At the same time, the side effects of breaking Taoist pills are also great. One breaking Taoist pill increases the chance of 30% to open the door of the Taoist emperor. Two pills add half% and the upper limit is three, that is to say, breaking Taoist pills can only increase the chance of 40% at most.


    It doesn''t matter. Taking the broken Taoist pill will almost destroy the road of martial arts and Taoism in the future. Many martial artists will break through the shackles of the Taoist emperor with the help of the broken Taoist pill, and they can''t break through half a step.


    However, compared with the 30 million years of life of the Taoist emperor, this is nothing, so it is tempting enough for these strong people.


    With sun Yidan''s forthright action, many strong people stared at Sun Yi with hot pillow eyes. This is the God of wealth. Many people asked whether there was a broken Taoist pill.


    Sun Yat-sen waved his hand. The materials of the broken Taoist pill were cherished. He only had a few. The rest had to be exchanged later. He traded other pills for a lot of dark ginseng, but it was just a drop in the bucket for the fifth star.


    Then the exchange continued, and many strong people took out their treasures one after another.


    The bone key as like as two peas found in the auction, which is exactly the same as the one he got.


    It is said that this was left by a dead strong bone saint on the 12th floor. Having a bone key can open his treasure and cave and get the inheritance of the bone saint.


    However, this is too ethereal. The bone key appears no less than hundreds of times in the 12th floor hell, but I have never heard of anyone who can get the inheritance of the bone saint.


    Out of curiosity, Sun Yi exchanged several pills for them.


    Moreover, Sun Yi also knows the role of the huge battle platform, that is, whenever a warrior cannot argue over the same treasure, he can meet on the battle platform, and the winner will get the right to exchange the treasure. This is also for the warrior to play a double spring to raise the value of the treasure.


    With the passage of time, the exchange lasted for ten days, and the war against Taiwan also occurred dozens of times. Sun Yi was stunned that the fighters on the platform were very good, and one-third of the fighters were killed on the platform.


    And the exchange meeting is here. It can be said that it is coming to an end.


    The more than a dozen Taoist emperors who had never shot also shot. They were all invited by the Ming God business alliance. Many of them came to the town for the auction. They took out some unnecessary treasures. It''s interesting to watch these emperors compete with the strong ones of the holy emperor.


    The Taoist emperor''s action is really extraordinary.


    The first Taoist emperor took the hundred mountains map of the magic instrument at the peak of the Taoist emperor, which sealed many Mingshan mountains and refined into magic instruments, which can be directly wielded like stars.


    For the Taoist emperor, it has little effect, because their level is more to cherish the incomparable semi Zun ware.


    But it has a great effect on the emperor and the strong, which can make them invincible in the same level.


    It was this kind of treasure that was just shot. It was immediately robbed and auctioned off at the price of more than 100 million ginseng. The last time caused a climax.

 Chapter 1230

    "Ba snake scale armor is a magic weapon at the Taoist emperor level. Just exchange it for some nether ginseng." Another Taoist emperor came to power with a black scale in his hand.


    It is as thin as a cicada''s wing and is composed of countless scales. The dark scales twinkle with a cold awn, depicting the defense pattern. It looks like nothing in your hand to form a defense inner armor at the level of Taoist emperor.


    "This is the snake scale retreated by a BA snake at the level of the Taoist emperor. It can slightly offset the attack of the strong ones of the Taoist emperor. Because it is a light internal armor, it is also a rare thing. Tens of millions of nether ginseng is the base price." He Lao identified it and said.


    The inner armor is no more demanding than the armor. It should not only be light, but also have a certain defense. The value of this Ba snake scale armor is more precious than the armor at the peak of the Taoist emperor.


    "Twenty million Hades, I want it." There is a faint opening of the holy emperor on the scattered seat.


    Inner armor is lighter than armor. No one will be idle. There are many life-saving things. Maybe an inner armor can save a small life in a crisis.


    "20.05 million!"


    "Twenty million!"


    When the first person bids, others immediately increase the price. The main reason is that the Taoist emperor auctions the nether ginseng, and many of their strong people just don''t lack the nether ginseng, which is enough to attract their attention.


    There are more and more bidding voices. Hundreds of people have joined the bidding, especially those who are strong and powerful. They have to bid for this inner armor when they empty all their homes. If they have this cherished inner armor, they will have the power to fight against the holy emperor.


    Soon the price soared to 60 million, but the trend of price increase did not dissipate.


    It''s too hard to see. It''s estimated that armor can''t attract so many people. After all, who will wear a heavy armor all day.


    "150 million. I''ll take this snake scale. I hope you can give me a face." A middle-aged man with a red face and tusks got up and said, this is a strong man at the peak of the holy emperor, and a ghost atmosphere swept the scene.


    His red eyes scanned the crowd, full of threat.


    "This is a red faced ghost. Although his strength is not top, he is indeed the brother of the president of the ghost Liao. There is no need to fight against him for a scale."


    The people immediately whispered and were deeply afraid of the ghost Liao.


    The ghost Liao club is like the heaven and earth Pavilion, with half of the respect behind it. It specializes in plundering resources in the resource rich chaotic city. It is said that the ghost Liao Club half respect is a powerful person in the dead city, with a deep background.


    Moreover, the 150 million dark ginseng is almost the limit of Ba snake scale. It is of little significance to compete, and it will provoke gratitude and resentment.


    The red faced ghost was also satisfied with the end and smiled. The name of ghost Liao Hui was still very easy to use, so he wanted to take nether ginseng in exchange for Ba snake scale armor.


    "200 million dark ginseng." At this time, a voice of indifference came out, making the red faced ghost look gloomy and fierce.


    It was Sun Yi who offered. He was also interested in the Ba snake scale armor as thin as a cicada. In the battle of life and death, if the Ba snake scale armor could offset the power of half Cheng Tao, it would also add a great chance of winning. Moreover, his dark ginseng is not scarce, but it is of high age.


    "It''s you boy. Give me a face." The red faced ghost looked at Sun Yi and said with a trace of threat.


    "I''m also very scarce. I can''t give you face. If you insist on fighting, I''ll accompany you to the end." Sun Yifeng''s clear cloud and light road.


    "Aren''t you afraid that my ghost Liao will retaliate?"


    The red faced ghost snorted coldly and radiated the momentum of the holy emperor towards Sun Yi.


    "It''s presumptuous. Those who have a lot of treasure and money know that our Ming God business alliance is not a ghost Liao who can be presumptuous."


    He Lao was displeased, and he was in no good shape. The Taoist emperor fought with his strength to disperse the momentum of the red faced ghost.


    With he Lao''s intervention, the red faced ghost temporarily restrained his killing intention. He could not offend the nether God business alliance. Then he said coldly: "wait for me. Stepping out of the nether God business alliance will be the moment you die. Compete with my red faced ghost for the treasure, damn it."


    "There''s no need to wait. If you really want to fight on the stage, you can compete," Sun Yisa said with a smile. His eyes were as bright as electricity and looked straight at the red faced ghost.


    The red faced ghost just snorted coldly and didn''t mean to fight with Sun Yi.


    If the other party dares to provoke him, he must have the confidence to get up in the chaotic city. This red faced ghost is not a fool.


    Sun Yi smiled, took out the sea cucumber and exchanged the Ba snake scale.


    This one was just caught in my hand, and the Ba snake scale disappeared directly through my clothes, as if I wasn''t wearing it.


    But Sun Yi knew that the Ba snake scale was invisible, like a layer of skin attached to the flesh, which made Sun Yi feel that it was not a loss. It was worth it.


    There is no feeling of sultry. It fits like real skin.


    With the continuation of the exchange meeting, only the last Taoist emperor was left. The Taoist emperor had a white beard and closed his eyes. The power of the Tao reached at least 80%.


    These strong people are already at the top of the pyramid in hell. After all, half of them are so few, and 80% of the Taoist emperor is enough to walk horizontally.


    "One dark ginseng from 200 million years in exchange for a treasure useful to me." The Taoist emperor said faintly, slightly opened his eyes and handed a brocade box to he Lao.


    Inside the brocade box, once Fang opened, the dark light rose all over the sky, and the pure dark Qi transformed the scene of hell. The crystals breathed the dark Qi like cell pores, like the ghost music of thousands of ghosts crying and howling. Each black crystal breathed the power of the world like a kingdom of God.


    "200 million years of netherworld ginseng!" Sun Yi was shocked. Suddenly he got up and stared at the root of Mingshen.


    The purpose of attending the exchange meeting is to participate in Hades. What shocked him was that it was a 200 million year old Hades, which greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Not only him, many people''s eyes were fixed on the root.


    The 200 million year old dark ginseng has played a great role.


    It can be used to arrange the array. It can be used to arrange an unparalleled array and refine it into a nether pill, which can make the Taoist emperor replenish the power of deficit in an instant.


    This is the final treasure of this exchange meeting, but the price is also expensive. Who can easily take out the treasure that can make the Taoist emperor understand the Tao, and who doesn''t hide it carefully.


    "If not, forget it." The Taoist emperor did not hold any hope. He participated in the first round of exchange because the nether God business alliance revealed that someone might have something to understand the Tao.


    "A real Bodhi leaf plus half a kilo of precious monkey wine, in exchange for the elder''s ghost ginseng." Sun Yi spoke.


    He will seize the netherworld ginseng for 200 million years. The netherworld ginseng here is no less than half of the top-grade mineral veins. We should cherish some more.


    "Really!" The Taoist emperor showed his excitement and hurriedly came to Sun Yi.


    "Naturally, look at it, elder."


    A Bodhi leaf like a precious emerald is shining, as if Buddhas understood the Tao on the Bodhi leaf, and the power of Buddha rhyme erupts.


    And the half catty of treasure monkey wine, like the evolution of yin and Yang, vaguely touched fate. The smell of the wine makes people feel the power of the ocean of the road.


    If it hadn''t been cherished too much for 200 million years, he wouldn''t have taken out Bodhi leaves and cherished monkey wine.


    You should know that he has only five Bodhi leaves and only fifteen kilograms of treasure monkey wine. He kept it to understand the Tao. It can be said that he took it out only by gritting his teeth.


    "What''s the origin of this man? He treasures monkey wine and Bodhi leaves. How rich should he be?"


    Many people stared at the treasure in Sun Yi''s hand, and their greedy eyes swept away. One by one, they couldn''t press their hearts, and they were about to rob the treasure.


    If it weren''t for the Ming God business alliance, I''m afraid someone would have forcibly robbed it.

 Chapter 1231

    The treasure of enlightenment cannot be measured by value. It is especially suitable for the Taoist emperor. It is even more valuable. It is no exaggeration to say that if you can enjoy a piece of Bodhi leaf and half a kilo of monkey wine, this 80% Taoist emperor will be able to grow the Tao by 0.10%.


    The strength of this 0.10% is obvious in the territory of the Taoist emperor. You know, it is difficult to increase 0.10% in millions of years of hard practice.


    "No, the elder can agree to exchange." Sun Yi shook his head.


    "But that''s not enough for a 200 million year old ginseng?"


    The Taoist emperor''s eyes coagulated to Sun Yi and wanted more.


    wait for the right price to sell?


    Sun Yi sneered in his heart that he needed but did not need this one hundred million year old ginseng. The Bodhi leaf and monkey wine can understand the Tao. In a way, they are much more precious than the ginseng. It is extremely painful for him to take out so much. If he takes out this Taoist Emperor, he is likely to increase the price insatiably.


    "If the elder thinks it''s worthless, and the younger generation doesn''t force it, let''s call it a day."


    Sun Yi flatly refused.


    "Little fox." The Taoist emperor scolded secretly, but he had no ability to resist these two treasures and cherished them too much.


    "Well, it''s cheaper for you." Helpless, the emperor agreed.


    "Thank you, master."


    Sun Yi showed a happy face and smoothly reached an exchange with the emperor.


    "Little friend, do you still have Bodhi leaves and monkey wine? We also have rare treasures to exchange. " Other Daodi strongmen couldn''t help but say to Sun Yi.


    "I got these treasures by chance. I don''t have them anymore." Sun Yi refused directly.


    Those Taoist emperors showed disappointment in their eyes, but some people showed cold in their eyes.


    "You should be careful. These people have bad intentions. I have to leave as soon as possible, or some old monsters may have to deal with me."


    The Taoist emperor smiled and kindly reminded Sun Yi that he was afraid that other Taoist emperors would join hands to deal with him.


    Although he is the emperor of Taoism, he cherishes the things he understands too much, but many people stare at him. He also wants to leave as soon as possible, and then he leaves in a hurry


    Sun Yi nodded and understood.


    The enlightenment thing was taken out. So many people saw it. Many old monsters have fixed their eyes on themselves, and the chaotic city can''t stay.


    This special exchange meeting for the great emperor and the holy emperor was eye-catching. Even treasure monkey wine and Bodhi leaves appeared, which was no less than those exchanges at the level of Taoist emperor in some way.


    Sun Yi has also become the focus of attention. He is just a treasure of the great emperor. He has so many treasures that people are jealous.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, next, the Ming God business alliance will also exchange several treasures in exchange for the Ming ginseng. You can bid as much as you like."


    He Lao talked with assurance. This is the tradition of every exchange meeting. However, compared with the exchange between Sun Yi and the Taoist emperor, the treasure he Lao took out was not so amazing. It can only be said to be general.


    Sun Yi also made several moves in exchange for more than a dozen pieces of Fu compilation called Ming Lei Fu.


    The Taoist emperor''s full palm, which is sealed with the power equivalent to 60% of the power of the Tao, can be used as a killer mace, but each one is worth thousands of years. It can be called a luxury treasure.


    At the end of the auction, Sun Yi also got two precious dark peaches, which can be used to understand the avenue of death.


    In a word, Sun Yi gained a lot from this exchange meeting and returned with a full load.


    Those strong ones also left one by one, and Sun Yi was left by he Lao at this time.


    "Be careful. So many treasures have been revealed in this exchange. I''m afraid I''ll kill you and win the treasure." He Lao said with a worried face.


    "No harm." Sun Yi nodded. Naturally, he knew that he was stared at by many strong men.


    "Well, you can stay in our netherworld Business Alliance for the time being and leave when the limelight is over."


    He Lao suggested that, in fact, he also has selfishness, that is, he hopes that Sun Yi will join his Ming God business alliance, and there will be enough reasons to protect him. His Alchemy skill can rank among the top ten in hell, and it is the treasure that every force must compete for.


    "Who dares to kill Sun Yi? I''m the first to kill him." Duanmu Miao was so murderous that his bright eyes burst out of the light of the road and crushed everything.


    "I can''t shrink all my life. Those who want to come will come." Sun Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, as a neutral force, if you step out, no one can protect you."


    He Lao is helpless.


    "Thank shopkeeper Hua for me. I''m afraid we will leave the city of chaos today."


    Sun Yi naturally pulled the little hand of Duanmu Miao, whose skin was like frost, and calmly stepped out of the Ming God business alliance.


    The basis outside the Ming Shen business alliance is bustling. It looks very calm, but there is a sense of tension in the air.


    "It seems that we have been watched. There are many murders." Sun Yi said with a smile and looked at the Duanmu seedlings beside him.


    "Hum, kill them if you dare." Duanmu Miao was an Iraqi bird before Sun Yat Sen, but it was terrible in front of others.


    Sure enough, just a few thousand meters away from the nether God business alliance, someone couldn''t sit still.


    "Kill him to win the treasure. I''m afraid there''s a broken Pill on him!"


    The surging power swept up and spread the ripples of the killing road. Countless buildings turned into powder in an instant. The condensed power directly cracked Sun Yi''s head, and a full number of five or six holy emperor strongmen were killed.


    Sun Yi has too many treasures. They can''t help it. A great emperor who dares to reveal his wealth is looking for death in the chaotic city.


    Sun Yi was like a world towering and motionless. He simply punched the first holy emperor.


    It was extremely calm, but suddenly the two poles of life and death evolved in the fist, and the holy emperor was killed into a blood mist.


    "No wonder you have the confidence to go out of the nether God business alliance and kill him."


    More voices came out of the void, mostly the strong ones who had previously participated in the exchange.


    In the face of treasures, they can''t help it. The city of chaos is like this, seizing resources in the chaos of deforestation.


    More strong people have appeared, all densely packed, with more than 100 people, and more strong people are hidden.


    "Are you all here to kill me and win the treasure?" Sun Yi is very calm. So many strong people can''t make him fear.


    "Those who know how to hand over the treasure can let you go."


    A young Taoist emperor appeared. He was a member of the exchange meeting. The power of the Tao appeared and evolved into an iron mountain. Previously, he wanted to exchange some things to understand the Tao, but he was prevaricated by Sun Yi, which made him wait for Sun Yi here.


    "There are no treasures, but there are murderous fists. Do you want them?" Sun Yi laughed mockingly.


    "Then kill you."


    The Taoist emperor of Wucheng Dao took his hand and waved away. The iron mountain suppressed and the void trembled endlessly. The power of Wucheng Dao can subvert the sky.


    He didn''t feel any surprise. When he revealed his wealth, he thought there would be many people.


    "I''m afraid you can''t kill me."


    Sun Yi waved his big hand and a palm print turned over the space appeared, directly opposing the emperor.


    This is the first time that he collided with the emperor. If it is not comparable to the emperor, it is too strong.


    The world was going to be broken, and Sun Yi stepped back more than a dozen steps directly under the power of emperor Dao.


    "You have some skills, but do you really think you can escape?" The young Taoist emperor snorted coldly.


    The mountain''s huge palm was photographed again. Each palm was no less than the power of a star. The whole person rushed over in an instant. His eyebrows were very cold. Suddenly there was a black sword and cut out many sword flowers.


    The Taoist emperor has made moves, and many people think Sun Yi will die.


    Treasure can sometimes become a talisman.

 Chapter 1232

    The purple spear awned through the void, and a purple light pulled down fiercely shot the young Taoist emperor.


    The light wave spread and the void was collapsed. Neither of them benefited from this shot. They both retreated under the turbulence of the air flow.


    "What a powerful force. The great emperor is strange." The young Taoist emperor''s sword holding hands were numb and looked up.


    Sun Yi''s eyebrows were also wrinkled. The strength of the Taoist emperor was 10% more than that of the holy emperor. The gap was so big.


    "Hum, it''s just the great emperor. No matter how strong he is, he will die under my sword. Let''s see how the Taoist emperor cut off the great emperor''s head."


    The young Taoist emperor shook the long sword in his hand and sent out a buzzing sword Qi. Each sword Qi was like an iron mountain, heavy and without a front, but it had a power to destroy all things.


    Iron sword ghost chop!


    The young Taoist emperor moved again, raised his sword high, and brought out a waterfall like torrent. The sword was so heavy that the afterwave sank into the earth.


    The space is twisted, and there is a huge suction in the power of the sword, which wants Sun Yi to sink completely.


    "Shua!"


    Without fear, Sun Yi stabbed a sky with a long gun. The gun awn of a force of life and death evolved the gun awn of life and death, and fought against the emperor''s sword with a strong way of life and death.


    The spear is huge, and two opposing artistic conceptions surge in it. The power of life and death is vast and majestic, and even the power of the sword should be dominated by it.


    When the two collided, the whole world rumbled, and two vast waves collided in the sky. The emperor''s sword could not be as powerful as bamboo.


    Seeing this, the emperor caught it in the air and a huge palm in the sky. The ghost spirit was so heavy that he cut it down with an unstoppable momentum.


    "It''s impossible to kill Sun Yi!" Duanmu Miao saw this and started to draw out a long blue sword.


    The body of the sword is about three feet long and two fingers wide. There are many sword patterns on it. It looks very delicate when held by Duanmu Miao. It is called Qingfeng.


    She cut off with a sword. The world seemed dark under the sword. There was only a blue sword light in people''s eyes.


    In a flash of youth, it was a flash in the pan. The sword light approaching the extreme went towards the young Taoist emperor.


    "The sword light!" The pupil of the young Taoist emperor was only sword light, because darkness had enveloped him.


    The sword light flashes and sweeps. There is no domineering spirit of the sword. The secret of this sword is only one word fast. It is fast to the speed of light. Even heaven and earth can''t distinguish it.


    The rain of blood spilled out in an instant. The emperor wanted to resist the sword with his sword. He smelled the smell of death.


    "Sonorous!" The two swords were in contact, but Duanmu Miao''s green sword was resolute. The sword in the young Taoist emperor''s hand was like a piece of tofu, which was immediately broken in two.


    Two short swords fell from the void. Duanmumiao''s sword clattered and took a big head, which was sprayed into the air with the surging blood column.


    Sun Yi seized the opportunity, took out the ghost sword, rowed on the head, and the emperor''s soul was swallowed up in a moment.


    Unique double pride, unique elegance and unique youth.


    Everyone was shocked. The woman who didn''t show the mountain and dew killed a Taoist emperor as soon as she took a sword. Even if it was only 50% of the Taoist emperor, it was amazing enough.


    In the eyes of many people, they all thought that woman was just a vase, but a sword made countless people tremble.


    "Want to win the treasure, don''t you? First ask if the sword in my hand agrees. "


    Duanmu showed his Mang in his eyes and shook the green sword in his hand. The scattered sword Qi can collapse the earth every time it falls.


    At this moment, Duanmu Miao has the momentum of a queen, overlooking the world.


    Sun Yi was not surprised by Duanmu Miao''s strength. She was the holy emperor. Killing a Taoist emperor was not amazing for the daughter of the daughter of hell, especially the green sword.


    At this moment, many people''s bodies that had dived out stopped in the void.


    "This sword is actually a half respected weapon, or the best of them!"


    An old voice came out. A wrinkled old man came over, leaning on a crutch. Every step was a fluctuation of the road.


    It is definitely the emperor of the Tao above 80% of the Tao, otherwise it will not affect the avenue every step.


    "One of the three major offerings of the ghost Liao society, Tai GUI Dao emperor, a ruthless Lord, I didn''t expect that he was also disturbed." People recognized the origin of the old man.


    And his words also made people''s eyes hot. The sword in the woman''s hand was actually a half respected weapon. You should know how rare the half respected weapon is. Generally speaking, only half respected can have it. Only the supreme Taoist Emperor may be lucky to have one.


    "Old devil, even you came out." Another Taoist emperor came. What stunned Sun Yi was that the Taoist emperor was the middle-aged man in Tiandi Pavilion.


    With a cold smile in my heart, it seems that this has shocked many people.


    "Master, you have provoked many people today. It''s better to take refuge in our Tiandi Pavilion. I''ll protect you both. What do you think?"


    The middle-aged Taoist emperor has been waiting outside since Sun Yi entered the nether God business alliance. He originally wanted to be captured by strong actors. Unexpectedly, he provoked so many strong people, which surprised him.


    His mind was active and he brought this man back to Tiandi pavilion to refine pills for them all his life.


    "I can leave without you." Sun Yi said confidently.


    Will he enter the heaven and earth pavilion? If you promise, you won''t. this is obviously taking advantage of the fire, not giving charcoal in the snow.


    "It seems that your heaven and earth Pavilion can''t move him. In this way, let''s join our ghost Liao meeting." The ghost emperor smiled.


    "It''s just a bunch of local chicken and tile dogs. You deserve Sun Yi to join. Give you one last chance. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way."


    Duanmu Miao Qingfeng''s sword points to taiguidao emperor, and the sword Qi spreads like a hundred flowers.


    "This woman is very powerful. I cherish this sword very much. Even I don''t have a semi respected weapon." The cold light suddenly appeared in the eyes of Tai GUI Dao emperor.


    "What if she''s powerful? Who can say anything if she kills her in the city of chaos."


    The middle-aged man said with a grim smile. If he knew that Duanmu Miao was a person who Yan Luo in the ten halls did not dare to neglect, I''m afraid he would even bite off his tongue.


    "Well, my ghost Liao will join hands with Tiandi pavilion to take down these two people and divide up the treasures in their hands."


    Taiguidao emperor suggested that in fact, he was worried about the great power behind the woman. If he was investigated in the future, his family could not bear it.


    The middle-aged man naturally knew what he was thinking, and still promised under the temptation of half Zun: "it''s settled."


    In a few words, the two men had decided Sun Yi''s life and death, and thought they would eat them.


    The conversation between them was undisguised, and everyone heard it. Many people were very unwilling. The two rich men had nothing to do with their distribution.


    "It''s ridiculous. Just two Taoist emperors can decide my life and death?" Sun Yi laughed loudly.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Sun Yi didn''t answer him. He used the power of Tao to roar all over the city: "give you one last chance. If you don''t want the dead to roll as far as I can, otherwise don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Dying." This is a lot of people''s evaluation of Sun Yi.


    "If you want the dead, you can follow." Sun Yi suddenly took duanmumiao''s hand and crossed the void to escape from the chaotic city.


    "He wants to escape."


    "I can''t escape."


    A group of people ignored Sun Yi''s warning and ran out into a running light.


    Outside the chaotic city, more than a dozen Taoist emperors surrounded Sun Yi and duanmumiao, and there were also many strong people here.


    "Run away, why not run away." The famous Taoist emperor scorned and scolded.


    "The opportunity has been given. It seems that you all want to die."


    The power of the Lord''s way of heaven spread slowly, and an incorruptible arm suspended in the void. The power sent out made heaven and earth howl and ghosts retreat for a time.


    "That is!" Their eyes all focused on the poisonous ancestor''s arms and opened their eyes one by one.


    "No, this is the boy''s life-saving thing, beyond the power of the road!"


    Someone exclaimed, guessed something, then realized it, and suddenly ran away in all directions.


    "It''s late."


    Sun Yi smiled sarcastically. He had warned that they didn''t listen or believe it. No wonder he did.


    The power of green poison in the sky spread for thousands of miles. All the mountains and earth disappeared and were corroded by poison.


    The green light expanded and burst out suddenly, just like an atomic explosion, enveloping all the strong in the green light.


    In the green light, a rainbow shot into the sky and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 1233

    No matter what cultivation comes to this town, fighting is not allowed, otherwise even the half strong will die.


    "I didn''t expect to come to the famous Sansheng town in the Jiaming mountains this time."


    Two floating figures came to the town called Sansheng town. A one person high stone engraved the name of the town.


    "It''s said that there is a Sansheng stone here, and an avatar of Uncle Qin Guang Wang sits here all year round. I''ve wanted to come here for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance."


    Duanmu''s eyes are full of curiosity.


    Uncle Qin Guang in his mouth is naturally the strongest king of Qin Guang among the ten halls of hell. According to Sun Yi, King Qin Guang is at least a supreme strong man who creates the realm in three steps.


    "Sansheng stone?" Sun Yi showed curiosity. He also heard about this stone in the myths of previous lives. It is said that he can peep into the past, present and future.


    "Yes, Sansheng stone can spy on the fate and shine a glimmer of the future. Many martial artists are attracted by it." Duanmu seedling road.


    Spying on fate, Sun Yi was solemn.


    The higher the realm, the more you will feel fear of the world. No one can control this fate. Even if the Lord can''t, you can only deduce some tracks with the help of causality.


    "I''m going to die. The Sansheng Stone says that I only want to die today. This is nonsense."


    At this time, several people came out of Sansheng town. The leader was a strong emperor, who endured fear.


    "Be careful, the prophecy on Sansheng stone won''t go wrong." His companion said anxiously.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''m destined to break my destiny. Is it a stone that can dominate my destiny?" The holy emperor is full of pride.


    "Boom!" But in an instant, two figures in the sky fought madly, and the terrible breath overturned the sky. They were all half strong.


    A breath of terror swept across. The man who wanted to break his fate was suddenly swept into fly ash by that breath and swept by a breeze.


    "Dead, really dead, as predicted by Sansheng stone, he can''t live today!" Several companions were terrified and their legs were shaking.


    Death is not terrible. Knowing when to die is the most fear. This person''s fate has been spied by Sansheng stone.


    "It seems that sometimes it''s not a good thing to spy on fate." Sun Yi shook his head. Could they spy on fate? Even the Lord couldn''t spy on fate.


    "Why don''t we go to Sansheng town to see Sansheng stone."


    Duanmu Miao suggested that she wanted to see what fate she had.


    "Well, I''ll see what my future destiny is and whether I can break it."


    Sun Yi nodded, curious about his fate, and walked into Sansheng town with duanmumiao.


    The streets of Sansheng town are not wide, some are narrow, but there are many pedestrians on the streets. There are countless strong people, all of whom are attracted by Sansheng stone.


    Sansheng stone is in the west of Sansheng town. There are some road signs pointing to it.


    Not long after I left, many martial artists gathered in front of me. I think they came to spy on their own destiny.


    "That''s Sansheng stone?"


    Sun Yi squeezed in. The appearance of Sansheng stone made him a little uncertain.


    On a thousand meter high cliff, there is a smooth stone like a mirror, but the stone is only a palm sized fragment with irregular edges and corners, as if it had been broken by someone.


    "I''m dying." There was still a man standing on the cliff, with a dead gray face, leaping down from the cliff.


    "Alas, it seems that he is another man who has spied on his own destiny. It''s a pity." Some onlookers sighed.


    "Is this Sansheng stone really so wonderful?" Sun Yi asked.


    "That''s nature. Sansheng stone peeps into his future destiny. The man is miserable and peeps into the years of his death." Passers by sighed.


    Some martial artists spy on death, while others spy on opportunity, which is the charm of Sansheng stone.


    Sun Yi looked up at the very ordinary stone and realized with the Tao of life and death that his own Tao of life and death could not be released.


    Under fate, all avenues will be suppressed, and life and death are no exception.


    At this time, sparse warriors flew up the cliff to spy on their fate.


    This Sansheng stone seems to be just a fragment of the real Sansheng stone. The power of fate deduction is not so huge. Many martial artists can only spy on their experiences decades later.


    It''s rare to deduce to a really long future.


    Although there are many people, few martial artists dare to spy on the fate.


    "Come on, let''s try the three raw stones."


    The breeze blew. With Duanmu Miao''s curiosity, they jumped towards the cliff, stepped on the cliff against the power of fate and stood in front of Sansheng stone.


    It''s nothing to stand under the cliff, but there is a surge of fate in front of Sansheng stone.


    This piece of Sansheng stone is ancient. There are many cracks on the mirror. Those cracks look very old, as if they have experienced countless eras, telling about that amazing war.


    This is a stone stained with fate. I don''t know which civilization is the product.


    "I''ll try first."


    Duanmu Miao was ahead of Sun Yi. A drop of blood essence was injected into the Sansheng stone and integrated into the Sansheng stone in the blink of an eye.


    Peeping into fate requires blood essence, and everyone has only one chance to peep into fate.


    There was no change on the mirror surface of Sansheng stone, but Sun Yi clearly found that there was a change in duanmumiao''s eyes, revealing the color of shock and confusion.


    When you spy on fate, others can''t see it.


    "Hoo Hoo...!" Duanmu Miao suddenly gasped for air, and his sweat fell like a heavy rain. Obviously, he saw something terrible.


    "What do you see?" Sun Yi asked.


    "A compass and many terrible figures broke the sky, many civilizations disappeared and countless people died."


    Duanmu Miao was frightened and peeped into her fate. She saw the shocking scene.


    "What is the connection between compass and figure?"


    Sun Yi thought hard about what the compass was, how it destroyed civilization, who those figures were, why duanmumiao could see this scene, and what these represent.


    The Sansheng stone showed duanmumiao a trace of fate, but the fate was not clear. I didn''t know whether it was the past or the future, because the fragments of this Sansheng stone were not enough to evolve the real future, only a trace of virtual shadow could be seen.


    "I''ll see what fate I can see." Sun Yimei is firm.


    "I beg you not to spy on fate. It''s terrible." Duanmu Miao begged. Only when she really peeped into the fate could she feel terrible. The virtual shadow in her mind shook her mind like a magic barrier, which was difficult to calm.


    "Well, let me spy on my destiny."


    Sun Yi patted duanmumiao''s hand and gave her a trace of stability.


    The blood essence blooms golden red light and spins into the Sansheng stone.


    But what happened surprised Sun Yi. His blood covered the whole Sansheng stone with a layer of red halo.


    The scene in front of him suddenly changed. The virtual shadow of the compass was huge, as if it were as big as a universe. He also saw the strong man mentioned by Duanmu Miao. There were thousands of ways, and the breath of each way was very terrible.


    It''s all the Lord. These figures are all the Lord.


    The key is their costumes. Sun Yi doesn''t seem to belong to Jiutian or hell. It''s the costumes of other civilizations.


    They are communicating, but they are silent in Sun Yi''s ears.


    Suddenly.


    An ancient road is derived from the chaotic clock, and a group of terrible warriors appear from the chaos.


    An amazing war appeared. Those masters fell one by one like kites, countless civilizations were broken, almost all the masters of the whole chaotic world fell, and the mysterious compass was hit and flew to nowhere.


    At last, Sun Yi even saw a terrible big hand. A middle-aged man with a terrible breath held a real Sansheng stone to fight with the big hand.


    Seeing the big hand again, he didn''t know the ending, but he faintly guessed that he had lost, because the Sansheng stone had been broken into 18000 pieces and scattered in the whole chaos.


    This is the evolution of Sansheng stone in the past.


    Tears unknowingly fell from the eyes and wept for the heroes of those predecessors.


    "No, Sansheng stone has changed." Duanmu Miao suddenly screamed.


    The originally calm Sansheng stone now evolved into a vortex, like chaos. The terrible force of fate evolved from Sansheng stone, and a suction spread under the whole cliff.

 Chapter 1234

    "Little princess!"


    Seeing Duanmu Miao disappear, xuanming in the void quickly flashed past in great surprise.


    But Sansheng stone has returned to normal, just like an ordinary stone.


    "Damn it, this Sansheng stone took the little princess away." Xuanming was shocked and angry. When he lifted his palm, he would smash the Sansheng stone.


    "Xuanming can''t help it. If you really break this Sansheng stone, I''m afraid the little princess can''t really come back."


    A figure in the distance hurried to the space. It was a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was very dignified, but his face was very heavy at the moment.


    "I''ve seen King Qin Guang." Xuanming answered. At this time, he was not in the mood to be polite to King Qin Guang.


    "It was the man who caused the change of Sansheng stone, so that Sansheng stone broke out and took the little princess away."


    King Qin Guang also felt that it was the beloved daughter of the Lord of hell who disappeared in his town of Sansheng. It was difficult for him to explain.


    "What should I do?" Xuanming was extremely worried.


    "Wait and see what happens. This is the fifth time that such things have happened. It is a force of fate." King Qin Guang had no choice.


    "No, I have to inform my mistress and let her use her good fortune to save the little princess." Xuanming was so anxious that he couldn''t stay for a moment.


    "It''s no use. Since this happened for the first time, the Lord of hell has explored it. There is a broken space connected with chaos. It is covered by the power of fate, and she can''t break the power of fate to find that space."


    "Then I''ll wait here. The little princess has great luck with her. She can turn bad luck into good luck."


    Xuanming was dying of anxiety, but there was no way but to wait.


    King Qin Guang also felt that the matter was serious. He immediately blocked Sansheng town and accompanied xuanming Kuo.


    "Where is this?"


    Sun Yi was surprised. In front of him, the rolling inflow of space roared like sea water, pieces of broken continents were floating, ruins were moving, there were broken walls everywhere, many broken palaces, and many dead bones were wandering.


    At this time, Duanmu Miao rubbed his painful head, glanced around and said, "where have we come?"


    They were also puzzled by the chaotic power transformation in the previous Sansheng stone. They only felt that the world was spinning. When they opened their eyes, this was the scene in front of them.


    Sun Yi walked on this piece of debris at his feet. He came to the end only a few hundred meters. When he stepped out, he could stand on other pieces.


    "It''s more like a broken continent, a broken continent."


    Sun Yi pondered for a long time and said that many of these fragments are not neat, but some are a complete fragment. Obviously, there has been an unprecedented war here.


    "Will it be related to the image in Sansheng stone?"


    After all, they were not ordinary people. They soon calmed down, and Duanmu Miao also said his own analysis.


    "It is very likely that we were brought by Sansheng stone. This is probably the world where the strong live. We may..."


    "What could it be?"


    "May have left hell and been brought to a civilized world."


    Sun Yi slowly said his guess. This is an incredible answer. If you want to know that there is a way of heaven in hell, a broken Sansheng stone can take them out of hell.


    This power of transmitting a world is simply appalling, from the hell blocked by heaven to the broken world that doesn''t know how far away.


    I''m afraid this Sansheng stone is a terrible heavenly magic weapon before it is complete. It''s more powerful than the Golden Book and the pen of creation, because the Golden Book doesn''t have such power at its peak. It''s almost a far cry.


    "What should we do?" Hearing Sun Yi''s guess, Duanmu Miao became uneasy. Meimou coagulated to Sun Yi and completely regarded him as the backbone.


    "Let''s see if we can find a way to leave on these fragments."


    Sun Yi took duanmumiao''s hand, gently pointed his toes, punched open the surging space turbulence and came to the larger space debris not far away.


    These spatial turbulence are also very turbulent. Like a knife, you can''t cross the spatial turbulence without reaching the great empire.


    At this time, the debris they were standing on was 100000 Li in size, and the ancient vicissitudes of the mountains were like a dragon, which made Sun Yi more and more sure that this was once a complete continent.


    Dead and shrouded in clouds, the power of the avenue is fragmented here, which is disordered by the startling battle.


    Here, the avenue interfered with her sight. Sun Yi''s eyes changed from life to death. Sweeping away the broken Avenue, she could barely see things a few miles away.


    "Let''s explore carefully. It''s strange here."


    Sun Yisheng was afraid of being separated from duanmumiao. They were close together and could feel each other''s breath.


    Sun Yi was extremely vigilant and scanned all directions with his eyes. At the same time, the soul power of the golden book also spread out to guard against possible dangers.


    "There is a collapsed palace ahead." Duanmu Miao looked at the road and saw a ruins not far away.


    "Go and have a look."


    They stepped out of the fluctuation of the avenue and hurried to the collapsed buildings.


    The buildings stretch for tens of thousands of miles, and the stones of each palace radiate a force of martial arts.


    Yes, the power of this martial arts can make people feel war and improve their strength. This is a stone that nine days and hell don''t have.


    Moreover, Sun Yi vaguely restored the scene in her mind and was surprised to find that the architectural style here was embarrassed and different from Jiutian.


    Sun Yi had a lot of dead bones at their feet, which were thrown away at random. Each dead bone had a very serious injury. Many of them seemed to be killed by a terrible shock, and there was no much struggle.


    "Bang...!" Because of the fluctuation of their walking, the dead bones were crushed and became dust.


    "It used to be a powerful religious gate, but one day it was destroyed." Sun Yi''s face was very dignified.


    I don''t know how many years these bones have passed, and there are strong people in any realm. They go down to refine the body and up to the deep ground, as if they had experienced countless eras and the martial arts of the previous era.


    "The power of the avenue here has been completely broken. These dead bones should be protected by the broken Avenue. Your walking breaks the balance." The tone of the golden book is very dignified. He has never heard of this broken world.


    "It''s a relic left by a civilization that I don''t know." Sun Yi nodded.


    At this time, they had entered the deep position of the palace and stopped in front of a magnificent palace that had not yet collapsed.


    On the main hall, there is a plaque broken in two but still hanging. There is a line of crooked words on it. It is like a dragon flying and a phoenix dancing.


    Sun Yi didn''t know this line of words, but after countless vicissitudes of life, it still erupted a terrible momentum of fighting heaven and earth, as if he wanted to fight everything.


    "What a terrible mood of martial arts and war. This civilization must advocate martial arts." Sun Yi shocked.


    "There is an incorruptible body there!"


    Duanmu Miao pointed to the corpse sitting on the throne in panic. The preserved appearance of the corpse seemed to die soon, and seemed to be able to stand up at any time.

 Chapter 1235

    This is a middle-aged man in armor. His long black temples are very straight. From him, Sun Yi can feel that this man once understood a complete road. At the lowest, they are half strong, and are likely to be close to the Lord.


    "Offended the elder, and the younger is just looking for a way to leave here."


    Sun Yat Sen saluted and stepped over, trying to find information about this civilization from under the throne.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, as soon as he stepped on it, it interfered with the balance of the track. The corpse shrunk, and a smell of grease came out. The corpse preserved for endless years disappeared, and even the clothes turned into fly ash.


    "No one can resist the terrible power of time except the immortal Lord."


    Sun Yi sighed and searched around the throne. Nothing useful happened. Many things turned into fly ash as soon as they touched.


    Then they searched the whole ruins again, but there was still no harvest.


    In such a long time, ancient books have also turned into fly ash. They have never seen some engraved words, let alone read them.


    This is an ancient civilization that has been shattered and a powerful civilization that has been forgotten.


    "What to do." Duanmu seedling has lost its square inch, and this unknown fear is the most terrible.


    "I don''t believe there is no way to leave. We search the whole world."


    Immediately, Sun Yi made a decision and took Duanmu Miao to leap over the broken continent.


    The broken world is so vast that it is unimaginable. They move towards a point in an almost moving way, but they still have no harvest and can''t find the end of the world.


    "It seems that we are likely to be trapped here forever." Duanmu Miao said in despair.


    "Nonsense, if there is a way to come, there must be a way to go out."


    Sun Yi comforted duanmumiao that he was never a willing to give up, and he would not give up until he died.


    "Boom!" At this moment, a terrible sound appeared in the turbulence, and a huge and magnificent red copper palace appeared, moving towards this side like a ferry.


    The palace is huge, almost the size of a mountain. It is stained with dried blood. Those blood stains can feel a roar from a distance. It is the blood of the Lord stained on the red copper palace.


    Moreover, there are many cracks in the red copper palace, which seem to have been blown out by students.


    "Red copper palace, let''s enter the palace."


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed a fierce look. The world is too huge. He can''t cross it with his current state. Moreover, there are many unknown dangers in this world.


    The purple copper palace is full of mystery and the power of ancient vicissitudes, which is probably the only way in front of him to leave the world.


    If he didn''t go into the tiger''s den, he would have to venture into the palace, because it was the only way he could think of.


    Sun Yi decisively pulled Duanmu Miao and flew to the copper palace. Suddenly, a tear transmission force shrouded them from the copper palace.


    It was like time and space were transformed, and they fell heavily into a closed space.


    This is the interior of the red copper palace. It is extremely empty. The breath of death enveloped them. They can''t see everything in front of them.


    Sun Yi made a dazzling flame, which illuminated the range of tens of meters.


    There was nothing in the whole palace except silence. It was empty and even the air was a little dull.


    "Look what''s here."


    Sun Yi shot out a batch of flames and flew into the whole palace, which illuminated the huge palace.


    Copper colored walls, I do not know how many years have passed, and murals are also painted on them.


    "Murals for practicing martial arts." Sun Yi went to a mural and saw strong men practicing martial arts.


    It seems that the martial arts they respect is the purest martial arts. They break the sky with martial arts. Those martial arts practitioners Sun Yi can see their charm. Their momentum is like a rainbow. One punch can destroy the world. They are completely breaking everything with the momentum of martial arts.


    "This martial arts civilization is very strong. I''m afraid it''s stronger than hell civilization."


    The strength of a civilization can be seen from the martial arts training of future generations. Sun Yi of this civilization can be sure that there are strong people who can surpass in four steps.


    "There is no way ahead." Duanmu Miao said suddenly.


    The road ahead was blocked by huge red copper walls. The palace was a square space, like a cage, which locked them in.


    Unable to find a way out, they walked in the other direction and didn''t believe that the copper palace they worked hard to build was just four walls.


    The other side soon came to an end. It was really empty.


    Go on to the third side, which is also empty, but there are many more things at the end of the fourth wall.


    There are bones, some of which have turned into dead bones, but some still have flesh and blood.


    "This is the skeleton of a strong Protoss. Although it turns into dead bones, the unique divine awn of protoss people can''t be hidden."


    Sun Yi walked over. The dead bone should have been a Taoist emperor, but judging by the year of the dead bone, it has been at least ten million years.


    "Protoss?" Duanmu Miao was born in hell and didn''t know these alien races.


    "Yes, this is a powerful civilization. They are the pride of God. Everyone is born a divine emperor. It is almost no difficulty to become emperor." Sun Yi looked around and found that the protoss Taoist Emperor didn''t die by Shouyuan, but by suicide.


    "What makes a Taoist emperor desperate to commit suicide?" Sun Yi sighed.


    There are many dead bones here, at least hundreds of thousands, and the weakest are the holy emperor''s territory.


    This is not the only one who committed suicide. At least one third of the corpses in the capital chose to commit suicide, and most of the others died of exhaustion.


    This made Sun Yi''s face more and more gloomy. There were half of the strong in these bones. They sat down because the endless years revolved and fought against time.


    This is not good news. They really have to go into a Jedi, a Jedi that can''t leave.


    It was also a dead bone sitting cross legged. The bones on his body were like glittering and translucent jade, emitting a faint jade brilliance. There was a line of words in front of him.


    "In the ninth billion years of the jade family, there is still no transcendence in the family. The strong people of the jade family walk in chaos one after another in order to give birth to a transcendence power and preserve the whole civilization to continue to multiply in chaos. It''s a pity that I am trapped in the red copper palace and will sit here all my life. I don''t know how the jade family is now."


    This is written by a half statue. It is almost becoming the Lord. Between the lines, it is full of deep sigh and reluctance.


    I haven''t heard of the jade family, but this text is similar to the Honghuang text of the nine days world, which makes him recognize it.


    "I think we''ve really entered a Jedi." Sun Yi smiled bitterly.


    "Sorry, if I didn''t want to go into Sansheng Town, Sansheng stone wouldn''t fall into the Jedi."


    Duanmuqing is full of chagrin and regret.


    "It''s not your fault. If I listened to you and didn''t spy on the fate, I wouldn''t let Sansheng stone change and plunge me into the Jedi. I should be sorry." Sun Yi also regretted that she wanted to spy on her fate.


    The price is heavy, so that they are likely to sit in the copper palace all their life.


    "I don''t blame you. I''d rather die together."


    Duanmu Miao snuggled up to Sun Yi''s chest at the moment, put her jade hand in her heart and felt Sun Yi''s heartbeat.


    "Little princess, I don''t know why you follow me with your noble body."


    Sun Yi took Duanmu Miao and said his doubts deep in his heart.


    "You fool, haven''t you remembered it yet?"


    Duanmu Miao was as tender as water in her eyes. At this moment, she grabbed Sun Yi''s hand and lifted her veil.

 Chapter 1236

    A delicate and handsome face. When she smiled, there was a pear vortex on both sides of her face. She looked very smart and calm with a bit of dexterity.


    "Why am I so stupid? I should have known it was you. I always thought it was just a fantasy, a dream."


    Sun Yi smiled bitterly and hugged Duanmu Miao more tightly.


    "I thought it was just a dream, but meeting you that day let me know that it was not a dream, but a real dream."


    Duanmu Miao snuggled up in Sun Yi''s arms. Tears fell in his eyes and wet Sun Yi''s chest.


    "Alas..." Sun Yi sighed.


    This Duanmu Miao is sun Miao. It is the first dreamland that Sun Yat Sen experienced in his mind refining journey to the carefree God Emperor, and it is also a dreamlike dreamland that has experienced the longest time.


    Everything explained. Duanmu Miao gave him a sense of familiarity because he had been together for decades in the dreamland of refining his mind, and Duanmu Miao was close to him because of the dreamland.


    In that dreamland, he experienced a hundred years of mortal life, married and had children, and spent his life with Duanmu Miao in that dreamland.


    But suddenly, a huge doubt enveloped his heart. Duanmumiao was the little princess of hell, and the carefree God Emperor was just a Taoist emperor in nine heaven. The array arranged with his ability did not have the ability to let the little princess in hell enter.


    "There''s one thing I can''t figure out. How did you enter the same dreamland with me?" Sun Yi was puzzled and asked with Duanmu Miao in her arms.


    "I had a dream to spend my life with a man, that is, you." Duanmu Miao didn''t seem frightened at the moment. He leaned against Sun Yat Sen sweetly.


    Decades ago, she did have a dream. There was a force that made her sleepy, so she escaped into a dream.


    "Dream?"


    Sun Yi couldn''t figure it out, so he simply didn''t think about it.


    "I''m content to die with you."


    In her heart, she was not so afraid to die with her beloved, at least not alone.


    "Nonsense, I will never allow us to die here. The owner of this red copper palace can''t set a dead end. There must be vitality."


    Sun Yi clenched her fist tightly and clasped her fingers with Duanmu Miao.


    "But even half of you are trapped here. Can we go out?" Duanmu Miao has no hope.


    Sun Yi didn''t immediately answer Duanmu Miao, but thought carefully, looked at the dead bones and said, "there are four walls, but the front of this wall is full of dead bones. That is to say, there may be a glimmer of vitality on this wall."


    He was convinced that this was not a dead place. This civilization was destroyed. The strength of the owner of this red copper Palace should be in the Lord. Leaving the palace must be to tell future generations.


    Another key reason is that he doesn''t want Duanmu Miao to be buried here. This is his woman, the woman he has lived his life, and it''s fate.


    Among his several lovely wives, Duanmu Miao was originally a man in a dreamland, but today the dream has come true. The memory of that life is like a tide, destined to be together.


    "There may be a way to leave." Duanmu Miao felt the self-confidence of Sun Yi and was moved.


    "The key should be on this wall." Sun Yi''s eyes glowed with gold and found that someone deliberately covered the wall with a layer of ash.


    After sweeping the dust, a roaring and unwilling voice surged from the wall, and several bloody palm marks were clearly branded on the red copper wall.


    The blood of this palm print is still gushing, as if it had just been left. The bright and flirtatious blood fingerprint has a touching and unwilling mood, which is left by the owner of the palm print.


    It looks like the last unwilling of the owner of the palm print. He put all his strength into the palm print.


    "After countless years of blood without drying up, the strength of the owner who left his fingerprints is too strong. I''m afraid it''s not a one-step heaven realm. It''s likely to reach the three-step creation realm. How tragic is this unknown war."


    The Golden Book made a heavy noise, and he felt shocked.


    "The bloody palm print, you see, a mark there seems to be a weapon." Duanmu Miao''s eyes are flexible. There are blood stains not far from the palm print to form a weapon.


    The blood seems to still exist. It is as red as the sun. When it is revealed, the vast red light shines the whole red copper palace like the day. A bright light flows into sun Yishi''s sea. When you look at it, you can feel the will in it.


    It was a long gun, painted with blood as a pen, as if it were heavily depicted with a bloody finger.


    This gun is sharp and can pierce the world with one shot.


    Sun Yi took the long gun as his weapon when he was refining his body. Until now, he has a special feeling for the gun.


    At this moment, a long gun suspended in the sky and earth appeared in front of him, which could break the world with a slight vibration, and a momentum of dominating the sky and earth burst into his mind.


    Sun Yi''s heart was awe inspiring, and Jin Shu''s soul shook to help him hold down the sea.


    When he looked again, a picture suddenly appeared in front of him in a trance.


    The roar of death broke the sky.


    A figure in gold armor stood on the top of the sky, pointing a long gun at a group of vague figures.


    Behind him, the God Emperor is the soldier, the God Emperor is the captain, the half respect is the general, and the Lord is the commander. There is no end to it.


    Since the war, the blood dyed the sky red and shadows fell.


    The general also met a terrible opponent. He waved a long gun wildly and shook the world.


    At the end of the hero''s life, two mysterious strong men with three steps of creation besieged him.


    The general was defeated and killed the two with a long gun. He was born in three steps, and he had been infected with rolling blood. Every drop of blood seemed to penetrate the world.


    At dusk, the hero has reached dusk, and he can''t hold on.


    He roared into the sky, took a long gun and entered the red copper palace. He portrayed the shadow of a long gun with blood, took a heavy shot of the red copper wall, and then stepped into the wall and sealed himself.


    "Who are those strong people emerging from chaos?" Sun Yi withdrew from his trance and sighed out.


    "What do you see?" Duanmu Miao asked curiously.


    "The last war of a broken civilization, with a palace behind the wall."


    Sun Yi responded that this scene made him understand that there was a glimmer of life here. Maybe that glimmer of life was hidden in the gun.


    "And the palace?" Duanmu Miao stretched out his palm and buzzed away, but he couldn''t shake the wall.


    "If the palace could be broken by strength alone, there would not be so many strong people trapped to death."


    Sun Yi smiled and pinched Duanmu Miao''s Qiong nose. After their identity was revealed, their relationship was very close.


    "What do you say to do?" Duanmu Miao gave Sun Yat-sen a white look.


    "The vitality lies in the gun. I saw the elder enter behind the wall and draw the gun before he died."


    Sun Yi stroked his hand on the gun. The never dry blood would not infect his hand. On the contrary, he felt a sense of reluctance and sadness from his blood.


    That is the sadness of the collapse of the whole civilization.


    "There are words under the bones of this corpse."


    Sun Yi accidentally kicked away the bones of a corpse, and a line of lamentation appeared.


    "I''m stupid. I can''t understand the artistic conception of gun. I''m destined to sit here."


    Sun Yi''s heart was so cold that he removed some bones again and found that many strong people had left words.


    Every line of text is a pity that the meaning of the gun cannot be understood.

 Chapter 1237

    On the red copper wall, Sun Yi found that many strong people left the mark of gun stabbing, stretched out their hands to touch, and there were many different artistic conception of gun contained in it.


    "These traces vary in depth. Is it because of the artistic conception of the gun?" Duanmu Miao observed carefully.


    "I think so. I''ll try." Sun Yat Sen nodded.


    "Whew!" A spear that ran through heaven and earth shot out of Sun Yat-sen''s heart and hit the red copper wall heavily, leaving a trace of little finger thickness.


    Leaving a mark on the red copper wall is not because of the strength of the gun. Sun Yi understands that it is caused by the deep understanding of the artistic conception of the gun.


    He felt deeply about the gun, and a gun awn he pinched at will could leave a trace, which also increased his confidence. Maybe he could really leave this desperate situation.


    "There is another line written by the strong man of hell."


    Suddenly, Sun Yi saw a line of text next to the trace. This was when he saw someone who could leave text on the wall.


    The ghost was full of Qi, and all ghosts cried and howled. At a glance, it seemed that there was the power of all ghosts to sink, and they couldn''t extricate themselves into the Jiuyou abyss.


    "I think Xue Dingjun is invincible all his life. He is trapped in half of the endless years. He is looking for an opportunity to come to this broken world and enter this red copper palace. I am stupid and can''t understand the artistic conception of this gun. If it''s the artistic conception of the knife, I will be able to understand it. I''m really unwilling."


    This is left by a semi supreme power, full of this semi supreme power''s unwillingness.


    "Xue Dingjun, isn''t that the runner king a billion years ago? It''s hard for the Lord to kill him, but he disappeared in the last ten million years of his life. It turned out that he sat here. "


    Duanmu Miao recognized Xue Dingjun''s identity. He was a runner king and an invincible half respect that could shake the way of heaven.


    "Combined with the last words left by many strong people, if you want to leave, you must first understand the long gun drawn with blood."


    Sun Yi''s eyes showed their sharpness, and he stared at the long gun.


    No matter which civilization, there are always more sword repairers than gun repairers. Almost ten of the ten people repair swords. Many martial arts practitioners can master sharp swordsmanship.


    There are few people who repair guns. At least Sun Yi has not seen many people repair guns from weak to strong. Most of them are swords.


    For no other reason, the gun is more difficult to repair than the sword on a certain level.


    The sword can be divided into gentleman''s sword, villain''s sword and mediocre sword. Almost anyone with character can cultivate the sword into a different charm.


    The gun is different. The gun pays attention to not moving forward and being frank. It is the overlord of the army. It should wipe out all blocking enemies with the gun and have the momentum of dominating the world.


    If the sword is the king''s sword, then the gun is the overlord, the gun of man and the gun of overlord. It is difficult for ordinary martial artists to understand the hegemony in the gun.


    Without this tyranny, it''s better to use a sword.


    At first glance, the blood gun would only shock. When Sun Yi completely immersed his mind, a different artistic conception came like a tide.


    It seems that there is only one gun between heaven and earth. When it blooms, the five lights are bright. The power of any Tao is trembling, and the chaos is trembling. One gun cuts out, and the whole chaos seems to be calm and suddenly erupts like the tide.


    The moment is prosperous, youth is like a flash in the pan, and the power of the gun can destroy a world in an instant.


    Dominating heaven and earth, this is the artistic conception of the gun left by the Lord.


    "Hoo Hoo...!" Sun Yi was panting and sweating all over.


    The gun is too domineering to pierce a chaos. This is the invincible artistic conception of the gun owner. He wants to shake the sky with the gun, but it''s a pity that he has fallen.


    "What''s the matter?" Duanmu Miao wiped Sun Yi''s sweat with concern.


    "It''s all right. I think whether I can escape depends on this gun. I''ll understand the gun in the next period of time."


    Sun Yi clutched Duanmu Miao''s white hand and said solemnly with bright eyes.


    He already knew how to get out of trouble. If he wanted to leave, he must use the gun to lead the blood that will never dry up and open the closed door.


    "Do you believe me?" Sun Yi has been holding duanmumiao''s hand heavily at the moment.


    In that dreamland, although they have been married, it is only a dreamland, and now it is true, the touch of soul and body.


    After a long kiss, Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao separated.


    After taking a look at Duanmu Miao, Sun Yi sat down cross legged and stared at the bloody gun, ready to understand the gun.


    Duanmu Miao also sat down not far from Sun Yi to cultivate the power of the avenue.


    In this way, Sun Yi kept understanding the gun, and it was difficult to understand the artistic conception in the gun, so most of the Taoist emperors had no choice but to bury their bones here.


    "With a domineering gun and a strong sense of war, the master of these three steps of creation has a competition with the God of war."


    During this time, zhongjinshu was not idle. He used his knowledge to help sun Yiwu gun and tell Sun Yi his experience.


    With the help of the Golden Book, Sun Yi is even more like a duck to water. It can be said that in a way, Sun Yi is luckier than those semi dignitaries. He has an old monster who has lived from the flood to the present to help him.


    One month, two months, three months


    "Boom!" A gun whirled into the red copper wall, which slightly attracted blood and left a trace half a foot deep.


    "Progress, several times better than before." The Golden Book praised.


    "But this is not enough. The artistic conception of this gun is far from enough. This blood gun."


    Sun Yi shook his head helplessly, and then he looked at duanmumiao.


    All kinds of visions, the sound of the avenue is continuous, and the glory of the Tao is bright. The power of dozens of avenues turns into ribbons and winds around the delicate body of duanmumiao. It seems that this posture is about to break through the emperor of the Tao.


    Her aptitude belongs to the top, but she doesn''t love cultivation. In this closed environment, she calms down to understand the Tao, which is as fierce as a rainstorm.


    "Continue to understand the gun. I''m sure that if I can understand the artistic conception in the gun, my strength will have a leap."


    Sun Yi fell into the gun again. In his mind, pictures appeared, and he tirelessly realized the gun.


    Unconsciously, he fell into an epiphany. The whole person was completely ethereal. He only had that shot in his eyes, and he didn''t even feel the passage of years.


    Get rid of distractions completely and enter a realm of selflessness.


    This state is the state that martial artists most want to escape into. Once, martial artists entered this state and directly became a half statue from the Taoist emperor.


    "He''s still awake."


    I don''t know how long later, Duanmu Miao opened her eyes. The fluctuation on her body was the emperor of Taoism. She understood several Taoism into 50%. She looked at Sun Yi as if she couldn''t see enough forever.


    "His Tao is also sublimating."


    Duanmu Miao held his chin, looked at Sun Yi blankly, and sank into cultivation again.


    His life and death turned into two black and white Qi entangled together, which could make the stars chaotic. The universe evolved from prosperity to weakness, and a real life and death pole, which seemed to dominate the ups and downs of an era.


    In the past, I don''t know how long. Sun Yi didn''t move. He was like a sitting monk and turned a deaf ear to the outside world.


    Duanmu Miao looked at Sun Yi painfully, but did not dare to disturb. She understood that Sun Yi had reached a very important moment at the moment.

 Chapter 1238

    I don''t know how many years have passed.


    In the whine, the black-and-white Qi condenses into a life and death spear, which seems to be the supreme gun intention of the master.


    Before the sound of the gun touched the wall, the blood released a bright light. It seemed that there was still life sensing Sun Yi''s gun to match the gun intention.


    This sense of controlling the gun is similar to the bajue gun left by the master, so it makes the blood throb.


    I don''t know how long the years have passed. Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened in meditation. The pupil seems to be the prototype of a gun. At a glance, it seems to be able to control life and death, extremely overbearing, and like a deep star. It is particularly dazzling. It is like the protagonist of years. It will never be defeated by the torrent of years.


    In his heart, enlightenment has risen like a shining sun, and he knows what gun to use to open the prohibition.


    "You''re awake." At this time, the movement startled Duanmu Miao, hurriedly walked to Sun Yi and asked.


    "How long has it been?" Sun Yi''s momentum seemed to have changed, like a gun to be released all the time. Seeing Duanmu Miao, he took her hand and asked.


    "A hundred years have passed."


    Duanmu Miao said that she didn''t expect Sun Yi''s Enlightenment to be a hundred years. You know, she didn''t live for a hundred years before entering the red copper palace. It''s long enough for her.


    "A hundred years? I don''t feel it at all." Sun Yi sighed. He had been understanding the gun for a hundred years. In fact, it gave him the feeling that it was just a few breaths.


    No wonder those strong people feel that tens of millions of years of life are not enough. When they understand the Tao, they can hardly feel the passage of time.


    "What are you going to do?" Duanmu Miao suddenly asked.


    "Break the ban. You don''t want to be trapped in this damn place with me all your life."


    Sun Yi smiled and pinched duanmumiao''s nose.


    His life and death path has reached the peak of the great emperor. He estimates that if he gives himself a life and death war, he can successfully reach the realm of the holy emperor. The other two paths follow life and death to reach the peak of the great emperor.


    Duanmu Miao nodded and stood aside.


    Even if Sun Yi could not break the ban, she was not afraid. It was not so terrible to die with her beloved.


    "The gun is the king of the soldiers and the domineering gun. My gun controls life and death. If this can''t open the prohibition, no gun in this mountain can open this prohibition, unless the Lord comes in person and breaks the wall with arrogant means."


    Hunting in robes, with long black hair and no wind, Sun Yi seemed to be standing at the peak of the universe. The invincible artistic conception turned into a tidal surge, standing on the sky and controlling life and death.


    Jiongjiong''s eyes stared at the blood gun. He was covered with golden awns. The whole person was bathed in golden light. A golden artistic conception gun condensed from Sun Yi''s hands, and the two lines of life and death turned into patterns and covered the golden long gun.


    This is to open the prohibition with the artistic conception of the gun, not the power of fighting the gun.


    Duanmu Miao watched and held his breath.


    The blood gun on the wall was moved. At this moment, the blood light erupted, condensing an illusory figure, which is the falling shadow of the Lord. I want to fight with Sun Yat Sen for this gun.


    Sun Yibang drank. The sound was so loud that the bones turned into powder, and the red copper palace seemed to tremble.


    The shot of bajue Tiandi was stabbed by Sun Yi, including life and death. There are some artistic conception of yin and Yang and cause and effect, which are about to touch fate when combined.


    The bright golden light urges the two poles of life and death and bombards the red copper wall heavily, just like the artistic conception of star explosion, which is completely released at this moment.


    The bloody spear was as powerful as a dragon. It was very flexible. It came alive and entangled with the golden spear.


    The two compete, the energy is pushed out like a tide, and countless brilliance shines.


    "My gun controls life and death and is more domineering than you!" Sun Yi drank and his strength surged away like a raging beast.


    The golden spear is as powerful as a rainbow. There is a faint sign of swallowing the bloody spear.


    "One shot, the world is broken!" The sound of Mimi Avenue, which is emitted from the bloody long gun and the sound of excitement, is the excitement of the artistic conception of a stronger big gun. It has crossed countless centuries to fight with Sun Yat Sen for this gun.


    It was dark and dark. Only the light of this gun crossed the universe and covered everything. This is the artistic conception of the gun owner''s gun.


    Both guns are the same and extremely overbearing, but Sun Yi''s gun has life and death control.


    The voice of the golden iron horse broke out in the bloody spear. Because he met his opponent, the spear urged the killing power out. The blood awn is very dazzling. If you look at it, you can blind people''s eyes.


    This is left by the Lord of an ancient civilization. He has a sense of pride. How can he be willing to be suppressed by other warriors.


    "Under life and death, unless fate moves, everything is vain. Break it."


    Sun Yi urged the more terrible power of life and death, and the spear surged away. The power that dominated everything appeared, and the suppressed bloody spear hummed and trembled.


    "Integrating life and death, elder, my gun is more domineering than you."


    Time seemed to return to silence. Sun Yi pressed the gun down and turned it into a fireworks of life and death.


    All the lights are darkened at this moment. The only shot in the sky and underground is to dominate all destiny.


    The bloody spear wailed, twisted like a dragon, unwilling to give in.


    "My gun is defeated. The artistic conception in your gun is more overbearing and terrible than mine. I don''t know which era the strong in the future will be brought to the world of war and martial arts by Sansheng stone. If I live, I really want to talk about the way of gun with you, but my soul has been destroyed."


    Sun Yi had never heard the language of this voice, but he could know the meaning in the words, which was the last thought left by using Tao.


    The gun owner left this prohibition, which really left a glimmer of vitality. He hoped that a warrior with a stronger artistic conception than his gun would open it in order to get a real opportunity.


    "This world is called Zhanwu world." Sun Yi murmured.


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s artistic conception of gun and blood colored long gun were integrated together, opening a prohibition.


    "He succeeded and opened the ban." Duanmu Miao looked at me.


    The whole copper palace trembled at the moment, as if it were about to be disintegrated. The purple light on the walls was incomparably bright, making the purple walls transparent.


    "There is an ancient red copper coffin, which should be the place where the owner of the palace buried his bones."


    Now the purple wall has become a purple light curtain. Through the light curtain, you can see that there is a space of dozens of feet, and only a red copper coffin is placed inside.


    "I wonder if there is a way to leave here in the ancient coffin." Duanmu Miao grabbed Sun Yi''s arm and said uncertain.


    "Whether we have it or not, we will open the coffin."


    Sun Yi took Duanmu Miao directly across the light curtain and walked into the space where the coffin was put.


    He did what he could. If he couldn''t, he couldn''t help it. He firmly believed that the Lord wouldn''t play this boring game and make a dead end here.


    Since the master repaired the gun, he must be a frank man. How can he play with others when he is dying? Otherwise, he won''t repair that domineering gun.


    The Lord mentioned the Sansheng stone. He suddenly realized that it was because of the power of Sansheng stone that he came to the world of war martial arts. According to the Golden Book, he just guessed that the Sansheng stone should be the most powerful heavenly magic tool in the mysterious world of war martial arts, similar to the first and most mysterious one in Jiutian.

 Chapter 1239

    "Is that the ancient coffin where the master who participated in creation buried his bones?" Duanmu Miao looked at Sun Yi in her smart eyes. She learned these things from Sun Yi.


    "I think so. The ancient coffin should be the body of the Lord."


    Sun Yi nodded, not excited, but had a heavy feeling.


    Where do those martial artists who appear outside the chaos belong? It seems that they do not belong to this chaos. They are associated with the nine day disaster. It seems that those extraterrestrial civilizations invaded nine days to seek opportunities and find real detachment.


    Isn''t the four-step transcendence a real transcendence? What kind of world they live in.


    At this moment, Sun Yi was full of doubts. Could the big hand stretched out from the chaos be the real master of the world and dominate everything.


    At the same time, he had walked to the ancient red copper coffin and saw a lot of messy blood palm prints on it. Those blood palm prints had dried up and had no power.


    "When the elder came back here, he had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. The blood in his body could not preserve its activity."


    Sun Yi sighed. The reason why the blood outside could be preserved was that the power of heaven had not dissipated from the Lord''s body, and the blood gun filled the LORD with the last blood essence.


    "Open it." Duanmu Miao said.


    "If there is no way to leave in the coffin, we may have to be friends here for life."


    "It doesn''t hurt to be trapped all your life with you." Duanmu Miao replied carefully.


    Sun Yi smiled and burst out the powerful power of ten fingers from her hands. Even a star had to be moved by Sun Yi by using the power of going to the road, but the coffin cover made Sun Yi feel obviously heavy, just like the weight of dozens of stars.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    After drinking, Sun Yi''s bones crunched, and the power more terrible than the gods and Demons burst out from the palm. The whole person was trembling and sweating.


    In the roar, the coffin cover was pushed away a little, and an immortal ancient corpse gradually appeared in their eyes, which was covered by a force of years.


    At the moment when the lid of the coffin was completely opened, a force of ancient vicissitudes accumulated in countless centuries surged out and hit Sun Yi.


    At this moment, Sun Yi seemed to have gone through ages, and the appearance of the ancient corpse also appeared in Sun Yi''s eyes.


    The majesty of the Lord emanates from the coffin, and the smell of immortality moves people.


    The dried blood spread all over the peaceful and closed face, and there was dried blood on the resolute face, still retaining the momentum of war, but Sun Yi clearly felt a sense of reluctance.


    This is the corpse of the Lord. You can''t corrupt the corpse of the Lord in the past thousands of years.


    Unless destroyed by the strong.


    "He blew himself up and died with the power of Tao." Jin Shu said heavily that this corpse was stronger than him. I''m afraid it can be compared with the powerful three-step creator such as the nine day five claw Golden Dragon.


    "These strong men died in the war. I really don''t know how tragic the war was." Sun Yi was solemn and did not covet and explore the treasures he might have.


    There is not only respect, but also the corpse of a Lord. Even if he dies for endless years, it can not be humiliated.


    "Sun Yi, there is a line of words on the lid of the coffin." Careful Duanmu Miao warned.


    Sun Yi hurriedly saw that there was indeed a line of words on the coffin cover, which was crooked, but full of war and martial artistic conception.


    "Those who can open the prohibition must surpass the Buddha in the way of gun. If this heavenly meteorite is obtained by later people, it will not humiliate it."


    This is the text of the road. Use the power of the road to let Sun Yi understand what this line of writing is written. Only the Lord and the strong have such means.


    "Sky meteorite."


    Sun Yi murmured. Sure enough, there was a black and gold long gun beside the body, quietly accompanying his master.


    This is what the master left to future generations. Sun Yi reached out and grabbed it. Just when he touched the meteorite, a vast will rushed towards him like the sea.


    This gun is accompanied by the owner. I don''t know how much blood of the strong, and there is no lack of the blood of the Lord.


    The terrifying overbearing will to crush Sun Yi is a fierce and evil spirit. It is those unwilling thoughts infected. Ordinary people can''t touch this meteorite.


    "Stained with the blood of the strong."


    Sun Yi''s heart of martial arts is as strong as a rock. He strongly defends his original heart and resists this frightening will.


    "Town!" Knowing the emperor of Hainei, he killed everything under life and death, and finally dissipated this will.


    Sun Yi was slightly silent. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand to hold the tianmeteorite gun. Suddenly, a star like weight pressed over, and the green veins on his right hand burst up. With great strength, he pulled out the tianmeteorite gun.


    At the moment of drawing out, the whole red copper palace trembled and cracks appeared.


    The sky meteorite gun, which had been silent for countless years, finally appeared again in Sun Yi''s hands.


    The old gun body has experienced the erosion of years and exudes an ancient and simple atmosphere. The gun is very long, two heads higher than Sun Yi. The black and gold on the gun barrel has noble golden lines, which seems to form the word tianmeteorite.


    I don''t know what the material of this gun is. It''s too heavy. Sun Yi has great difficulty holding this gun. It''s the weight of dozens of stars.


    Ordinary martial artists can''t grasp this gun, let alone use it. We need to know that Sun Yi''s power is so terrible. We can only grasp it with the help of the way of life and death.


    "This gun shouldn''t be just a half respect weapon." Duanmu Miao looked at the meteorite and made a guess.


    "But it''s not like the magic weapon of heaven."


    Sun Yi nodded in response and tried to wave it. The heavy pressure of Dayton time broke the space with only a tremor, almost creating a terrible space turbulence.


    "To be exact, it used to be a magic weapon of heaven, and if it was placed in nine days, it could be ranked in the top ten."


    "Once?"


    "This is a heavenly magic tool, which is refined the day after tomorrow, but the heavenly way inside has been broken up and the spirit inside has been destroyed, so it can''t be called a heavenly magic tool."


    As a magic weapon of heaven, Jin Shu knows these better than anyone.


    "So now the sky meteorite?" Sun Yi said excitedly.


    "According to the material, many heavenly magic weapons are not as good as him. The spirit inside was once a spirit of the master level. However, it lacks spirit and can only be regarded as a dead object. It is just a pure weapon. It can no longer be called heavenly magic weapons." Jin Shu sighed.


    There are two kinds of heavenly magic tools, one is the breeding of heaven, and the other is the cultivation of martial arts.


    For example, the golden book is a heavenly Dharma instrument bred by heaven. In fact, many powerful heavenly Dharma instruments are bred by heaven, while only a few heavenly Dharma instruments cultivated by martial artists, and most of the spirits in it are not as powerful as those bred by heaven.


    What is spirit is an independent consciousness, and the premise of becoming a heavenly magic instrument is to produce spirit. Magic instruments without spirit cannot become heavenly magic instruments.


    For example, duanmumiao''s green blade sword is powerful, but it can''t produce spirit.


    The Ares tower of the God of War produced a spirit, which is theoretically expected to become a magic weapon of the heaven, because the Ares tower is the original magic weapon of the God of war. Unlike the Golden Book, the Golden Book only recognizes the God of war to use him, which is similar to the nature of Sun Yi.


    Unfortunately, the God of war died too early. If the God of war does not fall, the God of war tower may become a magic weapon of heaven under the cultivation of the God of war.


    In fact, there is a spirit, which means that the instrument has life and can practice independently.


    Not all heavenly magic tools have the fighting power of the Lord. Many of them are only half powerful. It is even more difficult for them to compete with the martial arts to achieve the fighting power of the Lord.


    It''s difficult enough for a warrior to become a master. There are so many in an ancient calendar year, and the difficulty is ten times, which basically blocks the growth of magic weapon strength.


    Magic tools are different from martial arts. Martial arts must understand a unique way of heaven if they want to enter the Lord.


    Magic tools are not needed. They are favored by heaven and earth. They can understand the heavenly way of other strong people and their own heavenly way, but their way is limited to themselves.


    However, one advantage is that the magic tools of the heavenly way have been contaminated with the power of the heavenly way, and their spirits will not die as long as they are not scattered.


    The age of Jiutian is very strange. Many powerful Tiandao magic tools were born. In the past, there were only one or two Tiandao magic tools that respected the combat power of other civilizations, but Jiutian suddenly appeared dozens, which seems to be the last struggle of an era.

 Chapter 1240

    Sun Yi understood under the explanation of the golden book that tianmeteorite was once a heavenly magic weapon, but now it can only be said that the material is strong, but even so, it is also a semi Zun weapon without spirit.


    If a martial artist of the same level fights against him with Tiandao magic tools, then the spiritual Tiandao magic tools are bound to hit the sky, just because he has the spirit.


    Spirit and noumenon are one, and the power burst out is by no means as simple as one plus one.


    But even so, he was excited enough. The power of tianmeteorite exceeded that of ordinary semi Zun weapons. If he waved tianmeteorite, he would dare to call Bandao emperor.


    However, tianmeteorite is extremely heavy. It is used to kill and attack the enemy. Although it can get a powerful attack, the corresponding Sun Yi can''t persist for too long, and his life and energy will be greatly consumed. Unless he condenses the fifth star and makes a breakthrough in his body, he can use tianmeteorite for a long time.


    Sun Yi thought like this and collected tianmeteorite into the world, using the power of xuanhuang mother gas to suppress tianmeteorite, so as to prevent the heavy power from crushing the whole world.


    "I don''t know if I can make tianmeteorite produce spirit." Sun Yi thought excitedly.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t be delusional if you don''t reach the semi supreme power. On the one hand, it''s very difficult to produce a spirit. None of the 100 semi supreme weapons can produce it. Even if you produce a spirit, you don''t have the strength to suppress the meteorite."


    Jinshu immediately poured a basin of cold water on Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi smiled and gave up the idea for the time being. When he had half the combat power, he could be ready to cultivate the spirit of tianmeteorite.


    The meteorite material is extremely powerful and can be cultivated.


    Duanmu Miao saw Sun Yi giggle for a long time and thought he was happy because he got tianmeteorite.


    "Since the elder left tianmeteorite, he certainly won''t let future generations die here. He must have left a way to leave. Let''s find it again."


    At this time, Sun Yi put away his excitement and searched up and down the red copper ancient coffin.


    They searched for a long time.


    "You see, his hand is tightly clenched."


    Suddenly Duanmu Miao pointed to the elder''s fist and clenched it tightly, as if he was holding something in his palm.


    "Open it."


    Sun Yi carefully broke off his fingers. After opening his five fingers, a plain stone fell down.


    This stone is only half as big as a fist. It is extremely smooth and has irregular water caltrops. It seems to have been broken.


    "This is also a Sansheng stone..."


    Duanmu Miao immediately shouted out. He was too familiar. Although it was not as big as the Sansheng stone in Sansheng Town, the appearance of the two fast Sansheng stones was not different.


    Sun Yi showed a happy look. "Maybe there is a way to leave hidden in this Sansheng stone."


    "Try dripping blood!"


    After a while, the two people called out in unison, looked at each other and smiled.


    However, before dripping blood, Sun Yat Sen closed the coffin for the elder to show his respect.


    Then two drops of bright blood dropped into the Sansheng stone together. At this moment, Guanghua filled the whole palace. The power of fate in the Sansheng stone burst up, and a chaotic power appeared.


    This is not to spy on fate, but a strong man has laid a ban on it and transmitted it with the power of fate.


    Beside Sansheng stone in Sansheng Town, two figures are guarding.


    "Xuanming, look, the Sansheng stone has changed."


    King Qin Guang was awakened by a wave and saw a chaotic shadow of the Sansheng stone.


    "It must be the little princess."


    Xuanming''s eyes glowed and stared at Sansheng stone.


    It was a moment and seemed eternal. Sansheng stone spewed out chaotic breath, and two slightly embarrassed figures slowly appeared.


    "I finally got out of trouble. If I hadn''t ventured into the ancient red copper hall, I would have been trapped all my life." On the precipice, the two fingers were tightly linked, with a sense of joy for the rest of their lives.


    Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao breathe the breath of hell. They feel that hell is full of death. They feel a lot more comfortable, at least not so desperate.


    Xuanming''s surprised eyes saw the little princess, full of excitement, and old tears. He said, "little princess, you can worry about the dead old slave. If you make a mistake, let the old slave tell you."


    A hanging heart is put down. No matter what the little princess has experienced during this period, it''s good to come back.


    "Little princess, you are reckless. I don''t know what the three living stones are. You rashly spy on the fate. If you can''t come back, the Lord of hell, how can I tell you?" King Qin Guang pretended to be angry.


    His eyes saw Duanmu Miao''s and Sun Yi''s tight hands, revealing a trace of strangeness. This kind of intimacy can''t be achieved by an ordinary relationship.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa Qin Guangwang and grandpa xuanming. I didn''t know this would happen at a glance at Sansheng stone." Duanmumiao admits that she is wrong. They both care about themselves. She is not unruly. It can be said that she is a little clever in front of her elders.


    "Little princess, you and him?" After xuanming was excited, he also saw their intimate behavior and asked with a strange face.


    "He and I have made a lifelong commitment." Duanmu Miao replied in a big way.


    "But this matter must be reported to the master mother and approved by the master mother."


    Xuanming didn''t object. He could feel that they had experienced a lot of things during this period, but the little princess choosing her husband was a big event. I''m afraid it would be difficult for the master mother.


    "Not to mention this, what have you experienced?"


    King Qin Guang is not interested in the love between Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao. He has lived for countless years. This young hero has long been unknown. What he really cares about is where Sansheng stone takes them.


    "We were brought to a broken world by Sansheng stone, which is called Zhanwu world. The rules of the avenue there were broken. We opened the prohibition in a red copper palace for a hundred years and returned to hell with the help of Sansheng stone in the red copper palace."


    Sun Yi said solemnly and concisely, hiding some important things.


    "War world? Never heard of it, never recorded it, and you said you had been there for a hundred years, but we only waited here for a year. "


    Xuanming put in a sentence. He racked his brains and didn''t mention the word "war martial world" from any ancient books.


    "Only a year has passed here?"


    Sun Yi opened her mouth.


    "The roads have been broken into pieces. The level of this battle is unimaginable. I guess the roads in that world are broken and the time road has been disordered, resulting in the difference between the time flow rate there and the time here."


    The king of Qin Guang pondered.


    This is absolutely shocking news. He was shocked. He himself was a great power of three-step creation of the realm, ranking first in the ten halls of hell.


    He couldn''t break the avenue of the world with all his strength. The four steps of terror couldn''t break the avenue. Suddenly, he stood up and wondered whether the mysterious war world had a strong force beyond the fifth step, or whether it was the fifth step.


    "This news is very shocking. I want to go back to the 18th floor and tell the Lord of hell."


    King Qin Guang said that he didn''t stay much, and disappeared in Sansheng town in an instant.


    "It''s also good. I inadvertently practiced for a hundred years in the acceleration of 100:1."


    Sun Yi said secretly, this is also good.


    "We return to the dead city in vain."


    Xuanming had no intention to let them continue to wander Jiaming mountain. He looked at their hands and coughed.


    At that time, Duanmu Miao blushed slightly and released his hand and Sun Yi. He was a little embarrassed in front of xuanming.


    "It''s time to go back." Sun Yi shrugged his shoulders and had no objection to the words of xuanming venerable.


    It''s time to go back for such a long time. You know, he spent a hundred years in the ancient bronze hall, an extremely long time.


    The black dark spirit flashed over, and xuanming rolled his big hand and took them to the direction of the dead city.

 Chapter 1241

    There were bursts of killing, and terrorist waves sounded like a raging wave.


    A group of strong men are catching and fighting, and their attacks are extremely fierce. The weakest are the great emperor, and the strongest are several strong men at the peak of the holy emperor.


    "The situation is not good. Our people are not their opponents at all. Several people have been seriously injured by them."


    At this time, behind these strong men, there were several young strong men of Daodi, worried and watching the war.


    "Are we going to admit defeat to them?" A man dressed in a robe and as handsome as jade spoke. He was also a Taoist emperor.


    "If only he were here, it would be like playing with the holy emperors alone." A rough young man said.


    This * * war man is naturally the warrior of the Taishan King faction and the palace of life and death, and the war is fought by young heroes on both sides, both of whom are no more than 100000 years old.


    The two sides have a long history of resentment. This time, the king of Mount Tai sent people to compete with each other. This kind of overt provocation, the palace of life and death will not be afraid to fight.


    It''s a duel, but it''s very cruel. It doesn''t take your life, but it destroys your Taoist foundation. The seriously injured person may be knocked out of the imperial territory and become a useless person.


    "Ha ha, if you can''t hold on, you can admit defeat. We can let you go."


    Dong Han, the leader of the Taishan King faction, laughed wildly.


    It is not far from the handover of the king of Mount Tai. The most threatening is the venerable of life and death, and the semi supreme power of the king of Mount Tai has just entered this territory, which is difficult to compare with the venerable of life and death.


    Half supreme and half supreme are a completely different realm, which can also be called quasi supreme.


    Their strength lies between the half and the Lord. If a lord can easily kill a half, it is not so simple to deal with the half supremacy. The outcome is likely to be that the half supremacy will fail and cannot be killed.


    As time went by, a young imperial strongman was seriously injured by the Taishan King sect.


    In terms of details, the palace of life and death, which has only been established for 200 million years, is not as good as Mount Tai king, and their genius is not as good as Mount Tai King''s faction.


    "Admit defeat. If it goes on like this, the whole army will be destroyed."


    The Taoist emperor of the palace of life and death looked very ugly and unwilling one by one.


    "Are you finally going to admit defeat? But will I promise? "


    Dong Leng smiled and returned to the 12th floor a few months ago. He heard that the boy who had killed ten holy emperors on the 5th floor came to the 12th floor and killed several holy emperors. What made him angry was that he learned from Dong Zun that he was even with the little princess.


    The little princess belongs to his Dong family. No one can possess it.


    "We admit defeat. You won the competition."


    Another great emperor was knocked down in the void. The Taoist emperor of the palace of life and death finally couldn''t help it.


    "There''s no reason to admit defeat in the midst of a fierce battle. I suggest we continue to fight again." Dong Han plays with the taste.


    The goal of this war is to destroy all the imperial talents in the palace of life and death before we can stop


    "You...!" The Taoist emperor of the palace of life and death was trembling with anger. He looked at all the unsupported geniuses. The surging momentum was released from them and was ready to save people.


    "We don''t mind playing with you."


    Dong Han laughed. They are all geniuses. The power of Tao is between 50% and 60%, which is equal to each other.


    His eyes swept to the war, and the outcome could be determined in a few more hours. These talents in the palace of life and death would be abolished by them.


    "It seems that it''s very lively here. I didn''t expect to see such a lively scene as soon as I came back."


    When the two sides confronted each other, a sound of chuckle came from afar.


    "It''s him!"


    Dong Han''s body stiffened. He was too familiar with the sound. He looked at him and saw only three figures flashing like a strong wind and stopping outside the gate of ghosts.


    "He''s back." The Taoist emperor of the palace of life and death saw the familiar figure and xuanming and the little princess. He quickly and respectfully stepped forward: "I''ve seen the little princess and xuanming venerable."


    "I''ve seen the little princess and the xuanming venerable."


    Due to the arrival of several people, the fight also stopped temporarily and stepped over to salute one after another.


    "You fight, don''t care about me." The xuanming venerable said expressionless.


    "Yes, it''s not good to have a good duel with the people in the life and death palace. Let the xuanming venerable guide." Dong Han ordered.


    "It''s interesting. It''s better to add it." Sun Yi smiled at the corners of her mouth, and the powerful Qi field was released from her body, which was terrible.


    The hundred years of isolation of the red copper palace and the understanding of the domineering shot made Sun Yi even more terrible and exposed his sharp edge. Except for the Taoist emperor, those holy emperors and the great emperor did not dare to look directly at him.


    Seeing Sun Yi, Taishan King''s people were silent, standing in place one by one, unable to lift half a silk''s desire to do it.


    Joke, I can still remember the scene of bullying and beheading a few years ago. If anyone goes to school, he will really die.


    Dong Han also looked cold and said in a low voice, "your strength is strong. Is it shameless to bully a group of great emperors and holy emperors?"


    Hearing this, the people in the palace of life and death laughed. Sun Yi is still the great emperor. How can he bully the holy emperor.


    "Dong Han, you''re not ashamed. It''s clear that you''re useless. Why did Sun Yi bully you? If you don''t dare to fight, get out of here."


    Immediately, the emperor of the palace of life and death mocked and vomited a lot of resentment, and the arrival of Sun Yi made them relaxed.


    "Ha ha, do you want to fight?" The belligerent emperors raised their eyebrows and laughed loudly.


    In the face of ridicule, the people of Mount Tai turned blue one by one and could not refute. They were indeed afraid of Sun Yi.


    This man is powerful. He is very brave. He really dares to kill. The end of letting him do it is to be cut off.


    The scene was awkwardly silent for a moment.


    "Little princess, you''re back at last."


    At this time, a voice broke the embarrassment, and a rapid figure came. It was Dong Zun who got the news and rushed over immediately.


    "Big brother." Dong Han''s face was happy.


    "Yes." Dong Zun nodded, but his eyes looked at Duanmu Miao and Sun Yi.


    "If I don''t fight, I''ll go back." Sun Yi said faintly.


    "The little princess is here, and you deserve to speak."


    Dong Zun had a fire in his heart. Just because he saw the little princess standing with Sun Yi, he wanted to crush Sun Yi with a strong posture and let her know who the real hero was.


    Therefore, a powerful aura emanated from him. Mount Tai was accompanied by Jiuqu yellow spring, which showed a vision and rolled towards Sun Yi.


    The strong wind is now, and the emperor''s pressure is completely going towards Sun Yi.


    Suddenly, Sun Yi''s clothes made a noise, and the whole person was torn apart by the vision.


    Sun Yi''s face was frozen, his feet stepped forward, stamped out a ripple, and the overbearing way of life and death was released from the flesh.


    The yellow spring of Mount Tai and the two poles of life and death meet in the void, and bursts into a magnificent vortex, which turns into gorgeous fireworks and dissipates in the void.


    Dong Zun was towering and did not retreat, but Sun Yi suddenly retreated towards the back and was held by Duanmu Miao''s jade hand.


    "Dong Zun''s way is really powerful. I''m not an opponent at all."


    Sun Yi said indifferently that Dong Zun''s Tao was at least 80%, perhaps 90%, extremely powerful, but he just wanted to make Sun Yi lose face by relying on the authority of the Taoist emperor. It was still worse. Unless he did it directly, Sun Yi had to escape.


    You should know that every success in the realm of the Taoist emperor is a huge gap. Strong people such as Dong Zun can easily kill 60% or 70% of the Taoist emperors.


    Even fools can understand the irony in Sun Yi''s words.


    "His strength is strong again."


    Those Taoist emperors were shocked and could carry Dong Zun''s power.

 Chapter 1242

    Dong Zun''s words were so cold that he saw Duanmu Miao holding Sun Yi''s hand, and his anger burned his eyes.


    Why, the little princess''s noble body, the jade hand will hold the great emperor, not his Dong Zun. At this moment, her hatred for Sun Yi reached an explosive point.


    If he was not in full view of the public, it would be inconvenient for him to shoot, otherwise he would directly shoot Sun Yi into meat sauce.


    "Dong Zun, you''ve gone too far." Duanmu Miao gave a cold reprimand.


    "I just want to test his strength and see how he is." Dong Zun''s eyes flashed cold.


    "In that case, I''ve tried. Let''s go in."


    The little princess ignored Dong Zun, so she wanted to go to the hell temple.


    The people in the palace of life and death looked at the little princess coming out for Sun Yi. A trace of strangeness appeared on her face, and then smiled. In this case, the relationship between the two people is not simple.


    "Sun Yi heard that you are invincible under Emperor Dao. No one in the holy emperor''s territory is your opponent. So I''m not talented and want to invite you to fight."


    Dong Han jumped out and wanted to stand out for Dong Zun.


    Sun Yi stopped and looked strangely at Dong Han, "are you going to invite me?"


    "Yes, I want to challenge you." Dong Han doesn''t harm Dao. He is the emperor of Dao. It''s a joke that he should challenge a warrior of the great emperor.


    "Ignore him. You two are not at the same level. Just think his words are farting."


    The Taoist emperor of the palace of life and death coldly refused. The Taoist emperor and the holy emperor are two levels of martial arts. Once they enter the Taoist emperor, the weakest Taoist emperor can easily challenge ten holy emperors.


    "It seems so. I don''t even have the courage to compete."


    Dong Han has the cheek to excite Sun Yi.


    "OK, I promised you." Sun Yi said with a smile, just a clown.


    "It''s a deal. We''ll go to the battle platform immediately and have a good duel." Dong Han said at once.


    "Since you are in such a hurry to compete with me, how can this be enough? Isn''t it too boring, so I suggest...!" At this moment, a startling cold light flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes and his voice rolled: "if you want to play, play a little bigger. Why don''t you have a dead battle and only live alone."


    Don''t they want to play with themselves and help them. Dong Han is just a martial artist who has just entered the Taoist emperor. He has been closed in the red copper palace for a hundred years. He wants to use Dong Han''s blood to make tianmeteorite open.


    The blood of a Taoist emperor is not humiliating the meteorite.


    In the face of Dong Zun, he didn''t have the strength to fight, but in the face of Dong Han, he was still very confident.


    With tianmeteorite in hand, sun Yijian believes that he can kill Dong Han. Maybe this battle can make him suddenly realize the holy emperor.


    This sentence of the battle of life and death shocked and shocked everyone.


    "This..." Dong Han hesitated. His strong self-confidence made him dare not talk nonsense. Then, he was so powerful that he dared to decide that life and death would not be a fool. He must have something to rely on.


    "If I don''t dare, I won''t insist. Let''s go." Sun Yi smiled faintly.


    "I promised for Dong Han. Since I want to decide life and death, I''d better fight in front of all the heroes on the day when the garden opens seven days later."


    Dong Zun promised for Dong Han, and then Dong Han looked at Dong Han with worried eyes, but Dong Zun gave Dong Han a positive look and let him relax.


    "Yes, I''ll see you in Wan garden in seven days."


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Sun Yi immediately agreed and walked into the palace of life and death with Duanmu Miao.


    It was a coincidence that they came back. Duanmu Miao came to the palace of life and death several years earlier than the blooming days of ten thousand flowers. There are seven days before ten thousand flowers bloom when they came back today.


    After returning from today, Sun Yi''s palace became lively, and groups of strong people came to Sun Yi''s palace to pay a visit.


    And Sun Yi received them tirelessly.


    On this day, an''s small figure danced gorgeous sword skills in the courtyard.


    "Master, how is my sword skill?"


    An''an danced a set of running water sword in front of Sun Yi. Her smart big eyes hope to be appreciated by Sun Yi.


    "However, there are both forms and meanings, but the sword is a tool for cutting. The cutting in your sword is too weak."


    Sun Yi seriously judged that in two years, An''an has also grown up a lot. He is also a strong man of the next God King. If he is well trained, he may become a great emperor before he is 100 years old.


    Seeing An''an''s dim eyes, Sun Yi rubbed her head lovingly.


    "You''re very capable. I didn''t expect to deceive even the little princess."


    A cold voice came. Mandala and witch Tu stepped into the palace from outside the courtyard and sat on the stone bench impolitely.


    As duanmumiao''s good friends, Datura naturally knows the private affairs of these daughters'' family. To her surprise, their experience is really strange. It''s fate.


    "Brother, you are very good." Wu Tu''s eyes were full of cunning, and he was greatly admired.


    "Two elders, please have tea." When Yunqing saw them coming, he skillfully brought up two cups of tea.


    "Decoy?" Sun Yat-sen glanced at Datura albus and his mouth curled.


    "Don''t think you can marry the little princess in this way. You must pass the pass of the Lord of hell. The Lord of hell can''t be sure if you don''t show your real potential and strength. You''re still a lot worse now, and you can''t pass her test."


    Mandala hit hard and didn''t leave a proud face.


    "I understand that." Sun Yat-sen spread his hand. He could hear the concern in the cold words of Datura.


    He believed that as long as he was strong step by step and showed enough strength, the Lord of hell had no reason to separate them.


    "Don''t mention it at this time. You will fight Dong Han in a few days. Where can you get confidence?"


    Datura was very curious about Sun Yi. She was surprised to learn from her father that one of his incarnations had great involvement with Sun Yi, and that when she first saw him, it was just the holy emperor''s realm. In the past few years, she dared to challenge the emperor.


    She didn''t know that Sun Yi had been closed in the red copper palace for a hundred years.


    She wondered what secret was in him.


    "Elder martial sister, you will understand when all flowers bloom." Sun Yi didn''t say it clearly, but smiled.


    "Well, I''ll wait until the day when all flowers bloom to see what you can do."


    Sun Yi should call her elder martial sister. After all, he has a close relationship with his father.


    "I have a little treasure here. I brought it from the Jiaming mountains."


    He took out two kilograms of treasure monkey wine and distributed it to Wu Tu and Datura.


    Although things are precious, he has never been a stingy person and has always been generous to his friends.


    "Monkey wine!"


    Wu Tu smelled the wine and his eyes were filled with flying looks. This is a good thing to cherish.


    And this is not ordinary monkey wine. This kind of precious monkey wine can''t get a cup in his identity. He laughed and patted Sun Yi on the shoulder.


    Not ungrateful people, this treasure is willing to take out and share.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a treasure." Datura also took the monkey wine. She drank it and cherished it very much. It is a treasure that her father can''t get. It''s a thing of enlightenment.


    Every ten thousand years, the macaque tribe can brew a jar and cherish it until it reaches its fingertips.


    At this moment, Mandala has a stronger affection for Sun Yi. No wonder his father values him so much.


    At this time, in the courtyard on the other side, he was already discussing how to deal with Sun Yi.


    Dong Han and Dong Zun are here, as well as Yuelu Zun.


    "Uncle, the boy is very strange. Han Er is very worried and is not sure of winning."


    Dong Han was extremely respectful and worried. He was not sure of the first war in a few days.


    "Don''t worry, my uncle has already thought about it. Take this lifeless knife and cut the boy for my uncle."


    The Reverend Yuelu took out a big dark knife. The cold power seemed to be taken out directly from the 18th floor of hell, with the power of thousands of ghosts to retreat.


    With a knife, there is no life in heaven and earth, cutting through all vitality.


    "Banzun!" Dong Han showed a happy look.


    If there is a semi venerable weapon, even if it is 70% of the Taoist emperor, he dares to fight a war. Why should he be afraid of a great emperor.


    "Kill the boy, and this lifeless knife belongs to you."


    Dong Zun was equally murderous. He was furious at the thought of the man''s intimacy with the little princess.


    Then he took out an oil lamp and dictated: "the soul lamp, with all its strength, even 80% of the emperor will be in a trance for a moment. With this soul lamp and a lifeless knife, he will die."


    "I''m 100% sure of this war."


    Dong Han took wusheng Dao and soul lamp and smiled ferociously.

 Chapter 1243

    From a distance, the pure power of life turned into boiling white waves, surging down, making illusory figures, just like the place where immortals live, the fairyland on earth.


    Of course, there are dark clouds, the spirit of hell, and the place where ghosts cry and howl.


    This is wan garden. The flowers in hell and the flowers in other worlds bloom together because of the power of natural life and death. This strange scene can only be seen in the palace of life and death.


    In other places, even the Lord can''t arrange this strange scene, so every time the flowers open, there are a lot of people, and many heroes from all levels of hell will come specially.


    This time, many people came, more than ten times more than before. Most of them heard about the battle of life and death.


    "There''s a good play to see this Wanhua event. A great emperor wants to challenge the strong of the Taoist emperor. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "Not only that, but also the confrontation between the two overlord forces on the 12th floor."


    In the void, there are many Taoist figures walking towards wanhuayuan. Many people are Saint emperor''s realm, and some young Taoist emperors have come.


    On that day, Dong Han agreed to fight for life and death. There was a lot of noise. These heroes were very jealous when they learned the news. Naturally, the reason was for the little princess.


    They are all very arrogant. Too many of them come from the ten halls of hell, and there are many overlord forces. When they hear this news, most heroes hope that Dong Hansheng will win.


    Who doesn''t want to have a relationship with the little princess? Once he has a relationship, he is the master of hell. His future is unlimited.


    "Let''s see what ability the strong emperor has and can get the favor of the little princess. Dong Han is also a top talent in hell. This war will be wonderful."


    These people said jealously and soon rushed to wanhuayuan.


    Wan garden is a huge courtyard opened by the venerable of life and death. There are many strong people waiting at the door, and some beautiful girls welcome guests.


    These geniuses dare not be presumptuous and look forward to walking into the 10000 garden one by one.


    Gangfeng said, Dong Zun came with a group of people, with Yin cold on his face.


    At the same time, Duan MuQing and xuanming Zun also came. When they saw Dong Zun, Duan MuQing''s eyes were cold and ignored them and stepped into the garden.


    "One day, Dong Zun will get you." Dong Zun clenched his fist and grinned grimly. He also walked into Wan garden.


    "The ten thousand garden is so magical that many strong people come to see the ten thousand flowers open."


    Datura and Sun Yi also came. Sun Yi took An''an''s hand and took Yunqing and Qingmu with them.


    "Naturally, this is the only place in the whole hell that my father spent his efforts to collect flowers from thousands of worlds."


    Datura said proudly.


    "Then I''ll have a look."


    Sun Yi looked curious and soon walked into Wanyuan garden.


    The flowers in Wan garden haven''t opened yet. Many of them are just in bud. They have to wait for a few hours.


    "It''s a life extending flower. Before it blooms, a unique fragrance comes."


    In front of a small flower bed, Sun Yat Sen saw a row of life extending flowers with buds. Although those life extending flowers were not old, they grew very well under the natural avenue of life and death.


    There are many kinds of flowers in the ten thousand garden, definitely more than ten thousand. Many of them are cultivated by the venerable of life and death in endless years. People are dazzled.


    Wan garden is huge, with lush trees and thousands of flowers. Lingfeng and Guifeng are regularly inserted all over. There are basically all kinds of flowers.


    There are also spiritual springs and yellow springs. They simply soften two different worlds together. Only the avenue of life and death can have such ability.


    Moreover, there are many people, all of whom are strong. There are no restrictions on the opening of this 10000 garden. He created this 10000 garden for everyone to watch.


    Sun Yi and others took Datura as their head, followed her all the way and stopped in front of a huge flower garden.


    "Is this datura flower?" Sun Yi looked at the black flower buds that had not yet been * * and the black dark Qi on them flowed. A unique attractive fragrance of Datura poured into his nose. It had a strange power, as if it could make people fall into countless heavy illusions.


    Datura nodded. Her mother was transformed by the essence of Datura flower. She had a special feeling for Datura.


    She walked into the flower bed and took good care of these Datura flowers.


    Ann is also very clever. She walks into the flower bed gently with her toes and takes care of these Datura flowers with Datura.


    Ann is lucky. Although her relatives died in the turmoil, she received meticulous care in the palace of life and death.


    Looking at this harmonious scene, Sun Yi showed a faint smile, and his state of mind was a little peaceful.


    "Sister Duanmu Miao, look, these ten thousand flowers will open soon."


    "Yes, this time we made a special trip from the 18th floor of hell to accompany you to watch thousands of flowers."


    Voices came from a distance, and a group of men walked towards this side around the eye-catching duanmumiao.


    Sun Yi looked up and smiled faintly at the corners of her mouth.


    Four eyes looked at each other and bumped into ripples. They looked at each other and smiled.


    "Here you are." Sun Yi said tenderly and smiled.


    "Yes, I don''t know. Come and watch the flowers with me."


    Duanmu Miao had a cunning look in his eyes. He walked directly from the crowd and skillfully walked to Sun Yi.


    "Little girl." Sun Yi''s heart moved and scraped the Qiong nose of Duanmu Miao.


    "How dare you despise the little princess? It''s time to catch it and kill it!"


    These geniuses saw that Sun Yi shaved the little princess Qiong''s nose. One by one, they were furious, jumped out, pointed to Sun Yi''s nose and shouted.


    But there were a few people with a bitter smile. Their eyes were full of gloom and bitterness.


    "The little princess didn''t speak. What''s your name?"


    Sun Yi said indifferently that Duanmu Miao had long been his wife, the wife who had really lived a mortal life. Although the Lord of hell had not agreed, there must be many obstacles ahead, but he was not afraid


    "You are just a great emperor. If you dare to speak, you should be thrown into the oil pan and fried alive."


    A Taoist emperor jumped out. His momentum was comparable to that of Dong Zun. It was definitely 80% of the Taoist emperor. He was wearing a black silk robe and his hair was tied into temples. He was white faced and very handsome. A fierce light broke out in his eyes and his palm power was released. He wanted to kill Sun Yi directly over the little princess.


    On weekdays, they are all people who call the wind and rain. Every time they go out, thousands of creatures have to meet each other. How can they stand the provocation of Sun Yi.


    "Yu Zhen, you are presumptuous. You dare to do it here. Believe it or not, I will kill you directly."


    Mandala frowned and shocked her whole body. Her figure floated in front of Sun Yi.


    Yu Zhen is a descendant of the emperor of the Song Dynasty, and the emperor of the Song Dynasty is a Yama of the master level, whose strength is one step in the way of heaven.


    "Datura, dare you kill me?"


    Yu Zhen snorted coldly and looked arrogantly at Datura.


    He is only five thousand years old this year. He is 80% of the strong emperor of Taoism. He is likely to become a semi venerable man and was trained by Emperor song.


    "Move again and see if I dare to kill you."


    Mandala is a bold Lord, just a Taoist emperor. She can kill half of her. Do you want to bully Sun Yi with the Taoist emperor? She won''t agree first. This is her younger martial brother.


    The atmosphere became tense, and a spirit of killing hovered. Many strong people were attracted by the murderous spirit here.

 Chapter 1244

    Mandala is not to frighten him. If he dares to resist, everyone believes that he will definitely be slapped to death.


    Although they are both in the realm of emperor Tao, the strength of Mandala can already be compared with those old monsters. Even if you kill him, I''m afraid the emperor of song will not offend the venerable of life and death for a stupid younger generation. This venerable is not a good Lord to provoke.


    "Mandala, forget it. After all, Yu Zhen is an excellent descendant of the emperor of the Song Dynasty. You don''t want him to spill blood in the 10000 garden and pollute the 10000 garden."


    At this time, a gentle man, wearing a Confucian robe and a bookish face, had no choice but to say.


    His aura was terrible. The light of the road hovered overhead all the time, stronger than Yu Zhen, and spoke gently.


    Mandala''s beautiful eyes took a look and said coldly: "in the face of Qin Tian, forgive you once. If you dare to talk again, you won''t leave the Wanhua garden alive."


    Murderous, Datura collected his momentum, and Yu Zhen was already sweating, gasping heavily, with a look of resentment in his eyes.


    "You are the one who makes the little princess''s favor." Qin Tian walked gently to Sun Yi with a folding fan, without the aggressive momentum of others.


    Qin Tianlai is not small. He is the eldest of the ten halls of hell, the descendant of King Qin Guang, second only to the Lord of hell.


    Sun Yi nodded and admitted that Qin Guang was not proud of other heroes, which made him feel very good.


    "No wonder sister Duanmu Miao is very resistant to us. She already has a sweetheart." Qin Tian smiled bitterly and looked at Duanmu Miao helplessly.


    Duanmu Miao chuckled, the lotus feet moved gently, took Qin Tian''s arm, looked with smart eyes, and said angrily, "brother Qin Tian, I''ve always regarded you as my brother. You''ll say a few good words for me there, mother."


    The beautiful eyes as smart as stars looked at Qin Tian, and his arm shook like a rattle, which made Qin Tian helpless.


    "It seems that I can only be your brother, but I can''t speak to your mother. Your mother''s vision is very high. It depends on yourself."


    Qin Tian is very helpless. He is 3000 years old this year. He took care of Duanmu Miao as his brother from childhood. He also has love in his heart, but he still respects Duanmu Miao''s choice.


    Sun Yi saw that Qin Tian also took good care of Duanmu Miao, which was not the occupation of Dong Zun''s desire.


    "Brother Qin Tian." Sun Yi stepped forward and said hello.


    "I hope you can survive from Dong Han later, and don''t die in his hands."


    Suddenly, a cold hum came out. Behind Qin Tian, there was a strong man with an expressionless face and a black face. He was wearing a thick armor and looked at Sun Yi with some bad eyes, which was also one of duanmumiao''s suitors.


    "Bao Zhan belongs to the pulse of the king of hell. He was determined to pursue the little princess decades ago." Qin Tian said.


    The king of Yama is also a powerful Yama. His strength originates at least in two steps, and more importantly, the first line of the king of Yama is the law enforcer of hell. The people in this line are upright and never resort to fraud.


    "It''s just a little Dong Han. If he can''t kill, how can he be affirmed by the Lord of hell."


    Sun Yi looked at Bao Zhan. His eyes were pure and incomparable. The hostility was purely because Sun Yi was favored by Duanmu Miao, not Dong Zun.


    Although many people also like duanmumiao and want to pursue her and look forward to leading the line with the Lord of hell, not everyone is shameless. Some people look forward to leaving a good impression with the attitude that they can''t pursue and don''t offend the little princess.


    "You have a big breath. You still have a few hours to live. Cherish it." The cold words that were extremely cold into the bone marrow were introduced into the people''s ears. They looked back one after another. It was Dong Han who came, and Dong Zun was also behind.


    However, it is very hypocritical. In front of duanmumiao, there is always a scene of a modest gentleman.


    When some people saw the Dong family coming, they retreated and let them in. Some people who hated Sun Yi made a sound of schadenfreude.


    Sun Yifeng looked, "is it up to you, Dong Han?"


    "Dong Han, don''t argue with him. Wait for the battle platform to cut him thousands of times."


    Sun Yi felt a look of hatred and malice converging on him. He looked up and saw that Si Guishang mountain had also come to the twelfth floor of hell.


    The Si GUI family and the Dong family wear the same pair of pants, and the Si GUI Shang mountain doesn''t sit on the fifth floor. It is transferred to the 12th floor by the Si GUI family to focus on training. It is expected that the Si GUI family can produce another venerable person.


    "Si GUI Shang mountain turned out to be you. I didn''t expect to meet you today."


    Sun Yi also hates Si Guishang mountain. This man almost killed him.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. You''re going to close your eyes forever." Si Guishang mountain Lengleng road.


    "I don''t know what power eighty percent of the emperor''s palm has. I want to feel it." Sun Yi looked at Si GUI Shang mountain with a sharp edge.


    Many people were surprised whether he was crazy and wanted to bear the palm of 80% of the Taoist emperor on the eve of the war.


    "Satisfy you!"


    Si Guishang mountain smiled coldly. He even wanted to understand 80% of the power of the Taoist emperor. It''s good. Give him a slap for Dong Han first.


    The waves of energy rolled and the momentum was incomparable. Si Guishang mountain suddenly raised his palm, and the black dark wind and cloud gathered. The palm seemed to have an eight sided ghost face in its heart, which made the world dim.


    Sun Yi jumped into the air. The bright golden light made him jump in the air like a golden God of war. The golden palm print hit out, surging with great power, and the way of life and death included in this palm.


    In an instant, the world shook and the two palms collided. Centered on the fight between the two people, the earth shaking afterwaves swept away towards the garden.


    The palm of Datura is frivolous, controlling the spread of this afterwave.


    "Eighty percent of the Taoist emperor''s Tao is really powerful." A human shadow in the sky was thrown out like a broken kite. It was held by the power of Datura and stood firmly in place.


    His white shirt had long been torn, revealing flowing muscles and blood marks.


    "It''s all right." Datura cares.


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to see how powerful this old thing is. I didn''t expect it to be so."


    Sun Yi wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. In fact, his arm had trembled. The strength of Daodi at this level was too terrible.


    He estimated in his heart that even if dozens of Taoist emperors like Si Guishang mountain besieged him, I''m afraid they can''t kill him.


    The suppression of Tao is so great that 80% of Tao is very close to a complete Avenue.


    He angered Si Guishang mountain and wanted to bear his palm. He was very satisfied with the result.


    Although his strength can not compete with the 80% Taoist emperor, according to the situation, the 80% Taoist emperor is also difficult to kill himself and has the ability to live calmly.


    Hearing Sun Yi''s contemptuous words, Si Guishang mountain only felt a surge of anger in his heart. The whole person was whirling around and despised by a great emperor.


    Dao Di''s palm wasn''t seriously hurt. He didn''t say it, but saw that the other party was still jumping well.


    He felt a kind of inexplicable fear, which grew so fast that he could kill him with one palm a few years ago, but now he just flew out.


    Such people must be eradicated as soon as possible. Dong Han must seize today''s good opportunity to kill him.


    "Shake 80% of the Taoist emperors with the great emperor!"


    People''s eyes stared at Sun Yi and looked forward to the next war.


    I heard that the great emperor warrior was very powerful before. Today, when I saw him, they really named Tao. They thought that if they were the great emperor, even if they could take the palm of the Taoist emperor, they would never be so relaxed, let alone suffer only a slight injury.


    This battle is really expected. Dong Han is a genius of the Dong family, which can not be underestimated.

 Chapter 1245

    Sun Yat Sen''s exposed hand awed everyone. I''m afraid this war is a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "Let''s go. He still has a few hours to live. Let him have a final look at the gorgeous flowers."


    Dong Han looked at Sun Yi with cold eyes. He was cold in his heart, but he had two treasures in hand. He was sure to win.


    "Why wait until after ten thousand flowers, it''s better to go to the stage now."


    Sun Yi said calmly that he had no patience to wait until after ten thousand flowers.


    It''s better for him to accompany duanmumiao to appreciate Wanhua after winning and losing early.


    Dong Han was stunned, and then said with a grim smile, "since you don''t even want to live for the last few hours, I''ll help you."


    If you kill him, the little princess will choose her favorite object again. His cousin Dong Zun is very hopeful to become the eyes of the little princess.


    "There is a war platform in Wanyuan garden. Let''s go."


    The mandala opened her mouth, and the beautiful skirt of the gauze was floating. The elegant breath rose in the air and took the lead in heading towards the battle platform.


    "We''ll go too." Sun Yi smiled, grabbed Duanmu Miao''s small hand and took off.


    Dong Han also moved, and their faces were extremely cold. Dong Han must win this war and never allow defeat.


    Those strong people who watched the play showed their expectation one by one, moved and followed.


    The huge battle platform is thousands of feet in size. The whole body is made of solid diamond. It is specially built for this war.


    "In the battle of life and death, only one person can leave the platform alive. If you have no objection, please step on the platform." Qin Tian''s natural and unrestrained figure stepped on the void and said faintly.


    From the bottom of his heart, he hopes Sun Yi can win. The care of Duanmu seedlings is more like a big brother.


    "Today is your memorial day. I Dong Han will leave on your head."


    Dong Han was full of momentum, jumped up to the stage and looked at him with a sneer.


    "Be careful." Duanmu Miao looked at Sun Yi with a look, and she was confident of Sun Yi after the meteorite.


    However, this affectionate meaning was seen by everyone, and many people showed jealousy.


    "When Dong Han is cut by me, it is the time when thousands of flowers bloom."


    Sun Yi smiled and calmly stepped on the battle platform.


    "I don''t know who will win or lose this war. Although Dong Han is 50% of the Taoist emperor, I''m sure the Dong family gave him a lot of treasures."


    "The great emperor is very strange. It is said that it is the way of life and death. As early as a few years ago, he easily killed the peak of the holy emperor with the power of the great emperor. His strength can not be underestimated. However, many people think that he will die. As soon as he dies, the little princess will choose another object."


    This battle of life and death is the focus, and complicated, and the results are very much expected.


    "The master will kill Dong Han and make Shiniang happy." At this time, An''an was sensible and waved her small fist to cheer Sun Yi up.


    "Little Ann."


    Being called by ANN, the atmosphere is much easier.


    However, people are still concerned about the battle on the stage, and their eyes have gathered in the past.


    "I''ll let you die miserably. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. I should dye it with your blood against my Dong family."


    Dong Han made a move. The power of the Tao was surging and shrouded. With one hand, Mount Tai Road was intertwined into mountains and suppressed into a five finger mountain.


    The Tao of the Dong family is Mount Tai, which is like purgatory. It can turn the sky upside down and use infinite power to suppress the power of other Tao.


    Sun Yi hit him with his fist. His fist trembled and a tiger roared. His golden hand appeared and patted the palm print directly.


    The air wave surged in an instant, which was no less than earth shaking. That century was not wasted. At this time, Sun Yi''s power was more overbearing, and the palm print was destroyed in this palm.


    In Dong Han''s heart, the Taishan Road was horizontal, and mountains appeared one after another. Under his control, a huge mountain with a length of thousands of feet appeared. With each knife falling, the whole world was in turmoil, and cut towards Sun Yi with the momentum of pressing the top.


    "Taishan Road!"


    Sun Yi did not dare to be careless. This is not the holy emperor, but the Taoist emperor. There is no comparability with the holy emperor.


    Black and white Qi ascended to the sky, and there was a dazzling golden light as bright as the sun in the sky. A shining sun appeared and shed endless brilliance, and the power of terror poured down. Taishan Road trembled in it.


    "This is the glorious sun of life and death, with the flame of destruction in it." Those who watched the war were shocked. This dazzling yaoyang was eroding their death power. They felt very uncomfortable and realized the power of Sun Yi.


    "All struggles are just vain. I''m the Taoist emperor. You will die without doubt."


    Dong Han roared, and the power of the falling road hit Sun Yi.


    Life and death!


    Sun Yi seems to control yaoyang in the palm of his hand. The bright brilliance contains the power of life and death. Between the gentle collision, the controller has endless life and death, and a shock wave as majestic as the sea sweeps away in all directions.


    The giant knife composed of mountains and yaoyang fought against each other, playing a terrible force.


    The black shield on the battle platform appeared to prevent the afterwave from destroying the garden, but it was also creaking.


    As a genius of the Dong family, Dong Han may be able to fight 60% of the Taoist emperors. With his cards, he can cut 60% of the Taoist emperors.


    Sun Yi responded calmly, resisted the mountain sword by means of life and death, waved his fist at the same time and hit Mount Tai Road with Yijun''s strength.


    This is a battle of life and death. Neither of them dare to be careless, and everyone under the stage can see it one by one.


    "Collapse!" Suddenly, the mountain knife broke, and the mountains sputtered towards Sun Yi like meteors. At the same time, the dark sword light was hidden in it.


    Sun Yi''s reaction was extremely rapid. He took out the purple war gun and fired a series of spears to smash the surging attack.


    The space trembled disorderly, and the power of the battle platform blocked the void. Occasionally, the power of the Tao blew on Sun Yi, which was harmless. It was difficult to hurt him under the scale and flesh of Ba snake.


    "Dong Han is a little mean." People frowned and some didn''t like Dong Han''s practice.


    "You are very strong. Try to resist this move!"


    Dong Han''s expression was ferocious. Suddenly, tens of thousands of dark lights flew from his sleeves. Each one was only thin, but it exuded a cold smell.


    "This is the vampire of the eighteen hell. If it goes into the flesh, it will have to be skinned if it doesn''t die."


    The crowd was stunned. This is a kind of vicious insect. It absorbs blood and strength and has a natural resistance to the power of the martial arts.


    Watching the vampire rush out, Dong Han carries his hands. He has prepared a lot of cards for this battle of life and death.


    Sun Yi danced the purple war gun, and the gorgeous gun awns smashed the blood sucking insects.


    However, these blood sucking rushes penetrate everywhere. Even under the dense gun awn, many still drill into Sun Yi''s flesh and blood. The defense of the flesh is like paper paste. In this way, the blood sucking insect is like a piece of energy into the flesh and blood.


    "He will suffer. These vampires will lose 30% of his combat power."


    Seeing this, the strong ones analyzed one after another and had to say that Dong Han was too mean.

 Chapter 1246

    The golden light was surging and the flesh was surging. There was a sound of Phoenix behind Sun Yi, and a virtual shadow of a burning God Phoenix appeared. His blood boiled, and those blood sucking insects turned into wisps of black smoke from their pores.


    This is an invincible body. The vampire is just a joke. It is directly killed under the immortal blood.


    "This power is not like the power in hell."


    Dong Han felt a heavy pressure in his heart. Suddenly, he turned into a remnant and went away. He stretched out his hand to take a heavy palm print, like a mountain.


    Sun Yi was fearless and turned his hand to calm the sky. The whole man''s combat power broke out. With one blow, he swallowed mountains and rivers with great momentum and smashed the power of the main road. In contrast, he actually beat Dong Han out.


    "Turn over the sky and print!"


    Dong Han stopped his figure, and the Taoist pattern suddenly appeared. He manipulated it with a startling mark to suppress it.


    The seal of extinction made with the strength of Sun Yi''s peak is terrible. This seal extinguishes heaven and earth, everything is dead, and all forces seem to have been evacuated.


    The complex lines of the silence seal shine brilliantly. Coupled with the avenue of death, it turns into a black torrent to cover the sky turning seal.


    The power of annihilation seal mainly corresponds to Qi and blood and power. This overturning seal quickly withered and disappeared in the void when it collided with annihilation seal.


    "Forbidden magic!" Dong Han was surprised and quickly turned his palm to break the silence seal.


    The crowd was surprised and relieved. It must have been given to him by the little princess. It''s really enviable. It can even master the supreme martial arts of the Lord of hell,


    Dong Han steadied, stepped forward again, pointed out, turned the world, and a virtual shadow of a yellow spring appeared, floating countless dead bones.


    The world is silent, and the yellow spring becomes a guide to extinguish the past.


    Another torrential force was released from Sun Yat-sen''s heart. The flame ran through the sky, burned out the void and exploded on the battle platform.


    Sun Yi''s way of life and death is not only powerful, but also the way of fire he controls is extremely fierce, which burns the yellow spring.


    The fierce force exploded, and Dong Han roared and clapped his hands. Huangquan and Mount Tai met in the palm of his hand. The space was twisted like a twist. The power of 50% Tao shook the world, and Sun Yi was shrouded by dense palm prints.


    His cards are not released yet. This is a game. Although the semi Zun weapon is powerful, the consumption of power is also amazing. Using it too early will only be counterproductive.


    We have to greatly consume his strength first, and then use the semi Zun weapon to determine the world at one fell swoop.


    Sun Yi stepped out with a strong step. His eyes evolved into life and death. He controlled the release of power one by one. He waved his fist and went away. The magic fist technique was vast and mighty, and the world of direct suppression was subdued.


    Feeling the power of this boxing, Dong Han became more crazy and fiercely handed over with Sun Yi.


    Countless air waves surged on the platform thousands of feet, and the battle platform shook. Even if the holy emperor was in the center of the air wave, he would be beaten into a blood mist.


    These two forces are too powerful to destroy heaven and earth.


    Fist palm handover, the two figure faster and faster, into a towering hurricane entangled together, dazzling people.


    Although Dong Han''s strength is not as strong as Sun Yi''s, his power of Tao is strong. Even with Sun Yi''s arrogant strength, he can''t seriously hurt him. He can draw with him.


    "Strong. If you are in the same realm of emperor Dao, Dong Han is definitely not his opponent. This is just a great emperor." Everyone was frightened and kept their eyes on the war situation.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    During the hurricane, the sound of two big drinks came out. Only Dong Han gathered the yellow spring and life and death together, turned into a continuous palm power and directly patted Sun Yi, and Sun Yi also waved his fist over life and death and did not dodge to meet Dong Han.


    Together with the deafening roar, two bloody figures were thrown out of the hurricane.


    "Dong Han is very strong. I underestimated him."


    Sun Yi covered his chest, and the golden red blood penetrated through his fingers. His chest was bloody, and a corner of his powerful heart was exposed in front of everyone.


    He underestimated it. He thought that Dong Han''s 50% Taoist emperor could not be stronger, but Dong Han''s fighting power was against the sky, which made him lose his strategy.


    "His strength is too strong."


    Dong Han retreated kilometers on the ground, his face full of fear.


    His body was cracked, and cracks were everywhere. You know, he borrowed a half statue inner armor from Yuelu venerable. If he didn''t have this inner armor to bear some strength, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Is he okay?" Duanmumiao and Anxiao road.


    "This injury is nothing to him."


    Datura''s light words came out. Sun Yi''s blood was like a rainbow, and the seemingly terrible injury recovered with the naked eye.


    "It''s bad for Dong Han to go on like this." Dong Zun is also a little worried. The boy''s physique is too strong. If he drags on, Dong Han won''t have any advantage.


    "Kill!" Dong Han took the pill to restore the deficit strength, burst the potential and release more powerful power.


    One avenue after another, an indomitable virtual shadow appeared behind him, holding a seal of Mount Tai, and a force of hell that dominates the world emerged.


    This is the shadow of the king of Mount Tai. His Dong family has inherited the king of Mount Tai for a long time and borrowed the power of the king of Mount Tai with pure blood.


    "It''s just a virtual shadow. My Tao controls everything!"


    Sun Yi''s divine power was amazing. He shouted loudly, and the battle platform trembled. He punched out from the cracks in the earth under his feet. His boxing style was amazing. He controlled life and death with infinite opposition, combined with the strong power of the flesh, and collided away.


    At this moment, Dong Han''s fierce flame was surging, and the way urged the virtual shadow to suppress the past.


    This is an amazing war. Those who watch the war have long been shocked. No matter who loses or wins, this warrior named Sun Yi will be recorded in the history of hell.


    The startling fist seemed to be able to break through chaos. The shadow of the king of Mount Tai was huge. With his hands together, he created a copper wall and iron wall to envelop Sun Yi. Dong Han burst out and drank. Thousands of virtual shadows of the yellow spring swam like a dark dragon.


    This kind of trembling bombardment, even a 50% emperor, will be seriously injured or even exploded.


    "I don''t want Dong Han to win. He really deserves the little princess." Some people who were originally hostile to Sun Yat-sen are also hoping that Sun Yi can win. This kind of strong strength shocked countless people and made them admire.


    "Your strength is really strong, but you also have the advantage of the realm."


    Sun Yi waved his fist, hit the power of life and death, and burst the yellow spring.


    "The advantage of realm is also strength. Who will tell you this!"


    Dong Han smiled ferociously. The rise and fall of Mount Tai in the yellow spring made the attack more domineering.


    As long as this person can be killed today, he will certainly get more resources in the family. Dong Zun, who must be respected, will also thank him and help him.


    Dong Han''s inside information is still good. He can burst out such terrible power.


    "But do you think that''s enough! That''s not enough! Break it! "


    The thunderous roar and thunder rolled. Sun Yi''s golden body burst into a golden light. Bathed in the golden light, he is an invincible God of war. A pair of fists can explode a world.


    The fist was shining with gold. When it was waved, it had the power of a hundred dragons, roared into the sky, reflected Sun Yi''s divine power, and could sink countless people.

 Chapter 1247

    "It''s hard to tell the winner from the loser." Those strong men under the stage were shocked.


    It is rare in the history of hell to struggle with the strong of the Taoist emperor with the power of the great emperor.


    The virtual shadow of the king of Mount Tai has the power of the king. With each palm flick, a piece of the power of the sky is pulled down, and then combined with the yellow spring Mount Tai, it is basically God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha. Anyone caught in it will be hanged.


    Many people are nervous to see how this person should deal with it.


    "A borrowed virtual shadow can''t help me. Is that all you have, Dong Han?"


    Suddenly, the emperor of life and death appeared, and his sense of height was no less than that of the king of Mount Tai. In a sense, his emperor was even better than the king of Mount Tai.


    "What a powerful emperor, I feel a power to control life and death." The crowd exclaimed.


    Dong Han also felt bad. All kinds of magical powers burst out from his body.


    "Out!" Sun Yi''s cold words spit out, and the emperor moves with Sun Yi. The power of overturning the sky pressed hard downward and pressed out the soul killing seal. This is the most powerful move to deal with this virtual shadow, and the powerful power immediately surged towards the king of Mount Tai.


    "Soul seal!" The end seedlings spit out heavily.


    The vast power broke out at this moment, and the emperor of life and death collided violently with the king of Mount Tai.


    It has played a terrible momentum. Two virtual shadows exchange palms together, and life and death erase everything, and life and death control everything.


    In an instant, the two virtual shadows dissipated together in the most gorgeous way, and the ripples turned into Tao spread in all directions.


    "Die!"


    But at this moment, Dong Han smiled grimly, and a death knell sounded, covering Sun Yi fiercely with the power of covering the sky. The sound of the knell stopped Sun Yi for a moment.


    Then with a bang, a huge death knell trapped Sun Yi inside.


    "When you break the death knell, you will die."


    Dong Han smiled ferociously. He took out a soul lamp with green lights and was always ready to urge the power of the soul inside.


    Everything is under his control. First fight with him, and then use the death knell at the peak of the Taoist emperor to trap him and continue to consume his strength.


    From this battle, he naturally understood that the death knell could not kill him. He just wanted him to use the soul lamp to seriously injure his martial soul in an instant after consuming his strength, and finally took out the lifeless knife to cut him.


    Everything is so wonderful, although there have been many waves.


    "It''s shameless of Dong Han to use such a mean way. It''s really shameful. How can the descendants of the king of Mount Tai be reduced to using this means against a great emperor."


    "It''s just to win the king and lose the enemy. There''s nothing aboveboard in the war of life and death. History has always been written by the victors."


    Those strong men were discussing fiercely, and many people were sighing. They realized that the soul lamp was very powerful. Even if he could break the death knell and be hit by the power of the soul lamp, he would probably be killed by subsequent attacks and die wrongly.


    "What about sister Datura!" Duanmu Miao was a little unsure and trembled with Datura''s clothes.


    "Now only look at himself. This is the rule of life and death. No one can break it here."


    Datura is also nervous, and she can''t help.


    Several times Duanmu Miao rushed up to stop the battle, but they were suppressed by Datura.


    Duanmu Miao''s identity can be terminated, but if so, they will be worried about their future. I''m afraid they won''t like Sun Yi with the eyes of the Lord of hell.


    And in the death knell at the moment, the momentum is terrible.


    The sound of the death knell echoed, and many arrays were engraved on the clock wall. Terrible flames surged towards Sun Yi, and dark black lightning split out to refine him into fly ash, which is a limitless purgatory.


    "This death knell is good for you." The Golden Book said.


    "If it''s good to train your body in ordinary times, but now it''s a battle of life and death."


    Thunder and fire roared on the flesh, making Sun Yi''s flesh continuously injured, but he didn''t care. It was just a small injury, not enough to hurt him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Use the sky meteorite. It''s time to divide life and death."


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed cold. He was ready to live and die with Dong Han.


    He is also very helpless. The strength of the Taoist emperor is too strong.


    He can easily fight ten holy emperors, but he can''t fight one Taoist emperor.


    The extremely heavy tianmeteorite was pulled out by him and held in his hand. It trembled slightly. The flames and lightning were scattered by the momentum of tianmeteorite, and the whole death knell was buzzing.


    "He''s resisting. The death knell will be broken."


    Dong Han looked attentive and vaguely excited at the trembling and buzzing death knell.


    Everyone held their breath and looked forward to the most brilliant blow. I''m afraid it will be born and died.


    "He will win. It''s my intuition." Mandala took duanmumiao''s shoulder and encouraged him. His eyes were deep and seemed to see the death knell.


    The death knell trembled, and a black and gold spear awn appeared. In an instant, the death knell broke into two parts and flew to both sides.


    In the power of tianmeteorite, this death knell just for the peak of emperor Dao is like paper paste.


    "Destroy your life!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Dong Han shot. A green soul force intertwined like the most turbulent storm. This is a soul storm.


    At the same time, the lifeless knife surged to the place, tearing the space in a quiver. A peerless knife awn was cut out with a half Zun tool, blooming the most terrible light.


    The light was trembling, and the majestic waves were surging. The big knife cut at a very fast speed to the figure that had just appeared.


    All the calculations in front are just for the brilliance of this knife.


    The power of wusheng Dao is overwhelming, and the terrible Dao power breaks the world. The Dao emperor of the same level will be cut in two.


    Everyone is shaking their heads and sighing. The defeat has been decided. A great emperor with a soul lamp and half a big knife can''t escape. It''s a pity to lose on the treasure.


    Dong Zun also showed his joy and secretly said that Dong Han did a good job.


    However, the next scene made everyone''s expression condense and didn''t know what to say.


    I saw him bland stab a gun, the whole empty time was crushed, and the power of the gun could destroy the world.


    The black and gold gun tip collided with wusheng Dao, and suddenly the sparks flew up. Dong Han, who pressed the knife, was picked out.


    "It''s impossible. How can you resist the power of the soul lamp!" The anti earthquake force softened Dong Han''s arms, and the power of Qi and blood in his body was tumbling. The whole person was frightened, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s the power of the soul lamp. I thought it tickled me." Sun Yi held the gun and said faintly.


    The power of the soul lamp is huge, but Sun Yi has the Golden Book, the most precious treasure against the soul attack, and the Golden Book suppresses it. The soul lamp can''t lift any waves.


    "I don''t believe it. I can kill you!"


    Dong Han roared violently. He felt a crisis. He suddenly waved a lifeless knife and chopped forward again,


    Ten thousand Ren sword waves broke everything. Dong Han''s whole body strength was poured into this knife wound, and the brilliance brought by it destroyed the endless Avenue.


    Sun Yi''s flesh trembled fiercely. This is the last duel. We should use our best.


    When his right arm sank, tianmeteorite was aimed at Dong Han.


    The power of Qi and blood hovered like a dragon. The power in his body was drained by him in a moment and blessed on tianmeteorite. Suddenly, the black and golden light of tianmeteorite ran through the world. The shield of the battle platform was broken and moved everyone.


    Tianmeteorite was extremely heavy. This shot pierced Sun Yi''s whole body, and 99% of his strength was drained. He only had the strength to stand.


    This shot either doesn''t work, or there are only two results.


    One that exhausts all his strength for himself, has no resistance or kills the enemy.


    The two lights entangled by terror collided madly on the battle platform. The majestic waves and momentum made it difficult for the strong to see who had the upper hand.

 Chapter 1248

    Many of the strong men looked cold and played a series of forces to block the spread of the afterwave.


    The sky fell apart, the momentum was incomparable, the battle platform was smashed, and the extremely sharp sound of weapon collision came from it.


    Two peerless avenues standing in the heaven and Earth collided, playing the war of the avenue in the void.


    If two tigers fight, one will die.


    "Qiang!" The half big knife was suddenly thrown out of the air wave and directly inserted into the battle platform, and the afterwave swung out endless cracks


    "No!" Dong Zun suddenly looked at him, and a bad feeling enveloped him.


    The knife was thrown out, but the gun did not appear, which means that Dong Han suffered.


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    This is everyone''s question.


    "You lost!"


    A cold voice came out from the battle platform, and the air wave gradually dissipated, revealing the two figures.


    Dong Han knelt on the ground, pointed his forehead with the tip of the gun, stared at him with both eyes wide, and was unwilling and angry.


    Dong Han was defeated. All the previous attempts were made to pave the way for the last collision, because if the strongest attack broke out as soon as he came up, he could not decide the outcome.


    Dong Han thought he could kill Sun Yi with a soul lamp and a big knife in his hand. However, Sun Yi''s gun was too terrible. The long gun pointed at him, and his lifeless knife couldn''t bear it, and he was also cut by tianmeteorite.


    "I didn''t lose! As a parent-child of the venerable, how can I lose in the hands of a great emperor? I still have an infinite bright future. I am absolutely unwilling. I will tear you apart. "


    Suddenly, Dong Han suddenly jumped to Sun Yi, and the power of the whole body turned into anger and roared to Sun Yi, which was a return blow.


    Sun Yi looked at Dong Han and used the last bit of strength to cut out a gun.


    "Tear..."


    A moment later, Dong Han''s body turned into a burst of blood fog and burst open. The half inner armor was taken up into the void by a whirlwind.


    Everyone was stunned and staged a stunning battle in front of them.


    Their eyes converged on the sky meteorite, and suddenly they were awed. The gun was not simple, and several holes broke out in the lifeless knife.


    "Dong Han is defeated!" Dong Zun''s face was so ugly that he stared at the figure that was too weak to stand, and wanted to kill him.


    "Shua!" At this time, the half inner armor fluttered to his palm, in which Dong Han''s blood dripped.


    "The Taoist emperor is really hard to kill. Now I don''t even have the strength to move."


    Sun Yiqiang held up his weak body. Just now he used tianmeteorite and Dong Han to fight with all his strength. He had drained all his strength and was trembling.


    Tianmeteorite could not hold it, and fell heavily on the earth, making the battle platform tremble suddenly.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Wu Tu and others came to the battle platform with concern and walked towards Sun Yi.


    "I have nothing to do. I just consume too much. Just have a rest."


    Sun Yi smiled. Behind the powerful meteorite, there was also the disadvantage of consuming too much power. The final collision with Dong Han was earth shaking.


    He was also glad that if there was no meteor in his hand. It is difficult for him to defeat Dong Han.


    A large part of Dong Han''s situation also died because he didn''t understand the details of Sun Yi. If he fought with Sun Yi from a distance, he couldn''t tell the outcome of the war for several years.


    But he rushed towards Sun Yat-sen with or without a knife, and one day falling in his hand doomed his fate.


    "It''s all right."


    At this time, Wu Tu relied on himself to prevent Sun Yi from falling down. A crowd around him looked at him with caring eyes.


    "It''s too risky. What shall I do if you make a mistake?" Duanmu Miao''s hanging heart can finally be put down and spit heavily.


    "Master, you are so powerful." Ann''s face was full of joy.


    "You''re fine. Kill Dong Han. I underestimate you."


    Dong Zun clenched his teeth and said, it''s a headache. How should he explain to Dong Tai Zun? After all, he responded to the war for Dong Han, and Dong Tai regarded Dong Han as the flesh of his heart and died like this. Even if he was supported by his father Yuelu Zun, it''s still very troublesome.


    "Dong Han''s strength is good. My Tao has insight. I''ll continue the war another day." Sun Yi''s pale face smiled back.


    "Let''s go!" At this time, Dong Zun looked cold. He was not ready to ask for the lifeless knife. The war was completely humiliating and lost home.


    When so many people were present, he looked like a cold man stabbing his back. He didn''t have the cheek to leave. He soon disappeared into the garden with a crowd.


    Sun Yi took a look at several people and didn''t say much. He immediately took out the pill to supplement the strength of the deficit.


    This battle let him know the strength of the Taoist emperor. It was really terrible. It was too bad to fight against the Taoist emperor with the strength of the great emperor. It would be much better to break through the holy emperor. He felt that after the first world war with Dong Han, the window paper was going to be pierced.


    Although the war situation is tragic, the outcome is also good. It corresponds to a better understanding of the way of life and death, and is likely to break through to the holy emperor.


    "Unbelievable!"


    "It''s just like a myth. It''s Dong Han, the genius of the Dong family, who killed the Taoist emperor with the great emperor."


    While Sun Yi was breathing, the crowd was already boiling. They were shocked by the collision at the last moment.


    "Dong Han was killed in large part because of the gun. The gun broke and opened the knife."


    Some strong men focused their eyes on the sky meteorite and the big knife that broke several holes. They knew in their hearts that this gun was not an ordinary thing.


    "It seems that the little princess likes him for no reason. If I were at the same level with him, it would be me."


    Some strong people who loved duanmumiao left with a gloomy look.


    "He''s strong." Qin Tian murmured at the moment.


    "No matter how strong it is, I''ll invite him to fight when he comes to the Taoist Empire, so that the little princess can know who is stronger."


    Bao Zhan clenched his fist and shot a raging fire in his eyes.


    "Good luck."


    Qin Tian smiled and disappeared in place with a sullen package war.


    Although the battle is over, his influence will not dissipate. It is destined to be talked about by the whole hell warrior and recorded in history.


    A few hours later, with Sun Yat-sen''s strong physique, he gradually restored some activity ability, and his muscles were extremely sour and numb.


    After all, it''s not simply using tianmeteorite, but using tianmeteorite with all your strength to cut Dong Han. This consumption can be imagined.


    "Wow!" Sun Yi went to the lifeless knife, took it out, handed it to Wutu, smiled and said, "this knife is good, just suitable for brother Wutu."


    Wu Tu''s hands trembled and took the lifeless knife, with an unspeakable gratitude in his eyes.


    This is a semi venerable weapon. Even if there are several gaps, it is difficult to erase its precious. It is difficult to get a semi venerable weapon to know his status. Sun Yi gave it to him so simply, which makes him like a dream.


    "No, I can''t take this knife. You worked hard to get it. It''s too precious." Wu Tu looked solemn and dodged.


    A semi venerable weapon is so noble. If he has a semi venerable weapon, he is the top among 80% of the Taoist emperors and can even fight 90% of the Taoist emperors.


    "Brother Wutu, I don''t repair the knife. My weapon is this gun, so the knife is useless to me."


    Sun Yi picked up the sky meteorite, and that force inadvertently made the world tremble, as if it could pierce a piece of sky.


    The black and gold lines make tianmeteorite extremely noble. It''s a pity that there is no spirit, and the power of heaven in it has also been destroyed.


    "This......" Wu Tu hesitated.


    "Wu Tu, take it. He really doesn''t need this knife. Don''t let him down."


    Mandala looked at the sky meteorite, and her mind was shocked. She felt the power of hegemony and endless vicissitudes contained in the sky meteorite, which can not be compared with an ordinary half statue.


    It seems that he has experienced a lot and had a lot of adventures during this period, otherwise he can''t kill Dong Han.


    "Well, brother, I owe you a big favor."


    Wu Tu accepted it. It was Sun Yi''s intention. He was glad that he had made a wise decision.


    "Ten thousand flowers are about to bloom. Let''s enjoy the flowers."


    Datura smiled, and the smile outlined was overwhelming, which fascinated countless people.


    Ten thousand flowers are about to bloom, and everyone''s body shape flashes away towards the ten thousand garden.

 Chapter 1249

    All over the mountains and fields, the whole garden is occupied by those colorful flowers. Many martial artists shuttle through the garden to watch the flowers and admire the means of the venerable of life and death.


    Whether it is Aoxue Hanmei or the pink peach blossom in early spring, it blooms at the same time under the power of Tao.


    These flowers were cultivated by the God of the venerable of life and death who walked through the heavens and brought hell. Only his natural way of life and death can build this garden.


    The venerable man of life and death did not build the ten thousand garden on a whim. He wanted to use the ten thousand garden to understand his own way and look forward to walking out of his own way of heaven.


    Now, while enjoying the flowers in wanhuayuan, many martial artists talk most about the war, the earth shaking war, which they like to talk about.


    "It''s really powerful enough to kill the same talented Taoist emperor with the great emperor."


    A strong Taoist walked in the garden and said to his companions that in front of him was a sky full of stars, shining brightly.


    This is not simply the great emperor cutting the Taoist emperor. You should know that Dong Han is not an ordinary 50% Taoist emperor. It is not a problem to hang several ordinary 50% Taoist emperors with Dong Han''s strength.


    Over time, there are more and more varieties in Wanhua garden, which are cultivated by the attendants of life and death.


    "I''m looking forward to how strong he will be if he can become a Taoist emperor."


    These strong people are communicating, but they seem to be very harmonious.


    There are many people, and the strong shuttle back and forth. They marvel at this 10000 garden, which is like a miracle.


    The whole hell belongs alone. There is such a ghost like scene here.


    High mountains and flowing water, gurgling streams, the scene is elegant, and there are several human shadows here.


    The clear stream is brought up by a pair of perfect little feet. It is a Duanmu seedling with a smile.


    "Hongbo is really powerful. He has opened up such a beautiful place in hell. He works miraculously. I don''t know how to do it."


    Sun Yi sat by the stream, took out some ordinary monkey wine, and spread some delicious food on the ground. Everyone ate and looked at the beautiful picture.


    Compared with cherishing monkey wine, monkey Zun gave him a lot of ordinary monkey wine that day, with hundreds of jars. It can be seen that monkey Zun is forthright.


    "Good wine in hand, accompanied by beauty, happy."


    Wu Tu took a bowl of wine and drank it all at once. The monkey wine was just drinking as water, and his words also made Mandala glare at him and made Wu Tu shrink his neck. The chilly killing intention made him dare not say more.


    Sun Yi smiled and suddenly thought of Zui Jian, who was nine days away. If he knew he was drinking monkey wine, he would be itchy. If he went back, he must bring them some monkey wine.


    It''s been a long time since he left for nine days. The relatives over there don''t know how to do it, but he knows that his little strength is not enough to see in nine days.


    "Hoo Hoo...!"


    A breeze blew and saw many colorful petals dancing with the wind.


    The atmosphere was very harmonious. The party drank wine and looked at the scenery. Yunqing skillfully poured them a few glasses of wine. An an was also drinking monkey wine. Her little face was red.


    Wu Tu''s eyes were straight. His saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth and his nostrils were bleeding.


    "Uncle Wutu''s mouth is watering." ANN with sharp eyes suddenly made a noise.


    "No! Children talk nonsense. " Wu Tu quickly wiped his saliva and stared at an an.


    "Uncle, you lie!" Ann waited for the witch butcher with her waist crossed.


    "Brother, you don''t care. What will you do when you grow up?" The powerful witch butcher has nothing to do in front of ANN.


    "Ha ha, brother, wipe the drool first." Sun Yi rubbed an''s head.


    Datura didn''t pay much attention, threw out a charming smile, opened her red lips, and drank monkey wine gracefully.


    "This feeling makes me feel a sense of peace." Sun Yi narrowed her eyes and said comfortably.


    "It''s a pity that the ten thousand gardens have only been opened for ten days. After ten days, all the flowers will be dilapidated." Datura road.


    "Ten years of accumulation, only ten days of youth! It''s just the decline of extreme prosperity. "


    A light flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes, as if he had grasped something, a trace of understanding of life and death. A smile was sketched at the corners of his mouth. The holy emperor knew how to break through.


    "I didn''t expect you to have insight." Datura was surprised.


    "Just a fluke." Sun Yi smiled and continued to understand this feeling.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s Epiphany, no one bothered him. This desired artistic conception is difficult to enter.


    I don''t know how long later, the xuanming venerable came to the stream with a smile on his face, but he came this time.


    "Grandpa xuanming." Duanmu Miao immediately got up and went to xuanming.


    "There''s one thing the old slave wants to tell the little princess. The mother sent someone a few days ago to let you return to the 18th floor of hell as soon as possible." Xuanming dotes on duanmumiao.


    "Grandpa xuanming, tell your mother that I''m playing here for a few days." Duanmu Miao shook xuanming''s arm and lost his temper.


    "This is the mother''s order, and I can''t help it." Xuanming smiled helplessly: "it is said that a big man came to see you not long ago. He is one of your elders, so the mistress asked you to go back to see that elder. Little princess, don''t embarrass the old slave."


    "Mysterious big man? My elders? Who is Grandpa xuanming? " Duanmu Miao wondered.


    "The old slave doesn''t know. You''ll know when you go back." Xuanming looked blankly.


    "You''d better go back with master xuanming."


    When Duanmu Miao wanted to say more, Sun Yi opened her eyes and came over, looked at Duanmu Miao and said.


    "He''s right. It''s said that this adult has a big background, so the mistress asked you to go back and see him." Xuanming said, looking at Sun Yi with appreciative eyes.


    "But I can''t bear you." Duanmu Miao reluctantly said, looking at Sun Yi.


    This time I returned to the 18th floor. I don''t know whether my mother will agree with them. Once they are separated, I don''t know how many years they will be separated.


    Sun Yi sighed and saw Duanmu Miao''s concerns. "With your mother''s thorough means, she won''t know your things. What should come will come. It''s useless to escape."


    Sun Yi knows that it must be difficult for the Lord of hell to pass. There must be many tests waiting for him. He needs to show enough potential and strength.


    This is to leave after all.


    However, Sun Yi affirmed from a certain point that the Lord of hell is not such a domineering person. She must have heard about him and duanmumiao, and she didn''t force her hand or send a positive meaning. She must be testing herself.


    "Nothing can be concealed from the mistress. As her favorite daughter, will she know about you?" Xuanming also said.


    "Well, when the garden is closed, I will return to the 18th floor with grandpa xuanming."


    Duanmumiao''s intelligence also knew this and won a few more days.


    "Well, but the little princess is not allowed to play tricks."


    Xuanming agreed and let the little princess stay for a few days.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and Duanmu Miao was also reluctant to say goodbye to Sun Yi.


    "You must go to the 18th floor to find me." Duanmu Miao didn''t give up. She really didn''t want to separate from Sun Yi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the 18th floor to propose marriage to your mother."


    Sun Yi said firmly.


    Their love is very strange. It is the power of one destiny that has lived a life in the same dreamland. It seems that fate keeps them together.


    Before leaving, Duanmu Miao left the twelve layers of hell with xuanming after they hugged each other for a long time.


    "Wait, I will go to the 18th floor of hell."


    Sun Yi clenched her fist and looked at the direction duanmumiao left.


    It was a long time before he returned to the palace.

 Chapter 1250

    Sun Yi re entered the closed life. He wanted to turn his recent accumulation into strength. In his spare time, he instructed An''an and Yunqing to practice, and his life was free.


    After half a year, he successfully broke through from the great emperor to the holy emperor, which is also due to the enlightenment given to him by the hundred years of time in the red copper palace and the war of Dong Han.


    "The holy emperor''s realm has been, and the power of the Tao of life and death has reached 20%, but it has also encountered a bottleneck."


    Sun Yi felt that his strength was a little stronger. If he faced Dong Han again, he would not be exhausted like last time. He estimated that he would use tianmeteorite to break out with all his strength. The Taoist emperor with 50-60% of the Tao could still kill, but he still had to spend a lot of power.


    After reaching the holy emperor''s territory, Sun Yi estimated that the breakthrough in the future would not be so rapid. The more the road goes back, the more difficult it is. It is common that there is no progress for hundreds of thousands of years.


    This breakthrough will consume all his accumulation.


    "The fifth star is no longer the size of dust, but the size of mung beans."


    Sun Yi looked inside at the Dantian. The fifth star was shining with green light, following the complete four-star rotation.


    "This speed is still too slow."


    The power of the holy emperor bloomed from his hands, and the dark and yellow mother Qi was put forward by Sun Yat Sen. ten strands of action were blessed on the track, making its transformation faster.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi smiled. Although it is difficult for the fifth star to unite, it will succeed one day. It is still a very simple thing to engage in meditation with his current status and strength.


    "Look at ziyaner''s army of God eating ants."


    Sun Yi murmured, immersed in the world, condensed a figure with soul power and walked in the world.


    With the improvement of his realm, his world area has become wider and wider. Now it is half the size of the dark cloud continent of that day. However, his realm has improved too fast, the growth of the world can not keep up with his speed, and his world can now be robbed into a God Emperor.


    Vicissitudes of life, want to really become a world, time is calculated in millions of years.


    There is one thing that makes Sun Yi feel very strange, that is, where do those martial arts thunder robbers come from in his world? He tries to control them, but he can''t control them at all. It seems that there is a ubiquitous rule that whenever martial arts are promoted, they will enter and manipulate his world.


    It''s like a supreme rule that manipulates all this.


    Ziyaner is still working hard to cultivate an army of God eating ants for him.


    "Hard work." Sun Yi came to ziyan''er and saw that she was still laying eggs.


    "Hum, you also know that I have worked hard. You have a little conscience." Ziyan''er was dissatisfied.


    "How many are there now?"


    Sun Yican smiled and asked.


    "1.2 million. During this period, many people naturally die of old age, otherwise there will be more."


    Ziyan''er moved his bloated body and said contentedly.


    "1.2 million, even if the emperor met him, he had to run away."


    Sun Yi showed his joy. The army of 1.2 million God eating ants was another great help to him.


    "Hey, you won''t ask this girl about it." Ziyan''er shouted to Sun Yi without a good breath.


    "Of course not. I want to surprise you." Sun Yi smiled mysteriously.


    "What surprise?"


    "Do you want to be human?" Sun Yi''s amazing words made ziyaner tremble, "I want to dream."


    No one can understand the pain of being an ant queen. They have only one task, that is, constantly laying eggs. Becoming a person is the dream of all ant queens.


    "But it doesn''t really make you a person, but let you condense the incarnation of a person to walk."


    Sun Yi immediately said that when he was in the copper palace, the Golden Book deduced a skill for ziyaner at the boring moment.


    "To be specific, I''m not interested in beating around the bush with you."


    Ziyan''er hurried and hurried.


    "It''s also simple. Although your physical body is bloated, your spiritual power is extremely powerful. This secret method is to teach you how to use your spiritual power to condense a separate body."


    Sun Yi talked with assurance. The soul power of ziyan''er was too strong, more than a hundred times stronger than him.


    "Will this work?" Ziyan''er was not sure.


    "How do you know if you don''t try."


    Immediately, Sun Yi told ziyan''er the secret method.


    The secret method is also very simple. A warrior in Shentai can easily understand it. It was modified by Jinshu according to the ethnic characteristics of devouring God ants. However, ziyan''er struggled to understand this secret method and took a month to control it.


    "Hee hee, I can finally walk with my feet!"


    In Sun Yi''s world, a joyful voice hovered.


    I saw a little girl with two pigtails and a pink face. She looked like a little girl about ten years old practicing walking.


    "You''re so cute." Sun Yi couldn''t help laughing when she saw the figure condensed by ziyan''er.


    "What do you know? I wanted to be like this a long time ago." Ziyan''er inserted her waist and stared at Sun Yi. Not far away, her body was still lying there.


    This set of secret methods is just playing. It is not a real incarnation, but condensed by using the vast spiritual power. There is only form without any power.


    Moreover, this set of secret methods also has fatal shortcomings. Maintaining the avatar consumes soul power all the time, and it can''t be too far away from the noumenon, otherwise once the consciousness is interrupted, the avatar will disappear directly.


    But for ziyan''er, a little soul power is not enough, which is much stronger than that bloated body.


    "If only I were a little more mature." Sun Yi said seriously.


    "No, I think it''s good." Ziyan''er''s eyes are wide open and novel.


    Although the body with soul power is far less than the real flesh body, it is enough to excite ziyan''er.


    "Dong Dong!" A quick knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    "Someone is coming. Take your time."


    Sun Yi withdrew her mind and opened the door.


    The visitor was Datura. She looked dignified, as if she had something important to say to Sun Yi.


    "Elder martial sister, is there anything urgent?" Sun Yi welcomed Datura in.


    "The bone River battlefield is in an emergency. The warriors of the beast God alliance are crazy to fight back. Many fortresses have been occupied by them, so my father ordered to reinforce the bone River battlefield."


    Mandala said solemnly and sat down at will.


    "Elder martial sister, do you mean...?" Sun Yi guessed something.


    "I mean, I suggest you go to the bone River battlefield."


    She came here for this matter. Guhe battlefield is a battleground for strategists. Both sides attach great importance to this Guhe, and mandala''s intention of hoping Sun Yi to go to Guhe battlefield is also very simple.


    Experience.


    She knew that Sun Yi was in control of life and death, and the fierce fighting environment of the bone River battlefield was most suitable for him.


    With his current strength, the Taoist emperor is basically difficult to kill him, and banzun doesn''t need his hand at all.


    "When will you go?" Sun Yi did not hesitate and said decisively.


    "Seven days later, Wu TU will go and assign the same battalion to you."


    Datura is very satisfied with Sun Yi''s determination.


    "Then I''ll prepare and go to the bone River battlefield with brother Wutu in seven days."


    Sun Yat Sen exchanged greetings with Datura and sent Datura away.


    Go to the bone River battlefield. It is estimated that he will go for a long time. He needs to prepare.

 Chapter 1251

    There are countless white bones floating in the fishy yellow spring water. There are countless ghosts roaring in the yellow spring water. Once a creature falls into the bone River, it will be torn to pieces by these ghosts.


    The battlefield of Guhe is so vast that it can''t be calculated. Even the Taoist emperor flies for several years from the beginning to the end.


    "Is this the bone River battlefield? A lot of white bones, which have a long history. " In the void, Sun Yi said shocked that this was the first time he saw so many white bones.


    This feeling seems to have accumulated from countless eras.


    The military situation was urgent. Seven days later, Sun Yi set out with Wutu, and three 50-60% of the Taoist emperors and some other martial artists went to support the Guhe battlefield.


    The scene in front of us was very shocking. White bones were covered with yellow spring water. The fishy yellow spring water was flowing in the gap and was almost blocked by all kinds of bones.


    "Be careful, this bone river has a history of billions of years. Many ghosts attach to these white bones and like living creatures best." Among them, Wutu is the most powerful and their leader.


    The yellow spring water in the bone River battlefield communicates with the real yellow spring, and many bones also flow back to the 12th floor with the yellow spring. Because of the unique geographical environment, such a huge bone river is formed. In addition, the fighting between the two sides over the past billions of years has left endless skeletons, and finally formed this vast bone river.


    There are endless opportunities in the bone river. The treasures carried by many strong people after falling have been washed here. In addition, with years of fighting, those falling strong people have also left many treasures. It can be said that the warriors who explore treasures here are not inferior to the Jiaming mountains.


    Now the two armies are at war, and a battlefield has been formed here. Everyone wants to firmly control the bone river.


    The wind of forest cold brings ripples, which brings more terrible gloomy air, and a cold feeling seeps into the bones.


    A group of people flew at high speed towards the fortress.


    Suddenly, the bone river changed. Tens of thousands of white bones of different races felt the breath of life, flew out of the river and bit at a crowd in flight, and these white bones erupted a shrill sound of soul.


    The bone river is dangerous. These dead bones want to eat people in exchange for new life.


    Without waiting for others to do it, Wu Tu''s eyes moved and took out the lifeless knife. A skilled knife awn surged out like the Milky way. In an instant, tens of thousands of white bones turned into powder.


    "This knife is really strong, ha ha." Wu Tu laughed. With this knife, the Taoist emperor absolutely belongs to the pyramid level.


    "General Wutu, let''s go as soon as possible. In terms of military intelligence, the beast God alliance is fierce and has pulled out the fortress. I''m afraid the Qingming fortress will be lost if we go late."


    A 60% emperor worries.


    "You''re right. We have to hurry up. The Taoist emperor opens the way outside."


    Witch Tu naturally understood that the fortress should not be lost. Once the bone river is lost and not controlled by them, I''m afraid they won''t be free to explore treasure in the bone river for ten thousand years. This is a huge loss.


    There are many fortresses in the bone River, which are cities.


    In the past ten thousand years, the bone river has been controlled by the underworld temple. In these ten thousand years, the beast God alliance has been fierce and has won 30% of the control of the bone river.


    Under this great pressure, the army of the underworld Temple retreated.


    Qingming fortress is an important fortress on the front line of the war and is at the center of the war.


    Today''s Qingming fortress is in the midst of war, and the fierce and fearless beast God Alliance Army is launching an impact one after another.


    The attack of the beast God alliance is very barbaric. It drives many underworld beasts with low intelligence to oppress the fortress. When those underworld beasts rush into the fortress, their real strong ones will really start.


    Dark clouds blotted out the sun, and countless underworld beasts oppressed the fortress like locusts.


    The cannon roared, and the dark light columns ten feet thick and thin swept through the fortress. It was the nether God cannon of the nether God Temple.


    After each light column swept, an area was empty. Those dark beasts turned into fly ash, but in a moment, countless dark beasts rushed up.


    The war was extremely fierce. Although it was difficult for those dark beasts to really enter the fortress by relying on the dark god gun, the dark god gun consumed the dark ginseng very much, and it was always used up for a moment.


    "The resistance of this castle is so tenacious that it has dragged our Orc God Alliance Army for a month."


    In the void, there were more than a dozen Taoist emperors looking down at the overall situation and paying attention to the war, but their faces looked very comfortable.


    They are the Tao emperors of the beast God alliance.


    Generally speaking, no matter how fierce the war is, the strong at the respected level will not intervene in the war. Their greater role is to deter.


    Once Zun is inserted, it will be the final decisive battle of every ten thousand year war.


    "The killing effect of the nether cannon is too great. Many low-level nether beasts have been consumed in the past month." Emperor Youdao frowned.


    "Hehe, these low-level underworld beasts themselves are cannon fodder. They are inexhaustible in the area controlled by our beast God alliance. Without these low-level underworld beasts, our real elites will suffer heavy losses. Moreover, these low-level underworld beasts breed very fast, consume a crop and can be supplemented from the alliance in a very short time."


    "Also, the purpose of this war is that our beast God alliance wants 70% control of this bone river."


    These Taoist emperors don''t care about the loss of low-level underworld beasts at all. What they really care about is the strong ones.


    At the moment, there is a sense of tension in the Qingming fortress because of the war outside.


    "Of malegobi, are these warriors of Mount Tai using us as cannon fodder? The most urgent front of the military situation is handed over to our palace of life and death, and they defend on both sides. "


    The temple of the underworld in Qingming fortress is divided into two armies, namely, the palace of life and death and the king of Mount Tai. At the moment, the palace of life and death is the most fiercely attacked in the front battlefield.


    "Yes, we asked them for reinforcements. The nether ginseng is almost consumed. Once the nether God gun is misfired, it can''t stop the continuous attack."


    "Yes, even if there are ghost cannons, our casualties are very heavy, but they only know to watch the play."


    The imperial strongmen in the palace of life and death are communicating. They are very dissatisfied with the practice of the king''s army of Mount Tai and are very angry.


    The city Lord of Qingming fortress is named Dong Shan. He is a powerful Taoist emperor, which is stronger than Wutu.


    They are very insidious. The front battlefield with the greatest casualties is handed over to the palace of life and death. They will not really go out and harvest until the front is about to collapse.


    In this way, most of the rolling achievements fall into their pockets.


    There was another fierce attack. Several giant animals as big as an island appeared in the beast God alliance. It was difficult for the ghost God to set off any waves on the giant animals.


    "No, they used the war beast!"


    "Let the king''s army of Mount Tai support quickly. The giant beast of war can''t be stopped at all!"


    The martial artist in the palace of life and death was shocked and was deeply afraid of the war beast.


    Each of these war monsters is tens of thousands of feet in size, with rough skin and thick flesh. It is difficult for the hell cannon to break through their armor, and these war monsters have extremely strong vitality and are difficult to kill.


    Although there is no wisdom, the beast God alliance relies on this kind of war beast to attack the city and pull out the stronghold, which can be called a nightmare of the underworld temple. Fortunately, these war beasts are also very rare in the beast God alliance, otherwise the venerable will be pulled out if he doesn''t send out any fortress.

 Chapter 1252

    "You king soldiers of Mount Tai don''t move quickly. Who is responsible for the loss of the fortress!" A female voice with anger came out. It was a plain young woman, but her body was very graceful, which was also an alternative temptation.


    His strength has reached 80%, and he is the strongest in the palace of life and death in the Qingming fortress.


    "Hold on first. Let''s report to the Lord of Dongshan and ask him to give an order. We don''t dare to do it without his order."


    After the martial arts in the palace of life and death, there are also a group of strong men. There are several Taoist emperors. They call them supervisors to supervise whether there are deserters during the war.


    In fact, it is to supervise the martial arts in the palace of life and death, so that they can''t retreat to the battlefield. Once someone runs away, they have an excuse to kill them.


    "Then why don''t you go!" The young woman''s anger shrouded her, looked at the group of not anxious supervisors and scolded.


    "Emperor Muyun, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to report to the city Lord of Dongshan." The man was not in a hurry and completely ignored that the war beast was only thousands of miles away from the fortress.


    "If your men don''t come, we''ll withdraw." There was a strong man beside the late cloud Taoist emperor, who was furious and said loudly.


    "How dare you escape?" The man sneered, "the city Lord has orders. Those who dare to flee the front without authorization will be killed without amnesty! There is nothing wrong with Qingming fortress. "


    With a wave of his hand, the warrior behind him launched hundreds of murderous hell cannons, each of which was dozens of feet thick.


    It''s too cruel. The king''s army of Mount Tai is completely intentional and wants to force the martial arts of the palace of life and death to a dead end. If these hundred hell cannons are fired together, I''m afraid the martial arts of the palace of life and death will die.


    Since Sun Yi openly killed Dong Han in wanhuayuan half a year ago, the relationship between the two forces is extremely bad, and the secret struggle has reached a white hot stage.


    More importantly, Dong Shan is Dong Tai''s half respected man. His best son was beheaded by Sun Yi. He can''t openly retaliate against Sun Yi. He can only vent his anger on these martial artists in the palace of life and death.


    "You are cruel enough!" At dusk, the emperor of Cloud Road snorted angrily, pressed his anger and commanded the army to meet the beast God alliance.


    In Qingming fortress, Mount Tai King''s army is stronger than the palace of life and death. Even if Mount Tai King''s army and beast God alliance kill them all, no one can punish them.


    The war is so fierce that the undead can''t be pushed to the beast God alliance.


    The war monster is getting closer and closer, and the huge breath can be heard clearly. The emperor of Muyun road has decided to fight back, but he can''t. He has to fight hard to escape from Qingming fortress.


    "The war has begun. The war situation of Qingming fortress is very urgent." At this moment, the grandson Yi and his party finally arrived, and they could see the huge momentum with their eyesight.


    "Go to support Qingming fortress. Muyun has sought support through secret methods many times."


    Holding a lifeless knife, Emperor Wudu took the lead in turning into a torrent, and then Sun Yi and others rushed in.


    "Who!" The martial artists in Qingming fortress were surprised to see a magnificent torrent coming.


    Someone fired immediately.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see that we are the people from the temple of the underworld who came to support."


    The witch butcher split the cannon light with a knife and stood outside the Qingming Great Wall.


    "It''s the people of the nether temple. Don''t welcome them in quickly." The leader of Qingming fortress spoke.


    When the prohibition was opened, Wu Tu looked coldly and took a crowd into Qingming fortress.


    The military situation was like fire. Wu Tu didn''t have time to talk to these people who fired guns. He immediately rushed to the front line.


    "What''s going on now? A group of people in front are fighting to the death. Why do so many strong people stand by?" When Sun Yi came to the front battlefield, he saw this very different scene and frowned tightly.


    The military situation ahead is very bad, and these people are still watching leisurely.


    "Reinforcements are coming!" Someone in the palace of life and death drank and immediately looked back.


    "It''s brother Wutu. We''re saved!" At dusk, when the Taoist emperor saw the witch butcher, he showed great joy and said loudly, "brother witch butcher! I''m here. "


    "Sister Muyun, ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Wu Tu laughed and the two men gathered together.


    Wu Tu, who is from the palace of life and death, met Mu Yun Taoist emperor a long time ago. But for a while, Wu Tu went to the fifth floor with Mandala for a period of time.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the king''s army of Mount Tai looked a little unnatural. Damn it, it was the people who supported the palace of life and death, not the king''s army of Mount Tai.


    "What''s going on? What do these people do? " After recounting the past, Wu Tu''s eyes were murderous and glared at the king''s army of Mount Tai.


    Twilight Cloud Road emperor sneered: "they are all waiting for the military order of the city Lord Dong Shan, otherwise they won''t do it, so only the warriors of my life and death palace shed blood in front."


    As long as not fools can understand the meaning of ridicule, Wutu suddenly understood when they heard the speech. They wanted to make a profit.


    Immediately, he became angry and shouted, "if you don''t start soon, those beast God alliance fighters are about to enter the fortress."


    "Sorry, without the military order of the city master, our duty is to supervise the army. We don''t dare to do it." The king''s army of Mount Tai trembled when they saw the murderous spirit of Wu Tu.


    "No wonder the fortress will be lost again and again. How can such an army resist the United beast God alliance."


    Sun Yat Sen shook his head. It was a typical fight in the dark. He shook his head.


    "You don''t leave the army!" Witch Tu stared at them.


    "You can''t leave the army without the command of the city Lord." The king''s army of Mount Tai had no intention of leaving the army. A 80% Taoist emperor in the lead took a step forward and said strongly, "what are you waiting for? The war beasts are going to force the city. As a supervisor, I order you to resist quickly."


    Sitting on the mountain watching the tiger fight, they are supported by Dong Shan and are not too afraid of witch slaughter.


    "You really can''t resist?" Wu Tu is not a good man. He is a cruel man. The people he has killed cannot be counted.


    "Military orders are like a mountain. You have no right to order us out of the army before the military order of the Lord of Dongshan is issued."


    It was a 50% Taoist emperor who sneered. They were the people of Mount Tai king. How can people in the palace of life and death command them.


    "Then I''ll kill you!"


    Wu Tu pointed the lifeless knife at the fifty percent Taoist emperor. The corners of his mouth smiled grimly, and the black murderous spirit hovered in the space.


    "How dare you kill me?"


    The Taoist emperor sneered and threatened who. He was also the Taoist emperor. He was a high-level figure, not a small pawn that could be discarded at will.


    "Brother, you can''t do it." Twilight cloud was also surprised. She knew Wu Tu''s temper so well that she really dared to kill him.


    "I haven''t done it for years. It seems that I really have to forget my bad name." Wu Tu looked at this man like a dead man.


    Suddenly nervous in the air, these eyes all stared at Wutu.


    "Put your knife away. I believe the military order of the city master of Dongshan will be issued soon. As a supervisor, I order you to resist quickly." The eighty percent Taoist emperor also spoke.


    "Kill!" The witch butcher gave a low cry, and the wusheng knife was cut out immediately. There was only one knife light between heaven and earth. A good head was thrown up in the air, and the blood column poured into the sky. Then the witch butcher held the head of the 50% Taoist emperor in his hand.


    The expression of the 50% Taoist emperor was frozen, and he didn''t understand that this man really dared to do it.


    Wu TU was 80% of the Taoist emperor, and there was no living knife. This 50% of the Taoist Emperor didn''t even have room to resist, so he was cut off cleanly.


    "Sad, who is brother Wutu? I''m afraid no one dares to speak for you when he kills you all. But there are senior sister and uncle Hong behind him. In this battlefield, just one push can push everything clean."


    Sun Yi felt that the Taoist emperor was a fool. He really thought he could be arrogant with his back to the king of Mount Tai.

 Chapter 1253

    The blood dripping head was held in the hands of Wu Tu, and this cruel cut stunned everyone.


    Holding the lifeless knife that is still dripping blood, coupled with the fierce smile on Wu Tu''s face, is a peerless murderer.


    "Let me go!" The emperor was frightened and screamed bitterly.


    Without seeing the cruelty of the witch butcher, the Taoist Emperor didn''t know what fear was. If he wanted to be the Taoist emperor, he would kill him if he said to kill him. The means were sensational.


    "Let him go." On the other side of the king''s army of Mount Tai, the supervisor''s pupils were tight and his voice was deep.


    It''s too tricky. The witch butcher is so cruel that he doesn''t want to touch his edge.


    "Are you talking to me?" Wu Tu raised his eyes and looked at them. His eyes were full of ridicule. How could you be obedient if you didn''t see blood.


    "Don''t you know how the supervisor did it? Don''t you know the famous general Wutu arrived? I also hope general Wutu will give me a face and release the Taoist emperor. I will immediately send troops to resist the strong enemy. "


    In the center of the fortress, a voice of reprimand appeared. It was the Lord of Dongshan. He couldn''t calm down when he saw the ruthlessness of Wutu.


    "Finally willing to give up the army."


    With a bang, the emperor''s head was patted into a blood mist by the witch butcher, and he didn''t let him go.


    "You...!" Taishan Wang Jun was stunned by his pupils, his lips moved, and finally he didn''t speak.


    Since he dared to kill the Taoist emperor in public, it means that he dared to kill all the people here.


    The Taoist emperor who provoked was also very sad. His realm was neither the strongest nor the weakest. He was just used by the witch butcher to make an example and frighten them.


    After a long silence, Lord Dongshan finally spoke again.


    "Out of the army, this war is commanded by general Wutu." No emotional voice was transmitted, and this loss was swallowed by him.


    "Now that Dongshan city master has spoken, we are under the command of general Wutu for the time being."


    These people were extremely clever and immediately agreed.


    Wu TU was not a fool. Knowing the importance, he nodded: "then you are here waiting for the general to issue a military order."


    When Wu Tu Dun stepped on the wall of the fortress city, the overwhelming beast God Alliance Army was only a hundred miles away from the Qingming fortress.


    "All the soldiers of the Taoist emperor go out to fight and kill these war monsters, and the strong ones of the Taoist emperor are waiting for my order." Wu Tu cheered up and said that the strong ones in the other party''s Taoist Empire didn''t go out. It was more a test. He didn''t want to fight with these people.


    He sneered in his heart. The city master of Dongshan was extremely treacherous and gave him the command in the open. However, the real strong of the Taishan King''s army shrank in the city and didn''t really send them. In fact, most of the people who tried desperately were the warriors of the palace of life and death.


    It''s better to lose this Qingming fortress than to fight for them.


    At the moment, with the order of the witch butcher, the martial artists of the life and death palace were as powerful as a rainbow, and they killed out of the city. Even if they were unwilling and frightened by the witch butcher, they had to bite the bullet and kill out of the city.


    This earthshaking war started. The most important thing is to kill the nine war monsters.


    Once there is no war beast, under the action of the nether cannon, other nether beasts are cannon fodder.


    "These war monsters are really interesting."


    Sun Yi was eager to try. He had never seen such a big monster. It was tens of thousands of feet in size. It was a suspended continent.


    "Brother, are you going to war?" Wu Tu stretched out his hand to stop sun Yidao.


    "Yes, these war monsters give me the desire to fight."


    Sun Yi smiled. The golden mans gathered under her feet, condensed into wings and stepped out of Qingming fortress.


    "Poof!"


    The whole void was red with blood. Sun Yi was elated before the dynasty. Those low-level underworld animals became cannon fodder and turned into blood foam, directly stepping on the back of the war beast.


    The back of the war beast was as hard as iron, with many barbs, and its head shrank in its shell.


    At this time, there are many strong men on the war beast bombarding with the power of Tao, but their attack is difficult to erase the vitality of these war beasts.


    Headache is incomparable. The vitality of the war beast is too majestic.


    These war giants have low intelligence, which is equivalent to the intelligence of a ghost beast in the Dharma Realm. They only know to move towards the Qingming fortress.


    "Bang!" Sun Yi gathered his strength in the palm of his hand and slapped the giant beast of war.


    "Buzz!" It was just a slight tremor and broke several barbs.


    "It seems really difficult. No wonder the hell god gun has no effect on it!"


    Sun Yi thought that his attack was no less than that of several Ming Shen cannons, but it had little effect. Even if it didn''t move, a Taoist emperor couldn''t kill it for a few days.


    At this time, Sun Yi took out the sky meteorite, and a powerful spear through the world was cut off. The whole war beast was trembling, and those broken hard shells splashed.


    A hundred feet big wound appeared, and the rolling blood was like rain, but it was nothing at all for the huge body of the war beast, and they felt very dull and could not feel the pain.


    The damage caused by this shot is like a piece of skin on a person''s arm.


    "How awesome!" Those people unconsciously swallowed their saliva when they saw Sun Yi''s overbearing shot.


    It was another tentative move from Sun Yi''s hand. Life and death were limitless and hit the giant war beast. The terrible death force wanted to destroy its vitality. However, what made Sun Yi feel that this vitality was too huge to destroy its vitality for a month or so.


    The huge size and vitality are like the sea, which is the portrayal of the giant beast of war. I don''t know what kind of descendants of the underworld beast have such difficult strength and are specially born for the war.


    At the moment, these dark beasts are very close to Qingming fortress. Once they are close, the warriors of beast God alliance will flock to them.


    "What should I do?"


    Sun Yi frowned, looked at the wriggling flesh and blood, and fell into thinking.


    "Maybe you can try to get those terrible God eating ants to fight." Jin Shu said now.


    "Yes, God eating ants claim to be able to eat everything. There is no grass where they pass. They should be able to deal with the giant beast of war." Sun Yi''s eyes lit up. How did he forget this stubble.


    At that time, Sun Yi released 1.2 million God eating ants.


    Each one has the size of a fist. Even the 1.2 million Taoist emperors like Wutu have a headache and don''t want to fight with God eating ants. Moreover, the buzzing sound of their wings resounds through the world, which is the highest decibel howling.


    This scream made other martial artists use the power of Tao to cover their ears.


    This army of 1.2 million God eating ants is one of Sun Yi''s cards. If you let it out, even if you can''t kill the general Taoist emperor, you have to let them run away.


    "Give me this war beast to eat."


    Sun Yi commanded the devouring ants to swarm along his broken wound.


    This feeling is very good. These God eating ants are his little brother. It''s great to command his little brother to work.


    "These insects!" Those people were terrified.


    Sharp jaws can''t be broken without them. The defense of this war beast seems to be a joke in front of God eating ants.


    The eating speed of the God eating ant was terrible. Before long, the flesh and blood of the war beast disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was swallowed by the God eating ant inch by inch from outside to inside.


    Fortunately, the war beast has no intelligence.


    "Click, click, click!" God eating ants make a trembling sound of eating.


    "Wow!"


    After dozens of breaths, the feeding speed of the God eating ant was so amazing that the war beast became a huge hard shell and fell into the bone river.

 Chapter 1254

    After eating the huge war beast, the God eating ant flew bravely in the void, flashing black and gold brilliance, waiting for Sun Yi''s command.


    Sun Yi smacked his mouth and was terrified. No wonder the Jiutian warrior turned pale at the smell. The huge war beast was eaten up after dozens of breaths in front of the God eating ant.


    Maybe it''s nothing to let them join the real war. After all, there''s only one point. The really terrible army of God eating ants is calculated by 100 megabytes, but now it plays a significant role in dealing with war monsters.


    As long as these war monsters are solved, the remaining cannon fodder can be dealt with by dense Hades cannon.


    "Next one!" Sun Yi commanded and was in high spirits. Suddenly, those God eating ants flapped their wings and flew towards another giant war beast.


    "Click!" With a few bites, the big jaw with shining light like God iron broke the defense, like a wolf like a tiger, and the group of God eating ants rushed into the flesh and blood madly.


    The martial artists in the palace of life and death were very happy. Sun Yi gave them a miracle and solved these war giants. Everything will be much simpler.


    The God eating ant didn''t disappoint Sun Yi. He ate from outside to inside and swallowed a giant war beast again at a thunderous speed.


    However, when dealing with the third one, the God devouring ant could not digest it. At this time, Sun Yi ordered them to empty the blood and meat of the war beast and store it for future feeding.


    We should know that 1.2 million God eater ants need a lot of energy. Previously, Sun Yi was fed with luxurious ginseng. At this time, these blood and meat can make God eater ants eat for a long time, and the bloody smell can make their attacks more terrible.


    "That''s a strange insect. It has swallowed four war giants in a short time. I''m afraid they will all be eaten after entering Qingming fortress."


    "The follow-up is weak and can''t continue like this. The value of the war beast is definitely more valuable than this Qingming fortress. I suggest withdrawing troops first and then pulling out this Qingming fortress when more powerful people come here."


    The appearance of devouring God ants made the Taoist emperors of the beast God alliance feel a headache, one by one with ugly faces and heartache.


    You should know that war monsters are not comparable to low-level underworld beasts. The cultivation of each head requires painstaking efforts, which can be described as priceless.


    "Withdraw!" When the fifth war beast was completely hollowed out, the Taoist emperor of the beast God alliance finally waved his hand to withdraw, and the price could not be paid.


    The tide like army retreated and was empty in an instant.


    "Win!"


    After the withdrawal of the beast God alliance, the martial artists in the palace of life and death cheered.


    "Brother, your strange insects are very powerful. I don''t know where you come from." The martial artist in the palace of life and death is close to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi smiled and stepped back to Qingming fortress, standing beside Wu Tu.


    Wu Tu wasn''t too surprised. It''s not uncommon for him to create miracles.


    "Well done!" Wu Tu laughed and patted Sun Yi on the shoulder.


    "Who is this little brother?" Twilight cloud Taoist emperor''s eyes were full of strange colors and asked.


    "My brother, Sun Yi." Wu Tu said.


    At this moment, several dark lights came rapidly in the void. Everyone''s momentum was extremely strong. This is a group of Taoist emperors.


    The leader is an energetic old man with neatly combed hair. There are some white hair interspersed among the black hair. The power of that Tao is stronger than that of Wutu. Maybe his Tao has reached 90%.


    "The beast God alliance withdrew so soon. We''re a little late. General Wutu, don''t mind if I''m too late."


    The chief old man was Dong Shan. His face was apologetic, but when he looked carefully, there was an imperceptible displeasure.


    "It''s not necessary to apologize. I hope your people will appear in the front battlefield when the orc God Alliance Army comes next time."


    The witch butcher didn''t give them a good face. They know the war like the back of their hand. It''s a hindsight.


    Dong Shan smiled. When he looked at Sun Yi, his body stiffened, a wisp of cold awn fleeted, and then returned to normal.


    "Dong Shan wants to kill me." Sun Yi felt a chill in his heart. He felt the killing intention.


    Dong Shan looks 70% similar to Dong Tai. In fact, Dong Shan and Dong Tai are half brothers, and Dong Han killed by Sun Yi is also his nephew.


    Why didn''t Dong Shan know the man who killed his nephew and wanted to kill Sun Yi all the time.


    "Just after general Wutu came to Qingming fortress and won another battle, the old man decided to hold a celebration banquet." Dong Shan smiled innocuously.


    "No, we have something else to do. Let''s have a rest first."


    Wu Tu refused straightforwardly, didn''t give Dong Shan any face, and left here with the warrior of the palace of life and death.


    "Give face, don''t want face." Dong Shan smiled coldly at the direction of Wu Tu''s disappearance.


    After the witch slaughter, in the continuous siege of the beast God alliance, these Taishan King armies had no so-called supervisors and all joined the war.


    The war situation is tragic. There have been several wars at the level of Taoist emperor, and the strong ones of Taoist emperor have fallen on both sides.


    Sun Yi also fought with the strong of the Taoist emperor several times and gained a lot. With his strong strength, he killed a 50% strong of the Taoist emperor.


    The attack of the beast God alliance is more and more fierce. If you want to occupy a longer bone River, these fortresses must be uprooted.


    Many fortresses, like nails, stare at the bone River and build a line of defense.


    If the fortress is not removed, the beast God alliance will not be able to enter the depths of the bone River to find treasure.


    For a long time, the beast God alliance fighters on this level must be weaker than the hell temple, and they will get less and less resources, which is not conducive to their development.


    "Boom, boom!"


    On the bone River battlefield, countless strong men caught each other and fought against each other, which led to the collapse of the earth. Countless warriors fell into the void like paper men.


    In the higher void, the strong of the Taoist emperor are fighting against each other, and the power is even more frightening.


    "Bang!" A bloody blood stream came towards Sun Yi as if the Milky way had turned upside down.


    A black and gold spear awn heavily broke the blood River, stabbing out layers of wind and waves.


    "Yes, the warrior of blood clan, your strength is very strong. It''s just for me to sharpen my strength."


    Sun Yi laughed with a gun. As he broke through to the early days of the holy emperor, he was more comfortable and lasting in controlling tianmeteorite.


    He was not surprised that the Taoist emperor in front of him was a blood warrior. In those years, many extraterrestrial civilizations entered hell, and the blood Taoist emperor chose to join the beast God alliance.


    "Damn boy, I took the Taoist emperor as a sharpener!"


    The blood clan Taoist emperor was very angry, and the blood light in his eyes would eat people.


    He is a 60% Taoist emperor, but his own strength can''t kill him, so he can only stand in a stalemate with him.


    No shame.


    The blood clan Taoist emperor roared and shot again. He stepped on the void and resisted the blood awn. He cut Sun Yi with the peerless way of blood to break his flesh and suck up his blood.


    Sun Yi was unafraid. Tianmeteorite shot, and the weight would collapse the world. He cut down the way of opening blood, and countless dazzling spears burst out between flips. Each spear was incomparable, which was the sharpness of God to stop the killing God.


    The emperor of the blood clan quickly retreated, and the blood path turned into a knife to break the spears.


    "That''s all for today''s war. We''ll fight again tomorrow!"


    The blood clan Taoist emperor looked at him, and the hateful boy with a gun had left the battlefield smartly, making him roar again and again.


    For Sun Yi, it takes too much power to use tianmeteorite. Today''s war has consumed half of his power. There is no need to fight again. If he tries to kill the blood clan Taoist emperor, he will fall into a place of eternal doom.


    For him, the beginning of each war against these Taoist emperors is a honing of his strength. Unless 80% of the Taoist emperors make a move, he will leave immediately.


    In fact, 80% of the Taoist emperors are rare in Qingming fortress, only about four people.


    It is very difficult for a martial artist to reach the realm of Taoist emperors and want to move forward. Generally speaking, only one of the ten fifty percent Taoist emperors can step into the realm of sixty percent Taoist emperors.


    It is likely that only one of the ten 60% Dao emperors can step into the 70% Dao emperor.


    By analogy, we can think of the scarcity of Taoist emperors.

 Chapter 1255

    This battlefield will not end in a short time.


    The war in recent days has consumed a lot on both sides, especially the beast God alliance, which attacked the city. A lot of low-level underworld beasts have been consumed, and the strong in the imperial realm have also suffered a lot. Therefore, the two sides have tacitly agreed to suspend the war for a period of time.


    The beast God alliance needs buffer time, and so does the Pluto temple.


    They all know that the end of this resource war is not a day''s work. It is estimated that it will be a long time, perhaps a hundred years.


    Disharmony often happens in Qingming fortress. Due to the contradiction between the leaders of the two forces, they often quarrel and hurt people.


    In this regard, the high-level leaders of both sides acquiesced, kept silent and continued to make false promises.


    Sun Yi won''t be idle during the quiet period. He wants to absorb and digest the experience of fighting with the Taoist emperor. The most important thing is to create his own martial arts.


    Now Sun Yi''s most powerful attack is two fighting methods. One is his own fist, that is, the fist of God and devil. Under the mighty fist of God and devil, the world is shaking. Ordinary Taoist emperors have to retreat.


    The second is the shooting method, which can break out extremely powerful attacks by using tianmeteorite.


    At their level, the martial arts of others are not applicable, and the martial arts created for themselves are sometimes more powerful than those of others.


    So Sun Yi is trying to integrate the artistic conception of breaking the boundary into boxing and shooting to create a unique and powerful attack.


    However, creating martial arts is not a matter of one day. It takes endless years to deduce it to the most perfect level.


    As for the shooting technique, he only learned one move, called chopping light.


    When a shot comes out, endless glory will be shrouded in this shot. It seems that this shot is the only one in the world. It is an extremely overbearing shot.


    "This is only the first move in my shooting. There are several other moves in my mind, but I can only realize this shot in my current state."


    Sun Yi smiled and was satisfied with the power of the gun.


    The boxing technique is much simpler. The artistic conception of breaking the boundary is integrated with the fist of God and devil. Although it consumes more power, the corresponding power will be more huge.


    "It''s true that fighting with a strong man whose strength exceeds his own is the true meaning of martial arts. Only in this way can he be stronger."


    Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly burst and flashed. When his fists were clenched, the crackling sound was like thunder.


    "Now I understand the Tao of life and death, which is the top avenue under fate. I want to create my own martial arts with life and death."


    After thinking hard for a long time, he still didn''t have much clue, and there was no information for him to learn. He had to build a car behind closed doors. However, he was ready to find Wutu to sharpen his shooting skills.


    The whole Qingming fortress is divided into two parts, but there is only a huge martial arts field, which also leads to a lot of large and small battles between the two sides.


    The accumulated resentment over the past few days has made it extremely tragic here. They are fighting and bleeding every time. Many strong people have lost their lives because of these fighting battles.


    At this time, a challenge arena battle is being staged in the martial arts arena. It is the strong emperor of the two sides who are fighting.


    The roar was so loud that the two men and horses were roaring loudly.


    "Bang!"


    On the challenge arena, a man in purple arrogantly kicked the other person''s figure in the head with a humiliating kick, and then kicked off the challenge arena.


    Immediately, it was convenient for someone to catch the figure, and half of the blood stained head was kicked flat.


    "Does anyone dare to go on stage?" The man in purple is proud to slow down. He is a member of the Dong family and a strong man at the peak of the holy emperor.


    The martial artist of the palace of life and death is extremely silent. He has been on three people in a row, but everyone has been kicked off the challenge arena in humiliation.


    "There''s really no one, and so are you." The man in purple said arrogantly.


    "Get off!" Crazy bully''s energy suddenly came out of the void. The black and gold light was incomparably bright. A gun appeared, destroyed everything, and the space was smashed layer by layer, directly forcing the man in purple to "bad!" The man in purple was suddenly surprised, and his hand was patted by a gorgeous force.


    But in vain, the tip of the gun broke everything, and a man suddenly appeared and pulled the gun out.


    The man in purple showed panic and despair. He didn''t even have the capital to resist with the power of this shot.


    Facing the shot, he closed his eyes in despair.


    "You''d better not be so arrogant and restrain yourself." The gun didn''t assassinate him, but a palm print suddenly appeared and pulled the man in purple out of the challenge arena.


    It was Sun Yi who shot. He also shot by the way through the battle platform. For him, it was just a small episode.


    A holy emperor, he was too lazy to kill him.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you arrogant? Is there anyone else? " The martial artist in the palace of life and death roared with great momentum.


    "It''s not fair!" Taishan Wang Jun angrily said, "his strength has surpassed the holy emperor and compared with the Taoist emperor."


    "It''s so funny. General sun is just in the early days of the holy emperor. You''re useless."


    The martial artist of the palace of life and death responded and immediately made the king army of Mount Tai speechless.


    Sun Yi looked, didn''t mean to stay much, turned and left.


    Find Wu Tu and greet him for a few words. They fight a few martial arts skills, which makes Sun Yi gain a lot. They continue to return to the palace for seclusion.


    In his world, a dark yellow mother gas hit his flesh like the sharpest whip and drew out the blood marks of the Tao. He was using the dark yellow mother gas to temper his flesh.


    "What a Madman of cultivation." The little girl turned out by ziyan''er looked at Sun Yi.


    It''s crazy. Every strand of the dark yellow mother gas has mountain like power. Hitting the flesh can make Sun Yi splash blood and pain.


    In these quiet days, someone has been calculating how to deal with them.


    In the gloomy and spacious hall of ghosts, there are two figures, each of which is extremely powerful.


    "If the boy doesn''t get rid of it, my heart will be restless. I don''t want to cut him in person all the time."


    A voice of hate spoke, and it was Dong Shan who spoke.


    "I''m not. I''m afraid of the boy''s growth."


    The other man spoke, wrapped in a black cloak, revealing only two green eyes.


    This man is a member of the ghost family, named ghost tour. He is a hidden killer and a leader of the ghost guard.


    For Sun Yi, they have a deep fear.


    Since the killing of Dong Han that day, the Dong family and the Si ghost family have blown the pot.


    "But on the face of it, we can''t do it. Even I can''t guarantee to kill with one blow." Si Guiyou said.


    They dare not assassinate in the open. First, Sun Yi has a close relationship with the little princess, and second, there is a life and death venerable who annoys the life and death venerable. They can''t afford the consequences.


    With the voice of Si Guiyou falling, the two fell into silence.


    "I have a plan that needs the cooperation of your ghost family."


    After a long time, Dong Shan said coldly.


    "Brother Dong Shan, please speak clearly." Si Guiyou asked.


    "Kill with a knife!" Dongshan low road.


    Si Guiyou was a little puzzled and asked, "how can you kill with a knife?"


    Dong Shan drew a cold track around his mouth and said, "we can''t kill him, but the beast God alliance can. Now the two sides are fighting. It''s normal to die some people. We want him and the witch butcher to die in the turmoil."


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Even if the people of the beast God alliance captured the Qingming fortress, they don''t have the strength to kill them."


    Si Guiyou fell into confusion and didn''t understand Dong Shan''s meaning.


    "This needs your ghost guard of the ghost family. Let''s add fuel to the fire and ignite the anger of the beast God alliance." Dong Shan smiled insidiously.


    Immediately, Si Guiyou and Dong Shan looked at each other, and the two eyes converged. After a while, he understood. He secretly said that Dong Shan''s plan was really sinister.


    "I see, but will it cost too much?"


    "The price is not big. How can we make the beast God alliance angry? How can we hide it from them? As long as you kill that boy, no matter how big the price is." Dong Shan said with a ferocious face.


    He is obsessed with martial arts and has no children. The excellent Dong Han is his pride. It can be said that in addition to his brother Dong Tai, he wants to kill Sun Yi most. He wants to frustrate him and let ghosts eat him.


    "I know what to do. I''ll prepare now." Si Guiyou nodded.


    "Be beautiful. Don''t let the witch butcher notice."


    Dong Shan told me.


    The ghost swam and disappeared into the hall.


    "At such a huge cost, you will die this time!"


    "Click!"


    The two skeletons on the throne where Dong Shan sat were seized into powder by him, and the ashes were scattered down.

 Chapter 1256

    In the temporary camp of the beast God alliance, countless camps are connected together, and there are many bored patrols of the warriors of the beast God alliance.


    In a luxurious camp, a man with gorgeous clothes and cold face was playing with some captured women. The women were pale one by one, and there were many mummies next to them.


    "The Yuan Yin of those dark women is a great tonic. Absorbing their Yuan Yin can reduce me a lot of time to practice hard. If it weren''t for this period of war, where would I catch so much?"


    Under the Yin cold man''s body, a woman''s life essence was almost absorbed. The whole person was full of wrinkles and stepped into old age in an instant.


    "Bang!" The woman was casually thrown aside by the Yin cold man, with great satisfaction on her face.


    It''s a wonderful thing that you can not only enjoy the fun of men and women, but also improve your cultivation.


    The Yin cold man came from a long line of Hydra, the descendant of the Lord. This time, he came to the bone River battlefield with his elders to experience and see the world.


    "Who''s next?" He looked at the trembling women in the camp and said ferociously.


    "Whew!" However, at this moment, a silent figure quietly sneaked into the camp of the beast God alliance, purposefully touched the cold man''s tent, hid in the void, and was always ready for a fatal blow.


    "Then you."


    The Yin cold man was unprepared. This is the base camp of the beast God alliance, and he himself has stepped into the realm of emperor Dao with one foot, and his strength is incomparable.


    "Die!" When he was absorbing another woman''s Yuan Yin, the figure suddenly moved.


    "Buzz!" Trembling slightly in the void, a murderous sword light came. The black brilliance was extremely terrible. Before the Yin and cold man reacted, his head was thrown up in the air, and then he was directly killed.


    The black figure immediately appeared in the camp, and all the frightened women were killed by his sword.


    However, this is not the end. The black figure turned the sword flower and stabbed the corpse.


    With a full 18000 swords, he took 18000 pieces of meat and put them neatly in the camp, leaving the eight characters of "dare to invade again and die completely".


    Not only here, many Orc warriors were killed in the camp of ORC God alliance.


    Moreover, these killers are targeted, and they are all the descendants or lovers of the strong.


    The cruelty of the attack and the dignity of the object are appalling.


    The bloody killing sounded silently. It was not until a long time that the strong of the beast God alliance found that many people were inexplicably assassinated.


    "No, your Highness the snake was assassinated!"


    A shrill howl that shocked the whole beast God alliance resounded through, startling the strong of the beast God alliance.


    Immediately, those strong men were suddenly surprised and gathered in the camp of the cold man with a lightning speed.


    "Who killed my son!" The roaring sound made the world tremble. It was the Taoist emperor of the nine headed snake family who roared.


    Looking at the 18000 pieces of meat and the pale skeleton, his eyes were red. It was not easy for him to conceive a descendant. It was a child he had worked hard for tens of thousands of years. Now he died inexplicably.


    "If you dare to invade again, you will die." A Taoist emperor looked at the eight characters.


    "It must have been done by the people of the nether temple, and it must be the people of the Qingming fortress. They want us to retreat." Someone''s face was very ugly, analyzed.


    The only thing closest to them was Qingming fortress, so they decided that it was the people of Qingming fortress.


    "Out of the army! Out of the army! Out of the army! Kill them all and bury my son! "


    Nine days snake road emperor''s eyes are red.


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s their trick to leave the army like this."


    Someone stopped them. The other party deliberately forced them out of the army. There may be some conspiracy waiting for them.


    However, the next few howls solidified their expression, and the anger and roar hovered in the whole beast God alliance.


    "Your Highness Longzi was also assassinated!"


    "The flower snake princess was assassinated and chopped into meat foam!"


    "Three of the eight sons of the ox King were killed in the camp! Take three pairs of horns! "


    The voices came out, and the heads of those Taoist emperors couldn''t think. In such a short time, so many descendants of the strong died, and many people''s relatives were killed. Is the hell Temple crazy.


    After a long silence, anger erupted and burned to the sky.


    "People of Qingming fortress, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    "Immediately transfer the army and flatten the Qingming fortress!"


    The dragon has an inverse scale, and it will be angry if it touches it. The younger generation can''t touch the inverse scale at will.


    The practice of those mysterious people completely made the beast God alliance fall into anger and touch their bottom line.


    If they were killed in an open and aboveboard battle, they would not be angry. They would only sigh that the younger generation was useless. At present, this situation is clearly a premeditated assassination.


    They can''t bear it, they can''t bear it.


    "Send an urgent battle to the middle and lower levels of the alliance, let them mobilize the strong to level the Qingming fortress, and then the front shrinks in the area of the Qingming fortress to form a snare, so that they don''t have a chance to escape. They have to bear the anger of our beast God alliance."


    After the anger, a wise man gave his advice.


    "Yes, since they dare to do it, they must bear the cost of killing."


    The strong agreed.


    For a time, the beast God alliance entered the deployment stage. Many fortresses that had been attacked are now only left with some strong ones to deter them from supporting Qingming fortress.


    Moreover, the headquarters of the beast God alliance was very angry when they learned the news. Many of these assassins came from a big source. No one can accept such an ambiguous assassination.


    Immediately, the rolling army moved towards the bone River battlefield.


    "I''m afraid the side of the beast God alliance is ready for a strong attack. We should be ready."


    On the city wall, Wu Tu and others looked at the flamboyant side with a dignified face and were very worried.


    Wutu didn''t know about the tragedy that happened there, but the deployment of the beast God alliance was just that they were not prepared to entangle with themselves and wanted to use the most thunderous means to level the Qingming fortress.


    If Wutu knew what happened there and gathered with countless strong men, he would abandon the Qingming fortress without saying a word.


    "The coming is fierce. There are not a few strong men of the Taoist emperor. According to the spies, several other fortresses are not optimistic, and have been attacked by a large number of ORC God Alliance troops."


    At dusk, the willow brow of the Taoist emperor of cloud frowned and looked at the Taoist emperor of witch Tu.


    "It''s cruel. They will break our fortress at great cost." Someone nearby echoed.


    Wu Tu thought for a while and said, "well, ask for help, and then you also need to be ready to give up the fortress."


    Although the fortress is important, in the heart of Wutu, these strong men are precious. There is no need to fight to the end with these beast gods.


    "I''ll arrange someone to do it now." Twilight cloud way emperor Mou Zi looked at Wu Tu and immediately went to do it.


    "This fortress can''t be defended."


    Wu Tu shook his head. The people of the king''s army of Mount Tai would not unite with them to defend the city.


    How can such an army resist the fierce attack of the beast God alliance, and the resistance is only symbolic.

 Chapter 1257

    Above the bone River and under the sky, the sky blots out the sun. The army of the beast God alliance can''t see the end at a glance. The bloodthirsty anger hovers in the void for a long time.


    The whole beast God alliance moves very fast. It uses great divine power to send reinforcements here. It will attack Qingming fortress on this day.


    Only a few days later, the army arrived as scheduled, and their action was faster than Wutu thought.


    There are as many low-level nether beasts as cattle hair. The roar of the sky is transmitted to Qingming fortress one after another, which makes the martial arts in the fortress afraid.


    "It seems that this time the beast God alliance will spare no expense. It is bound to break our Qingming fortress. So many ghost beasts are rare."


    "Mobilize all hell cannons to fire regardless of cost. First, greatly consume their low-level hell beasts."


    Many strong people on the wall were communicating, and someone was busy immediately.


    Soon, tens of thousands of black and glittering Hades cannons were placed on the wall. The Hades had been loaded and waited for the attack of the beast God alliance.


    Tens of thousands of hell god cannons blast together. Even a Taoist emperor has to become scum.


    Due to the ferocity of the beast God alliance, Dong Shan still didn''t come forward, but he still sent many Taishan King armies to help Wutu defend Qingming fortress.


    "How about the reinforcements? It''s not optimistic here. Without reinforcements, we can''t keep it for a few days."


    Wu Tu asked, looking at the twilight cloud emperor with a frozen eyebrow.


    The late cloud Taoist emperor immediately said, "several important fortresses around have also been attacked by the beast God alliance, so it is difficult to transfer a large number of reinforcements in a short time. However, let''s insist that ten Taoist emperors will lead reinforcements from other fortresses in one day."


    "That''s good. You can still guard in one day. If you can''t, you have to withdraw." Wu Tu had already made a decision in his heart.


    The nether ginseng of Qingming fortress is quite rich. It''s not a problem to support these nether gods to bombard for at least a few days.


    As countless war resources continue to be brought to the city wall, the originally repressed atmosphere is also a lot easier.


    These strong men haven''t seen this formation. It''s a big deal to give up Qingming fortress at that time.


    "Brother Wutu, the way emperor Muyun looks at you seems wrong. It''s so interesting."


    Sun Yi said with a smile that when the emperor of the cloud road looked at the witch butcher, he dodged a little. With a trace of love, he was caught by Sun Yi.


    "What are you talking about? Mu Yun and I are just friends."


    Wu Tu sneered and didn''t care.


    In this regard, Sun Yi just smiled and didn''t say more.


    As time goes by, the orc God alliance''s army is almost assembled.


    The storm came at this moment.


    "Attack and flatten Qingming fortress!"


    A roar came from thousands of miles.


    The warriors of Qingming fortress are also ready to meet the coming war.


    When the war drum was beating, the sound of the drum shook the sky. The sound of the drum had the smell of a big road, which made the eyes of the low-level underworld animals red and more ferocious.


    "No, the drum sounds like Kui Niu drum of the beast God alliance, and it sounds like eighteen sides."


    Wu Tu frowned and thought about the cableway.


    This Kui Niu drum is a semi venerable weapon. The power of eighteen Kui Niu drums is extremely frightening. It can increase the attack power of those low-level underworld beasts by five times, which can not be used easily.


    "Perhaps the beast God alliance wants to pull out the fortress in the bone River battlefield as soon as possible before it uses Kui Niu drum." Someone responded.


    While the war drum was beating, the beast God alliance entered. The incalculable low-level ghost beasts were extremely fierce under the action of Kui Niu drum and rushed towards Qingming fortress.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Tens of thousands of hell cannons were blasted together under the control of the warrior, and it took time to sweep away a low-level hell beast.


    With the nether cannon, these low-level nether beasts can''t attack the Qingming fortress in a short time.


    However, the next scene frightened the warriors of Qingming fortress. In an instant, countless floating continents connected one after another, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the fierce flame floated from the sky.


    "Oh, my God! That''s a war beast. How can there be so many! " Many warriors stumbled backward in fear.


    Looking around, there are thousands of them.


    It''s very difficult to deal with more than a dozen of them. These thousands are enough to wipe out the Qingming fortress without effort.


    So many, Sun Yi''s God eating ants can''t kill them, so they can only attack.


    The hell cannon is useless, and it is difficult to kill these terrible defensive war beasts in a short time.


    "Where do these war monsters come from? What does the beast God alliance want to do!" Wu TU was shocked and angry.


    "Qingming fortress can''t hold. You can only see this posture in every decisive battle. Are they crazy? Do you want to start a showdown so early? "


    The late cloud Taoist emperor was also terrified.


    "Give up the fortress, all the warriors retreat to the next fortress, and this Qingming fortress will be left to the beast God alliance."


    The witch butcher reacted in a moment. With their posture, they just wanted to keep a small fortress.


    All of a sudden, those strong men were ready to withdraw from Qingming fortress in panic.


    But it was too late. They couldn''t withdraw from Qingming fortress, just because endless Taoist power blocked it one after another, and the gorgeous power sealed it into a Jedi.


    "Bastards of the temple of the underworld, we will break you into pieces today, so that we can repay our hatred!"


    In an instant, there were hundreds of terrible Taoist emperors'' breath sweeping over those war giants, and hundreds of human shadows stepped out from them. Everyone was a Taoist emperor, and there were 20 Taoist emperors on 80% of them.


    The strong breath blocked the Qingming fortress, and they became turtles in a jar.


    And from those low-level ghost beasts, there are no less than thousands of strong figures in the imperial realm.


    "How can so many suddenly appear." People were puzzled in fear.


    Wu Tu made a mistake and mistook the number of strong players in the beast God alliance. He thought that the number of strong players in this attack was several times more than usual. They were fully capable of defending with the help of the fortress.


    However, the number of strong people has greatly exceeded the estimate. The number of strong people of this emperor is about ten times that of them.


    "Qingming fortress can give you. I hope you can open a channel for us to leave."


    Wu Tu, as the strongest here, said calmly.


    In previous wars, no matter which side has the advantage, generally speaking, it will not force them to a dead end. After all, the original intention of the two sides in this resource war is not to eradicate which side, but to obtain more resources in the next ten thousand years.


    "It''s a delusion to let you go." The nine headed snake emperor gnashed his teeth and stepped out.


    This time, the whole beast God alliance was angry. The warriors of Qingming fortress were so shameless that they assassinated their descendants by means of assassination, which was a big taboo.


    "Yes, we''ll catch all of you, slice your meat, eat it raw and peel it alive."


    The Taoist emperors of the beast God alliance spoke one after another, and the hatred rose to the sky.


    The strong attack of other fortresses in this war is just an illusion. The real killing opportunity is here.


    "Do you want to kill us all? Cause a real war? "


    Wu Tu''s face was very ugly. The Taoist emperors wanted to kill them and then quickly.


    And it was premeditated for a long time. I''m afraid no one will come to rescue them. Some are also blocked by them outside the Qingming Great Wall.


    He wondered why the beast God alliance had to use such a big battle in just a Qingming fortress.


    "What''s wrong with the war? The alliance leader has long ordered you to be brought back to the beast God alliance to be cut alive. Our beast God alliance is not afraid of the Revenge of your underworld temple."


    The nine headed snake emperor smiled grimly, and the black snake scales covered on his palm closed one by one, spitting out anger.


    "You people are so damn that you sent people to assassinate our younger generation. If we were killed in a dignified war, we wouldn''t have a word of bullshit, but you chose to assassinate and used extremely cruel means. Do you think you should die?"


    The speaker was a strong man wearing a bare upper body with a poke horn on his head. It was the ox king Daodi who had been assassinated with three sons. Can you think of the anger in his heart.

 Chapter 1258

    The words of King Niu and Emperor Dao made people confused and confused. When did they send someone to assassinate their descendants? This is nonsense.


    You know, no matter where, it''s taboo for the strong to kill other people''s descendants. They won''t be stupid enough to do such thankless things.


    But the beast God alliance will not give them a chance to explain. The nine headed snake emperor waved to let everyone take them.


    The witch butcher will not wait to die. When there is no living knife, he wants to kill a way. If he doesn''t fight, he will die.


    The situation is extremely tense and full of gunpowder.


    "Wait!" Suddenly Sun Yi gave a big drink.


    "Do you have any last words to say?"


    The nine headed snake emperor signaled to stop temporarily, and there was no hurry to kill them.


    "You said we killed your offspring?" Sun Yi felt something strange and asked.


    "Hum, otherwise, if it weren''t for your despicable behavior, we would have such a big battle. What else can you argue?"


    The ox king Daodi''s temper was the most grumpy. His huge nostrils spewed out his breath and roared loudly.


    "Are you a fool? If we killed him, you think we''ll wait to die and wait here for you to kill him. "


    Sun Yi said sarcastically that he already knew it was a conspiracy.


    With this sentence, everyone''s eyes focused on Sun Yi. It''s too bold to scold the emperor fool in front of so many emperors.


    "You..."


    When the ox king was in a hurry, he wanted to slap him and pat him into meat sauce.


    "Think about it. If we had done it, we would have run away. The Qingming fortress would have been an empty city."


    Sun Yi ignored the ox king and the emperor, took advantage of the hot iron and said immediately.


    Although I don''t know the specific process, the only thing I can be sure is that they were cheated by people with ulterior motives.


    "Waste what words, take it directly."


    "Let him continue to say that they are caged birds anyway. I''m afraid he can''t turn out any waves. Maybe they are really not the assassins."


    The speaker is a 90% Taoist emperor. He has a thin face and wears a green shirt. He is like a scholar. He is the think tank of the beast God alliance. The demon fox family is famous for his cunning and resourcefulness.


    "It''s never too late to tell me what happened." Sun Yi''s heart was also very nervous. These beast God alliance and Taoist emperors were threatening.


    Once the talks collapse, the possibility of moving to escape may be close to zero.


    "I tell you." The demon fox emperor told Sun Yi the whole story.


    Sun Yi frowned and fell into meditation. Who dared to go into the beast God alliance camp so recklessly to kill these geniuses, and silently, which ordinary people can''t do.


    His eyes flickered several times and suddenly found that the real lineage of Taishan King''s army in the crowd, that is, the real one of the two families was missing and disappeared without a trace.


    Only a few of the two lineages are still here, and the Taoist emperors of the king''s army of Mount Tai are just some guest Qing.


    "Brother Wutu, you see, the real high-level leaders of the Dong family and the Si ghost family are gone, and they can quietly assassinate. They calmly retreat on that day. In this twelve layer hell, I really can''t figure out who else can have such a great ability except the ghost guard of the Si ghost family."


    Sun Yi whispered to Wu Tu that he had experienced the ghost guard. His skills were all in assassination, which was more terrible than the bloody assassin he knew.


    "These bastards!"


    Wu Tu took a look at the strong men gathered here. Sure enough, the group of high-level leaders disappeared and immediately became angry.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The most important thing now is to stabilize this group of murderous beast God alliance Daodi."


    Sun Yi told me.


    Wu Tu nodded. He was a big man. He could kill people. If he really had to negotiate, he was not his strong point.


    "I think I know who killed you." Sun Yi''s chest is straight and his momentum is full of Tao.


    "Who is it?" The demon fox emperor said slowly.


    "But I''m not sure." Sun Yi nodded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you can''t say a word, so the old cow will cut you down." Niuwangdao emperor angrily said.


    Sun Yi didn''t pay attention to the ox King Taoist emperor with cow temper, but looked at the demon fox Taoist emperor and said, "you should know that there are actually two forces in the Qingming fortress, one is my life and death palace, the other is the king''s army of Mount Tai."


    The demon fox emperor nodded in affirmation and continued to stare at Sun Yi.


    "Now almost all the Taoist emperors here are martial artists in my life and death palace, but none of the Taoist emperors in the vein of Mount Tai king can be seen. I think with the wisdom of demon fox Taoist emperor, I can think of who killed your descendants."


    Sun Yi remained calm.


    He stared at the demon fox Taoist emperor, and was also very nervous. He only hoped that the Taoist emperors of the beast God alliance were not all like the cow, unreasonable.


    The demon fox emperor thought for a moment and said in his eyes, "do you mean that the assassin was led by the king of Mount Tai?"


    "Smart, I have a deep grudge with the Taishan King''s army in my life and death palace for a long time." Sun Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But what can I trust you?" The demon fox emperor touched his chin.


    "Or you can send someone to Qingming fortress to see if the people of Mount Tai are still there." Sun Yi said seriously.


    "Niu Wang, take some people to search Qingming fortress and see if there are others."


    The demon fox emperor turned and ordered, and immediately the ox King angrily took people away.


    Before long, the ox king Daodi came back, empty, and everyone was here.


    "Indeed, as you said, they have disappeared."


    At this point, the demon fox Taoist emperor has believed 80%, and they have also heard of the contradiction between the palace of life and death and the king of Mount Tai. All kinds of situations now show that they are the people who are doing it, not this group of people at present.


    The situation is clear. As Sun Yi expected, he guessed that the possibility of ghost guard''s action is almost ten.


    "Even if they did it, you can''t escape the relationship, so we decided to take you away."


    The demon fox Emperor didn''t let them go. They were all dark people. They cleaned them up first and were cleaning up that group of people.


    "Killing us will only make them happy. You still can''t take revenge. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk."


    Sun Yi sneered at the corners of her mouth and looked at the demon fox emperor calmly.


    At this time, the more you beg for mercy, the more you will disgust these Taoist emperors. If you choose a tough attitude, these people will be interested in talking to you.


    "How to talk about it?" The demon fox emperor smiled and felt more and more interesting.


    Although this man''s level is not high, he is just a holy emperor, but he is brave enough to negotiate with himself until now.


    Out of appreciation of the demon fox, Emperor Daocai and Sun Yi talk nonsense until now.


    "Why don''t we go over there and sit down and have a good talk."


    "Yes."


    The demon fox emperor nodded. What he wanted most in his heart was the man who cut the king of Mount Tai.


    In a flash, they left here, and the Taoist emperor of the beast God alliance guarded them murderously.


    "Taishan king Yimai, you bastards killed people themselves and treated us as abandoned children. Labor and capital cut you alive."


    "It''s you who assassinated their younger generation, causing us to bear the black pot. Let''s see how labor and capital deal with you!"


    Up to now, they also understand the whole story. Dong Shan worked hard enough to leave all the real people of their two families here, but he patted his ass and ran away.


    In addition, they also left several strong people in the imperial territory of the two families and many strong people in the imperial territory here. They all abandoned them as abandoned children in order not to make Wu Tu suspicious.


    And the real strong man secretly left Qingming fortress as soon as the battle started.


    In fact, Wu Tu had no doubt. Who would have thought that Dong Shan would use such indiscriminate means.


    "It''s none of our business. We don''t know anything!"


    Seeing the murderous appearance of these people, the two strong men were trembling, crying and cursing Dong Shan in their hearts.


    "None of your business? That''s what your people did. Labor and capital are loyal to you. You''re good. Let labor and capital carry the black pot for you. "


    "Kill them first. Anyway, we may not survive today!"


    Blood burst out and flesh filled the air. Those strong people are not easy to provoke. Especially when they know that they have become abandoned children, they are even more angry and start to fight fiercely.


    All of them were killed in the howling of these people, and their blood flowed all over the ground.


    The warriors of the beast God alliance sneered and looked at it. If the demon fox Taoist emperor hadn''t ordered it, they would do it themselves. It''s better for them to kill some by themselves.

 Chapter 1259

    After a few hours, the demon fox emperor and Sun Yi returned, and the first order was to withdraw. The troops all withdrew like a tide, leaving only a group of warriors of Qingming fortress who looked at each other.


    "What did he say to the demons to make them withdraw?" Some people said with difficulty.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just know I survived."


    Those people were ecstatic. This feeling was like coming to heaven from hell. Originally, they thought today was dead.


    "I''d better leave the castle quickly in case those dark beasts return. It will be miserable at that time."


    These people are good at calculation. Most of them were originally warriors belonging to the king''s army of Mount Tai. These people were abandoned by Dong Shan and did not have the mind to stay here. Naturally, the farther they fled, the better.


    "None of them is allowed to leave. Leave all of them in Qingming fortress honestly."


    However, at the moment, a startling cry stopped them, and Sun Yi''s shining eyes looked at them coldly.


    He and the demon fox emperor agreed on a startling plan. How can these people leave? Isn''t it a surprise.


    "Are you going to stop us?" The only three Taoist emperors among these people shouted back with an ugly face.


    "If anyone dares to leave Qingming fortress, kill him!"


    The iron blood incomparable words were drunk from Sun Yi''s mouth. The fierce awn in his eyes was not joking, and Wu Tu stroked wusheng knife and looked at these people. If he dared to leave without authorization, the knife would kill people.


    Seeing the strength of Sun Yi and others, these people decadent one by one and honestly stayed in Qingming fortress.


    Time flies. Seven days have passed in an instant. The Qingming fortress is still in the fire of war. The beast God alliance opposite has launched seemingly grand but not broken attacks.


    At the moment, in a very distant corner of Qingming fortress, there are hundreds of people waiting here.


    "In the past seven days, Qingming fortress has been broken by those angry Taoist emperors, and they must be dead."


    A sneer came out. It was Dong Shan. These hundreds of people were their direct lineage.


    As soon as the war began, they secretly left while everyone''s attention was on the beast God alliance.


    They succeeded. The orc God alliance attacked very quickly. At first, no one cared about them.


    "Hum, this time our ghost guard assassinated so many strong descendants. The beast God alliance is going crazy. The people in the life and death palace have long died in their anger."


    Si Guiyou is also here, and he said confidently.


    The ghost guard is extremely cruel.


    Dong Shan turned around and looked at Si GUI you with satisfaction. He sneered in his heart. This is the end of offending them. He killed you with the hand of the beast God alliance.


    And they can make an excuse to break out when the war starts.


    "Si Guiyou, you send some people to explore the situation of Qingming fortress."


    After thinking about it, Dong Shan was still a little worried and ordered the ghost tour. Then several people rushed to Qingming fortress.


    A few hours later, the people sent came back, and the information they got was incredible.


    "It seems that Qingming fortress has not been broken. My subordinates see that those people are still in the fortress." The people replied in confusion.


    "How is it possible? Obviously, they can''t hold on to seeing countless warriors of the beast God alliance attacking the Qingming fortress."


    Dong Shan was surprised, shocked and puzzled on his cold face. He couldn''t figure it out for a long time.


    "Explore again!" Dong Shan commanded.


    For ten days in a row, ten groups of warriors were sent to Qingming fortress secretly. The situation is still as before.


    "Something''s wrong." Si Guiyou feels uneasy, which is the killer''s keen intuition.


    "We went back and made such great efforts this time that we let them through." Dongshan Lenglie road.


    As the city master, the Qingming fortress has not been broken. He has no reason not to go back, otherwise the fortress will change its master and fall into the control of the witch butcher.


    "Isn''t there any fraud?"


    Si Guiyou was very cautious. He killed so many cubs of the beast God alliance that day. He would have been crazy.


    "What fraud can there be? Maybe there was an accident. It may be the negotiation of the venerable, which suppressed the amazing war." Dong Shan guessed.


    Immediately, they returned to Qingming fortress.


    Inside Qingming fortress.


    As soon as Dong Shan came back, he stepped onto the wall and called it "greeting".


    "General Wutu, there is nothing unusual about the Qingming fortress."


    With a fake smile, Dong Shan looked at the witch butchers on the wall.


    However, what struck him was that the eyes of these people looked at themselves were full of cold, which only made him feel cold.


    "Lord Dongshan, where were you 17 days ago? I can''t find your figure. " Wu Tu said coldly.


    "The city master is looking for reinforcements. What makes the city master feel at ease is that the Qingming fortress has not been lost. General Wutu has made great contributions. The city will write down a lot of war achievements for you."


    Dong Shan looked as usual. When he came back, he thought out his words and sneered in his heart.


    "Ridiculous."


    A mocking laugh came out, and a figure stepped out. Sun Yi came out with a mocking look on her face and scolded and asked, "then may I ask Dong Shan what about your reinforcements? Why didn''t I see anyone? "


    "The war is tight. The orc God alliance''s army is too fierce, so there is no reinforcements."


    Dong Shan''s old face was cold, and a little doll dared to scold him. He really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what a good one who hasn''t been transferred to reinforcements. What are you doing back?"


    In the face of Dong Shan''s sophistry, Sun Yi smiled loudly and disdained it. Dong Shan''s face was thicker than the city wall.


    "As the city Lord, I should come back. Do you have any opinions?" Dong Shan''s face was cold.


    "No comment. I just hope to see you again when the army attacks the city next time, instead of moving out to save the soldiers."


    Sun Yi said faintly.


    "It''s natural. The city Lord takes people to other fortresses this time. If the beast God alliance dares to invade next time, they will all stay."


    Dong Shan suppressed his anger and responded.


    "Well, demon fox emperor, come out. Dong Shan will be at your disposal. We don''t care."


    At this moment, Sun Yi clapped his hands and drank towards the void.


    Hearing the speech, Dong Shan was surprised and looked up. A thick smell of danger came one after another. He only saw the figures floating out in the Qingming fortress, bringing endless killing and oppression to him.


    Hundreds of figures are all Taoist emperors, and they are all Taoist emperors of beast God alliance. The killing breath of each Taoist emperor is as thick as a mountain, which is deliberately waiting for him.


    His heart was full of anger and panic. His heart was cold and pit! The boy dug a big hole and waited for himself to jump.


    "You really expected it. He came back as expected." The demon fox Taoist emperor''s eyes were full of killing opportunities and stepped next to Sun Yi.


    "As a city Lord, if the fortress is not broken, he will not come back."


    Sun Yi smiled. Everything was as he had predicted. Dong Shan would surely come back.


    His plan with the demon fox Taoist emperor on that day was also very simple, that is, let the beast God alliance Taoist emperor hide in the Qingming fortress and wait for Dong Shan''s return.


    Just because Dong Shan is the city master, in a sense, the Qingming fortress belongs to him, and he dares to believe that Dong Shan never expected to reach an agreement with the demon fox emperor.


    "No, I was ambushed and dug by them!" They were frightened.


    "Are you ready to die, Dong Shan, and those ghost guards?"


    The demon fox Taoist emperor played with a cold knife in his hand. He wanted to cut them into 18000 pieces with this knife in order to vent his hatred.


    Those animal God alliance Taoist emperors also looked at Dong mountain coldly, and Daowei turned into the sharpest knife pointing at them.

 Chapter 1260

    A chill filled Dong Shan''s heart from the bottom of his feet and spread to his bones. He felt dizzy. Today, this place should be the place where he died.


    Even if he is 90% of the Taoist emperor, he is too small to resist in front of a hundred times his own Taoist emperor.


    "You are so cruel. Is this to destroy us all here?" The cold in Dong Shan''s eyes erupted, and he was a little unstable.


    "This is not as good as you can do? It''s far from you to blame us for making amazing killings. "


    Wu Tu sneered, and his sarcasm was undisguised.


    "Wu Tu, how dare you collude with the beast God alliance? You''re finished!"


    Dong Shanqiang shouted at the witch butcher.


    "Who said we colluded with the beast God alliance? It was the army of the beast God alliance who attacked the Qingming fortress, and we just gave up the fortress." Twilight cloud Taoist emperor sneered and replied that Dong Shan is good at this. At this point, he still wants to drag them into the water.


    "Lord Dongshan, Emperor Muyun was right. We really just broke through."


    Those abandoned warriors are also laughing coldly. Dong Shan is over. They don''t mind stepping on such a mean person.


    "Buzzing!" The glory of the void is shining. The ghost you looks gloomy and fierce, making him integrate into the void, and wants to take advantage of the chaos and wait for an opportunity to escape from the Qingming fortress.


    "You still want to escape."


    The power of the Tao formed a chain in the void, and the Tao patterns suddenly appeared. A dozen Taoist emperors sneered and clapped their hands, which directly shook the ghost tour out of the void.


    It''s a great shame to shed such a snare and let the ghost swim away.


    "Abolish him first. He is the leader of the ghost guard. He basically did the assassination. Take him back to the league and let him live rather than die." The demon fox Emperor gave a faint command.


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of 80% of the Taoist emperors swarmed up. The power of the Tao pierced the ghost and wandered through the Dantian, and the meridians and bones of the whole body were broken inch by inch.


    In this case, the physical body is abolished and the power is lost. Without the power circulation, the power of the Tao cannot be used.


    At this time, the ghost tour was wailing like a dead dog, and there was no possibility of suicide.


    Dong Shan looked cold on his face and was extremely frightened in his heart. It was a kind of sadness that 90% of the Taoist emperor was going to die here.


    "Demon fox Taoist emperor, I''ll give it to you here. We''re going to break through." Sun Yi said with a smile, biting the word breakthrough very hard.


    "Come on, stop the remaining evils of the life and death palace for us, and don''t let anyone escape."


    The demon fox emperor waved his hand, and several people pretended to stop him at once.


    "Dongshan and Qingming fortress live or die together. We can break through. We will remember you."


    With a roar, witch Tu turned around and took his men and horses to escape outside the Great Wall, leaving only a group of trembling Dong Shan and others.


    This group of beast God Warriors also kept their faith and did not break their faith. They really had to let them go.


    "It''s time to settle my debt with you." The demon fox said slowly with an expressionless face. That face was more terrible than the devil.


    Endless terror spread all over their faces, and many people roared in horror.


    "You can''t kill me. My brother is the venerable!" Dong Shan''s old face was full of fear.


    "What is the venerable? Do it and bring them back to me alive."


    The demon fox emperor despised Dao. The hundred strong men of Dao emperor couldn''t wait and howled and rushed over.


    Dong Shan is totally looking for death. He can''t die to assassinate the descendants of these powerful people. It''s strange that they don''t deal with you severely.


    Hundreds of Taoist emperors started together, and ordinary half of them had to run away, not to mention the few Taoist emperors in Dong mountain. Under their blockade, even self explosion was just extravagant hope.


    Tao Wen weaves a huge net and sprinkles the light to cover the sky, which is like the judgment of heaven and earth, and directly brings them to a pot.


    He wanted to kill Sun Yi through the beast God alliance. Unexpectedly, he dug a grave for himself and buried himself.


    At this time, Sun Yi and others had fled from Qingming fortress and flew all the way to a super fortress with a real dignitary.


    Quanshang fortress.


    Quanshang fortress is different from Qingming fortress. This fortress is controlled by the people of life and death palace. It is extremely safe without the shadow of Mount Tai king.


    Sun Yi was not afraid of these warriors who withdrew from Qingming fortress to reveal the scene of the fortress.


    On the one hand, going out is not good for them. On the contrary, they will take refuge in the palace of life and death and hold the thighs of the palace of life and death.


    Second, will anyone believe them? Even if someone believes it.


    Black air filled the fortress. The fortress of Quanshang was thousands of feet high. At first glance, there were 100000 hell cannons on the wall of the city, and there were 100 Taoist emperors guarding it.


    When they came to the fortress, they were settled down immediately.


    Quanshang fortress is also calm. The most chaotic battlefield today is those small fortresses, and this fortress may not start the war until the end of the war.


    As time passed, Sun Yi had been in Quanshang fortress for three months.


    On weekdays, in addition to isolation, I practice myself in the bone river.


    "It''s too difficult to understand the way of life and death. Those treasures containing the real way of death are too rare."


    Black and white Qi turned into clouds, and Sun Yi was radiant with gold. He sat in a quiet room and understood his power.


    Knowing the golden soul in the sea, they also printed their palms one by one, and made every effort to communicate life and death, and entered the hall of the main road.


    During this period of time, life and death have not made much progress, and he also knows that it is impossible to break through the realm of emperor after closing down for a few years as before.


    From the holy emperor to the Taoist emperor is another great transformation. Even Sun Yi is not sure that he can break through in a short time.


    Maybe a hundred years, maybe ten thousand years, which is not necessarily. It mainly depends on opportunities and some adventures.


    After all, the emperor''s realm is only a big realm away from the semi venerable, and stepping into the venerable realm shows that you have really stepped into the ranks of the pyramids in the world, and the rare Lord has pressed you.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" At the moment, someone knocked at the door and a voice said, "brother sun, it''s me."


    "Come in."


    Sun Yi opened her eyes in an instant, put away the many visions of the palace and sorted out her clothes.


    The door opened and a man and a woman came in from the door.


    Even though the two men gathered their momentum, the dignity of the track could not be concealed. They came in like a fairy couple.


    The man is called Xuyun. He is a 60% Taoist emperor. His body is handsome and straight. Every step is a circle of waves of the Tao, while the woman is called Hanyu. Her chest is full, her lips are red and her teeth are white, and the dark blue light turns into a ribbon around her. That is the evolution of the Tao. He is a 50% Taoist emperor and an enviable pair of partners.


    The two of them met at Quanshang fortress by Sun Yi. They also explored the bone river several times, and the cooperation was pleasant.


    Needless to say, Sun Yi knows their intention. Nine times out of ten, he is looking for his own treasure.


    "This time, Han Yu and I found a treasure somewhere in the bone river. We specially invited brother sun to explore the treasure together."


    Xuyun directly inserted into the theme and invited Sun Yi.


    Although Sun Yi is only the holy emperor, he will not underestimate him and put his strength higher than himself.


    You should know that some time ago, wanhuayuan strongly killed Dong Han. Several senior martial artists on the 12th floor don''t know.


    To be fair, although Xu Yun is powerful, if he is in a battle of life and death, he is not sure to kill Dong Han, and he is likely to die together.


    "What treasure?" Sun Yimei picked his head and showed curiosity.


    In the emperor''s realm, it is one thing to practice hard to understand the Tao, but if you have a treasure suitable for yourself, you will get twice the result with half the effort.

 Chapter 1261

    "There are endless ghosts and a rare heart of black gold."


    Xuyun looks at Sun Yi and expects his reaction.


    "The heart of black gold." Sun Yi touched his nose and was seduced.


    He has heard of the heart of black gold. It is a special ghost beast called gold eater. It is a treasure digested by swallowing a large amount of ore.


    Because it looks like a heart and is covered with black gold patterns, it is named the heart of black gold.


    However, the heart of black gold can be extremely rare. This treasure contains a lot of power of the Golden Road, which can help martial artists realize the golden road.


    "The heart of black gold can help me understand the Golden Road and control the power of a road again."


    Sun Yi thought in her heart.


    Nowadays, the way of life and death is difficult to advance in a short time. Undoubtedly, controlling a road is the most direct way to enhance strength.


    With the heart of black gold, Sun Yi believes that with his own understanding, he can raise the golden way to a higher level, so he can go.


    Seeing Sun Yi meditating, Xu Yun was a little anxious. He thought Sun Yi didn''t want to go, and added: "brother sun, those Yin spirits, you, me and Han Yu are divided into 50%, what do you think?"


    The spirits are different from the undead. These spirits have no intelligence and are full of strong soul power. Refining the spirits into pills can greatly enhance the soul strength of martial artists.


    The cave where the Yin spirit was found had several Yin spirits of the strength of the Taoist emperor, so Xu Yun came to find Sun Yi to go with him.


    Sun Yi smiled at Xu Yun, "it''s not too late. Let''s go quickly."


    Xuyun was very happy. As early as he came, they prepared everything and waited for Sun Yi''s words.


    Those who are stronger than them will not be invited, while those who are weaker will not be invited, and only Sun Yi has credibility and strength.


    Immediately, the three set off immediately and went to the Yinling cave.


    The battlefield environment of Guhe river is extremely bad and dangerous. Even the strong people in Daodi territory are in danger of falling down. In particular, the Guhe river will always break out a destructive ghost storm, leaving people dead.


    On this vast bone River, broken mountains float with the bone river.


    "Buzz!"


    The dense withered bones were attached by the spirit and rushed towards Sun Yi and sent out terrorist attacks one after another.


    Fortunately, the three of them are top strong. Under the turn of their hands, these pawns were beaten into powder in an instant, causing no obstacles.


    "It''s very close to that cave. Be careful. There are many powerful ghosts there."


    Xuyun reminded him that the cold rain beside him was holding a long black purple sword and cutting out sword Qi.


    As the distance gets closer, the ghosts here become more and more violent.


    Along the way, they killed unknown dead bones and scattered countless ghosts. They were closer and closer to the ghost cave.


    The three finally stopped on a mountain and looked around.


    The mountain is winding and twisted, emitting a noble atmosphere, like an ancestral dragon lying in the bone river.


    "Han Yu and I went hundreds of meters deep into the cave that day, felt the danger inside and retreated, but I vaguely saw a dragon soul in the cave."


    It turned out that the two people inadvertently came to this humble little mountain that day and disturbed the spirits inside, which caused great chaos here.


    The dragon soul turned into a ghost is what they really covet, otherwise they wouldn''t risk going here.


    "Dragon soul?" Sun Yi pondered, "no wonder you are so obsessed. If this dragon soul is refined into a kind of elixir for the soul, it will enhance the soul of the strong emperor."


    Sun Yi nodded. At the level of Taoist emperor, there are too few treasures that can enhance their strength. When they meet a strong person who wants to pursue a little, they will not give up.


    And these two people are more upright and don''t have so many bowed intestines, otherwise they wouldn''t form a team to explore with them with his temper.


    "It seems that no warrior has set foot here before."


    Sun Yi looked around without the footprints of martial artists, and the history seemed very long.


    This is also normal. The bone River battlefield is so vast and countless mountains rise and fall here, otherwise the heart of black gold would not stay here.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the cave first and hunt the dragon soul."


    Xu Yun and Han Yu urged him to take Sun Yi to the cave.


    The endless cold wind spewed out from a hole more than ten feet wide, full of the breath of death. When the mind probes in, it will be swallowed up immediately.


    Looking from the outside, it was dark and deep. You couldn''t see how deep and dangerous the cave was.


    "Be careful, let''s go in."


    Xuyun reminded them that they used the power of the Tao to weave a bright mask around their bodies to prevent the soul power of the spirit from eroding their martial spirits.


    They believe that sun Yiding can hunt the dragon soul. They are sure that there is no respect level here, otherwise they could not retreat calmly last time.


    Sun Yi doesn''t need it. His physique is so strong that gods and ghosts have to retreat. The rolling power of Qi and blood flows in all parts of his body, and these spiritual forces will only be burned by him.


    After stepping into the cave, it suddenly cooled down, and the Yin cold went into the bone marrow.


    And the spacious hole * * also has many black with transparent stalactites hanging and a layer of thick frost.


    "There are not a few ghosts in it. It has taken endless years to have so many powerful ghosts."


    Through Jin Shu''s keen sense, Sun Yi knew that the Yin spirit in the imperial realm in the cave was probably 50. No wonder it would make Xu Yun shrink back.


    "Yes, it''s only when we feel many spirits in the imperial realm that we will leave here and ask brother sun for help." Xu Yun said honestly.


    "Be careful. Although the strength of the Yin spirit is far inferior to the martial arts, their soul power is very strong." The sound of cold rain came out.


    Sun Yat-sen didn''t care. It was just the Yin spirit in the imperial realm. As long as it didn''t reach half a statue, the Golden Book could deal with it. Moreover, he had seen the black and gold light flashing in front of him. It must be the so-called black and gold heart.


    Compared with the dragon soul, he cares more about the heart of black gold.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a group of evil spirits appeared in front of them, led by two emperor realm ghosts and endless emperor realm ghosts.


    These evil spirits are not good. They only have instinctive intelligence, not even monsters.


    With so many ghosts together, the Taoist emperor had to run away when he met them.


    "The two Taoist emperors will be handed over to me and Han Yu, and the remaining grandchildren will be handed over to them first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the virtual cloud and cold rain urged the power of the Tao to shake the Yin spirit of the two Taoist emperors, involving them.


    "OK."


    At this time, Sun Yi made a move. The bipolar map of life and death gradually covered the Yin and spirit army from the palm of his hand.


    These ghosts are dead, and they are resurrected in another way because of the law of heaven in hell. Sun Yi''s way of life and death is particularly restrained against these ghosts, and the way of life is eroded like a rainstorm.


    The surging way of life, white clouds shrouded in the whole cave.


    Those ghosts screamed and melted at a rate of one piece, just as the spring snow was illuminated by the winter sun, killing countless ghosts in the blink of an eye.


    Originally, these spiritual realm and strength were not as good as Sun Yi, but now they are even more vulnerable under the way of restraint.

 Chapter 1262

    Sun Yat Sen looked at the empty clouds and cold rain fighting with the Yin Lingdao emperor, urging the way of life to come, and the next majestic cloud and rain covered it.


    Life and death occupied, and every force was controlled by Sun Yi and turned into a terrible blow.


    When the ghost Taoist empire was struck by lightning, the whole soul body melted, and the power of the black soul melted into fog.


    "Good chance!" Xu Yun''s eyes lit up, took out the prepared jade bottle and locked the soul in the thunder, and collected the spirit.


    Originally, the strength of this Yin Ling Taoist emperor theory was not as good as anyone present. It was a very simple thing for Sun Yi and Xu Yun to join hands to defeat this non intelligent Yin Ling.


    As for the one Han Yu faced, it was accepted by the three together.


    "It''s really good to invite brother sun. You are the way of life and the enemy of these ghosts."


    Xu Yun looked at Sun Yi and praised him, while Han Yu also lifted his sideburns to show his joy.


    Sun Yi didn''t say much, just smiled and continued to walk towards the depths of the cave.


    The cave is really big enough. The whole mountain range has been hollowed out. These ghosts have also divided their territories. The deeper the ghosts go, the stronger they become.


    Fortunately, these ghosts have no feelings and intelligence. When their companions are besieged and killed, they will not attack. They will not disturb them as long as they do not set foot in their territory.


    After killing more than a dozen Yin Lingdao emperors, they finally went deep into the deepest part of the cave.


    Deep in the cave, dark spirits gathered inside. In Sun Yi''s sight, there were hundreds of spirits at the imperial level, more than expected.


    And the three of them stopped thousands of meters away from these ghosts.


    "That''s the dragon soul!"


    Sun Yi saw a black dragon 100 feet in size. It was transformed by a dark dragon. It was the most powerful spirit here.


    "No wonder there are so many powerful ghosts here. There is a gathering spirit array and a mouthful of yellow spring water."


    The way of the virtual cloud was the array way. Like Zhou Chen, his eyes looked at the black gold heart with stars on the stone wall and immediately understood.


    These black gold hearts are the conductors of the array. Only by converging the soul power in countless miles can they nourish so many ghosts.


    "Wait a minute and then disturb them. These spirits are low. Han Yu and I will carve an array outside first to consume their strength."


    Xu Yun said solemnly that it''s not pleasing for so many ghosts to rush into their territory.


    Sun Yi nodded and agreed. He would not be foolish enough to expose all his strength to kill these ghosts.


    Xuyun and Hanyu are busy. They are well prepared for the dragon soul. They carry many array resources.


    They are not only the Taoist emperor, but also a very rare array mage in hell. Most of the arrays on the Quanshang fortress were carved by them.


    After half an hour, they were sweating and tired, and finally arranged the big array.


    "I''ll disturb the spirits."


    Sun Yi took a look, stepped into the depths of the cave, opened her hand and shook it. The power of life like a waterfall fell majestically.


    The whole Yinling group burst into a pot, and their instinctive reaction was to rush towards sun Yat-sen.


    Sun Yi''s steps retreated, and the array arranged by Dun time, the endless hell flame surged towards it like a tide.


    The fire lit up the whole cave, and the cold was dissipated.


    Countless ghosts were burned out, and so were those spirits in the imperial realm.


    The Yin spirit is different from the undead. They do not control the Tao, but have the power to blast out of the Empire.


    After the collapse of the array, the spirits inside were suddenly empty, leaving only a dozen Empire spirits and the dragon soul.


    "Kill!"


    The virtual cloud burst with a drink and stepped in strongly.


    Suddenly he opened his hand and went away. The terrible way was like the sharpest knife to cut the ghosts, and cold rain cooperated with him to kill them.


    As for Sun Yi, he pestered the most terrible dragon soul and prevented him from destroying Xuyun''s action with his strong strength.


    The unstoppable attack bloomed in their hands, and the power of the Tao turned into all kinds of strange visions. The most powerful dragon spirits were the most entangled, and the remaining ghosts were turtles in a jar, which had no power to parry.


    Sun Yi''s fist strength, in one punch, the gorgeous way of life hit the dragon soul again and again. Although the strength of the dragon soul is 60% or 70% of the strength of the Taoist emperor, the dragon soul attack is all soul attack, and this pure soul attack Sun Yi is the least afraid.


    Inflicted heavy damage on the dragon soul.


    Even he can spare time to use his birth power to help Xu Yun and Han Yu kill those ghosts.


    Not long ago, all ghosts except the dragon soul were destroyed, and Xu Yun and Han Yu also made up their hands to deal with the dragon soul.


    The dragon soul roared and the body of the soul twisted violently to devour these hateful people.


    However, his struggle was in vain. He was soon held by the soul lock of Xu Yun and taken into the jade bottle.


    "Ha ha, this time with the help of brother sun, I was able to collect the dragon soul so smoothly." Xuyun laughed and said that without the help of Sun Yi''s way of life, he and Han Yu would have no hope to subdue the dragon soul.


    "When he got back, the dragon soul asked the alchemy master to refine the pill and distribute it to his grandbrother." Han Yu said happily.


    "Don''t bother so much. I''m an alchemist. If you can trust me, I''ll give this dragon soul to me for refining."


    "If you can trust me, I''ll give this dragon soul to brother sun to refine."


    It has to be said that Xu Yun is a person who can''t be hated. He resolutely handed over the dragon soul to Sun Yi.


    There are not a few black gold hearts in this cave, which was deliberately arranged by a powerful man with terrible strength, and Sun Yat Sen also released the treasure hunt mouse to dig out those black gold hearts.


    Under the paws of the treasure rat, no black gold heart can escape its hand and dig out all those black gold hearts at a lightning speed.


    This scene was seen by Xu Yun and they were stunned again and again. What a powerful pet.


    "Boom!"


    After all the black crystal hearts were dug out, the cave trembled, and a jade platform as bright as jade slowly rose from the ground and appeared in front of several people.


    The jade platform is a foot high, with hazy cyan jade light flashing. It is made of rare jadeite jade in hell.


    And these jade are very strange. They look like jade bones.


    "There should be a jade platform hidden here." Xu Yun said in surprise and walked over.


    His hand touched the jade bone and made a secret effort. He was surprised that he could not leave a trace on the jade bone with his 60% power.


    "The strength in front of the jade bone is very strong. At least it will be supreme in half." Sun Yi mused.


    Moreover, the jade bone is glittering and shining, and it is obviously more powerful than the one in the red copper palace. This is a strong man who has made great achievements in bone refining.


    "There is another hole on the jade platform, like a key hole." Careful Han yudun found it and said.


    Sun Yi showed curiosity and stepped forward. There was indeed a keyhole.


    Suddenly, with a thought, he took out a bone key obtained in the city of chaos and aligned it with the key hole.


    The sudden change took place. The jade platform flashed a glow, and countless bright lines appeared on the jade bones. The never seen runes floated in the void and became a strange text.


    The jade platform trembled disorderly, as if it was going to be crushed. Then in the eyes of the three people, the jade platform was crushed and turned into a treasure light and rushed up to the sky, which had not dissipated for a long time.


    "Just disappeared." Xu Yun swallowed his saliva.


    Unwilling to look around the jade platform, there was nothing, not even a hair.

 Chapter 1263

    As the jade platform turned into a road, the light diffused in the sky, Sun Yi''s face was stunned, and some wanted to cry without tears.


    It''s better to waste a bone key. The more important thing is to get nothing, which makes Sun Yi very depressed.


    "Brother sun, the bone key you inserted was left by the bone saint for thousands of years, but it''s a pity that you didn''t open the inheritance of the real bone saint."


    Cold rain recognized the bone key and said with a pity.


    In fact, the bone key is not a secret, because the bone saint was a top strong man thousands of years ago. He created many bone keys and scattered them in twelve layers of hell after he sat down. Many strong people have owned them, but it''s a waste if they can''t find the inheritance of the bone saint.


    "Let''s go back."


    Sun Yi waved helplessly and didn''t tangle about it.


    The result was good. He got a batch of black gold hearts. Using these black gold hearts, his golden road can be achieved.


    Then the three left the mountain and went to Quanshang fortress, leaving three long through rainbow between heaven and earth.


    As soon as he returned to Quanshang fortress, Sun Yi first refined the dragon soul into a pill, a total of six, two for each person.


    "During this period of time, I transformed the golden road with the help of these black gold hearts." Sun Yi murmured and entered the closed pass.


    The process of breaking through the golden road was very smooth. Sun Yat-sen himself was on the golden body. He was close to the Golden Road, and he built the golden road from a weak age. With the help of many black gold hearts, it was naturally transformed into the golden road.


    The sonorous golden sound is like the collision of weapons, and countless sharp golden awns are staggered.


    The golden light was as bright as runes and flowed on Sun Yi. The surging golden light, which was difficult to look directly at, patted like a wave. The power of Avenue suddenly appeared from the void and turned into a curtain of light over Sun Yi.


    This is like a god of war bathing in the golden rain to open a world with his fist.


    With a buzzing sound, the golden light trembled to form the flower of the avenue, and then spread into light rain, which was really glittering and shining on Sun Yi.


    The muscles of the whole body will collapse the void when they are gently shaken. Through the golden light, it seems that the golden bones in the flesh can collapse.


    "The Golden Road breaks through to the holy emperor smoothly and is shoulder to shoulder with the road of life and death." The sitting Sun Yi muttered to himself, and a touch of joy was outlined in the corners of his mouth.


    Today, he Jin and the Tao of life and death have reached the holy emperor, which is several levels higher than the duel against Dong hanqiang that day. There is no need to break out with all his strength. Generally, 50% of the Taoist emperors will die in his hands.


    This is also thanks to these black gold hearts containing a lot of golden Tao. Otherwise, Sun Yi could not reach 20% of golden Tao during this period of time.


    On the one hand, natural talent and understanding are the most important. Otherwise, the talents of great forces can become the Taoist emperor for thousands of years. It is impossible to have resources without demons.


    Only the things of enlightenment are rare to the point, and only a few people can enjoy it.


    "Xu Yun and Han Yu have something urgent for me?"


    Outside his palace, Xu Yun left several jade cards, the most recent one was yesterday.


    "Go and have a look." Sun Yi grabs yucambodia to look for Xuyun.


    Along the way, Quanshang fortress seemed a little restless. There were many strong people at the level of emperor Dao, as if it was for something.


    At the place where Xuyun and Sun Yi lived, Sun Yi radiated his thoughts and informed them that he was coming.


    "Big news, big news, brother sun, you''re finally out of the customs."


    Soon, Xu Yun and Han Yu hurried out to meet Sun Yi.


    "What big news is worth your excitement." Sun Yi wondered.


    "Do you remember the jade platform half a year ago?"


    While talking, he welcomed Sun Yi into the welcoming hall, and Han Yu quickly sent a cup of tea.


    "Naturally, do you remember how and what happened?" Sun Yi sipped his tea and asked.


    For half a year, he didn''t go out of the front door and the second door. He didn''t know anything about what happened outside.


    "The tomb of the bone Saint appeared, and the whole bone River battlefield exploded, just after brother sun opened the bone platform." Xu Yun rubbed his hands and raised his eyebrows.


    Sun Yi was surprised: "the tomb of the bone Saint hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. It''s incredible that I opened it because of my unintentional action."


    "To be exact, it is not a tomb, but dozens of tombs have appeared in the bone River battlefield." Han Yu added.


    Over the past six months, these tombs have appeared one by one, and there are many cherished funerary objects in these tombs. Dozens of cherished semi zuns have appeared, which makes the strong people in the whole bone River battlefield crazy.


    When the war stopped, the strong from both sides went to the tomb of the bone saint.


    Speaking of the bone saint, he is a powerful figure. It is said that he is half footed to the Lord, but it is a pity that he is still so poor. He can''t resist the power of time.


    Before sitting down, the bone Saint arranged many tombs and placed the treasures of his life in these tombs. It''s a pity that the bone Saint means everything, and no one can find those tombs.


    Sun Yi''s unintentional move opened the prohibition and let those tombs appear in the sight of everyone.


    "I see. No wonder you two are so excited." Sun Yi was also moved.


    "Not only that, just a few days ago, there were two tombs, one large and one small, 80 million miles away from Quanshang fortress. They have attracted countless martial artists to explore treasures."


    "There are many treasures in the tomb of the bone saint. It is said that someone got a treasure called bone Ruyi, which belongs to the top of the half Zun ware, so we want to invite brother sun to try our luck and see if we can get a half Zun ware."


    Their tone of voice was extremely excited. The temptation of half Zun was too big to make everyone crazy.


    "Get ready and start at once."


    Sun Yi was also excited and made a decision immediately.


    On the vast bone River battlefield, a group of 13 people and 13 threatening Guan Hong quickly shuttle through.


    "What a terrible momentum. Who are the thirteen?" In front of them, more than a dozen people looked at them with fear.


    "No, it''s the cruel thirteen Kou of Guhe! Run! "


    Fear enveloped the dozen people. The thirteen bandits were the most vicious people in the bone River battlefield. Everyone was a Taoist emperor. They started recklessly, killing everyone and robbing anyone''s resources.


    "Some little pawns, stand in front!"


    With a big arm and a round waist, a man in heavy armor smiled ferociously with a scar beard. With a move, a long rainbow poured down and directly crushed the dozen people into powder.


    "Old five, you can''t help it again. Our goal this time is the two tombs."


    Their boss is wearing a blue long shirt. The whole person looks a little thin, just like a scholar.


    But this man is really terrible. He is the only one and a half of the thirteen bandits. He is called an iron blood scholar. He once killed thousands of creatures just to forge a magic weapon.


    "Hey, hey, it''s hard to itch without hands." The old five said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t make trouble before entering the tomb. It''s important to inherit the bone saint."


    The iron blood scholar instructed him to pay special attention to the tomb of the bone saint. When he was Emperor Dao thousands of years ago, he paid attention to the demeanor of the bone saint, and he also knew some things.


    "I see, boss." Old five curled his mouth.


    "Two tombs have appeared at the same time. The bone Ruyi in the four powerful semi venerable vessels of the bone saint has been removed, and the bone staff, bone bow and the most cherished bone wing have not yet been born. It is very likely that there will be one of the remaining three in the two tombs."


    Somewhere in the bone River battlefield, the iron blood scholar stopped.


    "So what should we do?" The second of the thirteen bandits stepped out, and the light of the avenue enveloped him all the time. He was a 90% Taoist emperor who was very close to half a statue.


    "Divide your troops in two ways. There must be many strong people entering the beast God alliance and the underworld temple in the big tomb, and the fight is the most fierce. I''m afraid 50% of the Taoist emperor is nothing there, so you may have some harvest when you take the seventh to the thirteenth to the smaller tomb."


    The iron blood scholar ordered that the old seven and the old thirteen were between 50% and 60% of the Taoist emperors, and would not play a great role in the big tomb.


    "Leave it to me." Old five should take a bite.


    The momentum was surging. The thirteen bandits of Guhe divided into two groups and flew towards two tombs.

 Chapter 1264

    Not only the thirteen bandits were born, but also many secular and all kinds of hermit strongmen appeared because of the tomb of the bone saint.


    For a time, the whole bone River battlefield became lively, and countless ganghong went towards the tomb.


    The wind and cloud gather, and few of the inheritance of the bone saint can suppress the greed in the heart.


    Indeed, not only the whole bone River battlefield, but also the people of the eighteen hell came to the bone River battlefield because of the inheritance of the bone saint, which made the number of strong people as numerous as an ox hair.


    More strong people choose to go to the big tomb. The most precious bone Ruyi was found in the big tomb.


    Although there are some treasures in small tombs, they are insignificant compared with those in large tombs.


    On a void in the bone River, the waves of space surged over several people and swung away.


    "Wait, let''s go to the small tomb. It''s better not to go to the large tomb. It''s not suitable for us." Sun Yat Sen said.


    "There are a lot of treasures in the big tomb. Half of the half Zun utensils are found in the big tomb. The probability of Zun utensils in this small tomb is only one in ten." Empty cloud way.


    "With our strength, can we take a share in the large tombs where 90% of the emperors are not in the minority? It''s better to go to the small tomb and get the baby. "


    Sun Yi mused that he could kill 50% of the Taoist emperors, and only escape before 80% of the Taoist emperors, let alone rob treasure.


    "I was fascinated by greed and forgot the danger."


    Xuyun suddenly realized that he had forgotten this stubble and shivered all over after he realized it.


    "Brother sun is right. Because the two tombs are opened at the same time, most 80% of the Taoist emperors are attracted to the big tombs, so there are few 80% of the Taoist emperors in the small tombs. With the strength of the three of us, there is the upstream, and we can win the baby." Cold rain also analyzed.


    "Also, the big tombs let them fight to the death. Let''s go to the small tombs." Xu Yun answered.


    Changhong shines again. Tens of millions of miles away, they can arrive in a few hours under their escape speed.


    Over the bone River battlefield, the space became hazy. A closed white bone gate could be seen vaguely, which was blocked by the power of the wandering space. When the gate was opened, it was time to enter the small tomb.


    The small tombs sealed for thousands of years appeared in front of everyone a few days ago, and many strong people gathered outside the tombs, most of them are the great emperor and the holy emperor, as well as a small group of strong people at the level of Taoist emperor.


    Sure enough, as Sun Yi guessed, there are only six or seven strong people in 80% of the Taoist emperors, and it is estimated that there will be many 80% of the Taoist emperors in the big tomb, which will reach a terrible number.


    "We''ll find a place to wait for the opening of the small tomb." Sun Yi said to them, looked at the strong, and found a quiet place to stay for a while.


    It is said that the middle bone saint is a jade bone in the river of the yellow spring, which opens the wisdom and cultivates into a semi supreme power with the body of a skeleton, which is the quasi saint. Therefore, it is called the bone saint by the world.


    "Go away, go away, there is no amnesty for those who dare to block the way!"


    At this time, a blood thirsty and fierce breath rushed in, and the fifth of the thirteen bandits came arrogantly with seven Taoist emperors.


    Those who saw that they were thirteen bandits frowned one by one and made way for them.


    These bandits are not afraid of anything. They come and go without a trace. They are not afraid of the overlord level ghost temple and beast God alliance.


    There are eight of these bandits, and they are united, and other Taoist emperors dare not provoke them.


    "These people are the thirteen bandits who killed vakheh on the bone River battlefield. There is no need to provoke them." Xu Yun said aside.


    "The thirteen bandits have heard of a group of masters who are not afraid of heaven and earth."


    Sun Yi nodded back and didn''t bother to provoke them. After all, their purpose was only burial.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to open the small tomb. I need to have some fun during this time."


    Fifth, Kou Yin''s fierce eyes glanced at the more than 50 strong Taoist emperors gathered in front of the small tomb, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "I don''t like the old man over there. I might as well kill him first!" Old eleven Yin said charmingly.


    The old man looked ghostly, with countless ghosts circling around and emitting soul light. He was a 50% Taoist emperor.


    The old man, who was watched by the thirteen bandits, was cold and vigilant: "what do you want to do?"


    These thirteen bandits are not good, but a group of bloody butchers.


    "I don''t like you. I want to kill you."


    I couldn''t help saying that there was no reason. The old five mastered the universe and punched out with one punch.


    Eighty percent of the emperor''s fist was by no means resisted by fifty percent of the emperor. He was immediately blown out, splashing the old man''s blood, trembling and cold.


    Then the other eight people killed out with tacit understanding. In front of the people, the 50% Taoist emperor was directly killed here on the spot.


    "So cruel." Everyone trembled.


    Even Sun Yi''s eyebrows were locked up. There was no reason to kill. A powerful Taoist emperor was besieged and killed by them, which was also the reason why people were afraid of them.


    "A group of bloody robbers will sooner or later provoke public anger and be destroyed." A beautiful woman muttered coldly.


    "That woman also dares to talk about my thirteen bandits acting and looking for death."


    The old five pointed to a beautiful woman in a red dress and ordered,.


    "Thirteen bandits, I know you are powerful, but my husband is a seven star general in the underworld temple. Dare you attack me!"


    The beautiful young woman showed her fear in her beautiful eyes and wanted to drink them back.


    "Seven star general is nothing."


    However, the thirteen bandits were a group of outlaws. They didn''t care. The light of the fifth bandit Avenue turned into a black chain and bound away.


    "Help me!"


    The enchanting beautiful woman screamed in horror and rushed towards the place where Sun Yi stood.


    "Boom!" The enchanting beautiful woman was hanged into a blood mist a few meters away from Sun Yi.


    Those black chains continued to pursue, but they didn''t stop. The afterwaves blasted and killed the three of sun Yat-sen.


    "Too arrogant." Sun Yi waved his fist and broke the chains with his indomitable fist.


    The fifth Kou sneered and simply killed the three people together. The light of the Tao shrouded them. 80% of the Tao had an avalanche of pressure and came in an instant.


    "That''s enough, sir. You''ve gone too far."


    Sun Yi leaped away and clapped his hands. The youth was bright and the palm power shook the sky. 80% of the power of the Tao emperor turned into light and shadow in Sun Yi''s palm power.


    When he was in the realm of the great emperor, he had the strength to shake with 80% of the Dao emperor, let alone break through the holy emperor now.


    Although he couldn''t win, 80% of the Taoist emperor couldn''t kill him.


    "Your strength is very good. Why don''t you join me?"


    The fifth Kou took back the power of the avenue, and his eyes burst with cold, and even sent out an invitation.


    "The thirteen bandits are indeed a group of inhuman robbers who do things without fear."


    Sun Yi''s heart was also full of fire. He was involved in the dispute. No one was happy and ignored his invitation.


    "Thirteen bandits, you are so arrogant that you dare to fight with our ghost temple." Empty cloud and cold rain drank coldly.


    "Bold, dare to insult me, our thirteen bandits. Even if you kneel down to me * * you can''t forgive me. What''s the hell temple?" On the 13th, curton was furious and immediately cut Sun Yi with a slender soul seducing knife in his hand.


    Ghosts cry and wolves howl, and the evocative knife comes with a touch of black willow leaf light.


    "Die!"


    Seeing the 13th bandit coming, Sun Yi was angry. With a big hand, 1.2 million God eating ants appeared flapping their wings.


    The mind radiated away, and millions of God eating ants completely surrounded the 13th enemy.


    1.2 million God eating ants, especially those cultivated in the yellow spring water, are no less than the strength of a Taoist emperor.


    "Save old Thirteen!" The fifth Kou was so surprised that he immediately took action.


    "It''s late. It''s just a new emperor."


    When the sky fell, a gun was cut to the, and the two paths of life and death wound around the gun tip. With a slight shake, the Golden Avenue with thick fingers surged up the gun tip.


    With the Golden Road, tianmeteorite cut out more terrible, and now his full blow and the sudden attack of God eating ants, a 50% Taoist emperor is really nothing.


    "Poof!"


    The blood light splashed. Tianmeteorite''s cut was faster than the fifth one. With this shot, the thirteenth one was cut in two between the electric light and flint, and then swallowed directly by the fierce God eating ant.

 Chapter 1265

    At this moment, everyone didn''t react to the scene of thunder. The man killed the 13th bandit by means of thunder. It was appalling.


    Shocked on the spot, some of the mouth corners of the audience were shocked and pale. They secretly said that it was interesting to offend these madmen. It would be more wonderful if they could lose both of them.


    "Old Thirteen!" Several other people in the thirteen bandits roared and looked at Sun Yi with anger and killing intention.


    His thirteen bandits have been fighting in the bone River battlefield for so many years. Why have they suffered such a great loss? No one is so frightened to see them, but now one bandit has died in the hands of a boy.


    "If any of you want to fight again, I''ll accompany you to the end."


    Sun Yi held the sky meteorite, which was still dripping with bright red blood, while 1.2 million God eating ants accompanied him on both sides. The sound of big Hubei touching frightened the group of people.


    People don''t offend me, and they don''t bother to offend. These arrogant thirteen bandits are looking for their own death.


    In fact, Sun Yi is also secretly recovering his strength. The shot just now seemed to be fast, but it also evacuated 50% of his strength.


    "Kill him, I will avenge old Thirteen!" Thirteen Kou roared.


    "You''re far from killing me."


    At this time, Sun Yi shook the gun in the void. The thin force made the whole sky tremble, and the cold gun awn came out.


    "Kill!" The thirteen bandits came out, especially the fifth bandit. He also came with a long gun and killed at the speed of lightning.


    "Boom!"


    With a sneer, Sun Yi cut off with tianmeteorite, and batian''s power collided with the fifth enemy''s long gun.


    Immediately, his long gun was cut off under a sharp spark, and the huge force shook him hundreds of meters directly.


    Now, no one can bear his power when fighting with him. This meteorite will increase his power several times and kill it, which can destroy a piece of the world.


    When one shot swept through, all the space was broken, and the attacks of the other bandits were slowed down. Xu Yun and Han Yu would not stand idly by. They would stimulate the prepared array plate, and the terrible array power roared.


    "You really pissed me off."


    The fifth Kou fierce awn burst out and rushed across with a broken gun tip. The amazing gun awn can move the world and emit a flower like gun awn.


    "Go!" Sun Yi was so calm that he asked the army of devouring ants to pester the fifth enemy first.


    Although these God eating ants can''t kill the fifth enemy, they can stop him from breathing and can''t intervene.


    And these breathing time is enough for Sun Yat Sen to do a lot of things.


    Although he couldn''t kill the fifth bandit, those other bandits with only 50% of the power could still kill with all their strength, so he jumped at the twelfth bandit.


    "Kill him first!" Seeing this, Xu Yun resolutely jumped at the 12th enemy and circled the array in his hand. Those Avenue forces turned into heaven and earth cages and trapped at the 12th enemy.


    Xuyun doesn''t want to kill the enemy. His task is to make the 12th enemy unable to escape.


    "Poof!"


    The full blow was released from Sun Yi''s arm, and the whole person turned to the clamoring 12th bandit like daodian.


    "Ah... Help me!"


    The strength of the 12th bandit was between Bozhong and the 13th bandit. At this time, he was entangled by the array plate of Xuyun. In his eyes, he only saw a spear that only existed in heaven and earth, and his face immediately turned pale.


    "Poof!"


    Tianmeteorite directly cut down and stabbed him directly into his body. The sharp golden light overflowed from his body. In an instant, he divided the second enemy into countless pieces of meat. With a hard slap of his palm, he killed even the Wu soul.


    Tianmeteorite is so strong. The strength of the 12th enemy is not very strong. They are far worse than Dong Han, and they don''t cherish so many treasures as Dong Han.


    It was too strong. The 12th bandit was cut off, which made the other bandits stop immediately, with fear on his face.


    "Hoo Hoo...!" Sun Yi quickly took a few pills to replenish her strength and tried her best to make herself look less weak.


    The two shots almost consumed 90% of his strength. He was ready to leave the small tomb first. After all, he didn''t have the strength to cut another shot.


    "So strong. This time, these ferocious bandits were attacked by their opponents and killed two people."


    "They kicked the iron plate and were too arrogant. We saved our strength and let them fight."


    These people are gloating. They are happy to see this. The fewer strong people who enter the small tomb, the more likely they are to get the treasure.


    "Who else wants to go?"


    Sun Yi said coldly, slowly recovering his strength. His blood was like a rainbow, making the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring. He looked very angry.


    Those living bandits trembled all over, spitting fire in their eyes and gnashing their teeth with hatred, but the bones of the two brothers did not exist, so they dared not come forward easily. Qi Qi looked at the fifth bandit.


    The fifth bandit hesitated. The joint efforts just now made them die again. He was worried that if he killed them again, more brothers would die.


    "I''ll spare you first. After the small tomb, people will die without a burial place."


    Fifth, Kou was afraid of Sun Yi, but he didn''t know that Sun Yi was just strong outside and weak in the middle. The scene of blood and blood was just that he was recovering his strength.


    If you know, the fifth Kou''s expression will be wonderful.


    Facing the threat of the fifth enemy, Sun Yi smiled. It seemed that the thunder had frightened them.


    "It''s boring. It''s over." Those people sighed in their hearts, hoping that these people could fight to the death.


    "Fortunately, the thirteen Kou gave up and didn''t start again." Xuyun and Hanyu were also relieved. Unexpectedly, Sun Yi was so decisive and killed them overbearing.


    "If they do it again, I can only escape. I don''t have the strength to do it." Sun Yi whispered. Smile.


    The breakthrough of the golden way to the holy emperor stage is a huge increase in his strength, because the golden way corresponds to the sharp edge of magic tools, which allows him to use life and death. In addition, the golden way does not conflict, and the corresponding power to cut out with one shot is also huge.


    "Look, the little tomb is open!"


    At this time, someone shouted and attracted everyone''s attention.


    The door of the white bone opened slowly, and the force isolated from the outside space melted like ice, and a dense force gushed from the white bone.


    "Enter the small tomb quickly, strive for the first opportunity and seize the baby."


    When even a group of people can''t help it, especially the holy emperor and the great emperor, they are in a weak position in front of the Taoist emperor.


    Changhong rose, and a dozen people left in a flash.


    "Let''s go too. There may be a statue in the small tomb. This treasure is me..." a Taoist emperor shouted, but his words stopped abruptly in the next moment.


    In the white bone gate, a burst of brilliant red light flickered and gushed out. There were more than a dozen people gushing out with them, but now they have become a mummy and blown out.


    "What the hell happened!"


    Someone exclaimed loudly and looked at the dozens of dead and miserable mummies.

 Chapter 1266

    Because of the appearance of more than a dozen mummies, everyone''s diving body stopped abruptly, and their eyes were full of confusion and confusion.


    There have been dozens of tombs of bone saints, and there has never been a precedent of dead people just stepping in.


    This is the first time that it happened, which makes many people feel thorny and an inexplicable panic.


    "These mummies were sucked dry by a strange force, all flesh and blood and power before they died. The force was so huge that even the emperor of the three prisons didn''t resist in an instant and became a mummy." A young Taoist emperor came forward to have a look and say his conclusion.


    Are you kidding? Even the Taoist emperor became a corpse in an instant. What''s going on inside.


    The dried skin of the corpse wrapped tightly around the bones and died quickly without a trace of resistance.


    "What should we do?" Many strong people''s scalp was numb. Looking at the open white bone door, no one dared to go in.


    "There is a red light there, like a blood lantern."


    At this time, a keen person found the abnormality. There was a red light in the white bone gate. What surprised many people was that there seemed to be something in the red light.


    Look closely at the liquid, which occupies a fifth of the size of the red light.


    Everyone is thinking hard. They are observing the mummies and trying to figure out what to do. They are more looking at the red light.


    "Perhaps the opportunity to enter is in the red light. Will those liquids be the energy in the bodies of more than a dozen mummies? What will happen if the liquid is filled with the whole red light?"


    After a long time, someone made their own guess.


    "Try it first."


    The fifth bandit suddenly attacked, took several great emperors in his hands, and threw them into the white bone gate in their howls and curses.


    Sure enough, in a moment, several mummies floated out again. Under their observation, the red liquid rose a little.


    "It works." Someone was overjoyed.


    "In that case, many friends need to sacrifice."


    These Taoist emperors have cold eyes. They are not good people. They directly fight against the great emperors and holy emperors.


    The scene was immediately chaotic. The great emperors and holy emperors trembled and fled. However, under the hands of these wolf like Taoist emperors, they were like chickens thrown into the white bone gate.


    They are not Sun Yi. They have powerful Tao and heavenly meteorites, and more powerful flesh bodies like gods and demons.


    After a while, more than 50 people were thrown in. After the red light was filled, the red light turned into ripples and completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    For the sake of conservatism, those strong Taoist emperors threw more than a dozen people in and found no dried corpses floating out. They stepped into it with confidence.


    Sun Yi''s eyes moved. After waiting for a few moments, he stepped into the small tomb with Xuyun Hanyu.


    After the people went in, the huge white bone door slammed. It was dark inside, and a breath of death poured in, as if they had really entered the tomb, and there were countless green lights in the dark little tomb.


    Those green lights are long and narrow, jumping like ghost fire, just like eyes, watching them.


    This gloomy and strange scene shocked the people, and a chill sprang up unconsciously from the body.


    The tombs born this time are too scary. None of the dozens of tombs in the past is as strange and terrible as here.


    The tombs used to be very safe. Those people died in the struggle, but today they have changed a lot.


    Some people feel fear and want to leave the small tomb, but the white bone door has been closed.


    "Boom!" The brilliance of all kinds of Tao flickered, and countless great magical powers bombarded the white bone gate, but the gate remained motionless, and it has become a sleepy place.


    "We are trapped. Now we can only go out if we go forward."


    There were many embarrassing voices in the dark, and some of the strong regretted entering the small tomb.


    The light of the road flickered in the tomb. The strong ones blessed the power of the road in their eyes to break through all falsehood, and finally saw everything in the tomb.


    The tombs were huge. They were in a huge hall, and under their feet were tiles paved with white bones, which looked gloomy and strange.


    And at the end of the hall, they vaguely saw five long channels. Those jumping ghost fires were actually ghost fires in the eyes of skeleton soldiers in the channel.


    The previous strange scene made many people dare not advance rashly. They stood in place one after another and wanted to wait for some impatient people to test the danger.


    "If you fight hard, you can''t get a baby without taking risks in these Taoist emperors, and they may be used as cannon fodder."


    In the crowd, there was a thin Saint emperor strong man with a fierce look in his eyes. In an instant, he turned into a running rainbow and flickered away towards a certain channel.


    However, at that moment, the power of the avenue over the tomb bloomed, and the light of the avenue with thick and thin arms spread out, winding the holy emperor.


    The holy emperor resisted and the power of Tao rolled out.


    "Bang!" The holy emperor''s resistance was in vain. In a moment, the whole person turned into a blood mist and exploded.


    "You can''t fly. There is an air ban in the tomb."


    Everyone took a breath. Fortunately, a man who didn''t know whether to live or die went to test.


    "Shua!" Others stepped forward, and no one stopped them. Now the scene is too strange.


    Those white bone floor tiles are square. Each one is neat and smooth before stepping on.


    "Just step over." The holy emperor said secretly.


    "Shua Shua!"


    A man stepped on a white bone floor tile as if he had stepped on a prohibition. The light on the floor tile gushed, and the white light condensed into shape like the sharpest knife and cut at the man who stepped on the floor tile.


    The man resisted, and the power of the Tao surged in. Although he retreated, it was a pity that the power of the knife was too terrible. He cut off his leg and then dissipated.


    More and more floor tile prohibitions have attracted, and the power of all kinds of Tao flickers like a shining sun in the tomb, and the power is different. Even if more than a dozen people are beaten into flesh and blood fragments by the prohibitions on the floor tiles.


    The rest of the people didn''t dare to step forward and stepped back one after another. Their eyes flashed and looked at these dangerous floor tiles.


    "These prohibitions can''t be stepped on casually. There are very few even Taoist emperors can be killed."


    It''s very difficult. Unexpectedly, even this white bone floor tile has been banned by the bone saint.


    However, the only thing to be thankful for is that not every piece has a prohibition, and only one third of the floor tiles have a strong prohibition.


    "This is not a Jedi. The bone Saint must test the strength of future generations. Now the most important thing is to find out the law of prohibition."


    "Why bother so much? Just take these great emperors and holy emperors to test."


    The fifth bandit vented all his anger from Sun Yi to these great and holy emperors, grabbed them casually, and threw more than a dozen people on white bone floor tiles.


    Those great emperors and holy emperors were very angry, but there was nothing they could do. There was still a way to live when they walked forward. If they retreated from the vicious fifth enemy, I''m afraid they would kill them with one blow.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens and let them try." Sun Yi said coldly, not much pity in his heart.


    The strength of the world is respected. The weak look up to the strong, and the strong look down on the weak.

 Chapter 1267

    Those cannon fodder thrown out trembled one by one and walked slowly in a straight line towards the front.


    Many people stare and don''t mean to urge. They want to find out the law of prohibition and launch, which is related to their lives.


    "Boom!" The light was shining, and the front of the avenue rose up, killing the first person at a lightning speed.


    The team continued to move forward and walked forward along the seemingly safe line. Everyone was careful and the power of the Tao wrapped around him.


    "Remember the white bone floor tiles that those people have stepped on, and calculate the law of prohibition."


    The memory of a strong emperor is incomparably powerful. He will never forget it until he dies.


    Just when these strong men showed their joy, the white bone floor tiles changed again, and the brilliance of the floor tiles they had previously passed flickered again, devouring one person in the center of the team.


    And not just one, but the power of several floor tile spray channels has devoured several people.


    "The prohibition of these white bone floor tiles will swim, but will swim. There is no law to follow." Everyone was stunned, and a wave of depression poured into their hearts.


    "Try again." The fifth Kou will throw people up again.


    "Don''t try again. The bone saint was only half a step away from becoming an immortal Lord. The prohibition under this cloth is a random array. There is no law to follow. The only way is to walk past by luck and his own strong strength."


    It was Xu Yun who spoke. He pondered after careful observation.


    "Is there no law to follow?" The men asked reluctantly.


    "No, and it has become a dead place. You can only leave if you find the array core of the tomb."


    Xu Yun is the master of the array, and the array path surges in the void, so he can see this terrible array.


    "I don''t believe it! You must have lied to me! " The fifth Kou looked at Xu Yun and Sun Yi fiercely.


    "No one wants you to believe it. Let''s go and I''ll take the lead."


    Sun Yi satirized. The three stood together and stepped on the white bone floor tile.


    Every white bone floor tile is huge. It''s no problem to stand on at least five or six people.


    With the power of Tao Tao, Sun Yi released the power of several Tao to wrap around his body, while Xu Ying and Han Yu didn''t dare to be careless and released the defensive Tao pattern to guard against the sudden attack.


    "They''re gone. What they said is true. Let''s break in."


    Seeing Sun Yi walking forward, those strong people couldn''t hold it, and stepped on the white bone floor tiles one after another.


    "You''d better kill this man here." The fifth Kou burst out cold in his eyes and followed Sun Yi''s path.


    "Look, brother sun, those big bandits are coming. I''m afraid they want to take the opportunity to kill people." Xu Yun cautiously looked behind him and didn''t press.


    "Yes, if we are trapped by prohibition, those big bandits must fight."


    "It doesn''t matter. If they don''t do it, kill them if they dare." Sun Yi held the sky meteor in his hand. The firmness between his eyebrows made him like a God coming to earth.


    The hall is huge, at least thousands of meters before reaching those passages.


    As usual, it can be reached in a moment. At the moment, everyone walks slowly and carefully to prevent the sudden attack of those prohibitions.


    With so many people walking together, those prohibitions were launched one after another, and screams often sounded in our ears.


    Yin Feng said, it''s very strange here, and it''s very gloomy. It seems that ghosts and gods are entangled around the body.


    The power of the Tao shone, and 80% of the Taoist emperor was trapped in front of him. However, under his violent attack, he finally got out of the trap and continued to walk forward.


    However, there are also unlucky people who encounter particularly strong prohibitions and turn into fly ash in an instant.


    It really needs luck to walk this floor tile. If you don''t have enough luck, even the Taoist emperor will fall.


    Some people tried to rush over quickly, which really made them succeed, but the skeletons in those passages were not furnishings. They even sent out a ghost like cut, cutting the people who rushed through quickly into pieces of meat and flying around.


    When the silence reached the extreme, many people were trembling. Those skeletons cut out together, at least about 80% of the emperor.


    Skeletons guard the passage. Even 80% of the emperors are difficult to get in, as if they were Jedi.


    "How could we be so unlucky? The tombs in front didn''t have so many killing opportunities, but we met them." The people were suspicious and looked at the skeletons with fear, falling into a sad face.


    In this moment of thinking, an 80% Taoist emperor broke through many obstacles and stepped strongly into the channel with his injury. It was surprising that the skeletons didn''t attack together, but stood quietly aside.


    "How did this man do it?"


    "He seems to hold something in his hand. It''s the bone key. It''s the strength of the bone key that makes these skeletons don''t attack together."


    These people are not mortals. They have a sharp edge. They see that it is the bone key that frightens the skeleton, so that he can step on it safely.


    "Which of you has a bone key? Take it out and we''ll go in together!" Some Taoist emperors without bone keys shouted loudly.


    But no one responded to them, hiding the secret of their own bone key.


    It is absolutely great fortune. As long as you have the bone key and walk through this dangerous channel, you can get the baby.


    The bone key is a key to open the bone holy treasure. They all know it, but there are so many bone keys scattered in the world. Although many Taoist emperors bought the bone key at sky high prices during this period, it has little effect, and many people won''t sell it.


    Joke, open the tomb with the bone key to get the statue. This statue can''t be bought with money. Who will sell it.


    So in general, they rush into the tomb and wait until others open the tomb.


    Now only those who have the bone key can enter the channel, which makes their mind active.


    "Damn it, Han Yu and I haven''t bought the bone key. We''ve suffered a lot." Xu Yun said angrily.


    "I still have a bone key. Last time it was just one of them. Let''s find a channel at random."


    Sun Yi smiled. Fortunately, he participated in the exchange meeting and gained a hand. Otherwise, he had no confidence to break through the large array of skeletons.


    "Really! That''s great. Brother sun is indeed our lucky star. Maybe we will have a big harvest this time. "


    Xu Yun showed great joy and followed Sun Yi''s steps forward.


    They continue to move forward, and the speed is not fast, because the prohibition is too dangerous. If they go too fast, too many prohibitions will be worn to death.


    Sun Yi really saw that an 80% Taoist emperor wanted to pass by by force with his strong strength, but he triggered a chain of prohibitions, and Shengsheng ground the 80% Taoist emperor to death.


    WOW!


    At Sun Yi''s feet, the black brilliance flickered, forming countless peerless iron bars to block them.


    In addition, the five surrounding floor tiles were banned, and Qi Qi launched a fierce attack on the Tao.


    Hell thunder, hell fire, Yin frost, yellow spring... Countless attacks of the Tao are gorgeous towards them.


    They were unlucky and inadvertently triggered several prohibitions, and the power of each prohibition was at the level of the Taoist emperor, which was only weaker than that encountered by the previous Taoist emperor.


    "No, we are entangled by serial prohibitions." The evening clouds were startled.


    "Stand together. Your bodies are weak. I''ll break through these prohibitions."


    Sun Yi drank and the invincible tianmeteorite swept over to protect them, while the twilight cloud cold rain also threw out pieces of defense array.


    "Here''s the chance. Kill them and avenge old thirteen and old twelve."


    The other five bandits were overjoyed. In the roar, they released all kinds of great gods and went towards Sun Yi.


    They are falling into a well. This hateful boy under this alliance will die without doubt.

 Chapter 1268

    This is simply a great opportunity given by God. It is the best time to avenge the thirteen bandits. The strong prohibition is enough to make them anxious. If they add a fire, these three people will die and will die without burial.


    Their magic powers burst open in the forbidden area, and the ripples of the avenue went round and round, like a mountain torrent.


    "You should close your eyes." The fifth Kou smiled cruelly.


    "Thirteen bandits, do you really think you can kill me with this attack? It''s wishful thinking and daydreaming. "


    A vigorous voice came out of the ban, which made the fifth Kou feel cold and a cold surge into his heart.


    When he looked at the prohibition, a virtual shadow loomed like a fairy mansion, and the dazzling light surged out alone.


    Sun Yi carried a gun and broke all the prohibitions. In the void, many insects were killed and fell to the ground. It was a god eating ant.


    It turned out that after the prohibition erupted, Sun Yi released God eating ants to let them bear most of the prohibition power. These God eating ants will die naturally after a period of time anyway. It is most appropriate to use them to consume the prohibition power.


    "This boy is too evil and difficult to kill. I can''t kill him like this, but I must kill him today!"


    The fifth Kou was very angry. He blew a fist in the air. The black fist print surged to the extreme and killed Sun Yi.


    But Sun Yi mentioned the gun. The huge power of the gun immediately broke the fist seal. He understood his own strength. Fighting is still not a big problem for the 80% Taoist emperor, but it is impossible to kill and fight all his strength.


    "Kill!" The other five bandits also killed Sun Yi angrily. Among them, two 60% of the Taoist emperors directly darkened the world with a punch.


    Sun Yi sneered and didn''t dodge. Tianmeteorite crossed the air, breaking through the space. The black gold light shone incomparably. One shot of the trial went down layer by layer and directly forced several people back.


    At this time, a fire burst at the foot of the fifth bandit, triggered a strong prohibition and retreated back again and again.


    "It''s no problem for Xu Yun to stop the fifth enemy from breathing dozens of times with your strength."


    At this time, Sun Yi said to Xu Yun.


    "With the array plate, it''s no problem to stop him for a while."


    Xu Yun said seriously after pondering for a moment. With his array plate, it is entirely possible to burst out with all his strength.


    "Well, Xuyun, stop the fifth bandit for me for a moment, while Han Yu, stop a 60% Taoist emperor. I''ll kill several big bandits with the prohibition here." Sun Yi gave a loud drink and immediately ordered.


    Xu Yun and Han Yu nodded. Immediately, the power of the virtual cloud array became a silk thread, like Tianyan chessboard. In an instant, it intertwined into a peerless trap array to trap the fifth enemy, and the array of Han Yu also intertwined with the two Taoist emperors.


    "I didn''t want to do it again. You were aggressive, and this is where you buried your bones!"


    With a long roar, Sun Yi commanded thousands of God eating ants to hit dozens of floor tiles at the foot of one of the bandits. Suddenly, the power of terror prohibition rose and blocked the bandit.


    That Kou roared wildly, but in vain. This array can''t be broken in a short time.


    As for the remaining devouring ants, they pestered another 60% Taoist emperor.


    The purpose is very simple. Sun Yi''s body is unparalleled. These prohibitions seem terrible, but the damage to him is not great. He uses God eating ants to forcibly activate the prohibitions and kill these evil bandits with the power of the prohibitions.


    "You''re crazy!" Only one big bandit was not entangled. He trembled and looked at Sun Yi. He was frightened. This man was a madman and attracted so many prohibitions.


    "I''m not crazy, but you deserve it."


    Sun Yi''s indifferent eyes looked at the big bandit. This is also the strong man who respected the 50% Taoist emperor, probably in the middle of 50%.


    "Do you really want to live with me?"


    This Kou was also afraid. The other side was the lawless killing God. Although he was the holy emperor, his strength exploded, but it was the Taoist emperor.


    "Brother sun, make a quick decision. I can''t support it. Take up to 50 breaths. The Tianyan strange array will be broken!" Xuyun roared loudly. The fifth enemy''s combat power is enormous. Many arrays have been blown up and more than 50 breaths have been said.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi mentioned tianmeteorite and gave a big drink. He was full of war spirit and jumped directly at the bandit.


    He understood that once the fifth aggressor got out of trouble, it would be impossible to kill these aggressors again, and a quick decision must be made.


    The sky meteorite cut to the sky, just like the beginning of the world. Sun Yi was completely attacking with all his strength. The power of each spear was incomparable. He blessed the power of several Tao.


    "When old five gets out of trouble, you''ll be dead."


    The weapon of this bandit is a hammer, but it is damaged. Its material has reached the respect level.


    Sun Yi was unmoved. Tianmeteorite stabbed out again and again, and everything would be destroyed. The hammer was also broken into pieces after dozens of moves with tianmeteorite.


    "What weapon is this? It broke my hammer!"


    The Kou was shocked and retreated quickly. He didn''t dare to face Sun Yi''s edge.


    Many prohibitions were also drawn on the way, which turned into a majestic attack.


    Their fighting also affected the pond fish. Many people were banned and killed, while more fighters chose to avoid their edge and retreat to one side.


    Sun Yi walked with great strides, and each step stepped out of the space Avenue, giving him a fleeting artistic conception. Those prohibitions were flattened by the meteorite and directly forced to this bandit.


    However, this is a closed space. Even if this Kou has great strength, he has to fight with Sun Yi.


    "Purple evil fist!" Without weapons, Sun Yat Sen forced him to a dead end. The bandit roared ferociously, waved his evil purple evil fist and left.


    As long as we hold on to 20 more breaths, the fifth enemy can break through the blockade.


    "Life and death are like knives!"


    The constant sand power of life and death is split from the palm, which represents the most overbearing control of life and death. The palm turns into a knife to kill life and death, cuts it heavily on this bandit, and immediately cuts him out.


    "Cut the light!"


    Try your best to cut out tianmeteorite proudly. All the glory can''t be seen. You can only see the cut out of tianmeteorite.


    This is a very strange feeling. Cutting out this gun is like draining and destroying all the glory.


    "Ah...!"


    The scream rang out from the Kou''s mouth. That shot was the last glory he saw in his life. It swept and passed away, directly turning him into a pile of broken meat.


    The crowd trembled. The man''s fighting power was towering, as if he were the God of war stepping out of a certain time and space.


    "There''s another Kou!"


    Sun Yi completely broke out his strength and came down like a divine power, stepping towards the one who was restrained and trapped.


    Tianmeteorite''s shot cut the past again and cut all the youth in the world. The Kou was swept by tianmeteorite and seriously injured, and then swallowed up by the power of prohibition.


    This kind of strong and arrogant strength makes all people cold.


    "Empty cloud, cold rain is OK."


    Sun Yi shouted at them and took a handful of pills to supplement the strength of the deficit.

 Chapter 1269

    "If you slow down a few more breaths, the fierce fifth enemy can''t stop it."


    In an instant, the array removed the empty cloud and cold rain, and quickly flashed to Sun Yi, panting heavily.


    The fifth bandit''s peerless murderer mang is not much worse than the witch butcher before he didn''t control wusheng Dao. It''s rare for Xuyun to stop him from breathing for dozens of times. Xuyun is also a strong man in the Taoist emperor.


    Sun Yi looked at the thirteen bandits who were afraid of him and recovered the strength of the deficit in the shortest time. At this time, his whole body was sour and numb. The meteorite made people love and hate that day.


    "It''s so fierce. This man''s strength is too fierce. He blew up two of the thirteen bandits."


    "The peerless fierce man, with blood surging like a dragon, gives me the feeling that his body is more terrible than those dark beasts. It is simply indestructible."


    The scene that happened in this instant shocked many people''s eyes. This man was like a God. He walked in the world and there was no one to stop. Even the thirteen bandits would suffer in his hands. Four bandits were directly beaten by this man. Directly kill half of the thirteen bandits in the small tomb.


    "I must kill you and torture your soul for thousands of years!" The fifth enemy who stepped out of the array was about to split, and a hatred that could not be expressed in words came to his heart.


    "Brother five, don''t pester him. We can''t kill him!"


    "Four brothers have died on this trip, and our task is to explore the small tomb. If we entangle with him, we may also be killed by him."


    Peerless hegemony has frightened the remaining three bandits. Even if they are 60% of the emperor, they don''t want to fight sun Yat-sen.


    This man came down to earth like a God. The power of those prohibitions hit him, which only made his flesh slightly tremble. The roaring breath power frightened them even more. This is an invincible holy emperor, and the power of flesh and Tao is extremely powerful.


    At this time, Sun Yi watched them communicate and was not doing it. His current state was not enough to launch a fatal attack.


    Especially at the moment, most of the virtual cloud two person array plates have been destroyed, and it is impossible to stop the ferocity of the fifth enemy.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    The fifth Kou roared. Finally, under the persuasion of the third Kou, he was unwilling to flash in the direction of a channel.


    "They have retreated. The thirteen bandits must be very unwilling to suffer such a heavy loss this time." Like looking at the myth, the famous thirteen bandits can only leave today like a shrinking turtle, which makes Xu Yun very excited and even more amazed at Sun Yi''s strength.


    "What if they are unwilling? They don''t have the courage to go again." The cold rain whitened the empty cloud.


    "There are too many prohibitions here. These bandits are afraid of the prohibitions here. Without these prohibitions, the three of us can only escape."


    Sun Yi patted her clothes and sent out the sound of drums and wind, which naturally understood in her heart.


    If the prohibitions here were not as dense as constant sand, which greatly weakened their strength, it would not be so easy to kill them. It can be said that one-third of the damage caused by ignoring the prohibitions by relying on his flesh was because of the prohibitions here.


    "Let''s go, too." After a while, Sun Yi felt that he had recovered 50% of his strength and said to them.


    "Which channel?" Xu Yun looked at the five channels and asked.


    "There''s no difference between the five. Just take one."


    Sun Yi looked around and locked in the channel on the far right.


    Although these white bone floor tiles have the prohibition of killing the emperor, they still walked to the right channel with no risk under their strong strength.


    The bone key sent out a lingering jade light and wrapped the three people. The ghost fires in the skeletons jumped and stood quietly on both sides without hands.


    "Someone already got there first." Xuyun saw many footprints ahead and said with an ugly face.


    They are not the only ones who have bone keys. At least ten people in this small tomb have bone keys, and they are a lot behind because of fighting with the thirteen bandits.


    "If there is no fate, it is not a pity. The harvest of killing the thirteen bandits this time is huge enough."


    Sun Yi smiled and said that the four Taoist emperors had rich wealth. Although they didn''t have half a statue, some miscellaneous things were also valuable.


    "Brother sun is right. How many strong people in this hell died of greed. Even if the treasure in this passage was taken, we can only blame our bad luck. I just hope to leave the small tomb alive."


    Han Yu shook her head. She made up her mind that if she left today, the bone Saint tomb would never come again.


    Sun Yi smiled and didn''t say much. He walked all the way to the end of the passage.


    Sure enough, the closed door had been opened, and a huge tomb appeared in front of him.


    In the slightly dark secret room, the fierce light like jade is flashing, and there is a palpitating force in it.


    "Maybe it''s not that bad. The treasure may not have been taken away."


    Sun Yi solemnly stood up. The hazy jade light made him feel a danger. The life and death in his body surged to offset the discomfort brought by the jade light.


    This jade light is a kind of power of the Tao, which is a kind of three thousand Avenue he has never seen. Moreover, Sun Yi feels that the Tao in the jade light is very powerful, only ranking high under life and death.


    "Be careful. Let''s walk in slowly."


    Xuyun took Hanyu''s hand and the three walked in slowly.


    The tomb is very empty, and there are countless murals on the white bone walls around the tomb. Even after thousands of years, it is still emitting a faint jade light.


    In the center of the tomb, there was a statue, and the hazy light was emitted from the statue.


    The statue is about two feet tall. It is a middle-aged man with a long beard.


    The statue is completely a perfect jade carving. The jade has no defects. It is a peerless jade. There is an unseen force of the road hovering in it.


    In the tomb, there are more than a dozen jade people, who turn into jade, lifelike.


    "Elder Gu Sheng can enjoy it. He carved so many jade people here."


    Xu Yun said playfully. When he walked over, the appearance of those jade people made him tremble and almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Cold rain walked over, she also saw the faces of those jade people and exclaimed, "these jade people are the previous group, and they have become jade people."


    Sun Yi also went over and saw the face of a jade man. Her heart trembled. The jade man is a Taoist emperor, 70% of the Taoist emperor. Now he is so quietly transformed into a jade man that no one can calm down.


    "What power can make them turn jade like this." It''s hard for Xu Yun to accept these jade people.


    The death of the rabbit and the sorrow of the fox are the strong of the Taoist emperor. Maybe they will become jade people in the next moment.


    At this time, Han Yu''s slender finger pointed at a jade man. Just when his finger belly touched it, the jade man exploded directly in front of them, bringing a gorgeous light rain. The jade man turned into fragments, and there was a great road fluctuation with it.


    "What''s going on?" Cold rain was also at a loss and lost his mind.

 Chapter 1270

    As soon as these people were touched by the temperature of cold rain''s fingers, they were broken. It was like a dream.


    Sun Yat Sen squatted down, put a fragment in his hand and observed it carefully.


    The debris road fluctuates, flickers and ripples, and these people are really assimilated into jade. Through the debris, you can see the muscles and veins that have become jade.


    "From the inside to the outside, these people have no flesh and blood in their bodies. They have completely become jade." Sun Yi observed again, and the internal organs became jade. From the rest of the jade man''s posture, you turned jade for a moment and didn''t struggle.


    "It''s terrible." Xu Yun only felt his scalp numb.


    "Is that statue a bone saint?"


    At this time, Han Yu was stunned and looked at the jade statue.


    The jade statue looks very strange. A jade light flashes in its pupils, and a powerful Tao is released from the statue, with ripples.


    Cold rain looked abnormal and his eyes were empty. The whole person''s jade color was shining, and there was a way of rosy clouds lingering around him, as if he was going to rise.


    "No, cold rain has been assimilated by the statue. Don''t look at its eyes!"


    When Sun Yi found something wrong, he panicked and quickly cut off a light.


    However, there was no effect. The light exploded on the other side and penetrated the past.


    "Cold rain!" Xuyun also saw it and quickly released the power of the Tao to save the cold rain.


    "Its eyes are bursting out. Fight with the power of the Tao!"


    Sun Yi quickly shouted. The Golden Book told him that the jade statue was formed by the power of the Tao.


    The light on Han Yu''s body is more and more bright. First, it turns into jade from his feet, and then spreads from above at a fast speed. If even his head is assimilated into jade, then Han Yu is over.


    Xuyun was so anxious that his Tao could only stand in a stalemate with the jade carving Tao, but could not really defeat and save Hanyu.


    "My way is no match for its way!" The cold rain is anxious.


    "Tao? I try to see if life and death can suppress its Tao. "


    Sun Yi opened her hand. Black and white Qi immediately formed a vortex in the palm of her hand, as if there were the birth and destruction of the world of heaven, and as if it contained the true meaning of life and death. In short, it was extremely overbearing.


    When the Tao of life and death fought against the Tao of the jade carving, the whole tomb trembled, and the ripples spread like radiation.


    This is the collision and suppression of the Tao. This inexplicable Tao wants to resist a more powerful force and crush to life and death.


    "This is the great jade Shinto!"


    During the confrontation, he learned that this kind of Tao was the great jade Shinto, and it was also a kind of overbearing and overbearing Tao.


    Once the great jade Shinto is launched, all enemies will be assimilated from inside to outside and become a jade man. The most terrible thing is that the explosive power of this way is incomparable.


    Jade and stone burn together. It can explode three times its attack power. It''s terrible.


    However, under Sun Yi''s way of life and death, the great jade Shinto had to give in. Each of the two ways of life and death was no worse than it. The two ways were united and suppressed.


    Soon, the light on the cold rain dissipated, the body was soft and collapsed on the ground.


    "Cold rain, are you okay?" Xuyun quickly hugged Han Yu and found that her lower body had become jade.


    "She''s fine. She''ll be fine in a while. She''s just affected by the big jade Shinto in the jade carving. She can recover her flesh and blood without assimilating into the sea."


    Sun Yi put her hand on the cold rain''s back and played a majestic vitality to dissipate the power of jade.


    After a while, Han Yu''s lower body had recovered to flesh and blood, but he was still very weak. He said, "thank you, brother sun. If it weren''t for brother sun''s action, I''m afraid I would be assimilated into a jade man today."


    In retrospect, Han Yu''s heart is trembling. There is a soul grabbing force in her eyes. Unconsciously, she only feels that she has gone to the jade country, where people are transformed by jade, and then she doesn''t know anything else.


    Sun Yi nodded. He went to the continuous murals and looked at them.


    A different civilization history appeared before his eyes. The people there mainly focused on the big jade Shinto and practiced their flesh and bones like glittering jade.


    From the beginning to the dilapidation, this mural briefly records the moment when all people died and dilapidated from the beginning to the end of this civilization.


    This is the power of heaven and earth. Even the Lord can''t stop it. The strong will survive the disaster, and the weak will be destroyed with the disaster.


    What was civilization nine days ago? How did the civilization of God, the civilization of Buddha, and the civilizations that appeared in Jiutian appear?


    Sun Yi''s heart was filled with doubts, unable to understand, and he also knew which civilization was recorded on the mural, that is, the civilization of jade.


    The nine day civilization seems long, but we can know from some clues that other civilizations are actually much older than them, which makes Sun Yi suspicious.


    In meditation, two words came to mind.


    "Era!"


    Yes, it is the era. The civilization center of this era belongs to the era of nine days, and the collapse of the jade civilization seems to be the end of an era and preparation for the opening of the next era.


    But this is just his guess. There are many strong people in the chaos. Will these strong people be the strong people who survived before the endless era.


    It''s possible. It''s only because the news of nine days was blocked by those extraterrestrial civilizations. Many mysteries don''t know.


    He soon finished reading these murals, and there was a big mountain in his heart.


    Although the mural is brief, it records a cycle of civilization.


    A civilization came to an end, the world was in ruins, and only a few powerful masters survived. The nine day civilization was also destined to embark on this road, which made him very upset.


    "Does detachment mean this?" Jin Shu also felt a strange feeling when he saw these murals.


    "I know how to get out of here." Sun Yi said heavily.


    "What method?" Xu Yun''s eyes showed great joy. He didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment.


    "Break the jade carving, take out the treasure inside and you can leave."


    This is the last mural told him.


    Immediately he walked towards the jade carving with heavy steps, and the big jade Shinto could not have any impact on him.


    "Elder bone saint, why do you bother?"


    Sun Yi sighed. The bone saint was a jade clan. He was a real step-by-step master before he died. He was absorbed from chaos by the yellow spring when he died in great ruin. After countless years, he retained memory in his bone, fortunately opened his wisdom, recalled a trace of memory, and recorded these murals at the last moment of his life.


    However, although the wisdom has been reopened, the way of heaven previously mastered has dissipated, and the way of heaven has not been reopened in this life.


    The Tao of life and death hovers in the palm of your hand. It is impossible to break the jade carving by force. This is the power of the last Tao of the bone saint. It needs to be oppressed by a stronger Tao to melt the big jade Shinto and obtain the treasure inside.


    With a boundless heavy heart, Sun Yi slapped the jade carving. The way of life and death turned into a surging river and wrapped the jade carving in an instant.


    When the two roads compete, the strange sound of the road resounds through, and countless bright lights hover on the jade carving, throwing up light rain, which is the vision produced by the melting of the road.


    A long bow as bright as jade is suspended, and one person is tall. The perfect bow body is like a curved moon, shrouded in a jade light, and the jade string is tight on the bow body and gently pulled, which seems to break the world and sink the years.


    The idea of a track passed away, so that Sun Yi immediately understood the name of the bow.


    This bow is called bone War Bow.

 Chapter 1271

    The bone mourning bow is sealed in the jade carving transformed by the great jade Shinto. It is nourished by the power of the Tao, making it extremely noble. The bow body is not flat, section by section and uneven, which is more like the bow body made by pulling out a section of human spine and vertebrae.


    This bone mourning bow is very powerful. It is superior among the half Zun weapons. I''m afraid it is inferior to the half Zun weapons that gave birth to the spirit.


    "Bone War Bow."


    Sun Yi murmured. His mind was attracted by the bone bow. He unconsciously walked over, leaned forward, stretched out his hand and held it in his heart.


    The jade light is thin, and a great power of jade Shinto envelops Sun Yi. He wants to turn the tomb into a world of jade, but everything is in vain. Under the suppression of life and death, this bow is completely controlled by Sun Yi.


    "Buzzing!" Sun Yi gently pulled the bow string, which was very tight and difficult to pull, and the slightly trembling hum filled the space with cobweb cracks.


    "What a powerful bow!"


    Sun Yi showed great joy and loved this bone War Bow more.


    Now he has tianmeteorite. There are no weapons that can compete with him in close combat. Now he has bone War Bow, which makes up for some of his shortcomings in long-range combat. It is a perfect match.


    "The bow body of this bow is the spine of the elder bone saint."


    At this time, a wisp of ideas came from the bone War Bow, which moved him.


    At the end of his life, the bone Saint refined his jade bone body into several magic tools. The bone war bow is only one of them, and the bow string of the bone war bow is a dragon tendon, which was refined by the bone Saint cutting a half respected ghost dragon and taking out the tendon.


    It is said that the bone mourning bow is not the most powerful, but the bone wing, which contains most of the bones of the bone saint. When it soars, it is difficult for the Lord to catch up, and it has the ability to walk in the world of the heavens.


    The bone saint is also an invincible cruel man. He refined himself into a magic weapon, and then put all the treasures of his life into tombs for future generations to find.


    There are many treasures of the bone saint. He found many treasures in the yellow spring, but what is really precious is the treasures he refined with himself.


    "Congratulations, brother sun. You''ve got another powerful magic weapon." Virtual cloud and cold rain came over, and they didn''t covet much in their eyes.


    "Thank you very much. It''s a pity that there''s only one and a half Zun, but I''ll give you some compensation."


    Sun Yi said with some embarrassment that others worked hard and got nothing, but let themselves get the bone War Bow.


    In fact, if it were other weapons, Sun Yi would not compete, and the bow was also very needed for him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Those who apply the treasure know that Xu Yun and I don''t use a bow. It''s also a waste in our hands, and brother sun can go to a higher level with this bone War Bow."


    Han Yu, a beautiful woman, is very talkative. She values the future, not the present.


    Sun Yi has great potential. Before he becomes a Taoist emperor, he has the ability to kill the Taoist emperor. If he becomes a statue, it''s OK. Again, his close relationship with the little princess is likely to become the son-in-law of the Lord of hell. At that time, as his friend, he will be able to get a lot of light, which is far greater than competing with him for the bone War Bow.


    "Well, let''s go back to Quanshang fortress." Sun Yi put away his bone bow and smiled.


    "The white bone gate is still closed. How can we get out?"


    "The core of this small tomb is the bone War Bow. When I took out the bone War Bow, all prohibitions disappeared, so the white bone door has been opened." Sun Yi explained that the elder bone Saint did everything for the birth of this bone mourning bow.


    "Well, without delay, we will return to Quanshang fortress immediately."


    Han Yu was surprised and said that he collected the jade fragments before he left. It was also a treasure.


    Sure enough, as Sun Yi said, the white bone gate has been wide open, and the martial arts have left one after another.


    The three stepped on the light, turned into a light, and left the small tomb at an extremely fast speed.


    After returning to Quanshang fortress, there are not many experts in the fortress. Many experts are still exploring the big tomb, which will take a few days.


    And Sun Yi didn''t hurry to shut down, so he found a secluded place to skillfully use bone War Bow.


    "Whew!" An arrow of life and death shook the world and exploded into the most gorgeous fireworks in the sky.


    This bow has no arrows. The arrows fired are condensed by the power of the road. Moreover, the arrows fired through the bone War Bow are fast and fierce, and the power to the road has increased several times, but the corresponding bow consumes power and is difficult to fight for a long time.


    The general 50% Taoist emperor estimates that only 20 arrows will be evacuated.


    However, Sun Yi also feels very good. He needs less power than tianmeteorite. With his powerful power now, he can persist for a period of time. At least he can shoot 50 arrows continuously. If he can break through into the Taoist emperor, the number will be more terrible.


    Just seven days later, those who went to the tomb came back, one by one disheartened and embarrassed.


    Big tombs have no treasure at all, but they are full of crises. Those prohibitions have killed many people.


    When they paid a huge price to break through, they only got some small treasures that were not proportional to their pay, and there was no bone saint''s most powerful treasure at all.


    The funny thing is that there are many treasures in the small tombs they don''t value. There is a half statue in each of the five channels.


    They were all cheated by the bone saint. The real treasure was not in the big tomb, but in the small tomb.


    In the next period of time, the tombs of the bone Saint appeared one after another, and countless people went to the tombs, but unfortunately there was no real baby, especially the bone wing that moved the Lord.


    But even so, many people continue to explore, hoping to get some treasure.


    Sun Yi did not go to explore treasure again. He was satisfied to get a bone War Bow. If he was greedy, he might fall with his current strength.


    Many people in this world died of greed. He knows this truth well.


    "The third way of holy emperor is the way of fire. My control over fire is stronger."


    In the secret room, Sun Yi used several months to break through the flame to the holy emperor.


    He is not worried about life and death. This way needs to be accumulated in World War I or the perception of life and death, and the accumulated strength erupts in a moment, so that he can understand the Tao of life and death more completely.


    In the next period of time, Sun Yi combed all his magic powers and had a deeper understanding of his strength.


    He estimated his strength. If he fought alone and met a 50% Taoist emperor, I''m afraid few people could escape from his palm. The strong man above the 60% Taoist emperor said that he needed to pay several times the price to kill the 50% Taoist emperor.

 Chapter 1272

    Half a year later, on a dead day, Sun Yi, who had been quiet for half a year, walked out of the room with a bitter smile and helplessness on his face.


    He encountered the biggest bottleneck after becoming emperor. The understanding of all roads was blocked by a thick barrier, just like the wall made of divine iron. In this case, even if he was closed for another ten years, he would not make any progress.


    In fact, every strong imperial realm will have such an experience. The difference is only the length of time. This is because all their accumulation is consumed, and it is too difficult to break through the later realm. When the two are added together, they naturally form the avenue barrier of smelling the wind and changing color.


    Sun Yi also encountered this headache, and the way to pierce the barrier of the avenue sometimes needs to relax, and he also went to the market of Quanshang fortress to buy some herbs and refine some pills.


    When he came to the street of Quanshang fortress, he saw a line of law enforcement teams wearing black heavy armor rushing down the street.


    "The law enforcer of hell, the king of hell."


    Sun Yi murmured that these law enforcers belong to the pulse of the king of hell and control the punishment.


    King Yama has a special vein. His strongest one is the most impartial law enforcer in hell and controls the heaven of punishment, so they deal with many great and evil things.


    After taking a look, Sun Yi turned and stepped into the bustling market.


    It was dark, crowded everywhere, and the whole market was very noisy.


    Moreover, there is a mixture of good and bad people here, and people of all walks of life gather here, and the market in hell is the most disorganized. There are often looting and looting here, but there is no denying the richness of the treasures here.


    Be careful when you come here, be alert to everyone around you, and beware of the black hands here.


    And Quanshang fortress, a super fortress at the venerable level, will naturally have the shadow of the nether God business alliance.


    As the core of the palace of life and death, Sun Yi came to the nether God business alliance at the noble level. He didn''t need much effort. He just took out the nether ginseng. The people of the nether God business alliance soon had a large number of medicinal materials for him.


    "Here is the sea cucumber. There are some medicinal materials. I hope your business alliance will collect them for me." Sun Yi is in a good mood. The Ming God business alliance is very efficient. He found most of the medicinal materials for him.


    "Definitely!" The person in charge looked at Sun Yi with a smile.


    Sun Yi nodded slightly and stepped away from the Ming God business alliance, ready to watch in this huge fortress.


    "Damn it, there are only these chicken ribs in that small tomb, and I was seriously injured. This child mother concentric lock is a trick played by some children." Somewhere in the market, an obscene little old man cursed and sat on the ground. The little old man was an 80% emperor.


    "Child mother concentric lock?" Although the little old man''s muttering voice was small, he was caught by Sun Yi with keen hearing, and immediately came to the humble booth.


    "What is this child mother concentric lock?"


    Sun Yi walked over and saw that there were many insignificant small objects in the small stall and a small jade lock glittering with hazy brilliance in the middle.


    "Do you want to buy? Can you afford it? " The little old man was very impatient. When he saw that Sun Yat-sen was a holy emperor, he despised him.


    "Into my eyes, how much I can afford." Sun Yi smiled faintly and was not angry.


    The little old man smiled, "do you know the tomb of the bone saint? The child mother concentric lock was obtained by the little old man from a bone saint''s tomb. You didn''t see the scene at that time. It was smashed and many Taoist emperors fell. Fortunately, the little old man was strong and robbed this child mother concentric lock with his powerful magic power. "


    The little old man said and looked at Sun Yi. He saw Sun Yi''s face as usual without any waves.


    "This child mother concentric lock is not easy. It is divided into two parts. If the little brother has a partner and wears one, he can use the child mother concentric lock to communicate with each other and perceive each other. What''s more, no matter where he is, the child mother concentric lock can transmit the opposite party. You say that the child mother concentric lock is precious."


    "It''s really precious, but your wording is a little exaggerated. Say it. How much does it cost?"


    Sun Yi is such a shrewd person. If this child mother concentric lock really has such a powerful effect, the little old man won''t set up a stall on the roadside.


    No matter what he said, the bright lotus still can''t change the seemingly powerful but chicken rib effect of the child mother concentric lock.


    The little old man smiled and knew that Sun Yi was a wise man and that cheating was useless. He really exaggerated it.


    The child mother concentric lock can exchange ideas, but the farther away it is, the greater the power it consumes, and it works sometimes and sometimes.


    Transmission is true, but there is a minute of guidance time, and once transmitted, this child mother concentric lock will be destroyed, even if it is a powerful little plaything.


    The note said: "at the level of the little old man, the function of the dark ginseng is very little, only in exchange for the baby that works for the little old man."


    Sun Yi nodded, turned his hand and took out a large bottle of various pills and some hazy jade fragments.


    Because it has been broken, the great jade Shinto cannot be assimilated, and these fragments are full of the artistic conception of the venerable Tao. We can understand the Tao from these jade.


    The little old man''s eyes were red and straight. Obediently, a warrior at the saint emperor level had so many treasures. For a moment, he wanted to rob them.


    But suddenly, he looked up and saw Sun Yi''s calm eyes and understood that this man was not afraid of his coveting.


    A holy emperor can take out the treasure that makes him excited, which means that there is a strong force behind him.


    "This, and this, give me one, too." The little old man ordered a pile and glanced at Sun Yi from time to time.


    Sun Yi put away the treasure. The little old man was too greedy and sighed: "don''t you think the lion has opened his mouth? This child mother concentric lock is not worth so much. "


    Although Sun Yi doesn''t care about some babies, he doesn''t want to be slaughtered as a fool.


    The reason why he wanted to buy this child mother concentric lock was that he wanted to give one of them to duanmuqing. After all, this child mother concentric lock is not only beautiful, but also can use the Tao inside to communicate.


    "Well, how about a dragon soul pill, a bottle of hell blood pill and a piece of jade fragment? This treasure is also won by hard work."


    The little old man smiled. He did say a lot before, and cut more than half of the treasure.


    "Yes, just exchange it at this price." Sun Yi took out the treasure again.


    However, at this moment, two people came over and a voice interrupted the transaction.


    "Sister Bao Fei, that small lock is good. The two pieces are put together. It''s better for you and me to make a pair."


    A young man, with a dandy smile on his face, flattered a valiant woman in black and red armor. His expression was as cheap as it could be.

 Chapter 1273

    The frivolous and arrogant words came into Sun Yi''s ear, which made him slightly unhappy.


    "The child and mother lock together. It''s so beautiful and shiny." The crisp female voice is as pleasant as a lark.


    "Since sister Bao Fei likes it, this child mother concentric lock is wrapped on me." The man came over and said arrogantly to the little old man, "make a price. I want the ghost yuan for this child and mother''s concentric lock."


    "Si Guiyuan." Hearing the speech, Sun Yi turned and looked at the two men.


    The man''s face was pale, like a sick seedling, but he was a real 50% Taoist emperor, and his face was very rebellious.


    But the woman is small and exquisite. She looks handsome. Wearing the armor makes her chest full and trembling. Her white skin is bare, which has a different charm.


    "The ghost family?" Sun Yi said in a low voice and looked at Si Guiyuan with mockery.


    "If you want to buy this child mother concentric lock, get away from me quickly. Since you know our ghost family, you should know the power of our ghost family, or I''ll kill you."


    He looked arrogant and wanted to show off. His purpose was to win the heart of the woman named Bao Fei and get in touch with her.


    The origin of Bao Fei is not simple. Although he is only a holy emperor, Bao Fei is the most direct member of the line of King Yama. He is also a little princess level figure. He is loved by thousands and is not weaker than duanmumiao in some way.


    "You also have that qualification. When I say go away, your father doesn''t have that qualification." Sun Yi smiled.


    "I don''t know what to do. Sister Bao Fei, wait until I cut him off."


    Si Guiyuan suddenly burst into an angry wave, and a big hand turned into a collapsing hand and grabbed Sun Yi.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Yi raised her hand casually, and Tao patterns intertwined in the void. It was easy to break the attack of Si Guiyuan.


    "You have some strength. No wonder you dare to be arrogant. If you oppose me, you will die..."


    When Si Guiyuan looked at Sun Yi with a cold flash in his eyes, the momentum suddenly took back and looked shocked.


    "It''s you!"


    Si Guiyuan''s hair stood up. He thought this man was just a mole ant, but when he saw his face, he was frightened. In front of him, this man was a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He killed Dong Han because he and the witch slaughtered his Dong family.


    Sun Yi, this name is like a thunderclap in Si GUI and the Dong family, which makes the Dong family hate to gnash their teeth and hate to eat him.


    Previously, his attention was on Bao Fei''s concentric lock with his son and mother, so he didn''t recognize Sun Yi.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet the ghost family again today." Sun Yi grinned.


    "This child mother concentric lock belongs to you. I''ll go first if I have something to do."


    The little old man has lived for 80% of the Taoist emperor for endless years. How smart he is. At present, he can''t afford to provoke either of them. He quickly closed the stall and left here as a fugitive light.


    Sun Yi smiled and held it in her hand. When she went to the 18th floor of hell, she could give Duanmu Miao.


    "Si Guiyuan, didn''t you say you wanted to give me this child mother concentric lock? Why did you shrink back?" This bag of feigu is smart and strange, with a cunning light in his eyes, instigating Si Guiyuan and Sun Yi.


    "Sister Bao Fei, what''s good about this child mother concentric lock? I''ll show you a better treasure."


    Si Guiyuan has a huge headache. Although he is 50% of the Taoist emperor, he does not think he is stronger than Dong Han, nor does he want to provoke Sun Yi.


    "Forget it, I''d better find someone else to play." Bao Fei said uninteresting, and the little hand with meat was put.


    "OK, I''ll get the child and mother Tongxin jade for you." Si Guiyuan gritted his teeth and how to pursue Bao Fei after so retreating.


    He admitted Sun Yi''s strength, but didn''t admit that he didn''t have the strength to compete with him.


    "I can pay the same price if I hand over the child and mother''s concentric lock." Si Guiyuan hard airway.


    "Yes, but take out a venerable instrument and the child mother concentric lock will belong to you."


    Sun Yi looked at me with mockery.


    "This is a lion''s big mouth. It''s ridiculous." Si Guiyuan was angry. He didn''t have a half Zun. Even if he did, he wouldn''t use a half Zun to change this gadget.


    "No, still yelling in front of me." Sun Yi''s teeth are itchy for the Si GUI family. It''s just playing with Si Gui Yuan.


    Now the barrier of the avenue is placed in front of him, which makes him very upset. It''s good to have such a ghost yuan to play.


    "You are Sun Yi. You are really overbearing. No wonder sister Miao doesn''t think about food and tea all day. She misses you very much." Bao Fei''s big eyes turned and obviously knew Sun Yi.


    "Oh? Do you know me? " Sun Yi looked at Bao Fei in surprise.


    "That''s natural. Sister Miao often talks about you. It''s hard to know you or not." Bao Fei smiled cunningly.


    Bao Fei and Duanmu Miao are figures of the same generation. Their identity is the little princess of the king of Yama''s family. Such figures naturally know Duanmu Miao and are very familiar.


    "Do you want to know the recent situation of sister Miao?" The thief laughed.


    "Yes." Sun Yat Sen.


    "Then give me that child mother concentric lock."


    Bao Fei''s eyes showed that every woman didn''t like this beautiful thing.


    "No, it''s for her." Sun Yi refused directly, thought and said, "but I can give you another plaything."


    In Bao Fei''s eyes, Sun Yi took out several large pieces of jade fragments, melted the fragments with the way of life and death, suspended a glittering liquid, entered the integration of the way of life and death, turned into a vivid pendant like a little Phoenix, and gave it to Bao Fei.


    He has a lot of jade fragments and doesn''t feel distressed. This sudden whim also gives him an idea. Maybe he can condense these jade into some small pendants and give them to his friends.


    "How beautiful!" Bao Fei''s eye wave flowed out, took it with joy, and hung it on the Pink Jade neck.


    This kind of glittering and translucent jade in hell is very rare, and most of them are gloomy. Bao Fei is naturally delighted by the pendant transformed from this bright jade.


    "For the sake of this little Phoenix, let''s go to the restaurant and have a good chat."


    "What about him?" Sun Yi pointed to Si Guiyuan, who was spitting fire in his eyes, and smiled.


    "How could I forget him?" Bao Fei turned and looked at Si Guiyuan: "I want to talk about some important things with Sun Yi. Go back. Don''t protect me. It''s enough for him to protect me."


    I have to say that Bao Fei''s words are a little damaged. It secretly means that the dead ghost yuan is not as good as Sun Yi.


    In fact, Bao Fei didn''t put Si Guiyuan in her heart at all. She followed her elders to visit the 12th floor of hell. This si Guiyuan was just shameless to follow her. Now with Sun Yi, she naturally wouldn''t play with Si Guiyuan.


    This sentence made Si Guiyuan''s face more and more iron blue, and said in a low voice: "sister Bao Fei, it''s not safe to follow him, or it''s safe to follow me, so let me take you to play the whole Quanshang fortress."


    Si Guiyuan was very unwilling. This was a good opportunity, but it was destroyed by Sun Yat Sen.


    "No, you can''t take care of my affairs. It doesn''t matter who I am with."


    Bao Fei waved her hand, and there was no ghost yuan in her eyes.


    "Come on, I also want to know about the little princess."


    Sun Yi is eager and doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this ghost yuan. He leaves directly with Bao Fei.

 Chapter 1274

    Hearing Bao Fei''s words, Si Guiyuan was very angry. His face became iron blue, and his hate eyes stared at Sun Yi.


    He was gnashing his teeth and gripping his fingers white, and finally couldn''t help it.


    "I won''t let you leave with him. I''m really strong."


    He stepped out step by step, and the interlaced roads in the void were combined into rivers and waves. The ancient ghost land appeared, and the darkness covered everything. Countless ghosts and gods with four sides and eight arms opened their eyebrows and eyes in their hearts, enveloping Sun Yi with incomparable mystery and strangeness.


    Ancient ghost land, devouring everything.


    "The judgment of ghosts and gods!"


    Si Guiyuan gave a big drink. He was also the Taoist emperor, which was more powerful than the general 50% Taoist emperor. The trial of ghosts and gods made the ghosts and gods in the ancient ghost domain cut a light that all gods had to give way, and the rolling aftermath made the martial artists in the whole Street retreat.


    "Si Guiyuan you..." Bao Fei''s big eyes stared at Si Guiyuan. The armor on her body emitted a hazy red light, isolating the afterwave of Si Guiyuan''s power.


    This is a rune armour, which is used up by the strong at the venerable level to drive their strength into it.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a 50% Taoist emperor. It''s nothing." Sun Yi said calmly.


    "Who is that man? He''s so arrogant. Fifty percent of the Taoist emperor is just." There are still many strong people in the market. Hearing Sun Yi''s contemptuous words, they show strange colors one by one.


    "Life and death!"


    At this time, Sun Yat Sen pointed out a huge light with a length of 100 feet. The two Qi of life and death were intertwined like dragons and tigers. At the moment of touching the finger of ghosts and gods, the power of those ghosts and gods was defeated by the two Qi of life and death, and then entered the ancient ghost realm.


    "Buzz!"


    When the torrent of life and death hit the ancient ghost land, the Taoist prestige broke inch by inch, and the spreading afterwaves turned into ripples and spread in all directions.


    The ghost territory is broken. Under the influence of life and death, all ghosts and gods will disappear. There are few avenues to resist the control of life and death except fate.


    "So arrogant, I''ll teach you a lesson for your ghost family today."


    Sun Yi turned over and came. The giant palm of the sky covered the sky with the roaring force to break the boundary was suppressed heavily, as if a piece of the sky had been pulled down by Sun Yi.


    Boom!


    Si Guiyuan drank and turned his hand, which was the power of countless ghosts and gods, turned into a country of ghosts and gods, and told the great power of ghosts and gods.


    Bang! In an instant, the power of the two roads collided vaguely and violently, and the afterwave of the road turned countless buildings into powder.


    In this battle, no one dared to step in. One by one, they were stunned and looked at the turbulent war between them.


    It was another violent collision. Sun Yi''s fist accumulated the heaven and earth, shook the sky, and evolved endless forces. In his heart, it was difficult for a 50% Taoist emperor to turn over any waves, unless it was a Taoist emperor above 60%.


    Si Guiyuan''s ghost and God way is only 50% powerful, and it can only be even in the face of 20% of life and death.


    "The genius of the ghost family is so useless." Sun Yi drank and the power of Tao floated on him. At the moment, he represents Tao and control.


    A sky covering handprint swept across, and any obstruction would be wiped out. He directly swept Si Guiyuan out and crashed into an inn.


    The owners of the shops around wanted to cry without tears, but they met these two arrogant owners.


    "What are you? You dare to scold me. This time you''re dead, and you won''t jump for a few days!"


    Si Guiyuan, who suffered a loss, shouted fiercely and kept breaking out his strength, just like an unyielding ghost and God. The forces of all kinds of Tao entangled together and turned into a terrible magic power.


    "If you want to die, I''ll settle accounts with your ghost family today."


    Sun Yi grinned. Si Guiyuan was sent to the door. He and the dead ghost family were full of hate. Now Si Guiyuan provoked him when he was in a bad mood, just to be a live target for him.


    Holding life and death in his hand, he turned into the king of life and death. He left with one palm and violently broke out his strength. All the power of the Tao would be broken in front of him. The whole person dived forward, and his palm trembled and wiped out everything.


    Si Guiyuan''s complexion changed dramatically and quickly resisted. At the same time, he retreated violently towards the back.


    "Boom!" The blessing of the field of life and death is on Si Guiyuan. The space Avenue passes through the space. The severe earthquake disaster on Si Guiyuan''s body makes Si Guiyuan feel that his internal organs will be reversed by the earthquake.


    "How could he be so strong? He was not so strong when he fought Dong Han that day."


    Si Guiyuan showed his fear. He miscalculated Sun Yi and didn''t even have the qualification to stand in a stalemate.


    It''s normal that Sun Yi was just a great emperor on that day, but now he is a holy emperor, his strength has doubled several times. In addition, there are two ways to break through to the holy emperor. It''s strange that Si Guiyuan has the power of resistance.


    Immediately, Si Guiyuan decided to retreat and seek the protection of family elders. In an instant, the light rose and he had to shuttle away.


    "Since you''re here, why run away!"


    With a smile, Sun Yi turned his hand and held the bone War Bow in his hand. Taking the intersection of life and death as the arrow, he pulled the bow string to the full bow and shot it out.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as Si Guiyuan was about to escape, the arrow of life and death came after him. In fear, Si Guiyuan couldn''t escape and was shot.


    "Poof!"


    The arrow hit him in the chest and brought a string of blood flowers. The great power led him to hit a huge stone pillar.


    The light of the arrow did not disperse and nailed him to the stone pillar.


    Si Guiyuan''s liver and gall wanted to crack. He was defeated. He was nailed to the stone pillar in front of countless people and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    It was a great humiliation. He struggled to escape from the humiliation.


    However, Sun Yi was not so kind. In a twinkling, he shot four arrows and nailed his limbs and bones.


    The power was blocked in an instant, and the power flow of the Tao was blocked by life and death. This ghost yuan showed incomparable fear.


    "What do you want to do, Sun Yi." Bao Fei swallowed her saliva and showed a shocking color. It was too fierce. She turned her hands and pressed a Taoist emperor down to the town.


    "I wanted to kill him, but I thought it would hurt the ghost family more to abolish him than to kill him." Sun Yat Sen walked over without expression, holding a peerless power in the palm of his hand.


    "No! You can''t abandon me! "


    Hearing Sun Yi''s words, Si Guiyuan was frightened and shouted wildly.


    "If you want to blame it, blame Si Guishang mountain."


    Sun Yi mercilessly slapped Si Guiyuan, and the terrible force collided with him.


    The gorgeous power radiated from Si Guiyuan. He kept cursing, but he still couldn''t change the diffusion of Tao in his body.


    "How cruel! How cruel the holy emperor is! But it''s strong enough. " Those people were shocked.


    The abolition of Tao is indeed more painful than killing him on a certain level.


    As soon as the Tao was abolished, the Taoist emperor, who was originally high above, immediately became the weakest in the martial arts. He was not even as good as judan.


    Abandoning a person''s way is very troublesome and takes a lot of time. After less than half an hour, the gorgeous light gradually dissipates, and Si Guiyuan is paralyzed like mud.


    At the moment, he has become a disabled man with empty eyes. The Taoist base in his body has been broken and destroyed. Even the martial soul has been greatly impacted by the great power of the abandoned Tao.


    In other words, Si Guiyuan has become an idiot.

 Chapter 1275

    The whole market was very quiet, and all the noise stopped until every breath was clear and audible.


    Like a myth, a strong Taoist emperor who can look down on ten thousand trillion warriors has become a useless man in their eyes. They only have admiration when they look at Sun Yi.


    Hell warriors respect the strong. This person is like a god standing in their hearts, even those who are strong.


    "What are you going to do next?" Bao Fei said hard.


    Sun Yi sneered in her heart, looked around, saw a strong Saint emperor who seemed to be the palace of life and death, and waved him over.


    "Take him back to the barracks and give him to the ghost family. As for the wording, just give me my name."


    Sun Yi said faintly that the abolition of Si Gui Yuan will definitely hurt the Si GUI family for a long time. The talents cultivated by endless resources are gone. For example, they are hegemonic forces, and the young Taoist emperor''s talents will not exceed ten people. Everyone is a treasure in the family.


    Even if Si Guiyuan is saved, he will have to pay two to five times the price before he wants to repair the Taoist emperor. Moreover, he is likely to permanently stop at 50% of the Taoist emperor because he has been abandoned once in the future.


    Soon, Si Guiyuan was taken away.


    "Where do you want to play? I''ll take you. We''ll talk and play about the little princess."


    Sun Yi patted the dust on his clothes and said with a smile.


    "I want to have a good look at the market." Bao Fei''s big eyes turned, touched the dazzling snow-white on her chest and said.


    Bao Fei doesn''t care about Sun Yi''s abandonment of Si Guiyuan. There are many cruel competitions among heroes in hell. It''s usually incomparable. The only thing that shocked her was Sun Yi''s strength.


    They left, leaving only the market people who cleaned up the mess.


    Bao Fei is like a bird locked up in a cage for a long time. Once released, he is extremely wild. He takes Sun Yi around in Quanshang fortress and is very curious about everything.


    In this way, they have been wandering in Quanshang for five days. During this period, Sun Yi also knows a lot about duanmumiao.


    What''s more, Bao Fei said many embarrassing things about Duanmu Miao when he was a child, which made Sun Yi speechless.


    In short, Sun Yi learned that duanmumiao missed him very much in recent years. He secretly decided to go to the 18th floor of hell when things here were over.


    A brilliant bonfire was lit, which made them blush.


    "Sun Yi, well, I can''t help it." Bao Fei moved her fingers and looked at the delicious food in front of her, regardless of the image.


    The delicious food in front of her is dazzling and fragrant. She has never seen such delicious food in hell. Naturally, she can''t bear it.


    "Soon, don''t worry."


    Sun Yi is busy. As a good friend of duanmumiao, he will not treat Bao Fei badly. He has made delicious food according to the recipes of his previous life.


    In fact, these materials are very simple. Most of them are planted by the warriors of zhongyun tribe in his world. It''s just that Bao Fei has never seen such a dead food before.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to do this, but it''s a pity that I don''t have a real body." The gold book said with a little bitterness and made Sun Yi smile¡° When you recover your strength, I''ll make it for you. "


    When the food was ready, the smell spread along the air. Bao Fei''s eyes were shining. He grabbed the chicken leg in one hand and bit it. The pink lip was covered with grease, and some grease dripped down his fingers to his chest.


    "Is there any big man in hell during this time?" Sun Yi asked while drinking wine, pointing to the grease on her chest, while Bao Fei wiped it carelessly.


    "Let me see." Bao Fei hoarsely roasted the chicken leg made by Sun Yi in his previous life. Her eyes turned and said, "it seems that a big man has come. I heard sister Miao say that she should call her aunt according to her generation. She is a very old man."


    "A very old man."


    Sun Yi probably knows who it is. Apart from Duan MuQing, who is the same generation as the Lord of hell, I''m afraid no one else "yes, it''s very mysterious. No one will see." Bao Fei was vague and wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth with his sleeve robe: "it''s not easy to come out of the hell Palace this time because those elders have to investigate a major event here."


    "What''s the big deal?" Sun Yi puzzled.


    "Yes, the king of Mount Tai asked our Yama family to investigate. It''s said that it seems to be about the fall of Qingming fortress."


    In this regard, Bao Fei was not very clear and said slowly. However, her words tightened Sun Yi''s heart and something big happened.


    "Let''s go back to the city hall." Sun Yi immediately got up and probably came for Dong Shan. No wonder some law enforcement teams came inexplicably. He couldn''t sit still and had to go back.


    "Hey, hey, Miss Ben hasn''t had enough. Why are you in a hurry to go back?" Bao Fei is very dissatisfied.


    "I''ll play with you next time. I have an important thing to deal with now."


    Sun Yi directly took Bao Fei and turned into a shocking dunguang to return to the city master''s house.


    Nowadays, there are more and more law enforcement teams in the city master''s residence, and a dull atmosphere is enveloping them.


    "Is it general sun?" There are several people waiting anxiously outside the city Lord''s residence. They are martial arts masters of the palace of life and death.


    "Yes, it''s me." Sun Yi stopped at the door and admitted.


    "Your Highness Mandala has been waiting for you for several days and ordered you to go directly to see her when you come back." Those people.


    "I see. Help yourself."


    Sun Yi''s heart was very dignified. He said, and went directly to find Mandala.


    The mandala sat in a guest house in the city master''s house, his slender fingers beating a scarlet wooden table, looking a little dignified.


    "Elder martial sister, what blew you over." Sun Yi went in and sat directly on the chair.


    "Tell me, does Dong Shan''s death have anything to do with you?" Datura''s beautiful eyes solidified on Sun Yi and asked.


    Sun Yi didn''t deny it, and it didn''t make sense to deny it in front of her: "it doesn''t matter. I united with the beast God alliance and the Taoist emperor, set a trap and left them all in the Qingming fortress."


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, nor does it have anything to do with my life and death palace. Everything is about the beast God alliance. They are too powerful, and Dong Shan died to defend the Qingming fortress. You just escaped."


    Mandala solemnly said, with serious eyes and undeniable pressure.


    Sun Yi looked stunned. Knowing the intention of her words, he nodded.


    "In addition, the law enforcement team on the 18th floor has come these days and sent a semi Zun to investigate the matter of Qingming fortress. I think you have heard of it."


    "That''s why I came back." Sun Yi nodded.


    "Wu Tu and Mu Yun have been controlled by the law enforcement team, and many powerful imperialists have also been arrested by them."


    It is for this reason that Mandala hurried to Quanshang fortress. This matter was very important and had a bad impact, which alerted the king of hell.


    "So fast?" Sun Yi was surprised.


    "Later, I''ll inform Bao FA Zun and let his law enforcement hall make a final decision on this matter. You should remember that you can''t admit it if you bite to death. You have a little princess and father. They don''t dare to treat you, but they don''t have your treatment if you kill them."


    Mandala told him that he turned into a recluse light and informed Bao FA Zun, and Sun Yi also went to the law enforcement hall.

 Chapter 1276

    In the law enforcement hall with numerous instruments of torture and countless experts, there are many martial artists, including several powerful venerable ones.


    On the throne, there was a middle-aged man with a serious look and a short beard, who was the master of Bao FA in the vein of the king of hell, and beside him were several peerless Taoist emperors, law enforcers subordinate to hell.


    On both sides of the law enforcement hall are people from the palace of life and death and the king of Mount Tai. The atmosphere is very bad. The strong people on both sides are colliding with momentum.


    At this time, Sun Yi came in, glanced and found that Wutu, Muyun and other Taoist emperors were also here. These people were the wuzhe who escaped from Qingming fortress that day.


    There are also many saints and great warriors who have been severely beaten. The tortured minors have also been summoned to the law enforcement hall.


    "You are Sun Yi." Bao FA opened his eyes and scanned Sun Yi''s whole body like a mountain, as if he wanted to see Sun Yi through in an instant.


    "Yes, I don''t know what master Bao FA wants to call us all."


    Sun Yi looked calm. She was terrified to suppress the circulation and resist the momentum of Bao FA. Her body stood like a straight, loose and sharp.


    "The Dong family said that you colluded with the beast God alliance, resulting in the death of Dong Shan and other strong men in Qingming fortress. Is that true?"


    The breath of punishment is released, and anyone should be convinced under this breath, so as to spit out everything obediently.


    "There''s no such thing. I''m also deeply sorry about the incident that day. Without the desperate resistance of the city leader of Dongshan, I might have died in Qingming fortress. It''s a pity." Sun Yat Sen stubbornly refused to admit it and pushed everything clean.


    People die without proof.


    "Nonsense!"


    "Full of nonsense, how can Dong Shan fight for you? You must be colluding with the beast God alliance."


    The Dong family immediately shouted and scolded Sun Yi.


    The loss is too great. Dong Shan is a Jiucheng Taoist emperor on the top of the mountain. He is very promising to become a strong man. Now he has died in Qingming fortress. They can''t swallow it. They want to play with the Ming Dynasty and find the king of hell for trial.


    "Pay attention to your words and don''t slander others." Datura sat aside and smiled coldly.


    "Report back to the venerable Bao FA. He publicly abolished our genius Si Guiyuan a few days ago. Is this going to give me an explanation?"


    At this time, a strong man of the ghost family slapped the table and stood up, directly scolding Sun Yi.


    The continuous loss of soldiers and generals has made the ghost family bleed. A few days ago, yiruyi has become a waste, which makes their killing heart for Sun Yi hard to express.


    The reason why I know what happened that day is that someone came back alive and told them some clues, so it is estimated that Sun Yi and Dong Shan''s death have something to do with them.


    "I''m not happy with that man. If I see him unhappy, I''ll give him up."


    Sun Yi''s understatement made the martial artists in the palace of life and death laugh at the incompetence of the ghost family.


    "You have committed such a heinous crime that you dare to abolish our genius. In this way, it''s enough. You have to subdue and punish him." The popularity of the ghost family trembled and roared.


    A genius who has exhausted endless efforts and consumed countless resources is likely to become the pillar of the ghost family in the future, but now it is gone. What''s more terrible is that this man has grown so fast that they feel uneasy and want to get rid of him.


    "I have committed a terrible crime? I''m just the holy emperor. That ghost yuan is the emperor of Taoism. His strength is too weak. Excuse me, master Bao, am I bullying the weak with strength? "


    Sun Yi competed with each other, took a chair for himself, and put one on the chair with great momentum, which was extremely overbearing.


    He understood that if we want to survive today and not let Wutu and others be implicated, we must fight back with the strongest attitude.


    "That''s enough. It''s not for the struggle between younger generations. As for the abolition of Si Guiyuan, he''s right. It''s because he is inferior to others. The Taoist emperor can''t fight a holy emperor. It''s a shame. You''re okay to take it for example."


    Bao FA''s momentum was thin and he gave an unhappy scold.


    Seeing Bao FA unhappy, the people of the ghost family can only swallow their anger temporarily.


    Bao FA feels that this matter is difficult. This person can''t beat or scold. The little princess and the Reverend of life and death are not easy to provoke. Today, this matter must be ended, otherwise his upright image of the king of hell will be damaged.


    "Master Bao, don''t be partial to him. You must give me a statement."


    Dong Tai also came and sat here angrily. His son and brother died because of this man. He was angry and had nowhere to vent.


    "The law enforcement team has collected conclusive evidence. They have recruited you. What did you say to the Taoist emperor of beast God alliance that day, which made Dong Shan fall down."


    Every word of the master Bao FA carries the power of the great road. He is the law, the law is him, and he walks in the way of punishment and law.


    However, the impact of the power of this road on Sun Yi is difficult to set off waves. The two roads of life and death wash away all the power of punishment and law like a long river. It is not enough to want him to sink only by momentum, unless it is really suppressed by a complete road.


    This surprised Bao FA. What a powerful Tao. The power of the Tao is life and death. It can resist the power of his venerable.


    "Is their wording too arbitrary? They were all beaten into tricks." Sun Yi glanced at the tortured bloody warriors and shook his head.


    Except for the strong men of the Tao emperor standing on the top of the pyramid, those under the Tao emperor were tortured.


    The punishment in hell is terrible. Men with hard mouths have countless ways to make them speak.


    "That''s right. It''s all a false accusation. Although we have a fight with the king of Mount Tai, we are all people of the nether temple and won''t do such rebellious things." Wu Tu spoke and sneered in his heart. If the old ghost of Dong Shan was not too mean and played with means, why did he fall into such a situation.


    "You mean we framed you? It''s ridiculous. I, the king of Mount Tai, have been sitting on this throne for more than a billion years. I''ll spend a lot of time framing you, the emperor''s martial artists? " Dong Tai said coldly.


    "I also said that you are just a joke. If you want to add a crime, you have no choice. Your Dong Tai framed us just because your useless son died in my hands because of life and death." Sun Yi sneered.


    "Dong Tai, my younger martial brother is right. It''s all a crime to add. It''s just a false accusation. Please show evidence. I believe that the Dharma Master Bao is fair and strict." At this time, Datura also made a sound with a cold face.


    "Of course there is evidence. On that day, one of our Dong family escaped from Qingming fortress alive. He saw that the wuzhe of beast God alliance let you leave and killed Dong mountain. Dong poison come out." Dong Tai sneered and waved a man out behind him.


    This is a Taoist emperor who has just stepped into 60% of the Tao. He looks ugly. He walks out with a cold face and looks at Sun Yi.


    "Is it all that you witnessed the people of Dongshan being besieged by the emperor of the beast God alliance, but the martial arts in the palace of life and death escaped safely?"


    Bao FA sat upright and asked without expression.


    "No... yes, it''s the martial arts in the palace of life and death who colluded with the beast God alliance and let the Taoist emperor of Dongshan die miserably in Qingming fortress."


    Facing the pressure of Bao FA, Dong Du was a little timid and stammered.


    He was indeed the martial artist of Qingming fortress and one of the spies of that day. Because of some accidents, he didn''t follow Dong Shan into Qingming fortress. When he saw the shocking fluctuation later, he was timid and didn''t return to Qingming fortress again.

 Chapter 1277

    "But I don''t know one thing. Which eye of Dong Du saw me colluding with the beast God alliance, whether it was inside the fortress or outside the fortress." Sun Yi looked directly at Dong Du, and an invisible pressure shrouded him away.


    "In the city, of course." Dong poison road.


    "Even the 90% Taoist emperor of Dong mountain fell into the Qingming fortress. I''m really puzzled that you only have the ability to escape."


    Sun Yi sneered in his heart and sat happily in his chair, and Sun Yi''s words made everyone nod again and again. There were indeed many doubts.


    "That''s because I''m proficient in evasion and escaped without your attention." Dong Du has already figured out the wording to regain the dignity of the Dong family. Even if he can''t kill him, he must kill the witch butchers.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance. Since you are proficient in evasion, let me see how mysterious your evasion is!"


    Sun Yi suddenly got up. The terrible momentum shook the chair to pieces and scattered it in the law enforcement hall.


    As soon as Dong Du''s face changed, he suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart. What trick did he want to play? His eyes looked at Dong Tai, gave him a stable look, calmed down a little, and sneered: "how do you want to test, the emperor will accompany you."


    Sun Yi smiled and said slowly, "just try your evasion. In front of so many senior strong people, if you can escape from the law enforcement hall under my pursuit from Quanshang fortress, it means that your evasion is superb. If you can''t escape, it means that everything you say is a lie."


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was stunned. What trick was this.


    Dong poison was stunned, and his heart was ecstatic. The boy''s head wouldn''t have been kicked by a donkey. He wanted to play with him.


    He admitted that this person''s strength was terrible, but although the Quanshang fortress was vast, he could fly out in a few thoughts at the speed of his Taoist emperor, unless the powerful 80% Taoist emperor blocked the void.


    Immediately he roared, "I promise you, but if I run away, it means that what I said is true. You are guilty of colluding with the beast God alliance!"


    "Well, if you can escape, I''ll admit it, but if you can''t escape, it shows that your Dong family is framing a false accusation. I believe the Dharma eye of the venerable Bao FA can see it clearly." Sun Yi said faintly, which shocked everyone.


    "Brother, isn''t that ridiculous?" Wu TU was worried.


    "He can''t run." Sun Yi gave Wu Tu a reassuring smile.


    "I agree too. What do you think, master Bao?" Dong Tai was arrogant enough to take advantage of the heat to hit the railway. He dared to make such a hasty agreement for fear of reneging.


    The venerable Bao FA nodded: "Whoever lies depends on this war."


    "We also agree with his suggestion, Dong taizun. If he wins, our Yama family will not intervene in this matter." Several strong men with upright faces around Bao FA are also full of interest.


    "I''m going to run, you see." Dong Du smiled excitedly and ran out with a few thoughts.


    "Sun Yi, have those stubborn old things bullied you? Miss Ben has come to support you."


    At this time, the originally closed door was directly kicked open by one foot. Bao feifeng rushed into the law enforcement hall and looked at Sun Yi with big smart eyes blinking and blinking.


    She was worried about Sun Yi when she came here. She was impressed by Sun Yi playing with her these days. Hearing that those old guys wanted to interrogate him, she couldn''t sit still. Moreover, if she saved Sun Yi today, duanmumiao would have a good time.


    "Why did the little ancestor make trouble? It''s embarrassing." The venerable Bao FA could not help touching his forehead and had a headache. Bao Fei was a little witch in the family, but the ancestors of the king of hell loved the little witch very much, and they couldn''t control it.


    The same was true of the rest of the elders, rubbing their sore temples.


    "Bao FA is very fair and strict."


    Sun Yi was moved. He looked down at Bao Fei, who was short of him. What made him nervous was that Bao Fei''s chest was more surging and full than ordinary people, and a touch of snow-white appeared in front of him with charming gullies, quickly shifting his eyes.


    It has to be said that this bag of feisheng is petite and exquisite, a pair of childlike appearance, but the chest is full, but it is far inferior to ordinary people.


    "That''s good. If they dare to Lynch, I''ll tell sister Miao." Bao Fei waved her small fist and made Bao FA several people covered with black lines.


    "No comparison." Dong Du urged, a little impatient.


    "Bao Fei, you go next to me. I want to play with this man." Sun Yi smiled and looked very relaxed.


    "What do you play? Count me in."


    When it comes to playing, Bao Fei''s eyes shine and is eager to try.


    "Bao Fei, don''t fool around. This is the law enforcement hall." Bao FA scolded.


    "If you dare to teach me a lesson, I will tell my ancestors that you are disrespectful and bully me. I see that my ancestors don''t have to teach you a lesson." Bao Fei inserted a small man''s waist and looked straight at Bao FA, making a few more black lines on Bao FA''s forehead. The little witch really couldn''t deal with him.


    He lost his dignity at home and was ruined by Bao Fei.


    "Bao Fei''s temper..." Sun Yi was also speechless, unruly but frank, and then said with a smile: "don''t make trouble, I still have a war with him."


    Bao Fei blinked and looked at Dong Du. She obediently stood aside and showed her expectation. It was fun.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Dong Du snorted coldly, his sleeve robe shook, and the smell of Tao hovered. Suddenly, he turned into a residual shadow to quickly escape from the law enforcement hall and ran out towards Quanshang outside the Great Wall.


    "The good play has begun. What can he do to stop a Taoist emperor?" Many people are looking forward to it.


    "Bone War Bow!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes were like electricity. In an instant, he took out the bone mourning bow, condensed the arrows of the Tao, shot twenty arrows in succession, and pursued in a line.


    The space Avenue is the wing of the arrow, and the Golden Avenue is the body of the arrow. These twenty arrows are shot out. Time is hidden in the void, and then appears in the void in an instant, exploding with terror.


    "No! These arrows! "


    Dong Du was frightened to find that these arrows were faster than his speed and exploded in front of him. The terror of the twenty arrows was no less than the full strength of emperor Dao.


    Its own bone war bow is a top-grade semi venerable weapon, with several times of power. It is more than enough to pursue a 60% emperor.


    "Highly toxic boundless!"


    Dong poison gave a long roar, and the black torrent organized into the true meaning of the Tao. Suddenly, the black bubbles in the void burst like boiling water. It was fatal poison. Dong poison was a poison of the Tao, which corroded everything. The power of the explosion was corroded by the poison. Dong poison tore open the space and flew forward happily.


    "Since I dare to make this agreement, I''m sure."


    Sun Yi pulled the bow again, shot the arrows of life and death, and five arrows were shot. However, he retracted the bone war bow at the speed of lightning, and the whole person flashed away like a Phoenix. His toes stepped on the arrows, held tianmeteorite in his hand, cut the light with a gun, and suddenly drained all the power between heaven and earth.


    "That''s the bone War Bow!" Someone recognized the bow in Sun Yi''s hand and was surprised.


    It''s amazing that one of the four most precious treasures of the bone Saint fell into his hands.

 Chapter 1278

    The speed and strength of that shot made the world suddenly dim, and all the Tao would be split by this shot.


    Dong Du was surprised. He knew that the gun could only be shaken, but could not escape. In an instant, the highly toxic was like a mountain flood, turning into countless highly toxic animals. He wanted to fight the gun with the highly toxic.


    "Dong poison can''t stop this shot." Bao FA said faintly.


    The wind and thunder roared, life and death sounded, and the heavy gun swept away. The seemingly ferocious poisonous force was melted by life and death in an instant.


    Dong Du trembled, waved his hands, stacked thousands of residual shadows against each other, and then chopped at Sun Yi with one of the halberds.


    "With such a little strength, I dare to escape from Qingming fortress."


    Sun Yi fiercely waved his gun and tianmeteorite broke everything. He had nothing to keep. There were so many strong people in the palace of life and death. He was not afraid of crisis after power consumption. Elder martial sister Datura was fearless and should crush Dong poison with the most powerful attitude.


    "Bang!"


    Tianmeteorite was cut out. Its sharpness was unparalleled in the world. The halberd was cut off as soon as it was touched. The afterwave of power flooded Dong poison and directly blew his clothes open.


    "Escape!" With a long roar, Dong Du poured the power of the Tao into his legs, sprinkled black light, and flew forward fiercely.


    "The gun guards life and death!" The roaring power radiated from the meteorite, and the brilliance of life and death was spilled like a control, and the space Avenue was released, which petrified the whole void. Dong Du only felt that he was stopped by mountains and had to pay great power to take one step.


    He panicked. How could he be so strong that he didn''t even have a chance to escape from Quanshang fortress.


    "Younger martial brother has become strong again. When he killed Dong, it was far worse than now." Mandala''s eyes shine.


    Boom!


    Sun Yat-sen made a heavy press on life and death in the Changhong gun, directly drained half of his strength into life and death.


    "No, you can''t just die here."


    The deadly crisis enveloped Dong Du. He roared, and 60% of the power of the poison road gushed regardless of consumption.


    However, Sun Yi''s Tao is higher than his level. This poison road can only be regarded as a medium road, and life and death is the top. It is two levels higher than him and flattens the power gap between them.


    Life and death are extremely hegemonic, erasing the road of poison, and Sun Yi''s golden iron fist is waved away like a God, breaking the road of poison in an instant.


    "My life is being deprived!" Without the protection of the avenue, Sun Yi''s way of life and death would deprive him of his life. He felt that his life was extracted like water, and he lost millions of years of life in an instant.


    This is a powerful means. Sun Yi vaguely controls the true meaning of life and death. Now he wields life and death to deprive others of their life.


    "There is no suspense. Life and death are highly toxic. Dong is dead."


    Bao FA shook his head and was controlled by the way of life and death, which was only worse than fate. His 60% Taoist emperor had no hope. If he was the 60% Taoist emperor who controlled the superior Tao, he might or might escape from Quanshang fortress, but now he had no hope.


    If there is no accident, the victory or defeat can be determined between a dozen breathers.


    "Damn it!" Dong Tai''s face twisted with anger.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    At this moment, half of Dong Du''s dark hair turned white, his ruddy face had been covered with wrinkles, and age spots appeared. He drank violently, took out a small bottle, crushed it, and countless black toxins erupted like flood waves.


    It''s all loaded with poison. He spent endless years collecting it, and it''s also his bottom card to protect his life.


    Sun Yi looked at the past and did not panic. Instead, he took out the yellow spring gourd and opened the mouth of the gourd. An extremely strong suction was like a whale swallowing water, inhaling highly toxic in an instant.


    Even yellow spring water can hold, not to mention highly toxic.


    The last blow was Sun Yi''s fierce fist. The devil and breaking the boundary made the fist extremely domineering. He hit Dong Du and directly hit him with blood mist. Then he shot with all his strength in an instant, cut off Dong Du in his panic and beat his body into blood mist.


    Although Dong Du is 60% emperor of Taoism, his Taoism is too ordinary, which is weaker than the strength of cheese ghost yuan.


    "I can see clearly that Dong Du is lying."


    Sun Yi''s strong killing of Dong Du was only a few dozen breathing times. This strength shocked everyone. Sun Yi, who controls life and death, let a 60% Taoist emperor even hope to escape.


    If he doesn''t die, he will be the next venerable of life and death. I''m afraid he will be more overbearing, which makes Dong Tai afraid.


    "It''s clear what''s right and what''s wrong. Dong Du is lying. He can''t even escape the only Quanshang fortress in my younger martial brother''s hands. How can he escape his life in the hands of the beast God alliance." Datura stood up at the moment, stepped beside Sun Yi and said faintly.


    "But...!" Dong Tai was unwilling to say it again, but he was directly interrupted by Bao FA.


    "This battle was agreed under our witness. Dong Tai, do you still have anything unconvinced? According to the agreement, the matter of Qingming fortress is purely a matter of beast God alliance. It is too powerful, and I, king of hell, will not intervene in this matter. "


    The situation was very clear. Bao FA smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he solved the matter perfectly.


    "I hope you don''t get caught by me next time."


    Dong Tai had no way. He lost the game and left angrily with a crowd.


    "Great!"


    The witch butchers were in great spirits and took a long breath. The matter of Qingming fortress came to an end.


    "Younger martial brother, your strength is strong again, but I think your situation now should be that you have encountered an avenue barrier." Datura cares about Sun Yi.


    "A few days ago, I encountered a barrier on the main road and was unable to break through, but this war gave me a little insight." Sun Yi admitted.


    Mandala nodded, thought for a while, and opened his red lips: "the avenue barrier is a difficulty that every warrior in the imperial realm will encounter. You understand life and death. The avenue barrier is stronger than other warriors, but I have a way to make you understand."


    The avenue barrier is a nightmare for Every warrior. Nearly half of the warriors can''t pierce the avenue barrier and stop at the present state forever.


    "Elder martial sister, please speak clearly." Sun Yi was overjoyed.


    "Daochi, there is a strong neutral force in the twelve layer hell. Daochi villa may take a step forward with the help of Daochi." Datura smiled.


    "What are you talking about? Is there anything interesting? Take me too. " At this time, an elf''s voice came, and Baofei stepped over cunningly.


    "You playful little girl, I''ll take my younger martial brother to Daochi villa. Are you going too?" Datura smiled.


    "As long as it''s fun, I''ll go." Bao Fei smiled.


    "Mandala, take Bao Fei to Daochi villa so that we old guys can be quiet for a few days. We can rest assured of her safety with you."


    Master Bao FA also came over and had a headache when he saw Bao Fei. Now he saw that she was going to Daochi villa with mandala and hurriedly pushed the little witch to Mandala.


    "Yes, I''ll take care of Bao Fei''s safety."


    Mandala didn''t refuse. Obviously, she also knew Bao Fei and had a good relationship.


    "Then we old guys will go first." Bao FA was relieved and fled.


    "Get ready. We''ll go to Daochi villa tomorrow."


    Mandala instructed her to go to Daochi villa to understand the Tao and make final preparations for banzun''s breakthrough.

 Chapter 1279

    On the second day, when the dead dusk was just floating, Bao Fei, a monkey anxious, came to find Sun Yi and Datura and went to Daochi villa.


    "When can you put your mind on cultivation? The little princess is now the Taoist emperor, and you are dozens of years older than the little princess. You are only the holy emperor. Don''t lose face."


    Datura shook her head helplessly, and the green jade pointed Bao Fei''s forehead.


    "How can my sister talk to those old guys?" Bao Fei smiled carelessly.


    There are always some favourites in the world. Without deliberate cultivation, they can reach a height that ordinary people can''t reach in their whole life. Bao Fei is a beautiful girl of the king of Yama''s family and is loved by thousands of people.


    Sun Yi secretly said that Bao Fei was born in a top family and didn''t have much sense of urgency, so he was slack in martial arts. However, he was different. He soared from the most barren cangyun continent and paid how much sweat along the way to get to this step today.


    "Let''s go." Mandala''s sleeve robes rolled, and a group of shadows rolled towards Daochi villa.


    "Elder martial sister, what is the origin of Daochi villa?" In the void, Sun Yi asked.


    "Daochi mountain villa was built by Daochi Zhun Zun. It has always been neutral. It is a strong man in the hidden world. Daochi Zhun Zun has a Daochi, which contains the purest Tao. It can let martial people understand the Tao. As long as you pay some price, you can take advantage of the Daochi." Datura replied with a smile.


    Daochi is a wonderful treasure. In the early years, Daochi Zhunjun was just a small casual repair. He picked up the bones of a strong man in the bone River and got Daochi. Since then, he has made rapid progress. He has become a Zhunjun in only tens of millions of years, so as to establish Daochi villa.


    Sun Yi nodded and wondered what treasure the Taoist pool was.


    Daochi mountain villa is also somewhere in Guhe river. It is an isolated and peaceful place. There are quasi dignitaries stationed here. No one dares to be presumptuous here.


    The villa is large and stretches for tens of thousands of miles. Those who do not reach the imperial territory in the central area are not eligible to go.


    Continuous buildings and many powerful warriors come and go here regardless of power. You can come and go as long as you have strength.


    Mandala handed over some nether ginseng outside the villa and took them into the villa. At that time, a magnificent nether Qi came like a mountain torrent. Because of the Taoist pool, this nether Qi was full of the breath of pure Taoist power.


    "A good place. Emperor Cheng will be ten percent easier here than outside." Sun Yi took a hard breath of air and was surprised.


    "It looks fun." Bao feigu looked at these martial artists strangely.


    "Let''s go directly to the manager of the villa."


    With a charming smile of Mandala, the fragrant wind takes you through buildings to the center of the villa.


    There is a unique cave. The power of Tao shrouds here, making it like a mirage. A row of exquisite buildings can be seen faintly.


    "Several distinguished guests, please come in."


    Several figures in purple stepped out of the villa immediately. The leader was an old man in the imperial territory. He politely invited him.


    "I came to Daochi villa this time to borrow Daochi. The price is in this jade bracelet." Datura smiled and said that borrowing the Taoist pool is expensive. Each borrowing is enough to make a Taoist emperor lose his fortune.


    "Unfortunately, I want to borrow Daochi. It''s estimated that I''ll have to wait for some time. Several strong people have booked it."


    The old man replied with a smile. He is a 90% Taoist emperor and the housekeeper of Daochi villa.


    "Well." Mandala murmured, and then the old man continued: "you come with me to the villa and stay for a few days. I will arrange for you as soon as possible."


    The Tao of Daochi is so pure that many strong people come here with admiration. This is normal.


    "Steward Xing, you don''t know distinguished guests. Why doesn''t your highness Datura have a place here?" At this time, a voice came, and I saw a tall and straight figure stepping in the villa, wearing a purple and gold crown, and his whole body was very noble.


    "Young master." The criminal housekeeper bowed respectfully.


    "Please step back. Your highness Datura is a distinguished guest. I will entertain him myself." The young master smiled at Hexi, but he was very powerful. He was a rare semi strong man.


    "Yes." The criminal housekeeper respectfully left.


    "Xiao Chen, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Mandala obviously knew the semi venerable. The corners of his mouth outlined a smile, which made Xiao Chen look a little crazy.


    "The last time I saw you was fifty years ago." Xiao Chen said with a smile, 50 years for them, with a flick of their fingers, "since it''s Datura, you''ll be arranged to enter the Tao pool tomorrow to understand the Tao."


    "We are not in a hurry. This time, in addition to myself, I also brought my younger martial brother to Daochi." Datura smiled.


    "Yes, no hurry. This pool villa looks very interesting." Bao Fei''s eyes shine.


    "Who is she?" Xiao Chen puzzled.


    "The one in the line of King Yama."


    "It''s the one in the line of King Yama."


    Xiao Chen''s body was strong, and the king of hell was thundering in hell. His strength was so powerful that he was terrible.


    "Follow the rules. You don''t have to open privileges for me. I happen to take my younger martial brother around Daochi villa."


    As soon as he said this, Bao Fei was more interested.


    "Seven days later, I arranged for you to go to the Tao pool. This time, you are for the final accumulation before becoming a venerable. You can step into the venerable with only one foot away from the door. Such talents are enviable."


    Xiao Chen looked at mandala and was jealous of her talent.


    "It''s not difficult for me to become a Zun. I will become a Zun in a hundred years."


    Datura slightly released the power of the avenue, and suddenly several Avenue flowers condensed on her head, playing the sound of the avenue.


    With all the hype, countless lights show immortal like visions, enveloping Datura in light and rain.


    "The power of the five avenues is still the best avenue!" Sun Yi was shocked. This was the first time he saw his elder martial sister''s way. The flowers of the five roads represented five kinds of roads. He could feel the five superior roads when his way of life and death moved a little.


    The avenue of death, the avenue of soul and the avenue of Yin have two kinds of Tao. The breath is very strong. The flower of the avenue has a wandering rune, but he can''t recognize what the Tao is. Even the golden dark observation can''t distinguish it.


    It seems that my beautiful and powerful senior sister also hides a lot of secrets.


    "Strong Tao, I''m not your opponent."


    Xiao Chen admitted that he was inferior to Mandala. She was simply the daughter of heaven. She could become a venerable before she was a thousand years old, and it was not difficult for Mandala to become a quasi venerable.


    "Cheng Zunyi, but it''s too difficult to get out of his way." Datura put up its momentum.


    Over a long period of time, there are only a few who can become the Lord, and the quasi Lord can have two hands every hundred million years. However, I haven''t heard that few people can become the immortal Lord. Think of the difficulty.


    "Yes, my father has been a quasi venerable for tens of millions of years. He has the supreme treasure of Daochi and has no clue about the power of heaven."


    Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly.


    "The way of heaven is not something foreign can help." Datura said.


    "Well, Datura, you''re here. I''ll take you to arrange your residence."


    Xiao Chen and Xi smiled and took Mandala into the real Daochi villa.

 Chapter 1280

    There is a vast square city in Daochi villa, which is spontaneously gathered by martial artists. Because there are many strong people here, the quality of babies is also surprisingly high. Many people like to come here to Taobao.


    On this day, Datura took Sun Yi and Bao Fei to this square city.


    In fact, Datura is also annoyed by Bao Fei. There''s no way. Take them here to relax.


    There are not many people in the square city, only a few thousand people, but the weakest one is the great emperor, the strong in the territory, and there are hundreds of Taoist emperors.


    "Many treasures."


    Walking in the market, Sun Yi''s eyes lit up. He needed many of these treasures.


    What treasures minerals, elixirs and magic tools? Here is everything.


    "This is a good thing. Miss Ben bought it." Bao Fei seems to have come to heaven. She doesn''t feel bad at all when she sees the extravagant hand of the glittering treasure.


    Mandala and Sun Yi looked at each other with a bitter smile. Bao Fei''s mind is like a child. Without the protection of the king of hell''s family, this mind will not live until dawn in hell.


    At the same time, Sun Yi also wandered around in the market, searching for some treasures that worked for him. Suddenly, he saw more than a dozen flowers shrouded in the light of Tao on an ordinary booth.


    The petals are six awn, glittering and emitting a faint faint fragrance. The fragrance is Tao.


    "That''s the flower of respect. The smell of Tao is very soft." Sun Yi walked over and couldn''t move.


    The flower of Zun is very precious, which should be cherished more than monkey wine. It is a treasure formed by the residual Tao after the diffusion of the power of Zun zuihua Tao. If there is one inferior Tao, it may directly increase by 10%, but the higher the level of Tao, the more it needs.


    The half strong are rare and heinous, and the flower of this statue is almost invisible.


    "How to trade this flower." Sun Yi stopped and asked.


    "Only the changer." The stall was set up by a middle-aged man. He was as deep as the sea. Although he was not half a statue, he was very close to half a statue.


    Seeing that Sun Yi was just a little holy emperor, he raised his eyelids and said no more.


    "This..." Sun Yi was silent. He had only two pieces of Zun Qi, none of which could be compared with the flower of Zun, and this person only changed the Zun Qi. Indeed, some lions opened their mouth. No wonder no one exchanged such Zun Qi.


    He is waiting for the fish to take the bait. There are always people who are scarce and are willing to suffer losses. He uses Zunqi to exchange these Zunzhi flowers.


    "The appetite is too big, and the worshipper of the Tao is not very strong. If the flower of respect produced by the quasi Tao is worth a statue, it''s far from enough." Datura gauze fluttered. Seeing Sun Yi''s embarrassment, he came over.


    "But the flower of respect is not a common thing. I''m about to break the respect. This flower has little effect on me, so I took it out for exchange."


    Feeling the deeper breath of Mandala than him, the man put away his previous contempt and is improving.


    "Naturally, I know that this is a large piece of refined gold. Take it. It''s enough for you to refine a lower half Zun."


    A large piece of pure gold with a large head flew out of the mantra sleeve robe and hung in front of the man.


    Da Luo refined gold is dark blue. It spreads with water ripples and has an incomparably sharp sharpness. It is the material of a statue.


    Although it is not a rare treasure, it is also extremely rare. Such a large Da Luo refined gold plus some auxiliary materials can refine the weakest semi Zun.


    Among the venerable vessels, even the weakest is particularly precious.


    "Deal." This man is very decisive. This stall has been set up for several years.


    It''s not that no one cares about it, but that the Zun ware is too precious. With Da Luo refined gold, you can refine a semi Zun ware as long as it''s not too poor.


    Put away the stall, give the flower of Zunzhi to Datura and leave in a hurry.


    "Younger martial brother, take this flower." Xiu''s hand touched, and the flower of respect fell in front of Sun Yi.


    "Elder martial sister, this is too precious." Sun Yi hesitated.


    Datura seemed indifferent and said, "are you polite to me? You are a master of alchemy. I think this flower can be turned into pills when you give it to you. Just give me a few pills at that time. "


    "Anyway, thank you this time, elder martial sister." Sun Yixin happily put away the flower of respect. He doesn''t intend to refine it now. When his alchemy skills are more superb, he will refine it.


    However, just as Sun Yat Sen had just put away the flowers of respect, a scream suddenly sounded.


    "Who are you? Take away your dirty hands and dare to touch your aunt." The voice is very familiar. It''s Bao Fei shouting.


    Sun Yi and mandala looked at each other and walked towards Bao Fei.


    In front of a stall, a frivolous, evil man with a black face grabbed Bao Fei''s arm, and the lust in his eyes was undisguised.


    "My sister looks good. With such a figure and appearance, it''s better to follow the crown prince and let you enjoy the best things in the world."


    This man is very powerful, at least 80% of the emperor, and there is an old man behind him who shakes his head helplessly and has nothing to do with the prince''s style.


    "If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone." Bao Fei said angrily.


    "You shout. No one will come if you shout. You''d better follow the prince obediently." The prince said arrogantly.


    "A little dark dragon? Dare to be presumptuous. " Datura''s face was cold. Just after he left for a moment, someone came to be presumptuous.


    "Another beauty, big and small, just to warm the prince''s bed." The prince laughed.


    "A little dragon dares to insult this seat and seek death!"


    Datura suddenly broke out, Baoguang wantonly, and the power of several Tao hit the prince in an instant.


    "No, I met a master." The old man was half a strong man. He keenly felt the power and waved away.


    "An aging half Zun dares to make a move." The cold in Mandala''s eyes surged and filled with the power of the vast ocean. The five flowers of the avenue suspended and easily shook the old man back.


    Then he waved, and a beam of light hit the prince. The originally arrogant Prince stared and couldn''t even speak.


    "Who is that woman? She has great strength. The third crown prince of the dark dragon is unlucky and offends the Lord." The people in the square city were shocked one by one.


    "Stop, you know who he is!" The old man''s blood surged, and he vomited blood from his throat, forcing his heart to shock.


    Datura looked at me with cold eyes, "it''s none of my business."


    "He is the third son of the general alliance leader of the twelve layer beast God alliance. Don''t put it down quickly."


    Mandala is terrible and much better than him. If you really do it, it will be him.


    The Third Prince of the nether dragon is not a good bird either. He gives full play to the characteristics of the dragon. He can''t move when he sees those beautiful women. No one dares to deal with him by relying on the power of his family. It''s a pity that today he met Datura, a flower with sharp thorns all over.


    "Tell the old dragon that he is the third son who can''t do anything. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    What is Minglong Zhun Zun? She can have her father''s life and death Zun. Besides, she is a peerless strong person. No one under Zhun Zun can suppress her and step into the peerless girl who can press Zhun Zun.


    This ghost dragon and three dragons dare to insult one of the descendants loved by the king of hell. They are looking for death.


    "You...!" The old man was angry and rushed up.


    However, the mandala just gently waved the awn of the avenue, which shook the world. The old man was blown out like a paper man, and vomited blood on the way.


    The old man was at the bottom of the half statue, otherwise he wouldn''t be reduced to protecting the Third Prince of the dark dragon.


    Seeing this, the Third Prince of the Ming dragon was very frightened, but he couldn''t roar.


    "Shua!" The avenue power of Mandala swept all over the third crown prince of the Ming dragon, and a track power gushed. This was abolishing the Taoist base, and his lower body blood flowed out. Obviously, it was also abandoned by Mandala.


    Just in the blink of an eye, the Third Prince of the nether dragon became a loser.


    This is completely abandoned. Mandala''s Tao is extremely terrible. Her abandoned people can''t be saved without a shocking price. Moreover, the lower body has been swept by the Tao. If you want to grow again, you need at least a few noble weapons.


    Sun Yi also swallowed his saliva. His elder martial sister was so fierce that he abandoned an 80% Taoist emperor.


    "Tell you to bully Miss Ben." Bao Fei didn''t forget to step on the third crown prince of Minglong and take it out for that just now.


    Bao Fei was careless and a bit of a bitch. It''s not surprising to do such a thing.


    "You''re dead. You''ve abolished the third prince!" The old man roared in horror.


    "If you want revenge, let the old dragon come and see if he can bear the anger of King Yama and the palace of life and death."


    Datura responded lightly, turned around and left with Sun Yi and Bao Fei.


    "It''s her! It''s that terrible woman! " The old man remembered, not to mention the 12th floor, there is only Datura in the whole hell.


    "I must let my father kill her!" The Third Prince of the nether dragon could speak now and roared with tears in his heart and lungs.


    "The third prince, who is a loser, can''t get it back for you. This loser can only be swallowed in his stomach."


    The old man sighed, rolled up the abandoned three princes, turned them into brilliance and left here.

 Chapter 1281

    In the past few days, the most talked about in Daochi villa is that Mandala turned the third crown prince of the Ming dragon into a useless man. Many people are interested in talking about it, and many female martial artists are clapping their hands and celebrating the addition of this big erotic dragon.


    He was unscrupulous with his father as the criterion. Today, he was even more ruthless. It was really gratifying to clean him up.


    Time passed quickly, and seven days later.


    "Mandala and your two younger generation can go to the Daochi. My father has prepared the most noble Daochi water for you." At this time, Xiao Chen, dressed in purple and auspicious, came on time to invite Datura into the Tao pool.


    "Younger martial brother, Bao Fei, we follow childe Xiao Chen into the Tao pool."


    Datura has a national color and natural fragrance. It moves freely. Driven by the fragrance, it is difficult for Xiao Chen to look directly at the beauty. The light on her makes Xiao Chen feel inaccessible.


    Walk all the way, step through the heavy walls of space, enter the real Daochi villa, and come to a real cave covered with great magic power. In a lianmianshan pass, there is a small lake tens of feet square.


    Made of jade, the lake water is clear without a trace of impurities. The mist of Tao is filled with mist. This is a beautiful lake transformed by Tao. There are white flowers swaying slightly beside the lake. The power of Tao comes to your nostrils. It is Tao flowers.


    "Is this the Daochi?" Sun Yi was shocked. Standing aside, he felt that his Avenue barrier was hammered by a bell.


    "Here is the Tao pool. The water is melted by the pure road. It is incomparably soft. Absorbing the income from the body can be easily transformed into the power of the Tao you have."


    Xiao Chen replied with a smile. In fact, the Tao pool made by the external martial artists was only diluted with some water, and the identity of Mandala was too noble. It was the quasi respect of Tao pool that allowed Xiao Chen to lead them here.


    "Thank you for your hospitality. Datura has thanked you here."


    Datura gently points her head, and the rich Taoist power will be her accumulation.


    "What a beautiful lake." Bao Fei was the most impatient. He stepped into the track pool with his feet, splashing the pool water and bringing up the brilliance of the track.


    "Boy, this pool is not simple. It contains the breath of heaven. According to my guess, this is an auxiliary magic weapon of heaven." The voice of the Golden Book sounded in Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea.


    "Auxiliary heavenly Dharma tools?"


    "The greatest function of Daochi is to absorb the middle way in the world and transform it into this easily absorbed Daochi water. Its function is even greater than those heaven''s magic tools that kill logging and can benefit tens of thousands of people. It''s impolite to say that owning Daochi can make a sect become an overlord force."


    Daochi has no power to attack, but has the ability to create respect. In a sense, he cherishes it more than tianmeteorite, because tianmeteorite can only be used by Sun Yi alone.


    Daochi Zhun Zun is a smart man. He is not stingy. He supplies Daochi to the genius of hell and makes friends everywhere. In this way, no one dares to move in Daochi villa.


    At this time, the mandala has taken a step, and the elegant peerless figure brings up a hazy light, like a fairy in the sky. The beauty in the painting walks towards the center of the Taoist pool.


    The water in those pools was drawn by the power of Datura to form cloud steaming and fog boiling. The Taoist Qi was diffuse, and she was like a fairy.


    Xiao Chen was crazy, and then smiled bitterly. He didn''t deserve her, and only those masters could deserve Mandala.


    "Enter the road pool. Even if you can''t break the barrier of the avenue, you should gain a lot. This is a rare opportunity." Jin Shu urged.


    Sun Yi went in. The water in the Tao pool was very soft, and the Tao in the body worked slightly, which turned into the purest force into the meridians, and then those liquids turned into gas and led to all parts of the body, which made people feel relaxed.


    The Tao pool is two meters deep. Sun Yi is suspended near the center and bathes with Tao. The whole person enters an ethereal state.


    The mystery of the pool water, even Bao Fei, who didn''t like to practice, quietly circled and understood the Tao. A wave of Tao belonging to the king of hell''s family circled over her head, forming the vision of the king of hell.


    The white and mysterious light of Tao flows into the body. It''s really comfortable. It''s like a woman giving you the warmest massage. It''s comfortable to the bone. Sun Yi can''t help but make a few comfortable sounds, and his pores have opened.


    "It''s really comfortable. The water in this pool is too pure." Sun Yi smiled and looked at Datura. She found five flowers on the top of Datura. The light of Tao completely shrouded her. She could only see a hazy shadow.


    Sun Yi closed her eyes, continued to absorb the pool water and knocked on the barrier of the avenue.


    Time is fleeting. Ten days have passed.


    "It''s really a group of perverts. I only absorbed in the Tao pool for ten days with the holy emperor''s realm that day. It''s the limit." Xiao Chen stood on the shore, stunned.


    On the fifteenth day, a mass of water splashed with light spots. It was Bao Fei. She finally stepped out of the pool.


    "No, it has reached the limit. All meridians are full of pure Tao and need to be digested." Bao Fei reached the limit, came to the shore and looked at Sun Yi and Datura.


    "It''s already very good. You have 80% hope to be respected." Xiao Chen said to the point.


    "That big pervert."


    Bao Fei looked at Sun Yi, who was shrouded in the light of the avenue, and knelt down to digest the power of the Tao in her body.


    In the Taoist pool, Sun Yi is still absorbing Taoist power. His flesh is too strong. Relying on the power of the flesh alone, those who do not refine the body are far from him. Those Taoist power enters the body, turns into a mist over the flesh, and then is absorbed by the strong flesh.


    In this way, although the strength of the body can not be improved, the body quenched by Tao can bring out Tao power with each blow.


    The tiger roared and the Phoenix roared. In the Tao pool, the blood was nourished, and Sun Yi repeatedly sent out various visions.


    The light wind flashed past, the virtual shadow of a phoenix glided past, and a force of robbery blasted Sun Yi to form a hurricane array.


    "That''s the way of wind. He''s still understanding other ways." Xiao Chen said.


    After a few hours, the power of robbery dissipated, and Sun Yi successfully understood the law of wind into Tao. So far, he controlled the power of 60% Tao, which can be called strong.


    Years are in a hurry, and half a month has passed. It has been one month since they entered the Taoist pool, and Sun Yi has refreshed the records of those Taoist emperors in the realm of Saint emperor, and is still absorbed in the Taoist pool.


    Xiao Chen was surprised. He wouldn''t be surprised if Mandala sucked up all the Tao pool. It''s strange to see that this little holy emperor can stay for so much time. Even 80% of the Tao emperors can only stay for one month.


    Bao Fei had digested one tenth of the Taoist power in half a month. Looking at Sun Yi, he muttered and jumped into the Tao pool again.


    It is far from the limit of Sun Yi. This rare Taoist pond water is very noble. It is improving his way of space and wind, and Sun Yi is preparing to take this rare opportunity to promote all the Tao he controls to the holy emperor at one fell swoop.


    Gold and fire are suppressed by the Tao of life and death. It is impossible to surpass life and death. Only wind and space have room for enhancement.


    In this way, his strength will increase again, and it will be much easier to deal with the Taoist emperor.

 Chapter 1282

    Daochi is very quiet. No one has permission to come in except Xiao Chen.


    The flowers of Tao flicker slightly, and the birds transformed by Tao hover. It is like a fairyland on earth.


    Two months later, the middle path of the void roared through, and after it stopped, someone smiled.


    "Treasure land, the way of wind and the way of space have reached the holy emperor stage, so my speed will be more terrible."


    Sun Yi smiled happily. The growth of strength made him feel very happy.


    "Yes, these are pure roads. I don''t know how many treasures have been deposited, otherwise you can''t break through the realm so quickly." Jinshu is sincerely happy for Sun Yi.


    "It''s not the limit yet. Try to open the barrier of the avenue and let the road of life and death go to a small level."


    Sun Yi closed her eyes again.


    Another month, Sun Yi jumped up from the road pool with a crash, showing a helpless color. He still didn''t break the barrier of the avenue, but he also loosened a bit. The absorption of the water in the pool was in vain.


    "You are the first strong man I have seen in March with the holy emperor in the Tao pool." Xiao Chen looked at Sun Yi solemnly. He was also a strong man. He said that he could make friends with this kind of genius. It was beneficial and harmless to make a good relationship with this kind of genius.


    "My physique is a little special. I practice my body at the same time, otherwise I can''t accommodate so many Taoist powers." Sun Yi smiled. He was surrounded by flames and dried his wet clothes, making the clouds diffuse, just like an immortal.


    He looked at elder martial sister mandala and found that the five Avenue flowers on her head were more bright and solid, just like the five real flowers. The sound of the Tao sounded and steaming, white ribbons wrapped around her, and countless color petals.


    This is an omen to become a statue. Generally, in this case, the Tao in the imperial realm has become the ultimate and should be combined into a complete Avenue.


    "Elder martial sister''s Tao is very mysterious. The combination of those two inexplicable Tao is probably some kind of top Avenue comparable to life and death." Sun Yi pondered and just stared at Datura.


    In this way, another month passed, the water in the Taoist pond hummed, and the Datura crossed out of the Taoist pond in the ripple. When stepping on the void, the liquid was still dripping, and the whole person was like a banished fairy. The skin that absorbed a lot of water in the Taoist pond was shining, and countless lights were emitted from her skin pores.


    "Datura, you are about to become a statue." Xiao Chen said admiringly.


    "Soon, there is still a long time to close." Datura did not deny it.


    "Envy, the Dong family has declined. When the king of Mount Tai declines, it will be when your father becomes the new king of Mount Tai." Xiao Chen tutted.


    "My father''s real wish is to become a master. To become the king of Mount Tai is just to make it easier to become a master with the help of this fruit position." Mandala raised her snow-white neck and said proudly, "this time it has consumed a lot of water in your Daochi villa. Thank you to my fellow Chi zhuzun. I''ll give it back to you in the future."


    "These Daochi water are small things. Seeing the rise of a strong person is much more important than Daochi water." Xiao Chen waved his hand.


    "Yes." Mandala didn''t tangle too much here. "I''ve enjoyed the water in the Tao pool. It''s time to leave. I''ll return tomorrow."


    "Won''t you be here a little longer?" Xiao Chen was reluctant and invited.


    "No, I''ll take you back to Quanshang fortress." Datura said friendly.


    Even if Xiao Chen didn''t give up, he didn''t insist. On the second day, he personally sent Mandala away from Daochi villa.


    The speed of light is vertical and horizontal. Datura uses the power of Tao to create a space jump. It almost returns to Quanshang fortress by crossing in a short time.


    The two sides didn''t fight again because of the bone saint''s tomb. The whole fortress looked very calm. However, when they stepped into it, there was a dignified meaning enveloping their hearts. The rustling killing breeze blew on their faces, and they could feel the killing intention in the space.


    There are not many pedestrians on the street. They are very vigilant and look around as if something big is going to happen.


    "Something big has happened." Sun Yi glanced and mused.


    "The air is full of blood. It''s a big killing event."


    Mandala looked and responded.


    "It looks like fun." Bao Fei was very relaxed. Her chest trembled. The fullness was ready to come out, which made Sun Yi doubt whether she would jump out of her clothes.


    "Buzzing!" When they came to an ordinary building, the whole building exploded with a bang. Some blood rain broke limbs and was blocked by the power of Datura. Only a blood stained figure was thrown out, and a dark figure ran away quickly.


    "Who!"


    Sun Yi moved the void, chased and killed in a blink in the space, quickly set up a bone War Bow and shot out.


    The shadow''s strength is not strong, which is in the holy emperor''s realm, but its evasion is very exquisite.


    The arrow shot in the past, and an arrow hit his back. The sharp power filled his whole body. However, when Sun Yi stepped in the past, the shadow was very cruel to himself. In an instant, it detonated itself and dissipated into light and rain.


    "The man committed suicide!" When Sun Yi returned, he seemed to be familiar with the man stained with blood. He met him once. Suddenly he recognized that he was a strong emperor who once stationed in Qingming fortress.


    "It''s the ghost building..."


    The vitality was cut off, the martial spirit dissipated, and the light of the avenue collapsed. The great emperor only said the last word and fell.


    "The ghost building is a killer organization. Almost all the killers on the 12th floor belong to the ghost building, and behind the ghost building is the ghost family." Mandala knew the origin of the ghost building and said solemnly.


    "Si GUI family." Sun Yi thought for a moment and realized that something big had happened: "elder martial sister, let''s go back quickly. This may have something to do with Qingming fortress. I knew they wouldn''t give up."


    "Go back and see what happens." Datura nodded.


    Before leaving, Sun Yi set out a fire to turn the great emperor into fly ash, dust to dust and earth to earth.


    The atmosphere of the city Lord''s residence is dignified from the outside, with many strong guards.


    "Temple Lord and brother, you are finally back." When several people had just arrived, Sun Yat Sen saw Wu Tu come out of the house with a pale face.


    "Brother Wutu, your left arm?"


    At a glance, Sun Yi saw that Wutu''s left arm was gone and empty. He immediately understood that something really happened.


    "I almost died. Those guys in the ghost building are really cruel. They sent out several strong men of Jiucheng emperor. They cut off my arm." Wu Tu''s eyes were burning like flames, and his anger was about to erupt in his chest.


    "Let me see." Sun Yi put his hand on the broken arm. He was surprised that several strong cross roads were still damaged on his arm. No wonder the strength of Wu Tu''s 80% Taoist emperor could not grow broken limbs again, which must first eliminate those residual power of the road.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I refine several heats of Jiupin pills, the old ghost''s broken arm will be reborn." Sun Yi sighed with relief and replied.


    It''s not difficult. The injury on the flesh is easy to deal with.


    "Really? Brother, my broken arm is not in the way. Go and see the Taoist emperor Muyun. Her injury is much heavier than mine. She can only hang in one breath, and there is no powerful alchemist here. "


    Wu TU was so excited that he took Sun Yi''s arm with his right hand and said hurriedly.


    "Take me to see the late cloud Taoist emperor. I want to know what happened during this time."


    The cold filled the air, and the killing machine gushed from Mandala. Under the leadership of Wutu, they saw the twilight cloud.

 Chapter 1283

    In the empty and secluded room, there was a big carved bed. At dusk, the emperor Yun Dao lay quietly on the bed. If it weren''t for the imperceptible fluctuation of his chest, he thought she was dead.


    "Twilight cloud is to protect me and bear the sinister palm power of several 90% Taoist emperors." Wu Tu''s eyes were full of chagrin and guilt.


    The war was very fierce that day. Wu Tu and Mu Yun were assassinated. If Mu Yun hadn''t borne the most deadly attack for her, and Wu Tu had a lifeless knife to kill a path of blood, I''m afraid they would have been turned into bones long ago.


    "Let me see her." Mandala''s beautiful eyes were filled with cold. Lotus feet walked over, observed, and then shook their head: "she was seriously injured. Fortunately, she was 80% of the Taoist emperor, otherwise she would have died, but the situation is not optimistic. Younger martial brother, you understand the way of life. Come and have a look."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi walked over, and the majestic way of life shrouded in the twilight clouds. At the same time, he began to investigate.


    After a while, Sun Yi shook his head with a dignified face.


    "The twilight cloud is gone, and her martial spirit is on the verge of being broken. At the same time, Daoji has been seriously damaged. It''s a miracle that she didn''t die."


    Twilight cloud''s injury is very difficult. No wonder no one in Quanshang fortress can save her. At the same time, he communicates with Jinshu about how to save people.


    "Twilight cloud can''t die. Brother, you must find a way to save her." Wu Tu became anxious. Mu Yun was his life-saving benefactor. If she hadn''t blocked those palms, he would be lying in bed.


    "I''ll try my best."


    The constitution of hell warrior is essentially different from that of Jiutian warrior. Naturally, Xuming pill can''t be given to her, otherwise the masculine power will directly break the fragile meridians of Twilight cloud, and now it can only be changed according to the situation of hell.


    "Brother Wutu, collect some hell Dan books for me. I want to find a deputy Dan Fang." Sun Yi ordered.


    When the witch butcher got the order, he quickly launched the martial arts of the city Lord''s house to find Dan Fang. It''s about the life and death of Twilight cloud. Don''t be careless.


    "The ghost building is looking for death. The Dong family and the Si ghost family don''t want to have a foothold in this twelve story hell." The terrible cold is like frost waving all over the sky. She doesn''t know how to refine pills and can''t help with the injury of Twilight clouds.


    "They are too cunning. We can''t deal with the power of the ghost building. Those killers are too terrible."


    Ghost building is a killer organization. In addition to its core members, there are many unidentified foreign affairs members who are only responsible for some tasks, similar to killing Chinese and foreign building members in blood building.


    Not long ago, the Ghost Tower released a big task. On that day, all the martial artists defending the Qingming fortress offered their heads at a high price, which also provoked many strong men to take over the task and hunt those people. Over this period of time, tens of thousands of people have been assassinated.


    This number is still increasing, so that people on that day are frightened and worried about their heads all day.


    This is the Revenge of the Dong family and the Si ghost family. I want them to understand that even if the explicit methods can''t deal with them, there are still countless ways to take their lives secretly.


    Hearing the detailed description of Wu Tu, Mandala looked angry. The slender fingers were clawed and clenched: "the ghost building doesn''t need to exist. I''ll go there in person and destroy the ghost building to let the ghost family know that I mandala is not easy to provoke."


    Sun Yi shook his head and said, "elder martial sister, your strength already belongs to the old monster level. You will certainly destroy most of the forces of the ghost building, but it won''t make them afraid. On the contrary, their revenge will be more fierce. It''s really useless."


    "What''s your opinion, younger martial brother?" Asked Mandala.


    "Aren''t they playing yin? Then we''ll play with him until he''s afraid, until their killers don''t dare to come out, and the people we''re going to kill are terrified. "


    Sun Yi smiled coldly, and a plan had surfaced in his heart.


    "What do you want?" Mandala and Sun Yi''s eyes met. With her intelligence, she immediately understood and worried, "will it be too dangerous?"


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you believe my strength? Maybe I can''t kill more than 80% of the Taoist emperors, but I''m no less difficult than them. " Sun Yi smiled easily.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Mandala agrees with Sun Yi''s method.


    "During this time, send some strong people to protect them from the assassination of the ghost building." Sun Yi calmly said: "there are a number of characters who have been assassinated. We will assassinate them as well."


    Sun Yi''s idea is very simple. Since they like assassination, he also turns into a killer to assassinate the people of Si GUI''s family and Dong''s family. At this time, his style and space reach the level of Saint emperor, and the degree of strangeness is no less than those top killers.


    Only when they are completely assassinated can they feel fear. Datura''s action will only cause those old monsters to fight back, which is counterproductive.


    Of course not yet. Muyun''s condition is very critical. He must stabilize her injury before he can leave.


    Soon after, a large number of Dandao scriptures were sent. Sun Yi quickly went to read those danfang and combined a set of danfang most suitable for Twilight clouds under the deduction of the Golden Book.


    Kung Fu pays off. After three days, Sun Yi integrates two danfang with a tired face.


    One is a hell life extending pill to repair the injury, while the other is a Taoist pill. It is necessary to melt all the Tao in Muyun''s body in order to eliminate those residual hidden dangers.


    In this way, Muyun will become an ordinary person, so he must practice hard from the beginning, but there is no way. Even if he becomes an ordinary person with the resources of the underworld temple, he still has martial arts experience and can rebuild back to the Taoist emperor at a great cost.


    After the pill came out, Mandala ordered to collect herbs. With a lightning speed, those herbs were gathered together. Sun Yi also trained the pill and took it to Muyun.


    And Sun Yi also quietly left Quanshang fortress and left Bao Fei who was making trouble to play with him, which made Bao Fei''s teeth itch.


    In the bone River battlefield, there is a huge fortress comparable to the Quanshang fortress, where a branch of the ghost building is located.


    A man with a black cloak and a black mask walked into the bustling ghost building. There were many martial artists dressed like Sun Yi who followed the task or released the task.


    "Green task." Sun Yi said coldly.


    Green mission is the abbreviation of the Ghost Tower for the assassination of Qingming fortress. It is the most frequently taken mission in the Ghost Tower today, because the richness of the mission is unimaginable.


    "Please follow me this way." When even a ghost house steward came, he led Sun Yi to an attic.


    Hundreds of people gathered in the attic, from the emperor to the emperor.


    There are also some ghost building managers in purple and gold clothes. They are counting their heads. Those heads look scared one by one. Many Sun Yi have a fate on that day.


    This makes Sun Yi very angry. The people in the ghost building are too unscrupulous.


    "Did you hear that someone assassinated a Taoist emperor on the green mission and was rewarded with several things to understand the Tao."


    "Hey, hey, I also assassinated a lot of people this time. I think I can exchange a lot of treasures. It''s five times richer than the usual task. If I kill a few more, I can close the door and attack the holy emperor."


    The killers talked about it one after another. There was a huge light curtain in front of them. There were portraits and lists on it. They were all the warriors of Qingming fortress.


    "Damn it." Seeing more and more heads taken out by the killers, a cold frost filled Sun Yi.


    "You also feel damn it. This time I also killed a great emperor. I can change something to understand the Tao." A great emperor nearby said with a smile.


    "I''m talking about you, damn it!" A golden awn came out of the palm, and the great emperor immediately separated his head from his body.


    "What are you doing! This is the ghost building, not your place! "


    A purple gold elder scolded coldly. He was a 50% Taoist emperor, responsible for the distribution task.


    "It''s a ghost building. Close your eyes."


    In an instant, the crazy bully turbulent flow surged. Tianmeteorite suddenly set out and stabbed the past with groundbreaking power. The 50% Taoist emperor couldn''t stop the full blow. In the blink of an eye, tianmeteorite directly exploded his body and destroyed his soul together.


    "Go! The emperor couldn''t stop him! " The killers trembled in their hearts and turned into a peerless light, flying in all directions.


    "No one can escape!"


    Sun Yi is now like a demon God, venting his anger. The sky meteorite swept away, and one killer was blasted by him. The sound of crying and Howling suddenly rang out, turning the ghost building into Shura hell.

 Chapter 1284

    Dust billowed, the earth appeared one by one abyss cracks, and the whole ghost building collapsed in a thunderous sound.


    Countless warriors cried and were brought out by a terrible attack.


    Sun Yi''s action was sharp and rapid. Except for a few Taoist emperors and some lucky strong emperor, almost all of the ghost building died in Sun Yi''s meteorite, and he turned into a long white rainbow when the strong came to the city.


    "Go after me and check it!" The anger of the strong came.


    With the passage of time, the whole Ghost Building exploded, and the destruction of the ghost building occurred one after another. Three ghost buildings had been destroyed in Sun Yi''s hands within ten days, which made the ghost building senior management urgently decide to let the strong man of 90% Tao sit in the ghost building, so as to prevent the destruction of the building from happening again, and investigate everything at the same time.


    But the ghost building was helpless. The man seemed to disappear. The ghost building never came again.


    In fact, the ghost family at the top of the ghost building naturally knows which party is Malay. It must be from the palace of life and death. They have come to revenge.


    If they sent a strong man to destroy the ghost building, they would not be afraid, but now they sent an inexplicable warrior to play dark, which gave them a headache.


    "They are angry. Ninety percent of the Taoist emperors guard the ghost building. They can''t go there." There was a palace flying slowly in the bone river. Sun Yi drank wine very comfortably, crossed her legs and stared at the beautiful Mandala in front of her.


    "They are assassinating, we are also assassinating. There are strong people in the ghost building. We need to carry out the next plan," Datura is also here. She secretly beware of those old monsters.


    "Now they are in the light and I am in the dark. I decide how to play the game." Sun Yi smiled. This was only the first step in his plan with Datura.


    "According to intelligence, these people are all here. If you kill them, I think their faces will be wonderful."


    Datura handed a piece of information to Sun Yi. He also drank wine with a smile and licked his tongue and red lips.


    The wine in the glass was drunk by Datura. She sneered and couldn''t help pointing out the green jade to Sun Yi''s forehead.


    "The number of people is not small. This place is good. I''ll go there in a few days." Sun Yi smiled and poured wine for Mandala. The information was very detailed. It was found out by using the resources of the whole palace of life and death.


    Datura following Sun Yi is not only simple to protect, but also because Datura is very fast. With her, Sun Yi can swim the whole bone River battlefield in the shortest time.


    Xiaojinwo is a special place in Guhe fortress. It is a place of chaos. The warriors of both camps conduct dirty transactions there. It is a very dark place in hell. Many people like to come here for fun, including the talents of great forces.


    Fireworks tower is a famous place. It is a brothel, but it is not simple. It is supported by great forces. As long as you have money, women in the imperial realm can get it for you and choose races.


    On this day, in the brightly lit fireworks building, countless warriors shouted and roared among them.


    "The next Huakui is a daughter of the demon fox family. Your strength has reached the realm of the great emperor. You can rest assured to bid." In a grandstand, a beautiful woman twisted her snake waist and fat buttocks, which made many people drool.


    On the stand, a demon fox girl who had been imprisoned for cultivation and had six tails but was extremely beautiful appeared in the eyes of the group with only a few shame cloths, showing a sadness in her eyes. The elegant demon fox princess was caught here and trampled by others.


    This is also the charm of the fireworks building. Many women who can''t play outside play here. The fireworks building won''t reveal your identity.


    "The women of the demon fox family are extremely charming, but the demon fox family is a strong family. Their women are rare, and they can only be seen in the fireworks building without any order."


    Many people under the stage talked and drooled at the evil fox girl.


    "The woman of the demon fox clan is good. She can have fun with me today. No matter how much you spend, you can auction it back to me." In a noble box, a strong man in the holy emperor''s realm looked at the girl greedily, and next to him was a 80% Taoist emperor.


    The man''s name is Dong Heng. He is Dong Zun''s brother, but he is not a tool. Under countless resources, he is only 50% of the Taoist emperors. This wasted resources can cultivate more than a dozen Taoist emperors. This talent is worse than a pig.


    And this Dong is extremely lecherous, extremely bad character, no talent, so she enjoys playing with women.


    The auction sound is in full swing. Evil fox girls are rare, which makes many people moved. That kind of charm makes many people show reverie.


    "That box is where Dong Hong is." In the fireworks building, Sun Yi and Datura came in in disguise.


    "According to the data, Dong scar is a 50% Taoist emperor who understands the inferior Avenue, which is better than the peak of the general holy emperor. This kind of Tao can be killed with one palm."


    Sun Yi nodded. It''s inconvenient for elder martial sister to do it. As soon as she does it, the peerless power will be leaked, but he is different. His way is in the holy emperor, and the people who kill them will not fall into the mouth. Even if the east window incident happens, they can only swallow it.


    This is the cruelty of hell. Peers are not as good as others. Being killed by others is just the incompetence of future generations.


    The second step is very simple. Sun Yi and other strong men of the palace of life and death assassinated the people of the Dong family and the Si ghost family, which made them tremble.


    At this time, Dong hen spent hundreds of millions of participants to auction the evil fox girl, waiting for the escort of the fireworks building to come up, and couldn''t wait to act in the box.


    The boxes were connected. Sun Yi watched the guards escort the evil fox girl in, waiting for the opportunity.


    "Old Dong, wait outside the door." Dong scar couldn''t bear to drive the 80% Taoist emperor out. No one wanted to be stared at when having fun.


    Old Dong nodded and didn''t think there would be any danger. This is the fireworks building. Although it is chaotic, few people dare to be presumptuous.


    In the box, Dong scar jumped at the demon fox girl like a wolf, and pieces of cloth that exuded body fragrance flew into the air. His crystal skin and graceful posture had long made him hold high the flag and show his sexual awn in his eyes.


    As for the evil fox girl, she had long been desperate and had no look in her eyes.


    "Boom!" Suddenly, a very fast electric light shuttled back and forth, bringing up a rough wave. The sky shaking palm hit old Dong, and suddenly hit him directly back hundreds of meters.


    Boss Dong was surprised. He was caught off guard by the attack of the strong. In an instant, he rushed to the box.


    "Who is it!" Dong Ling, who wanted to have fun, was shocked. However, the last scene in his eyes was a bright golden palm print, which smashed his head with a sharp attitude, and his whole body collapsed on the delicate body of the demon fox girl.


    "People of the demon fox clan." Sun Yi took a look at the body without inch wisps, rolled his big hand and left the fireworks building directly.


    Just can return a favor to the demon fox emperor. Last time, if the demon fox emperor was not willing to listen to his debate, I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to go out alive, and the six tailed demon fox has already belonged to the level of superior genius in the demon fox family.


    "Who killed Dong Hong!"


    When Dong Laochong came, Dong scar was already a corpse, and his anger and roar rang through the whole fireworks building.


    It''s normal to kill people in Xiaojin grottoes. Even if old Dong is angry again, it won''t help. No one pays attention to him. The fireworks building only makes symbolic compensation for some nether ginseng.


    This assassination was only regarded as revenge of the evil fox clan by fireworks building, and no one didn''t take it to heart.

 Chapter 1285

    Inside the Xiaojin grottoes, there is a huge luxurious mansion, and there are many strong men patrolling outside the mansion.


    However, in the next instant, there was a terrible and thunderous wanton terrorist attack, and the whole residence was washed by a flood, flooded and collapsed, and there was a roar of earthquake.


    That is, after a hundred breaths, the whole mansion was still destroyed, and many martial artists fell horizontally in the mansion.


    In recent days, the atmosphere of the whole gold selling Grottoes has been very dull, and there is a solemn atmosphere in the air.


    There is no other reason. In recent days, many martial artists have been assassinated by an inexplicable person, and all the people killed are the people of the king of Mount Tai, which makes people panic. Those people of the king of Mount Tai dare not walk alone in the street and shrink up one after another.


    The storm was coming, and they suffered terrible revenge.


    In the ordinary courtyard, there is a house piled with stones, which is brightly lit and several figures are swaying.


    "They don''t dare to come out alone. What do you do next?"


    The evil fox girl poured a cup of tea for Datura and stood respectfully aside, while Datura smiled and asked.


    "Let the people in the city inquire about intelligence again and frighten them for a few days." Sun Yi smiled.


    Naturally, he did all the things these days. He killed no less than 100 people by means of thunder and scared them completely with blood.


    At this time, the demon fox girl respectfully poured tea for Sun Yi. Sun Yi smiled at her and motioned that she was welcome.


    "Well, several pieces of information have been sent over these days, and their people are also assassinating. The apparent conflict has occurred, and our people have fought a bloody war with them. It seems that the real war will break out soon." Datura had some intelligence in his hand and said slowly to Sun Yi.


    Originally, this conflict would take millions of years to break out, but Sun Yi''s Revenge made them start the war early, but it was also a matter of time. There must be a war between the two.


    King Taishan also supported this battle. He wanted to kill Hongbo in the last years of his life and completely consolidate their position. Otherwise, once the throne was taken, the whole Dong family would decline and never turn over.


    "How''s the war going?" Sun Yi sipped his tea and asked.


    "It''s very tragic. It''s close to the alternation of Yan Luo''s position. The Dong family is crazy. Their power is very strong, and the middle-end power is stronger than us." Datura was smiling and looked very dignified.


    "It seems that this war is destined to be very tragic. I''m afraid the Taoist emperor will fall a lot in this war." Sun Yi''s eyes flashed cold.


    Datura smiled, "but if we win, the living people will benefit a lot. We are not weaker than them in terms of top combat power."


    The palace of life and death is very powerful. At least the high-level aspects are not weaker than the king of Mount Tai, especially Datura. Once she becomes a statue, the quasi statue may not be able to suppress him, which also makes the king of Mount Tai afraid. A Hongbo is so difficult. In addition, Datura is even more unimaginable. It is necessary to solve this crisis in the last years of life.


    "Elder martial sister, what are you going to do?" Sun Yifa asked.


    "Just a few days ago, I contacted uncle Changhai with a great supernatural power and passed the channel with the beast God alliance. They won the resource war, and our main combat power was against the Dong family and the Si ghost family." Datura didn''t hide it, Bei Chi said gently.


    "It''s good to save them jumping around, and I''ll hunt their people during this time." Sun Yi smiled.


    The intriguing confrontation will soon end. Now the Taoist emperors of the two sides have almost fought, except that the strong at the respect level have not moved for the time being.


    "Little fox, do you know the green fox emperor of the demon family?" At this time, Sun Yi asked the demon fox girl that the emperor of green fox Dao was the demon fox Dao emperor in Qingming fortress that day.


    The demon fox girl was stunned and then replied, "that''s my uncle."


    "That''s a coincidence. I happen to know Qinghu, too. I''ll find an appropriate time to send you back." Sun Yi smiled.


    "Thank you!" The evil fox girl suddenly knelt down to Sun Yat-sen, and her crystal tears ran across her.


    In the courtyard, the lights kept on, and Sun Yi and mandala continued to talk.


    A few days later, they left, because they had no chance to start again. The people of Mount Tai king had left under the escort of the strong.


    After wandering around several cities, what makes Sun Yi depressed is that all their people have withdrawn, because the people of the king of Mount Tai have shrunk their power and are ready to have an unparalleled decisive battle with the palace of life and death.


    This kind of war is very cruel, almost a life and death situation, and other Yama will not intervene. In itself, this is an embodiment of the law of the jungle of hell. If you want to dominate Yama''s position, how can you sit down without strong strength.


    In Quanshang fortress, Emperor Muyun Dao has initially recovered and rebuilt to Shentai state, and the state is still rising steadily.


    "This time it''s not sun Xiaoyou. I''ve fallen." Twilight cloud thanked Sun Yat-sen sincerely.


    "Yes, twilight cloud almost died."


    Wu Tu is also on the side. Sun yiminrui is aware of the subtle relationship between the two people. Looking at Mu Yun, his eyes are full of emotion. It seems that Mu Yun''s sacrifice to save Wu Tu raised their relationship last time.


    "It''s all small things. It''s not worth mentioning." Sun Yi waved his hand.


    "Well, if you want to avenge Mu Yun, Wu Tu, follow me to discuss the strategy against the king of Mount Tai."


    Datura''s cold mouth, the cruelty of the war has increased in recent days, and several Taoist emperors have fallen.


    "Those bastards, I must break them into pieces." Wu Tu said with hatred.


    The war continued. In an instant, a month passed. The fortress of the bone River battlefield gave up, and the warriors of the beast God alliance were very knowledgeable and did not launch any more attacks, waiting for the end of the war between the two sides as the throne of hell.


    The flames of war spread throughout the 12th floor, like a prairie fire, almost broke out in an all-round way, causing a great earthquake.


    Everyone did not expect that this one would come so fierce that it would be ignited almost in an instant. It would be a great turbulence.


    "What are you talking about? My palace of life and death was uprooted in the city of chaos in one day, and both Changri and Changgui died in the city of chaos."


    In the hall, the green silk of Datura was flying, the cold breath spread, and the cold frost condensed.


    She doesn''t understand that although Changri and Changgui are not banzun, they are the top Taoist emperors. Even banzun can''t kill them in person. What''s more, Changri and Changgui are the adopted sons of Changhai Zun. She regards them as brothers.


    "It''s true. Just a few days ago, the ghost Liao society of the chaotic city and Tiandi Pavilion jointly exterminated them, and even Zun sent out." The messenger trembled and dared not look up.


    Mandala was silent, and then his anger broke out violently.


    "Boom!" The hall turned into powder in an instant, and the ripples of Tao spread out, destroying countless buildings.


    "You did a good job. You even used the respected strong. Don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of Mandala."


    Mandala was furious. After all, they were the first to fight. They couldn''t help sending out half Zun and gave a hard blow to the palace of life and death, causing them heavy losses.


    "Elder martial sister, what happened." Because of this terrible wave, Sun Yi''s face changed and stepped quickly.


    "Go, follow me to the city of chaos first!"


    The mantra sleeve robe rolled, and the cold breath drove Sun Yi. The light of the avenue suddenly broke out and turned into two Guan Hong to leave.

 Chapter 1286

    The chaotic city is not calm now. Many battles have stopped. Just because of the terrible war, a big force collapsed and bled all over the ground.


    Those warriors dare not rush out. The 12th floor has been in chaos.


    The cold breath hovered on Mandala. When the martial arts in the chaotic city saw the terrible breath of Mandala, they trembled away from her one by one for fear of being affected.


    When Sun Yi and mandala came to the industry of the palace of life and death in the chaotic city, there were ruins everywhere, and there was silence. Only some dark crows were hovering, and the extreme bloody smell came to their noses.


    "Many people died. What a cruel means."


    Spread for decades, there were dead bodies everywhere, and those dead bodies had no heads and were all cut off.


    "They''re really damn." Mandala generates a strong anger. These people are all martial artists belonging to the palace of life and death.


    The autumn wind is bleak, carrying up pieces of withered and yellow leaves, and the wind is bloody.


    "Their heads were there and piled into a hill." Sun Yi''s pupils narrowed and saw a high head mountain in a collapsed palace, like a hill.


    And at the top of the mountain, there are two black hair and blood stained heads, which are Changri and Changgui.


    "I''ll kill them." The cold seeps in. Datura''s silver teeth clench and his sleeve robe rolls. He takes away the heads piled up in the mountain. He looks at the direction of the ghost Liao meeting and wants to step over.


    "Crazy woman, you don''t need to go. They left long ago." A beautiful female voice came out and the fragrant wind blew. Shopkeeper Hua didn''t know when to come.


    "It''s you, Hua Xiangrong." Datura snorted coldly and looked at Hua Xiangrong with bad eyes.


    "The shopkeeper of this flower turned out to be half a strong man."


    Sun Yi''s heart was awe inspiring. The plump woman with excellent demeanor, Sun Yi, thought she was just respecting the Taoist emperor. Unexpectedly, she was a half Reverend. He looked away. Depending on the situation, Hua Xiangrong met Datura.


    "I didn''t expect Master Sun to be there." Still so charming, Hua Xiangrong stepped on the lotus feet, walked to Sun Yi and seduced him.


    "Hum, seducing men again." Datura''s tone is very bad. Clap it directly.


    "Crazy woman, I didn''t expect you to be so crazy." Hua Xiangrong lifted his sideburns and didn''t get angry.


    "Since you know that their venerable one started, why didn''t you save them for a long time." Datura scolded angrily.


    "I''m sorry, the nether God business alliance has regulations. As long as we don''t touch our own interests, we have no right to intervene in anything." Hua Xiangrong apologized.


    Looking at the argument between the two women, Sun Yi was silent. Elder martial sister was angry at this time.


    "It''s a little late. Let''s go. This blood debt must be tasted by them."


    Mandala didn''t argue any more. The terrible power of the Tao went out and turned the world upside down, breaking this space into the space turbulence. Surpassing the power of the Taoist emperor, there was a huge space hole here, and then left with Sun Yi.


    Now the two forces have completely fallen out and started a war. The people of the king of Mount Tai in the hell Temple of the dead city have already evacuated and reopened a stronghold to confront the palace of life and death.


    Walking into the city of dead in vain, the atmosphere is extremely dignified. Teams of warriors look solemn and go to a battlefield under the leadership of the strong.


    The war is going on very quickly, and the strong at Zun level are also out. It is estimated that Hongbo and other strong people will be out soon.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m going to shut up and break through half respect at one fell swoop. When I break through half respect, it will be their doomsday." Outside the gate of the ten thousand ghosts, Mandala said to leave with Sun Yi. Once she breaks through half Zun, she can draw with quasi Zun.


    "I also want to find a way to break the barrier of the avenue and strive to become a strong Taoist emperor as soon as possible."


    Sun Yi said secretly, clenched his fist, but his strength was still not enough. He was still very weak in the face of more than 80% of the Taoist emperor.


    "I have a way to make it possible for you to break the avenue barrier." Jin Shu mused at this time.


    Sun Yi was happy. "Say it quickly. What method?"


    "Life and death is the opposite road. In the road pool, half of your road barrier has been broken. If you can use the power of the opposite road, you may be able to break through the current dilemma."


    Jin Shu''s method makes Sun Yi meditate. Maybe it''s really feasible.


    "Yin and Yang Mountain, yin and yang are opposite. Maybe it can be there." Sun Yi narrowed her eyes. She already had a plan in her heart. Then she said, "I''ll go back and see the girl An''an and Yunqing."


    The rainbow flickered and dragged the shadow. Sun Yi returned to the palace.


    "Brother sun, you''re back."


    As soon as Sun Yat Sen came back, Yunqing greeted him with a happy face, dressed in a carved skirt, very clever.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. Yunqing, you are already a holy emperor. With your qualifications, you can achieve perfection in a few years and try to understand the road."


    Seeing Yunqing, Sun Yi felt relieved. She unconsciously pinched Yunqing''s face, which made her feel shy.


    Although the war has started, it will not affect Yunqing and them.


    "It''s difficult to live in the great empire with my qualifications. I''m very satisfied with such a life." The clouds are clear and gloomy.


    "Nonsense, it''s hard to understand, but it''s for ordinary people. With me, treasures are not a problem. You just need to practice at ease."


    Sun Yi pretended to be angry and gently scolded.


    "Thank you, brother Sun Yi." Yun Qing said gratefully.


    "And I need to thank you? How''s Ann doing recently? My master is incompetent. " Sun Yi turned and asked.


    "Ann is very good. She just broke through the shenhuang realm half a month ago and is now consolidating."


    Ann''s qualification is very evil. She is just in her early ten years. She is already a divine emperor. I''m afraid she will become emperor in a few years under the cultivation of resources.


    "The ghost body is really strong and is most suitable for cultivation."


    Sun Yi sighed and followed Yunqing to the room of An''an cultivation.


    With long black hair flying, An''an''s round face, closed eyes, ripples all over, there is a sense of ethereal.


    "Master!" Ann felt someone coming, opened her eyes and saw that the visitor was Sun Yi. She jumped into Sun Yi''s arms with excitement.


    "It seems that you haven''t been abandoned during the period when the master is away."


    Sun Yi fondly rubbed An''an''s head. He hasn''t seen it for several years. He has been slim and graceful. From the outline, he must be a full beauty when he grows up.


    "It''s the master. It''s been a few years since they left. Sister an and Yunqing miss the master very much." An an is discontented and coquettish.


    "It''s your fault. How about taking you two to play this time?"


    Sun Yi smiled. He planned to break the barrier of the avenue and practice with them. He also took advantage of this time to guide them.


    An''an gave birth to a happy look. Her eyes blinked and blinked. She was not sure to look at Sun Yi: "I really have to play. Master, will you take An''an with me?"


    "Really, I''ll take you to a place this time." Sun Yi must be right.


    "That''s great!" Ann jumped with excitement.


    "Yunqing, take Ann and get ready. We''ll leave today."


    Sun Yi said, and then Yunqing went to prepare.


    In the next few days, Sun Yi visited Hongbo and taught him the way of life and death. He benefited a lot. He also knew the seriousness of the war from his mouth. Even he was not sure to surpass the old king of Mount Tai and was likely to die together.


    Three days later, Sun Yi left the dead city and went to Jiaming mountain with a large and a small couple.

 Chapter 1287

    Strange scene, ice and fire.


    The artistic conception of ice and fire is colliding. A peerless ice dragon and a towering fire dragon collide violently around a huge map of life and death.


    This is a special place in Jiaming mountains. It is dozens of miles away. On the left is ice and snow, and on the right is the flame of destruction. Sun Yat Sen is sitting between the two scenes and breaking the barrier of the avenue with the help of two forces.


    An''an is a little bored. She looks at Sun Yi''s cultivation with her cheeks, while Yun qingyanlu is obsessed and looks at Sun Yi blankly.


    They have been out for a month. For half a month, they have been pounding the barrier of the avenue with the power of the ice fire Avenue.


    "The ice fire Avenue is still too weak. There are still 20% of the avenue barriers to break. Now the ice fire Avenue can''t help me break through the avenue barriers." Sun Yi shook her head reluctantly, put away her momentum, walked towards them and said, "let''s go and go to the macaque tribe."


    An''an looked at Sun Yi excitedly. She had been bored to death here for a long time. She hurriedly said, "master, let''s go and play in the macaque tribe."


    Sun Yi can''t help knocking An''an''s head. The power of the Tao rolls over and quickly goes to the macaque tribe.


    The macaque tribe was very calm. The monkeys were either making wine or practicing. The continuous war did not affect them.


    Sun Yi is also an acquaintance of the macaque tribe. The monkeys respect him very much, and their furry hands scratch their heads to say hello to him. ANN is also surprised to look at these monkeys and looks very happy.


    "Ha ha, what brings you here? Do you miss the monkey wine of my monkey tribe?" A cheering came. Under the notification of the monkeys, the monkey statue as tall as the iron tower appeared.


    He looked at Sun Yi and was secretly frightened. Only a few years later, the momentum was more sharp and the strength was much stronger than that day.


    "Yes, monkey wine makes me reluctant to give up. I don''t specifically ask monkey Zun for some." Seeing monkey Zun, Sun Yi was happy and bowed his hands to show respect.


    "It''s easy to say." Monkey Zun looked at An''an and Yunqing and said in surprise, "are they...?"


    Seeing the strange light in monkey Zun''s eyes, Sun Yi understood that she had misunderstood: "this is my apprentice and friend."


    "I see. Come into my monkey tribe. I''ll buy you monkey wine." Monkey Zun was relieved and invited.


    "Don''t drink the wine first. In fact, this time I came here to break through the barrier of the avenue by taking advantage of the opposing power of the Tao of yin and Yang Mountain."


    Sun Yi waved his hand slightly to explain his intention.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Let''s go, little friend." The monkey nodded.


    "My disciples and friends bother monkey Zun to take care of them." Sun Yat Sen.


    Monkey Zun''s eyes were like electricity, nodded the monkey''s head, waved and asked several little monkeys to take good care of An''an and Yunqing.


    Sun Yi went directly to Yinyang mountain under the leadership of monkey Zun.


    This yin-yang mountain, the opposite yin-yang Avenue, is the top Avenue comparable to life and death. The opposing force is more majestic. Sun Yi only feels that his Avenue barrier can be pierced at any time in the opposition between yin and Yang, so as to make the road of life and death take a step forward again.


    Yin and Yang double diagrams collide with life and death bipolar diagrams in the void, and the ripples of the Tao spread in circles.


    The scene is earth shaking and can be called destruction. Monkey Zun is a little frightened. This road is so strong.


    "It seems that making friends with him on that day is a right choice. If he becomes a Zun, with this terrible way, no one can suppress him except zhuzun." Monkey Zun was surprised.


    At the moment, the clouds and clouds have appeared in Yinyang mountain, and the visions of heaven and earth appear like the picture of immortals.


    A two pole diagram of vertical and horizontal void runs through the middle of Yin-Yang mountain. The two Qi of life and death are combined into a word of Tao, representing the true meaning of Tao.


    Light and darkness overlap, and the forces of yin and Yang on both sides are pulled, bombarding the bipolar map with the track of the avenue, spraying out the light and fog.


    At this moment, if the weak come here, they will fall into an eternal darkness, cover all Tao machines, and be annihilated by Wang Ze.


    "If you don''t fall, you will become a great power."


    Monkey Zun simply didn''t leave. He sat here and watched Sun Yi break through. The collision of the power of Tao on the top Avenue made him have some insight. The Tao in his body throbbed faintly and pushed towards the position of quasi Zun, which made him happy.


    What is quasi respect is that a way has reached great fullness. In addition to opening up the way of heaven, it can''t go any further. It is quasi respect.


    The strength difference of Zhun Zun lies in the quality and quantity of Dao, while the Dao of monkey Zun is an evil Dao. This is a Dao without quality. The strong is determined by the dignity of blood. His evil Dao is of the highest level with the blood of monkey Zun.


    Dong, Dong sounded like a bell, and the sound of the avenue sounded like the sound of heaven. The golden light in Sun Yi''s body waved, as if it had formed countless tentacles. It was plucking the strings of the avenue to break through the not very thick barrier.


    The visions do not disperse, and the heaven and earth are still changing color. The four kinds of Taoism running through ancient and modern times collide with each other, overflowing with the precious flowers of Taoism, making the surrounding of Yin-Yang mountain in the Wang Ze of Taoism.


    Finally, one month later, Sun Yi''s muscles and bones were surging like thunder, and suddenly burst out a burst sound that shocked the whole Yinyang mountain. In an instant, the light of the Tao fell like the ceiling, and countless lights and shadows floated out, making Sun Yi seem extremely sacred.


    Sun Yi struck while the iron was hot. While the power of Tao was surging, he cherished the remaining half of monkey wine and realized the Tao with the help of this wine.


    "30% of life and death."


    Sun Yi''s whole body is shrouded in light. In his eyes, he evolves life and death. At a glance, it seems that he can make heaven and earth sink, the world collapse and dominate life and death.


    The barrier of the avenue broke through. Sun Yi successfully broke through the Tao of life and death to 30%. The power of discussing Tao is no less than that of the 50-60% Taoist emperor. Coupled with the outbreak of the flesh, it can cut 70% of the Taoist emperor and retreat 80% of the Taoist emperor.


    "Congratulations on breaking through the barrier of the avenue. It will make great progress in the future." Monkey Zun opened his fierce eyes, like golden eyes, bared his teeth and walked towards Sun Yi.


    His harvest is also great. The bottleneck that has trapped him for thousands of years has loosened. He has benefited greatly from Sun Yi''s breakthrough. It is likely to take millions of years to close the pass and reach the quasi Zunjing.


    "It''s just breaking through the barrier of the avenue. Every step behind will be more and more difficult."


    Sun Yi was not complacent. He understood that there would be an insurmountable threshold when breaking through the Taoist emperor. Stepping into the Taoist emperor was a new threshold. The immediate achievements were really nothing.


    "With Xiaoyou''s qualification, it''s nothing. I believe Xiaoyou will be respected." Monkey Zun didn''t say too much. Cheng Zun seemed very difficult, but his eyes could see that it might not be very difficult for Sun Yi, but it was still illusory to become the Lord.


    "I can''t see through the yin-yang mountain now that the barrier of the avenue is broken, but I''m sure there must be some secret in the yin-yang mountain." Sun Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at the two mountains. Maybe there is the source of Tao in them.


    "It''s hard to find out. I can''t find out with my monkey''s strength. The power that rashly broke into there can kill me." Monkey Zun has explored the secret and suffered a great loss. He is afraid to speak.


    "Perhaps only a strong quasi Zun can explore the opportunity." Sun Yi mused.


    "Yin Yang Mountain is very mysterious. We can''t covet it. Now Xiaoyou is tired. Go to my macaque tribe and I''ll treat you well."


    Monkey respect invitation.


    "Well, let''s go."


    They left side by side.

 Chapter 1288

    Between the jungles, the monkey people leap. There is a stone platform where several figures sit.


    "Your dark peaches are good and contain abundant energy." In front of Sun Yi, there was a tray with several peaches bigger than his fist. Each of them could sell hundreds of millions of ginseng. Now monkey Zun entertained them.


    "It''s really delicious." It''s fun for an an to eat the dark peach. The rolling power is easily absorbed under the ghost body. However, Yun Qing''s internal energy reaches the limit after eating it. If he eats it again, he will explode and die.


    "Drink, this is the monkey wine collected by Ben houzun."


    Monkey Zun was very wild, his hair rippled, and his furry hand drank a large bowl of monkey wine.


    "Sister an, this grape is very good."


    The little monkey is also here. Under the coercion and inducement of An''an, she even calls her sister next time, which makes An''an very useful. Today''s little monkey has reached the realm of emperor Dao in a short time, thanks to Sun Yi''s half blood essence that day, which makes his blood richer than monkey Zun.


    Today''s little monkey''s originally dark monkey hair has been turned into gold at this time. This is due to blood variation. If it can reach the venerable, it will become a combat monkey, and its hair will be all gold.


    While drinking, monkey Zun doted on the little monkey and said to Sun Yat Sen: "the little monkey grew up very fast and successfully reached the Taoist emperor under the treasures left by our family, but he didn''t have much practical experience."


    Monkey Zun has high hopes for the little monkey and integrates the only blood essence left by the previous generation of monkey Zun into the little monkey, otherwise it is impossible to reach the realm of emperor Dao.


    "Just a few years, 70% of the Taoist emperor, the secret method of the monkey family is really powerful." Sun Yi was surprised. It was the first time he explored the power of the little monkey.


    The power of Qi and blood is boiling like mountain torrents and sea water, and the power of Tao is very powerful. The demon road has the trend to become a top Avenue.


    "It can''t be copied. There is only one treasure. My monkey family''s hope for the future depends on him." Monkey Zun was helpless.


    "This is also very strong. The demon family depends on inheritance, and the little monkey will become a statue in the future."


    Sun Yi smiled and asked the little monkey to come. At this time, the little monkey grew very big and was only a head shorter than him.


    "So I want the little monkey to follow you and see the world." Monkey Zun said his request.


    "Follow me?" Surprised, Sun Yi immediately replied, "it will be very dangerous to follow me, and the enemy I face will be very strong."


    "The little monkey is already 70% of the Taoist emperor. If you want to be respected, you must go through this level. If you die, it is also my monkey family''s bad luck. You will never blame me." The monkey family said that it was his sudden decision. Sun Yi grew up too fast. It is dangerous to follow Sun Yi, but it will also gain a lot.


    Drink and peck, there is no danger, there is no achievement, opportunities are competing in life and death.


    "Well, let the little monkey follow me." With light eyes, the monkey Zun said this, and he also agreed. Several more partners on the road of martial arts are not alone, and the strength of the little monkey is not weak.


    "Little monkey, follow him and listen to him later." The monkey respectfully asked.


    The little monkey nodded and ran excitedly through the mountains. He had long wanted to leave the macaque tribe to see everything outside.


    After living in the macaque tribe for a few days, Sun Yi and An''an are ready to return to the dead city.


    In the vast underworld forest, all kinds of towering ancient trees emerge one after another.


    At the moment, the tide of space fluctuates here, and a terrible war is rising here.


    "Break out and tell the palace about the Yellow demon sect taking refuge in the king of Mount Tai!" A strong man roared in the siege.


    They are members of the palace of life and death, an elite imperial realm team, and the Yellow demon sect is an affiliated sect of the palace of life and death, but they colluded with the king of Mount Tai to set up a snare, deceived them in and prepared to destroy them all here.


    The situation is very unfavorable to them. The other party has three 80% Dao emperors, and they are only one, and the other emperors are not as strong as them.


    "Want to escape? Leave it all to me, and I will destroy you all today! " The other party had a bald old man with yellow teeth. He shouted that he was the Lord of the Yellow demon sect, a powerful 80% emperor.


    At this moment, the war started madly, and there was no chance to escape with the power of the palace of life and death.


    "There is a powerful war over there, which belongs to the imperial realm level." Sun Yi stopped, and the little monkey beside him looked at all this curiously.


    Immediately, Sun Yi stepped on Guan Hong to collect An''an and Yunqing into the world. He took the little monkey to the battle point and saw a fierce battle between the strong.


    The sky is falling apart, the space is crushed, and countless towering trees are turned into powder.


    "People from the palace of life and death, as well as those from the king of Mount Tai." Sun Yi''s face was cold, and then the corners of her mouth outlined an arc.


    "You can do it this time." Sun Yi took out the sky meteorite and trembled gently. The overflowing heavy power made the world creak.


    "Brother, I want to fight too." Monkeys are belligerent, and little monkeys are no exception. Their hair stands up and they are very excited.


    "You fight."


    Sun Yi''s sharp edge scanned the battlefield from a long distance. 80% of the strongest was the Taoist emperor, while 70% of the little monkey was the strongest genius in the contemporary monkey tribe. He wanted to prove the monkey to become a respected monkey without half interfering. The general Taoist emperor couldn''t stop them.


    "Brother, look at my strength."


    The little monkey let out a long roar. At the moment, the original dark hair turned into gold. The golden light was bright. A huge virtual shadow of the monkey burst out from him. It was indomitable and gave Sun Yi the feeling like the monkey king in the myth of previous generations.


    It''s no wonder that it''s also a monkey. The little monkey is also a monkey. It''s normal to look alike.


    "Eat me!"


    In an instant, the little monkey took out a black iron rod, which was two feet long and engraved with complicated patterns. When the rod was waved away, the space collapsed, and a huge momentum surged out of the rod.


    That iron bar is not simple. It is the inheritance and respect tool of the macaque tribe. Now the monkey respect has been handed over to the little monkey and gives him expectations.


    what? It was a strong man who suddenly shot.


    The Yellow demon lord''s face changed dramatically, his pupils narrowed, and watched the golden monkey kill him.


    "Bang..." there was a huge noise, and the iron bar directly hit the earth where he stood into an abyss. In an instant, the little monkey jumped at the Yellow devil sect leader excitedly and swept out with a stick, which made the Yellow devil sect leader jump back.


    "Kill!" Almost at the same time, Sun Yi killed the meteorite in his hand, and the Tao was hovering, giving Sun Yi a majestic momentum of standing on the top of the world and being exclusive.


    The sky meteorite cut out and cut off the glory of the world. When the holy emperor and the great emperor were swept by the world, they immediately turned into a blood mist and exploded.


    Now in front of Sun Yi, if you don''t reach the Taoist emperor, you are mole ants. You don''t even have the qualification to support the next move.


    "Who!" They were surprised when even three Taoist emperors rushed over and made three powerful moves.


    "Two fifty percent Taoist emperors and one sixty percent Taoist emperor can feed tianmeteorite."


    Sun Yi smiled easily and swept away the front of the gun. When he broke everything with an invincible posture, he was shining like a rare treasure crystal. He stepped in the past without fear of their attack.


    His eyes burst with light and his feet shrank into inches. He came to a 50% Taoist emperor strangely. He suddenly slapped him, and the peerless power directly suppressed him.


    The sound of blood splashing came out, and the face of the Taoist emperor was cracked by Sun Yi.


    "Ah...!" The Taoist emperor ate pain, roared and pointed out the yellow spring, and the endless wind and cloud gathered to form a field of death.


    "Vulnerable, your way is too weak."


    Pointing to each other, Sun Yi also pointed out a finger. Several peerless roads condensed. The finger destroyed the withered and decadent, directly destroyed the finger of the Taoist emperor, and then heavily pointed on him and exploded.


    Taking life and death as the leading factor, the Taoist emperor blew up, and death judged him. In the blood fog, a martial soul still wanted to escape, but the dazzling golden awn passed by, which could only be tragically broken into light and rain.

 Chapter 1289

    The two Taoist emperors were still splashed with blood on their faces. They were stunned. Their eyes were full of fear and confusion. In an instant, they killed a Taoist emperor. It was so clean and neat. It was just like a myth.


    The breeze came, and the bloody wind blew slowly, bringing a string of dark Qi to rotate.


    "How terrible!"


    When they saw Sun Yi''s cold eyes, it was like falling into Jiuyou hell. Death shrouded all over them all the time, and their lives would be deprived. Suddenly, they realized that it was almost impossible for them to deal with him.


    They looked at each other and decided to escape. Only by escaping can they live.


    The two lights twinkled towards both sides. The two Taoist emperors didn''t even have the confidence to fight in front of Sun Yi, but now Sun Yi is strong.


    "Just stay."


    He naturally didn''t like Taishan Wang''s people. He waved his hand. With the help of the space Avenue, the whole person suddenly disappeared, and a deadly killing machine diffused in the surrounding void.


    Taking space as the springboard, he dodged at an almost moving speed. In the void, a palm print of the torrent of life and death suddenly appeared, which broke the heaven and earth, and the whole heaven and earth trembled, turning into a palm of control and rolling violently.


    The emperor''s face was startled. The Amazing Black Storm hovered in the palm of his hand and photographed it.


    "Boom!" Sun Yi''s palm print was taken in the past. 30% of the way of life and death was no less than the power of the Taoist emperor. The turning broke the black storm. This palm was ruthlessly patted on the Taoist emperor.


    "Ah...!" The Taoist emperor screamed bitterly. Under the palm of life and death, he only felt that his life Yuan passed like water. In an instant, it was a million years. All the power of the Tao was sealed by life and death and could not escape at all.


    "Hiss...!" Sun Yi''s eyes turned to the Taoist emperor. His eyes were like a sword. The Tao of life and death shot into his martial soul. The Taoist emperor trembled when he knew the martial soul in the sea. Then he was shrouded in death and turned into smoke. The whole person also fell into the void.


    Seeing the death of his companion, the 60% Taoist emperor was even more frightened. However, a shuttle like light escaped, which was also the torrent of life and death, slapped him, and hanged the 60% Taoist emperor in a very short time.


    "The breakthrough of Avenue barrier has made a qualitative change in my strength." Sun Yi looked slightly frozen. With his current strength, 50-60% of the Taoist emperors who did not understand the top Avenue were not his opponents at all. 80% of the Taoist emperors also had hope to defeat with all their strength.


    He looked at the two 80% Taoist emperors in the vein of Mount Tai king, smiled at the corners of his mouth, burst out an amazing momentum and stepped out.


    "It''s general sun. That''s great. Please help me kill the rebels of the Yellow demon sect!" The 80% Taoist emperor in the palace of life and death looked happy and quickly said.


    "You stop one of them and I''ll solve the other."


    The torrent of life and death accompanied Sun Yi. The mysterious artistic conception rushed to the sea. Sun Yi waved his fist. It was a fist with life and death.


    "Bang!" The 80% Taoist emperor and Sun Yi punched each other. For a while, he felt that his Tao had to bow his head in front of him, and his face showed fear.


    "Fight again!" With a long roar, Sun Yi intended to sharpen his fist with this Taoist emperor. The whole person was excited and rushed away with his fist.


    Eighty percent and fifty-six percent are completely two concepts. Their Tao is very close to a complete Avenue. Even Sun Yi is not sure to kill eighty percent in a very short time, which is likely to end in a tie.


    At the same time, on the other side.


    The little monkey became more and more powerful in the Vietnam War. The iron bar swept across, and the golden hair stood up. The whole world became his battle platform, which made the Lord of the Yellow demon sect miserable. The monkey was too crazy.


    Taking heaven and earth as the battle platform, the little monkey wants to show his prestige of fighting against the monkey.


    "You are too weak." The little monkey carried the iron bar on his shoulder and said.


    "An animal dares to be arrogant in front of me. I have to peel your skin today."


    The Lord of the Yellow devil was inexhaustible. His crazy eyes glanced at the little monkey. Suddenly, his hands danced wildly. Heaven and earth were the piano and the avenue was the string. He stirred a track of power and rushed away.


    "Fighting stick!"


    A stick sweeps around, Six Harmonies retreat, the little monkey grins, the golden light turns into a stick shadow and swings away, and his piano is directly broken under a stick shadow that runs through the ages.


    "No, the beast is too powerful." The Lord of the Yellow demon sect was frightened and put oil on the soles of his feet. He was about to escape.


    "Kill!" The little monkey was full of killing intention. The black iron bar pressed down and made the Yellow devil Lord''s pupils stare out. He was just about to resist, but he couldn''t stop the power of the bar. The whole man was drawn by the iron bar, and the pain of tearing his heart and lungs came. Then the whole man was beaten into a mass of meat paste by the iron bar.


    "Brother, let me help you!" The little monkey looked at Sun Yi and rushed over with an iron bar.


    The strength of the little monkey was even stronger than Sun Yi imagined. The violent attack and the great impact of Sun Yi''s way of life and death turned into the light of the road under the unwilling roar.


    "Run!" The rest of the people trembled, lost their fighting spirit and fled in all directions.


    "Little monkey, kill this eighty percent emperor first."


    For these small shrimps, Sun Yi did not pursue them, but instead killed the last 80% Taoist emperor.


    Besieged by the three great powers, 80% of the emperor roared wildly, but his fall was only a matter of time.


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. I''ll bring my Buddha to extradite you."


    A familiar voice appeared, the Buddhist text was swirling in the void, countless ancient Buddhas turned into little Buddhas, and Huineng suddenly appeared with eighteen Arhats. With a roll of big hands, under the influence of the Buddha, those who escaped turned into merit and turned into monks.


    "It''s you again, Huineng." Sun Yi waved to them to stop and looked warily at Huineng. Looking at this posture, he would soon become a Bodhisattva.


    "Almsgiver, you have fate with Buddha. I see you again in the vast hell."


    Huineng has a solemn appearance. With every step, countless Buddha flowers fall and sing Buddhist language. Behind his bald forehead, there is a looming shadow of a Bodhisattva.


    "You''d better not interfere in the affairs here, or I''ll blow up your monk." Sun Yiqiang said that these monks are not good people. In a way, they are even more terrible than him. Those who popularize martial arts are invisible.


    "I am willing to join Buddhism! Help me! " Eighty percent of the emperor grabbed the last straw and roared.


    "Almsgiver, can you hear that he is willing to join our Buddhism!" Huineng said kindly.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi ordered that he didn''t care so much. In a short time, the little monkey and another man killed him. He couldn''t resist the siege and fell into light and rain in a moment.


    "Alas, benefactor, your killing heart is too heavy. He is willing to convert to my Buddha. Why bother to kill him again." Huineng shook his head helplessly.


    "He is my enemy. For the enemy, I always follow the word kill. Your so-called Buddhist way is different from me."


    Sun Yat-sen was expressionless, and the Tao did not conspire with each other. The long winded Tao of the Buddha family was not his original intention, and his Tao was indomitable.

 Chapter 1290

    The little monkey looked at Huineng very badly, holding an iron bar and wanted to fight Huineng.


    "Benefactor''s words let me have another enlightenment. If I accumulate one more merit, the poor monk can prove the Bodhisattva fruit position." At this time, Huineng showed the color of thinking and folded his hands.


    "Haven''t you always wanted to help me? I''ll give you a chance to try your present Dharma."


    Sun Yi suddenly said that he wanted to temper life and death with the causal power of the Buddha family, which might give him some insight.


    "Then almsgiver, you should be ready. Eighteen Arhats, lead me to the power of Buddha."


    Huineng said with a smile, sprinkled the Buddha light, and let the eighteen Arhats behind him form an amazing Buddha array. He thought to himself that if he could take this opportunity to popularize him, he could immediately break through the Bodhisattva with the help of his merits.


    "Then I''ll learn your Buddhist dharma."


    Sun Yi smiled, swept away the ruins around and sat cross legged.


    The little monkey stared at the monks warily for fear that they would be bad for Sun Yi. From the memory of the monkey family, these monks are neither good nor easy to provoke.


    "Almsgiver, you''re about to be ready." Huineng said with a smile, a golden lotus rose at his feet and surrounded Sun Yi with the eighteen Arhats.


    Among the mountains, the black dark was gasified into a continuous fog, which was dispersed by a precious light. The endless Buddha light was telling the true meaning of Buddha, as if the real Buddha had come.


    The power of cause and effect Buddha was borrowed from the civilization of Buddha. Sun Yi closed her eyes and released her imperial appearance.


    Emperor Xiang evolves his supernatural powers, plays the power of life and death, and evolves a long river. He wants to create his own supernatural powers and open his own civilization with life and death.


    Today''s Huineng Dharma is more powerful. It can be called the first monk under the Bodhisattva. Every word is the truth and a profound Dharma.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three hours passed, and two powerful forces converged in an exchange in the void, winning or losing, and annihilated at the same time.


    "Amitabha, benefactor''s Tao is strong again. I can''t extradite the Buddha Dharma." Huineng said helplessly and put away his Dharma.


    "The master''s Dharma is very powerful and can borrow the power of cause and effect Buddha." Sun Yi got up and looked at Huineng with a smile: "within a thousand years, the master will become a Bodhisattva."


    The connection between yin and Yang and the collision between cause and effect make life and death more powerful, which makes Sun Yi gain a lot.


    "I''d like to leave first and go to Pudu to extraditable people."


    Huineng told Sun Yi the Buddhist language and disappeared into the vast mountains with eighteen Arhats.


    "Let''s go, too." Sun Yi''s body flashed and left with the little monkey.


    The atmosphere in the city was dignified and the war became more and more fierce. During this period, there were dozens of fallen Taoist emperors, and the venerable were also fighting to the death. The two sides had reached an irreconcilable point and soon reached a real decisive battle.


    After Sun Yi came back, he settled the little monkeys and realized life and death again.


    "Yi''er, could you excuse me?" Outside the palace, a kind voice came.


    "Hongbo." Hearing the speech, Sun Yi was stunned and hurried out of the pass to introduce Hongbo into the palace and pour tea for him personally.


    Hongbo was not polite either. With a kind smile on his face, he came in, sat down directly on the chair, and sipped his tea.


    "I don''t know Hongbo''s sudden visit. What do you want to tell me?" Sun Yi looked at Hongbo respectfully.


    This is a great man. If he wants to win the powerful quasi respect of the king fruit position of Mount Tai, maybe even a step of the way of heaven is not Hongbo''s opponent.


    "There are two things. The first thing is that the Lord of hell sends a message that he will choose a husband for the little princess." Hongbo looked at sun Yat-sen.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi was shocked and said, "are you going to choose a husband so soon?"


    Sun Yi knows that this has something to do with himself. The Lord of hell must choose a strong genius for Duanmu Miao, which is also a test for himself.


    "Yes, many heroes in hell have gone, but they don''t know how they will choose their husbands." Hongbo looked at Sun Yi with compassion and valued him as much as his daughter Mandala.


    "Then I will go to the 18th floor of hell." Sun Yi said firmly.


    "This is only the first thing. There is one more key thing. The other side opens again."


    Speaking of the other side, Hongbo''s face became solemn. It was a place full of killing opportunities, but full of infinite possibilities.


    "The other side?" Sun Yi didn''t understand.


    "The last time the other side was opened was in 300 million years. In the history of more than 4 billion years of hell, the other side was only opened 17 times. This time is the 18th time, corresponding to the number of double nine. It is the place where hell''s warriors preach."


    "Where is the other shore?" Sun Yi asked.


    "If you want to go to the other side, you must cross the yellow spring. At the end of the yellow spring is a forgetful river. You can really reach the other side only by stepping across the forgetful river. However, it is too difficult to step on the other side. There will be no more than ten people on the other side of the myth every time, but when you step on the other side, the weakest achievement will be quasi respect."


    The other shore is the mythical place of hell warrior. The LORD was born when the ninth other shore was opened.


    However, the danger on the other side is also the first murderer in hell. If thousands of warriors set foot on the other side, they are likely to die, and many of the rest may retreat and return.


    "Hongbo means to let me step on the other side." Sun Yat Sen thought and understood.


    "Yes, I do intend to let you set foot on the other side. Although this road is dangerous, it is also the place where the hell warrior testifies. I heard that there is an immortal myth on the other side, and his strength has reached the place of heaven and earth." Hongbo said solemnly.


    "Immortal myth!"


    Sun Yat Sen''s heart was shocked. Who could this myth be? It can make Hongbo so dignified. Moreover, listening to Hongbo''s tone, the immortal myth is respect, which is extremely powerful. It is likely to surpass the three-step creation and achieve the terrible four-step detachment.


    "Yes, no one knows who the myth is, and the warrior who crossed the other shore has only heard his voice." Hongbo sighed.


    "When will the other shore open?" Sun Yi asked directly.


    "Within one or two years, you can go to the 18th floor of hell and just participate in the little princess''s husband selection." Hongbo nodded.


    "Choose a husband, the other side." Sun Yi meditated.


    Uncle Hong lovingly stretched out his hand and patted Sun Yi on the head. He said kindly, "in seven days, I will ask the Lord Changhai to send you to the 18th floor. Just in time, the little witch of the king of hell''s house will also send you back."


    During this period of time, Bao Fei is a little witch, which makes the dead city fly in vain. She is frightened to see her.


    "Hongbo, don''t you go to the other shore and look for the opportunity to become the Lord?"


    "I want to sit in the dead city in vain. I have a hunch that the king of Mount Tai will step on the 12th floor to fight with me in this century, and I will use this life and death duel to get out of my heaven." A fierce look flashed in Hongbo''s eyes.


    Sun Yi felt a chill in his heart. This will be a decisive battle without death. The king of Mount Tai hopes to kill Hongbo with the last Shouyuan of his life. In this way, no one can shake their treasure position.

 Chapter 1291

    Seven days later, Chang Hai Zhun Zun took Sun Yi to the 18th floor of hell and appeared in a gloomy room.


    "Chang Hai Zhun Zun, you have finally come. I have been waiting for a long time." It was Bao FA Zun who received them with a smile. When he looked at Bao Fei, he had a headache.


    "Excuse me, master Bao FA. This time, I took Sun Yi to the little princess''s husband selection." Changhai Zhun Zun arched his hand and smiled.


    This time, they are going to settle down in Bao''s house first, so the transmission point is in the vein of King Yama.


    "Is this the eighteenth hell?"


    Sun Yi stepped out of the room, looked up at the dead sun in the sky, breathed the dark Qi in the air, and felt pure and extremely like liquid. The 18th floor of hell is the center of the whole hell martial arts. The dark Qi is transmitted to the upper hell through the cracks on the 18th floor. There are more than 100000 years of dark ginseng everywhere, and millions of years of them are worthless, And there are martial artists everywhere in the imperial territory.


    "This is the eighteenth floor." Chang Hai Zhun Zun said aside.


    "Sun Yi, come to the 18th floor this time. Miss Ben wants to invite you to have fun."


    Bao Fei is the host here. Naturally, we should treat him well.


    "Come on, let''s go home and have a good reception." Pack a black line on the forehead and lead the way in front.


    This city is called Yama city. It is a main city operated by the Bao family. It has a history of several billion years.


    There are teams of law enforcers in black armour on the street, and many powerful people in the imperial territory walk on the wide avenue, which is very lively.


    "The martial arts civilization here is really not comparable to the twelve floors." Sun Yi looked at the four directions strangely. In this moment, he saw ten strong Taoist emperors, which is unimaginable in other places.


    "Because the other side is about to open, the whole hell has vibrated, and many strong people have come to the 18th floor."


    The arrival of the other side led to a surge of the strong on the 18th floor.


    After a short walk, I came to a solemn and magnificent building.


    "Go home!" Bao Fei said excitedly.


    This is the city master''s residence, but the real Bao family is not here, but in an independent space. There is the place where the Bao family lives. We only see the power of Bao FA Zun. Time and space are illusory, and the continuous architectural shadow is hidden from the space.


    Like a mirage, Bao FA took them in.


    The Bao family has a long history. It is an invincible family with two-step origins. It has multiplied in hell for billions of years. Even the venerable is a strong man. The whole Bao family has 20, not to mention other strong people.


    The whole space is huge, with pure Ming Qi. It often rains.


    You can practice martial arts here and arrive in other places for seven days in one day.


    There are many cities here. Master Bao FA led a group of people to the center and stopped in front of a magnificent continuous building.


    This is the real Bao family. In front of a towering mansion, several dignitaries are standing here.


    "Lord Changhai, long time no see." Several venerable people said hello.


    The venerable Changhai said, "it''s been a million years since I was wrong."


    "Sun Yi, I want to fight with you. This time, the little princess chooses her husband. I want her to know who is a genius and who is qualified."


    Bao Zhan, who learned the news, walked out with a cold face, holding a black sword and pointing at Sun Yi.


    "Nonsense, don''t put the sword away quickly." Bao Jia Zun scolded.


    Bao Zhan ignored it and vowed to fight with Sun Yi in advance.


    "Bao Zhan, you are shameless. You are the emperor of Jiucheng Dao and the holy emperor of Sun Yat Sen. you will lose face if you win."


    Bao Fei, the little witch, crossed her waist and scolded Bao Zhan.


    "I will suppress my way in the holy emperor and fight him." Bao Zhandao.


    Bao Zhan was also excited when he learned that the little princess wanted to choose a husband, but he also understood that if he wanted to get the little princess''s heart, he had to beat him in order to really recognize the little princess. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what Sun Yi and the little princess had experienced.


    "Big brother, very powerful. You''re not big brother''s opponent." The little monkey was carrying an iron bar and his hair was golden. He despised the way.


    "Hum, a monkey dares to talk too much." Bao Zhan''s eyes burst into light.


    "Why don''t I fight you!" The little monkey bared his teeth and was about to duel with Bao Zhan with an iron bar.


    "Little monkey, stop arguing, and you really have to fight me? Then I''ll help you. "


    Sun Yi looked directly at Bao Zhan. He was not afraid of the war. Since Bao Zhan wanted to fight, he would accompany him. The man should be invincible.


    "Well, I''ll fight you with the holy emperor." Bao Zhan''s whole body glittered with the brilliance of the Tao, and his Tao was suppressed in the realm of the holy emperor in an instant.


    "The holy emperor''s state is too weak. You can suppress the Tao at 50% of the Taoist emperor." Sun Yi said faintly. The martial arts master of the holy emperor''s territory now can decide people''s life and death with one look.


    "Are you ignoring me?" Bao Zhan said gloomily.


    "No, but the holy Emperor didn''t even have the qualification to fight with me." Sun Yi is indifferent.


    "Then I, I will suppress the Tao at 50 percent." Although he knew that Sun Yi was belittling him, Bao Zhan still suppressed Tao at 50%.


    "Bao Zhan, the child will be fooling around again. He has liked the little princess for a long time, but he has no choice..." Bao jiazun shook his head helplessly.


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all competitive young people. Let them fight."


    Having said that, Lord Changhai is full of confidence in Sun Yi. In addition to Datura, Sun Yi is the strongest Tianjiao he has ever seen.


    "You should take care of it. My sword is the Dharma sword among the ten respected swords of the Bao family!"


    Even if Bao Zhan''s Tao was suppressed at 50% of the Taoist emperor, it was still very strong. When the sword was cut out, it was fast to retreat to countless roads. A sword light cut came, representing the power of ten thousand dharmas, and countless sword lights were shrouded like an illusion.


    "Dharma sword, the power of Dharma, this dharma is the top of the best avenue."


    Sun Yi directly took out the purple battle gun, turned it into a white shadow, and cut it off with one shot, just like the power of the stars. With a crash, he met the Dharma sword with incomparable sharp power.


    The two powers collided, and the power of the two tracks caused an uproar, and the air waves rolled out. What changed Bao Zhan''s face was that the man''s power was so strong, his arms were numb, and he quickly mobilized the power of the law to fight back.


    "Qiang Qiang!" Sun Yi fired two shots one after another, and there was a huge spark.


    This dharma sword is very powerful. At least it''s a first-class semi Zun weapon. Otherwise, ordinary semi Zun weapons will be destroyed in tianmeteorite.


    "What a powerful force." In the melee battle, he took Sun Yi''s two startling shots. Bao Zhan suddenly retreated, and his arm sent out bone breaking power. His holy emperor''s power could not bear Sun Yi''s power.


    Surprise flashed in Sun Yi''s eyes. Bao Zhan is worthy of the incomparable pride of the Bao family. It is common that Sun Yi, 50% of the Taoist emperor, can decide life and death in a moment, but Bao Zhan can shake him several moves.


    "If you can bear my sword, I will admit that I am not as good as you!"


    Bao Zhan roared, and the Dharma sword outlined a circle of swords. It was the power of ten thousand dharmas, representing an extreme of Tao. It was the sword of ten thousand dharmas that had the hope of promoting the top Avenue. He urged the sword to the extreme, and the whole person glided forward and ordered out.


    "This sword is not enough."


    Sun Yi was extremely calm, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the sky meteorite throbbed. The shot cut out represented the most essential force of life and death in the world, and turned into a gun of mountain torrent with a cross of life and death.


    The power of terror exploded at this moment, and the infinite power of Tao seemed to be able to destroy a piece of the world. With the strong cut of Sun Yi, Bao Zhan, who was suppressed by 50% of the Taoist emperor, was not Sun Yi''s opponent. He suddenly threw a Dharma sword into the air, and Bao Zhan coughed up a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew backward.


    Several venerable members of the Bao family shook their faces. With only a few moves, Bao, who had the Dharma sword, was defeated.


    The defeat was so simple that there was little resistance.


    "You win, little princess, I won''t participate in choosing a husband."


    Bao Zhan made a bitter sound and walked towards the residence. His figure seemed to end in depression. He was a genius who could rank among the top three of the Bao family, a favored son of heaven and a figure who wanted to be respected, but he couldn''t do three moves in Sun Yi''s hands, which was a huge blow.


    "I won today, but you should remember that the road of martial arts must not lose your fighting spirit because of this defeat." Sun Yi drinks to Bao Zhan. It''s up to him whether he can get out.


    "Fight again tomorrow. When you become respected, I will fight with you." Bao Zhan suddenly stopped and drank to Sun Yi.


    "Let Bao Zhan suffer a setback." Bao jiazun''s secret way.


    "This Baozhan is not so proud. See if he dares to face the sky all day in the future."


    Bao Fei excitedly pulled Sun Yi''s arm and turned his typical elbow out.


    "Well, Changhai Zhun Zun came all the way. I''m hospitable and prepared the most sumptuous welcome banquet."


    As soon as the talk of Bao family Zun turned, he welcomed Changhai Zhunjun and others into Bao family residence.

 Chapter 1292

    After the banquet, Sun Yi returned to the room arranged by the Bao family and couldn''t wait to practice.


    For him, the myth of the other side is about to open, and duanmumiao''s choice of husband has put a lot of pressure on him, making him eager to practice to enhance his strength.


    In the room, a dark blue boundary bead was suspended with hazy blue light, and his people had gone into the world.


    "I''ve never seen such a crazy person. He''s crazy enough to refine his soul and body at the same time with xuanhuang mother Qi." Ziyan''er''s two horn braids dangled and dangled, holding his cheeks and looking at Sun Yi.


    Now she only needs to use part of her soul to lay eggs, and the other part is transformed into human form, which can be used as one.


    At this time, Sun Yi sat cross legged, and the Wu soul escaped from the sea of knowledge. He forged the Wu soul and flesh body by using the xuanhuang mother Qi.


    The golden light of the martial spirit is bright and exudes panic and dignity. After being whipped by the dark yellow mother gas, the golden light immediately turns into light spots.


    This is very dangerous. The dark yellow mother gas has mountain like power. Pumping it on the martial soul can break the martial soul. Even if it doesn''t break, it will be painful. Sun Yi uses this cruel method to condense the essence of the martial soul.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the martial spirit is, the easier it is to break through the realm, and the strength of the martial spirit also has a great impact on the enlightenment. The stronger the martial spirit is, the easier it is to feel the Tao between heaven and earth.


    "Someone is coming. Is it the Bao family?" At the moment, his door was knocked. The whole man put on a clean dress and quickly opened the door.


    "Are you?" When Sun Yi opened the door, he found that it was a woman in the realm of the emperor, wearing a beautiful skirt and graceful. She was a seductive goblin.


    The woman smiled, "you are Sun Yi. My name is Duanmu. Someone wants to see you."


    "Duanmu, the surname of the Lord of hell." Sun Yi immediately said, "who wants to see me?"


    "Sun Yi, you''ll know when you go." The woman smiled mysteriously and didn''t say much. She led the way ahead.


    Although Sun Yi had some doubts in her heart, she left with the woman.


    A main hall of the Bao family.


    Two slender and graceful female figures sit on two carved chairs. With a smile on their lips, they can sink countless men in the world at a glance.


    "Aunt, do you think I''ll surprise him when I see him suddenly?" One of them is duanmumiao, with a happy smile and wearing a simple and elegant skirt.


    "You little girl, what''s good about him that makes you so worried." The woman called aunt Yu pointed duanmumiao''s forehead.


    "He''s here."


    At this moment, there was a steady sound of footsteps outside the hall. Each step collapsed powerfully, making Duanmu Miao''s heart beat unceasingly.


    A figure slowly walked into the hall and looked at the two figures.


    "Long time no see." Duanmu Miao suddenly got up and flew into Sun Yi''s arms. She listened to the strong heartbeat. This is the person she misses every day.


    "It''s really you. I haven''t been here for years." Sun Yi sighed, smiling at the corners of her mouth, and a good smell of body fragrance came from her nose. She rubbed her dark hair with her hand.


    There were thousands of words, but there is no need to say more now. This hug represents everything.


    "What do you mean? If you don''t go to the 18th floor of hell to find me first, you have to come to Bao''s house to find you. Do you want to compensate me?" Duanmu Miao snuggled up in Sun Yi''s arms, curled his mouth, and beat Sun Yi''s chest with a powder fist.


    "I don''t have a chance. Look at this necklace." Sun Yi suddenly took out the child mother concentric lock and hung it on Duanmu Miao himself: "this is the child mother concentric lock. As long as there is a child mother concentric lock at the ends of the earth, you can talk."


    Duanmu Miao was very happy. Looking at the concentric lock between her son and mother, she unconsciously clicked with red lips on Sun Yi''s face.


    "Cough, make love. It''s up to you to make love where there''s no one, but it''s still a little restrained now." The woman called aunt coughed.


    "Little aunt, you!" Duanmu Miao blushed and came out of Sun Yi''s arms.


    "Little aunt?" At the moment, Sun Yi looked up at the woman and found that the woman was looking at him with a smile. The familiar face made him stiff. It was her. Then he smiled and said, "duanmuqing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I should have known it was you."


    The little aunt was Duan MuQing. Long ago, Sun Yi guessed that the big man was Duan MuQing. Seeing him today confirmed his idea.


    "You boy can really flirt. Even my niece has been seduced." Duanmuqing looked at Sun Yi thoughtfully and was a little shocked. In a short time, he was the holy emperor at that time, but now he is the holy emperor at first sight, and he has been able to kill the Taoist emperor when he heard of the great emperor''s territory.


    This potential is unheard of, even in the flood and famine period.


    "Do you know?" Duanmu Miao exclaimed.


    "Yes, her present body is my sister''s." Sun Yi said faintly.


    "He''s right. MY reincarnation occupies his sister''s body."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Duanmuqing is very dissatisfied.


    "I''m not sure. When I really saw him this time, I''m sure that Sun Yi in your mouth is him."


    Duanmu''s delicate body stepped over with a fragrant wind.


    "When will duanmuqing take out my sister''s memory?" Sun Yi asked.


    "I''m not in a hurry. Now I''ve just rebuilt half Zun. When I get to the quasi Zun territory, she will be reborn. Now I''ll send her some martial arts experience. In the future, her lowest achievement will be the Taoist emperor."


    Duanmu Qing waved his hand and said to Hexi.


    Sun Yi also nodded and didn''t ask again. Now he is in love with Duanmu Miao. From a certain level, he also wants to shout Duanmu Qing''s little aunt and become a family.


    "By the way, how can you suddenly send the news of choosing a husband." Sun Yi looks at duanmumiao and pinches her nose.


    "It''s my aunt''s fault. It''s her idea." Duanmu Miao spread out his crystal palm and said helplessly.


    "Hey, hey, it won''t be so easy to marry my niece." Duanmu Qing said cunningly.


    "What''s the test?" Sun Yi asked.


    "I can''t tell you yet, but I can tell you one thing, that is, wanting to marry my niece has something to do with the other side."


    Hearing the speech, Duanmu Miao also nodded heavily, and his face showed concern.


    "Sun Yi, what is your strength now?" Duanmuqing suddenly asked.


    Sun Yi thought about it and said seriously, "it doesn''t take much effort to kill 50% or 60% of the Taoist emperors. If you work hard, you can kill 80% of the Taoist emperors who don''t understand the top Avenue."


    "You''re a pervert."


    Duanmuqing breathed heavily. She was also a monster in those years, and she didn''t have such a monster as Sun Yi. She came to this step only by her own efforts.


    "My way is life and death. It''s not surprising that I refine my body with nine stars and have meteorites with me." Sun Yi said lightly.


    "The body refining nine stars are very powerful. Unfortunately, it''s not nine days here. You can''t condense the fifth star here without mineral veins after condensing the fourth star in the God of war palace." Duanmu Qing said.


    Duanmu Miao suddenly interrupted, "he needs a lot of dark ginseng."


    "Yes, I need a lot of pure nether Qi. It''s best to compare it with the nether ginseng for hundreds of millions of years, and I can condense the fifth star."


    Sun Yat Sen said in a deep voice, and a momentum broke out from him.

 Chapter 1293

    Duan MuQing was stunned when she heard the speech, and said for a moment, "if the dark Qi can really make you the fifth star, I have a place that may make you condense the fifth star."


    "Aunt, what you won''t say is Mingyuan?" Duanmu seedling is in a bypass.


    "Yes, it''s the dark abyss. It''s the origin of hell''s dark Qi." Duanmu green nodded.


    "However, the abyss is very dangerous. Even the venerable can''t stay in the abyss for a few days." Duanmu Miao worries.


    "I''m not afraid of danger, as long as I can condense the fifth star."


    Sun Yi''s eyes shine. If he can really condense the fifth star in the dark yuan, his body will reach the great emperor''s realm, but he can reach the limit of the Dao emperor''s realm with the help of treasures all the way. At that time, he will not be afraid even in the face of the strong.


    "Where is the abyss?" Sun Yi said again.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to the abyss. Whether you can condense depends on yourself."


    Duan MuQing didn''t say much. It''s also a happy thing to see Sun Yi grow up. Her sleeve robe rolled over and the space blurred. This is a great magic power. In an instant, Sun Yi only felt that the stars were changing and shuttled directly through the void.


    The dark abyss is a very important place in hell. All dark Qi is emitted from the dark abyss and transmitted upward to the whole eighteen layers of hell. It is a very important place in the whole hell. If there is no dark abyss, there will be no dark Qi in the whole hell.


    There are 18 places in the Ming Yuan, and half of them are stationed in each place. As Duan MuQing, the strong guards respectfully get out of the way.


    Looking around, the mountains are winding around and the earth is galloping. The dark Qi is as thick as the essence. You can see the cracks when you cut it off. Moreover, the pure dark Qi shocked Sun Yi as much as those hundred million year old dark ginseng. The fifth star in his body runs wildly to absorb the dark Qi in the air.


    "This is the abyss of hell, the source of hell." Soon they came to the abyss.


    On the endless land, the dark Qi rises and condenses into the appearance of fierce animals, opening their teeth and claws, and is active in countless mountains. The hundred million year dark ginseng can be seen everywhere, but not in a few.


    "What a pure dark spirit. Maybe my fifth star can really become here." Sun Yi was secretly excited.


    They walked forward and saw the real dark abyss, which shocked Sun Yi.


    It was as if a strong man on the earth had cut a sword with a shocking magic power, and a huge abyss that spread thousands of miles and could not see the bottom lay across Sun Yi''s eyes. Those dark Qi spewed out from the abyss and roared like the water of the sea.


    The power of palpitations came from the abyss, as if there were countless fierce ancient beasts dormant below.


    The dark abyss is full of terrible power. There is the original power of hell. Even half Zun dare not go deep into the dark abyss. For Sun Yi, this is a treasure land. There are too many and pure dark Qi in it.


    "I''ve told the sergeant that no one will disturb here." Duan MuQing reaches out to feel the power of the dark abyss. Ten thousand retreats here are the power of the heaven of the dark. Even if fate is here, it should be hidden.


    "Time is pressing. The other side is about to open. I can''t waste a minute."


    With that, Sun Yi took a deep look at Duanmu Miao, stretched out his hand to touch the greasy face, turned into a startling escape light, dived towards the dark yuan and disappeared in their sight.


    "We are waiting for him here." Duanmuqing pulled the reluctant duanmumiao to find a mountain peak and waited quietly.


    At the same time, Sun Yi burst into gold, like an open God, struggling to go deep into the abyss.


    The deeper the dark is, the purer the dark Qi is. Sun Yi only feels that he is blocked by many barriers and wants to blast away with invincible power.


    "I can''t feel the power of the avenue here. What a terrible abyss..."


    Sun Yi was shocked that there was only one way of heaven in the dark, and other forces could not exist. Moreover, there was a lost force coming. If the mind was not strong, it would become a walking corpse and be lost in the abyss forever.


    "Old man, guard the martial spirit for me. I want to gather the fifth star here." Sun Yi said.


    "Don''t worry, I have no way to material attack. This soul level is my strength." Jin Shu knew the seriousness of the matter and did everything to protect Sun Yi''s soul. The power of Fengshen strange book was released violently at this moment.


    It''s very dangerous in the nether abyss. There are many fierce beasts with nether Qi. When they see the creatures coming, they rush to kill them like crazy.


    Sun Yi looked calm and waved his fist. The golden light burst into runes to wipe out the fierce animals, and then turned into the purest dark Qi into his body.


    Soon, Sun Yi found a more suitable place in the dark abyss, released his imperial appearance, evolved great magic powers, and attracted all the dark Qi in the abyss.


    Although the release of the emperor''s phase consumes a lot of power, there is an inexhaustible supply of power in the dark abyss. Sun Yi is not worried about the consumption of power at all.


    "Start, condense my fifth star from here."


    Sun Yi''s whole body sank and floated in the dark abyss. The power of the Tao on the whole body was released, forming a colorful ribbon of the Tao. When some wandering fierce animals rushed over, they were hanged by the power of Sun Yi, adding the fifth star.


    This is a great opportunity and fortune. It is very important for Sun Yi. Fortunately, he knows duanmuqing, otherwise no one can enter here.


    Storms often occur in the nether abyss, but Sun Yi, like a tough grass, takes root in the nether abyss. With his ups and downs, he completely releases the power in the Dantian, absorbs the rolling storm into the Dantian, and forms Green Qi by using the link of dark and yellow mother Qi.


    Pure power surged in, and Sun Yi''s pores opened, like a water deficient fish, absorbed tirelessly.


    Fortunately, there is a golden book, so that he can completely let go of his hands and feet, no worries about his back, and no need to worry about the loss of the soul level.


    "The mysterious dark star is also absorbing the dark Qi and competing with the green star."


    Sun Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled. The absorption speed of the green star couldn''t compete with the dark star at all, and Sun Yi''s goal was to suppress the fifth star, block the dark star and try his best to maintain the absorption of the fifth star.


    If someone saw Sun Yi''s cultivation at the moment, they would be surprised.


    The boundless dark Qi shrouded like a storm, and a huge emperor was suspended, which made his body rippling with terrible forces, as if to conceive a God.


    There are too many dark Qi, and it is difficult for Sun Yi to transform. He tries his best to mobilize the dark and yellow mother Qi to form a bond, tries his best to become the power of the fifth star, and strives to condense the fifth star in the fastest time, so as to achieve the physical body of the great empire.


    The storm rose in the dark abyss, and the vision caused by Sun Yi made the dark Qi outside the dark abyss turbulent and violent.


    Sun Yi was completely immersed in the cultivation for no years. Even he didn''t know how long it had passed. He only knew that the fifth star in his body was getting bigger and bigger, half the size. Although the dark star was suppressed, it also grew very rapidly and had the size of a broad bean.


    "If it goes on like this, his fifth star will be formed soon, and his strength will increase qualitatively." The golden book was excited.


    He and Sun Yi are companions. On a certain level, Sun Yi is his master. The stronger Sun Yi is, the more benefits he gets. If Sun Yi can reach the level of God of war, he is likely to recover to his peak strength. Maybe he will step out of the two-step origin and become a three-step creation.


    So he has been trying his best to make Sun Yi stronger.

 Chapter 1294

    With the passage of time, there was a big storm in the abyss. Outside the abyss, it was like a tsunami wave. Looking inside, there was a dazzling light shining with the most powerful brilliance, that was Sun Yi.


    "Good guy, the power of refining nine stars is more terrible than I thought."


    Duanmu Qing looked shocked. She could keenly feel that the nether Qi in the nether abyss was decreasing at a very fast speed. She even wondered whether the nether Qi in the nether abyss would be completely absorbed by him. It was too terrible.


    The eyebrows moved, and Duanmu Miao showed joy. The stronger Sun Yat Sen was, the safer it would be to go to the other side.


    In the dark abyss, the dark Qi around Sun Yi circled around him like thick dragons, and then was absorbed by him.


    The whole person seems to be dissatisfied with his desire. He is not satisfied with how much dark Qi comes. The dark star is greedy and absorbs very quickly.


    As time went by, I don''t know how long it had been. Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, like two domineering lights, pierced many obstacles, and his arms trembled wildly towards the void. A roar of tiger and Phoenix chirped.


    His fifth star had completely condensed, only the last step was needed. The flesh trembled, and there was a force to crack the sky.


    "Almost. Let''s concentrate on the fifth star."


    Sun Yi''s hands are bound with seals. Countless bright Rune marks flow with complex lines and roar in the whole dark abyss. Those fierce beasts will disappear after being swept by the light of runes. No matter how powerful they are, they will turn into the most essential dark Qi.


    It was as if it had throbbed with some force, the dark star played, the dark light crossed the sky, and then hit the bottom of the dark abyss.


    The dark abyss trembled, and the darkest light in the world slowly rushed over, forming a soul stirring big character.


    It is a word of the dark, flowing with glory, representing the way of heaven. It is a source of the dark abyss, which is led by the power of the dark star.


    "Bang!"


    A low muffled sound came out of Sun Yi''s Dantian. The Ming character slowly integrated into the Red Star under the traction of Sun Yi''s palm, stopped on the red star, and then transformed step by step by the track composed of dark and yellow mother gas, gradually turning into a cyan light and moving to the fifth star.


    The fifth star trembled violently, and then burst out a blue light, directly rushed out of the dark abyss, spread out in the void of hell, and dyed the day blue.


    "The last step is to refine my body with nine stars and five stars, break the shackles of heaven and help my body step into the realm of the great emperor!"


    Sun Yi gave a loud roar, and the roaring sound was like the singing of the gods. The force of the five stars evolved into a heavenly universe and walked in a strange track in Dantian.


    "Boom!" Countless ancestral dragons twined around Sun Yi to strangle Sun Yi and block the real breakthrough of the fifth star. However, Sun Yi looked indifferent and his golden body burst out the most dazzling light in the world.


    After a long time, everything calmed down, and the fifth star worked perfectly in a track, which seemed to be composed of a galaxy. Sun Yi''s flesh played a thunder, indicating that his shackles had been broken for a long time and showed a smile: "finally, the fifth star condensed, and during this time, the prepared treasure was enhanced to the flesh. When he left the customs, the other shore should be opened."


    Sun Yi didn''t leave immediately, but tempered his body in the dark abyss and let the dark star absorb the dark Qi.


    Now when the fifth star is reached, the flesh cannot condense the sixth star without reaching the limit of the Taoist emperor, because the flesh cannot bear the power of the sixth star.


    If the sixth star can condense, it will reach half of the early physical body, but the price will be greater. It is unimaginable to need the dark Qi.


    Years passed, day after day, there was a loud noise in the dark abyss, and those dark Qi became thinner and thinner, from thick to black fog.


    "Once all the treasures are used up, my physical body has reached the early days of the holy emperor. I should digest and temper it well. Blindly strengthening it will only cause the collapse of my physical body."


    Sun Yi slowly opened his eyes and showed his joy. He didn''t grow his body. If the foundation of wanzhang building was unstable, it would collapse.


    "You are really good. You have absorbed all the dark Qi in this dark abyss. Do you know how much shock it will cause?" Duanmu''s green colored skirt floats and walks into the abyss with a shocked face.


    "It''s all absorbed. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Sun Yi waved his hand helplessly. He knew that it was absorbed by the dark star. At the moment, the dark star in the Dantian was already the size of a fist. What made Sun Yi helpless was that he didn''t know how much dark Qi the dark star needed to fully condense.


    The dark star glitters with black and gold brilliance, and there is a grain to form the shocking dark word of heaven and earth.


    "If the dark Qi in a dark abyss runs out, it will cause 18 layers of hell to have less dark Qi, and the strong will be born less. With the recovery speed of the dark abyss, it will take tens of thousands or millions of years to recover."


    Looking at Sun Yi, duanmuqing was very curious about how he did it. He couldn''t help reaching out and pinching Sun Yi''s muscles.


    "You stayed in the abyss for three years." Duanmu Miao''s eyes showed and stared at Sun Yi.


    "Three years." Sun Yi murmured, "fortunately, it''s not 30 years. Then he thought of something and asked," what''s the situation on the other side? Is it open? "


    "As early as a year ago, the other side was opened, and some pioneers have stepped into the journey to the other side." Duanmu green nodded.


    "Hongbo said that the other shore is the place where hell''s warriors can prove the Tao. Since the other shore has been opened, I should go to the other shore to prove my Tao."


    Sun Yi clenched her fists and made a loud noise. She had confidence in her eyes.


    "Remember to pick a flower on the other side." Duanmu Qingdao.


    "What!"


    "The other shore flower, you fool, my niece''s condition for choosing her husband is that whoever can pick a flower on the other shore is her husband."


    After duanmuqing finished, Sun Yat Sen looked at duanmumiao and saw her nod with a shy face.


    "In fact, you can''t pick it back. The journey on the other side is too dangerous." Duanmu Miao unconsciously took Sun Yi''s big hand and felt the lines of his palm.


    "Don''t worry, I will pick the other shore flowers for you and bring them to you myself."


    Sun Yi touched Duanmu Miao''s head and said confidently that he was invincible in the imperial realm with the flesh of the holy emperor and the power of the Tao.


    "Let''s go back first." Duanmuqing said.


    The dusk day was suspended in Bao''s palace.


    "Master, I will accompany you to the other shore."


    I haven''t seen her for three years. An''an has grown into a big girl. She is wearing a strong martial suit, revealing her valiant bearing.


    "The other shore road is too dangerous. You are the emperor. This is a jade card. You can go to your Shiniang." Sun Yi took out a jade like token and gave it to An''an. With it, you can go to the real Lord of hell.


    "Brother, I''m going to the other side, too." There are more and more golden hairs on the little monkey. Each one is as bright as real gold, and the iron rod hardly leaves his hand.


    Sun Yi smiled and said, "little monkey, you are a 70% Taoist emperor. You are naturally qualified to go to the other side."


    Sun Yi promised that the little monkey had that strength.


    "Great, I''m going to the other side with my brother."


    For the little monkey, although he didn''t know what the other side was, he knew it was a way to kill, and he jumped up immediately.


    "Yun Qing, and an an, practice well. Here you will have the top resources."


    Sun Yi finally gave an order and prepared with the little monkey under their reluctance.


    I don''t know the year and month when I go to the other side. I''m afraid things will be different by then.

 Chapter 1295

    The other side has been open for a year, and countless strong people have left. Three days later, Sun Yi took the little monkey to the other side.


    Along the way, there are many strong people, as many as cattle hair. The 18th floor warriors of the whole hell vibrate because of the other side, and go to the other side of the myth one after another.


    This is a prosperous age of blood and the strong. Every time the other side is opened, I don''t know how many martial artists are buried and how many martial artists are helpless to return. Only a few people can finally set foot on the other side and see the mythical figure on the other side.


    There are three processes for landing on the other side, first crossing the yellow spring, then forgetting the river, and finally stepping on the other side.


    In this world, there are countless people who want to board the other shore, but how many people can really board it, mostly turned into bones in the yellow spring.


    The fishy Yellow River gives off a fishy smell. A large number of bones rise and fall, which is almost endless. This is the real yellow spring, a yellow spring with almost no end to see, surging in the chaotic space, sweeping all the bones in the world.


    In fact, the yellow spring is located in the 18 and a half floors of hell, which is an independent floor.


    "It''s time to cross the yellow spring. Be careful. The yellow spring here is terrible."


    "There are yellow spring beasts here. Remember not to fly high into the sky. You''d better fly close to the yellow spring, otherwise the power of heaven will greatly consume your power and fall into the yellow spring."


    The shore of the yellow spring is bustling with countless warriors. The most important is the Shenghuang realm, where many strong people are crossing the yellow spring.


    "Brother, is this the other shore?" The little monkey was curious about everything and asked.


    Sun Yi smiled and said, "this is only the yellow spring. Let''s go. Let''s enter the city of the yellow spring first."


    Although the yellow spring is dangerous, it is also for low-level warriors. With the strength of Sun Yi and the little monkey, it is nothing here. In an instant, it turns into two escape lights and goes away quickly.


    The yellow spring is very strange. Once you step into the yellow spring, a corrosive force surges in to specifically corrode the power in your body. Many martial artists fall into the yellow spring because their power is exhausted.


    After stepping over the ten thousand mile yellow spring, a magnificent city is located over the yellow spring. It is huge and has thousands of miles. The yellow spring wave has experienced the vicissitudes of years.


    This is the city of the yellow spring, the first post station on the other side, and the first test.


    The power of the yellow spring rises and envelops the city of the yellow spring. It is mysterious and magnificent. The city of the yellow spring has existed since the emergence of the yellow spring. From the outside, you can see the prosperity and the ups and downs of countless powerful people.


    The city of the yellow spring is a place for martial artists to rest. It is also a way back. If you feel that you can''t, you can go back.


    The gate of the city of huangquan is wide open, and the ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes is pouring in. Many strong people have poured into the city of huangquan, and there are more strong people in the city of huangquan because of the opening of the other bank.


    The strongest person in this city is the Jiucheng Taoist emperor. The strong person who respects the territory takes another road on the other side and will meet in Wuchuan.


    "A lot of strong people." Sun Yi sighed.


    Taoist emperors can be seen everywhere, and many are arrogant. They want to embark on this road of preaching with an invincible attitude.


    The little monkey looked around and grinned. The black iron bar had a great deterrent.


    "Roar!" The roar of the tiger came out, and there was chaos in the city of huangquan. Looking at it, there were five black tigers running towards this side, and many martial artists who were too late were hit by these five heads.


    "How arrogant!"


    "Keep your voice down and avoid them. They are the famous five black tigers on the 15th floor of hell. The boss is a 90% Taoist emperor. They are definitely at the level of the top power in the city of huangquan."


    Many martial artists in the city were in an uproar and whispered in a trembling voice. These five bullies are absolutely powerful.


    "Little monkey, get out of the way." Sun Yat Sen pulled the little monkey and stepped aside.


    "Huh? There is a monkey in the state of Daodi. I heard that the hindbrain is the most nourishing thing. Kill the monkey and give our brother five tonics. "


    At this time, the five black tigers stopped, and there were five people on them. Each of them revealed a towering ferocity, and the speaker was an 80% Taoist emperor.


    "Let me cut off this little monkey and offer a flag for my brother''s five people on the other shore." The fierce flame was surging. One of the five bullies, 70% of the Taoist emperor, smiled ferociously. A big hand suddenly stretched out and turned into a dark palm.


    "Hiss!" The little monkey flew into a rage and immediately fought back. The iron rod was waved away, like a mountain sweeping, and a blow would shake back a bully.


    "It''s quite powerful, so the monkey brain will be more powerful." The five bullies laughed wantonly.


    "Well, don''t play with this monkey. Take his monkey''s head and step on the other shore." The eldest of the five bullies is a strong man. He slightly opened his red eyes and said faintly like looking at mole ants.


    "OK, let me get the monkey brain."


    The 70% Taoist emperor smiled cruelly. His hand was black all over the sky and turned into a knife to cut off the little monkey.


    The little monkey was so angry that he waved an iron rod to fight back. However, Sun Yi calmly stared at the 70% emperor, and the whole man waved his fist directly.


    This fist was too fierce and more magnificent than the God of heaven. The golden light occupied everything. Life and death were wrapped around the fist. This was a deadly fist that directly hit the 70% Taoist emperor. As the years passed, the fist hit the key.


    With only a scream, the 70% emperor died for broken meat.


    "Aren''t you going to take monkey brains? Look who took your brain. " Sun Yat Sen said expressionless and put his fist away. Now he has broken through to the fifth star. His combat power is enormous. A 70% Taoist emperor is vulnerable in front of him.


    This punch was too fierce. The people on the road were frightened and jumped. They were far away from Sun Yi. The combat power was too outrageous.


    "You killed old five. I''ll let you die!" Among the five bullies, there are two 70% Taoist emperors, two 80% Taoist emperors, and the eldest one 90% Taoist emperor. The one who shot was an 80% Taoist emperor. The black light was shining, and a tiger claw tore the world and killed it.


    "You want to die!"


    Sun Yi suddenly threw out, drank loudly, clenched his five fingers into a fist, shook the past in a domineering and direct way, turned into gods and demons, and fought all over the world. When the fists and claws met, Sun Yi suddenly stood forward and broke the tiger''s claws.


    The fist suddenly opened, turned into a golden palm print covering the sky, and directly slapped one of them into a top.


    "Poof poof!" The light spot of black gold pierced the sky. Sun Yi, like a demon God, broke all the power of the Tao. The shot hit his celestial cover. After lifting the celestial cover, a sharp light flashed through and killed the eighty percent Taoist emperor in an instant.


    The little monkey is not easy to provoke. He angrily challenges the 90% Taoist emperor with an iron bar.


    Since the time war, the Jiucheng Taoist emperor was very angry and rushed to the sky. The power of the Tao broke the sky and fought with the little monkey.


    "Kill him!" The other two bullies wanted to split their eyes and fought back frantically towards Sun Yi. They had not suffered such a great loss. Their anger made them lose their reason.


    "Die!"


    Sun Yi waved a fist in his left hand and a gun in his right hand. He shook the world with his flesh, tore everything with his gun, and killed all enemies in the way of life and death.


    "Bang!" Sun Yi shook the 80% emperor back with his fist. Tianmeteorite broke out a sky collapse attack, directly spun a sharp black gold gun on the 70% emperor, and directly tore one apart with a lightning attack.


    Seeing the death of his companions, 80% of the emperor was frightened and knew he was invincible, so he was going to run away.


    However, it was too late. Sun Yi killed and turned the world upside down. 80% of the Taoist emperor only felt that the sky was spinning. His head was thrown up in the air and smashed with a palm.

 Chapter 1296

    Remember, I must kill you¡° Seeing the fall of the four brothers, the Jiucheng emperor roared. He didn''t dare to fight with Sun Yi again. After getting rid of the entanglement of the little monkey, he turned into a black rainbow and ran away.


    The little monkey wanted to chase out with a stick and was stopped by Sun Yi. 90% of the Taoist emperor was very close to banzun. There was no need to expend energy to chase.


    "What a terrible pair. It seems that the opening of the other side has brought many super strong people." All the people in the city trembled with fear. The powerful five bullies only had one bully left in the blink of an eye. Such combat power shocked everyone.


    Their eyes were filled with awe as they left side by side.


    In the city of huangquan, they only rested for two days, and then embarked on the road to the other shore.


    Sun Yi was well prepared and refined many Ming elixirs that could supplement his strength in case anything unexpected happened.


    In the surging yellow spring water, many warriors fly in all directions, and the yellow spring surging in the undercurrent reveals extremely terrible danger.


    Although there are many people who want to go to the other side, the yellow spring is so big that you can hardly see anyone behind. You can see people only in some specific parts.


    "Boom!" Thousands of yellow spring animals condensed by yellow spring water rushed to pull Sun Yi and the little monkey into the yellow spring.


    A picture of the two poles of life and death came. The terrible road blocked the space, and then the little monkey waved an iron rod and swept the yellow spring.


    I don''t know how much I have encountered in the past few days, and they also seem a little tired. What''s more, the speed of walking in the yellow spring can''t get up at all, and it''s too difficult to find a foothold for a temporary rest in the vast yellow spring.


    "Brother, it''s such a yellow spring beast every day, and it''s not the same yellow spring. It''s really boring." The little monkey is like a frosted eggplant, bored.


    "Don''t complain. This is the road of the strong and the road of preaching. If we can get on the other side, we will have a great harvest."


    Sun Yi comforted and continued to step on the yellow spring with the little monkey.


    "Big brother, there is a small boat there."


    At this time, the little monkey''s eyes glittered with gold and saw a light boat suddenly appear in the yellow spring and drive along a strange track.


    "The ferry in the yellow spring can take us to a place for a temporary rest for a few days. The bow is facing forward. This is the ferry to the other bank."


    Sun Yi also saw that the ferry was small and could accommodate about 20 people, but the ferry was no less than a bright light in the yellow spring.


    They hurriedly set foot on the ferry and found that six people had been seated on the ferry. The weakest of each was the holy emperor''s realm, and two Taoist emperors were closing their eyes and taking a faint look when they saw Sun Yi and the little monkey coming.


    The ferry travels smoothly, but it is also fast.


    Every time the other side opens, this ferry will appear. It is said that it was released by the mythical figure on the other side. The purpose is to pick up and lead the martial arts to the other side. Without these ferries to settle down for the martial arts temporarily, it is absolutely impossible to set foot on the other side.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more fighters on the ferry.


    "Hello, I''m a warrior of the Runner King, named LV Ming." On the ferry, there was a little fat man who was harmless to humans and animals. He looked at the people with a smile and pulled him close.


    The little fat man is ugly, but his strength is terrible. He is a 90% Taoist emperor.


    "This is a little monkey, and my name is Sun Yi." Sun Yi responded faintly that making a friend on the other side of the road is not a bad thing.


    "What! You are Sun Yi, the person the little princess likes. " LV Ming jumped up and pointed to sun Yat-sen.


    "I didn''t expect me to be so famous." Sun Yi touched his nose and said.


    "Your name is rarely unknown to the heroes of the whole hell. I want to go to the other shore, pick the other shore flowers and become the son-in-law of the Lord of hell." LV Ming said foolishly.


    Lu Ming''s words didn''t disgust Sun Yi. Instead, he thought he was very funny. He smiled and said, "then I''ll wait for you to board the other shore and pick the other shore flowers."


    "Hey, hey, but I also know my virtue. The little princess doesn''t like me." LV Ming came over, approached and looked at the little monkey: "the little monkey''s stick is good. Let me see how it works."


    "Hiss!" The little monkey stared at him, bared his teeth and wanted to scratch him.


    "Stop making trouble, LV Ming. How about we embark on the road to the other shore together."


    Sun Yi took the initiative to invite him. He found that LV Ming, a living treasure, was also very good on the other side of the road, at least not so depressed on the vast other side of the road.


    "Of course, the other side is lonely and dangerous. It''s good to have brother sun and the monkey." LV Ming didn''t even think about it and agreed directly.


    The ferry continues to run. The ferry has a strange power. On the boat, those dangers will not happen. However, the ferry is limited and only a few people can sit on the ferry.


    There was no ferry. The ferry walked by itself and went in a certain direction.


    "The number of ferries is full. Will you come down one or let me kill one?" At this time, a rainbow came with a terrible momentum. It was the big bully of the five bullies. After escaping from huangquan City, he met the strong one and fled for several days. He was already in a mess. When he saw the ferry, he naturally wanted to get on.


    "It''s not that my friends don''t gather and see you again." Sun Yi looked up at the bully and smiled.


    "It''s you again!" Big bully''s eyes stared, and a wave of hatred rushed into his heart, but immediately he knew that there was no good fruit to eat with this man, and he immediately wanted to run away.


    "Little monkey, we killed him today!" Sun Yat Sen said.


    "OK, big brother."


    The little monkey rushed to the sky with a stick. The man wanted to eat his monkey brain, which made the little monkey angry.


    Big bully was shocked and his hair stood up, but he couldn''t escape under the shadow of the dense sticks of the little monkey.


    "Lv Ming, take your place and wait for me and the little monkey to come back."


    Sun Yi pinched the fist seal of life and death, and controlled life and death with both hands. Coupled with the terrible power, the power of this fist was terrible.


    "Boom!"


    The besieged bully panicked and resisted with the strength to fight again and again. What made him cold was that the two men were far inferior to himself, but their strength was not comparable to his. Sun Yat-sen punched the bully for more than a hundred rounds, which made the bully spit blood again and again. What made him despair was that a towering shadow of the stick swept across and completely tore his body apart, A light of Wu soul fled in horror.


    "You can''t escape."


    The voice of the God of death came, and a big hand pinched it and directly pinched the martial soul into powder.


    Under the joint efforts of Sun Yi and the little monkey, even 90% of the Taoist emperor will drink hate.


    "Darling, it''s really tough. 90% of the Taoist emperor was killed so soon."


    LV Ming swallowed in shock and looked at their return with admiration.


    I''ve heard of Sun Yi''s power for a long time, but when I saw LV Ming today, I found that I underestimated his strength.


    The ferry continued to drive in the yellow spring. I don''t know how far it had gone. Suddenly, an endless Island appeared in front, just like a star in the cosmic Star River, hidden in the air of the yellow spring.


    "That''s the end of the ferry. We''re ready to land on the island." There was a faint sound on the ferry.

 Chapter 1297

    The ferry stopped in front of the huge island. When everyone got on the island, the ferry crashed into countless sawdust and floated with the yellow spring.


    "It seems that the destination of this ferry is this huge island." A warrior said on one side, and then someone replied, "this island exudes the myth of ancient vicissitudes. Maybe there are many treasures waiting for us."


    "Then go to the treasure hunt and save others a quick step."


    The warrior turned into a ray of light and disappeared with joy on his face.


    "We''re also looking for treasure." Sun Yat Sen.


    This huge island is really big. It is the size of several stars. There are precious miraculous drugs everywhere. Miraculous drugs of tens of thousands of years can be seen everywhere. It really comes to a treasure land.


    "This huge island can''t come here without the guidance of a ferry." Lu Ming''s mung bean eyes were shining, holding a Taoist grass in his hand and grinning.


    Taoist grass emits a dark and oily light. It is a treasure contaminated with the power of Tao. It is several grades weaker than Zunzhi flower.


    "There are many treasures here." Sun Yi can step on many treasures at will.


    ¡±Then we should not go to the treasure hunt soon. It has been sealed here for countless times. There are many treasures¡° Excited, LV Ming turned his eyes and immediately went looking for treasure.


    Over the past few days, Sun Yi has also received a lot of magic medicine. No wonder that every time the other side of the myth is opened, it will attract 99% of the martial artists in hell to explore. The treasures here are rare outside.


    "You dead monkey, be careful. Ouch, it''s a precious yellow spring coral. You crushed it with one foot. I''ll cut you off."


    At this time, LV Ming gave a loud cry of heartache. He only saw the little monkey trampling several fishy yellow corals into pieces. His fat face was full of pain.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. It''s just a few corals. There are bigger ones there." Sun Yi chuckled. LV Ming and the little monkey seemed to be enemies, arguing all the time, and his fingers pointed to the foot of a mountain.


    "Oh, my God! Ten yellow spring corals have a history of at least 20 million years. If I can take them back, the old guys in the family will ask me. "


    LV Ming trembled with excitement. The fat on his face was trembling. He rushed over for fear that the little monkey would make trouble.


    Huangquan coral is a rare medicinal material, which is most suitable for those who practice huangquan Taoism. There is another reason. Huangquan coral has great ornamental value.


    "Isn''t it just a few broken corals? It''s worth the fat man''s excitement." The little monkey looked at LV Ming with contempt.


    Sun Yi smiled and looked around: "there are more than a dozen yellow spring flowers growing there. The year has reached the limit of 50 million years. It''s very good to refine your body."


    Now his body is in the early days of the holy emperor, and ordinary treasures can''t help him refine his body. Only these treasures of tens of millions of years can have efficacy, open the shackles of his body and reach the limit of the realm of emperor Dao.


    The island is very big. They are not in a hurry to leave, but stay on the island temporarily. It is a long process to climb the other side of the myth, not overnight.


    On a low hill, life and death collide in the void, and countless brilliance shines.


    Sun Yi''s hand, like the hand covering the sky, stirred the roads, and many treasures distributed their power to supplement life and death.


    Buzz!


    With a light sound, the power of Tao was trembling. Sun Yi was wrapped by endless bright power, like a cocoon to break the cocoon and turn into a butterfly.


    He''s trying to hit the fourth percentile of life and death.


    Several bright pills were taken into the body and turned into the rolling power of the Tao to help him take this step. This is the pill of breaking the Tao refined by Zunzhi flower.


    "Break through the fourth!"


    The soul of martial arts emerges in the void. Life and death leads to the main road and hall, and condenses a bridge connecting the sky. The soul of martial arts stops when it reaches nearly half of the bridge, and the understanding of Tao stops here. If it can really complete this bridge, it will be a moment of honor.


    "Almost."


    Sun Yi frowned slightly and was stuck at the top of the 30% peak.


    "In that case, let me be crazy!"


    With a loud cry, Sun Yi had a boundless storm on the island. Countless miraculous drugs were uprooted and integrated into Sun Yi''s flesh body, and then turned into strength to help Sun Yi break through this step.


    "Darling, it''s crazy. I''m so distressed by these miraculous drugs." LV Ming swallowed his saliva.


    With the passage of time, the terrible vision gradually dissipated, and the Wu soul on Sun Yi''s bridge to heaven finally took a key step, successfully broke through to 40% of the way of life and death, and was still moving forward, and finally stopped before 40% of the peak.


    If 40% of the peak is crossed, it will reach the Taoist emperor, which is a new world. At the moment, Sun Yi has not reached this step and still lacks some accumulation.


    ¡±What is Tao¡° In the process of breakthrough, Sun Yi had a question in his heart, who divided Tao into ten percent and whether he could walk out of a different road.


    "Brother sun, your cultivation is terrible. There is no magic medicine for thousands of miles." LV Ming came in horror.


    "It''s a pity that I still haven''t broken through the level of Taoist emperor." Sun Yi was helpless. If he could break through the emperor, he would be invincible in the imperial realm.


    "Buzz!" Suddenly, an ocean wide light in the void rose into the sky, shaking the whole desert island, and there was the virtual shadow of the ferry floating above the light.


    "What happened there?" Sun Yi''s eyes were bright and looked straight at him.


    "I know. There are ferries in the center of the island. Those ferries can give us a foothold on the road on the other side of the myth." LV Ming was very excited. He had done his homework before he came. The real purpose of the island is to send ferries.


    It''s too difficult to cross the mythical other shore. You can''t cross it without a ferry, and having a ferry can make the warrior go further on the other shore.


    "However, depending on the situation, the ferry competition has not really opened." Sun Yi narrowed her eyes and looked at the ferry.


    "Yes, according to ancient books, the ferry competition will not be started until the light column disappears." Lu Ming said excitedly.


    "Then we''ll wait for the ferry to open and look for some treasures during this time."


    Sun Yi decided to fight for the ferry, otherwise he didn''t have the confidence to go to the other side of the real myth.


    Gradually, there were more and more fighters on the island, and the light of the light column dissipated more and more. Finally, the light completely disappeared one day half a year later.


    "The ferry is open." Somewhere in the towering forest on the island, LV Ming''s pupils stared.


    "It should be. Let''s go and compete for a ferry." Sun Yi gave a loud cry and ran with them.


    When the ferry appeared, the whole island shook, and countless warriors turned into startling light and went towards that side.


    In the center of the sealed Island, there is an ancient altar, and on the altar is a small ferry that can only hold five people.


    There are countless strong people. There are tens of thousands of people on this island at the moment. There are hundreds of strong people in Daodi territory. Everyone is staring at this small ferry.


    "There are ten ferries. The first can sail millions of miles, and the tenth can sail billions of miles." This is an ancient text branded on the altar.


    "Ten ferries, let''s fight for the last one." Sun Yi''s ambition is great. His strength is absolutely 90% of the Taoist emperor. With Lu Ming and the little monkey, it is entirely possible to compete for the last ferry.


    "Will the heart be too big." Lu Ming worried.


    "Fat man, you should be afraid. You can watch the play." The little monkey despised.


    Lv Ming''s face was red, staring at the little monkey. "Who said I was afraid? I''ll show you."


    Lu Ming, who can become the ninth emperor of Taoism, also has his pride, but his character is a little unstable. He was excited by the little monkey and immediately aroused his blood.

 Chapter 1298

    LV Ming and the little monkey quarreled and quarreled, which made Sun Yi feel very interesting, and he was very relaxed about the subsequent ferry competition.


    The biggest threat is those 90% Taoist emperors, and he is not afraid of these Taoist emperors with his current strength.


    At the moment, the light on the altar has not completely dissipated. When the ferry rushes into the void, it is a real competition, so everyone is very calm.


    There are many strong ones. Sun Yi swept the light roughly. 90% of the emperors have more than a dozen people, all eyeing.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die." At this time, a domineering voice came, and eight people came over in a bad spirit.


    These eight people are very powerful. There are two of the 90% Dao emperors, and the weakest of the others is the 60% Dao emperors. They are almost the strong ones standing at the end of the pyramid among the ferryboats. If there is no accident, one of the ferryboats must belong to them.


    "The boss is on the venerable route. We must compete for the last ferry sailing 100 million miles before we can meet the boss in Wuchuan." Someone said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, if we can set foot in forgetting the river, with the qualifications of the second brother and the third brother, we are likely to break through the realm of respect, then our thirteen bandits will be stronger and more vertical and horizontal hell from now on."


    "It''s just a pity that several brothers were killed by the boy in the bone saint''s tomb. I can''t find him." One of the eight said coldly, and his fierce eyes scanned the strong men in front of him.


    However, at this moment, a recognized figure in the crowd stood here, which made his body suddenly stiff, biting his teeth and saying, "there is no place to find in broken iron shoes, but I saw him here today."


    These eight people are naturally the vicious thirteen bandits in the twelve layer hell. Now they also come to the other side of the myth.


    "Old five, what''s the matter?" The second Kou asked suspiciously.


    "Second brother, I saw the boy. He''s there." The casual sweep just now made the fifth bandit see Sun Yi, and he smiled ferociously. This time, he must kill him.


    "He killed several brothers!" The second Kou stared at Sun Yi with a cold look.


    Aware of that gloomy look, Sun Yat Sen felt cold and pricked his back. Looking along the cold, a trace of ponder appeared in the corners of his mouth. It turned out to be them, some arrogant bandits.


    "Boy, last time you killed several of my brothers, I''ll pay for your life with your blood today!"


    Immediately, the fifth enemy jumped out, and the power of the Tao gathered on his left arm and left with one palm. The endless black killing power shrouded Sun Yi.


    "Die!" Sun Yi waved his palm away, and the two palm forces collided in the void.


    But the result surprised the fifth Kou. His palm power was vulnerable under Sun Yi''s palm. In an instant, the whole man flew upside down and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "So powerful!" Fifth, Kou was shocked. He must have got an amazing opportunity in the bone saint''s tomb, otherwise he would not be so powerful.


    "Is that all?" Sun Yi sneered. Now he cut 80% of the Taoist emperor and the dog.


    "You...!" The fifth Kou was angry, but was stopped by the second Kou: "damn you, I''ll catch your martial soul and let you bear the pain forever."


    "Is it up to you?" Sun Yi mocked.


    "Dare to kill my brother, I''ll smash you into meat sauce with a stick!" The little monkey couldn''t help but stare at several bandits angrily.


    "A monkey dare to be arrogant!" A Kou jumped out and shouted.


    "You can call monkeys, too. If you want to do it, you''ll pass my LV Ming first." LV Ming was not happy, and a wisp of cold awn shot out of mung bean''s eyes.


    Although he quarrels with the little monkey all day long, in fact, one monkey has a good relationship with one person, which is a friendship of no fight and no acquaintance.


    "Go ahead and cut him off to avenge several brothers." The second Kou said coldly.


    "Die!" Sun Yi spits out a word, and his eyes evolve the cycle of life and death. The power of flesh and soul gathers in his eyes and turns into the two poles of life and death. Under the support of the powerful soul power of the Golden Book, it turns into a dazzling light and directly erodes the enemy.


    The light enveloped one of them. Before he could react, he felt a splitting headache stabbing into the sea of knowledge. In a buzzing sound, his martial spirit exploded, turned into dazzling fireworks and scattered to the endless sky.


    A figure suddenly fell to the ground. The Kou''s seven orifices were bleeding and directly killed by Sun Yi''s great magic power.


    At a glance, a 60% Taoist emperor killed him and made everyone stare out. Everyone was stunned. After reaction, it was like watching the devil leave Sun Yi far away.


    "This...!" This scene made the second Kou not surprised, but an unimaginable shock.


    "Let''s finish with the thirteen bandits today."


    Sun Yi''s eyes fell on the only 60% Taoist emperor among the thirteen bandits. The Taoist emperor was crazy to dodge and wanted to leave Sun Yi''s eyes. However, Sun Yi applied his power to pupil surgery in the same way and circled away with the power of one eye.


    The emperor screamed, and the whole man fell to the ground and died.


    This is not a simple glance, but a martial art created by Sun Yi after breaking through the 40% holy emperor.


    This is called the pupil of destruction!


    With the help of the powerful heavenly magic weapon of the Golden Book, the power of life and death is stimulated by the power of pupil art, causing a devastating attack.


    Nowadays, the strength of Jin Shu is becoming stronger and stronger. At least it has reached the level of Taoist emperor. It can initially assist Sun Yi in soul attacks. This ordinary 60% Taoist emperor can''t resist Sun Yi''s glance.


    "Another 60% Taoist emperor was killed. What''s the origin of this man? I can''t find out his way. It won''t be a respect and suppression state."


    "It''s impossible. The two Taoist emperors on the other side of the myth will never meet before forgetting Sichuan. He is a strong emperor. There is no doubt that the opening of the other side of the myth is normal for such a strong demon."


    The strong men talked and were frightened. At the same time, they gave up a wider open space for fear of bringing disaster to the East.


    "Your strength?" LV Ming only swallowed his saliva while Sun Yi shocked him again.


    He thinks he has extraordinary strength, but it will take a long time to deal with 60% of the Taoist emperor, but now Sun Yi is only a power at a glance. If he knew that Sun Yi had a heavenly magic weapon to assist him, he would not be so shocked.


    "He killed our two brothers again!" The fifth Kou bit his teeth, trembling and angry. Looking at the second Kou and the third Kou, he hoped they would make a move.


    "Seek peace, not war." The third Kou is a middle-aged man in a silver robe. He is very calm. He knows that he and Sun Yi will lose both sides.


    "But I can''t help it. Six brothers died in his hands. I can''t wait to get rid of his cramps and skin, so that I can vent my hatred."


    The fifth Kou clenched his fists and looked at Sun Yi, but suddenly a sense of powerlessness rose.


    "Just fight if you can''t help it. I''ll give you a chance to kill me."


    Sun Yi made a sound, and the vortex in his eyes suddenly appeared, as if he would send out the power of the pupil of destruction.


    There will be an amazing battle for the tenth ferry. At the same time, the thirteen bandits jumped out. If they can be solved, Sun Yi believes that he will not dare to stop him from seizing the ferry.


    "What thirteen bandits are just a group of people who have no real name and can only bully the weak."


    A disdainful voice sounded. It was Lu Ming. There was a pair of black scissors in his hand. However, from the horror and murderous spirit, it was a good half statue.


    Indeed, LV Ming is also a peerless genius hidden by the Runner King. It''s not enough to have a half statue, but it''s strange to have a pair of scissors.

 Chapter 1299

    "Click, click!" The big scissors closed one by one and made a harsh sound. LV Ming was not good at beating and was provoking the thirteen bandits.


    "I can''t help it. Either he or I die today!"


    Unable to suppress his anger, the fifth Cotto palmed away. In an instant, the void collapsed, and countless lights flashed away in the void.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing the fifth bandit''s action, the second bandit shouted loudly. His body flashed past, and endless violent forces crisscrossed the world.


    "Old four, you drag the monkey, I drag the fat man, and others kill the strange boy."


    The third Kou drank like electricity, took out a respected javelin and killed LV Ming with extremely violent lightning.


    Third, Kou didn''t want to fight with Sun Yi, but now that he has fought, he can only fight. He looks forward to killing this terrible boy here.


    "I''ll let you die!" The fifth Kou roared wildly. The palm print was dark and covered everything. It was a ghost palm that covered the sky. 80% of the power suddenly broke out in a moment.


    "I''ll see who dies today!" Sun Yi looked extremely cold and left with a palm. Life and death were held in the palm of his hand. It was like a trace of the artistic conception of the exchange of yin and Yang. A long river of Tao appeared in the void and beat away.


    "Bang!" The fifth bandit was not Sun Yi''s strength at all. Under one palm, the whole man was immediately blown out and caught by the second bandit.


    "Die!"


    The dark claw marks tore the void into powder. The darkness occupied heaven and earth, and 90% of the power of Tao was enough to subvert the sky.


    Second, the Kou shot immediately and directly to the key of Sun Yi. The majestic power of the Tao killed Sun Yi in a moment.


    A golden fist suddenly stretched out, shook the world, and directly rolled the second enemy with an invincible fist. When the two forces collided, the endless mountains were crushed, and the power of terror swept away like a mountain torrent, making countless strong people retreat.


    Second, the strength of the Kou was really strong, and Sun Yi only tied with him.


    "Old five, old six, join hands with me to help. Second brother killed him and avenged his brother."


    Even if the power of countless Tao appeared, they formed an array, blessed their Tao and connected them into a line, reaching 90% of the power of Tao.


    A bloody stone pillar appeared and directly bumped into Sun Yi. When Sun Yi''s destructive pupil looked at it, he punched out with invincible power and shook the second Kou back. One foot seemed to break through the world and stare at the stone pillar.


    Under the roar, the stone pillar broke.


    "When our array is completely condensed, it will be the time for you to die!" The fifth bandit roared ferociously.


    The three bandits continued to form an array, and countless blood stained stone pillars suddenly appeared from the void, which directly plunged Sun Yi into the terror array.


    "This big array." Sun Yi looked cold and felt difficult.


    Every time you break a stone pillar, infinite stone pillars will be generated. Although you don''t have too much killing power, this is a difficult trapped array. If you want to break the array, you must kill the person who arranged the array, but the second enemy''s powerful attack has been killed.


    "Although the array is powerful, the two 70% Taoist emperors are too weak. Kill them first." Sun Yi said secretly.


    Immediately, a peerless extinction pupil flickered away with the rapid light of life and death.


    "It''s no more than three times. If you succeed twice, you won''t succeed the third time."


    The second Kou''s cold voice came, and the claw marks tore away, smashing the world''s pupil with the power of 90% Tao.


    "If you can''t kill those two people, deal with the second bandit first."


    Sun Yi secretly said that it was a pity, but this big array can also cause him some obstacles. With his physical strength, he can easily break the incoming attack.


    "Kill!"


    The second Kou roared and broke the world. He was murderous. The black void suddenly stretched out a hundred feet claw, like a claw of a chaotic beast.


    "You can''t kill me!" Sun Yi''s fighting spirit was surging, and the whole person turned into a god of war. He broke stone pillars with his fist and directly shook up with the second enemy.


    In addition, on both sides, the little monkey and LV Ming deal with strong opponents, showing an upward and downward trend. Now it depends on which side of the battlefield collapses first.


    "What a fierce battle!" Those people trembled one by one when they saw the world-shaking duel. At the same time, they were glad that they could have fewer strong players when they competed for the ferry.


    The battle continued, and the huge island was about to be destroyed. Sun Yi also fought a thousand moves with the powerful second enemy, and both of them made a real fire.


    "How can there be such a strong man in the world." Second, Kou Yuezhan was more and more frightened, but the road in his hand was more and more fierce. A chaotic giant beast suspended behind him and shot all the palm prints.


    "Boom!" The fists and palms collided, and the two suddenly retreated back.


    "Tick!" Sun Yi''s body was also scarred, and drops of golden blood that could kill the great emperor were dripping.


    The second Kou was panting and looked at Sun Yi coldly: "today I must kill you here!"


    The giant beast rises and falls, and it seems to be surging with endless chaotic power.


    "Really strong!" Sun Yi waved his fist and left with two attacks from tianmeteorite.


    "The claw of killing the sky!" That claw mark made people feel that heaven and earth were going to be broken, and no one could resist the strange feeling.


    "Life and death control, life and death for me!"


    Sun Yi''s palm seems to have heaven and earth life and death, incomparable hegemony and incomparable ferocity. When that palm goes away, it only feels that the division of the level of Tao has been broken. This life and death has a terrible feeling of surpassing 40%.


    "I had a feeling of suffocation." The strong trembled.


    "What, this palm broke my claw!"


    The second Kou was cold hearted. The claw of mietian was broken. The control of life and death came towards his chest. He was immediately photographed. If he wasn''t powerful, he would be killed in one palm.


    "This feeling, this feeling, this feeling is wonderful. My Tao seems to have no hierarchy of imperial realm."


    Sun Yi fell into a mysterious realm at the moment. It was clear that the palm just now was not the power that 40% of the way of life and death could explode.


    "Seize this opportunity!" Jinshu quickly uttered a voice. Although he didn''t understand what Sun Yi had suddenly realized, he knew that if enlightenment was very important to Sun Yi.


    "What is the Tao and what division does the Tao depend on? Why does the emperor divide the Tao into ten percent?" Sun Yi asked himself that a light of life and death was erupting on his body, which exceeded 40%, and it was not the power of emperor Dao.


    "I dare to be distracted in the battle of life and death. I''m really looking for death!"


    At the moment, the second Kou''s pupils narrowed and roared and slapped, but he was frightened to find that the light of life and death directly shook him out.


    "What is the Tao, whether it is a rule or control, and who proposed to divide the Tao into imperial territory and Zunjing? What is the true meaning of all this?"


    Sun Yi released his martial spirit in an instant, turned into ripples and melted into heaven and earth to pursue the real way of life and death.


    Wu soul is like a fish in water, touching the Tao in this world and pursuing the essence of Tao.


    "What''s that!" The strong people were frightened to find that Sun Yat Sen was like the same king, above them. This was not the suppression of strength, but the suppression of rules. It seemed that he had become a master, who could dominate their life and death in a single thought.


    It seems that this is not the rule of the world, but the rule created above them.


    This is called boundless!

 Chapter 1300

    This is a strange feeling. It seems that he has grasped the true meaning and wants to realize his own Tao.


    The Tao is boundless. Sun Yi suddenly realized that the Tao is boundless. For him, there is no need to divide it into a realm.


    What is the so-called Tao? Before the God Emperor, it is the law, and after the God Emperor, it degenerates into the Tao, and the end point of the Tao is great perfection, stepping into quasi respect. Finally, it opens up its own way of heaven, makes the soul immortal, the Tao immortal, coexists with heaven and earth, becomes the Lord, and enhances its strength step by step.


    Sun Yi muttered to himself. He seemed to touch another new blue sky. All the barriers of the Tao would be broken by him, just because he wanted to get out of a world that belonged to him alone.


    No matter which world or civilization, Every warrior step by step relies on the rules formulated by their predecessors to break through. After the God Emperor, there is half respect, half respect to quasi respect, and after quasi respect, there is the Lord. This is true for all civilizations, no matter how many broken eras.


    But who made all this for them and stipulated that they should strengthen according to all this. Can we break this rule and create a more powerful rule? Sun Yi thought about it.


    "What did he realize?" Jin Shu wondered.


    It seemed as if an era had passed for so long, and it seemed as if it was just a moment. Sun Yi''s martial spirit melted into the void and was exploring this rule.


    This is a sudden whim, but it is practical. He controls life and death. Why should he realize this way prepared by others step by step.


    He is destined to go his own way. The rules of the world may not be suitable for him. He wants to go a stronger way.


    "I have some insight that the Tao is boundless, and the heart is as powerful as the avenue. Countless Tao can be born in one thought, but it is impossible at my current level. If I have to name this road, I will name it master and dominate everything. The realm of Tao is vain in front of me."


    Sun Yi was suddenly enlightened. A mountain was moved away from his chest. The whole person suddenly relaxed. It was like he was about to rise. He realized a different road from others.


    "My Tao is controlled by life and death, so I can control the life and death of others. Why follow this chaotic force step by step, but now I can only change the rules slightly, such as my world."


    Sun Yi''s eyes are like the world, and his eyes have transformed countless worlds. He doesn''t care about this second enemy.


    His mind is immersed in his world, and he condenses an incarnation of God to walk in his prosperous world.


    The wind is sunny and the sun is shining high. In an ordinary farmhouse village, an old man in his twilight years looks up at the sky and his eyes are dead.


    "Those warriors can live for thousands of years, and I, an ordinary old man, can live for a few days." The old man coughed blood and his eyes were full of nostalgia for life. He had lived 120 years and reached the limit of human life. However, the world was so beautiful that he really didn''t want to die.


    But it''s a pity that he is not a warrior. He has no power to call the wind and rain, and he has no unimaginable Shouyuan.


    "I really have to go." He looked up at the world for the last time, and his eyelids were about to close completely.


    "I am the master. In my world, I will give you a hundred years of life and break the limit of the world." A faint voice of the gods came, and a ray of light penetrated into the old man. At that time, the old man was like a dead tree in spring. His white hair turned black, and he turned into a middle-aged man of about 50.


    "Thank you, master, for giving me a hundred years of life." The old man kowtowed to Sun Yi and shouted.


    In a small sect, there was an ancestor of Shentai who was about to sit down. However, a light hit him, and he felt that he had a few hundred more years of life out of thin air.


    Not only that, martial artists in many places are inexplicably given Shouyuan by a person who is the master, so that people in the whole world are shouting the word master.


    The master was Sun Yi, and Shouyuan was given by him. Originally, Shouyuan in the whole chaotic world had rules and could not be broken, but Sun Yi broke them in his world. However, he could not do what he wanted, and there were still strong rules restricting him.


    "This is the power to dominate and control. This is the real power to control life and death. I believe that the stronger I am, the stronger the control of life and death. It is so powerful that I can even control fate."


    At this moment, Sun Yi seemed to want to reign in the world, break the chaotic rules and go out of a different way. Now his strength can not be divided by realm.


    Tao is boundless. It is only restricted by rules. It forcibly divides others into a comparison and forces others to take his road. Perhaps detachment is to walk out of their own road.


    Tao is boundless, which is to break the rules of the division of heaven and earth and forcibly walk out of its own rules. It is a road against the sky.


    And now, in the basin.


    "Damn it, what force is this? I can''t break it." Second, Kou was angry and frightened.


    "It''s time for you to close your eyes. You are the first martial artist to die in my boundless territory."


    Suddenly, Sun Yi opened his eyes, and all the roads except fate had to retreat. The endless torrent gathered in the sky and condensed into a terrible palm print. The palm print was boundless, locked the second enemy, and a force beyond all came.


    "What! What power is this! "


    He only felt his Tao trembling and didn''t dare to fight. The power was so terrible that he almost dominated all his power.


    "Escape!" The second Kou roared fiercely and turned into a shocking rainbow light to shuttle out.


    "I can''t escape. There is no realm in my way. You can''t deal with my endless way unless you come up with a complete road to confront me."


    Sun Yi said coldly. The palm print overturned the sky and played the whole space between his hands. No matter how far the second bandit ran, it was just in the palm of Sun Yi''s hand.


    A palm clenched, the world was silent, and then suddenly broke out. A bright blood mist popped out of the palm print. The second Kou Fanzhang died. His 90% Tao was as fragile as a child in Sun Yi''s boundless world.


    Unless it is a semi venerable Tao, their Tao can fight against this boundless force to the point of adulthood.


    "What kind of power is this? He killed a 90% Taoist emperor in his palm. That''s the 90% Taoist emperor, but he''s a super strong man very close to the territory of respect." The strong men were trembling and cold. The boundless power of the Tao made them feel weak and insignificant. As long as he was willing to turn his hands, he could kill them all.


    "Tao is boundless. My control of life and death is domineering and means domination. What I have to do now is to continue to improve this rule and really go out of my own way."


    Sun Yi''s eyes were slightly frozen and wiped away with one hand. The fifth Kou and the other two Kou didn''t even scream, so they turned into blood mist and fell.


    As for the last two bandits, seeing the fall of their companions, they instinctively wanted to escape, but they just struggled for a moment under Sun Yi''s boundlessness and directly wiped it out.


    The boundless Tao is extremely terrible. This is not the rule of chaos, but to open up its own rules.


    "What a terrible power. How did you do it?" LV Ming was shocked. He walked over and looked at Sun Yi with changed eyes.


    "Tao is boundless."


    Sun Yi just faintly answered these four words. He couldn''t teach them. He could only understand them by himself, and he just opened the door.


    "Is Tao boundless?" LV Ming was lost in thought. If he could understand something, he would be sure to step into the half statue.


    "It''s terrible."


    When the strong saw that Sun Yi had fled far away, they were afraid that he would kill anyone who didn''t like him.

 Chapter 1301

    The competition for ferries started, and there were amazing battles in the whole basin, competing for ferries to go to the other side of the myth.


    "I want the tenth ferry. What do you think?"


    Soon the tenth ferry rushed into the sky under a light. Sun Yi stepped out directly, stepped into the sky and took the ferry in full view of the public.


    No one dares to compete. They dare not. This person can destroy 90% of the Taoist emperor by turning his hand. It''s too late to hide. Who would be foolish to challenge him, so the competition for this ferry is very smooth.


    "We set foot on the other side of the road, cross the yellow spring and go to forget the river."


    Sun Yi smiled and left the huge island with LV Ming and the little monkey.


    The scope of the yellow spring is really large. It is as big as a universe, and it is very dangerous. There are deadly crises everywhere. If there were no road signs in the yellow spring to guide them, I''m afraid they would have been lost in this terrible yellow spring.


    Time flies, and ten years have passed in an instant. They have spent ten years in the yellow spring.


    In these ten years, they also encountered many dangers and saw countless martial artists fall into the yellow spring.


    This is a road to be filled with blood and life. If you want to go to the other side of the myth, there are only a few people, and the others are just compensation.


    "When will the yellow spring come to an end?" The little monkey is very boring. Stepping on the yellow spring, he has matured a lot in ten years. He is also an 80% Taoist emperor.


    "Cross it. One day you will forget the river and reach the other shore."


    It doesn''t matter much for LV Ming. In the past ten years, he has been understanding Sun Yi''s saying that the Tao is boundless. He has achieved a little harvest and reached the limit of 90% of the Taoist emperor. There is already the light of respect hovering. He thinks he should be able to enter the respect soon.


    Sun Yat Sen seemed much more comfortable. He was directly immersed in the yellow spring, which was difficult for creatures to enter. The power of these Yellow Springs was difficult to affect him.


    Tao has no boundary, and this road is also difficult to take, so Sun Yi has been understanding for the past ten years, but he has achieved little effect, but he has just stabilized a little.


    They continued to walk in the yellow spring and tasted the loneliness of walking on the other side of the myth.


    Time flies, five years pass in the blink of an eye, and their yellow spring road seems to have come to an end.


    They came to a place in the yellow spring. The cold wind came on their face. A huge vortex appeared in the yellow spring, and the water of the vortex was as bright as the color of the starry sky, as if the bottom of the vortex led to another mysterious place.


    "Is this the end of the yellow spring?" Sun Yi''s eyes were stunned and looked at the huge vortex.


    "The yellow spring is on the top and forgetting the river is on the bottom. Here leads to forgetting the river, that is to say, we have to step into the second step on the other side of the myth, forgetting the river."


    LV Ming opened his mouth and had a hard to hide excitement in his eyes. If he hadn''t been with Sun Yi, it would be difficult for him to get here.


    "I look very dangerous here. There are countless bones in the vortex."


    Sun Yi''s eyes, like electricity, can penetrate many world storms and see many bones rolling with the vortex.


    "Let my stick pierce the vortex."


    The little monkey was the most impatient. He immediately took the stick and rushed into the vortex. The dark virtual shadow of the stick ran across the sky.


    "We also go in. We have to go through this vortex when we enter the forgetful river."


    Sun Yi didn''t know what danger was in the vortex, but it was the only way. Immediately, the Tao was boundless, and a dominant power of the Tao shrouded her body and didn''t enter the star like vortex.


    I don''t know how deep the vortex is. A huge sense of oppression comes. The weak will be squeezed out of their chest by this sense of oppression, but Sun Yi is not afraid. This pressure can be ignored by the flesh of the holy Empire alone.


    The vortex seemed to be hundreds of thousands of miles, giving people a feeling of coming to the 18th floor of hell. Sun Yi kept accelerating and passed the vortex at the fastest speed.


    Finally, they passed the vortex and came to a dark world. The dark light was dark, but there was a hazy light of the starry sky.


    "This is a huge cave." LV Ming opened his mouth and stared at the scene in front of him.


    The cave is huge, like an underground world, full of jagged rocks and many small pools, from which the hazy starlight emanates.


    "What is this water?" Sun Yi unconsciously walked over, scooped up a handful of water with his hand, took a sip, and found that it was as sweet as jade dew, but a terrible force poured into the sea, which made Sun Yi stiff.


    This is the water of forgetting the river. Sun Yi only feels that the water wants to make him forget everything, and to turn all his strength into a puppet without thought.


    "Forgetting the river water is really terrible." A moment later, Sun Yi spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi heavily.


    "Our ancient books record that the water of forgetting the river has terrible power, but if we can bear the power of forgetting the river, it will wash the soul."


    LV Ming was not as bold as Sun Yi. He only dipped in a few drops of refining and forgetting Sichuan, and the little monkey did the same and dipped in a few drops of forgetting Sichuan water.


    Seeing the calm river forgetting water, Sun Yi simply jumped in. Even if a terrible force of river forgetting surged into Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge, the golden book is a magic weapon of heaven, blocking countless golden lights to live in Sun Yi''s sea of knowledge.


    The river forgetting water hovered around Sun Yi, and the bright golden light on Sun Yi was flashing all the time. After a while, the river forgetting water dried up.


    "What a powerful river forgetting water. My martial soul has realized something, and my body has grown again." Sun Yi was slightly happy.


    "It''s so powerful that even the venerable don''t dare to enter the water directly."


    It can be said that LV Ming admired Sun Yi most except the Runner King of their vein. He saw that Sun Yi had created countless miracles.


    "We move forward. This should be a channel in front of forgetting Sichuan."


    Sun Yi, little monkey and LV Ming walked forward at a slow speed, and there were not only them in the cave, but also sparse warriors who often entered the cave and walked past them.


    The myth of the other side has been opened for 16 years. The powerful warrior has already crossed the yellow spring and stepped into the road of forgetting Sichuan.


    As she went to the cave more and more, Sun Yi felt a palpitating force coming, which was a feeling of sinking.


    "How do I feel that someone is calling you behind and wants me to go back and get together with her." LV Ming murmured. He was confused in his eyes and his steps were getting heavier and heavier.


    "Brother, what happened to the fat man." The little monkey''s eyes are as pure as water. This sinking force can''t have any impact on him, but LV Ming can''t. although he is 90% of the Taoist emperor, he has deep thoughts.


    "No, he was seduced by the power of forgetting the river. Once he stepped in, he couldn''t turn back." Sun Yi jumped in her heart.


    "How about looking back?" Asked the little monkey.


    "Once you turn back, you will sink forever. This is a road you can''t turn back, at least in the cave."


    Immediately, Sun Yi slapped LV Ming on the back, but there was a force of destruction ten times stronger than LV Ming. Fortunately, Sun Yi was tenacious and assisted by the Golden Book, so it was not difficult to resist.


    After a while, LV Ming''s eyes returned to Qingming and leaned against a stone wall to catch his breath.


    "Thank you." LV Ming thanked him. He was almost killed by the power of forgetting Sichuan, which recalled a hidden memory in his heart.


    "Fat man, if it weren''t for my big brother, you would be a corpse." The little monkey said angrily.


    "Well, little monkey, they are all partners."


    Sun Yi smiled and continued to walk forward with them.

 Chapter 1302

    The more you walk forward in the cave, a gloomy cold wind blows, and the most terrible thing about the cold wind is the knowledge of the sea for the martial arts.


    The most important thing for high-level warriors is to know the sea. That''s the core. The body is no longer important.


    "It''s weird. The wind is so cold." LV Ming was shivering and could not help curling up his fat body, which was difficult to resist with his 90% power.


    "Keep close to the sea. The power of this cold wind comes from our own realm. He will blow out our memory."


    Sun Yimei frowned and said warily. He didn''t feel any cold wind. The main reason is that his realm is very vague now. The Tao has no realm at all. The cold wind can''t release its due strength.


    LV Ming responded, firmly guarded the sea with the help of Sun Yi, and continued to move forward.


    Such a cave is by no means one, there should be thousands or hundreds, and as they move forward, the caves become narrower and narrower until a Wang Li sized lake of forgetting Sichuan blocked their way.


    The lake is very calm. The light of forgetting the river forms a silk thread over the lake, interwoven into a terrible array force.


    There are many corpses around the Wanghu lake, many of which have been turned into broken bones, but there are also many blood with temperature. They have just died, and what''s more terrible is that most of these corpses are strong in the realm of the emperor.


    "It seems that if you want to move forward, you must cross the lake." Sun Yi stopped and said.


    "It''s hard to live in the lake. Ten people crossed the lake just now, five people sank into the lake, and only five people crossed it." Not far from Sun Yi, an 80% emperor was palpitating.


    "It''s so dangerous." LV Ming stared.


    "Of course, after here, we will go to forget Sichuan. This is the real place to kill." The eighty percent emperor replied.


    "Let''s have a look." Sun Yat Sen.


    "Run away, there''s a madman there. It''s a death to cross the lake!"


    At this moment, someone suddenly yelled and stepped back crazy.


    "Who am I, who am I, and why am I here?"


    At the end of the lake, there was a powerful and terrible figure with hair and death. He was released, holding a blood blade and roaring at the same time. Many strong people couldn''t bear his knife.


    "What happened and why this powerful figure appeared!" The strong shouted and questioned.


    "He popped up from the bottom and kept asking who he was."


    "Damn it, kill him quickly, or we can''t forget Sichuan."


    The scene was immediately flustered. Hundreds of martial artists gathered in front of the lake, but no one dared to touch the man''s edge.


    "Buzz!" The man suddenly stepped out, put the blood blade on a man''s neck, drank and asked, "tell me who I am!"


    "I... i... I don''t know!" The man replied in horror, but his answer was cut off by the man''s neck.


    The madman continued to question, and the man asked who he was one by one.


    "This is a powerful figure who has fallen and forgotten the river, just to find the lost memory." Someone said in horror.


    "Who am I!" The cold bloodthirsty breath came, and the blood blade was put on Sun Yi''s neck.


    "Who are you? Ask yourself how others will know." Sun Yi waved his arm and shook away the blood blade.


    "No, you must know who I am. If I kill you, you will know who I am." Crazy, endless blood bloomed from his body, and the blood blade cut Sun Yi.


    "Brother, be careful!" The little monkey quickly waved his stick to block the blood blade.


    Sun Yi also used the boundless power of Tao to kill this man, and the terrible battle began in an instant.


    This man is really powerful. With Sun Yi''s strength to kill 90% of the Taoist emperor, he can''t solve him. This definitely reaches the level of respect. No wonder no one can stop him.


    "I know who you are. You are Qin Kong, the peerless genius of King Qin Guang 300 million years ago!" Suddenly, someone recognized the man at this time.


    "My name is Qin Kong?"


    The man stopped attacking, the blood blade fell from his hand and thought with his head in his arms.


    The cave was very quiet. No one attacked him, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    At this time, Qin Kong suddenly opened his eyes and startled everyone, but his eyes changed from scarlet to Qingming, and a dazzling purple light gushed from him. The whole person became more and more illusory, as if he wanted to disappear at this moment.


    "I remember, I''m Ming qinkong. I''ve been lost in forgetting Sichuan for 300 million years. Today I finally remember."


    Qin Kong smiled. His light became more and more prosperous, and soon the whole person disappeared completely under the light.


    He should have died. He only lived to the present under the power of forgetting Chuan. Now he remembers everything that Shouyuan has reached the limit, he must not survive.


    "An elder is dead. How many people can get to the other side of the myth." They have a sense of sadness, rabbit death and fox sorrow. The next Qin Kong is likely to be them.


    "Let''s go."


    Sun Yi sighed and led them across the lake. A strong force of forgetting the river came, and the terrible power of the Tao formed a large array to pull him into forgetting the river.


    "This forgetful River can''t sink me."


    His eyes sank and the Tao was boundless. He created a boundless field and walked across the lake smoothly.


    The little monkey walked very smoothly. It was Lu Ming who had been in danger all the way.


    "Hoo Hoo...!" LV Ming was already in a mess when he came here.


    After the lake, there is a throne made of black crystal. It seems that you can leave here by sitting on it.


    "One told me that if I sit on this throne, I can become a statue immediately and climb the other shore immediately." LV Ming pressed his desire and saw the strangeness here. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Me too, and a voice told me that I was the only monkey in heaven and earth." The little monkey said.


    "I heard it, too, but the sound told me to go back." Sun Yi smiled.


    "What should we do?" Lu Ming asked. He didn''t dare to sit on the throne.


    "Break it, break it and you can leave here."


    Sun Yi saw that the throne was illusory. There were only two results when he sat on it, one was to leave and the other was to sink.


    "Break it?" Lu Ming hesitated.


    "Fat man, if you don''t dare, I''ll do it." The little monkey believed Sun Yi very much. He waved a stick to break the throne, and he disappeared here.


    "Just fight. I don''t dare to fight fat Lu."


    As soon as Lu Ming gritted his teeth, he broke the throne in his eyes and was taken away by a force involved.


    "What is there on the other side of the myth, and what is the crisis after the throne."


    Sun Yi murmured, smashing the throne in front of him, turning the whole person into a hazy light spot and disappearing into the cave.

 Chapter 1303

    Blood colored clouds occupy the whole sky, and countless dead bones cross here at will. There is no complete place. It seems to be a real ruin.


    "What is this place?" LV Ming shivered when a dark wind swept his face. Everything here is too strange.


    "I don''t know. The grave here is our road sign. You can go out along the grave."


    There are some sparse mounds in front of them. According to Sun Yi''s guess, the strong are buried, because the weak can only be a dead bone on the roadside.


    And there are many tombs here, as if they came to the cemetery of a strong man.


    Along the way, some martial artists hurried past them, and there was no so-called dispute.


    Those who can come here are absolute strong ones. Generally speaking, they have to be the realm of the emperor of Tao. Their purpose is to mythologize the other side. Those who climb the other side in the past dynasties are guided by the mythological figure. The lowest achievement is to become respect, which is irresistible.


    "How can I feel more and more seeping here." LV Ming shivered all over and got goose bumps. He took a deep breath.


    "Me too." Intuition made the little monkey feel that there was a terrible danger here.


    "You follow me and I''ll take the lead." Sun Yat Sen nodded and looked around vigilantly, especially those standing tombs, which always gave him a sense of danger.


    The earth here is dark and hard, and there is a blood moon on the head, which adds to the strangeness here.


    The light of the blood moon bloomed, and a hazy blood moonlight shrouded a grave.


    "Ah!" At this moment, a scream came not far away, a tomb suddenly exploded, a decaying body suddenly stretched out a big hand, and a strong Taoist empire was sucked into a dry body by that big hand in a moment.


    "Go!" Sun Yat-sen drank violently. The corpse was half a statue before he died. Even if he died, it was better than Jiucheng emperor. I don''t know how much. In this dangerous place, Sun Yi didn''t want to shake it.


    After Sun Yi''s violent drinking, the three quickly ran forward and fled the hunting range of the corpse.


    "It''s terrible." LV Ming said with lingering fear.


    "Bang!" However, the danger did not stop there. Next to them, an angry man exploded again. It was a dead bone with scarlet light shining in its empty eyes. It had a longer history, but its strength was stronger than the previous one.


    The big hand with withered bones and white bones slapped away, and the evil spirit almost covered the sky and the sun and shrouded LV Ming.


    LV Ming was frightened. Under that big hand, he just felt like an ant.


    "Back off!"


    Seeing Lu Ming''s danger, Sun Yi came with a gun. He stepped on the broken space under his feet and stabbed him out in the most direct and domineering way.


    "Click!" The boundless power surged on tianmeteorite, and Sun Yi roared. He controlled life and death with a gun. The big hand with withered bones was strong, and it was not the opponent of tianmeteorite, which was formerly a magic weapon of Tiandao. In an instant, the big hand turned into bone fragments.


    Sun Yi was fearless. The king came in person and danced the meteorite, which seemed to pull down a sky. The dead bone turned into pieces in a few moves.


    Although the withered bone is strong, it is a pity that its bones can not defeat the edge of the meteorite, and can only feel helpless.


    "You saved me once." LV Ming trembled with fat on his face and said in horror.


    "Be careful, this place is the place where the strong buried their bones. I don''t know how many dangers there are." Sun Yi glanced around and became more vigilant.


    The three men continued to walk forward with horns for each other. During this period, several tombs were blown open, and endless danger hit them.


    "It''s terrible here." At the moment, Sun Yi saw several graves explode and devour several strong ones, which was clearly a dead end.


    "I regret going to the other side of the myth. Originally, I thought there would be no great danger with my 90% strength. However, all this makes me feel powerless." LV Ming said dejectedly.


    "Don''t lose heart."


    Sun Yi reached out and patted LV Ming, taking them forward.


    The road to the other side of the myth is very dangerous, but it is very difficult to leave this road. Only when someone really lands on the other side of the myth, the mythical character will send them out with a great magic power.


    "That pile of graves gives me a familiar smell." At this time, in the tomb forest, the little monkey looked stunned and walked blankly towards an ordinary tomb.


    "Be careful." Sun Yi followed the little monkey.


    The blood in the little monkey''s body was moved, and there was something in the grave that attracted his blood power. I saw the little monkey push the grave away a little bit, and a dazzling golden light was hidden. I don''t know how many years later, I saw the world again.


    It was a rotting corpse, wearing golden armor. It was a monkey, a powerful monkey. In front of it was a powerful monkey statue.


    "This is a monkey statue." Sun Yi''s eyes were a little gloomy. Looking at this momentum, he was only one step away from Zhun Zun, but he could see that the monkey Zun was very old.


    "This is a monkey statue of our family. Both the fighting monkey statue and the prospective statue can fight. The fighting monkey statue was very old 300 million years ago, so he wanted to cross the other side and strive to become a statue, but the fighting monkey statue was buried here."


    This is the inheritance memory of the little monkey. There are tears in the golden eyes.


    "Don''t be sad." Sun Yi comforted that the other side was too dangerous, and the strong at the respected level would fall.


    "Well, I''m going to take the elder fighting monkey back to the monkey family for burial."


    The little monkey said and put away the body of monkey Zun.


    "No, there''s a grave riot, several terrible bodies!" Suddenly Lu Ming roared in horror.


    At least three graves exploded within a few miles around him, and three rotten bodies attacked and killed Sun Yi.


    The momentum of terror has become a cloud, with a terrible force to destroy the world.


    "You and the little monkey deal with one and give me the other two!" Sun Yat Sen shouted loudly.


    "Kill!" Sun Yi''s mind moved and killed a corpse with tianmeteorite. Suddenly, the earth fell apart and the boundless force controlled life and death. The corpse was stopped by him. His bloody claws hit Sun Yi''s flesh, and a piece of flesh was torn out in an instant.


    "Get out of here!" Sun Yi cut the body with an injury, and tianmeteorite hit it. The head of the body was beaten to powder. However, the body was dead, and the body still rushed towards Sun Yi.


    These corpses are very strange. Most of them have the strength of half respect, but they don''t have the Tao of half respect. They all rely on instinct to attack.


    "Boom!" Their claws were poisonous, but Sun Yi was not afraid of poison or their tearing. He controlled life and death in his hands and soon smashed the one in front of him.


    "Another one!" Sun Yat Sen''s Taoism has no boundaries. Although he can''t really say that he can kill those powerful half statues, at least these corpses can''t stop him, entangle dozens of breaths and explode another one.


    "It''s terrible here!" The last one was blown up, and LV Ming was terrified.


    However, just when LV Ming thought the danger was eliminated, the earth trembled suddenly. Just when they were wondering, a huge hand stretched out from under the ground and directly pinched LV Ming''s fat body to pull him into the ground.

 Chapter 1304

    "No! Help me! Help me! I don''t want to die! " LV Ming roared with fear.


    Fear spread, the fat on his face twisted together, and he fought desperately. However, his strength broke away from this big hand, and all the struggle was in vain.


    "Let go of LV Ming!" Sun Yi and the little monkey shouted and rushed over.


    "Boom!" The big hand was very decisive and suddenly released great power. Like bright fireworks, the whole person suddenly became a blood mist and dissipated in the world.


    After killing LV Ming, the big hand returned to the ground again.


    "The fat man is dead!" The little monkey''s eyes are full of confusion. He fought side by side with him a few seconds ago. Now he died so inexplicably, which is difficult for the little monkey to accept.


    "Fat man." Sun Yi''s heart hurts. Although the strength of the fat man can''t help him, after all, he spent 15 years together in the yellow spring. He is one of his few friends. He died like this. He felt a kind of sadness.


    The cemetery was so terrible that it was difficult for even 90% emperors like LV ming to walk through, and Sun Yi watched LV Ming fall. The speed was so fast that he didn''t have time for him to save the fat man, which became a pity in Sun Yi''s heart.


    "Big brother, this fat man, he..." the little monkey cried in his eyes. He cried rarely.


    "Lv Ming fell, but I caught a soul from heaven and earth."


    Sun Yi stretched out his palm, a transparent light mass suspended in the palm, and Lu Ming''s soul breath in it.


    "Brother, can fat people live?" The little monkey wiped his tears and said.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s possible."


    Sun Yi nodded. LV Ming did fall, but he fell under the chaotic rules. He wanted to think that if he could control the rules and dominate everything, it was possible to revive LV Ming with the help of this soul in his world. After all, he dominated his world and could retrieve LV Ming''s memory, but not yet, His strength has not reached the point of breaking the rules.


    Sun Yi sighed that a friend died inexplicably on the other side of the road.


    Hearing that LV Ming has the hope of resurrection, the little monkey is not so sad. After all, they have to go to the other side of the myth. With Sun Yi, they continue to embark on the journey.


    The deeper he went into the back of the cemetery, the colder the air became. Even Sun Yi could not help shivering.


    The cemetery seemed boundless and dangerous, and many dead fighters attacked suddenly. The big hand also appeared several times, but Sun Yi and the little monkey beat it back.


    "Through the grave, you can go to the real forgotten river."


    "Along the way, 90% of the imperial capital fell three people. The danger here is terrible."


    "Be careful, everyone, especially those graves."


    A line of more than a dozen people came slowly in a certain direction. Everyone was the Taoist emperor, and the weakest was 90% of the Taoist emperor. It was a strong lineup and was on the way with a frozen face.


    "At the end of the tomb, there will be a well filled with forgetting Sichuan. Entering the well can achieve real forgetting Sichuan." At the moment, Sun Yi knew the end of the tomb with a piece of parchment from a corpse.


    "It''s not too late, brother. Let''s move forward quickly and go to the end."


    The little monkey urged, this strange cemetery Rao is because of the little monkey''s character and doesn''t want to stay more.


    The blood moon hovered like an eye, watching everyone in the cemetery.


    "Whoosh...!"


    Not far away, the roar of a broken wind rang through. At the end of a road, Sun Yi and a group of horses met at the end of a fork in the road.


    "It''s you!"


    Sun Yi''s face was cold and his momentum changed suddenly. He looked at the people and horses and saw that it was Dong Zun and his experts coming. Was it true that his enemies didn''t gather and sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "I didn''t expect to meet on the other side of the myth. It seems that God is destined to let you cut you here."


    A purple robed man smiled and glanced. Only a little monkey accompanied him. He was sent to the door to kill him. His eyes showed undisguised abuse. He thought about his dream at night. He didn''t expect to realize it here today.


    It was Si Guishang mountain who spoke. Now he is a 90% Taoist emperor, and he is also a strong one among the Taoist emperors. This little sun Yi is not his opponent without the strong guard of Datura.


    This time, the myth of the other side was opened. Although the ghost family and the Dong family were making every effort to attack the palace of life and death, they still pulled out a group of strong people to break into the other side.


    "Hum, Ben monkey will smash you into meat sauce and let those corpses eat you."


    The little monkey bared his teeth. Originally, Lu Ming''s fall made him very unhappy. Si Guishang mountain''s words made him feel great about killing.


    "A little monkey with mixed hair dares to shout in front of the emperor. I''ll see if the emperor doesn''t pull out your hair." Si Guishang mountain smiled grimly, and the darkness in the palm flickered.


    "Shangshan is just a monkey. He is the one we want to kill. He is our big trouble. We couldn''t find a chance before, and today is the time for us to take revenge." Dong Zun stepped out one step, shining brilliantly, and communicating with each other all the time, which is a sign that he is about to become a Zun.


    This person must be killed. His Dong family ate too much in this person''s hands, and he won the other shore flowers after killing him. So the little princess is his Dong Zun, which is of great benefit to the Dong family and him.


    "You look up to yourself."


    Sun Yi is very calm, let alone a Dong Zun. Even if a half Zun stands in front of him, he is not afraid. Although his Taoism is still a little worse than that of the half Zun, it is not enough to see a Taoist emperor under the boundless Tao.


    Dong Zun frowned, suddenly pulled out a dark sword and said coldly, "no matter how strong you are, you can only kill the garbage emperor, and I, Dong Zun, can shake the venerable without falling. I only need a sword to kill you."


    "Why do you need Dong Zun to kill him? Let me kill him myself." Si GUI Shang Shan can smiled.


    "No, I must kill this man myself. You killed the monkey." Dong Zun was murderous.


    "Just because you want to kill my brother." The little monkey said coldly.


    "The sword?" However, at the moment, Sun Yi was paying attention to the sword. Suddenly he recognized it and said in a low voice, "that''s Bao Zhan''s Dharma sword. How could this dharma sword fall into your hands? Bao Zhan him...?"


    A bad feeling enveloped Sun Yi''s heart.


    "You mean that reckless man, he was beheaded by me five years ago, and this dharma sword naturally fell into my hands." Dong Zun sneered.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the vengeance of the king of hell?"


    Sun Yi''s face was gloomy and he felt incredible, but the Dharma sword was in Dong Zun''s hands. He believed that what Dong Zun said was true, and Bao Zhan really died in Dong Zun''s hands.


    Bao Zhan and he only met a few times, but Sun Yi appreciated him, and an unknown anger rushed into his heart.


    "Who wants that reckless man to oppose me and kill him here? Who will know, and since you recognize the Dharma sword, you can die for me!"


    Suddenly, Dong Zun stabbed out a sword, and the whole person immediately moved away. The Dharma sword took up the sword light of Tao one after another, and the dark awn was cut away. This piece of heaven and earth was cut in half.


    Dong Zun was very confident. Although he cut out a sword, it actually used 10% of his power. With the blessing of the Dharma sword, this sword is bound to cut this person in half, so as to avoid future trouble forever.


    "Dong Zun, he''s dead."


    Si Guishang mountain and a crowd smiled coldly, and had judged Sun Yi''s life and death.


    This is the end of fighting against them. Even heaven should help them, let them meet on the other side of the myth and end this dispute.

 Chapter 1305

    When the Dharma sword is cut, countless roads have to listen to its orders, bless the power of the Tao on this sword, and cut out a cry of ghosts and gods, the terrible sword of batian Jedi.


    "Sonorous!"


    However, when Dong Zun thought Sun Yi was dead, his sword couldn''t move. The power of the Tao was dissipated by a strange force. He only saw that his Dharma sword was clamped by two golden fingers and couldn''t move.


    "How could this happen?"


    Dong Zun''s eyes were full of confusion. His sword was broken, and his strength for Sun Yi remained in the law enforcement hall that day.


    Si Guishang mountain was stunned and clamped Dong Zun''s Dharma sword with two fingers. This is an absurd joke. Even the real venerable dare not ignore it.


    "I said you were really nothing in front of me. It was just a thought to kill you." Sun Yi flicked his fingers, the sword trembled, and Dong Zun stumbled with a force of anti shock.


    His way is boundless and his Dharma is the master. What is Dong Zun''s sword.


    Seeing that it was bad, Si Guishang mountain quickly shouted, "go up together and kill him."


    "It''s no use going together. Now you''re just mole ants in front of me!"


    Sun Yi gave a big drink, and the whole man jumped into the air. The dominant rules appeared in the palm of his hand. No one could see how he attacked. Almost in an instant, several 80% of the Taoist emperors were directly beaten into a blood mist.


    "Kill!" Si Guishang mountain trembled in his heart, the wind roared, and the extremely violent force braved out to form a terrible vortex.


    "Your strength is too weak to be beaten in front of me."


    Sun Yi mastered heaven and earth. With a palm in the past, any violent power would be annihilated. The huge palm print suddenly popped out of the void and directly pinched siguishang mountain.


    "Dong Zun, save me!" Si Guishang mountain was extremely frightened. He never dreamed that he would hold him with just one move, but he couldn''t resist. What kind of strength is this? It''s unimaginable. He has regretted fighting with Sun Yi.


    "Let him go!" Dong Zun waved the sword of Dharma to drive the light of Dharma. However, his so-called counterattack was a joke in front of Sun Yi. When he opened his hand, it seemed that the strong wind of the era directly shook Dong Zun out.


    Dong Zun will fight again, but it''s too late.


    "Die!" Sun Yi''s mouth was cold and spit out a word. With a pinch of his big hand, Si Guishang mountain turned into blood mist on the spot.


    "How could he be so powerful? Has he surpassed the strength of the Empire?" Dong Zun''s face was pale, and a sense of powerlessness came to his heart.


    "Dong Zun, damn you!"


    After crushing Si Guishang mountain, Sun Yi rushed out again. He seemed to be the master. The rules of the world had to retreat from him.


    "Stop him!"


    The remaining few people drank violently and killed Sun Yi, but it was in vain. Sun Yi''s way had been sublimated. With their incomplete way, they could not stop Sun Yi at all. Their fierce attack shook the sky and earth, and a group of dominant death glory blew away.


    In an instant, several Jiucheng Taoist emperors were deprived of all longevity and strength in this death Guanghua. They only felt that they could not fight this man at all. At this time, death came as scheduled, and these people turned into dead bodies.


    Dong Zun was shocked by Sun Yi''s strength. At the moment, he didn''t want to kill Sun Yi. He turned into a light and ran away.


    "You can''t escape, Dong Zun!"


    Sun Yi shot the last person to death, and his eyes ran after Dong Zun like electricity. The whole person suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, a gun directly stretched out. Dong Zun instinctively wanted to resist. However, what hurt in his chest was a sharp edge that pierced his heart in a very strange way.


    "How could it... I didn''t stop your gun..." Dong Zun trembled, looked down at the scars on his chest, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Unwilling eyes stared at Sun Yi. His hands held the tip of the gun and wanted to pull out the gun.


    "My Tao is different from you. My Tao has to go out of its own rules, and you just follow heaven and earth. This submissive Tao has no resistance in front of my Tao."


    Sun Yi''s eyes were cold. He twisted the gun in Dong Zun''s heart. At that time, Dong Zun''s body softened. The martial spirit was hovered by Sun Yi''s killing pupil, and the light entered the sea of knowledge and killed it.


    Dong Zun died and fell softly to the ground. The Dharma sword clanged and fell to the ground.


    "Unfortunately, Bao Zhan was killed by Dong Zun on the other side of the myth. It was a respectable opponent."


    Sun Yi picked up the Dharma sword and was ready to return him to the Bao family. In his memory, Bao Zhan''s words of fighting after he became a statue became a pity, but it was impossible.


    "Brother, let''s go." The little monkey impolitely searched all their storage devices and left.


    Sun Yi nodded. The road on the other side of the myth is so dangerous. Either you die or I die.


    There was indeed a well at the end of the cemetery. The well mouth was ten feet large, emitting a hazy light, like a beacon. Moreover, Sun Yi saw the strong people coming from all directions jump into the well one by one.


    "Under the well is the real forgetting of the river." Sun Yi murmured. After fifteen years in the yellow spring, he finally finished the yellow spring.


    "Unfortunately, the fat guy died. If he didn''t die, look at his fat body and jump into the well."


    Every time I think of LV Ming, the little monkey is always sad. Without LV Ming quarreling with him, the little monkey feels lonely.


    "Let''s go down the well, too. Trust me, I''ll bring the fat man back to life." Sun Yi touched the little monkey''s head and went to the well.


    The well was very deep and could not see to the end. The faint light seemed to come from thousands of miles under the well, especially there was a faint sigh in my ear.


    Without hesitation, Sun Yi took the little monkey''s furry hand and jumped into the well.


    It was like shuttling through chaos. There was no water in the well, and it made Sun Yi feel strange that time was disordered. It was like a moment and countless eras in the past. It gave him the feeling that this well led to another world.


    "Brother, why hasn''t it come to an end? I feel that thousands of years have passed." The little monkey''s palm didn''t sweat.


    This is a strange feeling, because time has no effect here, and there is no power of Tao. It is completely different from the world in chaos. It seems that someone has opened up a new world with the supreme magic power.


    "Don''t be impatient. The rules here are different from the world we live in. I doubt this is not hell." Sun Yimei frowned and let himself fall.


    Their feet finally stepped heavily on the earth and they came to the bottom of the well.


    "Where does this belong? Is it forgetting the river?"


    Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a strange light appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 1306

    The dim light rises from the earth under their feet, which is more like an independent small space. In front of them, there is a painting screen, which is chaotic. It seems that several strange worlds are flashing.


    "The last ferry was an hour ago. How many breaths are there? The next ferry should come."


    "Yes, you should forget the river when you get on the ferry, and the other shore is through the river."


    There are also many martial artists gathered here. Roughly speaking, there are tens of thousands of people and dozens of venerable people here. It seems that they are waiting for something.


    Soon after, a small ferry sailed out of the painting. Although the wood looked ordinary, it had a chaotic power of vicissitudes.


    The ferry is small and can only hold about five people.


    "Who wants to take a ferry with me?" One of the dead worshippers invited him, and soon someone responded. Several worshippers got on the ferry and went to Wuchuan with him.


    "In the painting is forgetting Chuan..." Sun Yat Sen took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, forgetting Chuan was extradited in this form.


    Time passed, and soon after an hour, another ferry sailed out of the painting screen and took several people to forget Sichuan.


    During this period, no one competed. They all came to this step. They could afford to wait for the ferry in an orderly manner.


    Sun Yi silently counted that about a month later, a total of 360 ferries came and took 1200 warriors into the forgetful River, all at the speed of one ship at a time.


    "Little monkey, let''s go to forget Sichuan." On this day, Sun Yi called out, and his eyes erupted with endless light. Many people watched Sun Yi go to the ferry. No one competed. They couldn''t see through Sun Yi, and it was hazy to check the past.


    Sun Yi didn''t know what was behind the screen, but it was impossible for them to shrink back when they came to this step.


    "Friends, it''s better to move forward together." Some people wanted to get on the boat with Sun Yi, but Sun Yi declined. He was not going to take others on this forgetful road.


    Sun Yi and the little monkey stepped on the ferry and drove slowly into the painting screen.


    "What is this place?"


    The scene changed suddenly and appeared in a normal but strange place.


    With high mountains and flowing water, there are tall mountain walls on both sides, with countless lush trees. Their ferry is driving in a river crisscross the mountains. The ferry is not controlled by others and is driving ahead.


    "Brother, is this forgetting Sichuan?" The little monkey scratched his head and was very confused.


    "I don''t know. In short, we don''t know the danger here. We should be vigilant." Sun Yat Sen whispered, there is a shining sun in this world, and the golden light is shed, which has a poetic feeling.


    The ferry moved forward with a fixed track along the current. The time here seemed to solidify, which was different from the embarrassment of the outside world. Fortunately, Sun Yi silently counted the time in his heart, so as not to lose the concept of time.


    The shining sun is like the noon sun, dazzling and shining golden.


    "For a year, the scene has not changed at all."


    Sun Yi and the little monkey were drinking wine on the ferry. Looking at the invariable scene in front of them, their mood seemed to become peaceful.


    "Big brother, when will this be the end?" The little monkey''s eyes showed anxiety.


    "Your temper is too anxious. The environment here just sharpens your mind." Sun Yi smiled and poured wine for the little monkey. Fortunately, he loved drinking and there was still no shortage of wine.


    The little monkey drank it up and muttered, "there''s not even a bird here. My stick hasn''t been waved for a long time. It''s really itchy."


    Sun Yi ignored the little monkey''s muttering and lay on the ferry, narrowing her eyes slightly and enjoying the sunshine.


    What is forgetting Sichuan, why they march here without end, and how can we come to the end here.


    Isn''t it?


    Could it be that forgetting the river is not actually a river he guessed. Forgetting the river is actually a different world.


    Every ferry represents a world, so they can''t see a warrior here because they enter a different world.


    Sun Yi guessed that there was nothing wrong. Each ferry was indeed brought to a different world, and there were only 3000 ferries, which seemed to correspond to the extreme number of Avenue 3000.


    Suddenly, Sun Yi''s eyes were clear and bright. Looking at the world, it seemed like an illusory space, a world formed by the idea of Tao. This is the world of mountains and rivers and mountains.


    The reason is very simple, but few people can think of it.


    "Friend, can you let me go aboard and ask for some drinks?"


    Suddenly, on this river, a ferry came, and on the ferry, an old man wearing a hat said with a smile in linen.


    "Meeting is a guest, you can." Sun Yi nodded and agreed, while the old man rowed the ferry and sat on Sun Yi''s Ferry impolitely.


    "Where is this place and why do the old people row here?" Sun Yi smiled and poured wine for the old man, but he was alert. He didn''t see people for a year, and suddenly a person came. It would be strange if there were no ghosts.


    "This is the landscape world. I''m boating here to ferry people." The old man drank it up and motioned Sun Yi to pour him wine.


    "Landscape circles." Sun Yi silently recited, and then poured wine for the old man: "who are you going to cross?"


    The old man is not simple. Every word seems plain, but in fact he has great truth. It seems that every word is a road.


    "I''m here to ferry you, because you are the one who is destined to ferry you."


    "Old man, you speak so profound that I can''t understand." The little monkey scratched his ears and cheeks and couldn''t understand the old man.


    "You monkey, you wouldn''t have seen me without your big brother."


    The old man smiled, and his words made Sun Yi more sure that this man had a great connection with the other side of the myth. Maybe he was the extradition person who took people to the other side of the myth.


    "Old man, are you the extradition person on the other side of the myth?" Sun Yi whispered.


    "You have some insight. Forgetting Sichuan is just a general concept. Forgetting Sichuan is infinite. It can be called forgetting Sichuan everywhere. Your insight just now made me appear, so I said you were a destined person." The old man smiled mysteriously.


    "You are really the extradition person on the other side!" Sun Yi confirmed.


    "Your Tao is boundless, out of your own rules, out of your own road of domination, very powerful." The old man''s slightly turbid eyes swept Sun Yi and made it clear.


    "How could you know!" Sun Yi was suddenly surprised.


    "And you are not a hell warrior, but from the nine day world, the center of this chaotic era." The old man said to himself.


    "Who the hell are you!" Sun Yi''s cold hair stood up and felt frightened.


    "Who am I? Your soul doesn''t belong to Jiutian at all, and it comes from other worlds. I brought you here. Fengshen is just an introduction."


    The old man said faintly, and this word made Sun Yi feel numb. The old man on the ferry knew his origin clearly.

 Chapter 1307

    At this time, Sun Yi''s hands were stiff in the air, and his eyes stared at the old ferry man. There was a feeling that he was seen through and had no hidden feeling. Who was this old man? Was he just coming to ferry?


    Sun Yi will never believe that he is bound to hide a more mysterious identity.


    "Feng Shen, old friend, come out. Long time no see." At this time, the old man slowly drank the wine in the cup, poured himself a cup and said at will.


    "Are you?" The golden light gathered, and the dazzling golden awn burst out. The Golden Book slowly turned out from Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea, and stared at the old man with a suspicious look: "your body gives me a very familiar breath. Are you..."


    As soon as I read this, the Golden Book trembled fiercely, and the golden mans swayed wantonly.


    "Yes?" The old man said faintly.


    "Are you killing the prison?" Jin Shu shocked and said, this is incredible, and only this person can make Jin Shu think of it.


    "What! You''re a prison master! " Seeing the old man, Sun Yi looked shocked and almost petrified. In front of him, this ordinary old man could be a mythical figure in Jiutian who killed the prison master. Didn''t he fall long ago.


    The old man nodded faintly, put his hand on his face, and a force of heaven and earth suddenly appeared. At the moment, he is not an old man, but a great middle-aged man. He has a faint beard on his mouth, and his eyes seem to have the evolution of heaven and earth, as if he is the only one in the whole world.


    "It''s really prison killing!" Jin Shu said excitedly, but at the same time, countless puzzles poured into his heart.


    Killing prison is not dead, but why not appear in Jiutian, but in Wuchuan. If killing prison was born, any extraterrestrial civilization can sweep them by killing only one person in prison. How can they be arrogant and break the crisis of Jiutian.


    "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart. Let''s drink and talk slowly." The prison master smiled. Today he wants to solve the mystery.


    "You say." Jin Shu said, "I don''t understand a lot. What''s the matter with the introduction."


    "One hundred thousand years ago, the God of war had excellent talent and walked out of his own way. With three steps of creation, he had the strength of an old monster who could shake the Protoss and surpass the peak at dusk. It was a pity that fate came. He didn''t get through the robbery, the God of war died, and you survived."


    "I know that." Jin Shudao.


    "And do you know why you are in a different world?" Killing the prison slowly, and Sun Yi''s face also showed curiosity. He was originally a Chinese agent. Why did he fall into the magnificent martial arts world of Jiutian.


    "The God of war and dusk are so powerful that they hit the space barrier. It was the God of war who threw me into the space barrier." Jin Shu replied.


    "You''re only half right. The power of God of war''s serious injury at that time is not enough to send you to the Pangu world. It''s my power that came out of forgetting the river, sent you to the Pangu world, and then helped you return to the nine day world."


    The prison killing words were amazing. Sun Yi and Jin Shu fell into a stupefied shock. There was a shadow of prison killing behind them.


    "Elder, what is Pangu?" Sun Yi asked. He was no stranger to the word Pangu. In mythology, Pangu made a breakthrough, but it only existed in mythology.


    "Pangu world is the last world of reincarnation Pangu overlord. Pangu died in the breaking of reincarnation, but his world was lucky to survive, but it was also depressed. Without Pangu overlord, the world could not produce martial civilization. Therefore, only people exist in Pangu world, but there are no powerful martial artists." It doesn''t matter to kill the prison.


    "Pangu overlord?" With doubts, Sun Yi fell into shock.


    "What is reincarnation?" Sun Yi asked.


    "This chaotic world exists forever. Reincarnation is the destruction of martial arts civilization. It opens a new chapter in the world. All civilizations should be destroyed in reincarnation."


    "Kill prison, tell me what this chaos represents." Jin Shu said suspiciously.


    "In the last reincarnation, only one Pangu overlord was born, but Pangu was killed by the strong outside chaos, and this reincarnation has come to an end. The nine day civilization is" that is to say, the nine day civilization will be destroyed soon? " The golden book was in turmoil and vomited heavily.


    "Not only the nine day civilization, all civilizations in the whole chaos will be destroyed." The prison shook his head and said, "four step detachment can take away from that era, and the warrior can escape the destruction of the era, but four step detachment can''t take away from the whole chaotic civilization."


    "Then do we have a strong man who is more than four steps away?" Sun Yifa asked. His mood was like a torrent of ups and downs, which was difficult to calm.


    His origin has been clear. He was a member of the ancient world in the middle of the last reincarnation. He was brought here by the slain prison to practice martial arts. It can be said that he is a predestined person.


    "No, in this chaotic reincarnation, only in the 1500th era, the warlord in the warfighting world was very close, but he wanted to resist and entangle the power of the whole chaos, but it was a pity that he failed. All the masters were wiped out in one day, and chaos would never allow the will to resist."


    The prison was helpless and drank a cup of bitter wine.


    "I''ve heard about the world of warfighting. I once unintentionally entered the world of warfighting and got a treasure." Sun Yat Sen nodded.


    "The battle of the 1500 era was extremely tragic. At that time, a overlord''s weapon, Sansheng stone, was broken, and 18000 pieces were thrown into the vast chaos by the overlord of war. At that time, the power of chaos was born, and his will was born, and he was seriously injured if he wanted to resist."


    "Roulette of fate?" Sun Yi shocked.


    "Yes, Fengshen. Do you know what the first magic weapon in nine days is?" Kill the prison and ask Feng Shen.


    "Could it be that the first magic instrument of eternal mystery is the compass of destiny?" The Golden Book trembled.


    "Yes, the fate compass is a supreme overlord produced in the fate River in this chaos. He is not willing to burst with the reincarnation, so he will be born again in this era and struggle with the collapse of chaos."


    "So what is the way of heaven in nine days?" Sun Yi asked again.


    "The way of heaven, you can call it a man. He is the controller of the order of this era, but with the help of me and the compass of destiny, this controller has generated his own feelings and has to struggle with the collapse of chaos."


    Killing the prison knows everything. Maybe he has been lonely for too long. Maybe he met the martial artist of the same nine days. He explained patiently.


    "I have a question. I only know the heavenly magic weapon, but what is the overlord weapon?" Jin Shu''s heart is full of too many doubts. At the moment, he wants to spit them all out.


    The murderer looked up at the shining sun in the sky and drank and said, "the magic weapon of the heavenly way contains the power of the heavenly way, but the power of the heavenly way still pursues the rules of the chaotic world in the final analysis, but the overlord weapon has gone beyond this level. They have their own rules. Their rules are different from the rules of the chaotic world, so they are the overlord weapon."

 Chapter 1308

    It turned out that there was a more powerful overlord on the heavenly magic weapon. Thinking of this Golden Book falling into a trance, the first ranked fate compass was not only the overlord, but also the overlord controlling destiny.


    "Overlord tools are rare. In this cycle, the number of overlord tools born in 3000 centuries will not exceed one hand. As far as I know, the protoss has a overlord tool, which is the scepter of God and is beyond the control of the most mysterious dusk." Killing prison looked at them with soft eyes and said slowly.


    Heaven''s magic weapon is vulnerable in front of the overlord''s weapon. That''s the magic weapon representing the real strong.


    "The fifth step is what does the strong represent?" Sun Yi suddenly asked.


    The jailer looked at Sun Yi in surprise and said, "the fifth step is the supreme overlord. Looking down on all the creatures under the overlord, detachment is nothing in front of them."


    "So what step did you take to kill the prison master? Supreme overlord. " Sun Yi was curious to know that killing the prison master was able to repel the attack of tianwai civilization in the famine period, and his strength must be above detachment.


    "I am not a supreme overlord, but a half step overlord, but chaos does not allow the birth of a supreme overlord."


    "In all the records, it is said that the elder who killed the prison has long fallen. Why did he appear in forgetting the river? The younger generation doesn''t understand. And if those heavenly civilizations know that the elder is not dead, they may escape from nine days in fear one by one." Sun Yi puzzled.


    "Good question, I''ll answer your question." "You know what this chaotic world stands for," he said


    "I don''t know." Sun Yi replied seriously.


    "This chaotic world is just a cage for other people''s health preserving spirits. In fact, we have always lived in the cage world. As the owner of the cage, how can he allow the creatures in the cage to surpass him and break the rules he has made? Therefore, once someone wants to become a overlord, he will be killed as soon as possible."


    Killing the prison laughed and burst into tears. It was a kind of sadness.


    "What! This world is a cage. What strength has the owner of the cage achieved? Is he the real supreme overlord? "


    Sun Yi''s mood is very restless. They have been struggling in a cage, which is a captive creature, just like pigs, sheep and dogs in a cage.


    "The owner of the cage is the supreme overlord. He laughs at our practice with overlooking eyes, and the last crop will harvest us."


    "So what does each chaos burst represent?"


    Today, Sun Yi heard too many shocks.


    "Pigs and dogs grow fat. When it''s time to kill, no one can survive every time chaos is broken. Our strength for countless generations will be absorbed by the supreme overlord and become a stepping stone on his road to martial arts."


    The prison was very angry and smiled. His black hair was flying wantonly, full of strong reluctance.


    "We are only some livestock in front of the supreme overlord. It is his stepping stone. We are so cruel. I am unwilling to do that!"


    Sun Yi just clenched his fist and rushed to the sky. His way of dominating the overlord wanted to break the rules of the world. He was not frightened, but more and more inspired his heart of war. He wanted to fight the supreme overlord and must not be a pig and dog of others.


    "Well, the heart of the overlord dominates the war. You have not adhered to the rules of this chaotic world and walked out of your own rules. This is the premise of becoming the overlord." The prison slapped Sun Yi on the shoulder and was very satisfied with Sun Yi''s response.


    "My way is boundless, and my destiny is under my control. Since the overlord wants to treat us as livestock, we will go against him." Sun Yi was full of war spirit. His eyes collided with the prison, and a spark of hegemony came out.


    Although Sun Yi''s strength is far less than that of the overlord, he already has a overlord''s heart, the road out of his own rules has been opened, and his future goal has been determined. It can be said that he opened a bright road to the supreme overlord in advance, and there is no need to rely on the rules formulated by the supreme overlord step by step.


    "I don''t want to be someone else''s pig and sheep." Jin Shu''s mood is also very unstable.


    "When chaos is broken, it will be a real catastrophe, an unprecedented catastrophe that will wipe out the whole chaos." Kill the prison solemnly.


    "There are billions of years left, and there will be a catastrophe in a few billion years." Sun Yat Sen.


    "When the famine was coming to an end, I got the inheritance of the last reincarnation and opened a road of hegemony. However, my half step hegemony was sensed by the chaotic master and chased all the way. Fortunately, I killed a ghost trapped in four steps at the last minute."


    "What is Ming?"


    "Hell is the master of hell. It is a super person who has lived through five eras. His hell world was captured by me and transformed into 18 layers of hell by me. This forgetful river was transformed by me using the overlord of the samsara. That''s why I covered the secret of heaven and escaped the pursuit."


    "The superpower of five eras." Sun Yi was shocked by the strength of killing the prison. He escaped from the supreme overlord and killed a mythical Ming statue.


    You know, an era has 9.9 billion years, but naming has lived through five eras and survived for tens of billions of years.


    "There are three thousand worlds in forgetting Sichuan, which can be said to be my world or my overlord. The rules here are formulated by me. It is impossible for the supreme overlord to find me. Unless he starts the chaos catastrophe early and exterminates the whole chaos, I will have nowhere to escape."


    It is not worth launching chaos catastrophe early for the supreme overlord. Although chaos will burst in just a few billion years, once the balance of these billions of years is broken, it will not be satisfactory, and his power will be reduced qualitatively.


    Although the half step overlord is powerful, he is just a big mole ant in front of the supreme overlord. At that time, it will take a little more time to kill him.


    "Then the prison master won''t leave forgetting Sichuan before the chaos disaster." Sun Yat Sen.


    "It can be said that as soon as I go out and reveal the secret, I will be chased and killed early. I want to use the last few billion years to accumulate strength and strive to compete for the last chance of life with the supreme overlord, at least through this chaotic catastrophe and live to the next chaotic reincarnation." Kill the prison and nod.


    The supreme overlord is too powerful. He can make such a big cage. His strength has reached the point of tampering with his fate at will. The so-called four step detachment is just a mole ant in front of him.


    "But Jiutian is very dangerous now. I''m worried that Jiutian civilization can''t survive the collapse of chaos." Sun Yiyou thought that there was no one in the whole nine days and four steps, and there were few three steps of creation. How to face the attack of extraterrestrial civilization.


    "I have long thought that the reason why the hell world is opened is to prepare for the strong in hell to enter nine days." Kill prison mysterious smile way.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up and vaguely guessed something.


    "Although I can''t divulge my strength and leave forget Sichuan, the strong in hell don''t have this constraint. They can enter nine days and help nine days civilization through this difficulty. Don''t forget that the strong in hell are not weaker than nine days."


    The murderer laughed and said that he had been cultivating hell warriors and opening up the other side for this purpose over the years.


    "If there were the strong in hell, the pressure would be much less in nine days. At least they wouldn''t be so crazy." Sun Yi said excitedly.


    "Yes, as long as we show enough strength, I think the two powerful detachment of the protoss also know that behind the destruction of chaos, they persist for nine days, but also for the chaos disaster, and don''t want to be other people''s pigs and dogs."


    Their ultimate enemy is not those outer civilizations, but the supreme overlord who overlooks outside the cage.

 Chapter 1309

    "Is there a four step detachment in hell?" Sun Yi asked curiously.


    The murderer nodded and said, "yes, that''s my daughter Duanmu Ling. She is a four-step detachment who absorbs everything from the underworld and takes Yin and Yang as the way of heaven. In the four-step detachment, she is not weaker than the detachment strength of the Protoss."


    It turned out that after Duanmu spirit became the Lord, with the help of prison killing, he controlled hell. With the original power of Ming, he smoothly became a four step transcendence and a top four step transcendence.


    These resources are the envy of thousands of martial arts in the cage world. They have a strong father to kill prison.


    "The Lord of hell is twenty, of which there are five in three steps of creation, and linger is twenty-one. In fact, the Lord of the beast God alliance is also ruled by Duanmu spirit. The so-called struggle between the two alliances is just a means to stimulate the cultivation of hell warriors."


    It''s normal. Without fighting, there is no motivation. Just like raising Gu, the struggle between the two leagues is raising Gu, and the myth of the trip to the other side also means that killing prison selects the strong and gives them guidance to become the Lord. Whether they can achieve depends on themselves.


    "So many strong people can be saved in nine days." Hearing the speech, Sun Yi spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "The time has not come yet. You first understand your overlord''s way on the other side of the myth and Practice for millions of years." Kill the prison.


    "Million years? Will it be too long? "


    Sun Yat-sen was stunned. Starting from the cultivation of martial arts, counting the time to accelerate his martial arts Road, it took him hundreds of years, but he didn''t think of it for millions of years. It was a time when the sea dried up and the rocks rotted. It was terrible.


    "Don''t worry, I control the rules here. The time flow rate is different from the rules of the cage world. A million years here is equivalent to 10000 years outside."


    "It''s OK, otherwise I can''t imagine a million years." Sun Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "By the way, Fengshen, you are seriously injured. Although I can restore your subversion, it will attract the supreme overlord, so I have prepared a gift for you."


    With a mysterious smile, a huge stone pool appeared, and the stone pool was filled with the power of God, which came to the nostrils and changed the color of heaven and earth.


    When the gods gathered, the Golden Book''s face changed: "how can there be so many divine powers?"


    "Hell opens. Those Protoss guys enter the hell world and are killed by me. All divine powers are stored here waiting for your arrival."


    In fact, Sun Yi and Jin Shu have long known their strength to kill the overlord in hell, and Sun Yi is relieved. No wonder they haven''t seen a Protoss for so long and haven''t heard anything about Protoss. They have long been killed in prison.


    "These Protoss are pathetic enough." Sun Yi smiled.


    "They just threw themselves into the net. They fought with these Protoss warriors in the flood and famine period."


    The Golden Book looked at these divine powers with burning eyes and said excitedly, "although these divine powers can''t restore me to the power of the Lord, they are enough to make me reach the power of quasi respect. This is a supreme gift."


    "You just practice forgetting the river here."


    The murderer said.


    The long and boring years of cultivation began. Jin Shu was absorbing divine power, while Sun Yi was understanding his way of hegemony, and the little monkey entered a long period of cultivation under the guidance of killing prison from time to time.


    It''s hard to be a overlord. The key is to get out of your own rules and not follow the rules set by the cage owners. In short, you should break these rules step by step and make your own rules.


    One hundred thousand years passed quickly. The Golden Book had long absorbed the divine power and restored its strength to quasi respect. There was no need to use Sun Yat Sen''s knowledge of the sea, and the Golden Book could also be taken out of Sun Yat Sen''s knowledge of the sea and directly used to meet the enemy.


    However, Jinshu has no intention of breaking away from Sun Yi. He is a strong man who has stepped out of his hegemony. On the contrary, he will try his best to assist him and try to spend this chaotic disaster with him.


    Without divine power to absorb and recover from the injury, Jinshu talked with shagu, and shagu was not stingy. He gave all his knowledge to Jinshu, which benefited Jinshu a lot.


    Originally, the golden book was an old strong man born with the nine day civilization. He estimated that if he could directly break through the three steps of creation when he recovered to the peak, he had accumulated enough.


    The little monkey has also reached the peak of Jiucheng Taoist emperor. The light of Tao hovers all over the body and emits the most essential demon light. Chengzun won''t be long.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s body also reached the limit of the realm of emperor Dao. He estimated that only by the strength of his body, he could explode a weak half statue.


    With the passage of time, in this unique time of forgetting the river, I tried my best to practice and improve the way of overlord.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Heaven and earth hovered, Sun Yi''s emperor was suspended above his head, and he pinched out one strange rule after another. Those rules were formed under his leadership to form a world, and countless mountains and rivers were vertical and horizontal, evolving their own rules.


    The boundless continent, the turbulent sea, and the bright stars and stars are evolving into a truly complete world.


    His world is getting bigger and bigger. In this long time, it has a red sky size. The martial arts civilization inside is becoming stronger and stronger, which can accommodate martial artists to break through the great emperor.


    Moreover, he found that he could manipulate the natural disaster, and even he could let the martial artist directly break through the realm without crossing the disaster. The rules controlling the natural disaster disappeared under his overlord, or were directly wiped out by him.


    However, Sun Yi did not do so, but formulated a new robbery.


    The reason is very simple. The promotion of martial arts requires many hardships. The proliferation of strong people will only collapse the world, thus accelerating the collapse of the world.


    Think about how terrible it would be if there were no disaster. The promotion of martial artists would be as simple as eating and drinking water. There would be insufficient resources, and their martial arts heart would be very impetuous. This is a disaster.


    "When the emperor robbed, the virtual shadow overlooking heaven and earth may be the supreme overlord."


    Sun Yi suddenly thought of the empty shadow without emotion. Now he also has this feeling. He looks down on his world like a God, but he is essentially different from the supreme overlord.


    He regards life as a mole ant, while Sun Yi hopes to get out of the strong in his own world.


    With the vicissitudes of life, time continues to pass. The world time in the body is following the flow rate of time in forgetting the river. It is right to take advantage of this million years to make our world grow up.


    It''s like a universe has evolved in Dantian. His original world has become more and more developed, and many stars have evolved around him. Sun Yi uses the power of overlord Taoism to make those stars suitable for martial arts practitioners, and gradually forms one martial arts world after another.


    He gradually created galaxies according to the division of earth galaxies, just like the creator God.


    However, his strength has not reached the point of creating stars as he wants, and he has only created a few stars in this long time.

 Chapter 1310

    This feeling is really wonderful. Sun Yi is completely immersed in creating the rules of the world, just like building blocks. He breaks the rules of this cage step by step and creates his own world rules.


    Time flies, and he hasn''t even completed one percent of the real world in a flick of his fingers in a million years. If he has completed it, he will be a real overlord and a powerful person. However, it''s not so easy. If it''s so easy, there won''t be even a half step overlord in the whole chaos.


    "Millions of years." A clear voice came out, which was a slight reminder from the prison.


    "So fast." Sun Yi''s mind retreated. There was an illusion of a dream, as if he had just sat in a dream. He couldn''t feel that millions of years had passed.


    "Although forgetting Sichuan is my world, after all, I am in this cage. If I don''t withdraw time and accelerate, the supreme overlord can sense my existence through fate and chase me."


    The supreme overlord is too powerful to release his half step overlord''s power. You need to know that the supreme overlord controls the fate of the cage world, which can turn back time and space and revive the people of the past. A trace of change can be sensed through the great magic power.


    He was able to escape in the river for so many years, more hiding his way of hegemony and following the rules of the cage.


    "Millions of years, 10000 years from the outside world. After such a long time, I should go back."


    The vicissitudes of life, Sun Yi''s sharp edge has been hidden. Now he is a overlord, above the road.


    "Brother, I''m a monkey now." At this time, the little monkey was excited. His hair was like pure gold, flashing the most dazzling light, just like the shining sun in the sky. Carrying an iron bar, he seemed to be a king of heaven and earth.


    "This little monkey has a good talent. The six eared macaque is a three-step creation and a big man in the beast God alliance. A large part of the little monkey''s blood has inherited him and has changed." The murderer smiled.


    "Monkey Zun will be very happy. Why don''t I give you a title?" Looking at the little monkey, an idea came to Sun Yi''s mind.


    "What title?" The little monkey said excitedly.


    "Qi Tian Da Sheng." This is the title of the mythical monkey in his previous life.


    "What a domineering title. I''m the saint of heaven." The little monkey is very satisfied.


    "However, my current state has been blurred. The boundary division of the cage has no effect on me. With my current strength, I should be able to easily kill half of the Lord. I don''t know about the Lord. After all, I haven''t experienced the power of the Lord."


    Sun Yi muttered to himself, and his face showed a strange look. He didn''t know his current strength at all, just because he was on the road of supreme overlord ahead of time, and wanted to go out of his own rules and realm. For example, killing the prison Lord was not out of his own way of overlord until he reached the Lord.


    "This is a jade Cambodian. You give it to ling''er. She naturally knows what to do after reading it." With that, the prison gave a black jade card to Sun Yi.


    "Kill the prison elder, then I''ll leave first." Sun Yi was ready to step out of the forgotten River, and then suddenly thought, "elder, give me a flower on the other side of the river, and I want to give it to an important person."


    "Ha ha, you''re going to give it to my granddaughter." Kill the prison and laugh. He is a half step overlord. His mind radiates the whole cage world. Duanmu Miao is his granddaughter. Naturally, he cares very much.


    Immediately a seven color petal, if the most noble Caixia''s other shore flower is handed over to Sun Yi, it is the condensation of the origin of forgetting Sichuan.


    "We should go, too." The Golden Book said, turned into a Golden Book and returned to Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea again.


    "Well, go back. If you want to forget Sichuan, just call my name."


    The power of the overlord in half a step was like directly pulling down a sky. Sun Yi and the little monkey left forgetting Sichuan directly, drawing a perfect end to this trip.


    Eighteen hell, Baojia world.


    In the elegant courtyard, there are black shining trees and some beautiful flowers.


    One of them was wearing a strong white shirt and was like a banished fairy, revealing a heroic figure dancing the sword. The long sword was like an elf beating and spinning beautiful sword flowers one after another.


    "Niece Ann, your sword is very good and powerful." A crisp slap came, and an ancient and strange girl came out of a corridor. It was Bao Fei, and the girl dancing the sword in front of her was Ann ten thousand years later. At the moment, she was more and more out of the dust.


    "Sister Fei." Ann put away her sword and muttered.


    "How many times have you said, don''t call me sister, call me aunt. My generation is much older than you." Bao Fei knocked Ann''s head displeased, pretending to be an adult''s tone to teach Ann a lesson.


    Today''s Bao Fei has long broken through to the Taoist emperor. With her talent, she is very close to the venerable, and An''an has long been a 90% Taoist emperor, with the light of the Tao. However, the venerable is still a difficult threshold to break through, which is very difficult.


    There are many geniuses like bofian in the whole hell, but I''m afraid only one of the ten who can break through the venerable can do it.


    "Sister Fei, don''t you just want to take advantage of my master." Ann was dissatisfied.


    "Hey, hey, who let that big pervert go to the other side of the myth is ten thousand years, there is no news."


    "The master has gone for thousands of years. The other side of the myth is so dangerous. Countless people have died. I don''t know how the master''s safety is." With a worried look on her brow, she has been worried about Sun Yi''s safety all the time for thousands of years.


    "Don''t worry, ANN, your master is a big pervert and can''t die. Maybe he plays secretly somewhere at this time."


    Over the past ten thousand years, Bao Fei''s playful nature has not changed.


    "Bao Fei, who is the big pervert." In the void, a pondering voice came out, which made Bao Fei and An''an stiff. They cast their eyes into the void. The space was hazy and blurred. The two figures stepped out with a smile and stood in front of Bao Fei and An''an.


    "You...!" When she saw the sudden appearance of Sun Yi, Bao Fei was surprised and speechless.


    "Sister an, sister Bao Fei." Said the little monkey.


    "Master, you''re back!" An''an reacted. As soon as she sniffed, the whole person suddenly jumped at Sun Yi, and tears of joy fell.


    "I haven''t seen you for 10000 years. I''ve grown into a big girl."


    Sun Yi stroked the green silk of An''an and felt a burst of guilt in her heart. She didn''t teach An''an at all. This is incompetence for the master.


    "Big pervert, you''re on the other side of the myth." Bao Fei asked in surprise.


    "Of course, my eldest brother certainly boarded the other shore, and also saw..." the little monkey said first. He was stopped by Sun Yi. It''s not appropriate to say too much about killing the prison, so as not to attract the attention of the supreme overlord.


    "Pervert!" For a long time, Bao Fei spit out two words heavily.


    "Master, you really have to go to the other side of the myth."


    An''an''s big eyes showed brilliance and looked at Sun Yi.


    "Yes." Sun Yi answered and immediately looked at Bao Fei: "Bao Fei, please invite the respected person of the Bao family. I have something to say."


    This time, he took advantage of the supremacy to come to Bao''s house. No one knows, because no array can monitor him.

 Chapter 1311

    Before long, two or three people came in a hurry. The leader was an old acquaintance, Bao FA Zun. There were two zuns behind him, looking at Sun Yi with a smile on his face.


    According to Bao Fei, Sun Yat Sen boarded the other side of the myth, and then came back smoothly, which shocked Bao FA Zun. He hurried to see Sun Yi who boarded the other side of the myth.


    "What is this breath? I can''t see through him with the power of my venerable one." When he saw Sun Yi, Bao FA explored the past with a divine thought, but it was chaotic. In front of him, all the Tao had to retreat. This power did not belong here at all.


    "You''re on the other side of the myth." BofA asked in shock.


    "Yes, but there''s bad news for Bao''s family." Sun Yi didn''t want to say more about the other side of the myth, so he turned to his way.


    Bao FA said suspiciously, "what bad news?"


    "Ten thousand years ago, Bao Zhan fell and died in the hands of Dong Zun, the king of Mount Tai. However, Dong Zun has been killed by me. This is the magic sword of the Bao family. I will return it to the Bao family."


    With a clang sound, the Dharma sword bloomed and was handed over to the Bao family by Sun Yi.


    Bao FA took over and looked at FA Jian with a trace of sadness in his eyes. He sighed: "the family coveted Bao Zhan with great confidence. Unexpectedly, it was a pity that he fell on the other side of the myth. It was his shallow luck."


    It is indeed a pity that if Bao Zhan does not fall, he may add another venerable person to the Bao family, and now it has become empty.


    After looking at the Dharma sword, Bao FA looked at An''an and sighed, "well, since it was sent by brother sun, I will give it to brother sun''s disciples."


    Bao FA understands that Sun Yi doesn''t care about the Dharma sword at all, and Sun Yi is a figure on the other side of the myth. His future is unlimited. It''s absolutely not a loss to make friends with him with a Dharma sword, and those who will be respected and strong in the family will agree with him.


    As for the death at the hands of Dong Zun, his Bao family is not going to investigate. There is no other reason. Bao Zhan and Dong Zun are in the same generation. If they lose the fight between their peers, they can only blame Bao Zhan for being inferior to others, and his Bao family has no reason to investigate.


    "This......" the Dharma sword is too precious. An''an hesitates and turns his eyes to Sun Yi.


    "Take it, Ann." With Sun Yi''s permission, An''an took the magic sword and looked excited. She would have repaired the sword.


    The sword flower swirled in Ann''s hand and she danced.


    "When brother sun returned from the other side of the myth, I packed my belongings and gave a banquet." Bao FA Dao.


    Sun Yi did not refuse, agreed, and Bao FA and others immediately went down to prepare. This dust washing banquet can''t be careless.


    "I''m back. I''m at Bao''s house."


    At the moment, Sun Yi clenched the child and mother''s concentric lock, called for ten times, and finally passed a trace of his idea to Duanmu Miao.


    "He''s back. He''s calling me."


    In the gorgeous bedroom of the Lord of hell, Duanmu Miao, who was kneeling and practicing, trembled all over, held the child mother concentric lock on his chest, and showed a great joy on his face.


    Ten thousand years ago, when Sun Yi stepped on the other side of the myth in the first year, she began to think about her dreams day and night. She could only spend this long time with cultivation. She also reached the state of veneration. Today, the familiar voice sounded, which made her unable to sit still and hurried to Bao''s house.


    In the courtyard of the Bao family, Sun Yi sat on a stone bench to catch up with an Bao FA. A beautiful figure rushed in and rushed into Sun Yi''s arms at a whirlwind speed.


    "Ten thousand years, do you know I miss you day and night." Duanmu Miao rushed in. She threw herself into Sun Yi''s arms and sobbed.


    "I''m back." Sun Yat Sen whispered.


    The road of martial arts is doomed to be lonely. Sometimes he has to give up a lot. He can''t waste too much time with his relatives and friends. He also shoulders a great responsibility and faces the chaos catastrophe that will come soon.


    "Just come back. I''ll rest assured as long as you''re safe."


    Duanmu Miao said that her request is very simple. It''s good for Sun Yi to live.


    "I brought you the other shore flower you want." Sun Yi suddenly gave the other shore flower to Duanmu Miao.


    Duanmu Miao quickly wiped away his tears and said happily, "it''s really the other shore flower. With the other shore flower, we can get married."


    "What a beautiful flower. This is the other shore flower. Did you bring me one?" At this time, Bao Fei came over, her eyes shining.


    "No, there is only one other flower, but I have other treasures for you."


    Immediately, Sun Yi took out some glittering treasures and gave them to Bao Fei.


    After chatting for a few moments, Sun Yi looked at duanmumiao and said, "I want to see your mother. I have something important."


    Seeing the solemnity of sun Yimei Yu, Duanmu Miao was awed: "give it to me. My mother will meet you when she learns that you have crossed the mythical shore."


    This evening, the Bao family prepared the most noble banquet for Sun Yi. Almost all the dignitaries attended, but they didn''t mention anything about the other side.


    In the dark light filled the cold hall, there were two terrible figures standing at the top, each of which was strong enough to destroy the world.


    "You boarded the other side of the myth and met your father." A soft voice came out. She was wearing a long black dress and engraved with beautiful patterns. The whole person looked elegant and dignified, just like a mythical figure. That was the four step detached Duanmu spirit and Duanmu Miao''s mother.


    "Yes, I''ve spent millions of years with the help of my prison master."


    Sun Yi was very calm, but he was not afraid of Duanmu Ling''s strength. He understood the supreme overlord''s way and was fearless.


    "The chaos catastrophe is coming. It seems that we should return for nine days."


    Beside Duanmu Ling, a man in his thirties said that he was surrounded by a galaxy of bright sword light, and his eyebrows were full of the most fierce sword spirit. Those eyes seemed to be able to break all the vanity of the world. They were deep and fierce. The whole person could be called an unparalleled sword.


    "Husband, my father yucambodian has explained everything clearly, and even the time for returning to nine days has been planned. Later, we will act separately to prepare for the battle of returning to nine days." Duanmu Ling said softly to the man in front of him.


    "I see. Leave it to me." The man''s eyes were full of love.


    This man''s identity is very old. He is also a strong man in the nine days. He is a strong man who fought in prison in the flood and famine period. His title is sword God. He is a strong man at the peak of three-step creation and the husband of Duanmu Ling.


    If man God was the assistant of prison killing, then sword God was the right arm of prison killing. The most important thing is that he was the son-in-law of prison killing.


    The sword God is nameless and has no surname. He took the sword as his name and killed him in the flood and famine period.


    "Two elders, the jade Cambodia has been brought. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Sun Yi bowed his hand.


    "Are you still called senior? It''s time to change. "


    "We already know about you and miao''er. Since you have picked the flowers on the other side and obtained the permission of your father, your wedding will be held on the next day."


    Duanmu Ling and the sword God smiled at Sun Yirou and said that they had no airs of being the main strong man.


    For this marriage, the two of them agree very much. Many unspeakable words are very clear in the jade Cambodian. Will the people recognized by their father be bad? And the two people agree. This marriage is a match made in heaven. As their favorite daughter, they will not stop it, but try their best to make it happen.


    "Thank your father-in-law and mother-in-law." Sun Yi changed his way and shouted excitedly.


    "Nine days before you return, have you finished your marriage?"


    Duanmu Ling and the sword God smiled, exchanged greetings, and then prepared to return to everything in the nine days.

 Chapter 1312

    For ten thousand years, the protracted war in the twelve hell is still not over, and the two sides are still fighting.


    There is a strong smell of blood in the air around the dead city, and there are ruins everywhere. On the other side of this area, in a rising palace, several figures are sitting here.


    In the main hall, the atmosphere was dull. On the first seat, there was an old man with a big figure but a wrinkled face, sitting on the first seat in a black gorgeous robe. A momentum of not angry but powerful radiated from him.


    This old man is the aging king of Mount Tai. Now he is too old to maintain his appearance. He will soon usher in his five decline of heaven and man, which is very sad for a martial artist.


    "Dong Lei fell." At this time, the king of Mount Tai held a jade Cambodian in his hand, frowning tightly, and the expression on his face could not see whether it was anger or sadness.


    "The lady of mandala is terrible. Although she is half respected, her strength has definitely reached quasi respected. As soon as she left the pass, she killed Dong by lightning." In the lower head position, there was a warrior with a national character face with a gloomy face.


    This is the second quasi Zun of the Dong family, and Dong Lei in their mouth is a strong semi Zun of the Dong family, known as the semi Zun who is most promising to break through the quasi Zun.


    "This battle has been going on for ten thousand years. When will it be a head?" Another person said coldly that he was the only prospective master of the ghost family.


    "Over the past ten thousand years, the strength of the venerable of life and death has been very clear to me. It is indeed very powerful. At least there is the power of the way of heaven. If it is not for the seal of Mount Tai, I am not his opponent." The king of Mount Tai said indifferently. In his hand, there was a black stone seal that seemed to suppress the sky.


    Mount Tai seal is a heavenly Dharma tool. There are ten halls of hell. Each hall has a inherited heavenly Dharma tool.


    Looking at the two, the king of Mount Tai continued: "prepare, the final decisive battle will begin. I will kill the old man mingyunhong with the last life yuan of my life, and completely end the dispute between the king of Mount Tai."


    A fierce look flashed in the eyes of the king of Mount Tai, and a wisp of cold was fleeting.


    He can''t delay any more. His Qi and blood are already going downhill and getting worse. He will consume a lot of blood and gas every time he fights with the venerable of life and death. If he delays for tens of thousands of years, he won''t even have the chance to burn jade and stone.


    "Wang, do you really want to do this?" The Dong family Zhunjun showed sadness and couldn''t bear it.


    "Everyone wants to fight for the throne. It''s the treasure set by the master of hell. Whoever climbs Mount Tai king will have endless luck. Mingyunhong''s old man will be able to reach the LORD with one foot. If he gets the throne of Mount Tai, he may break through to the LORD with the help of that magnificent luck."


    The king of Mount Tai said in a deep voice, if they were just a throne, how could they work so hard? In fact, the yama of the ten halls hides a big secret and can break through the big secret of the Lord. Unfortunately, his talent is stupid and he can''t reach the Lord for hundreds of millions of years.


    "Don''t be sad. Even without mingyunhong, I can''t live long. If I can kill mingyunhong, my position as the king of Mount Tai in the Dong family can be stable. You will be the next king of Mount Tai. With the seal of Mount Tai, you are the first person under the Lord, and no one can shake."


    The king of Mount Tai continued.


    "I''m going to prepare for the final battle." The Dong family Zhunjun looked gloomy and nodded to follow the ghost Zhunjun to leave the hall.


    "Ming Yunhong, the winner will be announced in a few days."


    The king of Mount Tai clenched his fist and was vaguely excited. It''s also a good thing to pull a strong man comparable to the Lord in the last years of his life.


    A few days later, the final decisive battle was completely launched, and the crowd was vast. Endless people and horses from both sides gathered in a certain place on the 12th floor of hell. They collided with each other in a powerful manner, crushing the sky.


    There are countless strong people, and there are about 40 respected people on both sides. It''s terrible.


    Blood cloud shrouded, the earth was dull, the wind of killing was fierce, and the knife circled in the sky.


    Flags were flying, and the momentum of both sides was extremely dull, indicating the arrival of a storm.


    "Father, with such a big battle, is this a decisive battle?" The heroic and charming Datura, wearing a purple robe, stands in front of Hongbo, whose eyes are slightly narrowed. Now the Datura has broken through to half.


    Hongbo opened his eyes, the light of life and death pierced everything, and slowly said, "the old guy of Mount Tai king is not far from the decline of heaven and man. He doesn''t want to drag on with his father. He wants to win the war."


    If Hongbo has heavenly Dharma tools, he is not his opponent at all with the strength of Mount Tai king. You should know that there is a spirit in every heavenly Dharma tool, and the weakest spirit is in the quasi Zun territory.


    "What should father do?" Datura worried.


    "War! The throne of Mount Tai must be won. It''s a great fortune. Besides, even if I don''t fight the old guy, I won''t let go. "


    At this moment, Hongbo suddenly stood up, and the bright light surrounded his whole body. The original old face was changing. A middle-aged man''s face appeared, and his eyes were bright. This is Hongbo''s God of war.


    He suddenly stepped out and said to King Taishan, "King Taishan, as long as you give me the throne, your Dong family still enjoy the same treatment. In this way, you can avoid a war."


    The roaring roar spread out and rang through the endless earth.


    "Fight, Ming Yunhong. Needless to say, this war is inevitable. My Dong family has inherited the throne of Mount Tai for more than a billion years. How can they give up the throne to others." A sigh came from the other side, and the king of Mount Tai came out with a painted black figure.


    "In that case, today''s war will determine the world." Hongbo has no feelings.


    "I have a suggestion. In order to avoid the loss of life, the venerable martial arts will not participate in the war. What do you think?"


    The most important thing in this battle is the strong at the level of banzun. It is impolite to say that the victory or defeat of those martial arts in the Taoist Empire has little to do. As long as the venerable side wins, it will naturally end the dispute for the throne.


    "Yes, I promise you." Hongbo agreed.


    "Fight."


    Half of the Dong family and half of the Si ghost family flickered one after another. There were 23 people on the front line. Everyone''s momentum could shake the sky and looked at Hongbo coldly.


    "War!"


    For a moment, Datura roared and led seventeen half masters of the palace of life and death to step over.


    From the respect level, the palace of life and death is obviously at a disadvantage, but their combat power is better than that of the Dong family. More depends on the battle between Hongbo and the king of Mount Tai.


    The terrible war has begun, and the strong men of the two sides collided violently and fought a shaking battle.


    At the same time, Sun Yi hurried back to the 12th floor. He took the order of the Lord of hell to stop the war.


    Now their biggest enemy is the supreme overlord, and the immediate difficulties are those extraterrestrial civilizations, which are very scarce for the strong, and the king of Mount Tai is a strong man who can shake the Lord, so it is unnecessary to waste his strength in the internal struggle.


    He still needs to return with more strong men for nine days, so the war must be stopped.


    When he rushed back to the dead city, the decisive battle between the two sides had been opened. Sun Yi''s overlord light saw through the layers of the sky and shouted loudly.


    "Armistice, stop fighting!"

 Chapter 1313

    The voice rang through the whole twelve hell, echoing in everyone''s ears like thunder. The overlord''s way seemed to be suppressed from the sky, and the smell of terror swept all over the world.


    "Who is it!" The voice made those venerable people stiff and powerful. They all felt a stagnation of breathing and a trembling feeling.


    "King Taishan, the Lord of hell has ordered to stop the war."


    There is a terrible pressure enveloping the void. That pressure solidifies the void. Time stops flowing at this moment. From this pressure, this is a master coming, and it is extremely powerful.


    "Really?" Taishan Wang''s double torches were like electricity. Looking at the figure slowly stepping out, his face showed dignity.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    The figure stepped out. It was Sun Yi. He looked at the king of Mount Tai calmly. The voice of thunder scolded him. His strength is incredible. A king of Mount Tai may not be an opponent in front of him for a long time. Is the way of the overlord the strength of those who abide by the rules of the cage world.


    He estimated that even if the Lord of heaven and Taoism did not have arrogant qualifications in front of him, he was in charge of his Tao at different levels, different status and different levels of life.


    Sun Yi''s millions of years of seclusion has brought him great benefits, allowing him to truly improve this road of hegemony and turn his strength upside down.


    "Junior brother, it''s you!"


    "Yi''er, you''re back."


    Two surprised voices came at the same time. Mandala and Hongbo looked happy and disappeared for thousands of years. Now they came back to frighten the four sides and take the fate of the Lord of hell. What''s more, they couldn''t see through Sun Yi. There was a kind of rule around him.


    "How could it be you?" A voice of resentment came from the crowd. It was Dong Tai. He stared at Sun Yi.


    Dong Tai was also excited when he heard that he was going to climb the other side in the realm of the holy emperor. This strength was a dead word to go to the other side, but he didn''t expect that he came back alive, and he couldn''t see through the strength. He was much stronger than before, which was unacceptable to him.


    "It''s me. I came back this time to read the order of the Lord of hell. The king of Mount Tai abdicated. Ming Yunhong became the new king of Mount Tai, and the Dong family and the Si ghost family became affiliated to the new king of Mount Tai. Follow the orders and hand over the seal of Mount Tai."


    Sun Yi calmly read out the decree of the Lord of hell.


    Although the two families had a festival with him, he was too lazy to care about it with his current vision. He realized that his position as supreme overlord was at the same level as the difference between people and mole ants. Can anyone live with mole ants.


    Sun Yi''s words were amazing. Everyone''s eyes focused on him and felt shocked. They had been fighting for thousands of years. Suddenly someone said that the war was over and announced the outcome directly.


    The king of Mount Tai shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The Lord of hell has never intervened in the struggle for the throne since ancient times, and it''s a joke to let my Dong family clothes follow Ming Yunhong. If you want to be the king of Mount Tai, you should step on my body."


    "Yi''er, is this really the decree of the Lord of hell?" Hongbo didn''t believe it either. He asked.


    "Really, this is what the Lord of hell said himself. Soon, there will be a big movement in hell." Seeing Hongbo, his calm face also smiled.


    "Hum, a child with a yellow mouth dares to make a big speech here. It''s a joke in the world. You want my Dong family to admit defeat with one word. Don''t you think it''s too much fun?" Dong Tai was talking. He had only endless hatred for Sun Yi and laughed wildly.


    "Since I''m here, I''ve naturally brought something that can convince you. Wait and see, King Taishan."


    Dong Tai is just a clown. With a wave of his hand, a decree fell into the hands of the king of Mount Tai.


    Looking at the edict in front of him, the king of Mount Tai''s look changed. Finally, he opened it and saw the words in his eyes.


    For a long time, the king of Mount Tai closed his eyes and sighed: "I can''t abide by it. Unless the Lord of hell comes and kills me, the position of the king of Mount Tai can fall into the hand of mingyunhong."


    Indeed, as Sun Yi said, the imperial edict is to let him abdicate the throne, but he is unwilling to let the throne fall into the hands of others.


    Hearing the speech, the hearts of the two worshippers clicked. It''s true. The Lord of hell really had to let Mount Tai King Zen be located in mingyunhong. They also had a strong sense of discontent in their hearts.


    "Now that I have heard and seen the outcome of this war, I don''t need to say more. I''d better hand over the seal of Mount Tai."


    At this time, Mandala said coldly, and this Mount Tai seal is a must for the king of Mount Tai. He directly extended his hand to the main way.


    "You also believe that this edict must be forged, we don''t believe it!" Dong Tai roared. His eyes were cold and his face was ferocious. He coagulated to Sun Yi.


    "Yes, this is not convincing. If the Lord comes, we will believe it."


    "This is so funny. I don''t believe that the Lord of hell will let a yellow haired boy announce the edict. It must be forged."


    The two dignitaries were very angry and laughed. They wanted to fight to determine the outcome of the dispute over the throne. They regarded Sun Yi''s words and imperial edicts as farts.


    Sun Yi had expected the response of these venerable people. He was not surprised. He calmly looked at the king of Mount Tai and said, "king of Mount Tai, what do you mean? Whether to prove it by fighting or to obey the words of the law. "


    All decisions are in the hands of King Taishan. He nodded and the war can end.


    "Fight, I don''t believe in the law." The king of Mount Tai closed his eyes slightly and said slowly.


    Dong Tai said sarcastically, "do you hear me? Don''t get out of here. Be careful of the aftermath of your fight. You''ll die without a burial place."


    Dong Tai couldn''t help killing Sun Yi. He wanted to shoot Sun Yi immediately, but he couldn''t start with so many strong people.


    "Since the king of Mount Tai doesn''t believe in the decree, I''ll prove it to you with my strength. Is this decree true or false?"


    Sun Yi hunts in long clothes and carries forward his long hair wantonly. A light that the universe should retreat is around him. His eyes are fixed on the king of Mount Tai. Everything depends on his strength. If his strength is above them, they will believe it if they don''t believe it.


    Sun Yi doesn''t want to see so many venerable beings fighting. Each venerable person is a wealth and a wealth against outer civilization. In that case, set an example to others, make them afraid and completely surrender them.


    "How to prove it?" In fact, he had long believed that the edict was written by the Lord of hell, but he was unwilling.


    "Since so many dignitaries present don''t believe it, and Dong Tai is the one who questions the most, I challenge him. If I win the truth of this decree, I can see."


    Sun Yi sneered in her heart. Isn''t Dong Tai trying to kill him every day? Then he gave Dong Tai the opportunity to be the chicken watching the monkey.


    "Are you sure you want to fight me? Don''t go back!"


    Dong Tai immediately jumped out with ecstasy on his face. This is a heaven given opportunity. In 10000 years, where can he be strong? 90% of the peak of the Taoist emperor is the limit. He can feel that although Sun Yi is unfathomable, he has no sense of respect.


    "I won''t go back, as long as you have the ability to kill me." Sun Yi said easily.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. He wanted to challenge the venerable. Everyone was unbelievable. Although Dong Tai was not the top among the semi venerable, he was also a middle-class figure.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s too dangerous." Datura''s beautiful eyes were full of worry and took Sun Yi''s arm.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small Dong Tai. Look, I won the throne of Mount Tai for Hongbo."


    Sun Yi patted the back of Mandala''s hand, smiled, stepped out directly, and looked at Dong Tai on the other side of the void.


    "Maybe he really has the strength of Zhan Zun."


    Hongbo murmured and looked at Sun Yi. No matter how he used the power of the road, he was in chaos in front of Sun Yi and couldn''t see through at all.

 Chapter 1314

    The battle attracted much attention. All the fighters looked up and talked loudly. It was nothing more than discussing who could win the battle. They saw Sun Yat Sen''s indifferent color and had no bottom in their hearts. Ten thousand years was neither long nor short. Who knows how he grew up.


    "You put forward this battle, so don''t blame me for bullying the small and winning unfairly. You''ll die if you lose." At this time, Dong Tai stared at Sun Yi with cruel eyes and smiled grimly. Today, he finally took revenge.


    "Come on, this is my first battle after I left the other side of the myth. I want to see how powerful you are." Sun Yi''s voice was rolling, and his words fell. All the dignitaries present were shocked. He even reached the other side of the myth, which was the dream of the hell warrior.


    "Even if you land on the other side of the myth, it can only show that you have potential, not that you have the power of war respect at the moment."


    A very overbearing breath was released from Dong Tai. He seemed to pick the stars with his hands, majestic and majestic. In his eyes, he photographed a soul grabbing force. In an instant, Dong Tai held a complete road in his hand, which turned into a knife in heaven and earth.


    The void collapsed and evolved into the world of this knife.


    "This is Dao Dao. Dong Tai''s way to become famous. How should he deal with it?" Many people are nervous and look forward to it.


    "Master." Sun Yi''s mouth gently spit out two words. The prototype of the supreme overlord''s power appeared. He didn''t move his body. With one hand, the seemingly terrible knife disintegrated directly and turned into a broken road flying in the void.


    The supreme overlord opens up his own rules and creates his own rules. Dong Tai is only a half respect. His way is vulnerable to the power of Sun Yi''s overlord. He wants to break the rules of the cage world. He is also afraid of the power of the way Dong Tai follows.


    What force is that? Zhang''s hand broke Dong Tai''s attack.


    Such as lightning strike, these venerable people are full of confusion in their eyes and have never heard of this power. They only feel that Sun Yi''s hands are a rule, a overlord, and they also understand Sun Yi''s confidence. No wonder he dares to challenge Dong Tai.


    This is not a challenge, but the suppression of strength. Imagine that Dong Tai''s full strength was easily broken by the other party. Is this still a challenge.


    "Damn boy, what strange means have you mastered on the other side? How can my way be invalid!" Dong Tai was angry and frightened.


    "If you surrender, I can spare your life!" Sun Yi''s cold eyes fell on Dong Tai. The terror poured directly into his bone marrow and felt a threat of death.


    "How is it possible that I Dong Tai is also a famous venerable. How can I lose to you."


    Dong Tai can''t accept this defeat. If they fight hard and Sun Yat Sen wins over him, he can accept it. After all, he is a figure on the other side, but now he can''t beat this person, which is a shame.


    The huge Sabre light broke out from Dong Tai. It was terrible and shattered the world. That Sabre was the extreme of Dong Tai Dao''s urging, and evolved into a chaotic sabre. Even the quasi respected and strong dare not easily bear Dong Tai''s sabre.


    However, Sun Yi still didn''t move a step and looked straight at the knife.


    A fist is like a god beating a drum and a real immortal playing and singing. The true meaning of the overlord is contained in this fist. The original artistic conception of breaking the world is stronger. This fist contains the dual artistic conception of creating and destroying the world, which blows out Sun Yi''s ambition to fight the supreme overlord.


    Space is silent, time cannot flow, and the void has long solidified.


    In the whole world, the rules seem to have been tampered with. Sun Yi''s rules dominate this small space, and the knife mang automatically breaks. Dong Tai''s eyes are full of fear. He watched the fist blow up, and he was trapped in this locked void and couldn''t escape.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this moment, the crazy power erupted like a mountain torrent. Once it got out of control, thousands of waves sprang up in the space, directly swallowing Dong Tai.


    "What a terrible attack. I feel like an ant in this power. What power is that?" The strong men turned pale.


    "What do I see? What a magnificent posture. Why do I have the illusion that I am an ant?"


    Everyone has this feeling. Indeed, in front of the overlord, half respect is not even as good as mole ants.


    "King Taishan, you are convinced."


    In the power, Sun Yi pressed his hand, and the endless momentum gathered, while Dong Tai''s figure seemed to have evaporated and disappeared.


    Dong Tai was killed, and even the collapse of the track could not appear under Sun Yi''s supreme overlord.


    "In a moment, Dong Tai was wiped out. God, what force is this? Even Zhun Zun can''t be so fast. Has he become the Lord?"


    All the martial artists were shocked, which was like a myth, which gave them a great shock, especially the two venerable ones. Looking at Sun Yi was like looking at the devil. They were trembling and cold. They were sure that this person had a hand to erase their strength. It was easy to deal with them.


    "Younger martial brother''s strength..." Mandala''s eyes were full of trance and didn''t believe it, but all this really happened in front of him.


    "What a powerful strength, what is this!" For Dong Tai was killed, Taishan king was not angry, but excited by Sun Yi''s different way.


    "I can''t tell you this. If you want to experience it, I''ll accompany you." Sun Yi said calmly, and his way could not be said, so as not to be known by the supreme overlord and killed him in advance. However, it is OK to let the king of Mount Tai experience it. After all, his strength has not reached the point of touching the most sensitive rules of the cage.


    However, Sun Yi also found that the world in his Dantian could block the outflow of his hegemonic breath.


    "Well, the king will learn your way!"


    The king of Mount Tai held the seal of Mount Tai in his hand, stepped out step by step, crossed the endless space, and the power of the Tao surged to the extreme, and directly blasted Sun Yi with a fist shaking the sky.


    "Come on, you''ll understand."


    Sun Yi burst out laughing and burst out with his fist.


    Their fists shook together, and countless miles of space collapsed, as if to destroy this hell.


    "Taishan boxing!"


    This is the supreme martial art of the king of Mount Tai. It has unpredictable power. With this fist, countless Mount Tai that can suppress heaven and earth are suspended in the void. However, Sun Yi is not afraid and directly fights him with his fist.


    This was a competition. Sun Yi didn''t have all his strength, so he fought with King Taishan with part of his strength.


    "The fist of domination!"


    There was no fancy attack. The powerful power of the overlord and the flesh was concentrated in the fist, which directly smashed the rules of the cage world. Of course, it also smashed the Taishan boxing of the king of Mount Tai, and directly hit the chest of the king of Mount Tai in the most direct way.


    The powerful attack made the king of Mount Tai fly back directly and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Your way is so strange." Taishan Wang wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and the light in his eyes became more and more vigorous. He hadn''t felt this for a long time. He didn''t have the pleasure of fighting with mingyunhong at all. He had no regrets in his life.


    "Your Tao is made by others, but I can''t say it in detail, because there are people watching it outside this chaos." Sun Yi spoke very vaguely.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t quite understand what you mean, you know a lot of secrets on the other side of the myth. As the king of Mount Tai, I also know a lot of secrets that ordinary people don''t know."


    Taishan King laughed and said, this is an unprecedented sense of pleasure.


    "Just understand." Sun Yat Sen nodded.


    The conversation between them made people listen to the cloud mountain and fog, and they couldn''t guess at all.

 Chapter 1315

    Everyone fell into chaos. The powerful king of Mount Tai retreated one after another under this man''s fist. The Lord''s presence was not so strong.


    "This battle is not over yet. Come again!"


    Taishan king will fight again. His old body was straight, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared at this moment. He turned into a handsome middle-aged man, showing an invincible heroic posture.


    "What''s the matter with the king? It will cost him one million years of life to return to his capital." Dong jiazhun was puzzled.


    "You are a worthy opponent, but you are not my opponent. Even if you can fight one step of heaven, your way is still the way of respect."


    Sun Yi was full of war spirit, and his strong breath rushed into the sky. That force seemed to darken the whole world.


    "Taishan nine boxing!"


    The king of Mount Tai was brilliant. In an instant, he hit nine fists like a dragon. Nine mountains burst out. The Black Mountains radiated the power of ancient vicissitudes. Ordinary half of the statue would be seriously injured if he didn''t die under this fist. This is the martial skill of the king of Mount Tai at the bottom of the box.


    "The master of Tao." Sun Yi''s boxing style is invincible. The way to smash the world should be dominated by his rules. As soon as those mountains touch Sun Yi''s fist, they have to break. With a trembling fist, they have attacked the face of Mount Tai king.


    "Not good." The king of Mount Tai quickly retreated back, and countless chains were broken.


    However, Sun Yi was so fierce that he broke those chains with his physical strength, simply played a power of heaven and earth upside down, and controlled the whole world in his hands.


    It feels like an adult bullying a child. There is no doubt that the king of Mount Tai is the child.


    The space is blocked, and the rules inside are dominated by Sun Yi. The martial arts outside can only see chaos, not what happens inside.


    "What power is this!"


    The king of Mount Tai trembled and used the seal of Mount Tai. The seal seemed to contain the power of countless worlds. The black brilliance erupted and shone, which contained the power of the way of heaven. The spirit was helping the king of Mount Tai break the power of world domination.


    "Your first battle!"


    When my heart moved, the Golden Book floated out, and the dazzling light was blooming. A Golden Book suddenly magnified to the size of Zhang.


    Jin Shu laughed and covered Xiang Taishan seal. He fought with the spirit inside. Only for a moment, Taishan seal was beaten and flew back to the hands of the king of Taishan.


    "I failed. That mysterious book is much higher than me." Mount Tai is printed with a spirit and evolved into a strong man in black. He looks complex and looks at the Golden Book, which is a level of repression.


    Although Taishan seal is a magic weapon of heaven, its level is too low, and although the golden book has only recovered to the quasi Zun level, it originated in two steps at its peak, one day and one place.


    It can be compared that the ranking of Taishan seal is at the end of the list of 36 heavenly Dharma tools in Jiutian.


    "My Taishan seal is not your opponent." The king of Mount Tai became old again and sighed that the golden book was a multi heaven magic weapon much stronger than Mount Tai''s seal.


    "This guy''s peak is the origin of two steps. It''s common sense that Mount Tai failed." Sun Yi took back the Golden Book and smiled.


    "Two step origin!" The king of Mount Tai was shocked, and then said bitterly, "this blocked space can''t be broken with my strength. Your strength is too strange to speculate."


    This is a strange feeling, because the king of Mount Tai can''t see the realm of Sun Yi at all, so he can only estimate it with his strength.


    "I tell you the truth, the strong man of hell will go to another world in a short time. That''s our home, and soon the chaos disaster will come, so our fight is meaningless. The real enemy is him."


    Sun Yi said slowly, pointing to the sky, and the king of Mount Tai was digesting the information. He only knew some fur, but now he realized it.


    "I understand. I will give way to mingyunhong as king of Mount Tai. I look forward to the birth of a lord in hell. I will lead the Dong family to belong to you."


    Taishan King breathed a deep breath. He knew that he was unable to return to heaven. However, the outcome was good. His Dong family could still enjoy the resource treatment of Taishan king, and the most important thing was the war he said.


    "That''s better. Let''s announce the results." Sun Yat Sen withdrew the blockade of this space.


    "Who wins and who loses?"


    They walked out calmly, and everyone fell into doubt.


    The king of Mount Tai glanced at the two warriors with dignified eyes and said, "from today on, the next king of Mount Tai is the great master of Mingyun. My Dong family and Si GUI family will become affiliated. Everyone must not disobey and those who violate will be beheaded."


    Smell the speech, the world is silent, so quiet that the needle can be heard.


    "King..." Dong Zhunjun hurried out, puzzled and unwilling.


    "Needless to say, I don''t allow disobedience to my orders. If anyone dares to have two hearts, I''ll cut him myself." The king of Mount Tai waved his hand.


    The Dong family was very unwilling, but they had to step down under the majesty of the king of Mount Tai.


    "Don''t be ambivalent. Listen to their orders. His strength is stronger than mine. Resistance will only push my Dong family into the abyss of destruction." At this time, the king of Mount Tai whispered to Dong Zhunjun.


    "I know what to do." Dong jiazhun''s body stiffened and replied bitterly.


    "Ming Yunhong, this is the seal of Mount Tai. If you hold this seal, you will be the new king of Mount Tai."


    Lao Taishan King respectfully handed Taishan seal to Hongbo, in a posture dominated by him.


    Mount Tai seal is the key to open Mount Tai hall. Every king of Mount Tai can get the power of Qi through Mount Tai seal.


    Hongbo''s face was calm. He naturally understood that the king of Mount Tai was willing to hand over the seal of Mount Tai because of Sun Yi. He had really experienced a lot in the past ten thousand years and could make a powerful Yama bow his head.


    "Except for the change of Yan Luo''s position, your Dong family''s other treatment will not change." Hongbo promised.


    "Thank the king of Mount Tai!" The king of Laotai mountain saluted.


    "See the new king of Mount Tai!" The roar of the mountain and the tsunami resounded through time, and all the fighters saluted respectfully.


    The overall situation has been decided. It is a foregone conclusion that Hongbo will become the king of Mount Tai. The Dong family is destined to become history. Those martial artists will also act according to the wind and have respected Hongbo as the king of Mount Tai.


    "Younger martial brother, how did you do it?" At this moment, Mandala came to Sun Yi with a fragrance and asked.


    "My strength is stronger than him, so he gave up the throne of Mount Tai."


    Sun Yi didn''t say much. They would soon know all the secrets, so they let time open slowly, and Datura didn''t ask much, so they gently clicked the head.


    "Yi''er, it''s all your credit this time, otherwise the war won''t end so soon."


    Hongbo looked at Sun Yi and exclaimed, what has he experienced in ten thousand years, and his strength has reached this point.


    "Uncle Hong, since you have become the king of Mount Tai, you should go to the 18th floor of hell soon. At the right time, I have a great event to inform you." Sun Yat Sen.


    "What''s the big news?"


    "No, I will marry the little princess in the future. I''m here to invite Hongbo and elder martial sister Mandala to my wedding banquet."


    Sun Yi smiled, which was also the meaning of the Lord of hell, and asked them to get married as soon as possible.


    "Really, it seems that you have passed the test of the Lord of hell."


    Datura''s eye waves show strange brilliance. This is big news and exciting news.


    "Of course, I hope elder martial sister will support me at that time." Sun Yi smiled.


    "It''s natural. Younger martial brother gets married and is married to the little princess. Why don''t I join in as a senior sister?"


    As a senior sister, Datura is also looking forward to this marriage.


    "Well, it''s still in ruins. We''ll finish the chores here as soon as possible, and then go to the 18th floor hell to attend Yi''er''s wedding banquet."


    Hongbo''s eyes were full of kindness and said softly.


    "I''ll deal with the trifles here."


    At this time, the old king of Mount Tai came over and took the initiative to take everything, and then Sun Yi returned to the palace of life and death with Mandala.

 Chapter 1316

    In an independent and huge space, countless dark mountains stand, and many towering buildings that exude ancient vicissitudes and mystery are connected together. The dark Qi here is also extremely pure, and each dark Qi falls like a mountain.


    This is the living space of the Lord of hell. To be exact, it is also the core of the whole hell. The rumored headquarters of the ten halls of hell also stands here.


    A month later, Sun Yi took Hongbo, mandala and several friends left on the 12th floor to the 18th floor of hell and came to this independent space.


    The residence of the Lord of hell is decorated everywhere, and many people are busy with a happy face.


    In the mansion, countless martial artists came and went, and arranged this big wedding that senior martial artists from the whole hell would come to congratulate.


    This day is Sun Yi''s wedding, and it is also a great event in the whole hell. The whole hell is moved by it. One is a mythical figure on the other side, and the other is a natural Taoist body, which is the favorite and only daughter of the Lord of hell.


    For a time, the wind and cloud gathered, and all the high-level strong people in the whole hell gathered at the core of hell, and they were basically strong people of respect level, otherwise they were not qualified to come here.


    At this time, in a boudoir, a graceful figure was wearing a colorful Phoenix auspicious cloud robe, and the noble breath was emitted from her. In the copper mirror in front of her, a peerless face hung a happy smile, and she was duanmumiao.


    "Miao''er, today is your wedding day. My mother is really happy." A figure of Muyi came in gently. After sitting down, he gently held duanmumiao''s body and sighed on his face.


    Duan Muling is very open-minded about this marriage. As long as his daughter is happy, and Sun Yi is not a simple figure, he is completely worthy of Duan mumiao.


    Duanmu Miao took Duanmu Ling''s hand and said, "empress mother, even if I get married, I will always be your daughter."


    "Follow him well. He is not a simple person, but he is valued by your grandfather. Your mother wants you to step into the Lord, not like your brother and sister. You have extraordinary qualifications, can''t stand the test of years and die in the hands of time."


    Duanmu Ling said lovingly that although she is the Lord of hell and the supreme power of four steps, her identity at the moment is a mother, that''s all.


    At the moment, the residence is very lively. Today is the wedding day. Many strong people come to visit. Looking at it, almost all of them are half strong people, and almost every one is a big person rarely seen in ordinary days.


    Countless maidservants greeted the guests, drove out gorgeous cars and stepped in the wind, forming a grand dragon in the void.


    There were many guests, all of whom were big people.


    Sun Yi was wearing a tiger and Phoenix robe and his hair was tied up. The whole person looked very domineering, as if he was the overlord who dominated everything. At this time, he was welcoming these guests to the wedding banquet with his father-in-law sword God.


    Now in hell, almost no one knows Sun Yi. The battle on the 12th floor easily softened the king of Mount Tai and shocked many people. This strength has reached the Lord.


    "Uncle Hong, elder martial sister, elder brother, please take a seat inside."


    Hongbo and mandala came. Behind them were Qingmu and mangling. They all came to the wedding banquet with a smile on their faces and gifts in their hands.


    "Aunt Datura, Grandpa Hongbo, uncle Wutu." As a disciple of Sun Yi, An''an, as the saying goes, is like a father. She also wears a festive dress to accompany Sun Yi to greet guests.


    "After ten thousand years, Ann has grown so big." Datura rubbed Ann''s head.


    "Crazy woman, you have reached half respect. I don''t know if your character is as hot as before."


    A charming female voice came out, and there was an enchanting posture. It was the huaxiangrong of the Ming God business alliance. At the moment, she had stepped into the quasi respected realm and into the forest of the real strong.


    "Hua Xiangrong, you can try. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth."


    The tip of Mandala''s nose was cold. A smell of gunpowder came out from the friction between them. They were about to start.


    "I''m not as hot as you. I''m afraid no one dares to ask you." Hua Xiangrong made a face at Datura.


    Sun Yi was speechless. They quarreled when they met.


    "I want to admit that today is the wedding of Yi''er and miao''er. Haosheng receives guests." The sword God on one side looked at Hua Xiangrong with soft eyes and said softly.


    Hua Xiangrong''s identity is not simple. She is the adoptive daughter of the sword God, and the real identity behind the powerful Ming God business alliance is actually the sword God.


    The sword God spoke. Naturally, they didn''t dare to quarrel.


    "Well, elder martial sister, please take your seat."


    Sun Yi looked at mandala and greeted it with his hand. Immediately, a maid received several people into the main hall.


    With the passage of time, more strong people came with precious gifts.


    The color guns roared, and the bright fireworks exploded in the sky from morning to night.


    Hongqiao paves the way, and then leads the strong people who come to celebrate. Those cars run over and fly, just like a myth.


    The dark Qi between heaven and earth is combined into festive patterns under the operation of the powerful power.


    The semi venerable strong is greeted by another strong. Only the quasi venerable and the Lord are greeted by Sun Yi and the sword God.


    "Big brother!" The little monkey came, and monkey Zun also came with a smile.


    "Monkey respect, and this little monkey, take a seat quickly." The sword God had no shelf at the moment, and smiled and welcomed.


    "I dare not respect you in front of the sword God. This is a small gift from my monkey family." Monkey Zun quickly respectfully said.


    Monkey Zun is very glad that he not only took the little monkey to the other side, but also made the monkey become the saint of heaven. More importantly, without sun Yi''s invitation, his little monkey family would not be treated kindly by the sword God. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to meet.


    "Little monkey, take elder monkey Zun in. There are good fruits in it." Sun Yat Sen.


    Another half hour passed.


    "Sword God, congratulations." Several powerful figures came. One of them, Sun Yi, was very familiar with the king of Qin Guang. At the moment, there were 98 breaths that could shake the sky beside him. That was the hell of the ten halls. They also came together.


    Among the ten halls of hell, the first five halls of hell are immortal masters, and the latter five halls of hell are quasi masters who can firmly shake the way of heaven.


    These characters exist in mythology, and now they all come because of Sun Yi''s marriage. How many people can be scared to death if they say it.


    "Ha ha, please come in. There is a banquet in it." The sword God arched his hand.


    "Sword God, your son-in-law is very good. His way is the real way."


    King Qin Guangwang''s words were intentional. As the first Hall of hell, the core figure of three steps of creation, he knew more about the secrets of the world than other masters.


    "Master Qin Guangwang, it''s serious. The younger generation''s Tao is still groping." Sun Yi said modestly.


    "What king Qin Guang said is that you don''t have to be modest."


    The man who spoke was a middle-aged man with a black face and a shining light in the center of his eyebrows. That was the king of hell. As soon as he spoke, he was the power of punishment in the world, representing the light of justice.


    "Well, you Yanluo, there will be a big discussion after you get married." Sword Shinto.


    Not only is it for Sun Yi, but also there are other reasons for such a big battle in this marriage, that is, to negotiate the return of nine days.


    "Ha ha, sword God, congratulations." Just after the hell entered the temple, another rough voice came.


    "It''s the Dark Dragon Lord. Yi''er, let''s meet each other." Sword Shinto.


    Not far away, twelve figures came walking through the rainbow. Everyone exuded an incomparably strong breath. There were a pair of black dragon horns on the head of the leader. He was a rough man and a master who was not weaker than the sword God.


    The Dark Dragon Lord is also a powerful figure. He existed when the dark ruled.


    "The Lord of the beast God alliance is more than that of the underworld temple." Sun Yi said secretly.


    There are twenty powerful masters in hell. There are only eight in the underworld temple, while the beast God alliance monopolizes twelve. Moreover, there are only sword God and King Qin Guang in the three-step creation of the underworld temple, but there are three strong masters in the beast God alliance.


    In fact, the Lord of hell is far from this. Hell has been detached from the world for several centuries. Some lord left hell a long time ago, wandered in chaos and lost contact long ago.


    The original hell was ruled by the underworld, which is a civilization older than nine days. Several billion years ago, the underworld was killed, and several disaffected masters were killed. The rest were subject to the masters of the underworld. If not, I''m afraid there would be more masters on the side of the beast God alliance.


    When these beast God alliance leaders arrived, they turned into human shapes and gathered their momentum.


    "Happy together." The sword God smiled and arched his hand.


    "Tianzong''s talent."


    The twelve beast God alliance leaders looked at Sun Yi and exclaimed. Then they walked into the hall when the sword God met them.

 Chapter 1317

    A few hours later, in the main hall of the mansion.


    More than 1000 tables and chairs are very lively.


    The distinguished guests who should come have come. Those who are half strong are naturally led by someone. They don''t need the sword God and Sun Yi to greet each other.


    "Hell is really a lot stronger."


    At the moment, Sun Yi glanced at the strong in the hall, and his mind was in a trance. He counted a little. There were 1058 strong people in only half respect, and about 100 invincible strong people in quasi respect. Compared with jiutianyi, he didn''t know how much stronger he was.


    Everyone here goes out to frighten one side, but it is the existence of a male Lord.


    In fact, it''s not that the nine day civilization is weak. If it is weak, it will not be born to kill prisons. The invincible figures such as the God of war are mainly because there are powerful civilizations eyeing in the nine days, too many strong people died in the first World War, and the source day is occupied, the wasteland is broken, and many inheritance is lost.


    "Welcome to miao''er and Yi''er''s wedding today. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    The sword God stood in the first seat, holding the wine cup and said with a smile, and Sun Yi saluted these strong people in time.


    "The sword God is polite."


    Those strong people dare not neglect, especially those masters, who dare not despise Sun Yi''s toast. Although they are a younger generation, I''m afraid their strength is not much weaker than them.


    At the banquet, Sun Yi kept toasting, and the scene was very harmonious.


    Immortal voices played, Duanmu Miao in Caifeng''s robe came out slowly with the help of her mother and Duanmu Qing, and the scene was quiet for a moment.


    "Yi''er, I gave you my only daughter." At the moment, Duanmu Ling looked at Sun Yi and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Senior."


    Sun Yi looked at the beautiful Duanmu Miao and came over. His firm eyes looked at Duanmu Miao''s bright eyes, and there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Are you still called senior? Didn''t you change your mouth long ago. " Duanmu Lingdao, put Duanmu Miao''s hand in Sun Yat-sen''s heart.


    Holding that soft, boneless, tender hand, Sun Yi shook his face and knelt down on one knee to Duanmu spirit and sword God. Now they are his relatives. They have the same relationship with their parents, and it is natural to kneel down.


    "Father in law, mother-in-law and sister-in-law." Sun Yi said solemnly.


    "I''ll leave my little niece to you. If you dare to bully her, I''ll skin you." Duanmuqing looked at Sun Yi and said with a smile that things in the world were so coincidental that he and Sun Yi became in laws.


    "Little aunt, you..." a blush quietly climbed up Duanmu Miao''s beautiful face, stamped lotus feet and said dissatisfaction.


    "Yi''er, now miao''er is the only daughter with me. I hope you can treat her well in the future." The tiger eyes of the sword God looked at Sun Yi, and his voice echoed in Sun Yi''s ears.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law. Miao and I are destined to live up to her. If anyone dares to bully her, I''ll kill him."


    Sun Yi solemnly promised that although he had several beautiful wives, everyone was his love and the most important person in his heart. No one was allowed to hurt his love.


    "I''m relieved to have your promise."


    He knew that Sun Yi not only had Duanmu Miao''s wife, but all this was before he knew her, and he also learned from Duanmu Qingkou that Sun Yi''s character was a person worthy of trust. Moreover, he understood that the supreme overlord was the power to really break the cage, and a few women were nothing.


    And he was extremely satisfied with his son-in-law.


    "From today on, I will be your wife." Duanmumiao''s face hung a happy blush and held Sun Yi''s hand. She finally waited for this day.


    "I will live up to you in this life."


    Looking at duanmumiao, Sun Yi has only these six words of commitment, but these six words are more persuasive than any rhetoric.


    "I''ll be a family from today on. I''ll give you a gift." Duanmu Ling sent a message to Sun Yi and made his body stiff. This gift is not heavy.


    "Thank you, mother."


    Sun Yi also changed her mouth at the moment, thanked her, and Duanmu Ling gently responded.


    "Perfect match, sword God. This is a powerful son-in-law." The Lords exclaimed.


    Someone played music and played a beam of joy.


    The hall is still full of deep joy. Countless strong people gather together to push cups and hand them over. Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao also received countless blessings.


    To Sun Yi''s embarrassment, his disciple An''an was also engaged by these masters in front of him, and selected his excellent descendants to narrow the relationship.


    However, Sun Yi is a very open-minded person. It''s up to Ann to decide everything. As long as Ann likes him, she won''t refuse.


    As time went by, the banquet was over. The strong and powerful left with the sword God to discuss the details of returning to nine days.


    It''s not like going back for nine days. It''s cumbersome to have a very detailed planning and preparation, and to mobilize the strong.


    At the moment, Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao entered their wedding night.


    At the festive table lit with incense and candles, they sat opposite each other. In front of them were two glasses of wine.


    In previous life and this life, fate is doomed. They finally came together on this day.


    "In the dreamland, you and I have already been married once, and today the dream has become true. At this time, you will be my real wife." Sun Yat Sen looked at Duanmu Miao with tenderness and recalled everything in the dreamland with an inexplicable emotion.


    "We have children in the dreamland." Speaking of this, Duanmu Miao was ashamed.


    She has been looking forward to this marriage for thousands of years. Her heart has long belonged to Sun Yi. It can be said that she is the only one in this life.


    "Silly girl, it''s not easy to want children. We''ll make a pair of children now."


    Sun Yi raised a glass of wine, grabbed their arms and drank the wine together. Then, under duanmumiao''s shame, their strong arms held her back and gently put her on the gorgeous big bed.


    Looking at this beautiful face, even with Sun Yi''s characterization, he only felt a flame burning in his body and couldn''t suppress his desire.


    Since he separated from several beautiful wives, he has never done anything about men and women in the past, and now duanmumiao has completely let him release his desire in his heart.


    "I belong to you." Duanmu Miao''s eyes crossed tears and closed her beautiful eyes.


    "From this night on, you will be my woman."


    Sun Yi gently took off her clothes and revealed her flawless skin. Every inch of skin was as glittering as jade, which seduced men''s desire.


    Peerless beauty, in this case, no one can suppress the desire in his heart.


    The clothes have all faded, and the two people slowly blend together. A touch of purplish red splashes on the sheets, which represents that duanmumiao really became Sun Yi''s woman at this moment and continued the scene in the dreamland. From now on, the two people are really together.


    The tiger and Phoenix sing together, presenting a auspicious vision. A bright light blooms on the two people''s flesh, forming the most perfect flower of Tao, which turns into a continuous force and integrates into the two people''s bodies.


    They indulged themselves. I don''t know how long they had been in the past. They released their love until they hugged each other and slept a long time later.

 Chapter 1318

    This sleep was the most stable and steadfast sleep of Sun Yi in thousands of years. When he woke up, Duanmu Miao got up early and combed in front of the dressing table.


    "You''re awake." Lotus feet moved, Duanmu Miao walked over with love on his face.


    "Wake up, this sleep is really solid."


    Sun Yi took Duanmu Miao into his arms, stroked the green silk, and felt a sense of relaxation from bone to soul. This is because he has been improving his supremacy for millions of years. He has consumed his mind and spirit, and his double cultivation with Duanmu Miao not only delighted his body and mind, but also completely relaxed his soul.


    One relaxation, let Sun Yi completely release the desire in his heart and achieve the feeling of emptiness.


    "You''ve slept for ten days. Get up and meet your father and mother." Duanmu Miao lay in Sun Yi''s arms, put his jade hand on Sun Yi''s chest and said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi pinched Duanmu Miao Qiong''s nose, dressed neatly, and followed her to meet the sword God and Duanmu Ling.


    A few greetings in the hall, like a mortal family holding a family routine, the atmosphere was harmonious.


    After the meeting, his days returned to the right track, accompanied duanmumiao and improved the overlord''s way at the same time.


    The days passed quietly, and ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Many things have happened in the past ten years. First of all, the whole hell is fully operational to prepare for returning to nine days. Hongbo is also taking over the queen of Mount Tai and preparing to close down and break through the master''s territory at one stroke. After all, Hongbo is an invincible quasi venerable statue for 500 million years. With the blessing of Mount Tai king, he suddenly realized.


    In Sun Yi''s world, Canghai Sangtian has evolved for millions of years and has begun to take shape.


    Sun Yi''s world is also the world of martial arts. Stars are slowly forming, and various resources suitable for martial arts cultivation are slowly emerging. Moreover, more and more strong people have formed their own civilization system.


    "Ziyan''er, if my supreme overlord is almost the same as the master of the cage world, I can change the rules for you and give you a real body."


    Ziyan''er is expensive as a god eating ant. Her life level is too high. If you want to change her rules, you must have more powerful strength. If you are a kitten and dog, Sun Yi can give them powerful strength in the blink of an eye.


    What makes Sun Yi sigh is that his strength has grown too fast. The army of God eating ants has no help for him.


    "I''ve been through it for so many years, and I don''t care to endure another period of time. Moreover, I''m very satisfied with this situation." The little girl turned into ziyan''er is happy. After all, she has hope.


    "Someone is coming."


    When Sun Yi wanted to say it again, an avatar left outside passed an idea. Someone came to him, and then his mind withdrew from the world.


    Now Sun Yi is a strong man comparable to the Lord. He can''t accompany his relatives and friends all the time. He needs to practice to deal with the chaos destruction disaster, so he differentiated an avatar with his mind to deal with all this.


    The incarnation is not complicated. Even the Taoist emperor can differentiate. Naturally, it is not difficult for him.


    His incarnation does not have too strong strength, which is the peak strength of the Taoist emperor.


    At the moment, in the courtyard, an elegant figure in a simple and elegant dress stood here, emitting a dust smell, like a fairy in a lotus, and that appearance was sun moxin.


    "Mo Xin, what can I do for you?" Sun Yi smiled and said softly.


    As early as shortly after his marriage, Duan MuQing reached the quasi respect, and the memory belonging to sun moxin was differentiated. Then Sun Yi used the lotus root of cherishing the lotus God in hell to create a perfect flesh for sun moxin, which suddenly made her talent reach the top level.


    This body is very powerful. It''s no problem to cultivate half a statue. It can be said that sun moxin is also blessed with misfortune.


    "My Tao has encountered a bottleneck, and this flesh body also has some discomfort."


    Xiumei frowned, and sun moxin said softly. At this time, she had experienced so many changes, and she was no longer the unruly little girl.


    "Let me see." Sun Yi stepped forward, his eyes burst out, looked at it, and then said, "it''s not a big problem. It''s that drop of God Huang''s blood essence and lotus root repel. If I help you integrate, it should be no big problem."


    With that, Sun Yi hit sun moxin''s back with a soft palm to help her refine.


    Before long, two fragrant winds came from the courtyard.


    "Master." At this time, two figures walked into the courtyard, one was An''an, and the other was duanmumiao. At this time, she was elegant, withdrew her childishness and added a bit of femininity.


    "Come and sit down. I''ll make tea for you."


    Sun Yi smiled. He hasn''t seen duanmumiao for a month. After all, the martial arts world can''t be together all the time. He usually counts by months or years as soon as he closes.


    "Brother Yi, I have something to tell you." Duanmu Miao''s face was a little complicated at the moment, and his jade hands touched his lower abdomen.


    "There''s something urgent for me." The tea has been made. Sun Yi takes out four cups and fills them with tea. The brilliance of the tea channel shines. Drinking one cup is of great benefit to the enlightenment.


    Duanmu Miao didn''t drink, but said solemnly to Sun Yi, "brother Yi, I already have your child."


    Her trip is for this matter. A few days ago, she felt the throbbing of life in her abdomen, which made her excited and afraid. She was not ready yet.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi was stunned and silent for a moment. Suddenly he reached out and touched duanmumiao''s flat belly. A force of life entered and quietly felt the embryo in his belly. It was his flesh and blood and the continuation of his life.


    Sure enough, as Duanmu Miao said, there is already a small life in his belly, but it is only budding.


    The world seemed to be quiet and slow down for a moment. Duanmu Miao looked at Sun Yi''s expressionless face and was a little nervous.


    "I''m going to be a father." Suddenly, Sun Yi was overjoyed and burst out laughing. He would soon be a father.


    It has been a long time since Sun Yi came to this world. Sun Yi always has a feeling of rootlessness. Today, duanmumiao''s pregnancy makes Sun Yi completely lose his leaves and return to his roots, and has a sense of belonging to this world.


    Sun Yi will be filled with the joy of his father.


    An''an and sun moxin are on the side, looking at them without disturbing.


    "Brother Yi, I thought you didn''t want children."


    Duanmu Miao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Sun Yat Sen''s happy appearance, she also smiled. At this moment, she felt that it was a happy thing to give birth to a child for Sun Yi, representing the crystallization of the two people.


    "Don''t move. Let me listen to our child''s heartbeat." Knowing that he was going to be a father, Sun Yi did not calm down and leaned down and listened to duanmumiao''s belly.


    "Now the child has no heartbeat. He has just been pregnant." Duanmu Miao Jiao said angrily.


    "No, I hear the child''s heartbeat. It''s strong, and it''s still two different heartbeats. Our children are two." With Sun Yi''s strength now, we can naturally hear that Duanmu Miao is pregnant with twins, which makes him more excited.


    "Two?" Duanmu Miao was surprised. She didn''t know. She immediately trembled and felt the child''s heartbeat. A force of maternal love rushed into her heart and slowly said, "brother Yi, do you want our child to be a man or a woman.


    Sun Yi did not think about cableway: "whether male or female, I am happy, are my children, worthy of my care."


    "Then I hope it''s a man and a woman." Duanmu murmured, looking very happy and warm at the moment.


    "But the chaos catastrophe is imminent. I must make myself strong, improve my rules and fight against the supreme overlord."


    Sun Yi firmly said that a burst of eyes broke the rules of the ten thousand ways. No matter what it was for, the great disaster was only allowed to win but not to lose.

 Chapter 1319

    Since duanmumiao learned that she was pregnant, her child was bigger than heaven, and she focused all day on nurturing small lives. When duanmuling and sword God learned that they had grandchildren, they were overjoyed and took out countless treasures to help duanmumiao nurture these two small lives.


    When the strong breed their offspring, they will not conceive in October like ordinary people. They need to spend more energy and spend a long time to cultivate their children, so as to make them shape an invincible posture in their womb.


    Duanmu Miao meditates in the room all day. Countless enlightened things are absorbed and refined to her children through herself. Sun Yi also takes out her own blood essence and breeds his offspring with vigorous Qi and blood force to make them the pride of heaven.


    It can be imagined that such a child is terrible after birth, and has received such great care since he was not born.


    As time goes by, the lower abdomen of Duanmu seedlings has bulged in ten years, but this is not enough. It will take longer to conceive.


    "Miao''er, I will leave an incarnation to accompany you, and my Buddha will go to the abyss to practice, but I will return on the day when the child is born." On this day, Sun Yi tenderly faced Duanmu Miao road and passed his hand through the green silk.


    "I understand the heavy responsibility on your shoulders."


    Duanmu Miao''s eyes were tender like water, snuggled gently in Sun Yi''s chest, felt his heartbeat, and an unprecedented peace of mind surged into his heart.


    "Yes." Sun Yi nodded and accompanied him for a few days. Then he left for the Ming Yuan.


    The great gift Duanmu Ling gave him that day was Mingyuan. Knowing that he wanted to condense the nine stars of the body, he let him absorb the dark Qi at will without worrying about the consequences. After all, the chaos is about to break. What''s the use of keeping these dark Qi? Without strong strength, everyone can''t avoid a word of death in the face of the great disaster.


    The dark Qi roared in the dark abyss. Sun Yi let go of the Dantian and absorbed the dark Qi violently like a wild dragon.


    The hazy brilliance of the sixth star is flashing. It''s orange. It''s the sixth star. As long as this star condenses, the flesh can reach half respect, and the quasi respect can be achieved with the help of treasures. At that time, Sun Yi''s strength will have an earth shaking change.


    The Qi of a dark abyss was obviously not enough. In a few years, Sun Yi absorbed the Qi in a dark abyss and turned to the next one.


    As time went by, in the blink of an eye, Sun Yi sucked up five Mingyuan, and half of the sixth star in his body had been completed. Another five Mingyuan''s sixth star could be completed. Sun Yi was extremely excited by the growth of strength.


    At the same time, in the mansion.


    "Brother sun, our children are calling us. They are about to be born." At the moment, Duanmu Miao excitedly faces Sun Yi''s incarnation.


    The incarnation has the same temperament and appearance as the original. Sun Yi also said with joy: "don''t worry, give birth to another ten years."


    In fact, the child should have been born, but duanmumiao was sealed to let them absorb more power.


    In this way, Sun Yi practiced in the dark abyss, while duanmumiao was pregnant with their children, and their days were quiet.


    Another ten years later, he sucked up ten dark abysses. In a roar, Sun Yi''s sixth star finally became a great success. The flesh body would have the illusion of disintegration and chaos when it flicked gently.


    "Ten dark abysses become the sixth star. It seems that it takes nine days to condense the seven stars."


    Sun Yi shook his head helplessly. After all, hell is not the protagonist of the times. The dark Qi here is not enough for him to support and condense the seventh star.


    But it doesn''t hurt. With his powerful strength now, as long as he has enough Qi back to nine days, he can condense the seventh star without any obstacles.


    "Miao''er is going to have a baby, and my child is going to be born!"


    At this moment, a thought came from her body, which made Sun Yi express her ecstasy. She quickly crossed the space and returned directly to the residence to look forward to the birth of the child.


    This is a sudden news. As a father, he must be the first to see the birth of his child.


    In the mansion, colorful lights flickered and countless flowers fell disorderly. With the roar of tigers and the sound of Fengming, the sea evolved into a round of Tao, rising a bright moon, and countless immortals played music and set up a rainbow bridge to congratulate the birth of small life.


    The light condenses in the sky, and a peaceful breeze blows. The most important thing is that it seems that there is a sound in my ear.


    This scene shocked many people. Duanmu spirit and sword God came and watched their grandson''s birth with joy.


    "Father in law, mother in law."


    Sun Yi returned and saluted them. Then he looked at the vision in the air that day and knew that his child should be an extraordinary person.


    "Miao''er is going to have a baby. Have you figured out your name yet?" Asked the sword God.


    Sun Yi shook his head and said, "not yet. It depends on whether it''s a boy or a girl."


    "These two children must be extraordinary. Only the resources used to nurture them are the resources to cultivate more than a dozen and a half statues. In addition, his parents are not mortals. These two children must be proud children."


    The sword God had a special color in the tiger''s eyes and patted Sun Yi on the shoulder.


    The blood of parents is too strong. One is natural, and the other is the talent of hegemony. As their first generation of children, it is earth shaking to think with their toes.


    "Wow, wow!" At this moment, a crisp cry sounded like the true meaning of the same way, waking sun Yi''s tight nerves.


    "Born!" Sun Yi could not suppress her joy and rushed into the room.


    Duanmumiao was radiant. She was lying on the bed with a tired face. Beside her were two small dolls with wanton brilliance and carved in powder and jade.


    "Brother sun, our child was born, a man and a woman. Please name it." Duanmu Miao said happily that she had suffered a lot in giving birth to the two children.


    Sun Yi didn''t answer immediately. His strong arm picked up the two children and smiled. He felt a kind of warmth. His eyes were full of doting. The two children were also flexible. They stared at Sun Yi with big eyes. The four small pink hands patted Sun Yi''s face and knew that it was their father.


    This is a feeling between soul and blood. Sun Yi can clearly feel the connection between the two children and him. This is his child and his flesh and blood in this reincarnation world.


    A man and a woman, a tiger and a Phoenix.


    "Just call the boy sun Tianci. You gave it to me. I came to this world because I killed the prison elder." Sun Yi decided that the boy was called a gift from heaven, and then looked at the smart daughter and liked it very much: "the daughter is called sun Shuya."


    "God sent, Shuya." Duanmu Miao recited silently.


    "Father, mother..." the two children called their father and mother with unsmooth childish words. For Tianci and Shuya, they can speak as soon as they are born, which is nothing. Their pink hands trembled disorderly.


    "Ha ha, let me hug God''s gift." At this time, the sword God held the gift in his arms and stretched out his hand to tease him, while Duanmu Ling held Shuya in his arms, and their eyes were full of doting.


    "Grandpa, grandma...!" They shouted sword God and Duanmu Ling again. Their hands slapped dishonestly on their faces, but they loved them more.


    "God, Shuya, call her sister." Ann is here, teasing two children.


    "Elder sister......" God sent, Shu Ya called very cleverly.


    "Well, let Miao Er hug." Sun Yi smiled and put the two children in duanmumiao''s arms.


    The room is full of joy. There is no so-called strength at the moment. It is full of joy at the birth of two little lives. It is a great joy nine days ago.


    Looking at his two children and Duanmu Miao, Sun Yi became more and more determined to make himself stronger.

 Chapter 1320

    The birth of two new lives made Sun Yi happy, but at the same time, he felt a heavy burden on himself. Now he is no longer alone. He is the husband of others and the father of two children.


    Looking at duanmumiao with a happy face, he saw two lively and lovely new lives. Suddenly, a stream of insight rushed into his heart. Sun Yi felt that he had another rule in control.


    Reincarnation of life and death, natural cycle, there is life, there is death, there is death, there is life, this is an eternal rule, but also a kind of reincarnation. If this rule of reincarnation of life and death can be created into the world, his strength will have an earth shaking change.


    In fact, the way of heaven of the underworld is also a rule of reincarnation. It can bring the true spirit of the late warrior to hell and rebirth into the dead, breaking the rules of this cage. Therefore, the prison master can become a half step overlord by virtue of this way of the underworld.


    After the child was born, the Lord in the whole hell sent blessings. The two children were shrouded in an endless halo after birth. Those precious treasures were sent a whole pile, which was so much that the LORD was jealous.


    Another good news is that the sword God said that it is nine days away from returning. It is estimated that in recent years, hell is ready to return nine days after breaking the barrier between the two worlds at an appropriate time.


    To tell the truth, Sun Yi is also anxious to return to Jiutian. Ten thousand years is enough for many major events to happen. There are many relatives waiting for him to come back, and now his strength is strong enough to stand in this war against extraterrestrial civilization.


    As long as nine days show enough strength, tianwai civilization will not dare to wage a tough war with them. Four step detachment is not a fool. We know more or less about this chaotic catastrophe.


    Time is like a ferry that never stops. In the blink of an eye, two years have passed.


    In the quiet courtyard, Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao sat comfortably on the stone stool drinking tea, which seemed very warm.


    "God given, this child has a character very much like me." Sun Yi took a sip of tea and said with a smile.


    In the courtyard, the two-year-old Tianci practiced his boxing again and again. His pink face was full of sweat. With each punch, there was a roar of tiger and Phoenix virtual shadow. The rolling boxing wind roared with the small figure. Looking at this scene, Sun Yi thought of the scene when he had just come to the ninth day.


    At the beginning, he was called a fool. In a small family, he could not be in a small family, and he stepped onto the peak of martial arts step by step with his tenacious character.


    God given character is very suitable to set foot in martial arts. From an early age, we can see that although he is backed by the supreme power of Sun Yi and his grandparents are also the top strength of this chaos, he is not arrogant and extravagant, but practices martial arts in a down-to-earth manner.


    Nowadays, there is no heaven given martial arts realm. That is because Sun Yi doesn''t want him to understand the realm so early, but wants to lay the most solid foundation in his childhood. His idea is to let heaven give embark on the road of double cultivation of Dharma and body.


    After a set of boxing, the little guy was a little tired and wiped the sweat on his face.


    "God sent." At this time, Duanmu Miao called with a smile, walked to his side, touched his head and said, "look at your sweat. You''re tired. Have a rest."


    "No, mom, God is not tired. God wants to be a man like his father."


    The little guy stubbornly raised his head. His goal was his father. He knew from his grandmother that his father was a man who broke the rules, a overlord and a strong man praised by the whole hell.


    "Go with the gift." Sun Yi looked.


    "My little ancestor, can you save me some snacks? Then I''ll tell the master."


    At this time, An''an''s voice came, and a little bit of wind and fire rushed in. His feet were like stepping on the wind and fire wheel, bringing a flame like a Phoenix.


    "Sister an, you can''t catch up with me." The young children''s voice came out clearly. It was Shuya.


    Although Shuya''s name was very quiet, she told a little witch that although she was born with the same mother, she was completely at two extremes with the God given character. She perfectly inherited the blood of the divine Phoenix in Sun Yi''s body, and her character was as hot as fire.


    For Shuya, Sun Yi plans to let her take the road of double cultivation of soul and quenching yuan.


    "Shuya, you''re fooling around again." Looking at Shuya, Sun Yat Sen is doting.


    "Daddy." Xiaoshuya is very excited to see Sun Yi. Her red face is very cute. The outline has appeared. When she grows up, she must be a general beauty like her mother.


    I only saw Xiao Shuya jump and jump directly into Sun Yi''s arms. Her little hand was very dishonest and grabbed Sun Yi''s hair. She even rode to Sun Yi''s neck and kicked Sun Yi''s chest with Phoenix engraved shoes.


    "It''s neither big nor small. Come down quickly." Duanmu Miao drank softly.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t hurt." Sun Yat-sen got up and walked around the yard against Xiao Shuya. He wanted to give the greatest father love to his two children.


    "Go, go." Xiao Shuya shouted excitedly.


    God loves martial arts, but Xiao Shuya is not interested in martial arts.


    "Yi''er, today we are going to return for nine days."


    Three months later, the sword God visited Sun Yi and said that they had found the weakest time between the two worlds.


    "Are you finally going back for nine days? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. "


    At this time, Sun Yi''s heart is like an arrow. After the sword God finished, he loaded his friends and relatives into the world, and came to the headquarters of hell warrior with the sword God.


    In the headquarters, there are more than 20 strong people standing, and everyone is looking forward to and excited.


    For them, nine days will be a new stage, with countless strong people to challenge.


    The lineup is strong, and those who do not reach the Lord''s respect are included in the treasure.


    "When we return for nine days, everyone must know the significance of this war."


    Duanmu spirit holds the real prison killing door, and those sub doors have been integrated into the main door.


    Chaos cataclysm, this reincarnation has billions of years left to go through the destruction of reincarnation, and the whole hell has been destroyed. The seriousness between tells these masters,.


    "Nine days is the last epoch in the third millennium, which is of great significance." The Dark Dragon Lord raised his head and whispered.


    "The age of nine days is extremely important. It is the protagonist of chaos. It contains the opportunity of the fifth step. It is extremely important."


    Sword Shinto, his heart has been surging for billions of years, and he can finally return for nine days. He has been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "Without delay, let''s go to the first layer of hell and open the barrier between the two worlds."


    Duanmu spirit waved and said, a strong force enveloped the people present. She was the master of the world and moved away at the thought.


    In this battle, there was no strong man in hell, leaving only a few dignitaries to maintain the order of hell.


    On the first floor of hell, the dark Qi is sparse, and this is also the plane closest to Jiutian. Duanmu spirit uses great divine power to communicate the heaven way of Jiutian, so that he can open the repression between the two worlds. If there is no mistake, they should appear in the wasteland battlefield.


    In the process of leaving hell, everything in the space is quiet, it is a hazy chaos, and there is a huge world under their feet, which is stepping into chaos.


    They walked in chaos, lost the concept of time in chaos, and approached nine days in an almost moving way under the detached power of Duanmu Ling.


    Duanmu Ling''s four-step transcendent power radiated. She directly built a bridge in the chaotic clock, pursued the nine day world in the center of the era, and opened a long crack across the chaos.


    "Go, through the crack, you can enter the nine day world."


    Duanmu Ling swept his hands, tore open the crack, bear the power between the two worlds alone, and took the lead in stepping into the crack.

 Chapter 1321

    The wasteland is still full of terrible and dangerous everywhere, and the laws of nature are staged all the time. At a certain place in the wasteland battlefield, the space is torn open, and endless majestic forces erupt. At that time, several dignitaries who explored here were hanged and died.


    "After ten thousand years, I finally came back." The first one to step out was Sun Yi, who was like an arrow to return home. He took a bite of the fiery power in the famine and smiled knowingly.


    This time, the return of nine days has been saved, which has brought many strong men in hell, and he himself has grown into a powerful figure no less than the Lord.


    "When we say goodbye, ling''er and I have been in hell for billions of years in order to wait for this day."


    The heroic sword God and the elegant Duanmu spirit stepped out with a happy face. This is where they really want to fight.


    "Is this nine days? The vitality here is completely different from hell."


    The master of the dark dragon walked out with many masters, and his face was curious. What made him tremble was that the incomparably strong Qi power came directly, as if he had come to a prosperous age.


    "There should not be much change in ten thousand years. The nine day strong should be kept in the wasteland city." Sun Yat Sen.


    "The suppression of the way of heaven became weaker and weaker. When you left, there were 50 lords invading for nine days. I''m afraid there will be more now."


    The power of detachment radiates out. She can keenly feel the changes in the world. The blessing comes. All martial arts are suppressed to the freezing point. The atmosphere is circling, giving the martial arts the best cultivation environment. The heavenly way is struggling for the last time. It is no less than a holy land for cultivation.


    She can expect that if those prospective masters of hell practice here, they can easily understand the way of heaven and become the Lord.


    After all, this is the third millennium, the last struggle of chaos breaking, and it is normal for the Lord and the strong to have a gushing growth.


    "I also feel the great changes here. The way of heaven is gathering the last Qi of the whole chaos and focusing on this era. It''s a pity that he is the way of heaven. Even if he turns on his wisdom, he can''t become a overlord." The sword God nodded gently.


    At this time, Sun Yi said to them, "your top priority is to quickly gather with the nine day strong, and then find the protoss to break away from negotiations, end the war and jointly deal with the final chaos catastrophe."


    Hearing the speech, the masters nodded.


    "Wait, I''ll deduce the next nine days."


    Suddenly Duanmu Ling said, the endless power of yin and Yang erupted from her, and she was feeling the luck of Jiutian civilization.


    "Jiutian civilization is very weak and divided up by extraterrestrial civilization, and there is no Jiutian strong in the so-called wasteland city." Duanmu Ling said in a low voice.


    "So where are they? Is it...... "Sun Yi''s heart suddenly tightened.


    "In the southeast of the wasteland battlefield, there is the last luck of nine days of civilization."


    "It''s not too late. We immediately went to the southeast corner to find out what had happened in the past ten thousand years."


    At that moment, a rainbow, which was transformed into the way of heaven, flickered one after another towards the southeast corner.


    Today''s nine days can be said to be shaking with wind and rain, a building is about to collapse, the power of air transport is weakened to the extreme, and all the strong are blocked in a bad area in the southeast corner.


    There is no grass here. Even the most basic primitive vitality does not exist. It is only because there are chains of heaven in the void that block vitality and Qi transportation. They are stacked one after another. I don''t know how many cages are made by the power of heaven made by the Lord.


    In this area, there is a huge and boundless black castle, which is the nine day war castle and the last Noah''s boat. All the strong are living in this castle.


    Five thousand years ago, the super strong of the four civilizations sent in a large number of strong masters, and almost all the masters of the four civilizations were sent. As a result, as many as 150 masters entered the ninth day, including 30 strong masters of three steps of creation.


    The strength of the enemy and ourselves was too different. The nine gods could not stand a stalemate at all. They immediately decided to give up the wasteland city and rely on the last strength to survive in the last pure land.


    Tianwai civilization has not been destroyed. Although there are many masters, if they are forced to a desperate situation, they can pull dozens of masters on their backs. It''s not worth it. Just block them and solve them when detachment comes.


    Now the nine day civilization can be said to have been abandoned. No matter how strong the Qi is, they can''t enjoy it at all. On the contrary, they have added several masters to the tianwai civilization in these ten thousand years.


    Blocked here, all the rules of the Tao are sealed by their heavenly chains. The heroes and descendants of the Terran can''t break through at all. Breaking through to the realm of the emperor of the Tao is already the limit. It''s almost impossible to become respected.


    The luck has run out, and the nine day civilization breeds pessimism and despair.


    "Where is the road? Will my nine day civilization be so extinct?"


    Sad mood spread out, all the strong are looking at the sky, and a thick unwilling rush into their hearts.


    They can''t go back for nine days. They can only shrink here because nine days have been occupied and controlled by those extraterrestrial civilizations.


    "What else can we cultivate? We don''t even have the most basic vitality. We don''t even have confidence in the Lord. Let''s sit and wait to die."


    Some people are pessimistic.


    "We can''t break through detachment, and the gas transportation is blocked."


    The original man God with black hair has turned white at the moment. He has a thick unwilling in his eyes. In front of him is the stars. At this time, the stars enjoyed their luck more than 5000 years ago and broke through the three-step creation.


    However, what''s the use of one more three-step creation? It still can''t break the blockade.


    "Defeated, defeated, the number of their masters is several times that of us." Even the stars with great wisdom are confused about the way ahead. As long as someone dares to go out, he will be killed on the spot immediately.


    "Star, do you think we still have hope?" Pretty God said in pain.


    "The road ahead is dark, and there is no dawn of the nine day civilization." Pondering for a moment, the stars slowly said.


    In the nine days of pessimism, on the other side, Sun Yi, they have come here.


    "The chain of heaven, such a powerful blockade requires at least more than 100 strong masters to play such a vast power."


    Ten thousand miles away from the war fortress, Duanmu Ling looked at it with extraordinary eyes.


    "They blocked the air transportation for nine days." With Sun Yi''s strength, he naturally saw the blockade of the way of heaven.


    "It looks really bad." You masters feel very difficult. There are so many masters gathered in nine days.


    "Rush over and tell us with high-profile strength that we are back, break the blockade of heaven, and let the Qi return to nine days."


    At this time, the sword God is like a sword that cuts through the heaven and earth. The heaven way of the thick sword is hanging high, as if to cut through the whole chaos.


    "The sword God is right. Although there are many masters, detachment has not yet come. Let''s meet the hell warrior and the nine heaven warrior and deal with these masters enough."


    Duanmu Ling flashed a fierce look in her eyes. She was supreme detachment and controlled the way of yin and Yang. Even if dozens of masters besieged her, she could not kill her. If it was a half step overlord, it would be even more terrible. It was definitely sweeping, but chaos did not allow the breath of a half step overlord.


    This is the powerful power of the top four steps.


    "Take my sword as the edge and break these chains of heaven." The sword God said fiercely.


    "Support nine days and let those semi zuns and quasi zuns come out."


    Suddenly, a thousand and a half statues appeared from the space treasures, which could shake the sky.


    Although banzun is not the opponent of Lord Zun, so many can contain dozens of Lord Zun.


    "Kill!"


    There is Duanmu spirit. The strong man in hell doesn''t worry about danger at all. With a roar, he bursts into a tsunami like momentum and shoots away.

 Chapter 1322

    Outside the war castle, on the side of tianwai civilization, there are twice as many masters as Jiutian civilization.


    "The smell there is so strong. Is there another strong man coming!"


    Suddenly, the Lord of tianwai civilization changed color, and there was a terrible smell of shaking and breaking chaos in the distance.


    When they reacted, a sword that destroyed all things in the world had been cut, directly on the chain of heaven, and the edge broke a gap in an instant.


    "Break the chain of heaven first!"


    Duanmu Ling gave a loud cry, and the detached power surged in her hands. The Yin and Yang evolved into a Tai Chi diagram, which directly covered the chains of heaven. In a moment, those chains of heaven broke one by one and melted one by one.


    "Boom!"


    The sky was shaking, and countless powerful terrorist attacks swept the whole space, blocking it in an instant. Many different forces surged in the heaven and earth to frighten the four sides. Even if they were detached, they did not dare to rush in.


    The attack hit, which made the detachment of tianwai civilization tremble in his heart. That day, the chain was beaten to powder in an instant.


    The function of these heavenly chains is only to block air transportation, and their defense is not very strong.


    The glow swept through, the vitality roared, and the bright air power poured into the war castle, just like rain and dew.


    "What kind of people in the world do you dare to make trouble here!"


    A lord shrouded in the divine awn stepped out, holding a divine sun and holding a divine book, like a civilized God. It was the three-step creation of a Protoss and the strongest stationed here. At the moment, he looked warily at the strong ones.


    Behind him, there are 80 figures, all of which are the Lord and the Lord of the four civilizations.


    "Protoss, get back quickly. You don''t have the qualification to talk to this Buddha." When he was killed by power, just one blow would shock the Lord of the Divine Book and let him spit out a mouthful of divine blood.


    "It''s so strong. Is it the super strong?" The Lord of the book of God is greatly shaken.


    "A little blind."


    When the floating figure stepped on, Duanmu Ling stared at the Lord of the Divine Book calmly: "divine book, I didn''t expect you to be so weak. You haven''t made any progress in these billions of years."


    "Duanmu Ling! It''s you! Your breath is detached! "


    Immediately, the God Book Lord respected the God''s eyes. Obviously, he knew Duanmu spirit. After all, there were so many Lord respects. Duanmu spirit was a strong man in the flood and famine period.


    Hearing the speech, his eyes changed color one after another. Nine days had detachment coming, and there were many strong people behind him. What makes them wonder is where these strong people came from.


    There is a statue of four-step detachment, and they dare not rush to do it. We should know that the strength of four-step detachment is terrible.


    "Rolling divine power, it''s delicious. If you eat it, it must be a great improvement to my strength." At this time, the violent figure of the Dark Dragon Lord stepped out, licked the corners of his mouth with his scarlet tongue, and looked greedily at the God Book Lord.


    "The peak of three steps of creation!" Lord Shenshu''s heart clicked.


    "Retreat. The purpose of this war is not to kill you." When the sword God came, the light in his eyes was the sword light, the true meaning of the sword.


    "Sword God!" The Lord of the Divine Book felt his scalp numb, and the divine awn was trembling.


    He is no stranger to the sword God. In the famine, he was cut off by the sword God, and it took him hundreds of millions of years to recover.


    At the moment, when the people in the war castle were desperate, the attack outside woke them up, and their luck and vitality came like jade dew in spring.


    "The chain of heaven has been broken. Is there a strong one to help?"


    "At this time, let''s go out and see if there is a strong one to help!"


    In a moment, the strong of the nine days rushed out, and forty long rainbows flashed directly outside the war castle.


    "The sword God is you!" When the nine day strong rushed out, Manshen, as the strongest, naturally rushed ahead. Suddenly, he saw a familiar voice among the strong who came to help. He was stunned at first and then laughed.


    "Pretty God, you old man." The sword God smiled.


    "Sword God, I''m here. You''re dead. You''re not dead yet, you old man." The man God stepped over to the sword God, his eyes showed great excitement, and gave him a fierce bear hug.


    The two have a good relationship. They are both the right-hand men who kill the prison. The relationship is like a brother.


    "Man God, over the years, your strength has become stronger and reached the peak of three-step creation." Duanmu Ling raised his eyebrows.


    Hearing the speech, Manshen trembled fiercely, was surprised, and stammered: "big... Big miss, you are back, your strength..."


    The pretty God looked at Duanmu spirit unbelievably and found that it was four step transcendence. He was even more surprised. Duanmu spirit disappeared with the sword God in those years, but now he has returned to four step transcendence.


    Then he laughed wildly. The dawn of nine days came, and they also had four steps to escape. Then the blockade of civilization outside these days could not be broken.


    "Are these strong men?" Then he asked in surprise.


    "They are all strong people who support Jiutian. We brought them, master mangod."


    At this time, Sun Yi walked out with a smile and was relieved to see the pretty God. It seems that they have only been blocked and have not suffered the disaster of extermination.


    "Are you that little guy back then?" At this time, Manshen looked at Sun Yi with surprise in his eyes. He looked at Sun Yi, and what made him tremble was that he couldn''t see through him and his realm with his three-step power to create the peak.


    Indeed, Sun Yi has no realm now. His power increases with the rules he created. It is a kind of chaotic boundlessness. When he really creates a complete world, he will be a real supreme overlord.


    "He''s not a little guy now." The sword God smiled and said, "he is my son-in-law now."


    "Your son-in-law." The pretty God rolled his eyes and said, "then your son-in-law has to call me uncle."


    "Well, if you have anything to say, you have to talk to these extraterrestrial civilizations now."


    Duanmu Ling interrupted.


    "There are more than 60 strong masters, and one is detached. Such strength is difficult to create a blockade with our strength."


    At this time, the master of the Divine Book secretly thought that it would be nothing if there were only more than 20 masters, but there was a detachment, which was tricky.


    "Go and tell the evening or the gods that you can''t destroy my nine day civilization. I want to talk to him." Duanmu Miao said softly. The Lord of the divine book was not qualified to talk to her.


    In the face of detachment, the Lord of the divine book had no pride in the past and said timidly, "detachment has not yet come. The strongest here has only three steps of creation."


    Over the past ten thousand years, the nine days of the heavenly way has gone crazy, and the power of the suppression of the heavenly way has prevented detachment from coming. In fact, Duanmu''s spiritual power has opened the back door for them because of killing the prison.


    "You must withdraw! Give us back the nine days we occupied! " The nine gods shouted.


    In the past, their strength was inferior to that of others, but now they have a strong backing and naturally want to recover everything they have lost.


    "I can''t be a good Lord. I need the Lord''s decision of the four civilizations."


    "Nine days must be returned. I think as the peak of three-step creation, you should know that the enemy is not us, but that..."


    The tone in Duanmu Ling''s words was noncommittal.


    "I understand that the nine days beyond the blockade is only for the opportunity of step five."


    In the final analysis, the detachment of each civilization is to survive the coming chaos disaster.


    "Let''s go."


    At this point, they can''t block the nine weather luck. The Lord of the book of God decisively left here with their men and horses, and he didn''t have the courage and detachment to oppose.

 Chapter 1323

    Tianwai civilization retreated. Under the shock of Duanmu spirit, they had to retreat, leaving only a group of nine gods crying with joy.


    This feeling is like someone sent you a piece of cake when you were about to starve to death. Originally, everyone was desperate, but now the emergence of duanmuling has brought a turn for the better, giving the whole nine days the confidence to face the outer civilization.


    "You have the breath of my tiger family, endless rigidity and sharpness."


    Among the master, there was a figure of a man in golden clothes, a water chestnut clear face, a pair of sharp eyes, and the eyebrows were full of cutting spirit. The breath of cutting constituted the torrent of years circling around him.


    "He also has the breath of my God Phoenix." A woman''s voice rang through, one with long fiery red hair falling like a waterfall, wearing a fiery red skirt, and a small Phoenix''s mark in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "They are..." Sun Yi wondered.


    "This is the heavenly tiger Lord, and this one is the divine Phoenix Lord. They came to me for nine days in the flood and famine period. They are the Lord of the demon era. This time they helped me through this difficulty for nine days." The stars evolved into a star map, and countless stars rose after falling, he said.


    "Tianhu, shenhuang." Sun Yifeng stared at them with sharp eyes and was surprised to find that the two masters were three steps of creation.


    "Yes, the nine day disaster, the chaos disaster, the ancestor of ten thousand demons sent the strong ones of our demon family to help in the nine days." Lord Tianhu said faintly.


    The demon family they said is not the same as the nine day demon family. They are the strong ones of the demon era of the last era. That civilization was born with four steps of detachment. The ancestor of ten thousand demons is different from the Protoss. The ancestor of ten thousand demons chose to help the nine day civilization.


    Because detachment was blocked outside chaos, this time the ancestor of ten thousand demons sent a full 20 masters to help. Everyone knows that if chaos is broken, everyone has to die. That''s exactly how it can last for nine days.


    "The ancestor of ten thousand demons, I know that I had a good conversation with my father and was an old friend." Duanmu Ling nodded.


    The four holy beasts belonging to the demon era in the flood and famine period came for nine days and made friends. Moreover, they also sprinkled the seeds of evil in the flood and famine. For example, the five clawed Golden Dragon Master contains the blood of the divine dragon.


    Because the dragon is lustful and sheds the most blood, this family leaves the strongest in nine days.


    "The blood in your body has the power of me and the divine Phoenix. You should be the blood left by Japan in the past." Lord Tianhu stared at Sun Yi. He couldn''t see through Sun Yi either.


    "Yes, my parents are from the four holy beasts, so I have two predecessors'' blood powers." Sun Yat Sen nodded.


    "Ha ha, Duan Muling, this boy has the blood of me and shenhuang, and he is your son-in-law. In this way, we are related."


    It has to be said that Lord Tianhu is very good at pulling relations. When he comes and goes, the relationship is much closer.


    Because of this joke of the heavenly tiger Lord, the scene was much easier. After a chat, these lords introduced each other. After all, from today on, they will be comrades in arms fighting side by side in the last years of chaos.


    "So many strong people have just come from other worlds. They must be very tired. Let''s go to prepare a celebration banquet and wash the dust for them." At this time, the star smiled and said that he was also very happy when the dawn of nine days appeared.


    "Yes, it''s time to hold this dust washing banquet." Other lords echo the Tao.


    "Elder martial brother, how are my relatives now?" At this time, Sun Yi turned her eyes to the smiling master Zhan Ji.


    Zhan Ji said, "everything is fine. We were ready to retreat long before the war broke out."


    "Well, I''ll go and see my family first."


    After saying goodbye to these masters, Sun Yi went home. He was very concerned about his parents and relatives.


    The war castle is very large. There are many spaces in it, and his relatives live in one of them.


    "Father, is this your hometown?" Shuya looked around curiously and was held in Sun Yat Sen''s arms. Her two big eyes blinked and blinked. She was very curious about everything here.


    "Shuya, your father is going to visit his relatives, including your grandparents."


    Duanmu Miao''s heart is also very nervous. She hugs God''s gift tightly. Today she will go with Sun Yi to see her mother-in-law and her sisters.


    Compared with them, duanmumiao is lucky. She spent the longest time with Sun Yi and left her flesh and blood.


    Sun Yi was silent, with expectation and fear in her heart. Finally, in front of a space, she gently stepped down on her toes and walked in.


    The space is large and beautiful, with blue sky, white clouds, small bridges and flowing water.


    The sun hung in the sky and shed golden brilliance. It was reflected in a small and quiet building, where there were many people. In the building, there was an independent area specially divided. The buildings there were no different from the sun''s house in Yingzhou City.


    "For many years, Yi''er has left for ten thousand years, but there is still no news." In a garden, many beautiful flowers are planted. Sun Yi''s father Sun Yue laments that his cultivation has soared and he is already a strong emperor.


    "Alas, I hope Yi''er doesn''t come back and listen to those masters. Now we have reached the critical point of life and death in nine days, and this place has become a Jedi." After ten thousand years, Xin Qingyi was also a strong emperor, and said with emotion.


    "Yes, but I pity those girls. I''ve been widowed for decades." Sun Fu''s eyes were deep.


    "Father, mother, the child is unfilial. I''m back today." In the void, Sun Yi''s choking voice came out. No matter how powerful he was, he was always the child of his parents.


    "Yi''er is back!"


    "Qingyi, you''re auditory hallucination. The outside has been blocked."


    "I really have to come back."


    The space was hazy. Sun Yi and Duanmu Miao stepped out, and Sun Yi was very pleased to see the old man''s face.


    "It''s really my child back." With tears in her eyes, Xin Qingyi has been worried about Sun Yi''s safety every day for thousands of years.


    "Father, mother."


    Duanmu Miao is also very clever. Although their cultivation is very low, they still salute respectfully.


    "Yi''er, who is she?" Sun Yue asked, looking at Duanmu Miao, who was as beautiful as heaven.


    "She is your daughter-in-law." Sun Yi held her mother''s hand, put down Shuya and said, "don''t go to see Grandpa and grandma soon."


    "Grandpa, grandma."


    Shuya and Tianci cried sweetly.


    "This is our grandson!" Sun Yue said with wide eyes.


    It was like a dream. First, his son came back, and there was a daughter-in-law and a pair of grandchildren. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Tell me it''s not a dream." Sun Yue slapped himself hard. He felt the burning pain on his face and was convinced that it was not a dream.


    "Grandpa, why do you beat yourself? Does it hurt?" Shuya is very painful. She reaches out her tender little hand and touches Sun Yue''s face.


    "Grandpa doesn''t hurt." Feeling the love of his granddaughter, Sun Yue smiled happily, then picked up Shuya, and another big hand held the calm gift in his arms.


    Xin Qingyi on one side took duanmumiao''s hand and said homely. The more she saw this extra daughter-in-law, the more satisfied she was.


    If the second elder knew duanmumiao''s identity, he would definitely be scared to death. The background of his in laws was too big to imagine.


    In fact, Duanmu Miao was also very nervous when she saw her parents with Sun Yi. She didn''t know how to communicate with Sun Yi''s parents, but Xin Qingyi''s attitude reassured her at the moment.


    "Yi''er, when did you come back?" Sun Yue asked.


    "I just came back today." Sun Yi smiled.


    "It''s not blocked outside. How did you get back?"


    "Tianwai civilization retreated, and Jiutian ushered in a group of strong men."


    Sun Yi didn''t say much about it. His parents'' cultivation was too weak. He was like a small spray in this chaotic disaster. He could bear the task of fighting the disaster alone.


    Sun Yue didn''t ask much. He knew that his son must have been difficult in the past ten thousand years. Then he sighed, "go and see those girls. They have been waiting for you for ten thousand years. It''s hard enough."


    "I understand. I feel guilty for them and will compensate them as much as possible."


    Sun Yi''s eyes were a little dark, confessed a few words, and turned into a light to find some beautiful wives to make up for his guilt.

 Chapter 1324

    In the mansion, Sun Yi appeared in front of them like falling from the sky, making several beautiful wives cry with joy.


    It''s reassuring that with the help of senior brother Zhan Ji, his lovely wives are already strong in the great emperor''s territory. I''m afraid they can all reach the Dao emperor''s territory without the blockade of Qi luck.


    But all this is not a problem. He came back. He created his own hegemonic world. Although it is only an embryonic form, it can have unlimited possibilities. As long as he is given another period of time, he can give his family endless longevity in his world, not affected by the rules of this chaotic world.


    In the final analysis, the so-called Shouyuan is just the rules formulated by the master of chaos.


    Several lovely wives were pleasantly surprised by Sun Yi''s sudden return. They have suffered for thousands of years, which makes Sun Yi feel very guilty.


    While telling her thoughts, Sun Yi told them some of her experiences over the past ten thousand years. They were shocked. Sun Yi also said duanmumiao, Tianci and Shuya. She reacted well to these beautiful wives.


    They understand that Sun Yi is a strong man, and duanmumiao is not provoked by flowers. They are destined to be together.


    However, what made Sun Yi a little embarrassed was that several beautiful wives asked Qi Qi to conceive Sun Yi''s children and leave flesh and blood for him.


    Sun Yi didn''t refuse, but it was difficult for the strong to breed blood. The more advanced the strong, the more difficult it was. And Sun Yi didn''t want his children to be born with ordinary qualifications, so he waited until several beautiful wives were half respected.


    Several lovely wives agreed. Under the introduction of Sun Yi, they met duanmumiao. Fortunately, duanmumiao was not unruly and claimed to be his sister. Moreover, God given and Shuya called aunt very sensible, which made several lovely wives happy.


    "Today, I cook a reunion dinner for you." Xin Qingyi is in a good mood.


    "Mother, we''ll help you too." Today is a great event. It is a great event for Sun Yi to come back.


    A family banquet began happily. Sun Yat Sen threw away his thoughts and loved ones to enjoy this rare time.


    Their dust washing banquet was a few days later, so during this time, Sun Yi went to visit his old friend.


    The children of zuijian and Xiaolian have been the strong ones at the level of Taoist emperor for thousands of years. To Sun Yi''s surprise, they have become partners, which makes Sun Yi hurried to make up a gift for them.


    He also met Dewey, a fat man who was already a strong Taoist emperor. It was really a fierce beast that took him away. He was not stingy. He took out a lot of Taoist treasures and gave them to him, which made Dewey happy.


    He also saw the little bear king. The past is like smoke. At the moment, the little bear king is already a semi venerable, which makes Sun Yi sigh. They drink together and recall the events of that year.


    After saying goodbye, he went to the territory where the four holy beast families lived.


    First, I met the people of the rosefinch family and asked hui''er. What reassured Sun Yi was that hui''er was accepted as an adoptive daughter by the God Huang Lord because she awakened the pure God Huang''s blood thousands of years ago. This reassured Sun Yi that there is a god Huang in hui''er, and her future is unlimited.


    The Thunder Tiger clan''s territory, the thunder light shines.


    "Brother, you finally came to see me."


    At this time, a tall and straight figure came out of the thunder sea, dressed in white, very handsome. This is the little greedy cat after transformation.


    "Ten thousand years, you have grown up." Sun Yi lamented that the greedy kitten has become a quasi strong man, which is due to the strong luck thousands of years ago.


    "Brother, you are stronger than me." Today''s greedy kitten has become the head of the Thunder Tiger family.


    Things are different from people. The greedy kitten is no longer the size of the slap. The naughty kitten has grown into a figure of ancestral level.


    "Practice well. Your body contains the power of the heavenly tiger. I will introduce you to the Lord of the heavenly tiger. For my face, I believe he will train you well."


    Sun Yi said that this is the best gift he can give to the greedy cat, and he may always take the greedy cat with him. After all, he has grown up and is no longer the little greedy cat. He has his own way. As a big brother, he will do his best to help him.


    "Thank you, brother." The greedy cat''s eyes are very sad. He knows that he can''t accompany Sun Yi as when he was a child. He is no longer the little cat in those days. He carries the burden of the Thunder Tiger family on his shoulders.


    "Although you can''t wander with me, I''ll leave my avatar in the wasteland city. If you have something to do, you can go directly to my avatar." Sun Yi looked at the greedy cat and said.


    After talking for a long time, Sun Yi left countless treasures and returned home to share the warmth of a few days with his relatives.


    After visiting all his friends, Sun Yi felt at ease. He knew that he would leave again soon.


    Several other people, Yan Wushuang, disappeared ten thousand years ago, but Sun Yi calculated through the cause and effect of several people that they did not fall, but he could not find out where they were.


    Their celebration banquet was filled with countless banquets, and in the main hall, only dozens of people were present, all of them strong masters of nine days.


    For the return of Sun Yi and others, they wantonly exaggerate that nine days are detached, which makes the whole nine days of depressed mood explode at the beginning, and also shows that they will collect the lost nine days in a short time, which makes the whole nine days boiling.


    They need this effect and strong strength to recover the lost land.


    In the celebration banquet, in addition to Duanmu spirit and sword God, Sun Yi was also the absolute protagonist, just because his strength was too strange.


    "Detached, what do you think of this war?" It''s the Kirin master of demon civilization, who is even stronger than Tianhu. Respectfully.


    "This war is just an internal struggle. Let''s wait until the detachment of the protoss alliance comes and have a good talk." Duanmu Ling said faintly.


    Protoss civilization is a long-standing civilization. Especially at dusk, detachment was a strong man decades ago. He must know that chaos is broken. When detachment exists in nine days, he will not do stupid things like killing each other.


    "The detachment of our demon civilization will come soon."


    The situation is getting better and better. The protoss side is the combination of the strong of the four civilizations, and the nine days side is equivalent to the strong of the three civilizations, and has the confidence to share equally.


    "What I wonder is what opportunities are hidden in the nine days to let so many people escape from the competition." Sun Yi put down his chopsticks and murmured slightly.


    "The heart of nine days. When the nine days are integrated, all the Qi will condense into a heart of nine days. Those who get the heart of nine days can take the fifth step." Pretty God opened his mouth and explained.


    The chaos burst is imminent. Those who are beyond the strong urgently hope to step out of the fifth step, live through the chaos burst and enter the next cycle. Therefore, the heart of Jiutian is bound to be obtained. It is a treasure at the overlord level. It is the chaos Qi absorbed by Jiutian Tiandao.


    "I see. No wonder those detached want to kill me for nine days. They are afraid that the Tao of heaven will give the heart of nine days to nine days." Sun Yi said with relief.


    The way of heaven can''t absorb the heart of nine days. He has only cohesive power, so the way of heaven will give the heart of nine days to someone at that time.


    "Well, at that time, the strong hidden in chaos will attack nine days, and the competition for the heart of nine days will be very fierce." Lord Qilin respected that the ancestor of ten thousand demons was also worried that he could not win the heart of Jiutian with his own strength, so he chose to be close to Jiutian civilization.


    "These are beyond stupidity! The heart of nine days is an artifact to help the warrior step out of the fifth step. It must be given to the strong who is closest to the fifth step. If you get the heart of nine days, you can''t understand the fifth step. "


    Sun Yat Sen shouted that he did not need the heart of nine days, because he himself had a heart of hegemony and had stepped out of his hegemony, and there was no need to kill the prison. He was not unable to take the fifth step, but the supreme overlord did not give him a chance to break through.


    Therefore, the heart of nine days wants to give the strong who is closest to the overlord and strive for one more half step overlord to fight against the collapse of chaos.


    "But it''s not our decision." Lord Qilin waved his hand and was helpless.


    "Yes, the heart of nine days is beyond the competition. We can''t get in at all."


    Many lords agree with the Tao.


    "It will take a long time for the heart of nine days to succeed. During this time, it is best to unite those detachment and help those detachment who are most likely to take the fifth step to win the heart of nine days, but those strong people hidden in chaos will not listen to us."


    Duanmu Ling sneered that although it is impossible to conceive detachment in every era in the three thousand eras, there are not only these. According to her estimation, the whole chaotic detachment will be hundreds of strong people, but they hide and give them a sharp blow at the most critical moment.


    Hundreds of them sound a lot, but in fact they are not many. Only in ten centuries can a detached civilization be born.


    She doesn''t need nine days of heart. She knows how to get promoted for the supremacy.


    Yin and Yang transform heaven and earth. Heaven and earth evolve into yin and Yang. As long as heaven and earth evolve, she will be a half step overlord, but the time has not come yet.


    "The most important thing for us now is not to deal with the protoss, but to win over the Protoss and let them become the strong ones in our camp, form an alliance and work together to deal with the impending collapse of chaos, but we don''t need the dissidents."


    Sun Yi spoke out his thoughts. At the moment, his hegemonic breath rushed in, making the world pale. The sun and moon trembled together. Many people didn''t dare to despise him, but listened to his suggestions.


    In the face of Sun Yi''s hegemonic atmosphere, many masters were eclipsed and convinced.


    The disaster of chaos collapse is inevitable. All internal struggles are just jokes. The real enemy is the supreme overlord.

 Chapter 1325

    The Qi is extremely rich. In the void, wisps of colorful clouds pass by, and the promotion of martial arts is 100 times easier than usual. Under the operation of heaven, these Qi surges from the whole chaos and breeds the heart of nine days.


    To put it bluntly, the role of the heart of nine days is equivalent to Sun Yi''s overlord heart, which can help the strong open up the road of overlord.


    There are still too few strong ones. I''m afraid there are only a few overlords in the whole chaos, and they hide somewhere like killing prison.


    The compass of fate didn''t appear, but he was still hiding. He didn''t dare to reveal his breath at all, for fear that the supreme overlord would appear only in the last years of chaos.


    A few months later, the side of tianwai civilization made an action, and all the masters withdrew from the nine day world like a tide. However, they did not leave, but stationed somewhere on the wasteland battlefield and waited for detachment.


    After 5000 years of losing the nine day rule, the nine day civilization regained control. For a time, everyone burst into tears.


    Duanmu Ling is also communicating with heaven, asking him to release the suppression of heaven and earth and let those detachment come in for a talk, and heaven also promised to let those detachment come in within ten thousand years.


    At this time, Sun Yi also left the war castle. He still had several concerns that had not been completed.


    The first is Tuoba ye, the third barbarian God in the ancient battlefield. His supremacy can take him out of the ancient battlefield, bring him back to his own world and reshape his body.


    The second is the safety of Cang Luo Dao di. In those years, Cang Luo Dao Di lost contact with that heavenly magic instrument and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, but Cang Luo Dao Di was not kind to him. He naturally wanted to see the specific situation and hoped that Cang Luo Dao Di had not fallen yet.


    The billowing storm circled, and countless famine Qi poured into Sun Yi''s body to condense his seventh star.


    The seventh star is an earthy yellow star. As long as this star condenses, it will reach a new world. By virtue of the flesh, it can be ranked among the Lord, but the consumed Qi will also be terrible.


    "Roar!"


    On a land in the wasteland battlefield, there are endless thunder seas, which devour the world. In the thunder sea, there is a tall figure with a pair of thunder horns on his head. What''s more terrible is that there are countless thunder eyes on his body.


    This is a demon, whose strength has reached one step of the way of heaven.


    Gods and demons are favored by God. Their talent is given at birth. It is thousands of times easier to become the master than the human race. Under the assumption of the chaotic master, this era should have been ruled by them, but the rise of the three human, demon and demon races has become the master of this martial era.


    Losing their luck, even heaven doesn''t favor them. They belong to a race that doesn''t hurt anyone.


    "Human, there is a powerful human above. I smell the delicious blood in human body."


    The thunder and lightning demon was greedy. He didn''t feel the breath of heaven from Sun Yi. He thought he was just a human who respected the territory and was readily available.


    At once, there was a thunderbolt. In the void, a huge thunderbolt hand with the size of thousands of feet grabbed Sun Yi. The momentum was so magnificent that even the Lord of the same level didn''t want to shake with this big hand.


    "Boom!" The endless sea of thunder shrouded Sun Yi, but the lightning demon did not capture Sun Yi, because a stronger breath cracked his thunder giant hand.


    "A demon, you dare to shoot at me."


    Sun Yi stood in the void, and the power of the overlord in his eyes coagulated like a torrent, which made the huge body of the lightning demon stiff.


    Sun Yi is different from killing prison. His overlord breath can be freely displayed. The reason is very simple. He didn''t realize the heaven of the cage and didn''t brand his soul in this chaos. He was a man in the ancient world of the last chaos, and his soul belongs there.


    This reincarnation, to be exact, has no imprint of his soul. Unless the supreme overlord himself comes down to the divine mind to monitor Sun Yi, it is impossible to sense Sun Yi through the power of rules.


    Moreover, there is a world in his body. If he displays the breath of hegemony, the world will have different rules and chaotic confrontation to cover up his secret.


    But the supreme overlord is high. Will he scan this cage? When the chaos was broken, it went out directly, because he was confident that no one could be promoted to the supreme overlord. When someone was promoted, the whole cage would tremble.


    "Little human, what is your existence that can bear the power of my palm."


    Lightning is erupting. There are tens of thousands of lightning magic eyes. Each lightning burst is the size of a mountain. It looks terrible.


    "End your existence." Sun Yi said faintly, his body trembled slightly, and the supreme overlord''s power swept through him. The way of heaven was not arrogant in front of him.


    "Hum!" The lightning demon snorted coldly, "is it up to you? Just a human being, you don''t have the power of heaven, but you are a relatively powerful quasi Zun. I have eaten several quasi zuns like you since the flood and famine. "


    Until now, he still regarded Sun Yi as a quasi venerable.


    "Then you really haven''t made progress. From the flood and famine period to the past few billion years, you are still just a step in heaven." Sun Yi mocked.


    In fact, it''s not the stupidity of lightning gods and demons, but it''s too difficult for the master to advance. Many masters still stuck in the way of heaven for several generations.


    "You hateful boy, you humans have sharp teeth and sharp mouths. I''ll eat you!" Gods and demons are grumpy and can''t be excited. In particular, they are insulted by a human being who is regarded as a mole ant, and they burn with anger.


    "Give you a chance to surrender to me and spare your life." Sun Yat Sen stepped on the void and looked down on the lightning gods and demons. For him, one more strong man has a better chance of winning in the collapse of chaos in the future. If he is smart, he can spare his life.


    "A small human wants to make noble gods and Demons surrender and laugh generously. It''s really damn that you three races steal the fate of the era originally ruled by my gods and demons!"


    Lightning gods and Demons rise from the ground, stand tall and upright, and split their palms horizontally. The power of lightning turns into an endless electric knife.


    "It''s unreasonable. Since you don''t want to surrender, you have to kill you!"


    Sun Yi snorted coldly, but he didn''t move. He went straight with a punch.


    The electric knife meets Sun Yi''s fist, just as a mouse meets a cat, shivering. The overlord''s breath controls and changes the rules, and smashes the electric knife with one punch.


    The Lord of thunder and lightning steps on the earth, and the whole earth trembles with each step. The void is shattered by thunder. The power of one step of the way of heaven exceeds the power of the road. It is impolite to say that the strength of one step of the way of heaven can fight ten quasi dignitaries without losing the wind.


    Thundering fists swept past, and countless thundering runes swirled around his fists. He wanted to blow Sun Yat-sen to pieces.


    However, the scene that made the lightning demon tremble happened. His fist flashed over, and the other party''s tiny human directly grabbed it with one palm and turned into a huge palm print. His fist was held tightly and couldn''t be pulled out.


    "Damn it!"


    The lightning demon''s face covered with lightning was distorted and made a loud roar of rage.


    This is absolutely a disgrace, a great disgrace. His magic posture is unable to move against a human force.


    Lightning runes flicker in the void. Each lightning represents the most original power of lightning heaven. It winds and twists like a small tadpole to form the word lightning, which turns into the power of heaven and explodes towards Sun Yi.


    "One step of the way of heaven still dare to be arrogant!"


    Sun Yat Sen shook his head and waved away with a sharp palm print, which contained the rules of his world and directly killed the word lightning. What''s more terrible is to fan it on the flesh of lightning gods and Demons and roll out directly.


    In the final analysis, one-step Tiandao is to control the Tiandao rules that are more powerful than the main road. The soul is immortal and is only ten times stronger than the general quasi Zun. But it is not enough to see under Sun Yi''s own way. Unless it is the origin of the second step, it can block Sun Yi''s hegemonic power.

 Chapter 1326

    The thunder and lightning fell, and the lightning demon stabilized his body. Looking at Sun Yi more and more angry, the arrogant demon family retreated under his palm. This is a shame.


    "Human, you really irritated the noble gods and demons!"


    Taking a step, the thunder and lightning demon roared again and again. A simple fist waved away will bring an endless space storm. This is the thunder punishment fist of the God demon, representing the trial.


    Bang!


    Sun Yi was not afraid at all. With guidance, the torrent of life and death was controlled between his fingers. Those storms were destroyed one by one, and then Sun Yi slammed out a punch.


    It was a blow from the overlord. The will of the overlord was so terrible that it rushed directly to the forehead of the lightning demon, which was about to shake his head open.


    "Ah...!" The thunder demon screamed in pain, and the whole man stumbled back, rubbing his forehead with his big hand emitting thunder and lightning.


    "Damn human beings, they play tricks and secretly use soul martial arts."


    The flesh and blood of gods and demons are powerful. The flesh of gods and demons at the master level is comparable to the hardest magic weapon, but there can be no perfect creatures in this world. Their knowledge of the sea is a weakness, their soul is very weak, and they are most afraid of soul attacks.


    Sun Yi''s overlord just now is more powerful than any soul martial arts.


    "Trick? You look up to yourself too much. You can''t even take my punch. How can you talk about arrogance? " Sun Yi patted the dust on his clothes and showed indifference. He just took this demon to test his strength.


    I''m very satisfied with my strength. One step of the way of heaven has no pressure, and the two-step origin can resist. The three-step fortune can''t kill him. His Dantian contains the world. A world that wants to grow into a cage like a shoulder, he is the Lord of the world and the overlord.


    All this is only because Sun Yi has stepped out of his hegemony and cannot be treated as a cage.


    "Destroy the world thunder fist!"


    Completely angry, although the lightning demon is huge, it is extremely fast. It seems that one step can span the distance of a planet. The mighty thunder fist is like a storm. The whole void seems to be beating a drum. Even if the origin of the second step is not careless.


    Sun Yi just took a look, and a creative force swayed by, like a ribbon, all the lightning went out, and the so-called fist was washed away in his creative force.


    The boxing style is surging, and what is the world destroying thunder boxing? His fist is to break the cage world. In an instant, the endless torrent force condensed into a broad road, hit him in the chest, pushed him thousands of miles, and directly pressed the lightning God and devil down.


    "Damn, damn! Look at my talent, the eye of thunder! "


    There are ten thousand eyes on the body of the lightning GOD Devil, each of which is the size of a head. At this moment, all ten thousand lightning eyes opened. The lightning emitted was so terrible that the void was lost and directly penetrated the chaos.


    Strands of chaotic forces fall from the void. Those chaotic forces can easily crush a Taoist emperor, and even half of them have to do their best to resist.


    But Sun Yi was not afraid. It was as if the chaotic force of the mountains fell on his body, which made him feel comfortable. The power in the Dantian flowed into the chaotic force, which nourished his world. This chaotic force is the source of the power of all things.


    "Go to hell!" The eye of ten thousand thunder struck Sun Yi''s flesh heavily, and the burst light swallowed him up.


    Time seemed to stop, but the mighty power had no earth shaking sound. This was the space stillness caused by too strong power. The thunder demon sneered at the corners of his mouth. Against him, there was only death. The eye of ten thousand thunder suddenly shot out, and even the top step of the way of heaven had no bones.


    "Your lightning is good. I feel comfortable with electricity."


    In the thunder sea, a overlord figure slowly stepped out, and the lightning turned into an arc to spread and beat on his flesh, which was absorbed by his flesh and stepped step by step towards the limit of respect.


    "What! It''s impossible! " The lightning demon trembled.


    "Nothing is impossible. You are only one step in the way of heaven. You can''t shake me unless your three-step nature of the gods and demons."


    As soon as the voice fell, Sun Yi took out the Golden Book and urged it to emit endless golden light with the help of the power of the gods. Countless souls attacked and screamed into the sea of knowledge of lightning gods and demons.


    The lightning demon was very painful and trembled all over. He bit his huge teeth and said, "seal God''s strange book!"


    After this war, he understood that he was not Sun Yi''s opponent and was afraid that he would die if the stalemate continued, so he resisted fiercely and ran away with big steps.


    "The opportunity has been given, but you don''t cherish it!"


    There was a ray of light in the void, and a heavy chaotic pressure suddenly shrouded. The power of tianmeteorite urged to the extreme, and ruthlessly pumped it on the flesh of the lightning GOD Devil. The lightning GOD Devil immediately trembled and splashed blood and flesh.


    "Poof!" The lightning demon suddenly spit out a stream of blood. The pain said, "what weapon is this that can break my invincible body of gods and demons?"


    The frightening fear shrouded him. The tiny figure was too strong. He felt the crisis of death and roared: "human beings, let me go. I am willing to obey your orders and become your men!"


    However, Sun Yi doesn''t intend to let him go. If he can kill the lightning demon, with the help of his demon blood and demon heart, the flesh will reach the limit of the venerable, and he can start to condense the seventh star, which is more precious than any treasure.


    The seventh star corresponds to the master of one step''s heaven realm. Nothing is more pleasant than the growth of one''s own strength.


    The blood spilled, and the vitality of the demon was too majestic. He stabbed a thousand guns. The demon still didn''t die, but struggled more and more violently. If it had been a step of the way of heaven of other races, it would have died long ago. It is worthy of being the demon family that once dominated the nine days.


    "Seal God, suppress his knowledge of the sea, and I will kill his soul!"


    Later, he changed. Sun Yi was also afraid of attracting other strong powers of the demon family. He immediately asked Jin Shu to release his soul power. The soul power was shrouded like a vast ocean, and the lightning demon was directly suppressed.


    In the battle with Sun Yi, he had long been seriously injured, and the golden book was an ancient existence, which naturally made him have no resistance.


    A big hand covered him and patted him heavily on the flesh of the lightning demon. Without breaking the flesh, he directly entered the sea of knowledge and destroyed his martial spirit.


    The fall and fluctuation of the Lord is huge. Even if it is just a step-by-step way of heaven, the majestic power of thunder will spread to the sky in time.


    "The regular power of thunder, as well as the majestic soul power, can be used for yourself." As soon as Sun Yi grasped it, the fluctuation of Tao was caught into the world by him and turned into his strength. At this moment, Sun Yi only felt that his world was a little more stable.


    Under Sun Yi''s operation, lightning becomes the force of rules to supplement Sun Yi''s world, just like swallowing.


    "This demon is full of treasure. His horns can be refined into weapons. Those 10000 eyes are the gift of the demon. They can be refined into the strongest half of a heavenly magic weapon. Boy, you are developed."


    Feng Shen said excitedly. At the same time, he was more shocked by Sun Yi''s strength. As expected, the martial arts who understand the overlord''s way can''t be treated with common sense.

 Chapter 1327

    Even Sun Yi, who has seen too many treasures, is excited. The corpse of a demon is an incalculable wealth.


    "Yes, but this is not the time to talk about it. Let''s go and rescue Tuoba ye first."


    Sun Yi was not in a hurry to deal with the corpse of the lightning demon. With a big hand, he took it into his world and was ready to find a stable time to deal with it slowly.


    The vigorous wind flashed. Sun Yi fled towards the ancient battlefield and arrived in a moment.


    The dark wind roared and the dead clouds were thick. Those ghosts were still fighting tirelessly in the special environment of the ancient battlefield.


    When Sun Yi stepped in, countless ghosts came to kill him, but they just moved their bodies gently, and the terrible force killed them all, which was the kind of destruction that could not be reborn.


    These ghosts could not create any obstacles. Sun Yi found Tuoba Ye sitting on the throne very smoothly.


    "Master Tuoba ye, I abide by the agreement ten thousand years ago to take you away." Sun Yi smiled and looked at the already intelligent Tuoba wild road.


    The familiar voice came into Tuoba Ye''s ears and made his body stiff. The purple pupils showed the light of the soul, and the soul directly rushed to Sun Yi.


    Tuoba Ye got up: "has Lord Feng recovered his strength?"


    Since his recovery, he had long been tired of the endless killing here and wanted to leave all the time. For him, every moment was a torment.


    "Almost. There''s another news. The pretty God has returned for nine days." Sun Yat Sen nodded.


    "Lord Manshen really has to come back!" Soul tears fall from Tuoba Ye''s eyes, which can make a soul cry. You can think of Tuoba Ye''s excitement at this time.


    "Let go of your mind and I''ll get you out of here."


    Sun Yi smiled and said to Tuoba ye that he had the strength to take Tuoba ye away. There was no doubt that he had him. He let go of his mind without a trace of resistance. Then a soft force shrouded Tuoba ye, disappeared in the ancient battlefield a moment later, and appeared somewhere in Sun Yi''s world.


    Originally, according to the rules of the cage world, Tuoba Ye was dead, and the ancient battlefield was marked with the dark rules of killing prison, which made Tuoba ye live until now, but now Sun Yi transferred him to his own world and gave him immortal strength again.


    However, Tuoba ye can''t appear in the cage world at the moment. He wants to shape a new body for Tuoba ye, disguise his breath with the power of life and death, and cover the rules of the cage, which is the real rebirth.


    After taking Tuoba wild, Sun Yi disappeared here.


    Shuishen Valley is like a vast ocean, covering thousands of miles of land. There are many submerged mountains on the seabed. This is an underwater world.


    Ten thousand years ago, a heavenly magic instrument was born, which inspired the rules of water in heaven and earth and reduced the continuous heavy rain in January. This shuishengu is the place where the heavenly magic instrument was born, directly and simply turning it into the sea.


    "Ten thousand years ago, old cangluo lost contact because he entered shuishen valley. I hope he is still alive, but I don''t know the origin of this heavenly magic weapon."


    Sun Yat Sen stepped over the sea. The black water exuded a palpitating force. Even the air was heavy. There was a feeling of falling, and his heart slowly speculated.


    The sea water is surging, gurgling and emitting black bubbles. You can also see many wild species wandering in the sea water.


    "The heavenly magic instrument is still here." The Golden Book turned into a human form and stood next to Sun Yi. It was the same magic weapon of heaven. He could feel the breath of the same kind.


    "Let''s go into the sea and see what that heavenly magic weapon is."


    With a plop, Sun Yi and Jin Shu sank into the sea.


    The sea water is extremely heavy. Every drop has a mountain, and the density is very high. If an ordinary emperor warrior enters the sea water, he will be squeezed out of breath.


    The faint power of the overlord turned into ripples and spread, forming a special field to block those heavy water. There are many underwater mountains extending in all directions, and there is also a corpse floating in the sea. Many of them were strong people who explored treasures in those years.


    "In that pool, there is inner space, and there is the magic weapon of heaven."


    The Golden Book opened its eyes, and the golden light whirled into a pool only tens of feet under the water. Immediately sun Yiyu penetrated into the pool and dived all the time.


    The pool seems to lead to the underground, and the pressure is more heavy. Even if a Lord wants to sneak in, it takes some effort, and the deeper it goes, the darker the water becomes, a kind of black to complete black.


    This water is black water, with an evil power, as if it had stained the world.


    I didn''t know how many meters I dived, and finally there was a light. A water curtain appeared in the pool.


    The light curtain emits a distinctive black light, which is composed of water. It is thousands of meters long from a distance.


    "There is a breath of life in the water curtain. It seems that there are still people alive."


    Sun Yi was so excited that he swam through the time. He noticed that there were many living lives in the water curtain.


    "Another one, become your own prisoner."


    A dull voice came out and smiled. A black water dragon suddenly appeared from the water curtain and directly hit Sun Yi with the great power to crush the stars.


    The water dragon bumped into Sun Yi''s flesh, but it couldn''t push Sun Yi into a penny and dissipated into a drop of water.


    "Huh? It''s a little interesting. " That voice resounded again, and countless Black Water Dragons came. Even a quasi Zun would fall under this wave of attack. This heavenly magic weapon is a magic weapon of the rules of water, and it is extremely powerful.


    "Come out, heaven''s magic weapon. Don''t pretend any more."


    Sun Yi waved away and burst the water dragons in a moment. The palm of his hand bumped and the powerful force locked the space.


    "What a powerful strength. Who are you? You have no breath of heaven, but you can break my attack." The sound of vigilance came out. Behind the water curtain, a black figure stepped out, but the face was very white, just like a teenager.


    This is the spirit, the spirit of the heavenly magic instrument.


    "I''m a nine day warrior. I''m here to find someone." Sun Yi said indifferently.


    "Hum, that''s nice to say. You just want me to surrender. As a magic instrument bred by heaven and earth, I won''t surrender."


    Ling has a great prejudice against martial arts. When he was born, he attracted people who don''t know martial arts to explore treasures. However, he caught too many martial arts. As a magic weapon of heaven, he would not be willing to be controlled by others. His ambition is great.


    "You little boy, what are you proud of in front of labor and capital? Do you know who he is? Even the Buddha has to depend on him. If you don''t release people quickly and follow him, there will be a bright future in the future."


    Feng Shen stood up at the moment. The dazzling golden light lit up the darkness. He was majestic and taught the spirit a lesson.


    "Who are you!" For the same kind, the spirit also felt that Fengshen was also a magic weapon of heaven. The dark pupils spun out a light and looked at the strength of Fengshen.


    "Labor and capital are your ancestors." Fengshen is very proud. The spirit in front of him was born in ten thousand years, and he was conceived in the era of nine days. It is really enough to be his ancestor.


    "You and I are both heavenly magic tools, but I am the Lord''s strength. I think you are just a quasi Zun. Even if you were conceived earlier than me, you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of me before absolute strength."


    Ling is like a child, who is very proud. As soon as he is born, he is a step of the way of heaven, and is absolutely among the best in the magic tools of the way of heaven.

 Chapter 1328

    Hearing the speech, Feng Shen''s face suddenly pulled down, a black line on his forehead. He has fought side by side with the God of war for endless years. He has fought the twilight detachment of the protoss, but now he has been ignored by this little doll.


    "You are a little doll, no big or small. You don''t inquire about the name of your God ancestor. Even if this God is weak now, you are not a little doll that you can ignore."


    Immediately Feng Shen stepped out, and the dazzling golden light shone like a bright golden sun. His hand raised, turned between his palms to lock the space, and slapped him hard.


    "I''ve never heard of what Fengshen is, and I dare to be arrogant about the heavenly Dharma tools in zhuzun territory."


    The spirit had never heard of Fengshen. As soon as he was born, he was in this sea area. The white and tender hand that could pinch the water was blown out, with a huge force of water.


    "Today, my ancestors will teach you how to make a obedient heavenly magic instrument."


    His body was blooming freely. It looked sacred and majestic. It seemed that he could touch the sky. The power of water attacked him and couldn''t shake him.


    On the contrary, he slapped his power through the layers of water curtain, slapped it directly on Ling''s cheek, and rolled out all at once.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just the spirit of quasi Zun territory. Why am I vulnerable in front of you?"


    Ling was unbelievable and covered his hot face. That slap was his soul, which was so painful that he twitched.


    "His level is much higher than you. The peak moment is a two-step origin. Now he is just injured. After recovery, he can directly step into three-step creation." Sun Yi smiled and found that the spirit of water attribute was very interesting.


    "Did you hear that? Follow your ancestors in the future." Feng Shen farted.


    Although this spirit is a step in the way of heaven, it has just entered, and the golden book has been immersed in this way for billions of years, and has returned to the quasi Zun state. Coupled with the suppression of high-level heavenly Dharma tools against low-level heavenly Dharma tools, this spirit is naturally not an opponent of Fengshen.


    "It''s OK to follow you, but what''s the matter with human beings and how can you submit to him." The spirit curls his mouth and has a young mind. He disdains the submission of God to a human being. He is a magic instrument of heaven and has his own arrogance.


    Feng Shen said, "he is my master now. His strength has reached the state of terror. It''s good for you to follow him. Don''t come and recognize the Lord soon."


    Fengshen is adding another powerful magic instrument to Sun Yi. Although this spirit is a step master, he can see that this magic instrument has a high level. It has just been born and has surpassed many heavenly magic instruments, which is worth attracting.


    "What is the state of terror? I don''t think he has become the Lord. It is estimated that he is just a relatively powerful quasi Lord." The spirit disdained the way.


    Sun Yi was not angry, but smiled: "why don''t you try?"


    "If you can bear my blow, I will worship you." The spirit''s eyes turned.


    "Yes."


    "Then you''re ready. I won''t be polite to you. Don''t be killed by me."


    In an instant, the spirit launched an attack. He turned into a drop of black water with big eyes, emitting a terrible light.


    This drop of water is extremely fierce. It seems that it can penetrate chaos and represents the ultimate power of water. Moreover, the water magic gas is diffuse and represents the most evil power. Suddenly, it killed Sun Yi.


    "What kind of water is this?"


    Suspicious at the same time, Sun Yi only stretched out a hand to control heaven and earth in the palm, and the light of the overlord was released. The water drop could not break through this power. Sun Yi turned his hand and held it in the palm.


    The water drops were struggling and the sound roared, but Sun Yi imprisoned him with the power of the world and squeezed the water drops with terrible pressure.


    "Let me go... Can''t I take it? From today on, you are my master." The spirit begged for mercy, and he felt fear.


    Sun Yi didn''t embarrass Ling. He opened his hand. The drop of water quickly retreated, and Ling''s figure also fell out of the drop.


    "What heavenly magic weapon are you?" Sun Yi glanced at the water drops and asked.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s powerful strength, he knew everything: "I am a yuan of heavy water and the way of heaven to control water."


    "One yuan heavy water." Sun Yi reached out and grabbed it. The black water droplets were suspended in the palm of his hand.


    The black mist of this water drop is diffuse and very heavy, as if it were as heavy as a universe.


    "One represents some kind of extreme, and all things are unified. From the evil smell on you, your way of heaven should be the ultimate power of water, or the power of evil water."


    Yiyuan heavy water is not an ordinary heaven way of water. It is the water of killing and cutting. It represents the water of sinking corpses. Although it is a grade weaker than the quality of Fengshen, it can become a three-step creation if it is well cultivated.


    "You are really not mortal. My water is very heavy and all evil is contained in this water, but I have an inexplicable memory sealed. Can you untie it for me?" The spirit was completely convinced by Sun Yi at the moment and asked.


    "God sealing, the soul level is your strength. I''ll help you open the sealed memory of the spirit."


    Sun Yi showed some surprise. It seems that this yuan heavy water is not a simple figure.


    "This is OK. You and I jointly open the seal to find his lost memory."


    Suddenly, the spirit stepped over, and the power of the soul was urged to an extreme. Cooperating with the supreme overlord power of Sun Yi, he communicated the river of destiny. In an instant, a torrent of power rushed to the spirit, and endless rays of rays came together.


    After dozens of breaths, they gathered their strength.


    "Do you remember?" Sun Yi asked.


    Ling''s eyes were in a trance. After a while, he suddenly remembered the lost memory, his face changed greatly, and then gnashed his teeth and said: "I remember that in this era, I was stared at by an old devil in the chaotic paradise. Several of my brothers were caught and absorbed by him, and I fortunately retained a trace of original power to break through the chaos and came here by chance, So it was born ten thousand years ago. "


    It turned out that Ling was also a strong man who lived for several centuries, but the injury was too serious. Only this trace of origin was left. Most of the memory was lost. He recovered some memories by the power of Sun Yi and Fengshen.


    "Where is chaos paradise and who is the old devil?" This noun was the first time he heard it. He asked curiously.


    Ling tried to recall, but still shook his head: "master, many of my memories have been lost. Chaotic paradise is a place where strong people gather. Although I don''t know who the old devil is, I can recognize him if he is in front of me."


    "All right."


    Sun Yi did not ask. According to his estimation, the brothers in his mouth should be the other four kinds of the five element forces, and should also represent some extreme five element forces.


    After recognizing the Lord, after Sun Yi established contact with the drop of one yuan heavy water, he suddenly felt that his world rules had added a lot. The endless ocean appeared on every star, which was about the rules of water.


    The more rules, the more powerful Sun Yi became, which made him think that if he made full use of the five elements, it would be a huge rule composition, and then his strength would increase again.


    The way of overlord is to grow up in the continuous creation of rules, like the supreme overlord who controls the cage world, overlooking the cage creatures.


    "By the way, water god, what happened to those martial artists who were caught before." Sun Yi asked, and the God of water was Sun Yi who gave him a new name.


    The spirit smiled and said, "those hateful warriors wanted to catch me, but they underestimated my strength and were imprisoned in the water curtain."


    The water god was not willing to kill, but only slightly punished.


    "Then let them out." Sun Yi ordered.


    The water god dared not disobey, and immediately bent his fingers. The water curtain opened with a crash, and the black light dissipated. What made Sun Yi open his mouth was that there were tens of thousands of people in the water curtain, every race and civilization, and the next was the great emperor.


    These people are tied by black silk threads, but fortunately, their souls are not in great trouble.


    "These people are too bad. If I were only a quasi Zunjing, they would have caught me long ago." The water god skimmed his mouth.


    "Old cangluo!"


    Sun Yi glanced and was glad to find that cangluo Daodi was among these people, closed his eyes, but there were life fluctuations.

 Chapter 1329

    Fortunately, the God of water didn''t kill him. Sun Yi quickly loosened the shackles on cangluo Daodi, fed him several pills to replenish his blood and soul, and didn''t hesitate to consume his original strength to make cangluo Daodi recover in the shortest time.


    Sun Yi has always been grateful to cangluo Daodi. In those years, he did not hesitate to use a top-grade mineral vein to condense the red star for himself, and it is precisely because he had a place to settle in his weakest years.


    Although the goose feather is light, it is no less heavy for Sun Yat Sen than Mount Tai.


    Before long, cangluo Daodi slowly opened his eyelids and said vaguely, "didn''t I be killed by that heavenly magic weapon?"


    "Master cangluo, the water god didn''t kill you, but sealed you."


    Sun Yi smiled and stared at cangluo Daodi. He found that he was a Taoist emperor with 90% of the peak. He was indeed a powerful role ten thousand years ago.


    "Sun Yi, it''s you!"


    That face reflected into cangluo Daodi''s face, which made him stiff all over. He rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "My master saved you, or you would be sealed in the water curtain by your own master." The God of water farted.


    Hearing the speech, Emperor cangluo trembled and said, "you are the spirit of that heavenly magic weapon!"


    The scene of that year was still fresh in his memory. They explored into the deep pool with a group of strong men, and were inexplicably blocked by a strong force. Then the spirit appeared and caught them all, but what shocked him was that he even called the little guy as the master.


    "Well, this is not the place to talk. Let''s go back to the wasteland city first." Sun Yi waved his hand, looked at the other martial artists in the water curtain, waved his big hand and took it in directly.


    Cangluo Daodi is not a fool. He naturally sees that Sun Yi''s strength is not what it used to be. Even the water god recognizes him as the main, and his eyes have changed.


    As the space moved, Sun Yi built a long space bridge directly to the wasteland city. In an instant, he left shuishengu and returned to the wasteland city.


    After returning, Sun Yi arranged cangluo Daodi and those martial artists, and then returned home to have a good reunion.


    Although he left an avatar, the avatar is an avatar after all. It is not as kind as the original. Therefore, when the original is in, he still likes to accompany his family in person.


    Looking at the second old man, God given he Shuya and his lovely wives, Sun Yi showed a happy smile and was very satisfied.


    In this way, a few days later, Sun Yi entered his own world and entered a long period of isolation.


    His strength at the moment is unpredictable. Naturally, he can speed up the time, but it is not as terrible as killing the prison. The ratio is 1:30, that is, one day is equivalent to 30 days. Maintaining the time acceleration requires countless treasures to be turned into power.


    But for him, it''s nothing. Time is precious. He wants to become stronger before the chaos burst.


    The first is to refine the blood and bones of the lightning demon into the power of quenching the body. However, Sun Yi will not waste that heart. It is a good thing and the core treasure of a demon''s flesh.


    Gods and Demons dominate with exuberant vitality and physique. How terrible is a real Lord God and demon.


    The past 30 years have passed for our own world and the past year for the outside world.


    Under these treasures, Sun Yi''s body smoothly entered the limit of half respect and could start to condense the seventh star.


    "Purple electric double swords, the top magic weapon among the half Zun weapons, have a magic sword. You can give this purple electric double swords to Shuya." Two delicate purple swords, the thunder and lightning sword light exploding, are refined from the two horns of the lightning demon.


    Beside the purple electric double swords, there is a ferocious purple armor.


    "The thunder armor refined with the skin of the lightning demon can be given to Tianci. Even if it is a step of Tiandao, it will take a lot of effort to break it, which will play a great role in the experience of Tianci''s road of martial arts in the future."


    Sun Yi was very satisfied. The gift of lightning God and devil was too big. He not only allowed him to complete the hardening of his body, but also gave a gift to his two children.


    When Sun Yi gave the two treasures to the two children, the excited two dolls called their father''s good. The fengfenghuo Shuya hugged Sun Yi''s face and kissed fiercely, but the gift of heaven was much more calm and worshipped his father more.


    At the same time, on a vast land in the wasteland battlefield, it is the territory of the gods and demons.


    The surging earth is full of dust and trampled by iron hoofs. Many tall gods and demons are running wantonly in this earth mountain. These gods and demons are strange and good at any power.


    Since the famine disappeared and entered the nine day era, powerful gods and demons have settled here and multiplied.


    Recently, the gods and demons are relatively depressed. Originally, they combined with tianwai civilization to occupy nine days. With the help of powerful air transportation, the number of gods and Demons has increased by thousands. Even the gods and demons in the Lord''s territory have been born three in ten thousand years.


    It can be said that they have bright prospects, but a few years ago, the return of the strong nine days made them quit nine days and continue to live here.


    It''s nothing. A few days ago, a group of mysterious people came to his demon family.


    There are fifteen of these mysterious people, all of whom are powerful. The weakest one is the master of one-step Tiandao. What''s more terrible is that even one-step Tiandao has the strength to fight the origin of two-step Tiandao.


    In the majestic hall, the ancient breath is thin. There are eight gods and Demons here, but now they all shrink to normal size and stand aside.


    There are fifteen figures in front of them. Everyone is beautiful and vigorous, emitting a noble breath, which is above them, which is like the comparison between a city of heaven and an underground remote town.


    "Thunder punishes gods and demons. You are really miserable. Originally, this era should be ended by you, but you have only been the overlord for hundreds of millions of years and ended by the civilization of human demons. You are really a group of sad pets."


    In the hall, there was a young man with a proud face, even more arrogant than the Protoss. His body was shrouded in auras, like a glass treasure, like a king, but the young man was a strong man with three steps of creation.


    "Yes, the adult said yes." Thunder punishes the devil and bows. He has no pride as a devil.


    In front of these 15 people, the Lord of the demon family has no dignity at all and can only surrender.


    "Elder martial brother Qiong Mo, the ants in the cage world are a group of pigs, which are only allocated for us to hunt and use as experience." A sharp voice sounded. It was a tall and beautiful woman, but there was a deep disdain between her eyebrows. Looking at the thunder punishing God and devil was a posture of countless experts.


    And the woman''s strength is incomparable, reaching the two-step origin.


    "Younger martial sister, you can''t say that. There are still many strong people in the cage world. The warfighting overlord was very powerful and reached the peak of the half step overlord 1500 years ago. If he was placed outside the cage world, he could become the leader of the first palace. It''s a pity that he was born in the wrong place and wanted to resist the Lord."


    This is a powerful man. His eyes are full of golden light. His body is full of runes. There is a strong dragon breath between the huff and puff. He seems to want time to stop flowing. It is a powerful three-step creation.


    "Long fan is right. This time we came to the cage world to experience. Qiongsheng palace has been at the bottom of the ten palaces over the years and allocated the least resources. In this cage world, we must kill more pigs and strive to improve the ranking of qiongsheng Palace by one notch."


    It turned out that these 15 people were the people of the supreme overlord outside the cage. They came here for experience.


    "Lei penalty, hand over your soul mark and become the mount of our martial brothers." The three-step creation path called Qiong mo.


    The corners of the mouth of thunder punishing demons are full of bitterness. The noble demons are going to become the mounts of others today, but they dare not resist these people in front of them. You know, these people are the martial arts in the cage world and the real strong people in the world.


    Immediately, the eight gods and Demons handed over their soul marks, and life and death were controlled by them and became crotch mounts.


    "Don''t feel humiliated. There is a ten thousand Animal Park in my qiongsheng palace. There are many pet animals like you. It''s your honor to become our mounts and lower cage warriors." The runes on the Dragon sail are playing the real glory of the Tao, and countless small virtual shadows of the Dragon walk away, indifferent to the Tao.


    "Yes...!" Eight gods and Demons quickly bowed down.


    "You must also know that the chaos of this cage world is about to burst. All people are going to die. Although we can''t bring back your body, we can take your soul away and let you live like a dog."


    The man of longfan continued.


    This is the greatest wish of the martial arts in the cage world. Even if the real world is a dog for others, it is better than falling in the collapse of chaos. Moreover, the gods and demons can''t choose. The strength of these 15 people is far stronger than them.


    No surrender, only destruction.

 Chapter 1330

    The rolling storm swept thousands of miles of the earth, and the famine gas was as bright as light, turning into a huge torrent, pouring towards a certain place as the central point.


    In the void, there are seven stars in a row. Seven stars of different colors reflect each other and rotate slowly in a way that breaks through the ages. The yellow star shines brightly and is filled with the gas of famine and is about to condense.


    It was Sun Yi who caused such a great vision. It has been ten years since he killed the lightning God and devil.


    For ten years, he has been absorbing the spirit of famine in the famine battlefield and condensing the seventh star, and now he is about to succeed.


    He was even more terrible than the God of war that day. His special physique and overlord''s way made him condense the seventh star. He needed ten times more famine Qi than the God of war, and almost extracted half of the famine Qi of the whole famine battlefield.


    Fortunately, now the atmosphere is converging, there is enough famine gas for him to absorb, otherwise it is really not enough for him to condense the number of nine stars.


    "The seven stars are linked with beads. It''s a vision of Xinggang refining his body. I didn''t expect to see someone condensing the seventh star in the cage world today." Somewhere in the wasteland battlefield, two noble figures looked up at the terrible vision.


    The speaker is a woman, with a tall nose and an immortal face. Her body is like emerald, emitting Yingying light. It seems to be a combination of crystals, which all shows her dignity.


    "Before the 1500th era of the cage world, the war martial overlord reached the peak of the half step overlord. I qiongsheng palace and Chatian palace were ordered to destroy the rebels. The method of Xinggang refining body was to flow out of Chatian palace." A man with an evil face peeped at the beautiful woman in front of him from time to time.


    "Elder martial brother Huangfu is right. Xinggang refining body outside the boundary is the supreme method, which can be practiced to detachment. It seems that there are still many talents in the cage world. I''m surprised that I can condense the seventh star in such a barren place."


    When the woman said this, she stretched out her fragrant red tongue and licked her lips. There was a trace of greed in her eyes. She saw that the man named Huangfu had been swallowing.


    Huangfu said, "younger martial sister, don''t you like him?"


    "My master Meng Li chaotuo got a Book of inverted Phoenix and Phoenix skill from another great force. If I double practice with him and suck up the power of the seven stars in his body, with the help of that majestic power, I can reach the two-step origin and hopefully step into the three-step creation."


    This is an evil skill that can capture the power of others in an instant. Even if you want to achieve three steps of creation outside the world, it is not easy. After all, there are many talents there. They are not dazzling, and no one pays attention to you. This is why they come to the cage world to experience.


    Because the martial arts civilization here is backward, it is safer to experience here, and you can harvest a lot of wealth.


    "According to elder martial brother, that man has only become the seventh star, but he has not become the Lord. We can certainly control him and give him to younger martial sister to achieve the second step." Huangfu looked at the woman in front of him with a mixed face.


    "The power of the seven stars is so huge that I can''t digest it alone. After sucking him dry, I am willing to share this magnificent power with my senior brother Shuangxiu. You and I join hands to step into the two-step origin, even the realm of creation."


    The woman turned upside down the Luan and Phoenix skill, and a power to confuse all living things radiated from her body, which made Huang Fu confused his mind like a pig brother.


    meanwhile.


    The condensation of the seventh star is also coming to an end. Sun Yi takes out three large mining mothers. Each mining mother contains the famine gas of chasing the chaotic power, which contains the famine gas of countless worlds.


    That is the mother of three top-grade ore veins. With his current strength, these things are readily available.


    "Bang!" Smashed the three mother mines and poured into Sun Yi''s Dantian like a river of years. The seventh star suddenly vibrated and sent out a dull but shocking chaotic sound, as if the way of heaven was singing together.


    The divine light is surging, and the power can shake the chaos. Countless lights are wanton, causing terrible visions.


    Now his seventh star has become, and his flesh has reached one step of heaven. Coupled with his overlord power, he can''t imagine his strength now.


    When the God of war gathered eight stars, he dared to stand out from the protoss at dusk and beat him seriously. You can want to refine the power of the nine stars.


    "Have you seen enough after you''ve been sneaking around for so long?" At this moment, Sun Yi drank.


    Sun Yi''s whole body radiated a bright light that could compete with the sun and the moon for the peak. His eyes suddenly burst with strength, breaking the power of the two people''s disguise.


    His overlord had long known that someone was peeping at his breakthrough.


    "Yes, with your talent, if you can become a core disciple outside the world, you can see through my disguise."


    The two figures suddenly set foot on the void and opposed Sun Yi. They were high above. They looked down at Sun Yi, full of strong disdain. Their eyes seemed to be looking at pigs, dogs, cattle and sheep, looking at the lower class.


    "Who are you?" Sun Yi''s eyes swept away. The two men exuded noble temperament, which none of the masters had.


    "We are your masters. The place where you are is just a place for us to experience. They are all slaves." The woman raised her eyebrows and spoke impolitely. She kept taking Sun Yi, including the whole chaotic strong, as a slave.


    "If you want to live, kneel down quickly." Huangfu shouted violently.


    "You are out of bounds fighters."


    Sun Yi frowned. He didn''t expect to meet the martial artist in the cage world in the wasteland battlefield today. Moreover, he thought they were very young, but he thought how powerful the force outside the boundary was.


    "Ha ha, if you know it, you should bow down and become my slave. I can spare your life and give me all your seven star power. I can consider taking you out of here to be my male slave."


    The woman shouted loudly.


    "Is the martial arts outside the boundary so arrogant and arrogant? I don''t think you''re great. If you''re in this chaos, you''re nothing. "


    Sun Yi was so angry that he didn''t see such an arrogant person.


    "Bold, a slave dares to refute his master''s words and seek death." Huangfu scolded angrily.


    In their eyes, the cage world is their back garden, and the warriors in it are their captive slaves. They are the superior masters, and now the slaves dare to resist their masters.


    "A small step in the way of heaven, dare to be arrogant in front of me, and you''re looking for death!"


    Sun Yi knew that these fighters outside the world were arrogant, and it must be the forces behind them that destroyed the war world, and they were the strong ones who came out of chaos.


    "It''s really presumptuous. If you hadn''t condensed the seven stars, I would have killed you. Now you''re so arrogant, I''ll abolish your cultivation and turn you into a dog begging for mercy under my feet." The woman said angrily.


    "Really? With your accomplishments? " Sun Yi said coldly that he had the strength to easily kill one step of heaven before he condensed the seventh star. Now it''s really nothing in front of him.


    "Younger martial sister, let the elder martial brother capture more than dead slaves."


    While he was talking, Huang Fu smiled cruelly, and a sword appeared in his hand. The power of the sword was in chaos, cutting out a sword. All the Tao were in chaos in front of him and burst out directly into Sun Yi''s Dantian.

 Chapter 1331

    This sword is called chaos sword. It is a heavenly magic weapon. Most of the Tao can be chopped by this sword, but it is only an imitation and can only be regarded as a lower heavenly magic weapon.


    The real sword of chaos can cut life and death and break cause and effect.


    Moreover, the martial arts outside the boundary are really powerful. Although Huangfu is a step in the way of heaven, his way is a higher level than the martial arts in the cage. He is born with a suppression of the real world, and can fight against the master of the origin of the second step.


    "Vulnerable."


    Facing the attack of the sword of chaos, Sun Yat Sen was not afraid. She suddenly slapped a fan, as if she could blow mountains and rivers. The light of the sword was like a boat in the sea.


    "What, so powerful!"


    Huangfu was surprised and broke his killing move with one blow, which he had never thought of before. Then he snorted coldly, waved the sword of chaos and cut off again. Countless ways of chaos condensed into a sword and killed Sun Yi with the most terrible attitude.


    Sun Yi twisted his feet, waved his fist, gathered his strength in the fist, and directly shook the sword with his flesh.


    The space trembled wildly, and countless spaces collapsed. Sun Yi''s fist was so terrible that it shone with supreme brilliance. It was easy to collapse the sword.


    "This slave is quite powerful, but a slave is a slave and can never resist his master." The woman sneered and suddenly a colorful whip whipped Sun Yi like the light of the Milky way.


    Sun Yi''s eyes turned into a knife. A overlord''s light cut through and directly hit the whip.


    "Younger martial sister, you and I join hands to subdue this slave!" Huangfu Hun roared, blessed by heaven, and the whole man suddenly lifted up, like a chaotic king, raised the chaotic sword and cut out with a blow of the reversal of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the woman was not polite. The whip was played, and the bright colorful light spots gathered. It was a whip to beat the soul. She saw that Sun Yi''s body was strong and wanted to faint his soul first. At that time, she was not allowed to ravage him.


    "Die!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. These martial artists outside the world are extremely arrogant. They still have a lot of treasures, and their means are strange. They are more difficult to deal with than the Lord in the cage world, but they don''t pose any threat.


    And now.


    Almost in an instant, the two attacks hit together, but Sun Yi didn''t retreat. When he pressed his palm, the void collapsed. The palm first flew the whip with a dazzling golden light, and then his eyes evolved into a peerless blow. The rotating light broke the chaotic sword.


    "This slave is strange." They both spoke.


    When they came here, they all killed a two-step origin, but they couldn''t do anything about this martial arts cultivator.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. He''s dead. Elder martial brother will catch him even if he consumes some precious treasures." Huangfu patted his chest and said.


    "That younger martial sister thanked elder martial brother here first."


    The woman smiled, with a wisp of cold light in her eyes, directly condensing to Sun Yi.


    The strength of the martial arts outside the boundary can''t be imagined by the martial arts in these cages.


    "The strength of these two people is strange. The combination of the two is equivalent to two two two-step origins. It''s difficult to kill them." In a moment, Sun Yi''s mind turned sharply. He was not afraid of his own danger, but his purpose was to kill the martial artist outside the boundary. It''s best to know what the situation outside the boundary was.


    "One yuan heavy water, seal the God. You two entangled the weaker woman for me, and I captured the man."


    Sun Yi immediately asked two heavenly Dharma tools to help the battle, not to kill the enemy, but to delay for a moment.


    "OK, I''ll give the woman to both of us." One yuan heavy water and Feng Shen came out together.


    "The two heavenly magic weapons seem to have great growth. Ha ha, younger martial sister, we sent them. We can sell them at a good price when we take them back." Huangfu laughed greedily.


    Even outside the realm of powerful people like supreme overlord, Tiandao magic tools are still luxury treasures. Generally, such as Huangfu Hun, one-step Tiandao can only have the lowest Tiandao magic tools.


    "Kill!" Yiyuan heavy water immediately turned into a drop of water, pierced through the chaos, and suddenly killed it with a fierce attitude. The golden book also broke out a shining light, shaking the world and chaos, closely following Yiyuan heavy water.


    The two powerful heavenly magic instruments joined hands and stopped the woman immediately.


    "Those outside the boundary, now we should settle accounts."


    Sun Yi smiled contemptuously, moved his body, and the sound of bones burst. Today he would like to have a good experience with the martial arts outside the world.


    "Hum, it''s just a slave."


    Huang Fu snorted coldly. He was full of momentum. The boundless power of chaos surged. The statue of the Lord evolved behind him. The chaos sword cut a light, which contained countless chaotic worlds.


    In the next moment, Huangfu Hun leaped over and directly chopped Sun Yi.


    "Arrogance, the talent of the martial arts in our cage is much stronger than you."


    Sun Yi gave a loud cry, and a finger turned into a vortex, absorbing the endless power and containing a light of hegemony in it.


    That point out, oppress heaven and earth, judge everything like a peerless spear, and point out.


    Bang! Huangfu pointed at him with his sword, but to his surprise, he was directly ordered to fly out. His blood and gas were in chaos and the whole person was going to be broken into pieces. Fortunately, he was powerful and slowed down by using a life-saving skill.


    "Chaos everything!"


    Huangfu Hun was very angry, the gray light was destroyed, a powerful force outside the boundary swept through, quickly waved the chaotic sword and shot out.


    "It seems that the martial arts outside the boundary are not very good, just a little strength."


    As soon as Sun Yi stepped on his feet, the endless space condensed together. His tall and straight body had a majestic power of supreme control over everything. That day, he took out the meteorite and poured his rule power into it to form a force that belongs to his field alone.


    Huang Fu''s strength was not Sun Yi''s opponent at all. Under the attack of sun Yitian meteorite, the spirit in the chaotic sword repeatedly howled, and the tip of the sword burst out.


    The level of tianmeteorite is very high. The original spirit has reached three steps of creation. Even without the spirit, it can crush many Tiandao magic tools with its own material, not to mention the rule blessing created by Sun Yi. The spirit in the chaotic sword is only equivalent to the level of one yuan heavy water at this time.


    With the heart of supremacy, he killed the invincible power, and the space was controlled by him. All Tao obeyed his orders, and Huangfu Hun was defeated again and again.


    Huangfu''s anger was inexhaustible. He killed the Lord''s power regardless of everything, but what surprised him was that his heavenly way was difficult to shake Sun Yi''s way.


    "But so!" The precious gas and light filled the air. Tianmeteorite took a noble rosy cloud and suddenly cut it at Huangfu Hun.


    The two forces fought fiercely together, and the diffuse force made him suddenly retreat. His black hair was scattered and became a madman.


    Huang Fu, who suffered from Sun Yi''s attack, bled at the corners of his mouth, his cracked blood flowed, and his body shook a little. Under Sun Yi''s powerful power, he seemed vulnerable. He was confused. Why would a slave have such powerful power? They were the masters of chaos.

 Chapter 1332

    "You can be convinced if you are out of bounds." Sun Yi stood in the void with a gun and looked down at Huang Fu, with a proud talent.


    "Hum, slave Wu Xiu, just a bunch of pigs." Huangfu Hun was very dissatisfied and his eyes widened. At this time, he was still maintaining his pride as a martial artist outside the boundary.


    "Then I''ll hit you."


    Sun Yi waved a palm, the dazzling brilliance was shining, and countless lines appeared in this palm. The kinetic energy could be called a palm to shake and break the chaos.


    Huangfu Hun was shocked and hurriedly urged Tao''s strength to resist, but this palm destroyed everything and was arrogant. He suddenly photographed the earth into a deep pit. Huangfu Hun lay in a big font in the deep pit. When he climbed out, he was covered with blood and embarrassed like a dog.


    "If you want to live, answer my question honestly."


    Sun Yi didn''t do it again. He urgently wanted to know something outside the world, such as how powerful the forces behind him were.


    "Ha ha, it''s wishful thinking that the martial arts in the cage also want to know things outside the cage. You don''t deserve to know. You only deserve to be pigs and dogs."


    Huangfu was miserable and shrill. He was not afraid that he would die. Sun Yi had no cards in his hand.


    "If I''m stubborn, I''ll search the soul myself to find out things outside the boundary."


    Sun Yi looked cold and stretched out his palm to play with the space in the applause room. The Huangfu mingled with Zhou. All the Tao was solidified by him and had completely become a turtle in a jar.


    But Huangfu Hun was not alarmed. A cold flash in his eyes was fleeting, and suddenly rushed towards Sun Yi.


    "Boundless sand! Die! " Suddenly, about 500 grains of sand appeared in Huangfu''s hands, and each grain of sand contained extremely terrible power.


    This is the boundless sand, a divine thing in chaos. Each boundless sand is like a world. Five hundred grains are hit out together. Out of guard, even a strong man of two-step origin has to hate on the spot.


    It''s extremely precious. Huangfu feels extremely painful after playing. This is the treasure at the bottom of his box. It can only be used once.


    At the moment, he had no idea of capturing Sun Yi alive.


    Boom!


    Five hundred boundless sands explode at the same time, that is, five hundred worlds explode at the same moment. The generated power explodes the space, endless chaotic power gushes out, and terrible power will almost destroy the whole wasteland battlefield.


    "You''re dead!" Looking at the sensation caused by the explosion of boundless sand, Huangfu sneered.


    "Do you really think you can kill me with this boundless sand? You''re too naive."


    In the explosion, a cool voice made Huangfu tremble, and the whole person changed color.


    Sun Yi''s world is open, and the world power of boundless sand enters the overlord world with Sun Yi''s pores, perfecting his rules.


    Sun Yi only felt that his world was huge under the action of such immeasurable sand. Immediately, a star world condensed by the power of immeasurable sand appeared in Dantian.


    "It''s impossible!" Huangfu Hun only felt that his scalp was numb. This abnormal person was born in a cage world. He had no fighting heart, and suddenly turned into a light and ran away.


    "Can you escape?" Sun Yi sneered and photographed it with a big hand. All the spatial distances were concentrated, just like Wuzhishan, mixing Huangfu and suppressing him.


    "You are too naive. Do you really think you can kill me? The martial arts in the cage world are always slaves. How can you know the strength of martial arts outside our world? "


    Sneering, Huangfu Hun was not afraid at all and took out the final card.


    It was a piece of Fuzhuan with rosy clouds, which represented a sense of hegemony, as if it could run through the whole cage world.


    That''s their escape talisman. As long as you crush the breath of the overlord in an instant, you can take their souls directly out of the cage world.


    Although they will abandon the flesh, they can''t control so much at the moment.


    "Really? You can crush it. " Sun Yi smiled contemptuously.


    Fu Zhuan was crushed and the dazzling light shone. Huangfu Hun closed his eyes, but after waiting for several moments, he was still in this cage, and the power of Fu Zhuan failed.


    "It''s impossible! This is made by the Lord of qiongsheng palace himself. It can''t fail! "


    The Fu compilation had no effect. Huangfu Hun was completely frightened and looked at Sun Yi in fear.


    "If the strong man who refined the talisman came in person, I couldn''t block its overlord power, but it''s far away with only one talisman." The power of the overlord was completely released and turned the world upside down.


    The reason why Fu compilation is powerful is that there is a sense of hegemony in it. You can ignore the array outside the communication boundary of chaotic distance. However, Sun Yi is also a growing overlord. His Tao can completely resist the power of Fu compilation. The so-called transmission is dim under his rules.


    "You... Who the hell are you!" Huangfu said in panic.


    "I am the overlord." Sun Yi stood proudly with his hands on his back. His eyes looked at Huang Fu, as if they could judge his life and death.


    "No, there is another overlord in the cage world. You are dead. The Lord of the country will not allow the cage world to have a overlord!" Huangfu stared at Sun Yi.


    "But you are the one who died. Come here and let me search the soul." With one hand, Sun Yi directly pulled Huangfu over and pressed him on his celestial cover.


    Huangfu Hun''s face twisted painfully. What made sun Yimei frown was that he had just invaded Huangfu Hun''s sea of knowledge, but the next moment he burst open and left nothing.


    "Knowledge has been banned at home, so we can''t find out the data."


    It''s too cruel. These martial artists outside the boundary came to the cage and knew that they were banned by the half step overlord. They are not allowed to divulge any information to the cage.


    However, Sun Yi is also the overlord. He uses the power of life and death to trace the origin of his memory, and still finds a little information.


    "These people are from a super power called Zhensheng country outside the boundary. The leader of the country is called Zhensheng overlord, and there are ten palaces under the jurisdiction of Zhensheng country. The strength of each palace leader is a half step overlord, and there are countless other strong people."


    Sun Yi digested these materials and showed unprecedented dignity.


    The true holy kingdom is too powerful. According to these scarce data, it is estimated that the overlord force has at least 20 strong men who are half step overlords and control more than one place in the cage world. Every time the chaos is broken, they will come to the cage world to harvest the strong.


    But now in the cage world where Sun Yi is, there are no more than five half step overlords. Fighting them is hitting the stone with an egg.


    "Only when we become the real supreme overlord can we have the qualification to challenge the true holy country." Sun Yi collected his fluctuating mind and said to himself.


    "Ah...!"


    At the same time, the woman on the other side saw Sun Yi kill Huangfu Hun. She screamed bitterly, threw down her opponent and wanted to use fu Zui to escape.


    But where will Sun Yi give her a chance to escape and let her escape? I''m afraid half a step of the overlord will come to the cage to kill his growing overlord in advance, and then the vast force will evolve its own rules to sweep the woman.


    Sun Yi did not search the soul again, because it was impossible to find useful information, so he directly killed the woman.


    To show mercy to those outside the bounds is to be cruel to those in prison.


    "It''s too powerful. The means of those martial arts outside the boundary are too strange. I fought with Feng Shen to draw with the crazy woman." One yuan heavy water has a lot of injuries at the moment, but Sun Yi is ashamed. He is holding the colorful whip in his hand, and a frightened female spirit follows behind his ass.


    "I''ll give you the colorful whip." Tiandao magic tools can also enslave other magic tools.


    "Great, thank you, master. Although the spiritual strength is only allowed to be respected, it looks very beautiful. I can have spiritual intercourse with her."


    One yuan heavy water itself is the most evil water. Looking at the spirit of the colorful whip, he has a greedy desire.


    "Are you promising?" Seeing this, Feng Shen gave one yuan heavy water a violent chestnut, but he controlled the chaotic sword.


    "Well, let''s go back. I''ll tell the queen mother about these materials." Sun Yi left immediately and returned to the wasteland city with a twinkling figure.

 Chapter 1333

    There are light seven color rosy clouds paving the road in the sky, and rich places also form rainbow bridges. It is the power of Qi and the power of heaven absorbed from chaos. In fact, in terms of strength, the strength of heaven is equivalent to the top four step detachment and close to the half step overlord.


    He controls the last era of nine days, which is the end of the era. Unfortunately, he is the way of heaven and has no possibility of becoming a overlord, because all his growth is constrained by the era of nine days.


    Nowadays, under the influence of the power of air transportation, there are many strong people to cross the robbery all the time. Even the Lord of hell vaguely feels that the bottleneck that shackles the endless years has loosened under this air transportation.


    "Yi''er, you''re back. It seems that your seventh star has condensed. You have the power to take a step in the way of heaven by your flesh alone."


    As soon as Sun Yi came back, the sword God found him. His face was dignified. It seemed that he had something to say.


    "What can I do for my father-in-law?" Sun Yi said.


    "Go to the heavenly palace first. Your mother and a group of strong people are there to discuss major issues and invite you to negotiate." The sword God quickly took Sun Yi''s hand and flashed away in the direction of the heavenly palace.


    Today, Sun Yi is the strongest player in the nine day alliance, second only to duanmuling. His strength can not only compare with the three steps of creation, but also the key is that he is known as the strongest player who is most promising to step into the fifth step.


    The heavenly palace stands in the void, with ribbon like Qi around it. It is a large array to absorb the power of Qi.


    In the heavenly palace, in addition to the position of Duanmu Ling, mother-in-law, there were 15 people present, all of whom were strong in three steps.


    "Yi''er, you''re here. Sit down." Duanmu Ling asked Sun Yi to sit down with a dignified face.


    "In the last ten years, a great event has taken place in the wasteland battlefield, and it is very strange."


    Duanmuling opened the door to the mountain road.


    "What''s the big deal?" Sun Yi asked, he has been condensing the seventh star in the past ten years, and he doesn''t know many things.


    "Several masters have disappeared, including my nine day black dragon master, the strong man of the two-step origin realm, and a new one-step Tiandao." The star Lord was worried.


    The Lord Qilin nodded and said, "not only that, but also a step-by-step Tiandao of our demon civilization is also missing. We can''t contact him by using the secret method. I suspect he has fallen, but it''s strange that we haven''t calculated the fluctuation of the fall of the Lord."


    "Not only that, the protoss side also sent questions. One of them has a blood clan''s three-step detachment, which has also disappeared inexplicably. It is suspected that our people did it."


    "Yes, they want us to explain that several of their masters have disappeared, and it''s strange."


    These three steps of creation are nothing more than the disappearance of the Lord. This is a major event. Each Lord is the wealth of every civilization, and the fall of one is a very painful thing.


    But now, in addition to their nine day alliance, only the protoss alliance is left. The key is that they are in a truce. Both sides will not be foolish enough to hunt each other''s Lord.


    Knowing this, Sun Yi nodded, pondered for a moment, and gave a positive answer: "they are not missing, but they have fallen."


    "It''s impossible. If the way of heaven falls in one step, it''s fair that we didn''t notice it, but as many as three people are missing from the two-way alliance of the origin of the second step. If they fall, we will be able to deduce a clue from cause and effect."


    These masters were surprised, and some did not believe Sun Yi''s answer.


    "In whose hands did they fall?" Duanmu Ling asked. As a four-step detachment, she could not deduce cause and effect.


    "The martial arts outside the boundary, recently, some martial arts outside the boundary have mixed into chaos and regarded some of us native martial arts as the target of hunting." Sun Yi said faintly, "just today, I met two martial artists outside the world who took a step in the way of heaven, but they have been killed by me."


    "Out of bounds fighters? You mean the warrior outside chaos! " These three steps are terrible.


    "Yes, those martial arts outside the boundary have very strange means. Their souls do not belong to this chaos. Naturally, you can''t deduce the cause and effect of martial arts outside the boundary. They should have a way to cover the fluctuation, so they didn''t attract your attention."


    In fact, as Sun Yi guessed, after those outside the realm kill the Lord, they have special means to collect their strength for their own use. This is also one of the functions of the cage world. They are captive slaves for hunting in the true holy kingdom.


    At this time, Sun Yi waved to evolve the previous pictures. After watching them, the masters looked heavy and turned upside down in their hearts.


    "Hateful, really hateful, these hateful outsiders regard us as slaves, and I will kill them!"


    "What is arrogant? Although I don''t know what world is outside the boundary, that world must be dozens of times more prosperous than the cage. With their talent, we can''t even reach half of them."


    These three steps of nature sent out the sound of anger, but they felt a strong sadness in their hearts. In the end, they could only become the prey of others.


    They are right. Every master in the cage is a genius outside the cage. This is just like the difference between the countryside and the prosperous capital. There is no way to compare them. Their inheritance and resources are unimaginable for chaotic internal fighters.


    "But they also brought us some information. Our chaos is ruled by a force called Zhensheng country outside the boundary. The half step overlord of that force is at least 20, and the cage world is not just one, which is lucky."


    To put it bluntly, the cage world is like its own small world, but it is hundreds of billions of times higher than the level of the small world. Each cage world has gone through 3000 centuries. Once it is broken, there will be an unparalleled great fortune, and the power of great merit will be fed back to the supreme overlord.


    Why not allow the birth of a overlord? This is also very simple. With a overlord, you have the qualification to resist. You will become an enemy. Naturally, you should kill as soon as possible.


    "So many half step overlords!" Duanmu''s soul was shocked, and it''s hard to imagine the power outside the world.


    "Yes, it''s hard to imagine the strength of those outside the boundary. This war is not only the war of our nine day alliance, but also the war of all the strong in the whole chaos. Therefore, all the strong should hold one fist against those outside the boundary."


    Sun Yi''s eyes were sharp and had a look of arrogance.


    "That''s right. That''s what our demon civilization and the ancestor of all demons planned, so he chose to Alliance for nine days in a friendly attitude and spend the disaster together." Kirin Lord Zundao.


    "Now the way of heaven is making the final resistance, and the majestic degree of Qi and fortune can give birth to many masters. I think there will be more than one step of the way of heaven in the last billions of years, even three steps of creation."


    The edge of great wisdom shot from the eyes of the star Lord. Now he plays the role of a think tank in the nine day alliance.


    "The way of heaven told me recently that it doesn''t take ten thousand years to suppress and release it in this millennium. Let''s get ready in advance."


    Duanmu Ling calmed the shocked mood and said slowly.

 Chapter 1334

    "After a thousand years, my mother and I will go to the detachment of the protoss alliance to talk about the alliance, and I will give them a great gift."


    Sun Yi slowly narrated his plan to these three steps, and a smile was outlined in the corners of his mouth.


    "A great gift!" Duanmu spirit opened his mouth and immediately understood, "you don''t intend to give the heart of nine days to the protoss alliance?"


    Hearing the speech, the group of masters were also in an uproar. They were dissatisfied. In their opinion, the heart of nine days naturally wanted to give it to their allies.


    "The empress mother is right. The strength of detachment at dusk is even stronger than that of the empress mother. He is most suitable for integrating the heart of nine days. The strength of the ancestor of ten thousand demons only belongs to the middle level in detachment, and it is difficult to take the fifth step in billions of years."


    Sun Yi said slowly, this is what he has considered carefully. No one is more suitable than dusk detachment. As long as the protoss alliance promises to integrate into the nine day alliance, they will try their best to help the protoss compete for the heart of the nine days.


    Dusk detachment is not a fool. When the heart of nine days is born, many hidden old monsters will jump out to compete. It is very difficult for them to win the heart of nine days with their alliance. He can''t refuse this temptation.


    In the face of chaos and the holy Kingdom, all internal battles are pale. Only unity is the king.


    "There are still a few independent detachment in the chaos. Some were born after the collapse of the previous era. They are the most terrible. They have no fetters and act recklessly. At that time, they will come to me for nine days to compete for the heart of nine days." Duanmu Ling''s complexion was frozen.


    The strength of four step detachment is extremely terrible, and if you want to become a strong person beyond the realm, you must have a detachment heart that is superior to the era. With detachment heart, you can create a powerful world second only to chaos.


    Like Sun Yi, he had the heart of overlord ahead of time. He didn''t have to go through a few steps of master respect, and directly moved to the supreme overlord one step at a time.


    "United Protoss alliance is only one part, but also unite the strong of the whole chaos to form a powerful force." Sun Yi said some of his plans. He can''t stay for nine days. He may walk in chaos and improve his hegemony.


    There is no eternal friend, only eternal interests. He doesn''t need to promise anything. As long as he can survive the chaos disaster, it is the greatest interest.


    "Brother sun, your plan is very big. I''m short-sighted." After hearing the speech, those three steps of nature showed shame one by one.


    "All the plans and strategies are just to survive." Sun Yi waved his hand and continued: "there is still a very unstable factor in Jiutian. We must deal with it. No unstable factor is allowed in the alliance."


    "You mean the gods and demons?" Star road.


    "Master Xingchen really has great wisdom. It is the family of gods and demons. As the native of nine days, they naturally want to win them in an alliance first." Sun Yi said slowly.


    "The strength of the gods and demons is big and small. There are also two gods and demons with eight main respects. In particular, the thunder punishment gods and demons have reached the peak of the three-step creation, which is no worse than the sword gods."


    As an old opponent, xingxingdu knows the strength of the demon family very well.


    "Let''s talk to them. If those gods and Demons don''t know the truth, they can only be killed early to prevent them from taking refuge in the martial arts outside the boundary and causing trouble when the real disaster comes."


    Sun Yi said sternly, this is also a helpless thing. Everything he did was to let everyone survive.


    "It''s good to solve this unstable factor early."


    "Well, since the gods and demons have eight masters, we''ll talk with twice their strength. Six good fortune and ten strong people of two-step origin will visit the territory of the gods and demons."


    The purpose of this time is not to exterminate the gods and demons. After all, the gods and demons are involved in the protoss alliance. There are too many strong people to go. The protoss alliance will not sit idly by and negotiate with the sixteen Lords. The protoss alliance will definitely not offend Jiutian because of the mere gods and demons.


    "It''s best to choose some powerful three-step creation and two-step origin to go to the gods and demons."


    Duanmu Ling agreed with Sun Yi''s suggestion, and other masters nodded one after another.


    The heavenly palace meeting ended, and soon sixteen masters followed Sun Yi to the gods and demons.


    The following three steps of creation are sword God, man God, Kirin, the pen of creation, Ming dragon and five clawed golden dragon, all of which are the top three steps of creation.


    The territory of the gods and demons is huge and vast, retaining the purest scene of the flood and famine period.


    Seventeen powerful momentum came to the territory of the gods and demons. The power of the Lord immediately made it difficult for those gods and demons to breathe. They looked at the sixteen figures in horror and trembled.


    "Thunder punishes the devil. We are the Lord of the nine day alliance. We have something to discuss. Come out and see you!"


    The sword God was shocked all over, and the wisps of sword light radiated the territory of the whole demon family.


    "It turned out that the Lord of the nine day Alliance came to our gods and demons. What''s the matter? Is it to provoke war in such a big battle?" At this time, the sound of thunder punishing the gods and demons came, and eight gods and demons came.


    They looked at the sword God and others with fear on their face.


    "Gods and demons, we are not here to provoke war, but to talk to you." Sun Yi smiled faintly and stepped forward.


    "A Terran who has not become the Lord, do you nine days alliance look down on my gods and Demons so much? Even if you want to talk, if you come out to talk, do you send a little doll to humiliate us? "


    Suddenly, a thunder like voice came out, and a transparent spirit spirit came out. It was another three-step creation, soul spirit.


    "Do you think I''m not qualified to talk to your gods and demons?" Sun Yi said calmly.


    "Of course, you don''t have enough weight."


    The demon suddenly threw out a huge palm print, and a large area of emptiness was torn into powder to block out the sky and the sun. The power was terrible. Even one step of Tiandao would be seriously injured. The demon made it clear that he was going to kill Sun Yi on the spot.


    "Then I''ll show you some weight."


    Since it is a negotiation, we must show some of the cost of negotiation, otherwise these rebellious demons will listen to your nonsense.


    Sun Yi suddenly grabbed a palm, and the fierce power erupted from the palm print. The momentum was even more terrible than the demon. It was a palm in control of heaven and earth.


    The two palms collided in the void, and endless energy ripples were sent out. But what surprised the demon family was that the seemingly small human was towering and motionless in the energy storm. On the contrary, the three-step nature of the demon family suddenly flew backward.


    The soul breath was scattered a lot, and the white soul blood sprayed out of the cracks on the body.


    "Damn it!" The soul gods and Demons want to fight again. The smell of terror collapses the space around him. The forces of creation fall down, and countless mountains turn into powder, just like the end.


    "We are clumsy. You are qualified to investigate with us on behalf of the nine day alliance."


    Lei punished the demon, surprised, stopped the soul demon, and tried to find out Sun Yi, but his own natural power couldn''t see through him.


    "I''ve seen the weight. Can we sit down and have a good talk? After all, this time I came to you with sincerity."


    Sun Yi said faintly that the soul demon was just a three-step creation just achieved with the help of powerful Qi power for thousands of years, and it was not Sun Yi''s opponent.


    In the three-step creation, the power difference is even greater. The three-step creation like the sword God can easily deal with the three-step creation of the five soul gods and demons.


    "Yes, you should go to the ancestral hall of our gods and demons."


    Facing the powerful nine day alliance, the rebellious thunder punishment demon did not dare to be arrogant. He politely took the people to the magnificent ancestral hall.

 Chapter 1335

    In the ancestral hall of gods and demons, a group of strong people sat opposite each other, and there were spiritual tea and fruit sent by gods and demons to entertain these strong people.


    In the face of the 17 powerful masters of the nine day alliance, Lei punished the master. His face was very unnatural. He was secretly scolding in his heart, but he didn''t dare to attack. He politely said, "all strong men, please taste the spirit tea cherished by the divine demon family. It was watered with the divine blood of the people of the divine family in the three-step creation in the flood and famine period."


    "Good tea, three steps, the strong man of fortune follows his words and turns stone into gold, especially the tea containing the power of the rules of the strong man of fortune." Your lords savor it carefully.


    "We''ve had tea, too. It''s time to talk about business." Sun Yi put down the teacup and smiled.


    "Please say that my demons will try their best to cooperate."


    Thunder punishes the Lord and doesn''t dare to underestimate Sun Yi. The Lord is arrogant. So many strong people are dominated by Sun Yi. You can think of his strength.


    "As for the impending collapse of chaos, I don''t think you don''t know thunder punishment. This is a chaotic disaster. It''s not enough to rely on one person to get through this disaster, so we formed a nine day alliance to unite the Lord of chaos to deal with this disaster."


    Sun Yi took the lead in opening his mouth and directly said what he wanted.


    "But my demon family belongs to the protoss side." Lei Fusheng had three eyes and his face was slightly tight.


    "You''re wrong. Your demon family belongs to the era of nine days, and the protoss alliance will join our nine days alliance in the near future. Besides, we''re just an alliance with only one purpose, that is to fight the chaos catastrophe."


    Sun Yi shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll join the nine day Alliance on behalf of the gods and demons." Pondering for a moment, Lei penalty readily agreed.


    "After joining the alliance, we will be a family. For the stability of the alliance, please sign a contract with the Lord lords of the demon family."


    Sun Yi smiled. The demons had better knowledge and interest. If they didn''t, they had to use their strong strength to destroy them.


    "This......" Lei penalty hesitated.


    "The contract itself is not dangerous, as long as you, the gods and demons, make a vow of heaven, never betray the alliance and try your best to deal with this chaotic disaster."


    The sword God spoke aside, holding a black book filled with black brilliance in his hand, with a regular force winding around the.


    It is a local imperial book, the second highest heavenly magic weapon in hell, controlled by the sword God, and the sword God also has a powerful emperor sword, which makes him at the peak of three steps of creation.


    "Make your heaven oath. The rules here are created by many masters of the nine day alliance." Sun Yi said faintly.


    At the moment, the emperor''s book opens a page, and countless bright lights are intertwined on this page, which is the rule of creation.


    "I''m sure the demons will not betray the alliance. This contract is exempted."


    Thunder punishes the gods and demons with a bitter smile. They signed an unequal animal pet contract with the martial arts outside the boundary not long ago. If they brand their souls on the emperor''s book, they can detect the difference of their souls in a moment.


    If they know that they have hooked up the martial arts outside the world, then the demon family will be over.


    "The verbal promise has no effect. As long as you don''t betray the oath, there will be no danger. Even the Lord of our demon era signed this agreement."


    The tall Kirin Lord held his head high and said coldly.


    "This is a contract to be signed by the whole chaos. Don''t you want to sign it?"


    Sun Yi''s fierce eyes looked directly at Lei penalty and let Lei penalty retreat, with a feeling of guilty conscience.


    "It''s not that we don''t want to sign, but..." Lei penalty said.


    Seeing the hesitation of Lei penalty, Sun Yi noticed something wrong and shouted, "it''s said that many martial artists outside the boundary have come to Jiutian recently. Is it because your demon family colludes with them that they dare not sign this equality contract?"


    More than collusion, the whole demon family has become their pet.


    When the other lords saw the hesitant look of thunder punishment, they were filled with ferocity. They had the posture of forcibly fighting if they didn''t agree.


    "That''s right. We''ve accepted these pet animals. Humble cages and ants. Just because you want to form a so-called alliance against my true holy country, you''re laughing off your teeth. Your alliance is vulnerable."


    A gust of ancestral dragon''s breath surged in. A tall man came in from outside the ancestral hall. It was the Dragon sail. Behind him, there were nine people outside the boundary with ridicule.


    Originally, 15 people formed a small team, but two were killed by Sun Yi, and three returned to the outside in advance when they met strong enemies.


    "Master..." seeing the Dragon sail coming, the thunder punishment demon stood behind the man like a dog.


    "Those who are out of bounds." Feeling the power of transcending chaos, the masters were awed in their hearts.


    "Gods and demons, do you want to destroy the family? How dare you really hook up the martial arts outside the world, which is not allowed by the whole chaotic creatures. "


    Sun Yi immediately denounced them angrily. If they wanted to fight the Jiutian alliance, they wouldn''t be so angry.


    "Good birds choose trees to live. When chaos is broken, everyone will die. Only by alliance with you will they really destroy the family. I advise you to surrender to the true holy country, and there will be a glimmer of hope of living at that time." Ray Chou bit his teeth and said.


    "What''s the difference between you living like this and a dog? I''m wrong. The noble gods and demons have become the pet of others." The cold light in Sun Yi''s eyes is like the frost that penetrates the sky and turns into the frost that destroys all things.


    "Ha ha, the mole ants in the cage world don''t kneel down when they see your master. Be more knowledgeable, hand over the soul brand and help us hunt the Lord. Then when we leave, we will take your soul away and give you a new life."


    They are high above, arrogant and arrogant in their eyes, and command the way to the masters.


    "This kind of life is not as good as death. If you have a strong strength, but become a slave to others, you might as well die." Sun Yi looked at the gods and demons, the anger in her heart disappeared, and what came with it was a kind of sadness.


    "You are very knowledgeable. Well, I won''t take you as a slave. Just be one of my servants." The Dragon fan was arrogant, stretched out his hand and patted the thunder punishment demon''s head.


    "Including the gods and demons, there are only 18 of you, and only four of you are three-step creation. We have six strong creators and ten powerful two-step origins. It''s easy to kill you. Even if you are outside the world, you are not qualified to resist."


    With a crash, the sword God took out the emperor''s sword. The emperor''s sword was stronger than the emperor''s book, and the emperor''s virtual shadow turned into a hot rune.


    "Slaves also want to resist their masters. This is a challenge to our patience. Give you ten minutes to think about it."


    Long fan seems unable to see the enemy''s strength and my weakness. He is still arrogant. It''s just a group of mole ants in the cage world.


    This feeling is as like as two peas in the world.


    "Father-in-law, these martial arts outside the boundary look arrogant."


    "Yes, today my emperor sword will drink the blood of martial artists outside the world for the first time to see how their blood is different from ours."


    The sword God and sun Yifeng were exposed, and their powerful forces locked the fighters outside the boundary.

 Chapter 1336

    Seeing Sun Yi sing and sing with the sword God, other masters are also relaxed. What are they afraid of? The martial arts outside the boundary are very powerful, but these people have different levels of strength, so they can easily leave them all with their strength.


    "I really feel sad for you. You are just livestock we keep in cages and treasures for the martial arts practitioners of our true holy kingdom."


    Long fan laughed and was extremely rampant. Every word pierced the most angry hearts of all masters.


    "What do you mean?" Sun Yi narrowed her eyes and said coldly.


    Qiong devil, who was surrounded by the devil''s spirit, said with a look overlooking the livestock: "it seems that you don''t understand the meaning of this cage. It''s really sad as long fan said."


    "Oh? Where are we sad? Tell me about it? " Sun Yi was not in a hurry to do it. He just learned more about things outside the world through these arrogant martial artists.


    "Do you really think you can get through the disaster by forming an alliance? You are just our slaves. Every era will give birth to strong rule forces, and every Lord''s promotion will brand his own way of heaven in the cage. Do you know what that means?" Jean magic looked contemptuous.


    "What does it mean?"


    "The chaos is broken to harvest you. When you are all dead, the Tiandao brand will be an ownerless thing, which is the real holy kingdom of me. The Tiandao brand of each Lord will be taken down by us as a treasure. With the Tiandao brand, you can easily promote the Lord. You are just a human form elixir."


    "As for those marks on detachment, they are used to create the detachment of our true holy country and half step overlord cultivation."


    "Each chaotic reincarnation will produce several half step overlords, and their overlord marks will naturally be absorbed by our great true saint. The stronger he is, the stronger our true saint will be."


    These martial artists outside the world burst out laughing one by one. They wanted to spit out all they knew and humiliate chaotic martial artists.


    "You mean our cultivation is just a stepping stone for you." Sun Yi pressed his anger.


    "Yes, we can reap a lot of heaven''s brand when every chaos is broken. If it weren''t for the end of this cycle, you wouldn''t know until you die."


    Humans keep livestock in captivity to eat meat, and their true holy kingdom is to obtain the heavenly rules of the Lord.


    Shocking news, their role is to enhance their strength in one era after another and become others'' humanoid panacea in the final settlement.


    At this time, Sun Yi also suddenly realized that he was confused. He didn''t know how many times he had been broken. The harvest of the brand of heaven was a terrible number. No wonder these people were very powerful. In fact, many of them turned other people''s hard practice into their own strength. It was very simple to promote the LORD with the brand of heaven.


    As for the half step overlord, Sun Yi also knows why the real holy country is so afraid.


    In the past, he killed a demon and took out his rules for his own use, which is equivalent to robbing the real holy kingdom of food.


    Only the half step overlord has such power to directly take away the brand of heaven and then strengthen himself. It''s strange that the true holy country can tolerate it.


    "Are you frightened? If you don''t want to die, surrender quickly. We guarantee that you won''t lose a trace of your mind in this chaos. " These outside fighters shouted.


    "I''m so scared." Sun Yi mocked.


    "If you''re afraid, you''ll hand over the soul brand. The three steps of the sword are good. The heaven of his sword is very powerful. You can take it back to the saint to please him."


    Longfan hehe laughed strangely.


    "What I''m afraid of is that you only have ten people, not enough for us to kill!"


    The majestic momentum beyond everything broke out from Sun Yi. The whole God and devil ancestral hall suddenly turned into powder, and the whole heaven and earth became turbulent.


    He stood in the void, holding the meteorite in his hand, cutting all the edges and pointing directly at the Dragon sail.


    He was never afraid of challenges. Although he learned such shocking news, it inspired his fighting spirit. The so-called true holy country is his enemy. He wants to resist with his overlord power and let them know that they are not livestock, but tigers that can eat people.


    "You want to resist?" When long fan saw it, his face changed.


    "Father in law, let''s show them who is the real mole ant. It''s a drill before the chaos catastrophe." Sun Yi laughed.


    "Yi''er, you''re right. They keep treating us as mole ants. Let''s show them who is the real mole ant."


    The war spirit was high, the word of the sword God just fell, and the whole person suddenly disappeared. An invincible sword spirit surged in the void. In an instant, it appeared in the figure of longfan, and the emperor''s sword cut off with the will of three steps of creation.


    The whole world is a sword. Countless swords directly pierced the chest of longfan.


    Great danger shrouded the Dragon sail. His hand suddenly turned into an ancestral dragon arm covered with scales. His hand could explore the sun and moon, and grabbed it with a ferocious smile towards the sword God.


    The giant claws in the sky have a cold will, and the Dragon sail is not a simple figure. In the last reincarnation, there was a civilization called Dragon civilization, and Zu long was the half step overlord. He died of chaos and his dragon brand was captured.


    He took very little ZuLong brand and blood to refine this pair of dragon body, which is the body of ZuLong.


    "You guys are out of bounds. Damn it!"


    The chaos of the sword is shrouded in the dazzling lines of Tiandao. This sword is the most fierce sword in the world, and the rolling sword Qi cuts to the Dragon sail.


    "Bang!" The collision sound that shook the heaven and earth came out. The sword directly cut the ZuLong scale. The startled longfan obviously underestimated the power of the sword God and quickly put away his arm, but he was still cut a deep scar on his chest by the sword spirit of the sword God.


    More than a dozen broken dragon scales fell, and the wound was shocking. The Dragon fan looked at the sword God in fear and shook his way: "your sword has a detached will, and you have understood the meaning of detachment!"


    "It''s just half a step away, but it''s enough to deal with you." The sword God said faintly.


    Both father-in-law and his wife are the strongest. How can the strength of the sword God be weak? He already has half a heart of detachment. I believe he can become detachment soon. If there are powerful treasures provided to him, this time will be ahead of schedule.


    Nine days is the last era. There are too many top powers.


    Killing prison is a half step overlord. Duan Muling and the God of war also have the talent of overlord, and the sword God is half step detached.


    "Ha ha, kill all these fighters outside the boundary!"


    "It''s best to catch them and ravage them so that they can become livestock!"


    The originally depressed momentum suddenly broke out under the sword of the God of war. The masters laughed and United, and the supernatural powers came out, and the territory of the whole demon family was about to be overturned.


    "Long fan, don''t get entangled with these caged warriors any more. This time, we just come to practice and let our pet stop them. We leave the world quickly. They can''t figure out our trace."


    "Yes, we enter chaos and gather the strong to settle accounts with them."


    These martial artists outside the boundary laughed coldly and roared loudly. They were not afraid of the sword God and others. When they regarded the gods and demons as abandoned children, they suddenly shot back.

 Chapter 1337

    These martial artists outside the world were extremely cruel and decisive. Immediately, a secret method from outside the world came out of them, and the eight masters of the God and devil family became violent.


    The eyes of the eight gods and demons were red and had lost their reason, and there was a sign of rising strength all over. This is a destruction secret skill that provides short-term strength at any cost.


    As animal pets, their life and death are controlled by the martial arts outside the world. The inheritance of these martial arts outside the world is terrible, which can make the gods and demons at the master level unable to resist.


    "Stop them from breathing." The martial artist outside the boundary commanded.


    The voice fell, and the eight masters'' suicide attacks fell like a surge. Under this powerful force, the whole territory of the demon family became nihilistic particles. Countless little demons were directly shocked to death because of this force.


    "Man God, the dark dragon and the pen of creation, you three take two two-step origins to stop these irrational gods and demons, and the rest follow me to kill these arrogant people outside the boundary."


    The sword God shouted, their purpose is not to kill the gods and demons, but to leave these arrogant people outside the boundary.


    Manshen and others take orders. They are the top three-step creation. Each one is no weaker than the Lord of thunder punishment. They can suppress the crazy attacks of the gods and demons.


    The war of terror rises, and the pen of creation writes the power of creation, isolating a cage of heaven and earth.


    "Let me kill it!" The sword God''s sword spirit soars into the sky, and the emperor''s sword is terrified. It dominates all life and death. With one sword, all the swords in the world come together. It can be called the most peerless sword.


    "It''s late, frog at the bottom of the well in the cage. You never know what I''m waiting for."


    Led by Qiong devil, the other nine took out ten array plates with overlord breath in an instant. Those array plates were filled with a golden light. After entering the power, the whole world was shaking and a vortex appeared in the world.


    A wave of brilliance rose and directly forced them to heaven and earth. With a crash, the array was broken. The incomparable strong force took them through the world.


    If they dare to show up, they have the ability to protect their lives. These arrays are refined by half a step overlord and can take them across tens of billions of miles in the blink of an eye.


    If they dare to be so arrogant, naturally they are not fools. They do have that capital.


    "Then you will never know our means. Just you, labor and capital crush you!" Lord Qilin gave a violent drink, and there was a suspended object in his hand.


    When the glory rose to the sky, it was blocked back by a more powerful force. It was a huge transparent Rune engraved with heaven and earth array patterns. Under the urging of Lord Qilin, the power of those array patterns formed a seal, which spread the light all over the heaven and earth, and an extremely terrible seal force suppressed the heaven and earth town.


    "What treasure is this? It can seal our array!" Qiong devil and others were deeply impressed.


    "Feng Tianfu was originally used to deal with the gods and demons. I didn''t expect you to come to the door."


    Lord Qilin laughed and said that in this moment, he had completely sealed hundreds of thousands of Li of emptiness.


    This heavenly talisman is the strongest treasure of the ancestor of ten thousand demons. Although it is not a overlord weapon, it is very close to the overlord weapon. Although the power of killing and cutting is not as powerful as the magic weapon of the pen of fortune, the power of sealing is incomparably powerful.


    Even detachment takes some strength to break the seal of heaven. The power of these refined arrays is still poor.


    "You have become a turtle in a jar. Catch it quickly. We can consider sparing your life." The nine gods shouted in unison.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such treasures, but you will eventually belong to our qiongsheng palace. When we go back and lead the strong to take your treasures." Qiong devil shouted, and he had already remembered the seal of heaven.


    Half step overlord''s weapon, even in their true holy Kingdom, is one that can only be owned by those who are detached, which is extremely valuable.


    "Hum, what tricks can you play under my heaven sealing talisman?"


    Lord Qilin held his head high and was extremely confident.


    "Really? Although I really don''t want to use this rune, you have forced me to a dead end and have to give up this flesh body. "


    Qiong devil''s face is extremely painful. With this rune, the body will be abandoned. Only the soul escapes and returns to the true holy country, it will cost a lot to trace the origin to reshape the body.


    When a rune was taken out, Qiong devil crushed it with a grim smile, and the brilliance shone, wrapping his body.


    "Warrior outside the boundary, you underestimate us too much. Your body is still here. This will be your burial place." A contemptuous voice came from the void. Sun Yi controlled heaven and earth, and his hegemonic power cut off the connection with the outside world.


    He has been guarding against this hand for a long time. Naturally, the power of others can''t stop the power of the overlord, but he can stop these runes.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The martial artists outside the boundary yelled, and the other nine people crushed the runes one after another. They still couldn''t leave with their souls.


    "Only the overlord can invalidate the Fu compilation! Are you a overlord! But if you are the overlord, you don''t need such means at all. You can kill us by turning your hands! " Qiong devil was screaming and his face turned pale immediately.


    "No, he hasn''t become a real overlord. He''s not even a half step overlord. God, he didn''t follow the rules of the cage world and grew up directly from the way of overlord, so we didn''t realize it. It''s terrible!"


    There was a man out of Sun Yi''s details. His heart was full of fear. His frightened eyes looked deeply at Sun Yi.


    Thousands of calculations are that they have not calculated that there is a strong man who took the road of hegemony in advance. If they knew, they would not show up at all. Now all their life-saving means have failed and their hearts are cold.


    There are two ways to become a overlord. One is to go directly to the overlord, which is the case with the true saint. The other is to become a overlord from detachment.


    But there is no doubt that the first way is the most powerful. Although it is difficult in the early stage, if it can succeed, the possibility of becoming a overlord is ten times stronger than the second way.


    "Kill them. You can''t let them leave alive."


    The sword God drank high. He first went to kill the Dragon fan. With his fighting power, the Dragon fan without anything to escape has only a dead end.


    "Five clawed golden dragon, follow me to kill Qiong demon." Qilin laughed loudly. Apart from being so happy on the day when he became the Lord, he was very happy to be able to kill martial artists outside the world today. Immediately, the two powerful three-step creatures went to kill Qiong demon.


    Three step detachment was entangled, and there were still eight martial arts outside the boundary, of which five were only one step of the way of heaven, which was far from the nine gods.


    "It''s our turn. We were treated as prey before. Now let''s see who is the prey."


    He was talking about the powerful nightmare Lord, with his bones popping. He was also a two-step origin who was about to be promoted to nature and understood one of his dreams thoroughly.


    With guidance, the power of countless dreams is flowing, turning into the power of dreams, and killing to a two-step origin.

 Chapter 1338

    Feng Tianfu completely blocked hundreds of thousands of Li of emptiness, making it a cage. This war has begun, and the nine gods rushed like wolves to these martial artists outside the boundary.


    "Damn, damn, the mole ants are resisting."


    Until now, they are still drinking mole ants, but how arrogant are these outside martial arts.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s eyes looked at one of the remaining eight people''s weak step Tiandao. As soon as his hands turned, a huge storm appeared out of thin air. It was the original force of the wind, full of countless strangling and fierce blades, enveloping that step Tiandao.


    "Boom!" The one-step way of heaven changed color immediately, and a bright light pattern bloomed on his body. A golden bright dress appeared on his body, which blocked the power of the storm.


    Chinese clothes shine with the power of heaven''s grain and tear open the storm.


    "You can''t kill me, mole ants in the boundary!" The one-step Tiandao gnashed his teeth and said that it was this person who blocked the Tianji and made their talisman invalid, so as to fall into the siege of this group of mole ants.


    "Really? Today I''ll see who is the mole ant. "


    Sun Yi looked calm, but the next moment, he suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, in front of the man, a storm blowing out the whole chaos appeared in front of the man. The figure slapped it with one hand and blew it with a destructive violent force.


    "True immortal seal!"


    At the same time, the one step Tiandao was shocked. He showed a great magic power. The white fog was like a fairy way. Countless immortal virtual shadows formed a mark to block Xiang Sun Yi''s figure in the most gorgeous way.


    The martial arts outside the boundary are extremely powerful. They use the strongest magic power of each era for their own use and grow themselves step by step. They can be called chaotic vampires.


    However, Sun Yi''s big hand killed, and the destructive force turned all the immortal virtual shadows into light spots. This momentum covered the heaven and earth, enough to make people tremble from the soul. The one step Tiandao also wanted to resist and form a stronger cactus seal.


    The palm print is as violent as the chaos is broken, and the cactus in the center is surging. With his low drinking, a series of fairies are gorgeous on it.


    However, Sun Yi broke all the counterattacks in the most direct and rapid way. The palm slapped him on the forehead. A drop of black brilliance took a string of blood from behind his forehead.


    It was a yuan of heavy water, which was rotated by Sun Yi in the palm print. With the help of the power that can break through chaos, he directly killed his martial soul.


    "Ah!" The one-step Tiandao screamed miserably and died. His Tiandao was drawn by Sun Yi.


    With his current strength, killing the Lord of Tiandao territory can''t waste much energy. He can kill without turning his hand, but at least he can kill in a few moves.


    His aim now is to aim at the weakest shot first. As long as these steps of heaven are all destroyed, they can concentrate all their strength on the strongest ones and kill them in one fell swoop.


    After Sun Yi killed one, he immediately aimed at another step in the way of heaven. His hand was as quick as lightning. He suddenly threw out one yuan of heavy water and hit the man''s flesh with a strong impact. Then tianmeteorite hit him and seriously injured him.


    "Leave it to me to kill!"


    The strong man who fought against him laughed, and the dazzling brilliance shone from his palm and killed the man.


    Before long, the collapse of the way of heaven lifted up mushroom clouds in the void and fell one person again.


    The origin of those two steps is several times stronger than those outside the boundary. After being wounded by Sun Yi, they are not opponents. It is normal to fall.


    With a lightning shot, Sun Yi''s moves were fierce. Five of the martial arts outside the boundary were killed, and their rules were directly drawn out by Sun Yi to seal their heavenly power in a wooden box.


    Since the martial arts outside the boundary can use the heaven brand of the martial arts in the cage to achieve the Lord, on the contrary, Sun Yi can draw out their heaven rules to help the martial arts in the cage achieve the Lord.


    "Martial arts in the cage, you are so cruel that you dare to kill people in the true holy Kingdom such as me. If you don''t let us leave, you will be dead. Qiongsheng palace will not let you go!" The remaining three two steps originated from trembling and cold rushed to the soul.


    They were completely afraid. They never dreamed that they would die in a cage today. They were unwilling at all.


    "It''s a real disaster not to kill you!"


    Sun Yi opened his mouth coldly, and the bitter cold surged up to the three two-step origins. Suddenly, his body moved, and the terrible force like covering the sky came. The pressure could make Yibu Tiandao kneel down and shoot a two-step origin out.


    "Kill!"


    The six two-step origins behind them roared violently, and the power of the heavenly way to explore the origin was released from their palms.


    The second step is to understand the original power of each heavenly way. Each hit is ten times stronger than the heavenly way.


    The overall situation has been determined. It is impossible for these martial arts outside the boundary to escape this killing. Fengtian Fuzhuan blocked the way out, and all of them fell into fly ash under the anger of Jiutian martial arts.


    "Those outside the boundary, but so."


    At the same time, the sword God completely released his powerful power. An emperor''s sword destroyed all the creatures in the world. The endless sword light fell like a rainbow from the sky, cutting off the Dragon sail in front of him.


    Countless blood drops, and almost all the scales on the whole person were cut to pieces.


    As a half step detachment, there are two treasures in hand, the emperor''s sword and the emperor''s book. His strength is equivalent to the weakest detachment. A three-step creation is not enough.


    "I, longfan, as the favored son of qiongsheng palace, will give me a detached heart in the future. How can I die here!"


    The Dragon sail was disheveled and covered with blood. It roared reluctantly. The roar shook the sky and turned into a giant dragon, breathing its breath.


    "In a cage, without powerful resources, you are nothing."


    The sword God opened his mouth indifferently, majestic and shining all over. The last sword was cut off from his hand and directly cut off the head of the Dragon fan.


    There is only one Qiong devil left. I have to say that Qiong devil is really powerful. Under the siege of Kirin and five clawed golden dragon, he can even share the benefits.


    But only Qiong Mo can turn out any spray unless he is detached.


    "I''ll help you kill this Liao."


    There was no need for Sun Yi''s help at all. The emperor''s sword cut down the blade across the ages with its cutting edge. This sword cut Qiong Mo''s whole body in half.


    Qilin and the five clawed Golden Dragon were overjoyed, and the two terrible attacks were blasted away under Qiong devil''s despair, which destroyed Qiong devil on the spot.


    "Boom!"


    In the distant void, an earth shaking explosion broke out. Fortunately, Feng Tianfu closed all his forces in time, otherwise the whole wasteland battlefield would be destroyed by one tenth.


    "The gods and Demons all exploded."


    The pen of fortune and others stepped over, and they were embarrassed by the aftermath of the explosion.


    "This is that they signed an unequal pet contract. Once the owner dies, they will naturally die as pets." Sun Yi sighed.


    One mistake, one step at a time. Lei''s wrong decision to punish the LORD made the whole demon family disappear.


    The gods and demons will end up with the destruction of the whole family just because they took a wrong step. If they tell the nine day alliance when the martial artists outside the boundary just came, they will not end up.

 Chapter 1339

    With all the demons and martial arts outside the boundary being killed here, they quickly cleaned the battlefield.


    Sun Yi''s goal is the corpses of those gods and demons. Although the aftershock of the explosion destroyed the treasures such as the heart of gods and demons, there are still a lot of bones and blood. Under the powerful action of so many high-level gods and demons, he can reach the limit flesh of the seventh star.


    "Heavenly magic weapon!" At this time, the Lord burst out laughing.


    Each of these martial artists outside the boundary has at least one heavenly magic weapon, which was impolitely searched by the nine gods, and there are some precious treasures in their storage devices, many of which are not available in nine days.


    Today''s harvest was very fruitful. All the masters showed their teeth and returned to the wasteland city with excitement, but it was a pity that all the masters of the gods and Demons fell.


    After returning to the wasteland City, Sun Yi entered a long retreat. With the help of the treasures left by the gods and demons, he successfully raised the flesh to the limit, and there were still a lot left, which he left in the condensation of the eighth star.


    Three thousand years in the world and one hundred years in the outside world can pass away in a hurry.


    A lot of great things have happened in the past 100 years. First of all, the Lord of the nine day alliance has directly added ten more under the rules of those martial artists on that day, the most obvious is the five lower hell.


    They themselves are only one step away from the Lord. Under the rules of the Lord, it is like getting a key to open the door of the Lord. Especially the old king of Mount Tai is promoted to the Lord of Mount Tai immediately after getting a rule.


    Not only that, there are hundreds of strong people at the level of half respect directly in the blessing of air transportation, and many of them show their qualification to become the Lord.


    This is the reflection before the big break, the last fight of chaos.


    Sun Yi didn''t continue to shut up. He planned to go out and wander in chaos for thousands of years to see what opportunities he could seize or relax in chaos.


    On this day, he left the wasteland city and directly tore a big hole in chaos with the power of Wei''an, and the whole person stepped out.


    Chaos is silent, silent, and dark. That kind of darkness is like entering a mass of ink, but there are still some lights, that is, the world existing in chaos, like a guiding light.


    Walking in chaos requires strong strength. If you don''t reach the Lord, you don''t have the qualification to walk in chaos. The terrible chaotic pressure can directly kill one and a half zuns.


    Chaos is boundless. You can''t find the end of chaos at all. If you''re not careful, you may be lost in chaos forever.


    "Broken world, this is the world left by a strong man. Looking at its fluctuations, it is the last era." At this time, Sun Yat-sen was in a broken world, violent as turbulence, and the Tao was shattered, which could not fill it with the breath of the surviving warrior.


    Every era burst will destroy countless worlds. Only the detached world can survive under the shelter of detachment.


    It is pitiful that there is no detached civilization. Although some strong masters survived the era burst, they are like rootless duckweeds. Each era burst will destroy everything they have, and the weak masters may not survive the power of the era burst.


    After leaving this broken world, Sun Yi continued to move forward.


    Chaos is too big. It''s normal not to see a creature for hundreds of millions of years.


    Sun Yi used a wisp of thought for walking, and his main mind was to improve the way of hegemony.


    In chaos, there are some chaotic creatures living in groups here. The weakest of each chaotic creature is banzun, and the stronger can reach one step of heaven.


    During the flight, Sun Yi met the rumored chaotic creatures. They were a group of strange fish, each of which was ten thousand feet in size. His mouth was like the sharpest sword, shining with the brilliance of the sword and piercing the chaos. There were thousands of them.


    "Chaotic swordfish is a more powerful chaotic creature. The leading swordfish has reached one step of heaven."


    Sun Yi glanced at these swordfish. They were extremely powerful. Even the strong people of the second step origin were unwilling to meet them. Each one was comparable to the half respect of Dong Tai.


    Chaotic creatures have no intelligence, they only have instinctive destruction. Many civilizations living in chaos have been destroyed by chaotic creatures.


    His mind moved. Tianmeteorite held it in his hand and rushed into the swordfish group. Each time he threw it, he could kill dozens of swordfish. These powerful swordfish could only be hated in Sun Yi''s hands before long.


    Other parts of swordfish are useless. Their mouths cherish treasures. They are natural swords. They were harvested by Sun Yat Sen at once. There are thousands of swords, all of which are semi venerable swords. Moreover, the sharp mouth of the leading swordfish has reached the weakest heavenly magic weapon.


    He is going to distribute these swords to nine and a half zuns. Each one has a sword of swordfish, and his strength can reach a higher level.


    He continued to walk in chaos. To Sun Yi''s surprise, he met dozens of chaotic creatures in the past ten years, which is a very high probability. It seems that these chaotic creatures are uneasy because of the collapse of chaos.


    In the fifteenth year, Sun Yi finally saw the living creatures.


    "Run away, the elder is desperate to send us away. We must leave alive. As long as we escape to the center of this era, we will be saved!"


    A bright, dazzling golden light of chaos cut through the ages and galloped to see them as if someone was chasing them.


    "Ha ha, the giant''s blood created in three steps is also a treasure outside the boundary. Help me condense my treasure body."


    Behind the golden light, there was a man with a rebellious face, emitting Yingying treasure light. His body was as dazzling as glass.


    "Brother five, run away alone. Let''s stop the hateful warrior outside the boundary for you!" There were two people in Jin Guangzhong, with red eyes, anxiously looking at the man who came after him.


    "No, everyone of my giant family is a brother. We are brothers. Even if we fight with him, we won''t abandon our brother and run away!"


    The giant refused directly.


    "You can''t run this time!"


    The chasing man''s treasure light burst out and urged the secret method. The speed suddenly surged ten times. A crystal spear was noble and gorgeous. The terrible rainbow split in the golden light. The powerful force broke the golden light, and the figures of three giants burst out of the golden light.


    Each giant is 3000 feet tall. The leading one is a golden giant, which radiates the brilliance comparable to the sun and moon. It is a powerful three-step creation, while three of the two giants behind him are earthy yellow, and their strength has reached the origin of two-step creation.


    "Brother five, the martial artist outside the boundary is too terrible. We can''t escape. We''ll fight with him!"


    "That''s the only way. Elder, I''m sorry you didn''t escape and preserve the blood of my giant family."


    The three giants were simply not ready to escape. They broke out a strong desire to fight this martial artist outside the boundary. When they died, they had to take him into the grave.

 Chapter 1340

    "Those who are out of bounds."


    At this time, a voice dominated by King''s landing came out in the chaos. In the blink of an eye, a grand will came and locked the man of the glazed body.


    "Who, sneaky, has the courage to come out." The glazed man''s heart suddenly tightened. It was definitely an expert, but he was not afraid and cheered coldly.


    "You also need to be sneaky?"


    A golden awn flashed past, brilliant and magnificent, like a king. Sun Yi''s figure suddenly stepped in, and he looked at the glazed man coldly.


    "The strong in chaos!" Feeling Sun Yat Sen''s elusive breath, the glazed man''s face was ugly. He even met this powerful master in the vast chaos, and the cold light was emitted from his eyes.


    "This friend, I''m a giant family. I hope my friends can give me a helping hand. I''ll thank the giant family again." The golden giant rejoiced.


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all creatures in chaos. Those outside the boundary are our common enemy."


    Sun Yi''s eyes swept the golden giant. This is also respecting the three-step creation, but it is only in the early stage of the three-step creation, while the glazed man is in the middle of the three-step creation. Coupled with some strange means outside the boundary, no wonder the golden giant wants to escape.


    "Hum! Even if there is a helper, so what? I have countless ways to leave. "


    Immediately, the glazed man sneered, and countless chaotic forces poured around him, giving birth to a pair of chaotic wings. In an instant, he reversed chaos, trembled suddenly and disappeared into chaos.


    This is a secret skill outside the world. It can absorb the power of chaos and turn it into the speed of the whole world. It can easily shuttle through space to achieve unpredictable speed.


    "Really? In the middle of three steps of fortune, you dare to run away in front of me. "


    The breath was vast. Sun Yi''s body swayed and one hand swayed gently. The bright light left the sky and condensed into a fist print. The figure of the glazed man was directly blasted on his body by this fist, and the whole person flew backward like a paper man.


    "What a terrible strength. It has definitely reached half a step beyond!"


    The glazed man was surprised and hard to speak. His glazed treasure body cracked under Sun Yi''s fist. He could meet such a strong man in chaos and scolded his bad luck.


    A pair of glazed wings appeared behind him. After absorbing the gas of chaos, it was even more terrible than the speed just now. It brought a violent air flow and did not entangle with Sun Yi. It brought a dazzling light in the chaos and disappeared.


    "If you are the peak of nature, maybe I can''t keep you, but it''s a pity that you are not."


    Now, Sun Yi''s strength has reached half a step beyond the power of the seventh star and the overlord. He is a man with overlord power, and he is definitely no less than the weakest one.


    He urged to send out the magnificent emperor phase, and the seven stars behind the emperor phase shrouded a part of the chaotic space and filled it with his own rules.


    "What''s going on! I can''t escape! "


    This feeling is terrible. The glazed man seems to be in a five finger mountain and blocked by others.


    The cruel fact made the glazed man look blue.


    "What are you doing? You''re not going to kill people outside this boundary."


    With a faint reminder, Sun Yi suddenly woke up the dull three giants, and he took one step, crossed an endless chaotic distance, stretched out a hand, condensed energy, and slapped the glazed man in an instant.


    The blood like Baoguang drops from the glazed man. His precious body can''t stand Sun Yi''s palm.


    "Cage warrior, I won''t play with you today. I will take the army to ask you for this account in the future!" The glazed man roared in pain, and his anger erupted in his eyes. His glazed treasure body was condensed with the help of the power of a certain era, but now it is vulnerable.


    "Really?" Sun Yi is indifferent.


    Suddenly, a big golden hand fanned out from the chaos and shrouded in the glass man. In an instant, the void solidified, and the endless extrusion force gathered. Immediately, the startling crackling sound resounded through the chaos, and pieces of bright glass splashed everywhere.


    The glazed man was angry and took out his life-saving material to escape, but to his horror, the last card failed.


    "Great! Even the elder doesn''t have such strength. Let''s help him kill the enemy quickly. "


    The gold giant experienced the initial shock and suddenly stepped towards the glass man. He was tall and majestic. His golden fist represented the way of heaven. One punch went through the chaos and directly killed the glass man.


    The strength was so strong that he immediately cracked the body of the glazed man.


    "I fought with you!" The glazed man roared wildly, his body glowed, and the power of the glazed heaven suddenly issued. The whole man became a magic weapon and evolved into a glazed hall in chaos. Countless rays of light cut through the ages and tyrannized.


    "Every time you kill a warrior outside the boundary, you will destroy one less enemy in chaos."


    Sun Yi murmured to himself. His body was filled with the power of hegemony. He wrapped the chaotic rules and used the power of rules to create a bright sun. Those lights shone on the glazed man, like the melting of spring snow, and drops of liquid fell from the glazed man.


    Those are the essence of him. He is the source of strength, and every drop can make a half respecting.


    The glazed man endured pain, fought desperately and wanted to make a escape passage. However, every time the golden giant waved his fist, he broke the chaos. When it fell on the glazed man, it was pieces falling.


    Sun Yi is also doing it. His hand is as fast as lightning. The power of countless rules is shrouded in his hand. His hand is a heavy blow.


    It''s not so simple to kill a three-step nature. Even with Sun Yi''s current strength, it takes a lot of means. After a full war for half an hour, the glazed man was still resisting and spitting out curses in his hands.


    "The glazed treasure body is really powerful, but these martial artists outside the boundary are vampires. They ruthlessly deprive them of the strongest magic power of each era and the power realized by those martial artists. From those glazed fragments, I see an era dominated by the glazed heaven."


    At the same time, Sun Yi is secretly digesting this information.


    Three thousand eras, each era is a brilliant history of civilization, and this chaos has several reincarnations, which makes Sun Yi realize that those extraterritorial civilizations are powerful. I''m afraid their power of only one palace is enough to sweep the whole chaotic warrior.


    "You hateful mole ants want to kill me. You are really bold." At this moment, the resentment in the mouth of the glazed man is still scolding.


    "The golden giant, blow him over and I''ll end him."


    Sun Yi was as indifferent as a sandbag. The glazed man screamed and was punched by the golden giant in front of sun Yat-sen.


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s eyes became the two most dazzling suns. His hands urged the terrible power of the sun. The real fire shrouded him and his divine power radiated, like purgatory refining him.


    Under his painful scream, the overlord flame that could burn chaos completely evaporated the glazed man.


    These glaze liquid are good things. Sun Yi won''t waste it. He took it into the jade bottle and took it back to improve the strength of the nine day alliance.


    The scene was so shocking that the big eyes of the golden giant''s head were pointing. The glazed man disappeared completely in a few quarters of an hour, and all his strength was refined by the man in front of him.

 Chapter 1341

    "Golden giant, which civilization do you belong to?"


    After refining the glazed man, Sun Yi put away the jade bottle. His eyes looked at the three giants and asked friendly questions.


    The golden giant swallowed his saliva and took his two brothers respectfully to Sun Yi: "our three brothers belong to the giant world."


    The giant world is a civilization of 2985 eras. Their family has not been born. Four steps of detachment. Only a few giants survived the collapse of the era, and gradually increased with the development of more than a dozen eras.


    Speaking of giants, they are similar to the gods and demons. They are very tall, but the power of giants is much stronger than gods and demons. On the contrary, their magic powers are weaker than gods and demons, and they pay attention to refining their bodies, breaking the rules with their bodies and achieving the Lord.


    "What''s the matter with people outside this world?" Sun Yi asked. It''s just easy to help the giant.


    Hearing the speech, the golden giant became excited, and the alliance said: "just a few days ago, these martial artists outside the boundary suddenly descended on our giant world, threatening to kill all giants and refine pills with our giant''s blood. We are just escapees."


    Sun Yi nodded. He already knew the cruelty of the civilization outside the boundary, and then said, "what''s the situation now?"


    "There are 30 people outside the boundary, of which there are as many as 10 in three-step creation. Now there are only 20 masters left in our giant family. There are only four in three-step creation except me. The situation is very bad."


    At this point, the gold giant''s face showed pain.


    "Needless to say, take me to the giants."


    Sun Yi immediately made a decision, with cold eyes, and decided to save people.


    If there is no super giant besieging the giant family, then he can be saved with his current strength. Moreover, if there is super giant killing the giant family, it is useless for him to go. He would have been in ruins long ago.


    "My Lord, I''ll take you to the giant world."


    The golden giant was overjoyed. Seeing sun Yiqiang''s horizontal strength, they immediately let Sun Yi sit on his shoulder and go to the giants as soon as possible.


    The giant''s speed is really fast, especially the golden giant burns the blood essence in his body and turns into a bright golden sun, just like Kuafu chasing the sun.


    In just one chaotic day, they arrived at the giant world.


    This is a huge continent, emitting an ancient and reckless atmosphere, but this continent has been fragmented, making destructive chaotic holes one by one, and the sound of startling heaven and earth resounds through this continent.


    "It seems that we are not late. Those outside the boundary have not finished the battle."


    Sun Yi''s heart was relaxed. The more fierce the battle was, the more giants survived.


    "Adult, do you need to formulate a countermeasure?" The golden giant said respectfully.


    "No, follow me and kill directly."


    In front of his powerful strength, he didn''t need any countermeasures. Even if he was detached, he could come and go freely. Immediately, Sun Yi stepped on the light under his feet and flashed out at the speed of light.


    Everything in the giant continent is huge, and the smallest trees have thousands of feet. Many small giants live on this continent. Under Sun Yi''s eyes, he saw several quasi giants thousands of feet high being chased and killed by a man in purple.


    "Ha ha, these giants are all wealth. One is nothing, but so much is worth a lot of wealth." The purple robed man held a black hook and waved it. A quasi giant was hooked down, while he slapped it with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    At this critical moment, an overbearing force rolled over and turned the purple robed man out.


    "Who is it!" The purple robed man''s eyes are like electricity, scanning the void, and his heart is alert. This is definitely a strong shot.


    "The man who killed you!" A figure suddenly came, showing a sunny smile, and a black hole like torrent in the palm of his hand rotated.


    The purple robed man was frightened and knew that he was not opposite. He immediately withdrew and sought the shelter of the strong.


    But he was just a step in the way of heaven. Sun Yi flashed and shrouded him with unparalleled power, which immediately made him tremble. In an instant, a torrent rolled over and patted his forehead. Immediately, a yuan of heavy water directly penetrated his sea of knowledge from the hole in the middle of his eyebrows.


    There is no second possibility. In Sun Yi''s current strength, he was killed one step at a time, and a large number of bright rules were refined by Sun Yat Sen.


    Sun Yi feels very satisfied with the one yuan heavy water. His evil penetrating power is sometimes better than tianmeteorite. Of course, this is also because his opponent is weak.


    After killing the man in purple robe, Sun Yi didn''t stop. He glanced at the giant continent and saw the bodies of giants one after another, including old, weak, women and children, many of whom were just born, and immediately became angry.


    But Sun Yi understood that this was because they were weak. If chaos gave birth to a overlord, even the true holy kingdom would retreat. I''m afraid the true holy kingdom would not dare to break the chaos.


    At the moment, in the center of the giant continent, the battle is even more terrible. A giant wrapped in flame sweeps repeatedly with an epoch-making axe. It is the strongest in the giant world and an old strong man who has lived through 15 eras, and its strength has reached half a step beyond.


    Fortunately, the giant who was half detached was very powerful. Without him, the giant would have been swept away by the martial arts outside the boundary.


    However, the situation is very bad. There are only ten masters left on the giant side, and there are 23 martial arts outside the boundary.


    "Damn it! These people outside the boundary, my third brother was killed by them! " The golden giant followed Sun Yi and roared angrily.


    His eyes were like fire and looked at a fallen golden giant. There was a huge blood hole in the center of the giant''s eyebrows.


    It is extremely difficult for the giant family to produce offspring, which is several times more difficult than the Protoss. Everyone is brotherly.


    "This is the cruelty of war." Sun Yi shook her head calmly.


    "Old five, why are you back! Didn''t you escape? "


    The flame giant sprinkled the giant''s blood and stamped his foot, which made the whole earth tremble. His eyes as bright as the sun saw the golden giant and stamped his feet with anger.


    In order to send the gold giant away, he paid a heavy price, but why did the gold giant disobey and have to return to the giant continent.


    "It''s better to come back. The blood of the golden giant is more divine. You can sell it at a good price."


    There is a peak of three-step creation among the martial artists outside the world, sneering.


    "Really? How do I think you''ll die here today? "


    Sun Yi jumped down from the giant''s shoulder and gave off the brilliance of crushing the sun and the moon. He did not release the power of the overlord. The seven stars in his body rotated. Every move seemed like a great world stepping over. The divine power was like the sun and the moon. Those martial arts outside the boundary were the light of rice grains in front of him and could not compete with him.


    "Oh, I also brought a helper. Even one person dares to save people. You are mole ants in front of me. You can easily crush you."


    The strong outside smiled coldly.


    This cage belongs to qiongsheng palace, and they actually came here to break the chaos, and the big troops came to get some oil and water.


    "I''ve killed one as arrogant as you. The glass body has been refined by me." Sun Yi said faintly.


    "If you kill a lord in the middle of fortune, you dare to be arrogant. The martial arts in your cage are really sad. Today I want you to know what heaven is."


    Among the martial arts outside the boundary, a tall figure stepped out. His black hair was scattered, and the whole person erupted electric light, just like a world destroying Thunder God. He gently pointed to the sky and showed the world''s Secret skills. In an instant, wind and thunder gathered, and a huge finger appeared, emitting the power of the origin of thunder.

 Chapter 1342

    The power of the creation of wind and thunder is unparalleled in the world. The words follow the law, and the endless void turns into a bright sea of thunder.


    "Is this your strength?"


    Sun Yi looked at him with ease. He stepped forward without fancy boxing. He was simple. He turned complexity into a simple fist and blew it out directly, exploding the wind and thunder fingers.


    The thunder was full of light, and the endless sea of thunder drowned him, while Sun Yi''s body was particularly dazzling in the thunder. The fist passed, lost nature, and the Dantian opened. The seemingly terrible thunder was absorbed under the influence of world forces.


    The space was quiet for a moment, and Sun Yi stood still.


    "Hum, three steps of good fortune, follow your words!"


    The martial artist outside the boundary snorted coldly and pointed out his fingers. The law of wind and thunder filled Sun Yi''s body and became a lightning world. Countless irritable lightning forces were like thunder god, and countless lightning killed Sun Yi.


    The three-step nature power is all powerful. Each power is the most original heaven power. You can use the nature power to create countless origin attacks, and you can initially tamper with the rules and turn them into your own power.


    However, Sun Yi was not afraid at all. The power of the seven stars in his body evolved his own rules and condensed a big hand from the Dantian.


    With this big hand in the void, countless lightning forces will be destroyed. Go after the source of this force, catch the source of lightning, and after being dissolved and absorbed by the power of the world, this seemingly terrorist attack will be defeated.


    With his current strength, in addition to the strong beyond the border can seriously hurt him, the three steps of creation can only compete with him.


    "So powerful, no wonder you dare to come to the giant world alone to help." Their strongest is also a half step detachment, looking at Sun Yi with a dignified face.


    Thinking of this, the half step chaotuo showed a fierce look in his eyes. The half step chaotuo of the giant family has consumed half its strength under their siege. As long as you hold this person, the victory can be determined after he kills the flame giant.


    Sen Han''s eyes stared at Sun Yi, half stepped away and said coldly, "you three will stop this man in the later stage of fortune. Wait until I kill the flame giant first."


    "Are you sure you want to fight again? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that as long as there is no real detachment, you can''t kill the giants with your strength. "


    Sun Yi''s resolute face showed solemnity, his fists were clenched, and the murderous spirit broke out from him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him!"


    At that time, the three strong men in the later stage of creation suddenly attacked and killed Sun Yi. The power of the three creations can tamper with the power of heaven and earth. Especially in the previous three steps of creation, the towering power of creation swept through, consumed the power of origin, and countless thunder seas surged away.


    The power of the strong in the later stage of the three great creations can smash a big world, which makes Sun Yi look positive.


    Suddenly, he pulled out the sky meteorite and suddenly swept through the void. The gun awn was like the sharpest knife to cut the force of creation. Sun Yi suddenly rushed forward under his feet. The tip of the gun directly killed one person. His speed was faster than the speed of light. In an instant, he halved the strong tiandaojing who stood in the way next to him.


    "The sea rises, the moon, the power of the sea and the moon!"


    The terrible vision rose from a strong man in the realm of creation. The ocean, a bright moon suddenly appeared. He seemed to step out of the moon, and suddenly an earth shaking force surged towards Sun Yi.


    The rising moon in the sea, combined with the true meaning of fantasy and sleepiness, is a peerless sleepiness array.


    "Why do you want to trap me? Look too high at yourself. "


    Sun Yi was fearless in the face of danger. Behind him, a virtual shadow of the sky condensed in an instant. He directly stretched out a hand to hold the moon. When he clenched his hand, the moon became a light spot and broke. Then Sun Yi gently pointed the gun in, and the so-called sea was thrown into chaos in the blink of an eye.


    With the three good fortune situations confronting Sun Yi, the martial arts outside the boundary and other strong people have fought against the giant family again. However, without the three good fortune situations, the giant family is much easier. Now the victory depends on which side of the strong person collapses first.


    At this moment, Sun Yi seems to be able to fight the three great creation environments alone. He is very relaxed.


    Boom!


    Next to him, another strong man of fortune played the power of origin, countless earthy yellow lights gathered, and a heaven and earth cage came down.


    But Sun Yi''s strength was beyond their imagination. He stepped overbearing into the sky, shrouded one foot in a bright light, simply and rudely kicked the so-called heaven and earth cage, and then the aftereffect left a deep footprint on the chest of the three steps of creation.


    As a matter of fact, the strong man who was selected half step ahead was very particular. Two of them were proficient in the secret skills of difficulty. It was a pity that he underestimated Sun Yi''s strength.


    "Kill!"


    The wind and thunder giant palm swept over, the thick thunder and lightning of the bucket sounded, and the palm that created the realm was played. The lightning source operated, hit the thunder sea, and pierced the giant continent. It should be printed on Sun Yi.


    With a sneer, Sun Yi only stretched out a finger, but that finger was dazzling. It felt like an ancestor''s finger. All the glory of the time condensed on this finger and gently clicked the palm of destruction.


    The aftereffect did not decrease. One finger broke through the chaos and touched the creator. In an instant, the power of life and death control evolved on his fingers. The terrible power frightened the strong creator, and the original glittering skin turned gray in a moment.


    The power of life and death will deprive him of the origin of creation. Once he loses the origin of creation, he will fall into the altar in an instant.


    "Thor armor!" The strong creator reacted very quickly, condensed the Thor''s armor to isolate life and death, and suddenly retreated towards the back.


    "Unfortunately, the strong in the later stage of fortune are really strong. If I don''t die in the early stage of fortune, I have to peel off the skin."


    Sun Yi secretly said that unfortunately, what he is most powerful is the rule of life and death power. However, it is obvious that he can become a strong person in the later stage of creation, not an ordinary person, but also a strong person outside the world.


    "Even the lightning fortune, which controls the origin of lightning, can''t kill him. Even if he is not chaotuo, he is very close to chaotuo."


    With a stroke of one''s finger, the boundless power of the earth appeared, and there was a mass of earthy yellow earth origin in those big underground, as if endless earth could evolve between urging.


    "You two, help me kill this Liao. This is the original force of the last reincarnation era. He can''t escape!"


    The creator who controls the origin of the earth shouted, although this move does not have much lethality, it will take some hands and feet to explode even if it is a real detachment in this regiment, which can evolve the original power of mountains, rivers and earth.


    Unfortunately, the power of the source is used less. Usually, he is reluctant to use the source of the earth.


    As soon as the other two strong men were happy, the stingy guy was finally willing to use his cards. In an instant, they suddenly killed Sun Yi.


    "The origin of the earth is a good thing. My world evolves too slowly, but it lacks these original forces."


    Sun Yi was not surprised but pleased, but took the initiative to meet the original power, bathed in it, gently touched his fingers, secretly operated the overlord''s power, absorbed the original power into his Dantian in an instant, and refined it with a supreme power.


    The world is earth shaking. His world is a river of stars. Several earthy yellow stars were bred in Dayton time, and the power is powerful at this moment.


    It''s OK to use the original power to deal with other fighters, but Sun Yi has stepped out of the road of hegemony. What he needs most is this original power. If it''s beyond the level of origin, it can''t be plundered directly, but it''s much worse if it''s just a regiment.


    "My origin!" The three-step creator only felt the darkness in front of him and suddenly vomited out his blood.


    "Your origin is good. Would you like to give me some more?"


    Sun Yi showed a harmless smile and stretched out her hand.

 Chapter 1343

    Hearing Sun Yi''s words, the three-step creator''s anger attacked his heart and erupted into a torrent of hatred. A group of original power is very precious even outside the boundary. He shouted that he would break Sun Yi into pieces and torture endless years.


    "Although the fighters outside the boundary are powerful, their mentality and combat experience are far worse than those in the cage." Sun Yi said secretly.


    Compared with the caged martial arts, the achievement of the LORD by the martial arts outside the boundary is as simple as the achievement of the half statue. This is mainly because they have received too much heaven brand and original power. It is not too difficult to become the Lord, as long as they are not a stupid pig.


    The martial arts in the cage have to go through heaven like hardships to become the Lord. Everyone is the talent of Tianzong. Who didn''t come out of the corpse mountain and know the sea.


    The starting point is different, and their vision is naturally different. They are just a group of people struggling in the cage world, while the other party is a warrior coming out of the real big world. "Our task is not to kill him, but to trap him. Once the giant family is exterminated, he is not our plaything, and then you will take revenge."


    "Well, we''ll use the trap array to trap him here!"


    Fortunately, they are not really stupid. Immediately, the powerful power of the three great masters of creation broke out, and the power of seizing heaven and earth was exerted in their hands. At the moment, the three completely different master powers were completely combined.


    A peerless trapped array appeared. The three people were the eyes of the array, and Sun Yi was trapped between lightning and flint.


    Every power can be called supreme creation, which can change the rules in a short time.


    The trapped array was terrible. The three sneered and created a real created trapped array regardless of the consumption of the power of creation in their bodies.


    Sun Yi swept her eyes, resolutely shot and tore open the sky. With a peerless force, the whole array trembled and hummed. The power of creation was shaken open and a gap was broken.


    "Your strength is really strong, but can you break out of the three of us?"


    The three sneered. In an instant, the power flowed and repaired the gap, as fast as the speed of light.


    The three people are not afraid of consumption. They carry endless treasures and can provide creative power in a short time. As long as the flame giant dies, it will be the end of this person.


    Sun Yi''s cold eyes became more and more terrible. He even hit his fist to destroy the world. Each fist shook the whole giant continent, but he couldn''t break the trapped array of the three.


    This is because his strength is still weak. If he can condense the seventh star, one punch can break it.


    At this time, the three learned to be obedient. They didn''t take the initiative to attack. They just ran their power to trap Sun Yi, and such a delay was extremely unfavorable to Sun Yi.


    "If we can''t drag on with them, the giants will be unable to hold on." Sun Yat Sen''s mind turned sharply and thought about countermeasures.


    This time he came to save the giant family, but another giant fell on the other side, and the power of the flame giant will be exhausted. The situation is extremely unfavorable.


    "Ha ha, despair, ignorant creatures in the cage world." At this time, the three shouted.


    They are so excited that they can finally let this person eat flat, which is a very happy thing.


    "By the way, why should I fight with them with my strength? I can leave here as long as I secretly tamper with the rules and release a loophole."


    At this point, Sun Yi smiled. Just now he walked into a misunderstanding. No array is perfect. The disadvantage of the trapped array is that the strength of the array setter is not strong. Only luck has not reached supreme transcendence.


    In this way, Sun Yi''s overlord power can completely crush nature.


    Immediately, his palms were full of gold and Mang, secretly erasing the power of creation. In a moment, he disappeared into the trapped array.


    "Where are the people!" Trapped in the array, Sun Yi suddenly disappeared, startling them.


    "I''m here!"


    On the battlefield of the giant family, Sun Yi suddenly appeared. At this time, he appeared in front of the one-step Tiandao and stabbed the strong one directly at that step Tiandao.


    The gun awn was very bright. At that step, the glory of death was in front of Tiandao. He let his whole person roar and released all his strength against Sun Yi''s gun.


    However, can a mere step of heaven block Sun Yi? Obviously, Sun Yi told him with strength that it was impossible.


    His resistance was disintegrate and torn by dissension, and the whole people fell apart, and suddenly became numerous pieces of meat.


    The Wu soul in the blood fog has not been destroyed yet. When he wants to escape to the strong, a drop of evil heavy water pierces the Wu soul at the speed of thunder and kills it cleanly.


    Everyone was stunned. Just a sharp blow killed one step by step.


    The three three steps of nature turned black on their face, burst out the sound of shock and roar, and rushed towards Sun Yi.


    However, Sun Yi is not a fool. He knows that he can''t kill three steps of creation in a short time. The whole person jumps in the void and chaos, isolating their creation deduction, like a fish in the water. I can''t catch him at all.


    "As a strong man, you are like a mouse. Dare you come out and fight fairly with us!" The three great good fortune strong men are inexhaustible in anger, but they have nothing to do.


    "Idiot."


    Sun Yi ignored them at all. In an instant, he killed a martial artist outside the boundary at the beginning of the origin. The powerful sky meteorite pierced the sky, and the utmost brilliance shone and hit the origin of the two steps, which was about to crack his body.


    The second step started with a roar, and the golden way of heaven turned into strong iron bars wrapped around Sun Yi.


    However, Sun Yi poured unparalleled killing power to reverse Yin and Yang heaven and earth. Those chains were weaker than white paper, directly broke through many obstacles, and killed the origin of the second step with a momentum of dominating the world.


    "I remember you!"


    The origin of the two steps was not destroyed. He crushed the rune, and the power of the overlord spewed out in the blink of an eye, taking his soul away from the chaotic world.


    Sun Yi did not stop this. He was not 100% sure to leave all the martial artists outside the boundary here. Naturally, he would not expose the power of hegemony. He has not yet fully grown up, which is not good for him.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed to sneak, hide and use your half step transcendent power to deal with some martial artists in the heaven and origin?"


    With Sun Yi''s thunder shot, the fierce battle with the giant family stopped temporarily, and the half step stepped away from the cold stare at Sun Yi.


    "There is no need to use aboveboard means to deal with those outside your territory. You are the same, bullying the few with more and bullying the weak with the strong?" Sun Yi looked disdainful and mocked.


    "The strong is respected. The giant family is too weak." Half a step beyond sophistry, this man is even more difficult than the flame giant. He can''t catch him in the void and chaos, and the attack is too overbearing and fast. Those two-step origins are dead if they are entangled by him.


    "You''re right. The strong are respected. My strength is stronger than them. Naturally, I can deal with them. You can try again."


    Sun Yat Sen''s electric eyes fell on a two-step origin. The time made the man tremble and tried to avoid Sun Yat''s eyes.


    "If you are allowed to bully my giant family, will you not allow this brother to deal with you!"


    The power consumption is too much, and the flame of the flame giant is about to annihilate. If Sun Yat Sen did not come to rescue, his giant family would have suffered the disaster of extermination.

 Chapter 1344

    "Do you think you can save the giants by this sneaky means? They are already in my bag, and no one can take them away from me. "


    Half a step away, his tone was tough. Looking at Sun Yi, he only felt a great headache. If he hadn''t intervened, they would have destroyed all the giants with their strength, and would have returned outside the boundary with their booty. Why bother to entangle until now.


    "I believe what you said, but when you kill the giants, I''m afraid none of those two-step origins can escape except the strong ones. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    Sun Yi is not threatening them. He really has this strength. With his current strength, he can''t kill the three-step creation by thunder. However, the strong one with the two-step origin is ten times weaker than the weakest three-step creation. It doesn''t take much effort for him.


    "Hum, it''s just some two-step origins. Catch a lot outside the boundary." Half step escape.


    "Yes, you can destroy their bodies at most, and their souls can return out of bounds. Your so-called threat is not as good as shit." The three good fortune strongmen who killed Sun Yi earlier said.


    "And I will follow you. Unless you use life-saving means to leave the boundary, you will not be at peace." Sun Yi threatened.


    "So what." Half a step, he frowned and squeezed his palm.


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, do you really think I''m the only one here? I''m just a pioneer. The real strong one is still behind. " Sun Yi laughed loudly and went to the camp of the giant family.


    "Moreover, I have that confidence and the giant family will drag you to detachment, and then it will be your death." Sun Yi shouted.


    "Is what he said true?" During this time, the fighters outside the boundary communicate with each other.


    "You can''t believe it, but when detachment comes, you can''t believe it!"


    Sun Yi''s performance was very relaxed. It was his indifference that made the martial artists outside the boundary hesitant and confused.


    He looked at Sun Yi from time to time, obviously extrapolating and guessing.


    "Will detachment really come?"


    The flame giant asked uncertainly. Only the gold giant knew what transcendence was, but he didn''t dare to show a trace of doubt.


    "That''s natural. I''ve made people report to transcendence. I believe that the speed of transcendence will come in half a day."


    Sun Yi gave a positive answer and laughed more and more.


    "True or false!" Half step beyond the crazy use of the power of cause and effect to speculate about the past and future, but when the power of fate falls on Sun Yi, it melts like spring snow, and no picture can be deduced.


    Now Sun Yat Sen is the overlord. How can this chaotic cause and effect be calculated to him? Even the supreme overlord is impossible.


    After being silent for a long time, the half step chaotuo scolded reluctantly and said coldly, "this time, you are cruel. Chaotuo came to help. Let''s withdraw."


    There was no way. He dared not gamble. The power of detachment was too grand. They were very weak in front of detachment. At this time, they also harvested more than a dozen bodies of the master of the giant family. It was a valuable record. There was no need to gamble with him.


    The fighters outside the boundary withdrew. Under the threat of Sun Yi, they angrily withdrew from the giant world one by one.


    Seeing that they had withdrawn, Sun Yi was also relieved. There was no detachment, but he made it up to scare off these outside fighters.


    With his current strength, there is no problem in self-protection, but trying to save the giants is no less than a fool''s dream.


    "Thank you, brother. I don''t know which civilized warrior brother is. My giant family will arrange the most grand banquet to welcome chaotuo."


    The flame giant breathed a sigh of relief. Although many giants fell this time, fortunately they were not completely destroyed.


    "Flame giant, take your people to Jiutian world as soon as possible to prevent those outside the boundary from returning."


    Sun Yi said bluntly and touched his nose. His lie seemed really strong and no one saw through.


    "What about detachment?" The flame giant was stunned and couldn''t turn around.


    The giant family is called one of the simple and honest races. In short, the brain is a little difficult. At this time, the flame giant has not turned around.


    "Detachment is in the nine day world. There is no detachment at all. Everything is just me bluffing them." Sun Yi smiled.


    "Even you cheated me." The flame giant smiled bitterly, narrowed his body and talked with Sun Yi.


    "Chaos is about to burst. This is a dangerous place. The last nine days form a nine day alliance. Here I invite you giants to join the nine day alliance." Sun Yi invited.


    "This Buddha understands that the fifth man will take those little giants away with people and lift the family to the nine day era."


    The flame giant is decisive and understands the pros and cons.


    Hearing this, the golden giant took the rest of the strong to clean up this mess as quickly as possible.


    "This is a token. With this token, chaotuo will personally receive you, and I won''t go back with you. I will travel in chaos." Sun Yi takes out a quick jade amulet and gives it to the flame giant.


    The flame giant took over and pondered for a moment: "my giant family has nothing to give to my brothers. This is a chaotic map, which records the gathering of the strong in chaos and the foothold of some civilizations. I believe it will be useful to you."


    "Ha ha, this is a big gift."


    Sun Yi showed great joy. For him, with this map, he could visit some civilizations and invite them to join the nine day alliance.


    In chaos, the most cherished thing is not a treasure, but a detailed map.


    After chatting with the flame giant for a while, the gold giant returned. They are ready to evacuate at any time.


    After a few greetings, Sun Yi parted ways with them and stepped into the long chaotic journey alone.


    Chaos is vast, but Sun Yi''s speed is also very fast. Under the guidance of the map, Sun Yi walked along a track. During this period, he visited some civilizations scattered in chaos and invited them to join the nine day alliance to expand their strength.


    The last era is coming, and the great reckoning is coming soon. These masters are not fools. Naturally, they understand the reason to unite.


    Sun Yi didn''t talk much at all, and the strong ones readily joined the nine day alliance.


    There are still many masters in chaos. Even though 90% of the three thousand eras were not born, the masters survived. They built power territories in chaos with civilization.


    Cumulatively, it will be a terrible number. Of course, too many are only one step of heaven, and three steps of creation are still relatively rare.


    The era is broken, only the martial arts under the Lord and some weak steps in the way of heaven. The real strong can resist the era collapse.


    For example, the giant family has inherited ten eras, and the three steps of creation in the family are only five people.


    It''s just that the chaos is too big and the Lord is too scattered. At this time, someone needs to unite them, and Sun Yi plays this role.


    "Qianyi is a powerful force beyond the level. When Wucheng is, you can stay there."


    After 50 years of traveling in chaos, Sun Yi finally came to a huge city suspended in chaos.

 Chapter 1345

    This is an ancient city suspended in chaos. It is so vast that its light can shake the chaos forever and condense into a magical martial word.


    This word of martial arts is very big, there is a world, and every stroke of that word of martial arts outlines the true meaning of the word of martial arts, describes the magic of martial arts, and represents the most original meaning of the world of martial arts.


    "What a strong flavor of martial arts. The master of Wucheng must be a powerful detachment." In the distance, Sun Yi exclaimed and stepped towards Wucheng.


    There are four gates in Wucheng, East, West, North and south. Sun Yi randomly selects the east gate and swipes over.


    There is a huge door open at the east gate of Wucheng. There are many gullies on the gate. The knife cuts and axe cuts. A breath of years is coming, representing the ancient history of Wucheng.


    "If you want to enter Wucheng, you must pay five chaos pills."


    There was a master of the realm of creation in gold armor in the gate. He saw Sun Yi directly step into Wucheng and drank Sun Yi coldly.


    "What is chaos Dan?" Sun Yi stopped and asked curiously.


    "It seems to be a warrior of remote civilization. Chaos Dan is a kind of currency that condenses the chaotic airflow and extracts its essence. This is the rule of Wucheng. To enter Wucheng, no matter the realm, we need to pay five chaotic Dan, otherwise even if you are the Lord, you can not enter Wucheng."


    Sergeant Wucheng patiently explained that those who can walk alone are strong, and he will not underestimate them.


    Then he took out a chaos pill. The chaos pill was chaotic without any impurities. A chaos pill can instantly supplement the power of loss, and the chaos pill contains the rules of chaos, which can be understood by martial artists.


    In the final analysis, this is a higher power.


    "Sorry, I don''t have chaos Pill on me. I don''t know whether a semi Zun can enter Wucheng instead of chaos pill."


    Sun Yat-sen turned his hand and took out a inferior half statue and handed it to the sergeant.


    The sergeant took a look and nodded: "the worst half Zun is barely worth five chaos pills. Go in."


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi was also shocked. The value of this chaotic pill was extremely high, and this half statue was only worth five chaotic pills.


    In fact, what Sun Yi doesn''t know is that the chaos pill draws strength from chaos, and only the Lord can condense. For example, a chaos pill can be condensed in ten years of one step of the heavenly way. You can think of the value of this chaos pill.


    Wucheng is huge. There is an ancient pressure coming.


    Wucheng is more like a huge array, which attracts the power in chaos and dilutes it by some special means for the martial artists in the city to refine.


    "This kind of pressure is worthy of being a city in chaos. Those who half respect the martial arts can''t fly under this pressure. Only those who half respect the strong can walk idly."


    Sun Yi looked curious and praised the uncanny workmanship of Wucheng.


    Walking in Wucheng is more like coming to a 10000 nationality paradise. There are all kinds of strange martial artists and different power systems here.


    There are countless martial artists in the wide streets, and everyone''s breath is very strong. At least Sun Yi has never seen the martial artists in the shenhuang realm, and the semi strong can be seen from time to time, even the Lord who sees the dragon head but not the tail in the nine days.


    Of course, most of them are strong in one step of the way of heaven, and the Lord above the origin of the second step is very rare.


    On both sides of the street, there are many martial artists sitting upright and placing stalls at will, such as semi venerable weapons, some heavenly Dharma tools without spirit, and many precious treasures that are hard to see in nine days. Sun Yi has a dizzying sight.


    "The basaltic armor is refined by the master craftsman at the peak of three-step creation. Only a hundred chaos pills are needed for one piece."


    In a stall, several strong men in the semi Zun territory peddle several pieces of armor with strong defensive power, which can at least resist the attack of Bu Tiandao.


    These half masters have no strength to survive in chaos. If they want to practice, they can only take refuge in the Lord and the strong in Wucheng. When they work under them, they can obtain chaos Dan practice.


    Sun Yi tried to condense the chaos pill. Then he shook his head and gave up. Even if he wanted to condense a chaos pill with his strength, it would take a few days. At that time, he might as well kill several martial artists outside the boundary.


    When he came here, he became a poor man. He tried to exchange some semi venerable utensils for treasures. As a result, he was despised by everyone, and no one was willing to pay attention to him.


    Here, half Zun ware is not worth money at all. Only chaos Dan is a real currency.


    Wu city is very lively. He looks around and comes to a place where experts gather with the flow of people.


    This is a huge square in Wucheng. He glanced over it and found that there were countless strong ones. He found that the weakest one here was half a statue, and even the LORD had hundreds of people gathered here.


    Not all of these strong people are native to Wucheng. Many of them are strong people of the surrounding civilizations. After all, this is a detached City, which is equivalent to the center of martial arts. There are hundreds of civilizations centered on Wucheng.


    The square is very lively. Many strong people are shouting, as if for something.


    "Although Jiutian is the last era, we still sit still and watch the sky. If we don''t go out, we don''t realize the prosperity in chaos."


    Sun Yi sighed that there are more experts gathered in this square than the Jiutian alliance. Of course, they are not as good as the top strong. After all, the Jiutian alliance has the supreme detachment of Duanmu Ling. As long as they like, they can become the next Wucheng.


    "Miss Ziling, this time I''m going to the tombs of the gods. I''m the son of the Golden Snake. I''m sure I can be carefree. You and I can both join hands to step into the second step."


    At one end of the square, there was a group of people. The leader was a man with golden clothes and blond hair. However, his long and narrow eyes were like a poisonous snake. He was flattering a purple haired woman beside him, and his eyes were not hidden.


    The man''s strength is also strong, only one step away from the origin of the second step.


    "The little woman thanked Mr. Golden Snake here." The woman called purple spirit replied plainly, with an imperceptible disgust in her eyes.


    Ziling is a member of the Amethyst family in chaos. The women of this race are extremely beautiful and their bodies emit hazy purple light, so the women of their family are particularly loved by men, and the golden snake man is the strong man of the Golden Snake family. He is poisonous and insidious.


    Not long after Ziling came to Wucheng, Prince Golden Snake entangled her, just like brown sugar on her body.


    The Golden Snake family is very powerful. It used to be the leader of a relatively weak era. Although it is not detached, there are still seven or eight strong people in the family, while the Amethyst family is only a small family in chaos. There are only two people in the three-step creation, and they absolutely dare not challenge the Golden Snake family openly.


    Each era cannot be as powerful as Jiutian or Protoss, and the weak era accounts for 90%.


    "Young master, are you going to the tombs of the gods?"


    Just as Sun Yi was walking curiously on the square, a pleasant voice came, and the purple spirit lotus foot walked towards Sun Yi, revealing a beautiful face and invited him.

 Chapter 1346

    The crisp and pleasant voice came into her ear. Sun Yi turned her head and found that she was a beautiful woman, graceful and charming. It was pleasing to the eyes at a glance. She immediately smiled: "is the girl calling?"


    "Well, since you are here, you must be for the tombs of the gods. I wonder if you are interested in teaming up with Ziling."


    The purple spirit smiled with a smile. The purple light emitted from her body set off her dignity and gorgeous. Her eyes were as clear as the bright moon. They were just the evil water in the evil water. More of them meant to get rid of the entangled Golden Snake childe.


    "Where is the cemetery of the gods?" Sun Yi asked curiously.


    "The cemetery of the gods is a treasure in chaos. It is..." Ziling explained to Sun Yi with a smile, but was directly interrupted by the Golden Snake childe: "Miss Ziling, this earth steamed stuffed bun hasn''t even heard of the cemetery of the gods. It must have come out with a lump in its horns and talk to him."


    The Golden Snake childe''s eyes are cold and venomous. When he sees that Ziling is close to Sun Yi, an unknown anger is rampant. He pesters Ziling and doesn''t see that she is so polite to him.


    "Then tell me where the tombs of the gods are."


    Sun Yi''s performance is light and gentle. Now he stands at a high level. In front of him, the Golden Snake childe is just a step in the way of heaven. There''s no need to be angry. He''s very curious about the name of the tomb of the gods.


    "You don''t even have the breath of heaven. You also want to go to the gods'' cemetery with Miss Ziling. If you don''t want to die, get out of here."


    The Golden Snake smiled wantonly, his chin raised, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    "You''ve gone too far, Mr. Golden Snake. I invited you. It''s none of your business." Ziling''s eyebrows were angry. This was not the first time. Whenever she invited other men, the Golden Snake childe jumped out to make trouble. She didn''t know her sinister intentions and her intelligence.


    "I''m protecting Miss Ziling. I don''t need to invite anyone to join the team with the strong man of the Golden Snake family."


    The Golden Snake childe greedily looked at the purple spirit and planned to turn her into her own woman when she entered the tombs of the gods. At that time, it''s best to exterminate the whole purple crystal family. The women there are all the best in chaos.


    He couldn''t help laughing at the thought.


    "Miss Ziling, what''s the situation in the tombs of the gods?"


    For this kind of clown, Sun Yi directly ignored it and asked with Hexi''s smile.


    Ziling nodded. She invited Sun Yi because she felt the breath on Sun Yi that she couldn''t even explore. This let her know that this person should be a very mysterious strong man, coupled with her dislike of the Golden Snake childe, so she invited him.


    Never underestimate any strong person in chaos. Even a step-by-step way of heaven can''t be underestimated. Since they dare to walk in chaos, they have the capital of self-confidence.


    Seeing that Ziling and Sun Yi were close, the Golden Snake childe was furious, but then his eyes burst out, a trick came out, and changed into a smile: "don''t you want to know the situation of the tombs of the gods? Why don''t you sit down somewhere and have a good talk. "


    With that, he approached Sun Yi. A force of heaven gathered in the palm of his hand and pressed it on Sun Yi''s shoulder.


    "No, I''ll just ask Miss Ziling."


    This little move naturally took a panoramic view of Sun Yi''s strength. He sneered in his heart, trembled all over and overturned the world. The Golden Snake childe was shaken back a few meters before his hand touched his shoulder.


    "What do you mean? I was kind enough to tell you about the tombs of the gods, but you attacked me? "


    The Golden Snake childe''s face was ugly and shouted.


    "Ziling, we don''t have to pay attention to him. We''ll sit down in a restaurant and talk slowly."


    From the very beginning, Sun Yi had never been positive about the Golden Snake childe, just as he stood at a high level and stood at the top of chaos, and the Golden Snake childe was just a little snake.


    "Stop him!"


    There was a cold flash in the Golden Snake childe''s eyes, and his face became cold. It seems that the arrogant man who doesn''t reach the Lord''s respect doesn''t intend to put him in the bottom of his eyes.


    As for the blow just now, he completely regarded it as his carelessness, and the boy was also a powerful role in the quasi Zun.


    As soon as the voice fell, five people stepped out behind him. One of them was the peak of Tiandao realm, and four quasi zuns close to Tiandao realm. They were all the strong people selected by the Golden Snake family to step into the tombs of the gods.


    "If you dare to offend our Golden Snake family, you are dead!"


    The five men formed a golden torrent and surrounded Sun Yi in a circle, but they only surrounded him.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Golden Snake!" Purple Ling Mei''s eyes stared, straightened and slender, and scolded and asked.


    "I''ll teach the boy who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    The Golden Snake childe smiled ferociously.


    "There is a fight over there. They are people of the Golden Snake family. Those people are insidious and cunning. They do all kinds of evil. They have done a lot of terrible things when several eras have just broken down."


    "Hum, if it hadn''t been for the Golden Snake family to have an ancestor who was very close to detachment, he would have been wiped out by the strong."


    A lot of strong people looked at Sun Yi with a playful smile.


    The Golden Snake family is very powerful. There are as many as 40 masters of their family. Even detached forces do not want to provoke these sinister golden snakes.


    "If you don''t get out of the way, you will become a dead snake." Sun Yi looked calm and didn''t have too many waves.


    "Ha ha, I''m standing here. If you have the courage, just say hello to me. I don''t think you have the courage at all. I think you''re just a quasi Zun. You pretend to be a strong man. You''re just the lowest role in Wucheng. You feel wronged when you lift shoes for me."


    The son of the Golden Snake burst out laughing and excites Sun Yi with indulgence in his words. At the same time, he looked at Sun Yi with contemptuous eyes.


    The Golden Snake childe''s voice was very loud. His arrogant words were transmitted millions of miles by the power of heaven.


    A pair of figures in golden armor appeared in the sky. The leader was a strong man in the early days of creation, and the strong men behind him were the Lord. This was the law enforcement team to maintain the order of Wucheng, but they didn''t do it. It seemed that they were waiting for something.


    "Are you exciting me?" The corner of Sun Yi''s mouth outlined a smile.


    Seeing the arrival of Wucheng law enforcement team, Mr. Golden Snake smiled and patted the ground gently with the soles of his feet: "today, I''m merciful and won''t kill you. As long as you kneel down for me, knock your head and call me a few times, Grandpa will let you go. Otherwise, I''ll turn you into a dog and throw you into the animal''s nest."


    Today, the son of the Golden Snake decided to eat Sun Yi.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Even if the old snake of your Golden Snake family comes, you have to be respectful in front of me. You''re just a clown."


    Sun Yi looked calm and shook her head.


    "It''s crazy enough. Surround him for me. He''s not allowed to go anywhere without kneeling and kowtowing."


    The son of the Golden Snake sarcastically said that Sun Yi should be angered everywhere in his words.


    "Son of the Golden Snake, isn''t your goal a little girl? You let this childe go, and I''m willing to leave with you. "


    The purple spirit sighed. It was she who had implicated Sun Yi. After that, she stepped up her lotus feet and walked towards the Golden Snake childe.


    "Just a clown. His whole Golden Snake family is nothing in front of me. I''ll cook him into a pot of snake meat."


    Sun Yi stretched out his hand to stop Ziling and said with a smile.


    Ziling looked at Sun Yi. Even if it was her, she thought Sun Yi was too arrogant. You know, the Golden Snake family claims to be the top civilization under the detached power. Small families like her Ziling family have killed several. How dare you offend these golden snakes.


    "I seem to have heard the biggest joke in the world, and he can only show his tongue."


    "Yes, just such a mole ant. I can cut him off by turning my hand over."


    The five strongmen of the Golden Snake family who surrounded Sun Yi were also satirizing, and the corners of their mouths were laughing.

 Chapter 1347

    "It''s getting more and more interesting. I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person today. I''m so arrogant. I really don''t know how to write the word death."


    The Golden Snake childe sneered in his heart and showed an expression of looking for a beating. He wanted others to beat him hard at the moment.


    "The people of the Golden Snake family are really insidious. Today, this man is humiliated whether he does it or not. The Wucheng law enforcement team in the sky has watched them. Now let''s see who dares to do it first. It won''t come to a good end in Wucheng."


    The strong men in the square were sad for Sun Yi when they saw this scene, and even provoked these sinister and cunning golden snakes.


    Fighting is not allowed in Wucheng. Whoever starts first will be severely punished by the law enforcement team. There was a precedent that three steps of fortune despised the authority of Wucheng and was killed by the law enforcement team in Wucheng. Since then, no one has despised the authority of Wucheng. Even if you are detached, you have to abide by the rules of Wucheng, except that your strength is really superior to Wucheng.


    "Give you one last chance. If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Sun Yi said coldly.


    In Wucheng, he doesn''t want to start. The purpose of this trip is to rest for a while and to form an alliance with the Lord of Wucheng.


    The Golden Snake smiled, "do you have the courage?"


    "I have more courage than you think."


    In that case, he would not be polite. He suddenly stepped out, and a look was brewing in his eyes. He suddenly looked at the four golden snakes in the quasi Zun territory. The light of the pupil of destruction swirled away, representing the judgment of the overlord in heaven and earth.


    There was no sound at all. In an instant, the heads of the four would-be giants exploded, depriving them of their lives at a glance.


    "Die!" The Golden Snake in the heaven realm looked stunned. When he saw his dead companion, his anger erupted immediately. Suddenly, the dazzling golden light flowed from the palm of his hand, turned into a meteor, and slammed directly at Sun Yi''s head.


    "Good chance!"


    The Golden Snake childe was overjoyed and trembled all over. His hands played thousands of dazzling lights. Each light was a Golden Snake shadow, and he himself turned into a very fast golden light, with an artistic conception of capturing the bright brilliance of the world.


    The Golden Snake childe''s strength is really strong. With this skill, he has the power to shake the strong in the origin territory.


    Sun Yi''s expression remained unchanged, and his arms were haunted by black and white. He grabbed it with one palm.


    The palm print of the Golden Snake in the heaven realm collided with Sun Yi in the void, but to his horror, his arm was directly captured by Sun Yi, and a terrible force burned him, and the black and white gas burned him like a flame.


    Black and white flames enveloped him, burning his soul and burning his immortal soul.


    At the same time, the killing moves of the Golden Snake childe also killed. The power of heaven shook Wucheng. He was the snake power of repairing gold. He was covered with gold. The terrible snake shadow was as dense as hail. Each Golden Snake shadow had the power to kill the peak Taoist emperor.


    "I said I would beat you into a dead snake today."


    Sun Yi''s cold eyes coagulated to the Golden Snake childe, and a light of hegemony burst out. All the golden lights would be eclipsed at this moment.


    Countless virtual shadows of the Golden Snake exploded into light spots. With a blow from his palm in the void, a world-wide light split away. Then he only heard the figure of the Golden Snake childe fly out upside down and scream in his mouth.


    "His strength is so strong!" Between the lightning and flint, the two strong people in the heaven realm were hit and flew, and the strong people in Wucheng were shocked.


    "Stop boldly. According to the rules of Wucheng, you can''t do it without authorization. Don''t stop."


    The Wucheng law enforcement team moved. The man who was the first to bear the brunt in the early days of fortune was holding a black chain engraved with the artistic conception of martial arts, and wanted to tie Sun Yat Sen up and plead guilty.


    "It''s none of your business. I hope you don''t interfere."


    Sun Yi replied indifferently.


    "To start in Wucheng is to break the rules. No matter who you are, you will be punished."


    When the black chain came down, the strong man of Wucheng looked down like a martial god and blocked the void where Sun Yi was.


    "The strong man of Wucheng, catch him quickly!" The Golden Snake childe was very angry in his eyes. He didn''t expect Sun Yi''s strength to be so strong that he was almost destroyed by a blow.


    "My strength is above your rules. A statue of nature is nothing at the beginning!"


    Seeing the chain fall, Sun Yi wrapped the whole chaos with the most dazzling light on his fist. One punch fell, shaking all the heaven rules of chaos, and just one punch knocked the iron chain away.


    The whole person Qu pointed out a light and fell on the Golden Snake in the heaven realm. Immediately, the Golden Snake was directly killed by Sun Yi. Even water flowers didn''t come out. He swept the golden snake with his big hand, and he pulled out the rules of the Golden Snake.


    "You... Dare to kill people in Wucheng. You''re dead!"


    Mr. Golden Snake was terrified. He didn''t think of this scene before he started. He thought that Sun Yi''s strength in heaven would be no matter how powerful he was. As long as he dared to start, the Wucheng law enforcement team could subdue him in a moment, but the Wucheng law enforcement team was like paper paste in front of him.


    "Don''t be presumptuous!"


    When the law enforcers of the realm of creation saw that they killed a lord under their own eyes, they were angry and hit one of the fist, as if they had hit the most magnificent word of martial arts.


    This word of martial arts is very powerful, which is close to the heart of martial arts. However, to everyone''s shock, Sun Yi stretched out his palm, which contains all things. In an instant, he wrapped the fist, and with a gentle effort, the strong creator was directly thrown out of Wucheng.


    Time seems to solidify at this moment. The strong man of fortune is so terrible, but he can''t bear the palm of this man.


    "Run, run!" Prince Golden Snake was completely frightened. He suddenly turned into a giant snake 100 feet long and ran away outside Wucheng at the speed of light.


    "I gave you a chance. I really thought you could be arrogant with the Wucheng law enforcement team."


    An evil bead of water runs through the void. The power of evil penetrates the chaos, passes through the head of the Golden Snake childe, and brings a golden flower of blood.


    "Ha ha, a golden snake in heaven, roasted him. It''s delicious." The drop of water was one yuan of heavy water. Ling carried the body and walked to Sun Yi with a smile.


    "This is the most shocking scene I''ve seen today. The strong man of fortune can''t stop him from killing. What''s his strength? I can''t feel the breath of heaven on him. Is it detachment? "


    The brain of the strong in Wucheng is close to suffocation and blows the nature. Except for the strong, they can''t imagine who will have such strong strength.


    At the same time, the strong man in the early days of fortune flew from the void, and his anger burned into the sky: "the strong man in Wucheng, help the strong man to surround and kill this man quickly, and even be reckless in Wucheng!"


    For a long time, no one dared to do it openly in Wucheng. Even those who surpass the strong should weigh it.


    "Lord of Wucheng, should you show up, beyond the strong? After watching for so long, you must have known where I should come from with your power."


    Sun Yi didn''t have this strong creator, but shouted at the sky. As early as he started, he knew that the Lord of Wucheng was watching.


    "Xiaoyou is powerful. Unexpectedly, you noticed it. Jiutian is worthy of the last era. I admire the strong people who came out from there."


    The voice of the Lord of Wucheng is ancient. The voice of the Lord of Wucheng has gone through countless ages. It comes like a Rune of Wucheng. There is no kind of high above. It comes from the greetings of friends, which shows that he puts Sun Yat sen in a position.


    "Lord of Wucheng! The Lord of Wucheng unexpectedly appeared. God, this man must be a strong man in front of him. The Golden Snake family is unlucky! "


    All martial artists are shocked. The Lord of Wucheng only exists in legend, but today he drops his mind.


    "The Lord of Wucheng is a famous strong man in chaos. I admire him." Sun Yi arched his hands in the sky to show politeness.


    "You are a guest when you come to Wucheng. Please go to this Hongqiao and have a chat with me."


    In the sky over Wucheng, a colorful rainbow bridge came. Sun Yat Sen took off a smile, walked on the rainbow bridge and disappeared in the stunned eyes of the people.

 Chapter 1348

    Over Wucheng, there is a huge continent, on which there are countless buildings and many martial artists.


    This is the world of the Lord of Wucheng. Under the shelter of detachment, it can be an immortal world in the collapse of the era, overlooking the powerful world of all sentient beings.


    The world of Wucheng is wonderful. The breath of martial arts lasts forever. A strong and boundless ancient tree extends to the sky and wraps the whole Wucheng.


    "What a wonderful tree." Sun Yi felt surprised.


    This tree is in line with the true meaning of martial arts and shows the power of martial arts. It seems to contain the magic power of martial arts in the universe.


    At this time, between the green mountains of a mountain range, there is a place with gurgling streams, where many green bamboos grow. The green light on these bamboos is diffuse, and many villains are evolving all kinds of martial arts, all kinds of mysteries and all kinds of magical powers, which seems to be the true meaning of martial arts.


    The environment here gives Sun Yi a sense of deja vu, full of martial arts and Taoism everywhere.


    There was a cabin in the mountains. An old man in a green shirt was sitting on a stone bench, and he had made a pot of tea waiting for Sun Yi to come.


    "The last time someone came to me was billions of years ago, and you nine day people called killing prison. I didn''t expect to see a powerful nine day warrior today."


    The old man is dressed in a green shirt and tall. There is a wind of martial arts in his eyebrows. It seems that he is the real master of martial arts.


    "I''ve seen the Lord of Wucheng." Sun Yi walked politely and sat directly on the stone bench.


    "This tea is very precious. It''s the tea of Wushen. Let''s have a cup, little friend."


    The tea is clear and the evolution is chaotic. There are many villains practicing martial arts. One breath can make one''s martial arts great. Drinking a cup can make one directly become a half statue. It is a rare treasure.


    "Lord of Wu City, it reminds me of a world here, and you are in the name of Wu. You can''t be the man of that era."


    Sun Yi took a sip of tea. The power of the tea ran through all his limbs and bones. There was a cloud of rosy clouds on his head, hitting out his martial arts magic.


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people. I''m really a man of that era. I just linger until now."


    Sure enough, the Lord of Wucheng is a survivor of the war world. The buildings here are in the style of the war world, which is why Sun Yi thought of it at once.


    "The overlord of war martial arts convinced the younger generation and called on the whole chaotic martial arts to fight against the martial arts outside the boundary. Although he failed, it was better than watching the destruction."


    Sun Yi sincerely respectfully said that soon this reincarnation will also encounter the cruelest disaster, and they are just the struggling ones.


    "At that time, I was just a master of the creation of the world. I hid part of the inheritance of the world of War I. unconsciously, it has been 1500 centuries. Unfortunately, I still can''t take that step by sitting on the inheritance of the world of War I."


    The Lord of Wucheng shook his head reluctantly. If he wanted to break through the half step overlord, it was no less than climbing to heaven. The whole chaotic half step overlord was estimated to have two hands.


    However, even so, the Lord of Wucheng is absolutely powerful. After 1500 times of era destruction, he is definitely an invincible old monster. It is difficult for the real half step overlord to kill the Lord of Wucheng with all his strength.


    The more you live and learn, the same is true of the Lord of Wucheng.


    "I also have some origins with the world of war martial arts. I was brought into the world of war martial arts by Sansheng stone fragments. I also got this meteorite from the world of war martial arts."


    While talking, Sun Yi pulled tianmeteorite out, as if he felt the breath of the power of martial arts. Tianmeteorite trembled unconsciously, as if he was crying.


    "This is tianmeteorite, which is owned by the Musketeer of our war world. He reached half step transcendence and almost reached transcendence." The Lord of Wucheng recognized tianmeteorite at a glance and sighed.


    The great war 1500 years ago was earth shaking, with hundreds of thousands of masters fighting between the two sides. The degree of tragedy can be named the falling war of the gods.


    "You''re better than me, little friend. You''ve been a overlord in prison for billions of years, but I think you have the heart to be a overlord, but you don''t have the strength to be a real overlord."


    The Lord of Wucheng showed some strangeness and inquired about Sun Yi.


    "My situation is somewhat special. I directly step into the road of hegemony and need to create."


    Sun Yi didn''t hide his situation.


    "The way of overlord needs to develop its own rules. The rules of martial arts are different from those in this world. In those years, the overlord of war and martial arts reached the peak of half a step. He could step out and become the supreme overlord. Unfortunately, he was besieged and fell by people outside the boundary. The resistance ended in failure."


    The head of Wucheng was filled with a bitter cold. The whole world was frozen. It was hatred for the martial arts outside the boundary.


    "Recently, there have been many outside martial arts in chaos. I have hunted and killed those inside chaos. I met a group just ten years ago."


    Sun Yi picked up his tea cup and sipped the tea carefully. The tea of martial god was really powerful. In this moment, he felt that his martial arts had been perfected.


    "Hum, these martial arts outside the boundary are arrogant one by one. I knew it for a long time, so I sent the strong men of Wucheng to track them in the chaos."


    The Lord of Wucheng clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes erupted with anger.


    "But the martial arts outside the boundary are powerful and have a large number." Sun Yat Sen.


    The Lord of Wucheng smiled and said, "do you know how many masters in Wucheng respect the strong?"


    "Hundreds?" Sun Yi pondered for a moment.


    "The Lord of Wucheng alone has a total of 5000 strong people, not counting the masters of the surrounding civilizations. Every 100 people are a team, led by three strong people who create the environment, and hang the martial people outside the boundary."


    The Lord of Wucheng is proud that he has developed Wucheng for thousands of generations and has a strong foundation.


    "So much! My nine day era is just a few dozen. "


    Sun Yi opened his mouth and was shocked. He knew that there were many strong people in chaos, but he never thought that there were so many strong people in Wucheng alone.


    "Hehe, do you know that I have managed Wucheng for thousands of generations, one era at a time. In fact, this number is not much, but there are only three people except me, and there are only 200 people in three steps of creation, and most of them are only in the early stage of creation."


    The Lord is immortal. They can carry endless time and thousands of eras. Even if only a few Lord are born in each era of Wucheng, the cumulative number will reach a terrible number, and nine days is just an era.


    Moreover, Wucheng is the legacy of the war world, and it is not enough for so many strong people to be born.


    For example, there are fewer real strong people. Counting the Lord of Wucheng, they are only four detached.


    However, in the face of the war, we still need the top strength. For example, three steps of creation is the top strength, detachment is the pillar, and the half step overlord is the strong one who really determines the victory or defeat.


    "Alas, it is difficult for a civilization without an era to produce the strong, especially the top strong." The Lord of Wucheng sighed now.


    If you are not in the era world, there is no luck. The era world can easily give birth to dozens of masters. It is good that Wucheng, a world placed in chaos, can give birth to five or six masters in an era. In ordinary times, only two or three masters can be born in an era.


    Many civilizations cannot even have a master in an era.


    The power of Qi luck can make it easier for martial artists to understand the way of heaven, but without Qi luck, they can only understand the power from chaos, and it is extremely difficult to understand the power from chaos.


    At this time, Sun Yi looked solemn and stood up. "Lord of Wucheng, on behalf of Jiutian civilization, I send you an alliance agreement to work together to fight against chaos."


    With the incomparably powerful civilization of Wucheng, there is more hope against the true holy country. Five thousand masters, how many civilizations can be destroyed.


    "I invited you here just to form an alliance." The tall body of the Lord of Wucheng stood up, his momentum soared, and solemnly said: "from today on, I will take Wucheng to join the nine day alliance, and Wucheng is willing to deploy for Xiaoyou."


    Sun Yi was surprised that the leader of Wucheng had such strong strength that he did not compete for the position of alliance leader.

 Chapter 1349

    "The Lord of Wucheng is powerful. Why are you willing to accept the order of our nine day alliance."


    Sun Yi stared at the Lord of Wucheng, and invisible ripples collided out.


    "It''s just a false name. In the face of this behemoth outside the boundary, we need to unite as one and give me the position of alliance leader. Besides, your nine days is the last era. There are two half step overlords alone. At the beginning of the real war, you and the half step overlord are the leaders of the war."


    The Lord of Wucheng has lived for 1500 centuries. He can''t see through anything. Although he has crushed the Lord for nine days, they have no overlord and no half step. The power of overlord is weak.


    A half step overlord is powerful. Tens of thousands of overlords can''t kill him. Instead, they will be killed one by one by the half step overlord.


    "The Lord of Wucheng really has insight. Everything is to live."


    Sun Yi smiled and held out his hand to the Lord of Wucheng.


    There is no need to sign any agreement, because only the true holy kingdom is their enemy and the object of their death battle, and they are all smart people.


    "Some people in Wucheng say that the tombs of the gods. Where is that?"


    "The cemetery of the gods is the place where the gods fell. It is the place outside the boundaries of the war between the chaotic warriors led by the overlord of war. There, the Lord fell. I don''t know how many masters, and their rules and powers are tangled there. It is the place where the strong master can understand."


    The Lord of Wucheng introduced that there are too many rules of heaven. If you enter there with one respect and two steps, you can have 10% more hope to enter the realm of creation.


    Don''t underestimate this success. There are so many strong people, and how many strong people are trapped in this success.


    "A lot of rules?"


    Sun Yi''s eyes move, his overlord way needs rules, and entering the cemetery of gods can absorb inexhaustible rules, fade the dross and extract the essence.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s reaction, the Lord of Wucheng immediately understood that he was interested in it: "I control the transmission channel of the tombs of the gods. If you want to go, I can send you at any time."


    He looked forward to Sun Yi''s growth. If he could produce a real supreme overlord, chaos would really be saved.


    "Well, I''ll go to the tombs of the gods immediately. I need a lot of rules here. Now my strength has reached half a step beyond. If there are more rules, my strength will be truly beyond."


    The two exchanged greetings. Sun Yat Sen left the world first, came to Wucheng, found Ziling, asked her to go to the Amethyst family immediately, and asked the experts of the family to go to the Jiutian world, while he went to the tombs of the gods in a flash.


    The tombs of the gods have fallen into the Lord''s power recorded by WANLAI. Because of the terror of the war, their rules are left here in the form of fragments, which will not be destroyed, providing an opportunity for future generations to step into the Lord.


    Bloody clouds, blood stained land, tombs, bodies discarded at will, this is the cemetery of the gods.


    "The feeling here is the same as that of the cemetery in forgetting Sichuan."


    Sun Yi walked slowly in the tombs of the gods. The scene did not change. It was exactly the same.


    "Bang!" It was like feeling the footsteps of living creatures. Countless tombs exploded. There were corpses killed towards Sun Yi, but it was just an ant trying to shake the tree. The smell of Guangyi was enough to destroy those corpses.


    "There''s nothing wrong. This is the cemetery in qiechuan. Killing the prison elder should have intercepted part of the tombs of the gods."


    His guess was completely correct. He also came to the tombs of the gods in the year of killing prison, and took part of the outer tombs by using the supreme supernatural power.


    The cemetery of the gods is very quiet, but the more you move inside, the more dangerous it will be, and the corpse of the Lord has appeared, but for Sun Yi, it is nothing and poses no threat..


    All the way, he finally finished the long periphery and stepped into the center of the cemetery of the gods.


    There are many corpses, many of which are mutilated limbs and broken arms. The blood dyed the earth red. Looking around, there are thousands.


    These corpses are in the capital of the Lord''s territory, and from the perspective of clothing, they belong to martial artists outside the boundary. They fell here. No one collected their corpses for them, so they were trampled down.


    Sun Yi wondered why the chaotic inner warrior could not live in peace with the true holy country and turn chaos into a world for selecting talents, rather than treating the chaotic warrior as a human form elixir in this domineering way.


    Perhaps the true holy Kingdom despises chaos and treats them as mole ants.


    If a chaos can produce so many masters, then the masters of the true holy kingdom will be massive. There are so many strong masters in the heaven realm as those in the Empire realm, and the strong masters of creation are equivalent to half masters. The chaotic warriors are only a panacea in their back garden.


    At this point, Sun Yi clenched his fist. He wanted to grow into a real overlord, meet the true holy Kingdom, and lead the chaotic warrior into the real world.


    There are many rules of heaven in the tombs of the gods. Sun Yi has a wonderful and bright light around her.


    The rules danced like ribbons, turned into the light of heaven, integrated into the body, understood by Sun Yi, and finally added to the world.


    The more rules, the more complete his world will be, the more powerful he can mobilize, and the more he can resist the rules of this caged world and make himself a real overlord.


    For example, he can change the flow rate of his own world, the way of cultivation of martial artists, and the life and death of martial artists, so as to break the chaotic destiny, control his own destiny, and form the power of his world destiny.


    However, he is not prepared to change some basic rules. After all, chaos is a mature cage world. The supreme overlord is also formulated by the basic rules of the outside world to a great extent, which is very mature.


    The supreme overlord does not tamper with the rules at will, but to create a truly complete and truly operational world, at least it should be comparable to this chaos.


    Although there are many rules in the tombs of the gods, they have gone through 1500 eras, and too many strong people have come. This makes Sun Yi secretly say that it is a pity. Like the tombs of the gods just formed, he can absorb these rules and become a overlord.


    Obviously, the remaining rules are not enough, and the rules supporting him to the half-step overlord are much worse.


    In the first World War of that year, the chaos warrior and the true holy Kingdom broke out an epic war.


    That war not only called the strong in the whole chaos, but most of the strong still had it. The fallen masters of both sides had to be calculated by tens of thousands, which could be called an unparalleled decisive battle.


    In fact, the Lord is only a general concept. All immortal warriors can be called the Lord.


    There is no concept of Lord outside the world. They are divided by heaven, origin, nature, detachment and overlord, but they come to the same goal by different ways. For example, the strong person of detachment is extremely rare even outside the world. Everyone can command the existence of one side, the supreme overlord is a lord like existence, and there is only one true saint in the true saint country.


    The power of rules continued to be absorbed, turned into wisps of rules and integrated into Sun Yi''s body, and his power became stronger and stronger.


    With Sun Yi as the center, countless rules turned into colorful light spots rushed towards Sun Yi. The light enveloped him, and the rules were mastered by him, as if standing on the heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1350

    In the dead cemetery of the gods, strands of regular power turned into light spots, spiraling towards Sun Yi''s Dantian, bringing up a rhythm of tracks and opening up a vision of dancing together.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, and a shaking force of the whole chaos suddenly sounded, as if it could destroy countless worlds and then give birth to countless new worlds. That was the light of hegemony and the power of the God of creation.


    Ripples sprang up and the brilliance of Tao twinkled. Behind Sun Yi, a six channel roulette was formed, which dominated the cause and effect of life and death, swirled and emitted countless kinds of brilliance of Tao, and there was also a force of fate gushing on the.


    The fundamental reason why half step overlords are powerful is that they control some of the power of destiny. Their power is displayed to bring destiny, while the real overlords fully control destiny. They can go back to the long river of time and revive the dead.


    The power of fate is so strong that any avenue must be subject to fate.


    Now, although Sun Yi has not become a half step overlord, he already has some power of fate with the help of the overlord''s heart.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s body was full of powerful forces. His Dantian evolved a star world very different from chaos. Galaxies and martial arts systems were produced one by one, which had begun to take shape.


    At this moment, he has been closed in the tombs of the gods for 900 years. The past 27000 years in Dantian can be called a long history of time.


    Over the past 900 years, he has been feeling the rules all the time. With the help of the power of the gods in the tombs of the gods, his strength has reached transcendence at the moment. If it is physical power, he is the strong one in transcendence.


    At this time, he clenched his fist slightly. The suffocating power of the overlord shrouded in his fist and lifted it gently, as if he could traverse chaos, break through this cage world and come to the real world outside chaos.


    But Sun Yi did not dare to do so. Although he had the power to break through chaos, he did not have the power to fight against the true holy kingdom. He still needed precipitation.


    "I have understood the rules of the tombs of the gods, but it''s a pity that time has passed too long, and many forces have dissipated or been absorbed by other warriors."


    Sun Yi looked down at his fist and felt the great power he had when he breathed. He smiled at the corners of his mouth. Now he can be said to be really standing at the peak of chaos. No matter where he put his super strength, he is a top strong man. Besides, he is not an ordinary super.


    At this level, he can go anywhere in the chaos, and no one can stop him.


    There are still billions of time before the chaos burst. Sun Yi knows that a fierce battle will come soon. Every time the chaos burst, the strong of the true holy kingdom will come and clean up, so as to prevent the strong in the chaos from using the supreme power to destroy the chaos burst.


    Now, what Sun Yi can do is to enhance his own strength. If not, he can leave the last world with his last strength, just as the overlord of Pangu did in the last reincarnation.


    At the thought of this, Sun Yi clenched her fist tightly, and the power of the overlord permeated from her. The whole cemetery of the gods trembled because of this power, and countless bones burst open.


    Strength ah, everything is just because of strength. If the strength is not strong, they are the fish on the chopping board.


    "It has been more than 900 years since I left the Jiutian world. According to heaven, it is time to open the suppression. It is time to alliance with the Protoss. No matter what, as long as there is the last glimmer of hope, I can''t give up, just because this reincarnation has my loved ones and people I need to protect, which is worth my life to protect."


    He slowly stood up and looked up at the sky. His eyes seemed to go through chaos, confront the supreme overlord and challenge him.


    The ripples flickered. Sun Yi''s body crossed the chaos, returned to the still prosperous Wucheng, and directly came to the world above Wucheng.


    "After 900 years of parting, my strength has increased again. I can''t see through it."


    Just as sun Yigang set foot in Wucheng, the Lord of Wucheng noticed it. Hearty laughter came and appeared in Sun Yi''s sight.


    "There are some good fortune in the tombs of the gods." Sun Yi smiled.


    In the green mountain forest, birds chirp and animals roar. They are still sitting opposite each other on the stone table.


    "Over the past 900 years, I have traveled to the top 100 ethnic civilizations around Wucheng. I have attracted more than 30000 masters for the nine day alliance. Among them, there are more than 300 people in the realm of creation and six people in the realm of creation. Many of them are civilizations that have passed through dozens of centuries."


    The Lord of Wucheng, like a family treasure, said all the recent events to Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi tapped the stone table with his fingers and nodded: "it seems powerful, but it is not enough. In the 3000 era, countless strong people were born, and many people are still fighting for their own interests. The whole chaos is like a plate of loose sand. It is not good to beat stones with eggs only by fighting against the real holy country."


    "Yes, it''s difficult for the whole chaos to really unite together. In those years, the war overlord ordered that the whole chaos only responded to most of the strong, and many strong people were afraid." The Lord of Wucheng severely patted the stone table.


    Sun Yi naturally understood this truth. Those strong people harbored ghosts and immediately said, "at the beginning of the real settlement, there will be a large number of strong people who will take refuge in the real holy country. They are like cancer. They would rather be a dog stepped down by others than stand up and fight."


    "I naturally understand that during this period of time, I will send strong people to walk away from the whole chaos, and the civilization at the top of the wall will simply be killed."


    The Lord of Wucheng is decisive. Their alliance doesn''t need this wavering strong man. Killing is better than keeping.


    "That''s hard for the Lord of Wucheng. I''m going to return to the nine day alliance to talk about alliance with the protoss at dusk."


    The protoss civilization is incomparably powerful, especially their top combat power is no less than the Lord of Wucheng.


    "The protoss civilization is very strong. They have created a brilliant civilization history. They continued for several centuries centuries ago, but they were born and ended, and the bright civilization history ended." The Lord of Wucheng is afraid of Protoss.


    "There''s another one." Sun Yi was surprised.


    "Yes, although there are not many strong people in the protoss master''s realm now, that''s because they ended once. The real strong people are terrible. I''m not the opponent of the end of the Protoss. It can be said that the strong person who ended the protoss civilization is second only to the war overlord."


    Even the powerful Lord of Wucheng lamented that he was inferior to the protoss, which surprised Sun Yi. The protoss even had a powerful half step overlord.


    "It seems that there are many strong people in this chaos. They will appear only when the final settlement begins."


    Sun Yi showed helplessness. The strong covered their fate one by one, and even the real overlord couldn''t find them.


    "It''s a pity that if the true holy Kingdom didn''t fight, I would have reached the supreme overlord and led the whole chaos to escape the control of the true holy kingdom."


    Speaking of this, the Lord of Wucheng is very sad and angry.


    "The true holy kingdom will not let us go. You, Lord of Wucheng, know more about chaos than I do. During this period, you are responsible for uniting chaotic civilization."


    Sun Yi nodded and gave an order to the Lord of Wucheng. Then he melted into chaos and returned to Jiutian civilization.

 Chapter 1351

    More than 900 years later, the nine day era has become more and more prosperous. It has condensed into substantial clouds of Qi in the void, and it often rains.


    Every drop of the rain of air transportation is contaminated with it. Even a fool can reach the great empire unimpeded. This is the power of air transportation and creates a golden age.


    However, Sun Yi saw the breath of prosperity and decline behind the prosperous age. This scene will not last long, hundreds of thousands of years at most, and then it will be the weakest.


    When Sun Yi returned to the nine days era, there were two breath of power he had never felt. He silently deduced in his heart that he knew that there was a strong man coming to the nine days.


    Not surprisingly, just after Sun Yat-sen came back, strong people greeted him nine days ago, led by the sword God. The breath of the sword on his body was sharp and close to the real detachment, and there were dozens of strangers behind him.


    "Yi''er, you''re back." Seeing Sun Yi, the sword God came and took Sun Yi''s hand warmly.


    "Met my father-in-law, who are they?"


    Sun Yi looked at the dozens of people and was surprised to find that there were two detached statues here.


    "They are the strong ones of fairy and ancient ways. This time they come to the heart of nine days." The sword God said with a dignified face that the people of the two civilizations are very strong and put a lot of pressure on them. One is the two detachment. "Yes, I''m the spokesman of the Lord of Xiandao. This time I''m coming to Jiutian to discuss the ownership of the heart of Jiutian."


    A man walked out arrogantly from behind the sword God, erupted recklessly with detachment, and suddenly shook the sword God aside, as if he would be the main person for the whole nine days.


    He was wearing a long white shirt, filled with immortal Qi. Every step he took was playing the voice of immortal. What was more terrible was that there were planes suspended in the immortal Qi around his body, and many immortals and mortals could be clearly seen in those planes.


    Those immortals and mortals kowtow to him, sing for him and believe for him.


    "I am the messenger of the Lord of the ancient way." The ancient road came out. There were nine shining light spots in the center of his eyebrows, forming a vertical eye, and the ancient flavor was emitted, as if all things in the world had ancient power.


    The suppression of the way of heaven was completely lifted a few months ago, and the envoys of Xiangu and Taoism couldn''t wait to go to Jiutian. There was only one purpose, that is, the heart of Jiutian.


    Sun Yi''s calm eyes swept over the two people. There was a great deal of anger in her heart. Just now she shocked his father-in-law''s sword God with detachment strength. It seems that Xiangu and Taoism are not kind. Are they sending two detachment to show their strong strength? Well, I''ll beat them hard.


    "Really, the heart of nine days is very precious. It can help you get rid of the overlord half a step. What do you mean by the two masters of Xiangu?" Sun Yi said faintly, gesturing to the sword God and other strong people to stand behind him. He wanted to see what tricks immortal and ancient Taoism could play.


    "Of course, it is to dedicate the heart of nine days to the master of Xiandao and let him step into the real overlord." Xiandao said arrogantly that they were immortals and came to the world with overlooking eyes.


    "And then?" Sun Yi looked at Xiandao and detached.


    "Then take my Xiandao as the master, and you all submit to the feet of the master of Xiandao. Only the master of Xiandao can lead you through this chaotic disaster."


    The ancient path detachment is also echoing. Their strength is not as good as that of Xiandao. They have combined with Xiandao to make this nine day heart.


    Xiandao is a very ancient civilization, which has created many fairy legends, and their civilization alone has four transcendence. The Lord of Xiandao is a powerful old monster, and the Lord respects the strong.


    If it had not been for fear of Jiutian''s detachment, heaven''s protection, and an old monster of killing prison, he would have conquered Jiutian with great power.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi smiled coldly. With the birth of the heart of nine days, all cattle, ghosts and snake gods have jumped out. From the arrogance of this person, the master of the fairy way is also an old monster with deep intention. He didn''t come and sent his own hand to explore the meaning of nine days.


    "You don''t have enough weight. What do you mean by letting the master of Xiandao come in person and send a minion?" Sun Yi said plainly that he did not put this fairy way in his eyes.


    Xiandao chaotuo sneered: "am I not qualified? You are only a Duanmu spirit to achieve detachment in nine days, and our immortal and ancient Taoist civilization have five detachment. You should surrender quickly, otherwise you will become a pile of dead bodies when the Lord of the immortal comes. "


    "Yes, although the nine day civilization is the last era, the inside information is too shallow to stop us." The ancient road is beyond the low road.


    "I don''t care who the heart of nine days gives, but it must be given to the strong who has the most hope to take the fifth step. Do you, the Lord of fairyland, have that hope to take the fifth step?"


    Sun Yi''s voice became colder and colder. The two immortals were too arrogant. They suddenly took a step forward, and the vigorous breath was released and pressed on the two detached bodies.


    "That''s nature. Our Xiandao civilization has experienced the destruction of 300 eras and has a very profound foundation. As long as you give your heart of nine days and hand over your soul, the Lord of Xiandao will naturally take you through this chaotic disaster."


    The immortal way was detached and arrogant, and a piece of paper with immortal text was suspended.


    "Bring the paper." Sun Yi drank and suspended the fairy paper in Sun Yi''s palm for a while, "brand the soul and will become the person of my fairy way."


    A fairy sound comes out of the fairy way. It is an extremely powerful fairy skill. Even the power of the peak of creation will be affected, so it can''t help branding its own soul.


    The bright light shines from Sun Yi''s fingers onto the paper. It is a wisp of Sun Yi''s soul, which is swallowed up by the paper. In an instant, Sun Yi only feels that he is to be controlled by the paper, and his life and death can be determined at a glance.


    The two immortals smiled coldly. The man was very divine. Unexpectedly, his magic skills made him brand his soul. It was boring enough.


    "You can feel the strong will of the Lord of fairyland, and you still want to resist." Xiandao is beyond the Tao.


    "I feel it. I feel the sinister intentions of the master of the fairy way."


    The power of the overlord emanated from Sun Yi, and the six roulettes solidified from him. The paper exploded suddenly. His eyes looked up at the sky and saw a virtual shadow like a fairy mansion, which was transformed by a wisp of divine thought of the master of the fairy way.


    "Master of the fairy way, do you think you can become a overlord? You are not an immortal, but a devil more terrible than a devil! "


    Sun Yi''s hands burst out a ray of light, and countless rules were shrouded in it, breaking the virtual shadow of the master of Xiandao.


    "How possible!" The cruel fact makes Xiandao transcendence unacceptable. The virtual shadow of the leader of Xiandao has been broken. This kind of transcendence with general strength can''t do it.


    "You are not immortals, but demons."


    Sun Yat Sen shook his head, and a force to deduce the long river of fate from the void, clearly deduced the origin of the whole Xiandao civilization.


    It turned out that this was the origin of Xiandao civilization. He also understood what Xiandao civilization wanted to do.

 Chapter 1352

    At this time, Sun Yi ignored the detachment of the two immortals, but turned his eyes to the chaos outside the nine days. With his unparalleled strength, he could see a wisp of divine thoughts of the master of the immortals hovering outside the era, monitoring and blinding all this.


    "Immortal demon lord, I didn''t call you wrong. You sent me to test the strength of my nine day alliance."


    Sun Yi looked at the master of immortals and demons with bland eyes. He didn''t call him the master of immortals and demons, but the master of immortals and demons. "Why should I call you, a strong man who has hope to really step into the supreme overlord."


    The Lord of immortals and Demons directly exchanged ideas with Sun Yi with supreme power. His original Buddha was still in the world of Xiandao and came only a wisp of ideas. He didn''t dare to underestimate the era of nine days, otherwise he would have come in the real body long ago.


    "You can call me the Lord of nine days and the Lord of immortals and demons."


    Sun Yi thought for a moment and took Jiutian as his title, facing the master of immortals and demons.


    "Since you and I are both overlords, and you already know my plan, the choice that smart people will make is to cooperate with their master rather than resist. Am I right? Nine days overlord. "


    In the face of Sun Yi, even the master of immortals and demons did not dare to talk to him with a strong attitude, but chose to use a soft way. He vaguely felt that there was a diffusion of overlord in this man.


    "Your plan? I don''t agree. The chaos reckoning is coming, but you want to sacrifice the whole chaos creatures and complete your dream of supreme hegemony. This is not my original intention. "


    Sun Yi sighed and shook his head. His goal is to live together with the whole chaotic warrior, not selfishly for himself.


    The Lord of immortals and demons is a half step overlord. He is not only an immortal, but also a supreme devil.


    When he is an immortal or a devil, he is just a transcendent with the same strength as Duanmu spirit. However, when he is an immortal or a devil, he is a real supreme overlord and a half step overlord that makes the real holy Kingdom want to kill.


    This is a very clever way, which perfectly hides the smell of the half step overlord.


    And his plan is very cruel. He sacrificed the power of the whole chaotic internal warrior to him. At the beginning of the real chaotic reckoning, he used the heart of nine days and the power of chaotic warrior to achieve a real supreme overlord and fight against the real holy country.


    But his plan ran counter to Sun Yi''s original intention, and he couldn''t agree.


    "Everything under the overlord is mole ants. Although you haven''t completely become the overlord, you are qualified to fight against the true holy country with us. Don''t you even want to pay this little sacrifice?"


    The voice of ancient demons and terrible demons came. At the moment, the master of immortal demons turned into a real big devil, waving his teeth and claws in chaos, attacking Sun Yi''s knowledge of the sea word by word.


    "Your way is different from mine. You are a devil. If you are willing to put down this idea, we can still be friends, but if you insist on this, you are no different from the true holy Kingdom and will become the enemy of your own." Sun Yi refused directly.


    "Stupid idea, what we need is a strong man like a half step overlord. What''s the use of others? It''s better to become the whole seat." The immortal devil Lord drank coldly.


    The master of immortals and demons is a peerless strong man. He first created the civilization of immortals and demons, then created the civilization of demons, cultivated the body of immortals and demons, and ranked among the half step overlords with the meaning of immortals and demons.


    "Different ways do not conspire."


    Sun Yi''s pupil suddenly emitted a master''s electric light, smashing the mind of the master of immortals and demons in a burst of brilliance.


    "Lord of nine days, you can''t stop me. When I become the overlord, you will die. You will pay for your stupidity!"


    The voice of the immortal demon lord revolved for a long time and made a threat. He wanted to refine Sun Yi and achieve his supreme hegemony with Sun Yi''s overlord heart.


    You should know that the heart of hegemony is more precious than the heart of nine days. Having the heart of hegemony is the same as having a ticket to enter the supreme overlord.


    However, Sun Yat forgot about the threat of the immortal devil Lord. If he dared to come, he would dare to kill him.


    "What just happened?" The sword God saw Sun Yi look up at the sky and felt a communication between gods and thoughts, but he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Sun Yat Sen smiled and said, "that''s the idea of the Lord of immortals and demons."


    Xiangu''s two great detachment also noticed something different, especially Xiandao detachment. He frowned and asked, "what''s your opinion of Jiutian?"


    "It''s impossible to cooperate with Xiangu. The immortal Demon Lord is ruthless. He will be the enemy, so you will also be the enemy. As the enemy, what do you say I will do?"


    Sun Yi grinned. Not everyone can become an alliance. It is impossible to be the master of immortals and demons. In the face of the enemy, the most effective way is to take the lead and kill them.


    "Are you going to do it?" Xiandao is beyond the Tao.


    It''s useless to say more. Since they are destined to be enemies, it''s better to solve them early. The immortal and ancient two detached Sunyi decided to kill them and take out their detached heart to create a new super detached strongman in Jiutian.


    "Kill them!" Sun Yat Sen drank it.


    "By you? Just a few strong people deserve to kill immortal and ancient people. " Xiangu said with disdain.


    "If you are out of chaos, it is really difficult to kill you, but when you step into nine days, you can''t escape nine days even if you have peerless means. This is your place to bury your bones!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes were filled with killing intention, and the terrible overlord power hovered in the palm of his hand.


    At this time, the Lord of immortals and Demons was absolutely afraid to release his overlord power to save people in nine days, and if he could save these two detachment with detachment power.


    His mother-in-law duanmuling is not a vegetarian. She has long been vigilant against the Lord of immortals and Demons outside the chaos with the Tao of heaven.


    "Come out, the ancestor of ten thousand demons. It''s just two detachment hearts. One is for my father-in-law and the other is for Lord Qilin. That''s good."


    At this time, Sun Yi gave a loud drink, and suddenly a rough figure stepped out in the void. It was a tall man, dressed in animal skin and carrying a giant axe. The breath on his body was the purest evil spirit, which could create countless great demons.


    As an alliance, the ancestor of ten thousand demons came for nine days after the way of heaven was lifted.


    "That''s a good idea. Lord Kirin is the closest creation to our demon civilization. Ha ha ha!"


    The ancestor of ten thousand demons laughed, and a sense of oppression emanated from him, which was stronger than any of the two immortals.


    "I didn''t expect that Jiutian era was so bold and daring to disobey the master of the fairy way. Leave here quickly and finish them in the future."


    Fighting in the nine day era was very unfavorable to them. Immediately, Xiandao chaotuo and ancient Dao chaotuo looked at each other. The light of chaotuo gathered in heaven and earth and turned into two lights and shadows and rushed out of the nine days.


    "Come, don''t go!" Seeing Sun Yi''s hand in heaven and earth, the endless luck condensed into a palm print covering the sky in his hand, he suddenly threw it out and ruthlessly pulled out the two great detachment of Xiangu.


    In the nine day battle, he can turn into a cage of heaven and earth with the help of the vast air power to suppress them. It is impossible to run.

 Chapter 1353

    Throughout the nine days sky, endless air power poured in. Under the control of Sun Yi, they firmly locked the two ways of Xiangu. If they want to leave the nine days, they must break the air power, but this is the air power of an era. They can break it easily unless they reach the half step overlord.


    On the other side, the ancestor of ten thousand demons strides at a rough pace, and the giant axe has been wielded. The terrible forces have turned into the true meaning of demons and become detached from the ancient way.


    The world shook, and the power beyond the war almost tore up the wasteland battlefield, and the endless wasteland turned into powder. The strong under the Lord could only retreat far away under this terrible shock.


    "You are so bold that you dare to kill Ben chaotuo. You are really bold!"


    Xiandao chaotuo roared, and the endless immortal Qi rolled around him and turned into a magic that tore the world and rushed towards Sun Yi.


    "In the ninth day, I am the master. Even the master of immortals and Demons dare not challenge me, and you dare to be presumptuous."


    Sun Yi was happy and fearless. His palm trembled and swept the heaven, earth, yin and Yang. In an instant, he broke the magic. The whole person was like an electric light, approaching the transcendence of the magic in the blink of an eye. Now he controls countless rules, his power is changeable, and has unpredictable strength.


    The purest original flame was pulled out from Sun Yi''s hand and condensed into a phoenix''s virtual shadow to kill the past.


    "The immortal points the way!"


    The real great magic skill comes out of Xiandao Chao''s hand and draws endless immortal power from the whole body. A huge immortal finger seems to be able to break the whole chaos. Behind him stands a immortal virtual shadow, which suddenly points out.


    "Just a fairy to show the way."


    Sun Yi was not afraid at all. He didn''t even have the so-called defense. He pointed his finger at Sun Yi and was suddenly burst out by the breath from Sun Yi. Those immortal Qi were immediately absorbed by the Dantian world and turned into magnificent energy.


    "Clouds and rain!"


    The most powerful way to transcend the immortal way is all kinds of spells. Suddenly, countless torrential rains fall between heaven and earth. Those torrential rains are the condensation of immortal Qi. Each drop can penetrate chaos, kill half of the statue and crush the stars.


    However, Sun Yi stood there as God and overlord. His palm gently rubbed between heaven and earth. The endless rainstorm was tampered with by him with rules and turned into a stream of vitality, which fell on the wasteland. For a long time, countless martial artists were nourished by immortal Qi and broke through the realm.


    It''s just detachment. Xiandao detachment is just a midstream detachment, and Sun Yi is the overlord. Although he hasn''t completely grown up, he can tamper with the power of detachment.


    "People of the fairy way, wake up." Sun Yi suddenly turned into a tiger and a Phoenix, and hit thousands of fists in an instant. The light of the overlord circulated, and a huge torrent of heaven and earth appeared. That force can easily kill a strong man in the realm of fortune.


    The overlord''s fist was terrible. Xiandao chaotuoshi exhibited defense magic and turned into armor to protect him, but the terrible fist beat him back and forth, and the whole person was hit and flew out under a long light.


    "Cast beans into soldiers!"


    Xiandao chaotuo''s face was gloomy. Under Sun Yi''s fist, he only felt that his bones were about to be broken. Suddenly, endless light burst out, and each light turned into immortal soldiers.


    With roars and roars, the immortal soldiers and immortal generals came with great momentum and rode on immortal horses to wipe out all the terrible offensives.


    "Just a fairy soldier."


    Sun Yi took a deep breath, and those Qi power poured into his body. Suddenly, the breath suddenly blew out, and the bright torrent was extremely sharp. In an instant, countless immortal soldiers were flattened, and a long Guan rainbow appeared and cut off to the immortal way.


    "Ah!" The scream shook the sky, and a wound was cut out of Xiandao chaotuo''s left chest, and the blood filled with immortal Qi immediately flowed out.


    "Life and death dominate everything!"


    The most powerful force of Sun Yi was life and death. His hand turned into a knife and pulled out a light, as if a river of destiny came, and his knife was like pulling down from the river of destiny.


    Xiandao detached wanted to escape, but the space was dominated by Sun Yi and watched the knife cut on his body.


    Xiandao chaotuo, who was cut by a knife, didn''t have any injuries, but his expression was extremely frightened. That knife cut off the source of his detachment, and one tenth of the source power under one knife was cut off.


    With a leap in the air, Sun Yi crashed and cut off with another knife. As long as he cuts off all the sources of his detachment, this immortal Tao detachment will become a dead man.


    "Immortal anger!" Anger was drawn from the void. It was the anger of the immortal. Each red lotus danced, dense and roared towards Sun Yi, but Sun Yi didn''t change his face. He continued to cut out with a hand knife. All the red lotus were destroyed in an instant under the hand knife, and then the knife cut to the immortal way through fate.


    The source was cut off by one tenth again, but Sun Yi continued to cut it out.


    "The gate of killing immortals!"


    In panic, Xiandao chaotuo used his cards, and a huge white stone door floated out from behind him.


    The door was wide open, and a force of the original intention of immortals surged from the door. At the moment, Xiandao chaotuo did not entangle with Sun Yi at all. He directly dragged the door of killing immortals into the sky, hoping to open a gap and escape for nine days.


    When chaos comes, it''s like a bird coming to the sky, not letting him fly.


    "Come back!"


    Sun Yi''s body shape changed rapidly, one hand opened, and the hand was shrouded in endless light, as if he could master the whole chaos in his hand and press the gate of killing immortals at once.


    The overlord''s rule light turned from Sun Yi into a rope tied to the gate of killing immortals. It was not a simple force, but a combination of countless forces.


    The gate of killing immortals was resisting and trembling desperately, but he continued to collapse Sun Yi''s overlord light, and Xiandao detached saw that the gate of killing immortals was controlled, and his face showed a crazy color. It was another extreme magic.


    His body was shrouded in endless immortal awns, and one world after another could be seen to be consumed and turned into this blow.


    A world-wide white light swept the whole world, like a storm that destroyed the world. He killed it at the cost of burning countless small worlds.


    Seeing the light coming, Sun Yi also showed dignity. Detachment was not so easy to kill. Immediately, he called out the six roulettes, just like the most terrible roulette in the world, and the runes swirled from the six roulettes.


    The rune condensed into a long gun and pointed to the light. Under an earth shaking explosion, they suddenly retreated back.


    Under the turbulence of one blow, the gate of killing immortals broke away from the overlord''s light and returned to the hands of Xiandao detachment.


    The two continued to fight again, but the situation was somewhat unfavorable to Xiandao detachment, because Sun Yi could come down with countless Qi shackles to limit him.


    In this terrible fight, the detached Lord dared not approach and could only stand from a distance to watch.


    "Kill!" All kinds of fairies were thrown out of Xiandao Chao''s hand. He took out another fairyland. It was a fairyland sword, which was stronger than the emperor''s sword. Each cut out light was like the light of a moment, with the power of time.


    Sun Yi was not afraid. He took out the meteorite and fought fiercely with Xiandao in the void.


    The wasteland battlefield will be broken, but Sun Yi can''t lead the war to chaos, otherwise this fairy way will escape.


    "Boom!" When Sun Yi raised his hands and feet, he showed his majestic power. The sky meteorite was wrapped in six roulettes, and there was a power that should change fate.


    Their battle was fierce and fierce. Sun Yi''s gun was terrible and could vaguely bring the power of fate, while Xiandao''s detached spell attack was ever-changing. It can be said that they were almost deadlocked together.


    "I am detached, the sword of the moment, the brilliance of the moment, cut it for me!"


    The immortal script condensed, and countless ancient immortal scripts appeared on the flash sword, bringing up a long river of time and disordering the flow of time. When the sword was stabbed out, it was like a sword that had been bred through endless years, with the illusion of exterminating all things.

 Chapter 1354

    The radiance of the sword in an instant was incomparable, as if the light of all heaven and all worlds were condensed in this sword, and the sword had not been completely cut out. Only the diffuse breath changed the time flow rate.


    Beyond the strong, both inside and outside the boundary, is the existence of a male Lord. Their power reverses the rules, opens up good fortune and controls the top Avenue. Moreover, the sword of the moment is an extremely powerful magic weapon of heaven, containing the power of time.


    "In an instant, there seems to be only one sword to reverse time and space, but you use the distortion of time and space to cut out hundreds of millions of swords and integrate them into this sword. The power of detachment is really strong. You can change the time rules around you with the help of the sword of an instant."


    The golden light burst from Sun Yi''s eyes. He saw the mystery of the sword thoroughly, and he also came up with countermeasures.


    "Your eyes are good. I want to see how you can resist this sword!"


    The immortal Tao drank coldly, and an extreme sword was cut in the void. The power of the sword alone was enough to make the martial arts in the natural environment kneel and tremble.


    "The power of overlord, reverse time and space, and manipulate destiny!"


    Sun Yi''s vigorous light flickered like the dazzling sun and threw a force forward. In an instant, the time was distorted by him. The speed of the seemingly strange flash sword slowed down suddenly, and there was also a trace of the power of fate.


    If a super strong person sees it, it is not the instant sword that slows down, but he has countless time and space barriers in front of the instant sword.


    The sword power was slow, and Sun Yi slowly waved a fist. This fist had the power of heaven and earth. It was suddenly waved, and endless waves swept the whole flood.


    "This punch!"


    Just after Xiandao chaotuo cut through the obstruction of time and space, his pupils stared out. It was clear that there was only one fist, but it gave him the feeling that countless fists locked him, bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out the power of chaotuo origin.


    The source blooms brilliance, breaking the countless mirror like spaces arranged by Sun Yi around him.


    "Boom!"


    If the terrorist momentum reached a critical point, it suddenly broke out. The fluctuation caused by the two men''s war broke through nine days, and countless chaotic forces poured down.


    "His strength is terrible. I have the half step overlord given by the master of Xiandao, but I''m still not his opponent." Xiandao''s detached figure suddenly shot back like a grass man, and then he could stabilize his body with a heavy spin under his feet.


    In the collision just now, it was obvious that he suffered a great loss. He couldn''t stab him with the sword for a moment. However, he regretted that he came to Jiutian for his terror.


    "It deserves to be a civilization with a half step overlord. Although the strength of Xiandao detachment is general in detachment, his fairies and treasures are beyond the reach of other detachment."


    After the aftershock dissipated, Sun Yi stood steadily with a long breath. He was not injured in the collision just now. He was very relaxed.


    But he still underestimated the power of detachment. Even if he could mobilize his power for nine days, he still could only defeat but could not kill. At their level, it was really difficult to kill someone.


    "Nine days strong, you can''t kill me. You might as well let me go."


    Xiandao chaotuo played a magic trick to restore his consumed strength and looked coldly at Sun Yi.


    "Putting you back is no less than letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Even if you pay any more price, you must stay. I''m the strong one in nine days."


    Sun Yi said coldly and sighed in his heart. If he knew that there would be something today, he should invite the Lord of Wucheng to come for nine days, otherwise the war would not be so difficult.


    "Create the power of detachment, the gate of killing immortals, communicate with immortals, and come down with endless immortal power."


    Seeing this, Xiandao chaotuo suspended the door of killing immortals behind his forehead, and the open door ejected a force of detachment. All the places passed were turned into a fairy world filled with fairy Qi, in which countless virtual immortals performed their magic.


    "Endless immortals, endless magic!"


    Every transcendence has supreme power. The gate of killing immortals has the power to communicate with the world of the heavens. I saw that the immortal Tao transcendence pointed out that those virtual immortals played thousands of terrible fairies and surged towards Sun Yi.


    The first to bear the brunt is a Thor. The great lightning magic comes, and the endless thunder sea condenses into liquid.


    "Today''s consumption will kill you." Sun Yi beat out the false shadow of Thor at will.


    However, more immortal spells come from everywhere, and thousands of fairies gather. The fairies played by each immortal virtual shadow are different.


    "The power of the overlord controls heaven and earth, holds Yin and Yang, and changes nature."


    Sun Yi''s feet whirled. At his feet, a Dharma array was stepped out by him. Those spells could not touch him. On the contrary, his overlord''s power was vented. After being infected with those spells, it turned into a force and poured into his world.


    "The fairy way is boundless, and the immortal plays the piano."


    The immortal appeared. They played the piano in the void. Each string fluctuated and directly knocked on the most vulnerable sea. The piano wave turned into the most fierce killing, not only towards Sun Yat-sen, but also many masters around were affected by the piano sound.


    Bang! Immediately, a newly promoted Lord couldn''t bear the power of Xianyin.


    "Shit fairy playing the piano."


    The emperor phase standing between heaven and earth gathered behind Sun Yi, which should be called the phase of overlord. His hand swept in the void, and the power to grasp the wind and cloud erupted in an instant. Those immortals were crushed by him, and the piano sound stopped suddenly.


    "Hum, I have many spells. Let''s play slowly."


    Xiandao sneered. Suddenly, he turned into thousands of figures. Each figure is him and has his magnificent detachment power.


    With his breath, in an instant, tens of thousands of figures moved in a neat and uniform manner, and fiercely attacked Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi did not retreat but moved forward. He took one step. The endless golden awns under his feet converged into a force of the ocean, covering all figures. However, the real killing opportunity did not lie here. The immortal way was detached and hidden in the virtual shadow. In an instant, the traceless sword stabbed Sun Yi''s eyebrows without any fluctuation.


    This sword is terrible. If you succeed, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    "Stabbed!" In a flash, the sword tore a hole directly in Sun Yi''s eyebrows. With a crash, the whole person was divided into two parts by him and turned into a rain of blood, but suddenly he felt something wrong.


    This man''s strength is so terrible. How could this sword tear him in half.


    "Is it true that my strong man of nine days was killed by Xiandao?" The sight of the sword stabbing out made the nine day strong exclaim and pull their hearts together.


    "You''ve been fooled. You''re just a mirror image left by stabbing me with the power of time and space."


    The indifferent voice sounded after Xiandao Chao got away, which made his bones cold. Just about to turn back, he covered the sky with a palm. It was too fast. He suddenly photographed the earth and fell into the earth. Moreover, the power of that palm consumed 20% of his source of detachment.


    He was just detached and wanted to assassinate him. Every step of Sun Yi''s breath could create countless time and space. With the help of fate, he could leave a virtual shadow of the past for a short time, which could not be distinguished.


    "The gate of killing immortals, you still want to struggle. If your spirit doesn''t want to be destroyed, give me honest obedience¡° Xiandao chaotuo was injured, temporarily lost the control of the gate of killing immortals, and was caught by a big hand of heaven and earth created by Sun Yi.


    Hearing the speech, the spirit in the immortal killing gate trembled. He was just a strong man at the peak of nature. He didn''t dare to resist after being caught by Sun Yi. After a moment, he recognized Sun Yi as the Lord.


    It''s not humiliating to surrender to the strong. After all, this person can hurt even Xiandao detachment.

 Chapter 1355

    Holding the powerful gate of killing immortals in his hand, an invisible breeze blew, making Sun Yi''s black hair fly, and his black hair look like rain.


    "The gate of killing immortals, today I will let you really kill immortals." Sun Yi looked at the embarrassed Xiandao detachment and smiled.


    "Asshole, my immortal gate!"


    From the deep pit to the void, he didn''t have any immortal breath at the moment. He was a bit like a devil. He angrily scolded Sun Yi. He wanted to eat his meat, drink his blood and eat his bones.


    The gate of killing immortals is definitely a powerful magic weapon. Its status is equivalent to the pen of fortune. If you lose the gate of killing immortals, his strength will be reduced by at least 10%.


    "Instant youth!"


    The immortal way transcended the anger and killed Sun Yi. Endless immortal texts gathered and cut out with a sword, as if a Epiphyllum appeared and turned into a dreamy light and shadow in an instant.


    "With your sword?"


    Sun Yi was not afraid at all. He fought against the sword with the gate of killing immortals. At the same time, a mark poured out from the palm of his hand and hit Xiandao chaotuo hard.


    The terrorist war rang out again, and the two released their strongest strength, but people with a clear eye could see that Sun Yi occupied the absolute initiative in this war.


    "It''s too slow, so I''ll take this opportunity to condense the eighth star."


    During the battle, Sun Yi''s mind moved and his thoughts communicated to the heavenly way beyond chaos. With the help of the heavenly way, the endless power of the whole heaven and earth rushed towards him and slowly became the power of his eighth star in the Dantian.


    Xiandao was shocked. The secret way in his heart could not let him continue. Originally, his strength was terrible. If he broke through, he would face the real end.


    "The method of immortality is vertical and horizontal in heaven and earth!"


    With the help of the flash sword, the power of the immortal Dharma burst out, and countless swords burst out, each directly hitting Sun Yi''s body.


    But what makes Xiandao detached from his heart is that his power is like a stone into the pool, which can only set off a little ripple, but he can''t do real damage.


    In the sky, Sun Yi was shrouded in power, and the eighth star condensed very fast. The power of the whole wasteland battlefield was about to be drained by him.


    If the eighth star can gather strength and reach an earth shaking level, he is even more terrible than the God of war. In the face of the counterattack of Xiandao detachment, he just resists and really kills this person after gathering the eighth star.


    Xiandao chaotuo is very oppressed. He wants to escape, but the strength of Qi is like a steel plate. He can''t escape under the entanglement of this person.


    "I fought with you!"


    In a flash, the sword was cut off again. Every sword cut out, he cut out thousands of swords in time and space and condensed them into one sword, but what made him despair was that his sword was resisted by the immortal killing door in Sun Yi''s hand.


    "Immortal gate, you rebel! You are my treasure. Do help this man against me and I will destroy you! " Xiandao detached roared.


    "Hum, when the master breaks through, you are a dead man. If you are stained with your immortal blood, I will be the real immortal."


    At this time, the gate of killing immortals wholeheartedly helped Sun Yi. If he could drink immortal blood, he would break through.


    The wasteland battlefield shook, and hundreds of top-grade mine mothers poured towards Sun Yat Sen from all directions, one after another turned into strength and poured into the Dantian.


    The eight stars in the void move in a strange track, emitting great power that shocked the ages. Sun Yi''s overlord is to step on the eight stars and stare at the fairy way like a sword.


    He trembled violently. Xiandao detached felt the threat of death, and then his eyes burst into cold. The whole person held the sword of the moment. The power of time was like the constant Sand River pulled from the chaos and condensed into a sword net.


    Xiandao''s transcendent roar must destroy his breakthrough.


    But to his horror, the overlord waved gently, a strong wind swept by, and he flew back.


    "Complete cohesion!"


    The magnificent light and ancient atmosphere filled the air. He seemed to be a God, a God who looked down on the ages. His dignity did not allow others to provoke. Under the rhythm of a star Gang, the eighth star completely integrated into the track of the other seven stars.


    The eight stars gathered, and a powerful force was completely controlled by Sun Yi, which made him roar.


    At that time, the God of war only gathered eight stars, and the realm was only the peak of nature, but with this power alone, he had the power to seriously injure the detachment at dusk. At present, Xiandao detachment is not a little weaker than dusk detachment, and Sun Yi''s strength is more than one star and a half stronger than the God of war.


    "Xiandao detached, no one can save you now. I want your detached heart."


    Now he has broken through to the eighth star, and has the power to kill immortals. The whole person steps on the space, and powerful forces surge away.


    Xiandao was so detached that he was hit by a heavy hammer that he was shocked. He couldn''t lift the slightest resistance. He stepped back and looked at Sun Yi as if he saw the most terrible person in the world.


    "I am detached. No one can kill me unless the half step overlord comes in person!" Under this terrible shock, Xiandao detached and clenched his teeth, and the immortal Qi turned into a huge wave.


    "It''s over." Sun Yi said calmly. He turned the power of Qi into the most tenacious chain and wound it to the immortal way.


    "The sword of the moment cuts off these shackles for me. I am an immortal, the immortal above, and the king of the fairies!"


    Suddenly, the sharpest light of the sword twinkled, cut those chains into pieces, turned the whole person into a chaos and flew out of the sky.


    However, Sun Yi''s palm was sealed, and the six roulettes were suppressed to seal the heaven and earth. The whole person disappeared in a flash. When he appeared, he was above Xiandao chaotuo''s head and killed directly with a fist. The power of destruction broke Xiandao chaotuo''s bones.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''m detached. I''ve lived for dozens of centuries!"


    He had to resist and mobilize all his strength, which was a desperate blow from an immortal.


    "Repression!"


    The power of the eight stars is so terrible. In addition, Sun Yi has transcendent power. He calmly throws a fist, which has supreme power and reflects his overlord''s capital.


    Under the collision, there was no surprise that Xiandao''s detached resistance was defeated, and even the sword fell off. Then his hand turned into a big hand and held him tightly.


    The power of detachment from the source gushed out of Xiandao''s detached body, but Sun Yi''s eight star virtual shadow locked him, and there was a force of overlord''s rules to swim away, so he could not escape.


    The sword of the moment buzzed and trembled, and wanted to fly into the void to save the master of the fairy way. However, Sun Yi glanced at the sword of the moment with a cold look, and immediately let the sword of the moment moan and dare not go to save the master of the fairy way.


    "If you dare to kill the immortal above, the immortal Demon Lord will not let you go!"


    Despair crossed from his heart. Xiandao chaotuo''s eyes burst into flames. The whole person burned up and wanted to burn with Sun Yi.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t allow him to spontaneously ignite. He called the door of killing immortals to blast his head, almost smashing his head. Then Sun Yi pointed out a overlord light, and finally killed Xiandao beyond his last will.


    A detached force of Dayton time surged into the sky, like a fireworks covering the whole wasteland battlefield, gorgeous and gorgeous.


    The overlord''s great power crossed, and his detachment power was turned into light rain and landed in the whole wasteland battlefield. The rest of his detachment origin was put away by Sun Yi. In addition to some of his immortal blood being absorbed by the gate of killing immortals, more of his immortal blood was put away by sun Yi in a jade bottle.


    This is a good thing. Detached blood has the power of rules and can create many strong people.


    The heart of detachment was also taken out by Sun Yi. It was a crystal jade, which represented the most essential power of a strong person.


    To be exact, the heart of detachment is not the so-called heart, but a crystal stone condensed by the strong after detachment, which contains the origin and rule power of detachment.


    The gate of killing immortals was suddenly promoted under the detached blood of Xiandao. Countless light rain fell and the tool spirit roared.


    At this moment, the gate of killing immortals has become a half step overlord, and the spirit inside makes a happy voice. At this time, he has the weakest power to surpass.

 Chapter 1356

    Contaminated with immortal''s blood, the original white jade gate of killing immortals has veins of blood, but now he can really call it the gate of killing immortals, become a half step overlord and have the weakest power.


    The immortal gate was very grateful to Sun Yi. The spirit inside came out, tall and heroic, and respectfully said to Sun Yi, "thank you, master."


    Without sun Yi, he would never kill immortals, let alone really become a strong man beyond the realm.


    Sun Yi nodded and looked at the sword of the moment. There was a suction in the palm of his hand. The sword of the moment resisted, but it was in vain. Sun Yi held it in his hand.


    The spirit inside resisted desperately, and the sword body shone a flash of light, interfering with the flow of time.


    "The sword of the moment, you''d better be sensible. Even Xiandao chaotuo was killed by the master. With the power of your only natural peak, I can easily kill you without the master''s hand." A light of killing immortals rushed out of the door of killing immortals and hung on his head like a sharp sword in an instant.


    I have to say that the gate of killing immortals is very sensible and completely stands on Sun Yi''s side.


    In a flash, the light of the sword changed again and again, and finally issued a trembling sound of submission, which was completely controlled by Sun Yi.


    "Well, Xiandao chaotuo has been killed. The next step is the ancient Dao chaotuo." Sun Yi''s eyes burst with light, and he didn''t need to say anything more. The gate of killing immortals was the first to stand out from the ancient path with the power of killing immortals, and then the sword of a moment was used to show his loyalty, and he killed the past with the gate of killing immortals.


    This heavenly magic tool has been born and does not need Sun Yi''s manipulation at all.


    The ancient road was extremely frightened. Looking at the killing of two heavenly magic weapons and the most violent demon attack of the ancestor of ten thousand demons, the most desperate moment of his life came.


    However, in order to be detached, he would not be willing to wait for death. He tied his hands and released the power of the ancient road. The light across the ages broke one space after another and combined into a world-shaking great power to kill the ancestor of all demons.


    At the same time, he burned beyond the origin, and the whole person stood in the void. The majestic Dharma phase stood tall. Every word was the ancient power, and each attack seemed to absorb the ancient power, like an ancient statue, majestic and terrible.


    Each blow represents the ancient world, and the brilliance of the sky is condensed on his ancient fist.


    The gate of killing immortals was blown away, and the sword was moaning for a moment. The body of the sword was damaged.


    Even the ancestor of ten thousand demons had to avoid his edge, otherwise the ancient path detachment after the fury might damage his detachment origin. It was obviously unwise to fight with such a trapped beast.


    "I am an ancient way detached, representing the oldest power. The sky is destroyed and I am not destroyed. The nine sky strong, you wait for me."


    Finally, the ancient path transcended and used the most terrible secret technique. The original power of the whole person burned like a raging fire, and the whole person became a yaoyang, representing the most terrible glory of the ancient world.


    The light spot in the center of his eyebrows flashed the most terrible light, and an extremely bright beam of light went towards Sun Yi.


    "Xiandao chaotuo died in my hand. What can you resist!"


    Sun Yi calmly looked at the ancient road and suddenly stretched out a big hand shrouded in the light of the overlord to directly confront the light beam.


    The light beam was so terrible that Sun Yi''s big hand was immediately burned out of a big hole, drops of golden blood. Each drop of blood had the power to penetrate the stars, and the light spread all over his arm. There was a tendency to burn him.


    "Ha ha, you underestimate me!" The ancient road is detached and laughs.


    "What qualifications do you have for me to belittle? Die!"


    The overlord power dominates everything. Those lights are isolated by the power emerging from Sun Yi. The whole person is like a meteor. The golden torrent represents the power of ten thousand dharmas and transcends the ancient path.


    However, the ancient road detached sneered, as if he didn''t care about Sun Yi''s terrible counterattack.


    "Go away!"


    The powerful power erupted from the detached body of the ancient road, and the whole person completely burned into the ancient light. He played the most powerful power in his life.


    The world shook, the whole battlefield was torn apart, the endless mountains were eroded into powder by the ancient afterwaves, and at the central point, the power is like the ocean, which is the source of detachment. Detachment dare not step on this terrible attack.


    But Sun Yi was fearless. He was the overlord, looked down on all living creatures and rushed directly into the center.


    The gate of killing immortals and the sword of the moment accompany Sun Yi to fight. This ancient road is detached. The movement will destroy the whole wasteland battlefield.


    "Can''t I escape at such a high price?"


    During the killing, a ray of light flew out. It was a yuan God, looking like an ancient road.


    In order to live, he didn''t hesitate to give up the body and use the power of the whole world to wait for the opportunity to send a wisp of yuan God out of the nine day era.


    "I''m the overlord. If I let you die, you have to die!"


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Really?"


    Countless overlords emanated from Sun Yi''s body. Every step he took seemed to create a world and suck the forces around him into his body. This was the source of detachment. At this moment, Sun Yi only felt that he was a little stronger.


    The voice of the overlord sounded, and Sun Yi''s strength surged. He could tear the whole nine days apart with a slight tremor.


    At this time, the yuan God had penetrated the blockade of Qi and would leave for nine days in an instant. Just when he thought he had escaped from heaven, a big golden hand popped out and held his yuan God tightly in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s impossible! I burn myself. Even the supreme strong beyond the peak will take some time to break. How did you do it! " The cruel reality was placed in front of Xiandao detachment, and he made a trembling voice, which was difficult to accept.


    "Unfortunately, I am not detached, but the overlord. I can turn this chaotic rule into my power unless you are a half step overlord."


    Sun Yi smiled and made a sudden effort. A most gorgeous fireworks exploded in the palm of his hand. He bent his fingers and flicked. The power beyond his soul was poured into the Lord who watched the war.


    At that time, the world shook, and there were no less than ten two-step origins. After experiencing this force, they became the strong ones who created the chemical environment, and after absorbing it, they broke through a small realm one after another.


    "The Lord of the nine days, his strength is thorough, and the little demon admires him!" After being shocked, the ancestor of ten thousand demons came to Sun Yi with a very low attitude and said respectfully.


    Two of them were detached and died in his hands. This strength made the ancestor of ten thousand demons ashamed. He wanted to firmly hold Sun Yi''s thigh.


    "The ancestor of ten thousand demons, you''re welcome. Without the restraint of the ancestor of ten thousand demons, I can''t kill these two detached statues." Sun Yi said faintly.


    "No, no, no, the little demon dare not take credit." The ancestor of ten thousand demons bowed his head.


    "Well, this is the detached heart of the ancient road. I''ll leave it to you."


    Sun Yi swept over with great hands and handed over the heart of detachment to the ancestor of ten thousand demons. With this treasure, almost 100% can create a new statue of detachment.


    The ancestor of ten thousand demons respectfully took over and followed Sun Yi behind.


    "Father-in-law, this is the transcendent heart of Xiandao transcendence, which can help father-in-law step into the realm of transcendence." Sun Yi smiled and gave the detached heart to the sword God.


    The sword God looked pleased and would not be polite to his son-in-law. He took over the heart of detachment with an excited hand.


    He is only one layer of window paper away from detachment. With the help of detachment, he will become detachment in ten thousand years.

 Chapter 1357

    Xiandao and ancient Dao chaotuo were killed, a ray of light shone in the chaos, and the divine mind of the Lord of immortals and Demons completely left.


    "You must have seen my strength for nine days. It''s time to negotiate with you."


    Sun Yi murmured and looked up to nine days. There were many hidden figures, and a smile was outlined at the corners of her mouth.


    As early as the beginning of this battle, the strong ones of the protoss alliance had come, but they were watching a play to see how Jiutian would deal with the strong ones of Xiangu and Taoism, and now Sun Yi told them with the strongest attitude.


    "You clean up the mess, and the ancestor of ten thousand demons will go to chaos with me."


    Sun Yat Sen gave an order and stepped into chaos with the respectful ancestor of ten thousand demons.


    Chaos is silent, the air cannot spread, only eternal darkness, like exile.


    "You''re here. In just a few years, your growth shocked me." In the chaos, a voice without any emotion was introduced into Sun Yi''s ear. The two figures appeared from the chaos, and a shining and indifferent figure came to Sun Yi.


    "The way of heaven." Sun Yi smiled. It was the way of heaven. He looked like a white teenager, but he had a kind of dignity to control everything.


    He is no stranger to the way of heaven. When he was very weak, the way of heaven came to heaven more than once, but he spent every time. Moreover, the strength of the way of heaven is extremely powerful. He is the way of heaven in the last era, opened his own wisdom and is a half step overlord.


    "Yi''er, the master of the fairy way has left." Next to it is Duanmu Ling. There is a sign that heaven and earth will emerge from the evolution of yin and Yang on her. She is very close to the position of half step overlord.


    "The Lord of immortals and demons is a terrible figure. He is our enemy." Sun Yi nodded, then looked at the chaos somewhere and shouted, "the dusk is detached. Since it''s coming, why don''t you come out for a chat."


    The sound resounds through the chaos, breaks through the heavy fog, and stands in the chaos with five contours.


    "Worthy of the power of overlord, he dares to call the master of immortals and demons, and kills two supermodels."


    This voice represents the sunset and the end of an era. A figure came slowly, and with him out, there was a feeling of crying.


    This is the twilight detachment of the Protoss.


    The dusk was detached, dressed in the dark yellow clothes of the sunset, and his face was pale, like a seriously ill boy. However, with each step he took, the chaos around him gave out a rotten smell, which was ended by the power of the end.


    The divine power is vast, the divine sun is in the sky, and his body is majestic and tall. Another powerful detachment God of the protoss appears. He sprinkles the glory of the Protoss and the civilization of the protoss everywhere he goes, singing the glory of the Protoss.


    Chaotuo of other heaven clan, holy stripe clan and blood clan also followed behind chaotuo of Protoss and came out slowly.


    "I don''t know the end ancestor of the Protoss." Sun Yi smiled and suddenly asked.


    "I didn''t expect you to know the end ancestor of my Protoss. He''s all right. He just shows his invincible divine posture when the chaos is cleared."


    At dusk, chaotuo''s pale face smiled. If it weren''t for his terrible power, it''s hard to imagine that such a seriously ill boy is an invincible chaotuo.


    "That''s good. The strength of the end ancestor is strong, which is a great help." Sun Yat Sen nodded.


    The end is also the ancestor. He gave birth to the glorious civilization of the protoss in the era a long time ago. Then he destroyed the whole Protoss in the identity of the end, and sprinkled the seeds of the protoss in recent eras. The dusk and gods were also born in these eras.


    In order to prevent the exploration of the supreme overlord and end the ancestor''s sleeping in the protoss, just wait for the final outbreak.


    This dusk and the gods are not simple, representing hope and the end. Everyone is a strong person beyond the peak, much stronger than ordinary detachment.


    "The first ancestor issued a divine decree to let us form an alliance with Jiutian. I wonder if you are willing to accept us."


    Dusk chaotuo smiled and took the initiative to submit the application letter.


    "The end of chaos is coming. The ancestors have great wisdom. All chaotic creatures should unite as one, so that they can have a little hope to get through this disaster, rather than being selfish like the Lord of immortals and demons. Of course, I agree to your request."


    Sun Yi immediately promised that all means and all struggles were just to live. There were few selfish strong people like the Lord of immortals and demons.


    "It''s better."


    The alliance reached an agreement between the two in a few words. With their current strength, they don''t need to talk around at all, but there are many things still bothering Sun Yi, so he has to ask.


    "I have many doubts about why you attacked Jiutian earlier."


    Dusk chaotuo smiled and said, "nine days is the last era, which is extremely important. We Protoss also want to occupy nine weather luck and give birth to more top powers. However, you are really strong and have given birth to many Tianjiao. However, we lost the invasion. We retreated to the second place and formed an alliance with you."


    The reason is very simple. If their Protoss alliance wants to settle in Jiutian, they must kill the earth first, so that the master of Tiandao, the half step overlord, can accept them. However, now that the Jiutian alliance is strong, they choose to form an alliance.


    "Second question, why did you assassinate Suqing goddess in those years?" This is Sun Yi''s doubt. He asked the God of war for him.


    "You misunderstand us. Su is a crystal of immortal tears. It is a divine thing bred by chaos. Its qualification is indeed strong. The lowest achievement will be the peak of creation, but a mere peak of creation is nothing in front of my Protoss. We don''t need to assassinate a strong person who is still quasi respected." He shook his head helplessly.


    "But apart from your Protoss, who will hunt Su Qing goddess." Feng Shen appeared and looked at the protoss with a bad face.


    "It turned out to be Fengshen. It''s really not our assassination. My Protoss has always been aboveboard and aboveboard. The vegetarian goddess was killed by the strong outside the world, but the strong outside the world has practiced my Protoss''s magic power and brought my Protoss''s breath."


    The protoss are indeed arrogant, but the more powerful the race is, the less they will do such despicable things.


    "Then why did you kill the God of war!" Sun Yi said the last question. It turned out that the goddess Su Qing didn''t die in the hands of the protoss, but outside the boundary.


    "We regret the death of the God of war. When the God of war stepped out of the way of hegemony in the third step, he should have closed the secret of heaven, but the death of Suqing goddess made him extremely sad and revealed the smell of hegemony. He was known outside the world and came to kill and rob.


    The God of war has only one fight. He wants to kill and refine me and dusk, then kill our Protoss, end our ancestors, become a supreme overlord, fight outside the boundary, and revive Su Qing. "


    The divine power is vast, and the divine detachment reveals all the secrets of that year. However, the God of war has lost, and it still falls after all.


    Hearing the speech, Sun Yi nodded. It can''t be said who is right or wrong. The real culprit is the real holy country. All hatred arises because of them.


    "In that case, there is no doubt in my heart, and we form an alliance, and the heart of nine days will be given to your Protoss."


    A stone in his heart suddenly broke. Sun Yi breathed a long sigh of relief. He secretly vowed that if he could survive the chaos disaster, he would revive Suqing goddess with supreme power.


    "I have no opinion. The original intention of this nine day heart is to give it to the strong who are most likely to step into a half step overlord."


    The way of heaven said coldly that he was like an iceberg without a trace of emotion, even if he had wisdom.

 Chapter 1358

    In the dead chaos, dusk is detached and emits the artistic conception of ending all the time. In a sense, dusk is the son of the ancestor of ending. At this time, he looked at the God and said with a smile: "I beat you seriously in those years. Now that you and my two families have formed an alliance, I will send you a creation and take the gods of all worlds from my Protoss for you to refine, Let you reach the peak of nature. It''s also a gift I gave to the Lord of nine days. "


    "Then thank you for your detachment." Feng Shen replied coldly. Obviously, he still had a grudge about the God of war.


    An alliance was formed in a few words, and it could not be fixed. Even the end ancestors were led by the nine day civilization and were willing to obey orders.


    At this time, a glimmer of light flashed in the distance and galloped here.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk is the civilization of Buddha. Now the Buddha is here to discuss the alliance. I wonder if the nine day alliance will be welcome."


    When the Buddhist language comes, the Buddha light shines on the whole chaos, and an ancient bodhi tree representing the true meaning of Buddha covers the sky and blocks out the sun. This is the real Buddha. One word can create the Buddha kingdom.


    "The people of the Buddha family have also come." Sun Yi''s eyes were slightly frozen. Unexpectedly, the alliance with the protoss attracted all the people of the Buddha family. Thinking of this, he smiled.


    Since the Buddha family dares to come so blatantly, it certainly does not come to be an enemy. The water of the Buddha family is very deep. If it can become an ally, it will be a powerful help.


    The first came a Buddha who was shrouded in the light of Buddha. He was tall, with bright stirrups on his forehead and wearing Jinglan cassock. The light between his eyes had countless Buddhist worlds chanting scriptures, and the power of cause and effect was distributed into a halo.


    There is cause and effect, and cause and effect accompany the body, which can be traced back to the beginning and end of all things. This stepping Buddha needless to say is the cause and effect Buddha in the Buddhist family.


    The Dharma of cause and effect Buddha is profound. It is based on cause and effect. If anyone dares to get involved with cause and effect Buddha, he can even kill you when you were a weak child with the help of cause and effect. The mysterious cause and effect is sometimes more terrible than life and death.


    After the cause and effect Buddha arrived, his hands were folded. This time, the protagonist was not him, but another Buddha behind him.


    The Buddha in the back didn''t shine any Buddha light, and there was no trace of billows on his body. He was a middle-aged ancient Buddha, wearing a simple monk''s robe and singing Buddhist language all the time, but it was this Buddha that made Sun Yi feel terrible.


    "Now Buddha, causal Buddha, you two Buddhas have come." Said the dusk.


    The relationship between the Protoss and the Buddha is not so friendly. Back to the glorious moment of the protoss, the Buddha civilization has existed. There has been a war between the two sides. Many ancient Buddhas have been refined by the protoss, and many gods of the protoss have been caught and popularized as Buddhas.


    "Amitabha, I''m here to discuss the alliance."


    Now the Buddha is always smiling, calm, no sorrow, no joy.


    "Now Buddha."


    Sun Yi''s heart was shocked. Instead of looking at the cause and effect Buddha, he focused on the present Buddha.


    Pinching the mark in his hand, a trace of the power of fate surged in. He seemed to see many legends from the current Buddha, and he saw an old Buddha crossing endless time and space and a green little Buddha on both sides.


    During the deduction, the three Buddhas were united in Sun Yi''s pupil. He saw a real Buddha Bathing in the long river of fate.


    "In the past, now and in the future, the three Buddhas are one, the ancestor of the Buddha, and a half step overlord." Sun Yi said in surprise.


    "The Lord of the nine days is really powerful. In addition to killing the Lord of the prison, this era also gave birth to the powerful figure of the Lord of the nine days, which is the great prosperity of my chaotic creatures."


    In the calm eyes, there was a power of fate hovering. The three Buddhas were the same person, but the power of the half step overlord could not appear openly in chaos, so it turned into three Buddhas. Only when the chaos was broken will the three become one.


    "Now Buddha, I''m afraid you have controlled half the power of fate and opened up a Buddha''s kingdom."


    The fruit of the Buddha family is deep enough. With the powerful role of the Buddha now, I''m afraid his strength is extremely powerful among the half step overlords. No wonder the Buddha family dare to go to hell to popularize.


    "But the chaos is broken. However, my kingdom of heaven will be completely destroyed. You and I will become a constant sand of this reincarnation." The Buddhist language is profound. This faint sentence has made the Buddha family integrate into the nine day alliance.


    Whether it is the end of the ancestor or the ancestor of the Buddha, they all want to get through the chaos, and their purposes are the same.


    No one is willing to make wedding clothes for others in the end. Although the true holy country is strong, those half-step overlords in chaos are not the pride of the three thousand era. Who will be willing to deprive the full-scale overlords of the true holy country, no matter how slim the road ahead is.


    This alliance between Jiutian and Protoss and Buddha was formed in a moment. No one will have two hearts under the common interests.


    "The time of chaos breaking is ahead of schedule. We don''t have much time." At this time, Tiandao said without emotion.


    "This era is not only 4.5 billion years past, but also 5.4 billion years before the real chaos is broken." Sun Yi frowned.


    "You see, the edge of chaos has begun to burst."


    The way of heaven exerts great powers to show a trace of chaos.


    I don''t know where the chaotic space is. The movement is earth shaking. Starting from the most peripheral chaos, large pieces of chaotic space collapse and become fragments, and those chaotic fragments turn into a torrent and spread step by step towards the most central nine day era.


    "At this rate, I''m afraid it will spread to nine days in only hundreds of millions of years." At dusk, chaotuo reveals the condensation path for the first time.


    "This cycle is different from the next cycle. Once the fate compass really wakes up, it will control the real long river of destiny and make the whole chaos out of the control of the supreme overlord, so they won''t give the fate compass this time."


    Now the Buddha has a mystery.


    "Yes, controlling destiny is the power of the supreme overlord. Once the roulette of destiny controls the long river of destiny, it also represents the power of the supreme overlord."


    The way of heaven is indifferent.


    In the era of warfighting overlord, the power of destiny also came. Magic tools such as Sansheng stone to control destiny are part of the constant sand condensation in the long river of destiny, and the fate compass is even better. It is the ruthless fate that opens the wisdom.


    The fate compass is mysterious and powerful, which can mobilize the chaotic fate power.


    Therefore, under this threat, the supreme overlord decided to end this reincarnation in advance and strangle all resistance in advance. However, he still wanted to maximize his merit, so he didn''t break the whole chaos in an instant.


    "The poor monk speculated with the great power of the future of time and space that in the near future, the true holy kingdom will send an army to strangle the strong in chaos, so as to completely realize the destruction of chaos and the end of chaos." Now the Buddha''s hand points to a little, and the shadow of battle comes out between his fingers.


    The destruction of chaos is the destruction of the whole chaos, but the destruction of chaos alone is not enough for the strong in the realm of creation to kill them. It still needs the strong to come and kill them.


    But at that time, no matter who can''t hide, it will be exposed and killed by the strong of the true holy kingdom.


    "There is still a long time before the chaos burst. Now the most important thing is to unite the strong to help refine the heart of nine days at dusk."


    Sun Yi pondered for a moment.


    "Yes, we still need a good strategy."


    The strong people spoke one after another, expressed their opinions and expressed their opinions one after another.

 Chapter 1359

    The meeting between the giants in the chaos ended. They finalized plans one by one, and then the Protoss and Buddha left.


    A few days later, the world of Protoss and Buddha moved around Jiutian with unparalleled magic powers, and Wucheng also moved to the Jiutian era.


    Chaos is a well, and the true holy kingdom is the master of the well. As for Sun Yi and others, they are the frogs in the well.


    From the edge of the chaos began to burst, step by step spread to the center of the chaos. At that time, it was time for the true holy kingdom to capture their frogs at the bottom of the well, so they must be fully prepared to prevent being broken one by one. They decided to shrink all their forces in nine days.


    They are strong and United. Even if the true holy Kingdom wants to settle, they have to have good teeth.


    As time goes by, it will pass in the blink of an eye. Fifty thousand years will pass through your fingers.


    It is very close to the true cohesion of the heart of nine days, and it has also brought an unparalleled golden age. Countless new masters were born in this world, which makes people feel a kind of vitality.


    A hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend. In these 50000 years and nine days, more than a thousand masters were born, and dozens more were created in three steps.


    "Boom!" There was a shocking sword in the void, and countless swords shrouded in the eight wastelands. There was a virtual shadow holding a sword overlooking Jiutian, which was the sword God. After 50000 years, with the help of the transcendent heart of Xiandao, he finally became another transcendent strong person in Jiutian, the sword God transcendent.


    This is only the beginning of the great world. As time goes by, it will be more prosperous in the future.


    Moreover, they took the nine days as the center, issued their will towards the whole chaos, and called those civilizations to come to the nine days meeting quickly.


    With the golden sunshine and the murmuring green mountains and rivers, Sun Yi finally got out of the customs. At the moment, with a great strength, he came to the place where his family practiced and had a brief reunion with his family.


    "The last time I left the Customs was two thousand years ago. Did God give this child to experience in chaos?" Sun Yi smiled and said that Duanmu Ling and Shuya were the children in front of him.


    "Since the gift of heaven became the strong man at the peak of creation 5000 years ago, I have never come back after going to chaos. Now the strong man of the true holy kingdom in chaos has invaded a large area. I am really worried about the child''s safety."


    At this time, duanmuling has also become the peak of fortune. As a mother, she looks sad and knows that Sun Yi likes to drink. She fills a glass of wine for him and drinks slowly with him.


    "Father, God says he won''t return for nine days if he doesn''t become detached, but it''s not so easy to achieve detachment."


    Wearing a flame robe, Shuya pouted her mouth. She is also a strong man with the peak of nature. She has just returned from chaos.


    His two children are gifted and represent the glory of this era. They have become strong in nature early, which makes Sun Yi feel gratified.


    "Tianci has an ancient god war Ge with an ancient way of detachment. The spirit inside has the power of the peak of creation. Even if he meets a strong person, he can''t leave Tianci. At this time, the chaotic half step overlord hasn''t really come yet. It''s all small fish and shrimp. He''s still very safe."


    "Father, you gave the ancient god zhange to heaven, didn''t you..." Shu Yasha became Jiao and took Sun Yi''s neck.


    "You child, if you can be as steady as your sister Ann, you can rest assured as a father."


    Sun Yi smiled helplessly, turned his hand and took out the instant sword, which was close to the half step overlord, and handed it to Shuya.


    "Thank you, father!"


    After taking the sword for a moment, Shuya was very excited. She immediately left for nine days with the sword and went to chaos to hunt the strong in the real holy country. It was really a turbulent character.


    "You just let Shuya leave. What if you meet a real strong man?" Duanmu Ling rolled her eyes, and Sun Yi spoiled the two children too much.


    "Or what? They are no longer children. If they want to reach the peak of martial arts, it is counterproductive to keep them in a cage. It is good for them to go out and experience properly. "


    After drinking a glass of wine, Sun Yi smiled.


    The two continued chatting. After a few hours, Sun Yi left to see his parents and several other lovely wives.


    Today, his relatives and friends are the strong ones under the influence of luck. This is largely due to Sun Yi''s hunting and killing many strong people outside the world over the past 50000 years, depriving them of their rules and using them to create relatives and friends.


    Although this method is somewhat encouraging, it doesn''t matter. As long as they can live forever, he will bear the ups and downs outside, and his relatives only need to live under his shelter.


    Time is in a hurry. Another 100000 years have passed. A figure is walking like a tiger, with a dignified appearance. Beside him is a peerless beauty, charming and quiet. He is actually a strong man at the peak of nature.


    "Father." The man knelt down with the woman on both knees and said respectfully.


    "Given by God, you will become detached after hundreds of thousands of years of experience."


    Kneeling is God''s gift. He achieved detachment, and the woman is his partner in chaos.


    "Compared with my father, I don''t have enough strength." The person sun Tianci worshipped since childhood is Sun Yi, who has always been aiming at Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi was not surprised that God can become detached. He inherited his tenacious character in pursuing the road of martial arts, and he inherited his strong physique. It is normal that he can achieve detachment in 150000 years.


    It needs to be a golden world, and there are many outstanding people born.


    "Well, get up. This should be my daughter-in-law. I''ll give you this harmonica as a gift."


    He took out an ancient Qin made of precious jade, which radiated the power of immortal sound.


    The two thanked. Sun Yi continued to greet them, took them and their family to have the most ordinary reunion dinner, and entered the closed pass again.


    Time is pressing. The catastrophe will land soon. He dare not carry it.


    A beam of light rose into the sky, covered with brilliant Qi, and endless auras revolved around the body, shaking the whole nine day era. It was a heart condensed by Qi and the heart of nine days. After 50000 years, it was finally successful.


    The world was shocked and many strong people looked at it.


    At the moment of birth, many powerful people competed one after another. Even the warriors of qiongsheng palace in the true holy Kingdom sent a large army to compete for the heart of nine days. The world-shaking war really began.


    The Lord of immortals and Demons also came for nine days, incarnating into two powerful immortals and demons.


    When Sun Yi left the pass, he showed his invincible power and his powerful power. Countless strong people were blasted by him, which really revealed his invincible talent.


    At this time, he achieved transcendence and perfection with the power of overlord alone, and he really condensed ten stars, and his flesh also reached the realm of transcendence. This kind of him is terrible.


    Xinggang refining the body is terrible. Originally, it was necessary to condense ten stars in order to achieve perfection. It was only inherited to nine days that there was only nine stars refining the body, and the tenth star condensed the tenth star with chaos as the power under sun Yiwei''s calculation.


    With the blessing of Tao and flesh, his power reaches the half step overlord, and he can fully exert the power of the half step overlord, so as not to be noticed by the supreme overlord.


    Because his power of Tao has not really revealed the smell of hegemony, but with the flesh, he really has the power of half a step hegemony.

 Chapter 1360

    In an amazing war, the competition for the heart of nine days will finally come to an end. Sun Yi smashed several detachment of the true holy kingdom with invincible power and harvested several detachment hearts.


    As for the master of immortals and demons, this clown dared to fish in troubled waters. He didn''t need Sun Yi''s hands at all. He was beaten out of nine days by the real Buddha of the Buddha family.


    After getting the heart of nine days at dusk, he immediately enters the closed pass. In the near future, the protoss will give birth to the second half step overlord.


    After nine days of silence again, perhaps the next turbulence will start at the beginning of the great settlement.


    "Prosperity and decline. With the end of the heart of nine days, the strength of Qi is slowly weakening. If you want to worship the Lord again in the future, I''m afraid you can only create the strong in a short time by killing the strong in the true holy Kingdom and seizing their rules."


    Sun Yi looked deeply at the Qi Yun that had disappeared for nine days and sighed. At this time, the originally thick and liquid Qi Yun in the sky is passing like a wisp of breeze. This prosperous era will eventually end like a Epiphyllum and really come to the end of the law era.


    The river of time flows like constant sand again. Outside the chaos, there are more and more powerful people in the real holy country. It is said that it also reveals the smell of more than half a step overlord.


    The whole chaos, the time is long, and with the passage of 100000 years, the Qi has completely fallen to the freezing point. Without the help of treasures, it is an insurmountable barrier for the strong of the whole era to break through the imperial realm, which also shows that the era will soon come to an end.


    As a top power, Sun Yi has smelled the smell of corruption.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk has speculated that the time when chaos will really burst will be 100 million years, but the true holy kingdom will not give us this time, and their liquidation is estimated to come in this period of time."


    Now the Buddha, the most powerful Buddha, speaks the real Buddhist language and changes thousands of Buddha circles.


    "The first thing to come will be the half step overlord. The supreme overlord will not intervene for the time being."


    He is talking about the detachment of the gods. Now at dusk and the end, the ancestors are closed, and he handles all the big and small things by himself.


    The strong in the true holy Kingdom also need experience. It is also an experience for them when chaos is broken. The supreme overlord will not fight until he has to. After all, the resistance of the strong in chaos is like a child''s family in his eyes.


    But they have no way back, only to kill a way stained with blood.


    "In the chaos, there are some large gathering places for the strong. We will go for a while and strive to shrink all the strong in nine days."


    Pondering for a moment, Sun Yi said solemnly with a frown.


    "In that case, we''ll act separately."


    Soon, they left for nine days and entered chaos.


    Chaos has gone through 3000 eras, and the strong left countless. They gathered together to create a paradise, which is also the chaotic paradise once said by Yiyuan heavy water.


    Chaotic paradise does not generally refer to a certain place, but every place where the strong gather. It can be called chaotic paradise. For example, Wucheng is a relatively powerful chaotic paradise.


    The chaotic paradise Sun Yi came to is called purple Saint paradise. It is said that the purple saint is an invincible strong man with unfathomable strength. However, no one has seen the purple saint. It seems that this man only exists in legend, but no one will doubt that he does not exist.


    Purple holy paradise is huge, surrounded by countless strong people, creating one civilization after another.


    In the center of the purple holy paradise, there is a huge city, which is built with purple crystal stone. The power of a broken civilization called purple holy palace rules the city.


    Although no one has ever seen the legendary purple saint, the purple Saint palace has a strong man who is as perfect as the detachment at dusk, but it really exists.


    Sun Yi speculated that Zisheng should be a half step overlord, but he didn''t dare to appear like killing prison and others, and the purpose of his trip was to find Zisheng.


    Zisheng City radiates a bright light. A door made of crystal reveals the noble atmosphere. The two strong men at the top of creation guard the door, which surprised Sun Yi.


    "The people here are so powerful. The weakest ones are the heavenly realm. It''s unimaginable to put it outside."


    Feng Shen was magnificent and vigorous. His black hair was mixed with several white roots, which was more profound. At this time, he was already a powerful magic weapon about to step into detachment.


    Beside him, Yiyuan heavy water and the spirits in the gate of killing immortals also appeared one after another, and followed Sun Yi to Zisheng city.


    "You four need to pay a hundred chaos pills to enter the purple Saint city." The guard said coldly, with a sense of pride.


    A hundred chaotic pills were no less than a breath to Sun Yat Sen. he immediately grabbed a handful of chaotic Qi and refined it into a chaotic pill and handed it to the guard.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s powerful means, the guard immediately became frightened and respected. The strong person who can make chaos pill out of thin air must have superior strength.


    Entering the purple Saint City, countless crystal like gorgeous buildings appeared in front of Sun Yi, which surprised Sun Yi.


    There are many people in the purple holy city. Those who can walk in the purple holy city are basically the strong ones above the heaven realm. However, there are some exceptions. Some people are shining with hazy purple light, but their accomplishments are only emperor realm or half respect, which is the native of the purple holy civilization.


    The streets are wide, paved with Amethyst, and many powerful law enforcement teams patrol to maintain order in the city.


    It is said that the purple Saint civilization appeared earlier than the martial arts world. They also participated in the war in that year, but they were lucky that they were not destroyed and passed on. They have been dormant and developed again in the following era.


    On both sides of the street, there are many powerful people who spread different forces and shrouded the annual ring of the era. They set up stalls everywhere to sell the gods in chaos.


    Many are extremely rare. Even Sun Yi is curious and has bright eyes when he sees them.


    "This is the flower of time and space. It''s a good treasure. I didn''t expect to see it in purple holy city."


    In front of a randomly placed booth, Sun Yi stopped and looked at a flower that thinned the power of time and space. The power of time and space formed a small space of several meters, creating a space with different velocity of time.


    "The elder has good eyesight. This flower of time and space is brought back by the younger generation who mistakenly entered the edge of the long river of destiny, contaminated with a trace of destiny power."


    The stall was set up by a strong man at the peak of fortune. Although he could not see through Sun Yi''s strength, the transcendent power of the gate of killing immortals was real. Seeing the gate of killing immortals standing respectfully behind Sun Yi, he immediately knew that this man was a strong man he could not guess.


    "How many chaos Dan, I want it." Sun Yat Sen.


    With the treasure stained with fate, such as the flower of time and space, he can break the power of the flower of time and space into the meteorite, and then use the power of fate under his control to summon back a trace of the spirit in the original meteorite from the past time and space.


    Originally, with Sun Yi''s strength, it was easy for tianmeteorite to give birth to a spirit, but such a spirit was difficult to really give full play to tianmeteorite''s power. The emergence of this flower of time and space made Sun Yi move and immediately wanted to buy this flower of time and space.


    The stall owner was a little frightened and didn''t dare to make an offer. Finally, Sun Yi smiled and condensed 100000 chaotic pills and gave them to this person in exchange for the flower of time and space.

 Chapter 1361

    After getting the flower of time and space, Sun Yi couldn''t wait to wrap up a palace in Zisheng city and immediately began to summon the spirit of tianmeteorite.


    The flower of time and space turned into the power of fate and poured into tianmeteorite, making the Tiandao array pattern shine for a moment, and then Sun Yi''s great magic power played out, as if to summon the virtual shadow of the long river of destiny, so that the long river was shrouded in tianmeteorite.


    A glimmer of light like a meteor emerged from the long river of fate, which was the original spirit of tianmeteor.


    In fact, only the real overlord can revive the dead man from the fate, and there are many difficulties in it. But the sky is different. First of all, he is a master of heaven, and the noumenon is here. Besides, Sun Yi is just bringing a hint of wisdom from his fate, that is to say, he only caught the memory of the sky.


    After resurrecting the spirit of tianmeteorite, Sun Yi bought many treasures in Zisheng city at any cost to help tianmeteorite recover its strength. Soon, the spirit will return to its original strength and the peak of creation.


    It''s still difficult to be a half step overlord. This is a barrier, better than a God, and I haven''t taken this step.


    On this day, Sun Yi led several people to walk on the streets of Zisheng city. Many experts walked by. They really felt the shock of half respect as many as dogs and the way of heaven everywhere.


    "If you don''t come out for a walk, you''ve been a frog at the bottom of the well for nine days. You never thought there would be so many masters. There are tens of thousands of masters in the purple holy city." Feng Shen sighed and walked on the street. In the past, even the heaven realm was a myth in myth.


    "This is because the purple holy paradise has a long history and has gathered countless centuries of civilization. There will be a large number of strong people, but the strong beyond the boundary is still a myth. At least I haven''t seen one."


    Sun Yat Sen said as he walked, the stronger the purple Saint paradise is, the happier it will be.


    Unknowingly, they walked into a tall restaurant, which was bustling with many martial artists drinking and having fun.


    At the level of the Lord, life is immortal. In addition to the necessary cultivation, you will play a lot of tricks to relax yourself in the rest of the time.


    The waiter of the hotel was a prospective gentleman. Seeing Sun Yi and others coming, he immediately welcomed them with a smile and welcomed them in.


    "We''ll sit there." Sun Yi glanced and sat down at an empty table.


    Looking for purple saint is not something that can be completed in a few days. It''s also good to come to a strange place to drink.


    Sun Yi ordered many precious delicacies, as well as the most famous Amethyst wine in Zisheng city. It is said that this Amethyst wine can make a martial artist without martial arts talent drink an altar and directly enter the realm of the great emperor.


    Soon, Sun Yi was served in the restaurant.


    The delicious food gives off an attractive smell. It is the flesh and blood of chaotic creatures. Taking a bite will benefit the martial arts.


    "When singing about wine, life is geometric. Good wine should be shared with Yingjie."


    At this moment, outside the restaurant, a decadent young man came out with a broken beard. He was a drunkard. His breath was very ordinary. He was around the heavenly realm, wearing purple clothes. It looked that his breath was a member of the purple Saint family.


    "Zichuan, you don''t practice well, but you come to the restaurant all day to beg for wine. It''s like losing the face of Zisheng city."


    Seeing the decadent youth called Zichuan coming, the shopkeeper of the restaurant looked sad and scolded.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s good about cultivation? It''s better to relieve your worries with wine all day."


    Zichuan was drunk. He was breathing wine. His hand was still on the shopkeeper, which made the shopkeeper angry. If he hadn''t looked at the face of the family, he would have been blown away with his strength to create the realm.


    "It''s hopeless!"


    The shopkeeper of the restaurant was full of anger. Zichuan was originally a genius of Zisheng City, but somehow his temperament changed greatly after he achieved the Lord. He abandoned martial arts cultivation and only knew how to drink and have fun.


    "Since you don''t welcome me, the wine at the next table is good. I''ll get it myself."


    Taking a drunken step, Zichuan went to Sun Yi''s table, picked up the wine jar and poured it into his mouth without saying a word.


    "I''m sorry, we compensate ten times for the wine we drink in Zichuan." The shopkeeper hurried to Sun Yi''s table and hated that iron could not become a steel road.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since this brother likes drinking, shopkeeper, take another hundred jars and we''ll drink together." Sun Yi smiled.


    "Do you hear me? This brother is going to buy me a drink." Zichuan was not polite and sat down directly at Sun Yi''s table.


    When the wine came up, Zichuan drank it. In a moment, there were ten jars of wine. According to his posture, he could drink even another thousand jars, which surprised Sun Yi.


    You should know that Amethyst wine contains powerful power. Even if he takes a step in the way of heaven, he will die by explosion of this huge power.


    Looking at Zichuan''s decadent appearance, several people at the gate of killing immortals also frowned, but Sun Yi didn''t say anything, and they didn''t have a good attack.


    "Good wine." Zichuan held the wine jar and exclaimed.


    "The best wine needs brother Zichuan and other heroes to drink, otherwise it will be a waste."


    Sun Yi took a slight sip, his eyes focused on Zichuan, and his eyes looked at him like a torch.


    "I''m a hero. I''m just a drunkard. You flatter me." Zichuan only drinks. He really looks like a decadent drunkard.


    "If you are not a hero, there will be no heroes in the world. Purple saint, since you know I will come today, don''t pretend."


    Sun Yi tapped on the table and said in a voice that only two people could hear.


    He can deceive others, but he can''t deceive himself. The so-called decadent youth is the mysterious purple saint, which is just his disguise.


    "The overlord of nine days, your eyesight is really good. I am indeed the purple saint. Because of some relationship, I can''t reveal my true body in chaos."


    At this moment, Zichuan''s momentum changed. Although it was still a decadent color, his eyes shone a sharp light to show his identity.


    He did know with the help of the power of fate that there would be distinguished guests these days. His decadence was disguised to Sun Yi to see how powerful the distinguished guests were.


    "Chaos is broken, the era is rotten, the final catastrophe will come, and chaotic warriors will unite as one." Sun Yi smiled.


    There is no place to find, so it takes no time. Originally, he had a headache about how to find Zisheng, but now Zisheng comes to the door by himself, saving a lot of trouble.


    "I only have endless hatred for the true holy kingdom. In those years, my grandfather was a half step overlord, fought side by side with the war overlord, and finally died in their hands. Many purple saints fell. This hatred must be sought.


    The purple saint''s eyes shot boundless anger. If he was angry, the whole purple Saint paradise would be destroyed.


    He is not the first generation of purple saint. The real purple Saint fell in the war 1500 years ago. He is the half step overlord born after the reconstruction of purple Saint civilization.


    "We have the same goal. Here I invite you to join my nine day alliance."


    "Ha ha, I''m here for this purpose. I''ve endured for countless generations."


    Sun Yi laughed and immediately stretched out his palm, and Zisheng also held his hand tightly with Sun Yi, indicating the true formation of this alliance.

 Chapter 1362

    Zisheng is very forthright. He happily forms an alliance with sun Yida, and he is still taking Sun Yi to drink with him.


    "There are few cups of wine for a bosom friend. No one can drink with me for a long time. Brother sun wants to drink with me today." Zisheng drinks in a very rough way. He drinks directly from the wine jar.


    Sun Yi didn''t refuse, accompanied Zisheng to push the cup and hand over the lamp, and talked about chaos.


    The immortal killing gate beside him is not a fool. He understands that the decadent youth in front of him is not an ordinary role, accompanied quietly one by one.


    The restaurant was very lively. However, at this time, an evil smell rushed into the restaurant. An old man wearing black clothes and dry face murmured: "one yuan of heavy water should be here. If I catch him this time, I must torture him well."


    The old man said ferociously and stepped into the restaurant step by step. His gloomy eyes scanned the restaurant, and a waiter came forward to welcome him.


    But something terrible happened. As soon as the waiter approached the old man, he fell down as a dry corpse without water, as if he had been cursed to death.


    With each step of the old man, an evil force diffused in all directions, and immediately dozens of people turned into mummies. Among these people, there are many powerful people in the heaven realm, and even this person''s breath can''t bear it.


    Fear came, and the warrior in the restaurant was frightened. A strong man of Zisheng family who created the environment slapped him. However, in an instant, the strong man of the environment was cursed into a mass of blood.


    "No one is allowed to escape, otherwise the old ancestor will turn him into a mass of blood." The old man smiled grimly.


    The strong man in the restaurant trembled. The old man was so terrible that even the strong man who created the environment couldn''t bear his palm, but one table was an exception. He was still talking and laughing and drinking wine.


    "One yuan heavy water, you are here. You have escaped from the last era to the present. Today, I finally let my grandfather catch you."


    The old hair gave a funny smile and said Yin Li to the one yuan heavy water next to Sun Yi.


    "Where did the old monster come from? How dare he be so presumptuous!" The gate of killing immortals immediately clapped the table and stood up, exuding detachment and confronting.


    "It''s beyond the initial stage, and it''s still a half step overlord. I''m really lucky today, Grandpa."


    The old man''s turbid pupils were suddenly hot, and he could see through the details of the gate of killing immortals at a glance.


    "Boss, it''s the old devil. I can clearly feel the breath of my four brothers. It''s the old devil who refined my five brothers!"


    Yiyuan heavy water gnashes his teeth and looks to Sun Yi for help. Only Sun Yi can help him revenge.


    "Can this doll save you!"


    When the old man swept Sun Yi and Zisheng, he didn''t feel the strong breath. He smiled and a curse Scepter came out of his hand.


    The scepter is black and shining, and a force that destroys the sky and the earth is released from the scepter, representing the most terrible decay, like the most original sin. Moreover, there are five grooves at the top of the scepter, four of which glitter, and only one is missing.


    If you replenish the one yuan heavy water, the magic wand with evil will become a half step overlord, which is why this person chases and kills the one yuan heavy water.


    "Give me all refining!"


    The old man acted recklessly and dared to kill openly in the purple holy city. With his muttering, an evil and decadent force in the scepter killed one yuan of heavy water in a moment, and all the space he passed degenerated.


    "Where do you come from, you dare to make trouble in my purple holy city and destroy my drinking with brother sun." The purple Saint raised his eyebrows and was a little unhappy. He sprinkled the wine in the cup. The purple holy light surged and destroyed the power of evil and corruption.


    "This demon doesn''t need the purple saint. You do it, just leave it to me."


    Sun Yi was talking and laughing. His whole body moved and his hand was very quick. A big hand covering the sky patted the old man with Lingli storm.


    "All things are corrupt, evil and corrupt!"


    Seeing Sun Yi coming towards him, the old man snorted coldly and made a terrible attack with the help of his scepter. The evil and decadent power can turn a person into a pool of scum.


    However, Sun Yi''s strength was beyond his imagination. Every step of rule transformation, all evil was just a joke in front of him. Through many sins, he slapped the old man out of the restaurant.


    "The source of evil! The power of death. "


    The old man was angry in his heart. There was an evil abyss in his eyes. There was a rotten void. To turn this place into evil, there was a gray air flying. That was the power of curse.


    This is absolutely a terrible means. The void explodes again and again. Every cloud of gas is the source of evil. Moreover, the old man uses his scepter to create black storms to turn Sun Yat Sen into a cloud of thick water.


    "The power of good and evil." Sun Yat-sen frowned. The smell of evil made him frown and burst into light. He melted those evils and pointed them out again and again, just like a giant finger stretched out in chaos, bouncing the old man away.


    Their strength is not in the grade at all. Now, the sum of Sun Yi''s body power is a real half step overlord, who can use his power recklessly.


    "Ah...!" The old hair screamed in pain, and the finger almost cracked his body.


    "Who are you!" The old man was terrified. You know, he was detached from the powerful existence in the later stage and was regarded as the Lord of death. Now he could not resist the finger of the young man in front of him. He had only felt this power from one person.


    "Boss, kill him for me!"


    Seeing the tragedy of the Lord of death, one yuan of heavy water was cold.


    Sun Yi nodded. This kind of person was extremely evil. The power of understanding was a cancer of chaos. He raised his palm and wanted to slap the Lord of death with the will of the overlord.


    At this time, seeing Sun Yi''s horror, the Lord of death roared: "you''d better obediently offer one yuan of heavy water. My Lord is the Lord of sin and the real half step overlord. You should dare to kill me, and the Lord of sin will not let you go!"


    They are the warriors of the evil abyss in chaos and absorb the evil decay of the whole chaos, and the Lord of evil is the most evil existence, which once refined a gathering place of strong people who are not weaker than Zisheng paradise.


    Their power and evil, even the super power of purple holy paradise, do not want to be involved with them.


    "Really? What is the Lord of evil? " Sun Yi''s cold voice came out, took a step forward, and his fist shook out. He evolved his own strength. His powerful strength surrounded the Lord of death, and all kinds of forces were released at this moment.


    In front of the half step overlord, everything is mole ants, and so is the strong beyond the border.


    The Lord of death was shocked. He was frightened to find that the power used by the young man in front of him had reached the level of half step overlord, and he was only in the later stage of detachment. Unless he was a strong man beyond the peak, he could shake with the half step overlord.


    Suddenly a jump, the force of death exploded, the void exploded a huge black hole, and he suddenly drilled in.


    "Dare to run away in front of me."


    Sun Yi''s five fingers opened and his palm evolved into the world. A divine force surged into the black hole and shrank back. In an instant, the figure of the Lord of death who had just escaped was suddenly caught back.


    The Lord of death felt threatened by death. He was looking for death against a half step overlord. He regretted when this yuan heavy water found the shelter of the half step overlord. Thinking of this, he bit his teeth, released his origin of death, and became an evil fire to kill Sun Yi.


    The purple Saint frowned slightly. The evil fire wanted to destroy the whole purple Saint city. He waved out immediately. The purple saint''s power suppressed the evil fire, and the purple awn of a meteor penetrated the heart of the Lord of death.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Yi''s attack was extremely fierce. He released his majestic half step overlord''s power and played the evil Lord in his palm.


    The Lord of death is still resisting, evolving the power of detachment. The origin of death burns wantonly. He wants to evolve a world and escape Sun Yi''s control.


    But the half step overlord controlled some fate forces. Sun Yi gently sprinkled a time and space, in which the Lord of death was as weak as an ant.


    When the fist of the overlord was waved, with the great power of the universe, the evil forces were exploded, and Sun Yat Sen gradually wiped out the source of transcendence.


    "I''m not willing to accept it! Even if you are a half step overlord, I will curse you with my last strength and curse you for not dying! " The Lord of death roared and cursed. He could not escape in this time and space, but could only be obliterated by Sun Yi step by step.


    However, the power of his curse can''t break Sun Yi''s rules unless he is the real half step overlord.


    The sound became weaker and weaker. Sun Yat Sen repeatedly gave out his heavy hands and blew his fists, exploding the body of the Lord of death and completely annihilating it in nothingness.

 Chapter 1363

    The Lord of death was unlucky. He didn''t expect to die. The mysterious half step overlord sat two in this small restaurant, and he bumped into it. You know, compared with the half step overlord, detachment is like heaven and earth.


    You can find hundreds of detachment in chaos, but you can''t find ten half step overlords.


    At the moment, as the evil Lord was killed, the law enforcement team of Zisheng city immediately rushed to clean up the mess. As for the scepter, Sun Yi accepted it impolitely.


    "You and I keep drinking." The purple Saint held the wine jar, and a wisp of divine thoughts appeared in the core of the purple Saint city.


    With the sanctification of this wisp of God, the whole purple holy paradise operated like a huge machine. With the purple holy city as the core, the strong civilizations gathered around rushed towards the purple holy city one by one, and suddenly the Lord in the purple holy city soared.


    If you want to take the strong man of a paradise to nine days, it can''t be done in a few days. It takes at least months to run.


    Sun Yi was not in a hurry. After he got the scepter, he had an idea in his heart. Using the great magic power, he refined the power of the whole Scepter into a mass of evil liquid, and at the same time integrated the value of one yuan into the entrance.


    The power of curse radiates, and a destructive power runs through the purple holy city.


    "Thank you, master, for giving me strength." Yiyuan heavy water knelt in front of Sun Yi. At the moment, his breath is terrible. He has become a half step overlord. This is due to the detachment of the evil Lord and the power of the scepter.


    "You boy, I didn''t become a half step overlord, but you got ahead of me." Feng Shen''s tone was sour and envious.


    "The power of the Lord of death is only suitable for one yuan of heavy water. If you get the treasure suitable for you, it will help you take this step."


    Sun Yi smiled and said that helping them enhance their strength is also an indirect help to themselves.


    With the passage of time, one month has passed. A large number of strong people gather in Zisheng paradise, and they can go for nine days soon.


    However, just today, outside the purple Saint paradise, the majestic horn piercing the eardrum resounds, and the earth covered figure appears outside the purple Saint city with a momentum as majestic as the tide.


    "The Dragon God will be a large gathering place here. The Lord is nearly 100000. It is said that there is a half step overlord hiding here."


    Shining sun, there is a figure in the chaos outside the purple Saint city in the shining sun. The strong man who emits dazzling light said faintly.


    "These mole ants will be turned into human shaped elixirs in qiongsheng palace. They are just mole ants in front of my Dragon God."


    The Dragon God will be a middle-aged man. His body is covered with dragon scale armor. Each dragon scale exudes a boundless and ancient smell, like the smell of ancestral dragon, which can turn into thousands of dragon families.


    The breath of these two people is terrible. They are both half step overlords. At the moment, they don''t hide themselves at all, making the whole chaos tremble.


    "That''s natural. The Dragon God puts you in the top five of our qiongsheng palace. Our qiongsheng palace and Zhetian Palace are in charge of this chaotic world. However, over the years, Zhetian palace has pressed us and got more treasures than our qiongsheng palace, which makes the palace master hold his breath all the time."


    "Sun shining God general, several half step overlords fell from the sky covering palace 1500 years ago, and during this period, their strong ones were in short supply. On the contrary, I qiongsheng palace, all kinds of talents shine brilliantly and show their greatness. This time, the sky covering palace is not comparable to my qiongsheng palace."


    The Dragon God will be dignified and vigorous, and release his breath, which will be much more terrible than the sun god around him.


    "That''s good." The sun will nod.


    "Attack. First level this place, and then the army will press in and destroy it for nine days." The Dragon God rushed out two lights in his eyes and stirred heavily in the purple holy city. Suddenly, countless buildings in the whole city turned into powder.


    "Drum attack!"


    The sun shining God will obey orders and command the way.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The continuous drum sound resounded through the chaos, which made the chaos vibrate. The roar was like thunder, which turned into the most terrible force and spread.


    Immediately, the purple holy city burst into the pot, and countless half of them burst into muscles and veins under the influence of the drum, and the whole person burst into flames. Moreover, some weak masters of the heavenly realm could not bear the pressure, and then their souls burst into flames under the drum.


    The drums kept ringing, and the purple holy city panicked. Countless people looked up in horror at the terrible sounds in the chaos. Today, a group of terrible strong men attacked.


    "Start the array quickly!" There was a roar in the center of purple holy city.


    The light shines. The whole purple holy city is actually a powerful magic weapon. In an instant, the purple light like an egg shell wrapped the whole city, and the drum sound was isolated.


    "Huh? Dare to resist. "


    The Dragon God frowned his brow, and immediately the power of the overlord circulated in his hand. He pressed it with one palm. The five fingers turned into five ancestral dragons to press, sending out a hot dragon breath. Immediately, the whole purple holy city trembled violently, and the light mask cracked.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    The Dragon God smiled at the corners of his mouth and clapped it with one palm, carrying the terrible power of the dragon.


    The Dragon God will actually be a half dragon man, but he is not a dragon in chaos, but born by the Dragon overlord outside chaos and the strong man of the human race. Therefore, he not only has the power of the dragon, but also has the terrible magic skills of the human race.


    "Peng! Peng! Peng! "


    The whole purple holy city would have collapsed if it had not been supported by the array, but even so, the purple mask is still full of cracks.


    In front of the half step overlord, all struggles are futile, like an ant trying to shake a tree.


    The Dragon God looked cold, and a virtual shadow of the ancestral dragon appeared behind him. He murmured to himself. The more terrible light suddenly appeared from behind him. The Dragon rushed out with the will of the half step overlord, which made the Holy Spirit tremble in the whole array.


    Then, the ancestral dragon that twined heaven and earth roared towards the purple holy city, and the dragon breath sent out the ancient will.


    "That''s enough, the strong of the holy kingdom. I didn''t expect you to move so quickly."


    The purple and huge virtual shadow opened up a piece of heaven and earth, turned into a war Ge, rushed out towards chaos, cut off the dragon head and destroyed ZuLong.


    There is no way. The half step overlord comes to the purple Saint paradise in person. As the master here, the purple saint has to show the power of the half step overlord unless he gives up the paradise, but obviously this is impossible.


    The purple Saint appeared, cold and indifferent, looking at the Dragon God general.


    "Unexpectedly, there was a half step overlord hiding here and caught a big fish." The Dragon God will show a cruel smile and his eyes are hot, like looking at the treasure and looking at the purple saint.


    In their eyes, a half step overlord is the supreme treasure, and his way and flesh are the magic medicine of their martial way.


    "If I were you, I would sneak out of here instead of being stupid."


    The sun shining God will walk past, and opening his hand is the glory of the universe.


    He is also very excited. On weekdays, these half step overlords are better than monkeys. You can''t find them at all. You can find them only when the chaos is broken. Moreover, he and the Dragon God will be here. This half step overlord is in the bag.

 Chapter 1364

    In the purple holy city, countless strong men looked up at the purple holy man who would confront the Dragon God. Everyone showed despair. Although the purple holy man appeared, the other party had two powerful half step overlords. They didn''t think that the purple holy man would win the war, but would fall.


    "Purple saint, you shouldn''t have appeared!"


    "These people outside the boundary are fully prepared. If you come out, you will fall into their trap. You should leave here."


    Despair shrouded, there was mourning in the purple holy city, and many people fell on their knees.


    These martial arts outside the boundary not only have two half step overlords, but also have more than 100000 strong people in the heaven and Taoism. This force can eradicate half chaos.


    "There is no choice. There will be a battle today. You are arrayed and ready to meet the enemy." The purple Saint said calmly, and the brilliance in his hand was shining. It was a war Ge refined with Amethyst. The powerful breath was revealed from the war Ge. It was a half step overlord at the peak.


    The real overlord is too rare. Even the purple saint, a force that has passed on for thousands of generations, does not have one.


    Seeing that the purple saint is preparing for the first war, the strong in the purple Saint City release a terrible breath with the purple Saint one by one. Even if they shed the last drop of blood in the first war today, they should protect their dignity. Begging for mercy will not get mercy, but will trample on their dignity.


    "What about life and death? Fight for glory, splash blood and chaos, and kill all these martial arts outside the boundary."


    The high and tragic momentum broke out from the purple holy city. Countless martial artists were hot blooded, clutching their weapons and condensing those martial artists outside the boundary with red eyes. It should be proved by facts that they are not mole ants that can be trampled on casually, but a group of fierce tigers.


    You have to pay if you want to kill them.


    Once this momentum breaks out, it is terrible. They fight back, put life and death aside, and can break out double strength.


    As the purple sanctuary said, there is no choice, even if it is begging for mercy, no one will let them go.


    "The sun shining God will show you that these trapped animals still want to make the last fight. They just laugh to death. It seems that they don''t know the means of my true holy kingdom." The Dragon God will despise Tao.


    "It''s ridiculous. The Dragon God will join hands with you and me to kill the half step overlord first. The rest of these people will not be afraid."


    The sun shining God smiled and took out a magic weapon from the sun shining. It was a sun shining wheel emitting gold and fire, as if it had ravaged the power of countless golden suns. There was no need to fight weak. It was also a half step overlord at the peak.


    "It seems that they don''t know what I''m waiting for."


    The Dragon God will smile and hold an ancestral dragon sword in his hand.


    The sword is very long. It is two feet long. It is carved with many runes and red silk threads, just like a living ZuLong. The Dragon Power blooms and collapses large areas of chaos. All the places where long power passes are transformed into the ZuLong country.


    This is a real overlord. The spirit in it has reached the half step overlord.


    The reason why the Dragon God general is powerful is not only his own strength, but also the reason for this ancestral dragon sword. Imagine that a half step overlord is extremely powerful, and he controls a overlord tool, which is equivalent to the power of two half step overlords.


    In the last reincarnation, there were two strong men, ZuLong and Pangu.


    This sword is an overlord weapon made from the spine of the ZuLong to refine it into the purest origin of the ZuLong, and the bones of many detached dragons are extracted and refined into the source, plus the blood of the ZuLong.


    "If I can absorb the power of this half step overlord, then I can rank among the top three gods and be appreciated by the true saint. Imagination is a wonderful thing."


    The Dragon God will touch the ZuLong sword and be intoxicated.


    It''s just a turtle in a jar. He can see that Zisheng is in the middle of the half step overlord. He can''t escape from his palm under the joint attack of him and the sun shining general.


    "Do you really think you''re going to eat us?" The power of the purple Saint turned into a country of amethyst. He said calmly that if he alone was likely to die here, but Sun Yi was here. He also had the fighting power of a half step overlord, which was his strength.


    "In this chaos, you are a group of pigs and sheep to be slaughtered. If you dare to talk to your master, the sun shining God will kill this man with you. Here is his treasure."


    The Dragon God will despise Tao. When he steps out, it is a large distance. The breath of the dragon is released, condensing thousands of dragons in chaos. Moreover, the power of the ZuLong sword is surging, and the glory of the dragon will devour chaos.


    At the same time, the sun shining God will laugh. He condenses the golden sun, and the sun shining wheel in his hand rotates to show his unique skill.


    "Kill!" The purple Saint roared, the purple light filled the air, the war Ge waved away, the hegemonic power turned chaos into Amethyst, and suddenly shook with the two gods.


    The real war is coming.


    Fortunately, the purple holy city gathered all the strong people in advance. At the moment, there are nearly 80000 strong people in the heaven and Tao realm. Even the strong people beyond the realm have as many as 20 people. They roared and released the most powerful power in their life and killed them.


    As soon as the battle started, many masters of purple holy city burned their original power and burst out several times of power. They burned jade and stone with the true holy country and died together.


    No one will shrink back in this war, only fight, fight, fight!


    "Kill and kill all these mole ants, so that the army of my true holy country can level here without any grass!"


    "We have no room to shrink back. We can only fight back, burn jade and stone with them, and defend our dignity with blood. Let''s kill ourselves!"


    From the earth shaking decisive battle, the whole purple holy city turned into powder in an instant, endless chaos was broken, and the mighty army was frantically hanged together.


    Blood burns at this moment, shadows fall one after another, the flower of life withers at this moment, the fierce war continues, no one flinches, and the two sides pay a heavy price.


    Countless warriors fell. They were surprised to find that the most dead were from the true holy Kingdom, and what was terrible was that the Lord of their heaven realm could burn the strong jade and stone of their origin realm.


    Although the true holy kingdom is stronger than the purple holy city in terms of inheritance and weapons, they have no determination to be brave and not afraid of death. Many people are just holding to harvest pigs and sheep, but they did not expect that the resistance of these pigs and sheep would be so fierce.


    All of a sudden, they were blindfolded and met the counterattack of these madmen from initiative to passivity.


    It''s also thanks to the purple saint who brought them a head. Even the semi step overlord, a strong man with vertical and horizontal chaos, is working hard. They have no reason to retreat. In that case, they might as well die vigorously.


    However, the situation is still not optimistic. From quantity to quality, the true saint country is stronger than them, and the most important thing is the purple saint. He bears the attack equivalent to a half step overlord, and the fall is only a matter of time.


    "Do you really think you can cover up the sky?"


    A terrible figure jumped up from the purple holy city. He stepped on chaos, and the sky overhead. The golden light burst from him, making the whole chaos kneel down. The strong rules transformed everything, and all the brilliance gathered towards him.

 Chapter 1365

    Sun Yi appeared. As soon as he appeared, he showed his invincible heroism. Every step under his feet was like a chaotic heartbeat, powerful and terrible, frightening the heartbeat of countless strong people.


    "Pengpeng!"


    In the hundreds of miles around him, dozens of strong men of the true holy Kingdom suddenly burst open, the blood fog filled the air, and the rules dissipated. Sun Yi''s great strength bloomed, and those blood forces and rules poured into his body.


    This is the power of the half step overlord. Sun Yi''s every step is a powerful attack to break their hearts and know the sea with power.


    "Damn you!"


    With a long roar, Sun Yi turned into a huge roar, and more than a dozen masters were shocked to death by him and fell on the spot.


    It was so terrible that they didn''t even move their hands. They could shock the powerful Lord to death with just a roar and step. This strength was beyond their imagination.


    "Who dares to be so arrogant!"


    There was a roar of a strong man in the real holy kingdom. He insisted on a bloody spear, which was the blood of the strong man in the purple holy city. The spear ran through the chaos like a meteor lightning and directly stabbed Sun Yi''s head.


    "Die!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes glittered with gold and evolved into life and death. He simply spit out a word and grabbed it with one hand. The seemingly terrible spear was caught by him with one hand and could not move.


    When time solidified, the detached eyes of the true holy Kingdom burst into light. He suddenly pulled out his spear, but found that there was a terrible power in this person''s hand. He immediately realized that this person was not something he could shake. He immediately changed and made a magnificent and dazzling white light.


    However, Sun Yi didn''t hide. His fist was unparalleled in the world. His palm turned into a knife of life and death. He suddenly cut the spear into two spears, and the spirit inside screamed in pain.


    The spear tip reversed, gave the power in it, stopped the time, the sun and the moon disappeared, and stabbed into the man''s heart in an instant.


    Terror and cold came, and the detachment of the true holy kingdom was incredible. I never thought of this man''s strength. He endured severe pain and retreated backward to seek the shelter of the strong.


    Sun Yi''s eyes coagulated him. The speed under his feet was extremely fast. At once, there was a chaos. A huge portal appeared, which was controlled by him and suddenly covered the detached head in the blink of an eye.


    The detached body exploded, and the blood splashed into the whole chaos. The immortal gate absorbed the detached power, and then ate the purest power back to Sun Yi.


    Killing chaotuo was only in the room of lightning and flint. Many people were stunned and still didn''t recover from the shock.


    Sun Yi did not give them time to react. His pores were wide and his golden light shone for hundreds of millions of miles. There were no enemies of the strong in the real holy country. All his strength was purified by the gate of killing immortals and sent to Sun Yi.


    At this moment, he really released his strength, and his invincible heroic posture opened up a world and inspired the warriors of purple holy city.


    "Kill him!"


    Suddenly, several super escaped and followed dozens of powerful people who created the environment to kill Sun Yi angrily. This is terrible. They killed more than double-digit masters every time. No matter how many they are, they can''t afford such consumption.


    "Stop them!"


    The warrior of purple holy city laughed wildly when even the power beyond the source of combustion rushed over.


    The brilliant light had an earth shaking shock. The purple holy city chaotuo left the last smile in Sun Yi''s eyes. It was a regretless smile. He held a chaotuo tightly and exploded himself.


    For a moment, the warrior of the true holy Kingdom emptied a large area. The chaotuo took away a chaotuo and hundreds of masters, which can be called magnificent.


    Sun Yi silently looked at the gorgeous aftermath of the explosion and sighed in her heart. The battle in this city is doomed to be tragic, but it''s not the time to sigh. He used the gate of killing immortals to absorb the power of the aftershocks of the Lord for refining.


    At the same time, he looked at a crumbling true holy country blown by the power of explosion, detached, and the terrible power was concentrated in one finger.


    Bang! He turned his strength into a light that pierced the past and the future, and opened a blood hole at the place beyond the center of his eyebrows. At the next moment, Sun Yi stepped forward and sent him to the gate of killing immortals in the blink of an eye.


    The majestic power surged towards Sun Yi''s body like a flood. The light in his body was shining more and more, and there were faint signs of transformation.


    It seems that this self exploding super broke away. In the distance, many strong people laughed wildly, exploded themselves in an instant, and pulled many warriors of the true holy kingdom to die together.


    Chaos dyed red with blood, and their sacrifice even stimulated the bloody nature of the warriors in the purple holy city.


    "They are all good."


    Many strong men shed crystal tears, clenched their fists and red eyes, like injured beasts fighting again.


    The blood was dripping, and the sound of battle turned into a sad song resounding through chaos.


    Even Sun Yi couldn''t help crying. In front of the chaotic reckoning, they burst out their due blood. At the same time, he turned his tears into the power of anger and rushed into the battlefield. The power of terror killed all directions. No one could take it. There was a lot of empty space.


    The light is more and more bright. He is like the brightest yaoyang. His detached power is changing. At the moment, he is attacking the half-step overlord.


    In fact, as early as 200000 years in nine days and thousands of years in his own world, he was qualified to attack the half step overlord. However, he did not do so, but suppressed it. The main reason is that he didn''t want to become the half step overlord so soon, so he was constrained and couldn''t make a smooth move.


    But now, the suppression of the true holy kingdom came early, and the suppression was no longer meaningful. He wanted to take advantage of these warriors of the true holy kingdom to become a half step overlord.


    Boom!


    This chaos is shaking. With their fierce battle, the world is collapsing violently.


    The bones are vertical and horizontal, the limbs are broken, and the arms are floating in the chaos. Each of these bones is an invincible strong man. Now, like grass mustard, they fall one after another under this war.


    "Kill them all, kill these bastards!"


    The warrior of purple holy city burst into a powerful roar while crying.


    Sun Yi''s strength gave them confidence and morale. One by one, he tried his best to drain the last bit of potential.


    Sun Yi is also killing. He is more terrible than anyone. He is like a god of killing. Every step is the death of a large number of martial artists, and the more he kills, the closer he is to the overlord.


    This is a way of killing with blood.


    "There is a guy who destroys the balance of the battlefield. His body glitters like a overlord. It looks like he''s almost half a overlord."


    Finally, Sun Yi''s strength attracted the attention of the two gods.


    "I''ll kill him. The Dragon God will continue to deal with the purple saint."


    The sun shining God looked dignified, and the sun shining wheel in his hand turned out thousands of lights. Each light had the power to burn a world, and attacked and killed Sun Yat-sen in the roaring sound.


    Such a guy who destroys the balance of the battlefield can''t live. If he really becomes a half step overlord, their plans will all fail.

 Chapter 1366

    Yaoyang God General''s attack is very powerful. His power pours into yaoyang sky wheel. Thousands of miles of chaos turns into a golden ocean, in which golden flames bloom, burning chaos into pieces of nothingness that cannot be healed.


    Yaoyang God smiled grimly on his golden face. It''s good to be able to kill a strong man who is about to be a half step overlord today.


    He kneaded the marks with his hands, and the sun marks appeared one by one. The golden flame turned into golden red and was chopped down with a knife.


    The golden red Sabre carries the most original martial arts attack, which integrates the strongest magic power called yaori civilization. However, Sun Yi is not afraid of this move. The ten stars in her body rotate slowly, and the huge power bursts out with a fist.


    Endless energy ripples exploded at this moment, a large chaotic space was broken, and hundreds of millions of light swallowed up Sun Yi.


    At this moment, the momentum of shaking the universe rose in the light, and the residual shadow jumped up with a crash to the yaoyang God general, and killed him with one punch, surpassing the power of the peak, cooperating with Xinggang refining body to surpass most half step overlords. The indomitable momentum made yaoyang God''s face slightly changed.


    Yaoyang heavenly wheel swings with his arm, and eighteen golden cutting blades stretch out to shake Sun Yi with dazzling heavenly wheel.


    At that moment, a yuan of heavy water appeared on Sun Yi''s fist, and the smell of black evil spread from it. At that time, those golden lights were decayed by evil, and the yuan of heavy water turned into a pair of black boxers, coerced Sun Yi''s fist and beat it out.


    One yuan heavy water is water without form. It can change thousands of things. In addition, it becomes more powerful after becoming a half step overlord.


    The fist and yaoyang heavenly wheel suddenly contacted in a moment, and the two extreme forces exploded. The whole chaos collapsed for hundreds of millions of miles. The strong forces spread in all directions, and countless warring fighters retreated one after another.


    No one took advantage of this collision. It can be said that it was separated by a draw.


    The two separated silently and stood in chaos. No one spoke, but suddenly Sun Yi drank violently. The roar seemed to make the sun fall from the void. A residual shadow passed through the chaos, faster than the speed of light, and the fist blew out to kill.


    Yaoyang God looked dignified, waved yaoyang sky wheel again, and read a great magic power in his mouth. The virtual shadow of the Golden Ocean behind him emerged.


    The waves are surging, and countless bright suns rise and fall into the ocean. Those oceans are completely transformed by the power of gold flame. Even if a strong man beyond the peak falls into the ocean, he will be slowly transformed into nothingness by this hot power.


    This is a set of great secrets. It is said that the supreme overlord created it for him.


    Between the blades of yaoyang Tianlun, a golden sea rolled up from the ocean and lashed Sun Yi with unparalleled strength.


    "Boom!"


    The golden sea water hit Sun Yi''s flesh and immediately burned in his flesh. Drops of blood with oil penetrated chaos, half of his body was bloody and flesh blurred, and the scorching heat would burn his internal organs.


    Sun Yi''s attack slowed down. The attack just now was too fast. Then his blood gushed out of his body, extinguished the flame and healed the wound in the blink of an eye.


    Now, with his strength, he understands life and death and opens up the overlord. The blood force is no longer the so-called nirvana of the divine Phoenix, but has created his own immortal blood, which is much stronger than the divine Phoenix.


    Seeing that he failed to hit, yaoyang''s face became more and more dignified, his hands danced, golden sea water turned into eternal flames, covered the earth, blocked the void around, and all rushed towards Sun Yi.


    "Kill!"


    Sun Yi urged her power to the extreme and fought with the half step overlord. It was unnecessary to hide it. The fierce fist shook the past, and the streamers of power broke out, crushed the chaos, and all thousands of streamers gathered together, with the powerful power of ghosts and gods to retreat.


    This fist technique was directly regarded by him as the divine fist of fate. It represents the anger of fate in the 3000 era, and the determination of the 3000 era warriors to resist the true holy kingdom.


    The fist of fate was extremely fierce. Golden sea water flew across the air. He used fate deduction to accurately shoot down those sea water into the camp of the true holy kingdom. Suddenly, chickens flew and dogs jumped up, and countless warriors ignited a fire.


    The weak are burned, and the strong are in a mess.


    Yaoyang God''s face was very blue. He even used his strength to deal with his own people. He immediately roared, stepped on his steps, and his golden red body stepped over. The rolling heat wave changed the rules, held yaoyang heavenly wheel and launched a series of great Shentong.


    Just in time, the close combat began from the weak. Sun Yi was never afraid of anyone. The divine fist of fate volatilized wantonly. With one yuan of heavy water as a fist, he was not afraid of the sharp edge of the sun shining sky wheel.


    Although the quality is one yuan heavy water, which is several grades weaker than yaoyang Tianlun, the water is the most inclusive. Without a blow beyond the limit, it can''t destroy the water.


    Roaring, the two completely hit the real fire, and the fighting speed became faster and faster. They turned into two terrorist lights carrying the power to destroy the world and fought madly together.


    Everywhere they pass, chaos collapses and destroys. With each blow, the heaven and earth tremble and hum.


    This is only a half step power at the overlord level. If the real overlord makes a move, I''m afraid the whole chaos will be destroyed.


    The two fought frantically for half an hour, and finally they flew back in a roar.


    "The power of the half step overlord is really strong." Sun Yat Sen stood in chaos, his whole body trembled slightly, and countless scars appeared on the flesh. If his blood was not too strong, his injury would be more serious.


    "Xinggang refining body, you gather ten stars and reach the peak of transcendence. The two are one and half step the power of overlord."


    Yaoyang God will also feel bad. This man''s fist is too strong and deformed his bones. If he hadn''t been a half step overlord, he would have been blasted into meat sauce by these unparalleled fists.


    "You will die today. Kill you and refine the power of your half step overlord. I will really break through the half step overlord!"


    Although he was injured, Sun Yi''s momentum became more and more terrible. His black hair fell on his shoulders like a waterfall, and his eyes circled like electricity. The glittering light on his body was the most dazzling chaos. This yaoyang God must be killed, otherwise he could not win today''s war.


    "I''m a half step overlord. I''m ranked eighth among the top ten gods in qiongsheng palace. You want to kill me. It''s wishful thinking. Your blood is delicious. I''ll make you into a treasure pill. In this way, I can rank first among the top ten gods."


    A huge breath was released from the yaoyang God general, and the whole chaotic power was pouring towards him. He was the king of the sun and mastered the origin of the sun. His flying golden hair and his tall body completely released the power of the half step overlord.


    He also wants to kill Sun Yi. The value of the martial arts players who have been refined by Xinggang is even stronger than the half step overlord. Their flesh and blood is a sacred thing, which even the half step overlord covets.

 Chapter 1367

    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s divide life and death under our hands!"


    With a long roar, Sun Yi''s blood boiled the soup. When his body moved, he made ten Heaven and earth tremble. He stepped forward and waved the fist of fate, which seemed to draw the river of fate, and killed it with the power of fate.


    There are three thousand roads, which only respect fate. This road dominates all living things. Only the strong at the overlord level can be mobilized.


    When the golden red light column erupts, the sun shining God will wantonly release his power. All the places attacked by the power have become the world of the sun, and there is a golden black flying like the sun. That power burns chaos and shakes the fist of fate.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were awe inspiring, his fists clenched, and his golden black head was blasted by him. The divine fist of fate pierced through the past and the future, evolving the true meaning of chaos.


    The sun shining heavenly wheel is flying, and each of the 18 blades is extremely sharp. It is manipulated by the sun shining God. Its power is like a rainbow, and the runes shine in it. The whole person is like a God.


    The collision between the two is terrible. Every wave of terror carries a fatal attack. A little carelessness is the end of the body.


    In this amazing battle, neither of them dared to make a big deal. They deduced each other''s most fatal weakness and avoided each other''s fatal attack at the same time.


    "The light of destruction!"


    Of course, the sun shining God can''t only kill the sun shining sky wheel. He has many powerful magical powers. Immediately, his palm opened, with 18 vertical eyes, spewing out 18 extremely bright lights to kill the world.


    His plan was very good. When Sun Yi focused on the sun shining sky wheel, he suddenly burst out the light of destruction and patted Sun Yi''s head with thunder.


    However, Sun Yi had long prevented this. His fists danced wildly in chaos, and his arms were shrouded in six roulettes, fighting the past in the most domineering way.


    Two great mysteries collided together, and the earth shaking sound spread into endless space, and a tragic scene appeared.


    The sun shining god suddenly exploded his palm, and his scream flew backward. The power of the six roulettes turned into a torrent of fate and hit him. Sun Yi was also uncomfortable. His arms exploded, and almost all the golden bones could be seen.


    No one benefited from this collision.


    Their strength makes the fighters on both sides tremble. The battlefield is unconsciously far away from them for fear of being affected by them. It''s not fun to stir up the battle between the overlords. It''s the price of life.


    The power of a half step overlord is worth dozens of super strong ones.


    "I have to admit that you are really strong, but can you turn the battle around?" The thick blond hair flew wantonly, and the golden flame gushed from the whole body, giving the illusion of entering purgatory.


    "Has the final say, but my fist has the final say? My fist is going to turn the tables. You are just a more powerful stumbling block for me now."


    Sun Yat-sen was as sharp as a square. His fighting spirit was burning from his body. Looking at the shining sun god general, his heart was more prosperous to kill him.


    "Ha ha, you can''t measure your strength. There are more than ten half step overlords in qiongsheng palace alone. The palace leader is a powerful person who is close to the overlord. It''s enough for you to have ten overlords."


    The sun shining God would laugh, but his eyes were colder and colder. He saw that sun Yifeng was in full bloom at the moment. He wanted to pour a basin of cold water to break his invincible heart.


    "There are many." Sun Yat Sen whispered, and his momentum attenuated slightly.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t surrender, I can give you a happy way to die." The sun shining God will strike the iron in the heat, and the soul secret skill appears. Words and words are forced into Sun Yi''s heart.


    "I have a question, why do you have to kill us? There is a reincarnation in 3000 centuries in this chaos. Each reincarnation can give birth to many strong people. Why don''t you attract the chaotic strong people to join the true holy country to achieve a win-win situation."


    This question is deeply buried in Sun Yi''s heart. At the moment, he wants to ask it while the sun shining God is arrogant. The previous conclusions are just their guesses.


    "It''s not a big secret. I can tell you that this chaotic world didn''t belong to my true holy land, but we plundered it from Hongjun holy land. However, Hongjun overlord is one of the top overlords outside the world. He controls one of the most terrible Taoism and marks the mark of overlord, The creatures flying out of this chaotic world will be affected by that magic and fly to Hongjun holy land no matter what secrets and methods we use. "


    Outside the boundary is not a peaceful place. The war is countless times more terrible than in chaos. Those overlord forces have fought and plundered territory for years.


    The true holy land and Hongjun holy land are opposites. The chaotic world here is plundered from Hongjun holy land and has not been fully controlled.


    "I see."


    Sun Yi breathed a long sigh of relief and understood the cause and effect.


    Although they occupied the cage here, they did not fully control it. Hongjun overlord has unpredictable power. Where any creature in the cage wants to appear outside the boundary must be Hongjun holy land, not the true holy land.


    In this way, all the strong people born belong to Hongjun holy land, but there is nothing wrong with his true holy land. Of course, this situation is not allowed. Instead of increasing the strength of Hongjun holy land, it is better to kill them directly for the cultivation of martial artists in the true holy land.


    "In fact, every reincarnation is to erase the mark of Hongjun overlord. When it is really erased, the creatures here can really provide a strong force for our true holy country, but as for you, you are not qualified." The sun will shine again.


    "In that case, there is no possibility of easing. I will cut you off today and leave you here!"


    Sun Yi shouted. His roar shook the world. His powerful combat power broke out, surging with the power of magnificent golden blood. He raised one leg, kicked through the ages, and killed the sun shining general with a fierce attitude.


    "Hum, die."


    The sun shining God will react very quickly and blow forward. Endless golden flames converge and a terrible golden black appears.


    Jinwu stands on three feet and is very spiritual, and his fist is called Jinwu divine fist.


    The two collided with each other. Sun Yi''s legs kicked on Jinwu''s head, and a stream of magma burned to his legs. However, the power of fate appeared on Sun Yi, overturning the past and future. The palm roared, and the golden five fingers brought the power to suppress the world.


    The golden crows and the divine fist plays the power of hegemony. That power destroys chaos. The flame erupts between the fingers of the sun shining God general, just like five fingers are five erupting volcanoes.


    "Cut one less!"


    No one can question the power of the half step overlord. Sun Yi is crazy in the face of the sun shining God. Even if he pays a heavy price, he will stay. As long as he is killed, he can immediately become the half step overlord, and the Dragon God will be helpless.


    The volcano be careless with the king and the sun and the flesh. He badly mutilated and dripped all over the stars. But he was ready to hurt himself and hurt himself, and rushed to the past.


    With one hand, he turned the most unparalleled power and directly hit the sun shining God general.

 Chapter 1368

    The palm was ferocious and terrible. It passed through many flames and was directly printed on the sun shining God general. Immediately, the sound of bones was heard. The sun shining God flew his body upside down, and a large piece of collapse was clearly seen on his chest.


    "Poof!" At the same time, the sun shining God was shocked in his eyes and spit out a flame like spiritual blood mixed with visceral fragments.


    "This palm is cost-effective. The sun shining God will kill you today. Cutting you off means losing a strong man in the true holy kingdom. This wave of business is not at a loss."


    Sun Yi laughed, his immortal blood turned into a glow and bathed the whole body. The seemingly terrible injury recovered at a blink of an eye.


    The sun shining God was terrified. He was definitely a madman. He traded injury for injury. He fought with him with his physical strength. Although he was a half step overlord, his physical body and recovery strength were not as strong as Sun Yi. In the long run, he was likely to lose.


    But he did not know why he suddenly gave birth to a trace of fear. He was so terrible, powerful and determined. His words not only didn''t scare him, but became more and more fierce.


    With a sudden jump in his heart, he had the terrible idea that he would be killed by this person and that the plan of the true holy kingdom would be defeated in this person''s hands.


    At this point, yaori God will bite his teeth. He will never allow this to happen. Even if he tries to damage the origin of the overlord and pays the most heavy price, he will kill him.


    Killing him is a great achievement, and his flesh and blood can recover the price he paid. It''s a business that only makes money without losing money.


    "Shining sun palace, limitless purgatory!"


    The sun shining God was desperate. He drank high in his mouth and played a peerless magic power. Where he walked, he turned into the most terrible purgatory. Countless flames turned into shapes and shouted the way of purgatory. The terrible magic power made the whole chaos tremble for him.


    "I am in control of my destiny, and I can''t be a overlord, because I am a overlord, and I will lead the whole chaos to the light."


    In the face of the madness of the sun shining God general, Sun Yi''s eyes glittered. The whole person had a light only owned by the myriad worlds of the heavens. He walked through the myriad worlds, was convinced everywhere, and the power of the divine fist of fate came out.


    The power of fate turns into a torrent, in which the ancient will is contained.


    The two fought together madly for a long time, which was several times more terrible than the previous battle. They really made a real fire and showed their real magic power.


    At the same time, the Dragon God, who was concentrating on fighting against the purple saint, looked at the sun shining general, and immediately frowned and showed displeasure. It was useless to spend so long against a strong man who was promoted to a half step overlord and forced by the other party.


    He wanted to help yaori God cut off the ZuLong sword, and a ZuLong entrenched away with the power of giving birth to thousands of dragon families.


    "Dragon God will, your opponent is me."


    The purple Saint put out, and the war Ge took the torrent of years to destroy the power of the ancestral dragon and stopped in front of the Dragon God general.


    His strength is not as good as that of the Dragon God general. His face is as pale as paper. He uses the power to damage the origin to fight with the Dragon God general. At this time, he can only place his hope on Sun Yi. As long as he can fight on his side, the dust can be settled here.


    Before that, the Dragon God will be stopped even at a great cost.


    "Purple saint, you want to die!"


    The Dragon God will be angry and stimulate the power of the dragon. The ZuLong sword will absorb the most fierce ZuLong sword light and cut to the purple saint in an instant.


    At the moment when the purple saint and the Dragon God collided madly together, Sun Yi was also killing the Dragon God general. His body was full of terrible scars, but he had no choice but to bite his teeth and urge the most powerful force to fight.


    The sound of battle is released, which can be called the top battle of chaos. Even if it is beyond the peak and spread into it, there will be no bones left.


    The blood of the two people is mixed and spilled together. It''s almost that you give me a punch and I give you a slap. It''s the simplest, direct and most effective battle.


    His eyes showed his fate. Sun Yi fought his old life. A fire of Qi and blood surged up on the whole person, burning his strength and forcibly pulling up his strength. He was not afraid. As long as he didn''t die, any price could be made up for.


    The fist of fate evolved to the extreme. Time lost its function and solidified together under his fist. It was impossible to describe Sun Yi''s state at the moment in any language. His fist was unparalleled and wanted to destroy the whole chaos.


    The shining sun god roared and punched Sun Yi with great force, and the whole man retreated back.


    In terms of strength, he is not as good as Sun Yi. Xinggang''s body is extremely terrible. Even if he is outside the boundary, few people can practice to perfection. His powerful power is still the power of half step overlord.


    In a flash, Sun Yi opened his hand and changed the power of time and space. He appeared behind yaori God general and punched through his back as if to take out his heart.


    The sun shining God was shocked and used his magic power to escape Sun Yi''s palm by stepping on the word of travel.


    "The power of myth, kill me!"


    The sun shining God will be almost crazy with red eyes, killing a force of ancient myths, which is terrible and terrible.


    The power of myth is like a mountain torrent enveloping Sun Yi. In a moment, he only feels that he has experienced eternal reincarnation. The original body of Qi and blood is dark and gray at the moment. Even the candle of life is shaky, which seems to destroy his immortal soul.


    Seeing this, the sun shining God will show his joy. The myth''s big hand protrudes from the chaos and slaps it fiercely at Sun Yi.


    Suddenly, just as the big hand of myth was about to come, Sun Yi''s eyes suddenly shot a knife, turned her hand into a knife, cut through the myth and directly met the sun shining God general.


    No one could see how the hand knife cut the sun shining God general. It was like suddenly cutting out from a certain time and space. The terrible power almost split the sun shining God General in two. Fortunately, he had deep cultivation and was not exploded.


    "What a pity." Sun Yi secretly said that just now he pretended to be eroded by the power of myth just for this fate, but he still didn''t kill the sun shining general.


    Although he also has the fighting power of the half step overlord, the half step overlord outside the boundary is also a hero to frighten one side. It''s too difficult to kill them.


    "Damn, damn! I''m a half step overlord. I''m a god general. I''m forced to this extent by mole ants in your territory. I''ll fight with you! "


    The sun shining God roared repeatedly and urged the sun shining sky wheel to the extreme. There were thousands of long beams of light, dense, and there were only golden and black virtual shadows in it. He frantically killed Sun Yi in the past. That peerless force can be called terror.


    "Kill!"


    Without any reservation, all the magical powers were displayed by Sun Yi.


    Xiaguang said that the fate was constant and the sand was slim. Sun Yi connected his fist with one yuan of heavy water to the golden and black light beam. With each fist, he broke the light beams with unparalleled power, turned into God and walked in the world.


    Time seemed to have passed for a long time, and it seemed that in an instant, he had stepped in front of the sun shining general.


    Sun Yi''s face was crazy when he was killed by boxing. The shocking sound of the explosion shook directly with the sun shining wheel.


    The spirit of the instrument wailed. A sharp blade of the sun shining wheel was broken, and the sun shining God hurt his arm. He wanted to wave the sun shining wheel and continue to shake with Sun Yi, but Sun Yi''s fist was faster than he thought, and a hundred fists were blown out immediately.


    Under this terrible force, the sun shining God numbed his arms and loosened his hand holding the sun shining wheel.


    "Good chance!"


    The bright power was waved from Sun Yi''s palm. It was a long river of time. In an instant, the sun shining sky wheel was out of the control of the sun shining God general and was held by sun Yat-sen.

 Chapter 1369

    Under Sun Yi''s control, the sun shining wheel shines brightly and struggles desperately to return to the hands of the sun shining God general. However, Sun Yi''s hands can pick the sun and moon, golden and contain great power. It''s the same as playing with a sun shining wheel.


    The sun shining sky wheel could not break free and made a cry.


    "Release the sun shining sky wheel quickly, or I''ll let you live and die!"


    Seeing that his beloved magic weapon was controlled by Sun Yi, he was so anxious that he quickly shouted.


    You should know that in the half step overlord''s territory, a hand-held weapon can greatly provide his own strength. This sun shining sky wheel was made by him with 9999 sun crystals. It is extremely valuable and much more valuable than the purple saint''s war.


    "Your sun shining sky wheel is good, so I''ll accept it."


    Sun Yi smiled lightly. His palm trembled suddenly. A force wrapped the shining sun and trapped him. His body was shrouded by a time and space. The shining sun wheel screamed repeatedly, and the hot Golden Air gushed out, which was refining the power of the sun wheel.


    "Ah! You dare to refine my sun shining sky wheel. I''ll fight with you! "


    The terrible killing machine between heaven and earth rises into the sky. The sun shining God will burn golden flames all over. His overlord is a majestic golden black.


    At sunrise, Tanggu evolved into Fusang. There was a powerful force outside the boundary, the kingdom of Jinwu, with several supreme overlords. One was killed by the Lord in the war with the kingdom of Zhensheng, and the blood of Jinwu was distributed to the strong.


    He was lucky enough to drink a mouthful of Jinwu origin, integrate into Jinwu God''s blood, and have a trace of Jinwu magic power.


    Waving his fist, it looks like a golden black dive, with endless golden flames, burning the common people.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just as the golden black magic fist fell, a long black gun, with a shining golden flame at the tip of the gun, suddenly stabbed out and killed the golden black magic fist. Then the terrible energy wantonly heard the scream of the shining sun god, and his fist was blurred and regressed.


    "Half step overlord, sky meteorite."


    Sun Yi looked at tianmeteorite and was very satisfied. Just now he created a time and space, tampered with the time flow rate, refined the sun shining Tianlun, integrated all the forces into tianmeteorite, and made tianmeteorite a half step overlord in an instant.


    The promotion of magic tools is different from that of martial arts. They only need enough artifacts to be promoted all the way. Of course, it also depends on their own quality. No matter how many artifacts a piece of rotten iron gives him, they can''t be promoted.


    "My sun shining sky wheel, you have refined him!"


    The sun shining God immediately felt dizzy and spewed out a mouthful of thick blood.


    Losing the sun shining wheel is like losing an arm. The price is too high.


    But after all, the half step overlord is not a mortal. In a short moment, he has strong concentration. The flames in his eyes converge. Two rounds of golden black levitation rush to kill Sun Yi. As long as he is killed, all the costs can be recovered in an instant.


    The golden black sun was shining, and chaos turned into nothingness. He formed fingerprints. In the blink of an eye, his hands shook hundreds of millions of times, and the golden runes glittered. At the same time, he spewed out the source of the overlord and vowed to kill Sun Yi at all costs.


    "Let me show you my shooting skills!"


    The tip of the gun was twisted, and the energy wave was pulled down like the curtain of the Milky way. The force was appalling, overwhelming and violently shaking with the sun shining God.


    The fierce fight turned the two into walking gods in the world.


    Sun Yi pointed out a spear, reversed the rules, and turned it into a country of guns. Each spear can be called a shot of fate, and the Rune of the sun shining God general is also terrible. It has the power to burn the sky and boil the sea, breaking the spear again and again.


    As time went by, they fought tens of millions of moves. Sun Yi became more and more brave, but the breath of the sun shining general became more and more depressed.


    In terms of strength, Sun Yi is not much different from the sun shining God general, but because he is a congenital overlord, he is stronger than the sun shining God general, and his combat power without the sun shining sky wheel decreases. On the contrary, Sun Yi has a half step overlord weapon, and his combat power becomes more and more terrible.


    "Jinwu palace!"


    The spirit rushed up from the shining sun, and the bloody body held up a sky. Under Sun Yi''s continuous strong offensive, he finally released his most powerful strength.


    Jinwu palace appears from chaos, with a hundred million miles of chaos and brilliant golden light. A huge giant giant Fusang stands tall and upright. Every leaf is transformed by fire. There are countless Jinwu flying among Fusang trees, and Jinwu halls appear one after another.


    This is the overlord''s martial arts, which cannot be used as a last resort. Even using this martial arts with the power of the sun shining general will cost a huge price, at least in the next few centuries.


    "Fate shot, evolution of ordinary people!"


    Sun Yi''s eyebrows were dignified, and the Jinwu palace gave him a lot of pressure.


    The power of fate fills the world, and a cosmic projection appears, in which there are many stars, many stars are extremely prosperous, and countless martial artists live.


    That''s Sun Yi''s world. He combines fate with the power of his world, and shows the most powerful shot in the world. He is ready to fight with the sun shining general. If he loses, he will fall into the world. On the contrary, if he wins, he will immediately become a half step overlord.


    Boom!


    The Jinwu hall sang the words of Jinwu. The huge hall turned into a streamer with the most terrible power. Suddenly, it collided with Sun Yi''s fate. That power was like two chaotic collisions.


    An indescribable impact, centered on two people, collapses billions of miles of chaos every moment, and hundreds of billions of miles of chaos collapses in an instant.


    Just like the end of the day, the fighters fighting below screamed and ran for their lives. The collapsed chaos was sucked in, and even the strong ones had to fall on the spot.


    The dazzling light wrapped the two people, and it was impossible to see who would win and who would lose.


    After a full column of incense, the light gradually dissipated, and a weak voice came out: "the sun shining God has defeated you, and your overlord belongs to me."


    The Jinwu palace collapsed suddenly, and the virtual shadow of Jinwu disappeared. The sun shining God was full of blood. His arms were smashed, his eyes were prominent, and the cruel facts were put in front of him, which made him unable to believe.


    He was defeated and the Jinwu palace was destroyed.


    "No! I am the half step overlord. I want to escape from here! "


    Even if he couldn''t fight Sun Yi, he wouldn''t wait to die. He mobilized the last power in his body, turned it into the brightest light, shot at the sky, and wanted to escape back to the true holy country.


    "Where to escape!"


    Sun Yi won''t let him escape from his hard won prey. He probes into the sky with his big hand. A huge net falls from the sky and fiercely catches the sun shining general.


    He was seriously injured in the collision just now, but yaori God will be ten times more serious than him. At the moment, he can''t escape Sun Yi''s palm.


    Yaori God was desperate and unwilling to roar. He burst into flames all over. He even wanted to burn jade and stone, and took Sun Yi to die together.


    "At this time, I thought of self explosion. It''s too late. You can''t resist me with your current strength!"


    Sun Yi shouted loudly. Before he exploded, he clapped his hand and beat the fugitive Sun God into a blood mist.

 Chapter 1370

    The startling light was bright, and the origin and rules of the half step overlord were drawn out, like a ribbon of flame, wrapped in Sun Yi''s heart.


    "Sun shining general!"


    The Dragon God fighting with Zisheng will see that yaori God will be killed by Sun Yi. With a long roar of anger, he will rush out to kill Sun Yi immediately.


    At the moment, Zisheng was very happy. He saw that Sun Yi was breaking through the half step overlord. Naturally, he would not let the Dragon God destroy it and immediately killed the Dragon God general.


    At this time, Sun Yi slowly integrated the ribbon into his body and made himself break through the half step overlord in the shortest time with the help of this force.


    In itself, he is qualified to break through the half step overlord, and the original power of the sun shining general is even more powerful.


    His body made a dull sound like a drum, and there was the most noble seven color rosy clouds above his head. Even the river of destiny turned into a calm river to surround Sun Yi and help him break through the half step overlord.


    The gods roar, the immortal voice is swirling, the moon is born on the sea, the stars and rivers in the universe, and all animals roar together.


    Various terrible visions appeared from him, indicating the birth of a half step overlord.


    Outside the boundary, the birth of a half step overlord is a great event to celebrate and have a big feast.


    The Dragon God will be more and more worried. Although his strength is stronger than Zisheng, he can''t get rid of Zisheng''s entanglement in a short time. He can only watch Sun Yi break through.


    "Boom!"


    With a sharp tremor, a column of light soared overhead, excited at the mouth of the chaotic well, shaking the whole. At the moment, Sun Yi''s eyes were shining, and there was the wind of hegemony between his gestures, which had really broken through to the half step overlord.


    This breakthrough is a half step overlord, and the growth of strength is earth shaking. He has the power of a half step overlord before he breaks through. Now if he faces the shining sun god general, Sun Yi absolutely believes that it will not be so difficult and will kill the shining sun god general soon.


    "Dragon God, it''s your turn now!"


    Sun Yat Sen jumped to the purple saint and immediately shot the Dragon God. The vast light drowned the chaos and shook the Dragon God back with one palm.


    "Ha ha, just in time. You finally broke through to the half step overlord."


    Purple saint''s breath is weak. He consumes a lot to fight with the Dragon God general, but when he sees Sun Yi''s smooth breakthrough, the sound of wild laughter resounds through the world.


    "Yes, today I will leave two divine generals."


    Sun Yi was extremely confident. The Dragon God forced by the terrible pressure would retreat again and again. His eyes turned to the past, which was a terrible soul attack.


    The Dragon God will tremble and retreat, realizing that the current situation is beyond his control.


    Now the shining sun god has fallen, and the purple saint is nothing, but now the half step overlord''s strength of the new breakthrough is so terrible. He doesn''t have the confidence to fight with one person.


    Only retreat and gather the strong of qiongsheng and Zhetian palace to launch a devastating destruction on these chaotic creatures.


    Thinking of this, he roared, "withdraw!"


    The rolling sound spread the whole chaos. The strong men of qiongsheng palace suddenly retreated. They didn''t want to fight for a long time. These people are crazy. They catch who and bite who.


    "Surround and kill the Dragon God general!"


    With a loud roar, Sun Yat Sen immediately rushed to the Dragon God''s general and slapped him in the face of the unparalleled attack, imprisoned heaven and earth, and made the dragon god suddenly stumble and spit out a mouthful of dragon blood.


    "Kill!"


    The purple saint is not vague. After the war, the Dragon God will suffer the most terrible impact.


    This is an excellent opportunity. Now the Dragon God will be alone. It is entirely possible to leave him at a certain price with his power and purple saint. Every time he strangles a half step overlord, he will reduce the pressure in the future war.


    Those masters of qiongsheng palace can ignore it, but the Dragon God will not.


    The Dragon God will roar. He hasn''t dared to provoke him for many years.


    The breath of the ancestral dragon filled the air. When the ancestral dragon sword was waved away, a ancestral dragon circled in it, tore open the prison, revealed the towering of the dragon, and swept across it with a huge body.


    But Sun Yi was not afraid at all. His palm was like a real essence. He suddenly split on the ZuLong''s head. The power of that peerless youth was revealed. The suppressed ZuLong couldn''t lift his head, and the purple Saint beside him repeatedly killed the Dragon God under the cover of Sun Yi.


    Under the attack of two and a half step overlords, the Dragon God general was under great pressure. Fortunately, he had the overlord''s weapon. Then he waved a sword. The Dragon Qi rushed into the sky, rolled the whole chaos and transformed thousands of dragon families.


    The ZuLong sword shines, and an eight part Tianlong appears. The dragon soul is as dazzling as the sun. Opening its mouth is the hot dragon breath, which suddenly twines around Sun Yi.


    ZuLong sword is not trivial. It contains a lot of dragon power. Babu Tianlong is one of the more powerful ones.


    "I''ll tear the Dragon alive!"


    Under the power of the overlord, Sun Yi''s figure was particularly tall. One step in front, he held eight Tianlong with both hands and tore it in half.


    "Thousands of dragons!"


    The Dragon God will erupt. At this moment, he becomes the ancestor of the dragon. When the ancestral dragon sword is waved, countless dragon souls surge away.


    "What dragon clan is a worm in front of me!"


    Sun Yi''s palm was covered with only one palm, but it contained the most terrible power. With the power of fate, all the dragons were swept into powder by his big hands, and he used his body method to step in front of the Dragon God and clap his palm on the Dragon God''s chest.


    When the dragon scale broke, the Dragon God burst his eyes and suddenly suppressed the boiling blood. The whole person shrunk, but immediately rushed over.


    It was like a dragon breaking out from the Longyuan. Led by the ZuLong sword, it cut Sun Yi''s head.


    Zisheng wanted to stop him and waved zhange, but in a clang, zhange was almost cut in half, and he himself flew out backwards.


    This is the Dragon God''s sword. He uses the ancestral dragon origin in his body and vows to kill Sun Yi. It''s a shame.


    In the face of this sword, Sun Yi looked calm, put on the Dragon fighting qualification, grabbed it with his hand, grabbed the tap first, put pressure on the power of the world, and then waved his fist with the other hand.


    There was a scene of fighting against dragons in chaos. One ZuLong roared wildly, but the other''s fist was like a storm, and pieces of dragon scales fell off.


    These dragon scales are not simple. They are all the origin of the ancestral dragon. Each drop indicates the loss of some strength.


    "When the Dragon falls into a shallow abyss, it should soar to the sky and crush and kill small creatures!"


    The Dragon God will be very powerful, much stronger than the sun shining God. He roared fiercely, and the dragon body flew upward. The Dragon Qi was boiling and had the power to fight the sky.


    "How can you let your dragon fly up and come down obediently."


    Sun Yi shot, his strength rose again and again, and pressed the Dragon general. If he was allowed to fly, it would be his world. At that time, Sun Yi was not sure that he could stay.


    One person and one dragon fight madly. When you move, you see blood, fist to meat.


    This kind of war, even if Zisheng didn''t dare to rush in, he could only use his magic power to help Sun Yi.


    With a roar of thunder, Sun Yi stepped on the faucet, shot it down, and then rushed to kill it.

 Chapter 1371

    Once the Dragon God will not fly, he will only be beaten in front of Sun Yi, who is even stronger than him.


    Sun Yi made a terrible move and beat the Dragon God fat. However, it is still very difficult to really kill the half step overlord. After all, he has just broken through at the moment, and the state is not stable yet. He fought life and death with yaori God.


    "Ah...!"


    The Dragon God will roar, and the ZuLong''s power will be pushed to the extreme, and he will show a flying killing move.


    Sun Yat-sen roared, his blood rushed into the sky, turned his hand into a knife, drew a long river of destiny, and cut it off heavily.


    Blood splashed. One arm of the Dragon God general was cut off by Sun Yat Sen. the whole person was convulsed with pain, roared, and the other hand holding the ZuLong sword fought back with thousands of sword lights.


    "Ha ha, I''m so excited to kill you today!" Zisheng stepped up and spewed purple light from his mouth, which turned into a crystal wall to block the sword light. At this time, Sun Yi''s hand knife was cut off again with fate.


    The last arm soared into the air and jumped into the void with ZuLong sword.


    "My sword!" The Dragon God will ignore the pain and condense an energy arm to recapture the ZuLong sword.


    However, Sun Yat Sen would not let him do what he wanted. His body jumped violently and stretched out his hand to grasp ZuLong sword.


    The ZuLong sword was struggling, humming and trembling, and had a tendency to fly away. Sun Yi quickly suppressed most of his strength.


    "Hateful! Hateful! " The Dragon God general is very distressed. He is powerful among the gods in qiongsheng palace. A large part of his strength depends on the ZuLong sword. Losing the ZuLong sword is no less than pulling out the tiger''s teeth.


    But now he is facing a crisis of life and death. If he wants to recapture ZuLong sword, he may have to take his own life.


    Weighing the pros and cons, he sadly looked back at ZuLong sword. When this person suppressed ZuLong sword, the whole person turned into a streamer and flew out.


    As long as he can escape back to the true holy Kingdom and kill these martial arts in the boundary, the ZuLong sword can return to his hands.


    "Where to escape! The Dragon God will! " Zisheng roared and wanted to chase the Dragon general, but Sun Yi drank: "don''t chase, you can''t catch up."


    Although he didn''t kill the Dragon God general this time, he harvested a ZuLong sword. After nine days, he will refine the ZuLong sword and integrate it into the sky meteorite, making him become a real overlord and a dragon gun to kill the strong outside the world.


    After all, he is not used to using the sword. Moreover, the spirit in ZuLong sword may not be loyal to him. It''s not as cost-effective as powerful tianmeteorite.


    "Ha ha, this time without brother sun, my purple holy city will be destroyed today, and even if I don''t fall, I will become a lost dog."


    Zisheng''s face was as pale as paper. The battle with the Dragon God made him consume a lot of original strength, but the happy ending made him very excited and slowly walked towards Sun Yi.


    "A half step overlord who consumes a lot of original power belongs to my evil Lord."


    Chaos didn''t know when the most evil force appeared. The black rotten smoke filled the whole chaos and suddenly wrapped up the purple saint.


    In an instant, a black arm appeared, a black figure jumped into the air, wrapped the purple saint in an instant, and then jumped away in chaos.


    "Who is it!"


    The speed was fast and the concealment was strange. Even Sun Yi didn''t notice it. When he reacted, the purple Saint had already disappeared.


    He punched chaos fiercely and beat the black figure into a stream of black water under the dazzling golden light, but he didn''t stop him from escaping. He left a charming sentence in the void: "ha ha, don''t be arrogant. Refine the purple Saint first, and you''ll be next."


    Not only on this side, the Dragon God who runs away in the distance will also be stopped by a terrible figure.


    The Dragon God will be extremely frightened. The war with Sun Yi has consumed most of his strength, and the ZuLong sword has been lost. It is not the opponent of the prosperous half step overlord at present.


    The black magic Qi and white immortal Qi were transformed, and were put away by the figure under the towering fear of the Dragon God general, and disappeared into chaos in an instant.


    "Lord of immortals and demons! And the evil Lord, you are so brave that you rob people under my nose. I want you to pay a heavy price! "


    Sun Yi''s anger roared into the sky, which made chaos tremble and frightened the martial artists of the purple holy city below.


    It is the master of immortals and demons who catches the Dragon God general. He and the evil Lord hide in chaos like a predatory snake, waiting for both sides to catch the half step overlord when they lose.


    This kind of person is too chaotic for him and doesn''t deserve to live.


    When the whole chaos is fighting against the true holy kingdom together, the two half-step overlords are watching. Even if they don''t take action, they are still looting, which makes Sun Yi''s anger burn in the sky.


    "The Lord of immortals and demons can ignore it for the time being, but he must save the purple saint."


    In a flash, Sun Yi made up his mind, and the whole person moved greatly in the chaos, pursuing and killing the past according to the evil force that could not be concealed.


    Sun Yi was very satisfied with Zisheng. He was cheerful. During this period, they also became good friends. He encountered a disaster and tried his best to save him.


    "Long river of fate!"


    Sun Yi roared towards chaos, waved the power of fate, used the space-time of the past and the future to step on the pace of the future, and chased the evil Lord in a short time.


    "Damn it! Ming Ming has a big fight with the half step overlord outside the boundary. How can the speed be so fast? "


    The evil Lord cursed secretly and breathed out evil power, with a sudden surge in speed.


    "Lord of evil, you completely make me angry. I''ll kill you completely!"


    Under fate, no matter how the evil Lord hides or plays tricks, he can''t escape Sun Yi''s pursuit. Even if he chases to the ends of the earth and the end of chaos, he will kill the evil Lord today.


    In a short time, the two swept through the endless void in chaos.


    "Fate is like a knife, cut it all with one knife!"


    The long river of fate in chaos was controlled by him. He stirred in the long river, searched for the future with his eyes, saw the evil Lord running away in the future time and space, cut off the fate, found the evil Lord and cut him.


    Bang, the evil Lord didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that he was beaten down by someone.


    This kind of means is frightening. He uses the power of fate to kill the enemy, which is the power of the supreme overlord. Now Sun Yi can borrow the river of fate after breaking through the half step overlord.


    It''s not that Sun Yi''s strength is comparable to that of the supreme overlord, but here is chaos. The long river of destiny gave birth to wisdom, which is more inclined to chaos internal martial arts.


    "Hand over the purple saint, or you will die without a burial place!"


    Sun Yi strode forward, his eyes full of roars, and he said coldly.


    "If you want me to surrender the purple saint, there''s no way. I''m also a half step overlord. You can defeat me at most with your current strength, but you can''t leave me."


    The evil Lord smiled and finally caught a half step overlord, a great good thing. How could his evil character obediently hand over the purple saint.

 Chapter 1372

    The destruction of chaos and the strangulation of chaotic internal fighters by the true holy kingdom is both a crisis and an opportunity for them.


    The evil Lord''s idea is the same as that of the immortal demon lord, that is to capture the half step overlord of both sides when both sides fight to the death and lose, so as to make himself a real supreme overlord, leave this chaos and show his strength in the real big world.


    However, their practices are contrary to Sun Yi, which Sun Yi does not tolerate.


    At this time, with a swish, the evil Lord gave a grim smile. The black light flickered, and the whole person turned into a spear. The fast black brilliance pierced the chaos and disappeared in Sun Yi''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    The evil Lord comes from the abyss. There are the most evil warriors in the whole chaos. He has always been unscrupulous. Purple saint is his prey and the duck he has. Moreover, he doesn''t think Sun Yi can leave him.


    "Dare to move my friend. Today, I killed you and then your abyss. You are a group of malignant tumors!"


    Sun Yi''s overlord''s breath is sweeping in the middle of chaos at the moment. His whole body is blowing an endless storm. His eyes are shining with gold, and his feet are crossing the long river of fate.


    A ray of light cut through the ages, and the palm print came out of fate and photographed the evil Lord. Suddenly, he howled miserably. That force cut off his origin, and the whole person fell into a lifeless star.


    Sun Yi stepped on his feet, and the overlord looked at the evil Lord. The breath made the overlord tremble.


    Congenital overlords are incomparably powerful. Although they are both half step overlords, they can be shaken by the overlord''s momentum alone.


    "Boy, you just became a half step overlord, dare you be so arrogant!"


    The ugly face of the evil Lord was exposed. It was an ugly face with pustules and black blood. The smell made the whole star rot, as if to turn this place into the most evil place in the world.


    He never expected that Sun Yi''s strength was so strong that he thought he would fight with the sun shining God general and the Dragon God. The excessive consumption reduced his strength by half, but now he looked at his Qi and blood.


    "I don''t know if I''m arrogant, but I only know that you must die today." Sun Yi is overbearing and his edge is not concealed. He has this tough capital.


    "In that case, I want to see the power of your half step overlord!"


    The evil Lord smiled, his pustuled hand stretched out, and five dark lights flickered. It was a black claw stained with evil.


    One claw went out, and the whole star turned into powder. Countless filth gushed like thick ink. In the ink, his hand directly grabbed Sun Yi''s head.


    "I wipe out evil with my blood!"


    Sun Yi stepped into the ink. In a flash, the ink poured into all parts along the pores, and the evil force swallowed up Sun Yi''s vitality.


    "Go to hell!"


    The evil Lord jumped violently, and his claws evolved into the abyss and devoured Sun Yi.


    However, Sun Yi''s pores suddenly spewed out thousands of golden lights. The thick blood force shocked the world at this moment. It was just evil. How could it pollute his blood? Tianmeteorite took a flame, hummed and stabbed it with a gun, and directly hit his claw.


    The flame broke out, and there was a golden crow in the golden flame. In an instant, the filth disappeared in the flame. The claws of the evil Lord were hit by the meteorite, and then a golden fist blew out.


    The evil Lord flew out and suffered a great loss with one move.


    In terms of strength, the Lord of evil and the sun shining God will be equal. However, his most powerful is the evil filth, but Sun Yi''s blood is enough to shock the world. In addition, tianmeteorite has integrated into the golden and black power of the sun shining wheel, which greatly restrained him.


    The evil Lord is far inferior to the sun shining general to Sun Yi.


    Another key reason is martial arts. There are real overlords outside the world to deduce martial arts for them, but the evil Lord obviously doesn''t. He doesn''t have the endless martial arts of the sun shining God.


    "Evil storm!"


    At this time, the evil Lord refused to accept Sun Yi, and a black storm swept through the chaos appeared, ran through the top of the chaos and rushed to Sun Yi.


    Taking advantage of the most powerful moment of the evil storm, the evil Lord did not entangle, and the whole person fled towards the abyss.


    He doesn''t want to compete with Sun Yi. This man restrained him regardless of Cong''s martial arts or magic tools. Of course, running is the best policy with his cunning character.


    Sun Yat Sen''s golden awn pierced the storm, and the sky fell in the void. The golden flame filled the world like a flame. It turned into a sharp edge, cut off the storm, and let the evil Lord have nowhere to hide and cut heavily on his back.


    The body of the evil Lord was cut into a black fog in an instant and condensed suddenly.


    "How terrible!" The evil Lord''s breath was a little depressed, and he was frightened.


    "Stay with me!"


    Sun Yi drank so much that his body moved in an instant. Tianmeteorite stabbed forward. As soon as it lit up, the light shone at the tip of the gun and perfectly integrated the power at one point.


    Dare not be careless, the evil Lord suddenly waved his evil hand, and countless abyss demons appeared. A tentacle that can only destroy the stars wound around Sun Yi to fight for his chance to escape.


    Tianmeteorite was extremely sharp and cut off one stabbing hand after another. The spear tip hit out like Tianyuan. The introverted power pierced the head of the evil Lord in an instant, but the evil Lord didn''t fall.


    "No soul knows the sea in his head." Sun Yi frowned.


    "Ha ha, my evil Lord is transformed by the evil thoughts of the whole chaos. Everywhere is my soul."


    The evil Lord laughed wildly and was arrogant.


    "I see. Then I will refine your evil."


    Knowing the strangeness of the evil Lord, Sun Yi grinned and didn''t have much concern. Walking like a tiger, waving was a burst of golden light, drowning the chaos and completely blocking the four spaces, like a cage in heaven and earth, completely leaving the evil Lord no way back.


    He has become a half step overlord. With the power of Xinggang refining his body, he can be called the strongest of the half step overlords.


    Feeling this power, the evil Lord is afraid. Opening his hand is the power of filth, which wants to corrode the golden awn.


    Chaos and turbulence, golden light and black light entangled.


    Just at this moment, Sun Yi launched an attack, waved tianmeteorites, stabbed the evil Lord like an ocean, and bit by bit wiped out his evil power.


    The half step overlord was based on the peak of chaos. Even if he was suppressed by Sun Yi, it was difficult to kill him. The evil Lord roared fiercely, spewing black light from his mouth, showing a cruel color in his eyes, and turned into a monster with countless tentacles in the shape of an octopus.


    Octopus is tens of thousands of feet in size. Each tentacle gently whipped may kill a star.


    This is his noumenon, a monster condensed by evil thoughts. He fought with thousands of tentacles towards Sun Yi''s body, and evil filled chaos and turned into eternal evil, making chaos corrode and all sentient beings tremble.


    If a super strong person is entangled by his tentacles, he can be a mass of thick water in an instant.

 Chapter 1373

    The power of evil cannot erode Sun Yi''s soul. He has the heart and tenacity of a overlord.


    Facing tens of thousands of tentacles, Sun Yi didn''t change his face and rushed directly into the tentacles. In an instant, his whole body was entangled by tentacles, but his body glowed and his blood was boiling.


    With each step, the chaos is broken, and the tentacle must be directly cut off in this force. No one can stop his steps, even for a moment.


    After becoming a half step overlord, he really showed his greatness, broke out his strength and showed his invincible heroism.


    The evil Lord trembled in his heart and spit out a mouthful of black water, which is the source of his evil.


    Sun Yi was swallowed up by the black water, and countless dilapidated forces wanted to destroy his flesh. However, he calmly walked out of the black water, patted out the black water and came to the evil Lord.


    Although his body looked very small in front of the evil Lord, his attack was fierce. With each shot of tianmeteorite, the flame like gold and black fell on him and could burn his body.


    One shot seems rare, but the body of the evil Lord is nearly one tenth less when thousands of guns fall.


    Fear made the body of the evil Lord tremble. He felt the threat of death. If he went on like this, he would disappear with tens of thousands of guns, and the gods could not save him.


    This overlord is too difficult to deal with. I knew he should catch the Dragon general and leave the purple saint to the immortal Demon Lord.


    "You can''t kill me!" The body of the evil Lord shrank violently, turned into a thumb sized black spot, and suddenly penetrated out.


    Sun Yi''s eyes were full of cold. He threw the sky meteor as a spear, like a meteor dragging a long flame tail.


    Tianmeteorite flew out faster than the evil Lord. It seemed that it hit the evil Lord who fled from the long river of fate and nailed him to chaos. In an instant, Sun Yi pulled tianmeteorite out, and the overlord''s great power shrouded the black light spot.


    "If you dare to kill me, you will be dead. My abyss will not bypass you, and the Lord of sin will not bypass you. Let me go, become my abyss general, kill all chaotic creatures, kill the true holy Kingdom, and let us escape into the big world together."


    The shrill voice of the evil Lord came into Sun Yat Sen, with a curse.


    As a half step overlord, he has been vertical and horizontal for thousands of centuries. When he encountered today''s crisis, he didn''t want to die. He also had to enter the real world with sin.


    "Don''t worry, I will wipe out the abyss soon, and the Lord of sin will accompany you on your way."


    Sun Yi remained unmoved, and evil forces were refined by him, and the breath of the evil Lord became weaker and weaker.


    "Do you know the strength of the evil Lord? He is much stronger than me. You also want to wipe out my abyss. Crazy people talk about dreams and overestimate your strength. You deserve to die. I want to curse you for turning into a pool of thick water of chaos!"


    The evil Lord cursed the poison road. As he said, there were wisps of gray gas pouring in between heaven and earth and winding around Sun Yi.


    That is the power of curse, the source of all evil. Only the abyss warrior can use it. He can curse and kill a weaker half step overlord.


    "Afraid! Let me go quickly, or I will curse you to death! " The Lord of evil.


    "It''s just a curse. You''re an egg in the abyss."


    The curse power was really terrible. Sun Yi''s body was gray, but the next moment, the power bloomed, and those curse powers were burned by his blood power.


    The evil Lord was shocked. He was a communication abyss, but he couldn''t help him for a moment.


    As time passed, the evil Lord cursed for a moment, but his voice became weaker and weaker. After a few hours, the voice suddenly disappeared. The evil Lord turned into a mass of black water. This is his origin. His life has been wiped out by Sun Yi.


    The difference between the half step overlord is even greater. Every little bit is a huge gap. Just like the Dragon God will be able to hang and beat several sun shining God generals.


    Of course, this is not a life and death struggle, but it is enough to show the gap between half-step overlords.


    Sun Yi''s strength is even stronger than the Dragon God general. The evil Lord is not as good as the sun shining God general. Provoking Sun Yi is looking for death.


    In the black water, a weak life force came. Sun Yi carefully separated the black water and found the purple Saint wrapped into a cocoon.


    Opening the cocoon, sun Yichang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he pursued and killed in time. Although Zisheng was very weak, he was lucky to have a breath.


    "Purple saint, are you okay?" Sun Yi forced out a few drops of blood essence. The bright blood essence glittered with runes and had a strong aroma. His blood could be called the most powerful healing medicine and was fed into the purple saint''s mouth.


    After a good moment, Zisheng retched and vomited a black blood stasis. It was the power of evil and was forced out by Sun Yi''s blood essence.


    He slowly opened his weak eyes and showed a bitter smile: "this time you saved me."


    He almost died. If the evil Lord fled back to the abyss, it was really the immortal who could not save him. He was even more grateful to Sun Yi.


    "You are my wine friend. The little evil Lord dares to kill my friend. I''m waiting for you and me to drink in the big world after the war in the true holy kingdom."


    Sun Yi smiled. The purple saint is the combat power against the true saint country. This is a half step overlord who dares to work hard. It can be seen from the battle with the Dragon God general.


    In order to prevent him from having hidden dangers, Sun Yi forced a few drops of blood essence to eliminate the hidden dangers for him.


    Zisheng was speechless. He looked at Sun Yi, who was pale, and silently took the blood essence.


    "It''s time to deal with the origin of this evil Lord."


    At this time, Sun Yi looked at the evil black water, had an idea in his heart, and was ready to refine him into one yuan heavy water.


    After all, both are evil things. Enhancing the strength of one yuan heavy water also indirectly improves their own strength.


    However, at this moment, chaos opened, a fuzzy face appeared, and a terrible suction sucked away the source in an instant, so fast that Sun Yi didn''t respond.


    "Ha ha, Sun Yi, what you have done is nothing but a wedding dress to pave the way for me. I will accept the origin of this group. In the near future, I will kill you, kill everyone, kill the true holy country and become the real supreme overlord."


    The arrogant voice came out of the chaos. The voice was very familiar and made Sun Yi tremble.


    "It''s Fu Yi. I didn''t expect him to appear again, and his strength has reached such a level that he has absolutely reached the half step overlord."


    Sun Yi clenched his fists. Fu Yi disappeared since the battle of huangbang. Now he has turned upside down and robbed things under his eyes.


    Of course, a big reason for this is that Sun Yi, the half-step overlord of Lien Chan, consumes too much power, otherwise he won''t succeed.


    He wanted to go after him. He was very upset. Fate told him that he would be a strong enemy soon. At that time, either he died or Fu Yiwu died.


    But Fu Yi disappeared once. He used fate to deduce and found that this person was not in fate at all. As a result, Sun Yi couldn''t find him at all. What''s the matter with hunting.


    From this point of view, Fu Yi was still afraid of him. When Sun Yi expended so much power, he still didn''t dare to fight with him face to face. He only dared to sneak.


    "Brother sun, what happened?" Purple Saint asked weakly.


    "It''s all right. We''ll go back to purple holy city first, and then return for nine days."


    Sun Yi''s face was gloomy and took Zisheng away.

 Chapter 1374

    The momentum of the whole chaos is tense. Not only the purple Saint paradise, but also the gathering places of many martial artists, large and small, have suffered a devastating blow from the true saint country and paid a heavy price.


    At this moment, the nine day era is full of war drums and horns. Countless strong people come to nine days like locusts in batches to prepare for the final decisive battle.


    Although the small-scale sneak attack of Zhensheng Kingdom caused great losses to the whole chaos, fortunately, some half-step overlords were no longer hidden. Under the extremely fast response and crisis, they still brought most of their strength to the nine day era.


    Almost no forces of chaos dare to be alone, which makes the whole nine days full of the Lord and the strong.


    Different from the battle of the 1500 era, the whole battle was chaotic and moving. No strong man dared to hide again, so that the number of masters reached millions, and hundreds of super strong men came.


    Many are ancient civilizations that come together in a common crisis.


    "The Lord of nine days has returned, and he has brought a group of powerful forces." In the ninth day, someone was always concerned about when Sun Yi would return. It was a monk who was close in front of him, but he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Sometimes green, sometimes middle-aged, sometimes old, that is the Buddha of the unity of the three Buddhas.


    By this time, those half step overlords have shown their strength and are no longer hidden.


    "Father, you''re back." Tianci and Shuya shouted and walked to Sun Yi excitedly.


    Many strong people have come here to welcome Sun Yi. Many Sun Yi have never seen him.


    "Well, I''m back." Sun Yi touched the head of Tianci and Shuya and looked at them lovingly. Although they had grown up, they were still two young children in his eyes.


    "Come back this time, Lord of the nine days, have you encountered the attack of the true holy kingdom?" The Buddha came and smiled.


    "Yes, it''s from qiongsheng palace. It''s one of the top ten God generals. Dragon God and sun shining God will lead the team." Sun Yi smiled and continued¡° However, the sun shining God will be killed by me, but the seriously injured dragon god will be captured by the immortal Demon Lord. "


    At the thought of the Dragon God, Sun Yi''s mood was hard to calm, and his hate teeth itched.


    "This time, fortunately, brother sun killed the sun shining general, broke through the overlord half a step and took the ZuLong sword. Finally, he killed the evil Lord and solved the crisis of our purple holy paradise." The purple Saint made a short way to tell Sun Yi''s brilliant achievements.


    "What, Lord of nine days, you killed the sun shining general!"


    They were shocked. It was too powerful. He even killed the overlord half a step. However, the stronger Sun Yat Sen was, the more happy they were. To know that the real holy country was too powerful, they needed a strong man who could control the war situation.


    "The immortal Demon Lord and the two half step overlords in the abyss are poisonous tumors." The Buddha mused.


    "Hum, it''s the wolf ambitious guy of the immortal Demon Lord. He suddenly fell to the holy land of yaochi not long ago, but he was repulsed by me. Unfortunately, he still captured many powerful disciples."


    On one side, there is a shining woman wearing a gorgeous robe and a crown. Her eyes are as bright as the bright moon. The smell of terror shows that she is a strong person, which is equivalent to the Dragon God without the ancestral dragon sword.


    "Father, this is my mother-in-law, the queen of yaochi."


    Tianci touched his head and said with a smile.


    The girl he brought back on that day was actually the seventh of the seven princesses of the queen of yaochi, but the girl didn''t tell him. She didn''t know until the queen of yaochi came to nine days.


    "It''s my in laws. I''ve seen it." Sun Yi smiled.


    "The Lord of the nine days is powerful. The little girl is climbing high. And the child is only 200000 years old. He has become detached. Sure enough, he is a tiger father without a dog son."


    The empress of yaochi smiled and was very satisfied with the marriage, which was mainly due to Sun Yi.


    "Empress yaochi, you''re welcome." Sun Yat-sen arched his hand.


    At this time, Sun Yi glanced and found a powerful figure. He was tall and dressed in animal skin. The whole person was composed of crystals. The divine awn surged in the crystals, which could create one Protoss after another.


    He was holding a scepter, but it was strange that the end of the scepter looked like an axe.


    This is the end ancestor of the Protoss. It is incomparably powerful. The terror can be comparable to the power of the palace master of the true saint country. The strange warrior is the overlord of the Protoss. The scepter enlightens civilization and the axe makes a breakthrough.


    "End the ancestors." Sun Yi said hello.


    The end ancestor smiled and nodded, like an ordinary person, without the inherent arrogance of the protoss, but no one can question his strength.


    "Lord of nine days, let me introduce these strong men to you."


    The Buddha came over and introduced the half step overlords one by one.


    "This is the Lord of demon God, the Lord of River map, Confucian saint, black emperor, the ancestor of reincarnation and the mythical old man."


    There are also six half step overlords. In this way, there are 11 half step overlords in the whole nine days, which is not included in the prison killing and fate compass that has not yet appeared.


    However, the situation is still not optimistic. There are ten gods in qiongsheng palace, not counting the strong at the level of palace leader, and there is also a Zha Tian palace, which is not weaker than qiongsheng palace. This coming battle is still very difficult to fight.


    Moreover, even if you defeat the two palaces, what about the supreme overlord? When it is really impossible to clean up, the supreme overlord will certainly take action, but he can only take one step at a time.


    "Now the strong men of the true holy Kingdom have come one after another and stationed troops somewhere in chaos. The time for their attack is very close." The empress of yaochi said that there was a breath of mother''s world.


    "This time, because of the Lord of the nine days, qiongsheng palace lost two gods. They must be very angry, but they also sounded an alarm for them. We still have some time to prepare."


    The mythical old man came out, as if he were an old myth.


    "Let''s take a step by step. From today on, we are fully prepared to meet the true holy kingdom. This is a battle whether you die or I live. There is no second possibility."


    Sun Yi said faintly that he was ready to die.


    However, if everyone works together, there is always a possibility of victory. He laments that if he is given more time to become a supreme overlord, the results will be very different, but the real holy country will not give him time to grow up.


    "After hiding for so long, I can finally have a good war. After living for so long, what''s death?"


    These half step overlords are not afraid of death. They have lived long enough. The war is their final destination. It''s best to burn the half step overlords of several true holy countries.


    The giants gathered together for a chat. Sun Yi told these giants the reason why Zhensheng country must kill them, and then discussed countermeasures.


    On this day, because of Sun Yi''s return, there was a big banquet for the whole nine days, leaving the true holy country behind. At the same time, it was also a banquet to celebrate Sun Yi. They needed this encouragement.


    The banquet lasted several days and nights. It was also an exchange between the major giants, or their last celebration banquet.


    Because soon there will be a real settlement of the true holy Kingdom, and all the people present will probably die in this war.

 Chapter 1375

    During the banquet, these giants suppressed their own strength and were drunk one by one. The overlord who could gather so many steps would only appear when the settlement was completed.


    After the banquet, the giants went down to prepare for the fight against the true holy Kingdom, and Sun Yi closed the door a few days after he was reunited with his family.


    With the crazy acceleration of time, Sun Yi showed his power as a half-step overlord. He compared his world time to chaotic time at one to one hundred and fifty, which was even more terrible than the day he killed the prison.


    The most important thing of this retreat is to stabilize the realm of his half step overlord and refine ZuLong sword at the same time.


    The purification of the dragon is very time-consuming, but it is not difficult to turn it into an overlord with Sun Yi''s strength. After five hundred years in the world, this dragon is transformed into a collection of essence, of which the power of the sword is integrated into the sky by Sun Yi.


    The ascension of the sky was very successful, and it was successfully promoted to the overlord. It was very close to the overlord device. The essence of the dragon dragon sword was very natural. After all, it consumed one and created one, and only Sun Yihui did so.


    The rest of the power of ZuLong''s soul was distributed to the gods by Sun Yi, and he also smoothly became a powerful half step overlord.


    For the rest of the time, Sun Yi entered a long period of closure and turned a deaf ear to the outside world.


    After ten years of chaos and 1500 years of the world, Sun Yi left the customs. He held tianmeteorite and was ready to settle the abyss and the master of immortals and demons before the decisive battle.


    It was very helpless. He had to do it. He didn''t want to repeat the scene in purple holy city.


    Instead of guarding against the abyss and the master of immortals and demons, it''s better to deal with them first.


    After 1500 years of isolation, Sun Yi completely consolidated the realm of half-step overlord, reached the level of heaven, and felt that everything was in the palm of his hand.


    He also has the overlord of tianmeteorite. If he faces the Dragon God General again, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t escape.


    "The distance decisive battle began in recent years. Perhaps something happened outside the boundary, prompting them to launch chaos destruction early."


    Sun Yi felt the tense atmosphere for nine days after he left the customs, which was full of killing. He had reached the level of tension. It should be in these years that qiongsheng and Zhetian palaces would make final preparations and launch an attack.


    On this day, Sun Yat Sen was reunited with his family, had a good reunion dinner, pulled his family routine, and left murderously for nine days.


    This time he went alone without anyone, and the war could break out at any time. Moreover, with his current strength, one person is really enough.


    The first thing he went to was the abyss. He destroyed the evil warriors in the abyss, refined their power, and made one yuan of heavy water reach the overlord, and then went to solve the immortal demon lord who didn''t know how to live or die.


    The abyss is located at the bottom of chaos. It is an endless crack. It is sprayed with filth and all kinds of rotten breath. It is the paradise of those abyss warriors.


    Even the half step overlord doesn''t dare to go in here. You know, the evil power inside can suppress the power of a half step overlord. Moreover, there are endless abyss warriors inside. They are strange and powerful.


    Sun Yi''s body flickered and plunged into the abyss.


    This is the paradise of the abyss warrior. Those evil spirits are the most nourishing tonic for the abyss warrior, and the most poisonous thing for the warrior outside the abyss.


    The abyss is very big. There are many black mountains and black water, which is another world. Many ancient demons live here.


    Moreover, the abyss has a long history. It has existed since this reincarnation, resulting in the strong people living a long and powerful life one by one.


    But today, they were subjected to the most terrible liquidation since 3000 centuries. A powerful figure stepped in with the most powerful posture. The whole abyss where he passed was destroyed and refined, and countless old demons roared and cursed.


    "Great, if I can refine this abyss, I will be able to reach the overlord, and it is extremely powerful." One yuan heavy water makes a sound of excitement and expectation.


    You should know that this abyss has gone through three thousand eras. The evil and filth of three thousand eras are accumulated here. Once you think about refining, it is terrible. Only Sun Yi has such great ambition to come to the abyss and refine the whole abyss.


    Sun Yi took one yuan of heavy water as his glove in his left hand and tianmeteorite in his right hand. He went deep into the abyss step by step.


    It is extremely powerful. God blocks and kills God. Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. Whoever dares to stop will be killed.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the abyss and come to the territory of my Lord of terror, little ones, kill him for me!"


    In a continuous black mountain, a roaring sound of terror came, which made people fear.


    Countless monsters with strange shapes flew out of the black mountains and covered the sky and earth. Calculated by billions of trillion, the weak ones were only refining the body, and the powerful ones had three steps of creation. They were ferocious and wanted to devour Sun Yi''s flesh and blood and suck this out of bounds warrior who broke into the abyss.


    Sun Yi had only one move. Tianmeteorite began to swing an invisible ripple and spread to the mountains.


    In an instant, all the mountains here were turned into powder. Those demons screamed, and Sun Yi''s move was refined. The pure power poured into Yiyuan heavy water, making him make a happy sound.


    When the mountains disappeared, the figure of the Lord of terror appeared somewhere.


    It was a black fog, no body, only a ferocious face, but his strength was strong and had the strength of the Lord of Wucheng that day.


    "Damn it! It''s a half step overlord! I have to seek the shelter of the Lord of sin! "


    The Lord of terror did not entangle with Sun Yi at all. The huge fog moved. He was not an opponent in front of a half step overlord.


    But now Sun Yi''s strength has reached the peak, and his strength has reached the level of palace master in the real saint country. A devil who is beyond the peak is like a mole ant in front of him. Tianmeteorite extends out, and the spear through the universe pierces the Lord of terror. Then he presses it directly with his hand wearing a yuan of heavy water.


    The pollution of Qi La La is turning up, leaving the dross away and the essence left behind.


    When the Lord of terror was killed, Sun Yi kept walking forward. He released the most peak power of the overlord, absorbed and refined the power of the whole abyss, and killed several powerful demons.


    When the half step overlord does not appear, no one will his opponent.


    It was also a demon head stronger than the Lord of terror. Under the meteorite, he turned into powder and killed. The whole abyss roared again and again. Many demons attacked Sun Yi bravely and tried to drown Sun Yi with magic sea tactics.


    However... Their counterattack was like an ant trying to shake a tree. The light of fireflies competed with the bright moon. In the end, they were all killed by Sun Yi.

 Chapter 1376

    In the abyss, chaos.


    From the beginning to the end of this reincarnation, no one dared to come to the abyss openly and do such a big thing to sweep the whole abyss. The strong ones, countless great demons that existed in ancient times, were not enemies of one move, but were refined.


    The era of destruction came, complete chaos, and countless old demons attacked Sun Yi bravely and fearlessly under the influence of the power of the abyss.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many strong people hidden in the abyss, but it''s a pity that they can''t be used by me after all. The demons here are stained with the filth of the world, and it can only be a disaster." Sun Yi whispered.


    In this short time, more than tens of thousands of Lord demons were killed, of which five were beyond destruction, and he only swept through one tenth of the abyss. More demons are still hiding in the depths, which is like the strength of the abyss.


    Fortunately, he came to settle in advance, otherwise when the decisive battle broke out, this force would make trouble, which would be absolutely disastrous for the already weak nine day party.


    The abyss is vast and boundless. It is a hundred nine days old. He deduces his fate to the utmost. Fate comes like a silk thread. No lord can escape his sweep wherever he passes, and he strides hundreds of millions of miles of chaotic distance every step.


    There is a long river across the abyss in front, which is black. With the naked eye, you can see that countless demons were bred from this long river.


    The black waves rolled up to assimilate Sun Yi.


    Sun Yat Sen stepped in the waves and tried his best to flow in the palm of his hand to refine the whole long river of the abyss.


    The long river became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a bug and fed one yuan of heavy water.


    "Half step overlord, you are too arrogant. End with this river. If you leave wisely, I will not care about the abyss, but if you take another step forward, my abyss army will kill you."


    The strong man in the abyss finally couldn''t help it. A fierce voice spread all over the abyss. The voice was so gloomy that it made people hair.


    "No one can stop me. You are the cancer of chaos. I will regret keeping you."


    Sun Yi said calmly, unmoved. A strong man in the abyss can''t stop him. These demons are potential disasters.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. Can you level my abyss by yourself?"


    The half step overlord of the abyss was born, and countless demons cheered for it. A fierce devil''s breath poured in, like a flood of sin, cleaning all the light.


    The abyss trembled, and countless evil forces rushed towards him, condensing a sky covering palm print.


    "Finally willing to appear?"


    Sun Yi stood in the abyss with his hands down, his wild and uninhibited black hair flying, his firm face and golden light flowing in his eyes. He just stared at the palm print, which was suddenly broken, and a staggering figure fell back towards the rear.


    That figure is obviously unbelievable. He is also a half step overlord, but now it is unbearable for him.


    "Even if you are strong, this is an abyss and my base camp. I will kill you."


    The half step overlord roared madly. His head had horns, similar to the small holes in the human face. He looked very ugly.


    "Yes, the evil Lord, he is really hateful. He dares to come to my abyss and be presumptuous. Today, you and I jointly cut him off. The majesty of my abyss has been thousands of ages, and no one dares to provoke."


    Another more terrible figure came. His breath was more terrible than that of the evil Lord. It was almost comparable to the Dragon God General of that day, of course, the Dragon God general without ancestral dragon sword.


    But even so, in the abyss, he has endless power to mobilize, which is more terrible than the Dragon God.


    "Lord of sin, you''re here. That''s great." The master of evil.


    Sun Yi''s eyes fell on the two half step overlords and muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect that there were two half step overlords in the abyss in addition to the evil Lord, which was beyond my imagination."


    The abyss is indeed powerful, with three and a half step overlords, but it is not surprising to think that it can be called a completely different little chaos.


    "The evil Lord, go and kill him." The evil Lord did not go up immediately, but the Lord who commanded the fierce devil, obviously afraid of Sun Yi''s strength.


    "You are the leader of evil. I am just a half step overlord who has broken through in recent centuries. My strength is weak and can''t compare with you."


    Indeed, the evil Lord was several times weaker than the evil Lord, and much weaker than the dead evil Lord. He didn''t dare rush up.


    It is difficult to break through the half step overlord, and it is even more difficult to increase strength. It is difficult to advance without opportunity. The fierce Demon Lord is still the weakest half step overlord after several centuries.


    "Don''t argue, you two are going to die!"


    Sun Yi sneered. The devil in the abyss was really selfish. He didn''t join hands at this time, but infighting began.


    With a long roar, he raised the sky meteor high, and the whole person was like a bow. He suddenly killed the weakest evil Lord. At that moment, the spear awn hooked the long river of fate, and there was a virtual shadow of dragon and golden black under the dazzling light.


    The evil Lord was frightened and vomited evil Qi. Ferocious demons appeared and greeted him.


    "A weak half step overlord like you can bully chaotuo."


    Sun Yi picked up the gun and fell. Tianmeteorite, which had become the overlord''s weapon, was powerful and terrible. Every gun awn was waved away, countless demons were annihilated, and an array was twisted at his feet. It was dazzling. He rushed directly to the fierce demon''s Lord and stabbed a gun.


    The gun stabbed into the main body of the fierce devil, suddenly picked it and cut him in half.


    "How terrible!" The evil Lord did not fall, but reshaped a body with the help of the power of the abyss.


    "Sin is boundless!"


    A evil knife was cut off in a strange way. The blade was as big as the Milky Way waterfall. The cunning evil Lord suddenly dealt with Sun Yi while Sun Yi was dealing with the evil Lord. He smiled grimly and killed with a knife. He was going to take Sun Yi''s head.


    "Kill!"


    Sun Yi''s eyes burst into a flash of fine awn. Tianmeteorite cut it off and stabbed thirteen guns in a row, that is, thirteen terrible gun awns.


    The evil Lord waved the evil sword and hurriedly resisted the spears. These spears were too terrible. Each one had the power to kill and surpass. However, at this time, Sun Yi suddenly appeared and waved the spear tip and cut it off.


    "Sonorous!"


    The evil sword became two halves in one shot of Sun Yi. It was hit by the tip of the gun and killed the frightened evil Lord.


    "Pooh!" The evil Lord wanted to resist, but the impact was so great that it was difficult to unload his power with his half step overlord''s power, and he was pierced through his heart.


    "Remove one first!"


    Sun Yi gave a loud cry, shot the evil Lord with one punch, and then suddenly jumped at the stunned evil Lord. With his gun in his hand, a head flew into the air and was penetrated into powder by a ray of light.


    The headless body wanted to condense a new head, but a raging golden flame wrapped his whole demon body. The filthy power of the abyss was like the most powerful combustion promoter, and the flame grew bigger and bigger on the fierce Demon Lord.


    That is, in an instant, the evil Lord was burned clean, and the power of a half step overlord was absorbed by one yuan of heavy water.


    The evil Lord is just the weakest half step overlord. Sun Yi''s strength in controlling tianmeteorite is the highest half step overlord, second only to the real supreme overlord. Dealing with a evil Lord is just like playing.

 Chapter 1377

    The abyss was silent. The demons who drank and shouted tightly closed their mouths and looked at Sun Yi as if he was the biggest demon.


    The original high and powerful evil Lord existed like a God in their hearts. In an instant, he was killed by this man''s moves, which was like a Arabian Night, but the cruel facts were in front of them, so they couldn''t believe it.


    Even the evil Lord was trembling. The gun in his hand was a real overlord and destroyed his evil blade. What''s more terrible is that the evil Lord was as weak as a child. He turned his hand and killed him, making him completely afraid and unwilling to fight again.


    I''m afraid this strength can''t be achieved by an ordinary half step overlord. Perhaps he is at the top level. At the moment, he makes a decision, the evil Rune flows through, and a rainbow flees towards the deepest part of the abyss, where there is the most filthy power for him to use.


    "Stay, Lord of sin."


    At this time, Sun Yi gave him a cold look and didn''t intend to let him go. The supreme majesty swallowed the voice of heaven and earth. This voice directly shocked many abyss demons, and he used a peerless attack to appear from the past and the future and directly fan the evil Lord.


    At the same time, he flew over, displayed the highest combat effectiveness of chaos, fought out and let the evil Lord howl again and again.


    As soon as the gun was raised, there was the smell of ZuLong and Jinwu, which wiped out the evil. A gun awn exploded on the left shoulder of the evil Lord, and the black blood and flesh splashed.


    The evil Lord resisted again and again, and the dark light was ever-changing, but his resistance seemed so pale. Being waved by Sun Yat Sen would wipe everything out.


    "I fought with you!"


    Draw the most terrible power from the abyss. The Lord of sin hit the fist of sin. With each fist swept, a large area of the abyss collapsed, and countless abyss demons turned into power blessings into this fist. The purpose is to kill Sun Yi.


    The fist of sin is terrible. There is a power to turn light into decay. Sun Yi''s spear cut off the original power, but it becomes powerless with the smell of sin.


    The Lord of sin drank, and the abyss was his strength, and the power of sin became stronger and stronger.


    "Born in the abyss, with the help of the whole abyss as your power, it''s really powerful, but I have dozens of ways to make you lose the power of the abyss." Sun Yi saw the powerful source of this fist at a glance.


    "Don''t be ashamed, can you deal with me and the whole abyss? Give up! " The Lord of sin drank angrily.


    The fist of sin became more and more powerful, turning its strength into a torrent and a mountain, and fighting Sun Yi with an abyss.


    "Seal!"


    Sun Yi smiled and said no more. He struck four palms towards the abyss. Each palm was like a world, forming a blockade on all sides and completely isolating the power of the abyss.


    "What''s the matter? My evil fist suddenly weakened."


    The Lord of sin was frightened. He found that he could not use the power of the abyss. He was blocked by a great power. He hit one side, but he could not break the power.


    Without the blessing of the power of the abyss, the Lord of sin pulled out his teeth like a tiger, and there was no threat.


    All his strength is based on the abyss, and he himself is in the category of the sun shining God.


    Boom!


    Sun Yi stepped on the past, waved the gun, wiped everything out, stabbed into the chest of the evil Lord, and made a hard turn.


    The world fell apart and the abyss collapsed. The evil Lord showed pain, struggled violently, exhaled the source of evil, wanted to escape Sun Yi''s control, and a breath of ancient evil bloomed from him. There was a virtual shadow of a big devil in the whole abyss, opened his huge mouth and wanted to swallow Sun Yi.


    However, Sun Yi just took a faint look, and his fingers lit up and turned into a wind and cloud. All forces were unstoppable. He used the power of fate to stab thousands of guns in an instant, making 10000 more holes in the evil Lord, and his strength was leaking like a ball.


    "I will never let you go. I will curse you and curse you for dying!"


    Like the evil Lord, the evil Lord is also proficient in the power of curse. The gray curse power reappeared and entangled Sun Yi, which is more ferocious than the evil Lord.


    A huge force bloomed from Sun Yi, and the whole abyss suffered the greatest disaster. It was breaking with a distance of hundreds of millions of miles. He suddenly stabbed the gun from the top of the head of the evil Lord until the tip of the gun was exposed below.


    The Lingshi in tianmeteorite displayed great magical powers, urging the power of ZuLong and Jinwu to explode in the main body of evil, turning it into a pool of broken meat in an instant.


    The power of the great supernatural power was released from Sun Yat-sen''s heart, shrouded in the power of the overlord, and completely refined the evil Lord.


    Since then, the last two supremacy statues left in the abyss have all died in the palm of Sun Yi, and the remaining miscellaneous fish have no resistance.


    "The rest is to refine the whole abyss and completely solve these demons."


    Sun Yi sat cross legged, strands of thread spreading from his pores and wrapping the whole abyss with a huge net.


    With his current strength, refining an abyss is no problem. If he is a real supreme overlord, it will be easier. I''m afraid he can destroy the abyss in an instant.


    Sun Yi''s half step overlord power spread all over the abyss in an instant.


    The strong in the abyss are as much as dust. At the moment, they suffer the disaster of annihilation. Under the fluctuation of that power, they are hanged in pieces, turned into surging power and poured into the body of one yuan heavy water.


    One yuan heavy water is changing. Absorbing two half step overlords will make him one step away from the domineering weapon. This time, he will ascend to the sky step by step.


    The whole abyss has suffered a devastating blow and has collapsed. It needs to be removed from chaos.


    "This man is so cruel that he wants to destroy the whole abyss. Even the gods of my abyss have been killed by him!"


    "Join hands to kill him and gather the strength of the whole abyss to kill him!"


    These abyss demons roared and killed Sun Yi one by one like moths to the fire.


    However, their resistance accelerated their death, one by one refined and completely disappeared.


    When the whole abyss was silent and those demons were refined in large quantities, a voice that made the half step overlord palpitate suddenly sounded in the deepest abyss.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Just as the beating sound of the heart was expanded thousands of times, the sound of the heart came out at the bottom of the abyss, which made Sun Yi curious.


    Sun Yi stopped refining, turned and went deep into the bottom of the abyss. The filth spewed out could not pose any threat to him, and came to the abyss in an instant.


    "This is!"


    Seeing what was in front of him, Sun Yi took a heavy breath and felt a thrill. It was terrible. Fortunately, he found it in advance, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable.

 Chapter 1378

    There is a beating heart hidden at the bottom of the abyss. The heart of the abyss is like a real heart, tens of thousands of feet in size, and thousands of strong meridians are adsorbed in the surrounding void.


    It absorbs the power of filth from these meridians and expands itself.


    Seeing this, Sun Yi was frightened. Fortunately, he found the heart of the abyss early. Otherwise, if the heart of the abyss broke out, he would also suffer a fatal blow.


    Even if you don''t die, you will have to be seriously injured, which is fatal in the coming decisive battle. You know, he is the main combat force of this decisive battle.


    "What should I do?" Sun Yi touched her chin and thought in her heart.


    It is obviously impossible to let it go, but if it is taken away, how can the heart of the abyss maximize its power.


    After thinking for a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened, and a plan emerged in his mind: "maybe I can take it away and use it in the final decisive battle."


    The heart of the abyss has existed for almost three thousand eras and absorbed the filthy power of three thousand eras. If it explodes, even if it is better than him, it will be subject to life crisis. If it is taken away and used at the most critical moment in nine days, it may turn the tide.


    An abyss heart believes that it''s OK to blow up a person at the level of qiongsheng palace leader. If it''s bad, it can lose its combat power.


    When he thought of it, Sun Yi released his strength and slowly cut those meridians.


    He moves very slowly, for fear that he will detonate this terrible abyss heart if he is not careful.


    With the passage of time, after the past month, the heart of the abyss was finally cut down and turned into the size of a palm under the influence of space power, which was carefully accepted by him.


    The filthy power absorbed by reincarnation, once used, will surely make the true holy country suffer a great loss. Sun Yi couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this.


    However, the refining abyss is not over yet. Sun Yi continues to refine and finally spends another month refining the abyss and removing it from chaos.


    "On this day, chaos will no longer have an abyss, at least not in this cycle."


    Sun Yi stepped away from the abyss, leaving only a long crack in the chaos, but there was no trace of pollution in it, and the essence of it fell into a single dollar heavy water.


    Yiyuan heavy water has undergone great transformation. He incarnates into a human shape, his face is covered with patterns, and respectfully stands next to Sun Yi. Even though he has become the overlord at the moment, and the power of an abyss makes him have more powerful strength than the Dragon God, he dare not be presumptuous.


    He knew that this was given to him by Sun Yi. If he had two hearts, he could take them back at any time.


    "Let''s go. There''s another immortal Demon Lord. He''s still in the fairy world." Sun Yi narrowed her eyes, and a wisp of fine light came out of her pupils, which was in the direction of the fairyland.


    For the master of immortals and demons, Sun Yi''s heart to kill him is ten times deeper than the abyss.


    Sun Yi understood that the overlord in the abyss was making trouble, because they were selfish demons born of filth. It was like casting pearls before swine to expect their righteousness.


    The master of immortals and demons is different. He is a martial artist with normal thoughts, but he openly resisted the will of chaotic martial artists and went to the opposite road, which Sun Yi could not tolerate.


    Fairyland civilization.


    Originally, it was full of immortality everywhere, people seeking immortality everywhere, and places for the strong everywhere. At the moment, there was no one, not even a bird''s cry. It was full of silence everywhere, just like the people of the whole fairy world disappeared in an instant.


    This is a good thing done by the immortal Demon Lord. He has gone crazy. He has refined the whole immortal warrior and become his power to step into the supreme overlord.


    "He is more terrible than the devil. He is a real devil."


    When Sun Yi came to the fairyland and saw the dead scene in front of him, he used his fate to play a scene of refining the fairyland, and an unknown anger was rampant.


    It''s too cruel. There''s no fairy demeanor. These people in the fairy world are like mole ants and grass mustard in the eyes of the fairy Demon Lord. For such cruel people, they must be killed.


    "Ha ha, have you come to die!"


    In a gray fairy mountain, it rang through the air. The immortal demon lord smiled coldly and came to Sun Yi.


    The immortal demon lord completely released his strength. His face was a fairy cloud and light wind, but there was a ferocious demon face in the back of his head.


    The combination of immortals and demons is the most powerful time for the master of immortals and demons. He also needs to refine Sun Yi. Once this man is refined, his strength will reach the peak of half a step overlord.


    "No, you''re wrong. It''s you." Sun Yi said coldly, without concealing his murderous spirit.


    "I refined the Dragon God general and integrated thousands of masters in the fairyland. I also killed dozens of strong civilizations. I''m the most powerful. The heaven and earth array is ready here. I''m waiting for you to throw yourself into the net. I didn''t expect you to come."


    The immortal demon lord laughed wildly. As a half step overlord, he vaguely predicted that a strong warrior would come to him and prepared everything early.


    Sun Yi shook his head. "Is this useful?"


    The whole chaos was united and twisted into a rope, but the immortal Demon Lord did the opposite. He didn''t know whether he was stupid or smart.


    "What do you know? As long as you refine and refine the whole chaotic warrior, I can reach the supreme overlord and become a real strong man!"


    The Lord of immortals and demons is crazy. His eyes are full of obsession of becoming the supreme overlord.


    "Do you really think that becoming the supreme overlord can be promoted only by refining chaos? It''s childish and stupid. You''re a sadness. "


    Sun Yi sighed. He went into a misunderstanding. No matter how many half step overlords of refining and chemical can only make him the peak of half step overlord, but he can''t become the real supreme overlord. Maybe the supreme overlord of refining and chemical can, but obviously this is impossible.


    If the overlord can become the supreme overlord by refining half a step, the supreme overlord of the true holy country will flood. The most important thing is to understand your own heart.


    "You are questioning my practice!" The immortal devil Lord drank coldly.


    "Immortal or not, devil or not, your power is out of balance. You are neither immortal nor devil. You are just a lost wretch."


    Sun Yi killed his heart word by word and stabbed the original heart of the master of immortals and demons.


    "I am a real strong man. If I kill you, I will be stronger!" Both sides of the immortal devil are crazy, and their facial features are ferocious and twisted together.


    Feixian''s palm print is printed from the immortal side. Countless immortals are contained in it. They kill Sun Yi with a fierce offensive. The brilliance of those immortals can make a person become an immortal.


    "Sad!"


    Sun Yi went up to the palm and the fist of fate burst out. The power of fate is the most powerful power. Any immortal is just a mole ant under fate.


    They collided fiercely, the whole fairyland was turbulent, countless continents fell apart, and many small worlds hosting the fairyland were destroyed in an instant.

 Chapter 1379

    The master of immortals and demons is really powerful. In particular, he has refined the Dragon God generals. He should be ranked in the top three of the top ten God generals in qiongsheng palace, but it''s a pity that he has gone the wrong way, otherwise he will be a big general against the true saint country.


    "Catch the devil and break the immortal hand!"


    At this moment, Shi, the master of immortals and demons, exhibited a great unique skill. The two forces of immortals and demons were perfectly intertwined. His fingerprints were complex, like the continuous entanglement and change of thousand hand Guanyin in the void. The whole person was changing in the void and wanted to tear Sun Yi''s limbs.


    Sun Yi was suddenly hit and flew backward with many green marks on her body.


    Immortals and Demons gathered, and runes glittered on Sun Yi''s body. At the same time, a set of unique skills came over and turned into thousands of fairy mountains and demon mountains.


    But Sun Yi didn''t change his color too much. His Qi and blood gushed and swallowed up the immortal devil. His fist also waved in the past. He smashed the mountains and moved the whole person. In an instant, the fist with fate approached the face of the immortal devil.


    "The cutting of heaven and earth will seize the creation of heaven and earth!"


    The bloody spear appeared from the immortal Demon Lord. He burned this half step overlord and turned it into a dimensional blow. There was a trend to split the whole chaos into two halves.


    The spear turned into a rainbow, bringing up a rotating vortex. The freshly escaped breath cut the whole celestial continent into an abyss.


    Sun Yi''s spear also stabbed out at the moment and pointed to the spear.


    The terrible impact thundered through my ears, and the celestial continent had been turned into countless pieces. Obviously, I couldn''t bear the terrible collision between the two people.


    The spear was broken, and the sky meteorite of the overlord was not comparable to this weapon. He suddenly cut out a rainbow, and the fierce force made the space collapse.


    The immortal Demon Lord is worthy of being a terrible opponent. He is not afraid at all. He shows a more terrible immortal to guide the way. He also uses the power of fate to point out the Changhong. A strange power at his fingertips flows away like years.


    "Devour!"


    The heavy water of one yuan suddenly appeared. He opened his mouth, swallowed the power of years, and smacked his mouth a few times.


    Today, Yiyuan heavy water is very powerful, and it is also a strong combat power. He opened up an evil field in an instant, and countless dirty drops of water swirled away.


    "Two overlords, damn guy, how can you be so lucky!"


    The Lord of immortals and Demons roared and turned the defense magic into a shield. However, the water drops had a power to corrode chaos. The shield was destroyed in an instant, and dense water drops were on the flesh of the Lord of immortals and demons.


    The green smoke flew up, and the body of the immortal Demon Lord was flesh and blood blurred. Fortunately, his strength was incomparable, and he forcibly used his strength to force out water drops.


    At present, the situation is very unfavorable to the immortal Demon Lord. Sun Yi''s strength is no weaker than him, and there are two powerful overlords, which is equivalent to one person fighting three half step overlords.


    "Seal the heaven and lock the earth, kill immortals and kill demons, and refine them for me!"


    As a last resort, the immortal demon lord started a terrible war.


    The whole celestial continent has been refined into an array, and countless divine lights gush, just like the big star killing sun Yat-sen. what''s more, the number is endless.


    "This array is terrible." Sun Yat-sen frowned, waved away the sky meteorite, and cut off the light that came, but there were too many to finish.


    I''m afraid he can''t kill the immortal Demon Lord if he consumes like this. He doesn''t want to see it.


    "What bullshit array? The master asked me to come and I killed the array."


    One yuan heavy water skimmed his mouth. The whole person stepped into the sky and sprinkled countless rain, each drop of which was filthy.


    When the heavy rain came, the rain fell on the celestial continent, wiped out the whole array with a terrible force, and the divine light disappeared immediately.


    The seemingly terrible array is vulnerable under one yuan of heavy water, which is due to his dirty power to destroy the array.


    "Without the big array, the immortal demon lord, I see what you can fight again." Sun Yi said coldly.


    "Damn it! If I had the overlord, I would cut you like a dog! "


    The Lord of immortals and Demons roared angrily, and the whole person spun up. The fairy face and the magic face were constantly changing, and the fairy light and the magic light spewed out.


    The endless light of immortals and Demons surged away, and that power shook the ages. It was a powerful magic power he controlled.


    However, in the face of this move, Sun Yi just calmly stretched out a palm, and the long river of fate surrounded it. All the magic powers collapsed under fate. Then he slapped it on the flesh of the immortal Demon Lord and hit a star.


    The blood dripped, and the immortal Demon Lord was extremely miserable. His strong strength was so weak in front of Sun Yi.


    "I don''t accept it. I want to be the overlord. How can you defeat me!"


    His heart had been completely messy, and he had become a madman who was not immortal or devil. His hand was cut off with a knife.


    The shining brilliance is not killing Sun Yi, but cutting the weakest strength in the past with the help of the power of fate. This means is a little scary.


    "You don''t control as much as I do. I''ll kill you if I want to kill you!"


    The roaring Guanghua shook more than once. Sun Yi played the breath of fate, held the knife in his hand, and killed the attack in an avalanche.


    "I fought with you!"


    He roared, turning the whole person into streamer, attacking and falling one after another, with the purpose of killing Sun Yi.


    In the face of the crazy immortal demon lord, Sun Yi sighed and also fought with invincible heroism.


    The war between the two was a bloody battle. It was extremely tragic. Even if Sun Yi was stronger than the immortal demon lord, it was not easy. After all, it was terrible for the half step overlord to go crazy.


    Fight thousands of moves in an instant and completely turn the whole celestial continent into powder.


    "I''m an immortal devil. I swear to kill you!"


    "Shut up, you are a sad man!"


    The master of immortals and Demons was ravaged by the power of immortals and demons. Each attack was very threatening. He suddenly poked out a square sky painting halberd behind him, cut off a piece of heaven and earth, and created a fairy world, which was a halberd for opening the sky.


    "Get out!"


    Sun Yi was also roaring, and his strength was pushed to the extreme. The whole man opened up a piece of heaven and earth. He became a God and broke the ages with only one fist.


    Bang!


    Sun Yi''s powerful power poured into the immortal demon lord''s body and tore him into a bloody storm in an instant.


    "Not dead yet." Sun Yi frowned.


    "You can''t kill me. I have immortal demons." In the blood rain, the body of the immortal demon lord condensed again, and faintly became stronger.


    "There is no immortal body in the world. You just forcibly use the source. I don''t believe you can rise indefinitely."


    Sun Yi roared and killed the past. Fate fist cooperated with heaven meteorite to launch the most fierce attacks again and again. There was also a powerful overlord weapon of one yuan heavy water on one side, which made the immortal demon lord miserable and his eyes spewed out infinite anger.


    He was the Lord of immortals and demons, and opened up the method of immortals and demons. What a powerful man he is, but now he is beaten as a dog.


    At this moment, the scriptures of Xiandao and devil Dao are singing. He is sublimating to the utmost. He will show the most powerful strength in his life and fight to the death with Sun Yi.

 Chapter 1380

    Magic creates a piece of fairy land and magic land. In the terrible vision, there are fairy soldiers and magic generals waving the most terrible cutting weapons in the world. Driven by the master of fairy and magic, they surge to Sun Yi like rivers and waves.


    At the same time, he pinched the immortal seal in his left hand and the magic seal in his right hand. The two seals were one, like a perfectly divided Tai Chi picture, whizzing to suppress the past.


    The seal of immortals and Demons suppresses heaven and earth and plays a unique skill of 3000 centuries.


    "A small skill."


    Sun Yi was shrouded in the light of fate, and the whole left arm glittered and shone on the whole chaos. Then with a sound of chaos breaking, the fist swept out.


    Although only one punch was thrown, it killed infinite fortune. Countless martial arts evolved in an instant with the help of fate to directly kill the master of immortals and demons.


    "Bang...!"


    With the continuous and unconscious explosion sound, Sun Yi''s divine power bloomed, as if he could control the real destiny. His body was extremely tall in the master of immortals and demons. His seal of immortals and Demons was swept by the fist of fate, and all immortals and Demons dissipated in chaos in an instant.


    The suppression of strength, the master of immortals and demons is not Sun Yi''s opponent at all, and can only support hard.


    "Damn it! I''ll kill you! "


    The master of immortals and Demons was almost crazy. The immortal and demon seals were squeezed out and turned into a cosmic heaven and earth, which was quickly suppressed with amazing and majestic power.


    However, Sun Yi only took a faint glance, and a more afraid force was released. He raised the sky meteorite and entered the mysterious artistic conception of the unity of man and gun. His eyes were like electric wires, and there was a force of King''s presence between the closure.


    The immortal demon lord shuddered, fought back more fiercely, fought close to everything and killed Sun Yi.


    That shot killed, with fate, the surrounding time and space were affected and slowed down. In an instant, the gun roared and cut down in an instant, and the whole chaos was almost split in two.


    Countless immortal devil prints were cut off in an instant, and the spear awn fell directly on the immortal devil''s master. The terrible sound brought a bloody storm and exploded him.


    "As I said, I have immortal demons. You can''t kill me."


    However, the immortal Demon Lord did not fall. In an instant, he condensed a body shape and became more powerful, looming to the peak of the half step overlord.


    But Sun Yi understands that this is not the case. This is an overdraft. Every time he condenses his body again, the master of immortals and demons is overdrawing his origin. Once he overdrafts too much, he fails to break through, but Sun Yi doesn''t know where the limit of the master of immortals and demons is.


    "If you can''t do it once, twice, or thousands of times if you can''t do it twice, I don''t believe your source can consume unlimited."


    Sun Yi was also cruel. He stabbed with a long gun and turned into tens of thousands of terrorist lights and shadows. The whole person moved in an instant and stabbed the master of immortals and Demons again, so that he could gather again.


    At the same time, Yiyuan heavy water felt Sun Yi''s anger. He also opened his teeth and claws, turned into the ultimate penetrating light, and destroyed the master of immortals and demons.


    In a short period of time, the master of the immortal devil was blasted by Sun Yi ten times. In addition to the previous two times, he had condensed his body 12 times. At this time, he was also afraid. The immortal devil could not destroy his body 13 times at most. If it was destroyed once, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Ten thousand immortal demons!"


    Finally, under the threat of death, the Lord of immortals and Demons used his most powerful magic power to transform thousands of immortals and demons.


    In the chaos, the figure of five thousand immortals and five thousand demons appeared. In an instant, the figure of ten thousand immortals was neat and uniform, cutting out a bright light, and killing Sun Yat sen in an instant


    Sun Yi, a powerful half step overlord, is definitely not fun.


    His eyes create destiny. The substantial golden light is like a sharp blade, which is divided into ten thousand channels. Each channel corresponds to an avatar. At the same time, he raises tianmeteorite high, and the power in his body rushes to the tip of the gun like water, making tianmeteorite very bright in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    The great secret of ten thousand immortal demons is not an illusion, but each is his own, which can cut more than twice his own combat power.


    "Kill!"


    Sun Yi also drank violently. This move will determine life and death. Tianmeteorite fell with the power of breaking the void, and the shadows of immortals and demons were destroyed, but one after another consumed Sun Yi''s combat power.


    The ripples spread, and Sun Yi was at the center of the battle. The storm tore countless blood marks from his skin, and he felt his bones creaking. Obviously, the outbreak of the immortal Demon Lord put a lot of pressure on him.


    Indeed, this time, the master of immortals and Demons fought close to his own strength and burned himself before he used the counterattack of burning jade and stone. With the power of this attack, he can definitely reach the power of the master of the first house in the true holy Kingdom, otherwise he can''t be under such great pressure from Sun Yi.


    "Lord of immortals and demons, your end is coming!" During the storm, Sun Yi clenched her teeth, and there were blood stains on her gums. She poured more power into tianmeteorite. At the same time, tianmeteorite was also urging her array lines to show the power of ZuLong and Jinwu.


    Boom!


    At this moment, tianmeteorite became extremely noble, as if it galloped from ancient myths. A terrible force spread with Sun Yi''s will. This force wiped out the virtual shadow of thousands of immortal demons, and the gun tip brought a bright rainbow to sweep all the shadows of immortal demons.


    "Either you die or I live!"


    At this moment, the immortal demon lord roared, and his hands formed complex fingerprints. In an instant, all the incarnations melted into one point. A Tianyuan hit through the destiny and created the destiny, which was the last and most powerful attack of the immortal Demon Lord in his life.


    Sun Yi was silent, but his power was more and more surging. He burned the essence of blood, and the golden light of the whole person surged and spread. The golden light was the sun in chaos. Suddenly, it was cut off with a gun, and countless guns outlined the myth and evolved into the shadow of a overlord.


    Nearly destroyed collision, the two suddenly collided with each other, entangled with the most terrible combat power of this chaos.


    Under the power of fighting for the source, strong as Sun Yi''s legs were also slightly bent, and the whole flesh cracked, flowing out dazzling golden blood.


    "Old man, die!" At the moment when Sun Yi was entangled with the master of immortals and demons, one yuan heavy water roared violently, and a drop of dirty water stained the evil in the world. Suddenly, it ran through the head of the master of immortals and Demons and flew out of the back of his head.


    "Get out of here!"


    The pain was incomparable. His knowledge of the sea was broken. In his anger, a giant arm blew out and directly hit the heavy water of one yuan.


    "Right now!"


    Sun Yi seized the opportunity, retreated slightly, raised his foot and kicked the immortal demon lord''s chest, and immediately the force kicked his whole chest down.


    He spewed out a mouthful of blood on the sky meteorite with the momentum of thunder, and a golden spear cut down fiercely, splitting the body of the immortal devil, making it a rain of blood and bones flying in chaos.


    The immortal Demon Lord was terrified, and a martial spirit entangled with immortal Qi and devil Qi was exposed in chaos. In his current state, it is absolutely impossible to use immortal demons again.


    So in an instant, he wanted to escape, and the martial spirit shot like a meteor into the distance.


    It''s not easy to force the master of immortals and demons to this point. How can the duck with the mouth escape? A substantial electric light is emitted from his eyes. The martial soul in the peerless pupil skill point burns it up.


    The spirit of the warrior without the sanctuary of the body is fragile. For a long time, the spirit of the martial spirit is suspended in chaos.

 Chapter 1381

    After killing the master of immortals and demons, Sun Yi immediately drew out the regular power of the master of immortals and demons to prevent the collapse of too much power. At the same time, he glanced at the void to prevent Fu Yi from fishing in troubled waters like last time.


    There was simply no accident. Even if Fu Yi came, he didn''t dare to take food from Sun Yi''s men at the moment.


    The rules of the master of immortals and demons are extracted. They are two rules, one is immortals and the other is demons. Immortals and demons are intertwined, but the opposite forces are perfectly integrated. They are two rules no less than the cause and effect of life and death.


    Of all the rules of Tao, except fate, only the opposite rules are the most powerful.


    "First find a place to heal, and refine the rules of the immortal Demon Lord to enhance your strength."


    Sun Yi murmured that his final collision with the immortal demon lord consumed at least one tenth of his source, and his body was full of violent energy, which needed to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Moreover, he had a hunch that the war was about to break out, and the chaos was full of gunpowder. He only needed a salary fire to ignite it completely, so he must strengthen his strength again.


    The master of killing immortal demons didn''t make him feel the slightest pride. He knew that the victory or defeat of the battle was not in the two palaces of Zhetian and qiongsheng. Their strength was strong and there were many half step overlords, but they didn''t force them to a dead end and paid a heavy price at most.


    The real crisis lies in the true saint, the supreme overlord.


    Thinking of this, Sun Yi smiled helplessly, his eyes twinkled, found a dead star, stepped up one step away and immersed in the closed door.


    A month later, a big star exploded, and a dazzling light rushed back and forth and left here.


    The horn sounded, the war drum roared, and the roar shook the sky and earth, surging incomparably, sweeping the whole chaos one wave after another.


    The smell of terror was emitted, and the continuous power to cover the sky, even if a half step overlord fell into, had to be turned into powder immediately.


    Countless Taoist shadows stand in the chaos, and everyone is extremely excited. There are a million Tao, which is the combat power of the two palaces of Zhetian and qiongsheng to conquer chaos. It is so terrible.


    Taking tiandaojing as a soldier, originating from ten soldiers and guards, fortune as a captain, detachment as a general, half step overlord as a commander, and holding a knife to settle the martial arts in this reincarnation world.


    After Sun Yi cleared the abyss and the master of immortals and demons, the strong men of the two palaces finally launched an attack.


    In the chaos, there are 30 terrible figures standing in front of the army, which are the half step overlords of the two palaces of Zhetian and qiongsheng. In the front, there are two figures staring at the last era of Jiutian like the light of the universe.


    "Qiongsheng palace leader, it''s a pity that you are greedy for work and lose two great generals this time. It really hurts me."


    A strange voice sounded in the ears of qiongsheng palace master. I saw a man wearing gold armor and holding a big knife engraved with gold awns. He was very tall and seemed to be able to withstand the sky. His bronze face had a beard.


    This big man has terrible strength. He is the leader of the Zhetian palace. He is the peak of the half step overlord. He can break through to the supreme overlord with only one foot at the door.


    It''s too difficult to see how many heroes are trapped in this door-to-door step. The difficulty of this door-to-door step is as difficult as a beggar threatening to become an emperor.


    In fact, in the true holy palace, as long as you can become a half step overlord, you can create a palace.


    "Shut your mouth. You don''t talk. No one treats you as a mute. I can''t turn to you to tell me what to do in qiongsheng palace."


    The master of qiongsheng palace is an elegant and beautiful man, wearing a white robe, with one hand on his back and the other hand holding a folding fan painted with mountains and rivers, coldly ignoring the master of the shelter palace.


    Originally, the fall of the Dragon God general and the sun shining God general was a heavy blow to qiongsheng palace. The sun shining God general was just enough, but the Dragon God general who ranked fourth among the top ten God generals died, which made him have a fire in his heart.


    However, the smelly mouth of the Lord of Zha heavenly palace kept buzzing in his ears like flies all day, which made him angry.


    In the ten palaces of the true holy Kingdom, the internal competition is extremely fierce, and the chaotic world here is controlled by the two palaces of Zhetian and qiongsheng. In order to win more resources, it is not too much to use potential and water and fire.


    "Well, you sour scholar, let''s talk about the liquidation of this chaotic world."


    Seeing the master of qiongsheng palace getting angry, the master of Zhetian palace stopped talking nonsense and said positively.


    "This chaos is very special. There are too many strong people. In the last reincarnation, except that Pangu and ZuLong were powerful, the other half step overlords were simply vulnerable, and our two palaces were almost swept away."


    Speaking of this, the elegant face of qiongsheng palace master also showed solemnity.


    "Yes, this chaos is very powerful and terrible." Lord Zhetian also felt difficult.


    Although the two palaces have always fought, they are still very surprised under this situation. They can''t ask the other eight palaces for help. Once they open this mouth, I''m afraid more than half of their interests will fall into the hands of others, and they can''t accept it.


    "This chaotic calendar 1500 years ago, a war overlord stronger than you and me made my two palaces lose soldiers and lose generals, and I felt a more terrible breath in this last era."


    Open the folding fan and gently fan it. The eyes of qiongsheng palace leader change rapidly.


    "Yes, the old thing Zhan Wu is terrible. I covered the sky and killed five horses by him. Now I have only recovered to ten horses." The Lord of the heaven covering Palace said angrily.


    The status of the 13th cavalry of the sky covering palace is equivalent to that of the top ten gods in qiongsheng palace. They are all the strong men of the half step overlord. However, five cavalries died in the battle of 1500 era. It can be said that it is an extremely heavy blow, which also reduces the strength of the sky covering palace.


    "The leader of this era once chased and killed a prison killing character, but he escaped. I''m afraid his strength is not weaker than you and me."


    "That prison is really powerful. More than that, there are several terrible characters in this era, such as the Buddha and the end ancestor of the Protoss. They are even more terrible. Their strength has reached the level of deputy palace master."


    The Lord of the sky covering palace analyzed the strength of the nine day era.


    In addition to the top ten divine generals or the thirteen horses covering the sky, there are more powerful Deputy palace masters. There are two people in each palace, reaching the perfection of the half step overlord, which is only due to the combat power of the palace master.


    "But this is not the key. There is another fate compass that has not appeared yet. He is the result of this chaotic fate. His strength is not weaker than you and me. This battle will be a hard battle." The master of qiongsheng palace frowned heavily.


    "The strength of fate compass is very strong. This is his home. You can mobilize the strength of fate at will." The main road of Zha Tian palace.


    "But there is still a potential threat. According to the escaped detachment, a man who killed yaori God will directly break through the half step overlord. He also beat the powerful Dragon God into serious injuries and took his ZuLong sword. I have a hunch that that man will dominate the victory."


    "This chaos is too tricky. There are too many strong people born. The top strong people in the sum of several reincarnations in the past are not as good as them."


    "Danger is always accompanied by opportunity. You and I have been trapped in the peak of half a step overlord for endless years. Maybe this war will make us take this step!"


    The green shirt was beating, and the leader of qiongsheng palace showed a fierce look, which was a desire for the supreme overlord.


    Although their strength is very strong, they are as weak as a child in front of countless overlords. Only the supreme overlord is the real master.


    "Yes, no matter how much you pay, it''s not as important as this opportunity."


    The Lord of the sky covering palace pinched his fist and the flames in his eyes burned.

 Chapter 1382

    "March! Wipe out these ants! "


    The low horn sounded again, the rain like dense drums also sounded, the powerful power was released, and millions of soldiers rushed like wolves to the nine day era.


    For them, this time is the most exciting, because it is the time to harvest humanoid elixirs. As long as they return to the true holy country alive, everyone''s strength can grow by leaps and bounds.


    The army was impulsive and approached the nine day era with a heavy pressure, and everything would disappear in front of the army.


    Meanwhile, in nine days.


    "The war is coming, so fast."


    Sun Yi came out of the closed pass. The rules of refining the master of immortals and Demons three years ago made his strength inch by inch. He looked heavily at the army killed in the distant chaos.


    Because of this shock, the strong of the nine days were also extremely heavy. They lined up and rushed to the nine days to fight each other at the command of the strong.


    The army looked very quiet and nervous in the air. They had been waiting for this day.


    "Mother in law, you''re out of the customs."


    When Sun Yi saw Duanmu Ling, she exuded the momentum of a half step overlord. Finally, she evolved heaven and earth with Yin and Yang and became a half step overlord. Moreover, Sun Yi also saw that at dusk, she also got out of the customs, and successfully became a half step overlord with the help of the heart of nine days.


    "Yi''er." Duanmu Ling smiled on her cheek.


    "The prelude to the war has come. Is it the end or a new life?" The ancestor said calmly.


    "I hope it is a new life, a new life of our whole chaos."


    Sun Yi walked over and looked straight at the end of the ancestor.


    The war is coming. Sun Yi also has some selfishness. His family has long been accepted into the world by him, but the God given child is dishonest and wants to fight. For this, Sun Yi can only let him let go of the war.


    "The army of the true holy kingdom is coming. We are on the same ship. Maybe we will sleep together forever this time, but this war has to be fought. They forced us. We can''t escape. Let''s shed our blood."


    Sun Yi glanced at the crowd and said with passion.


    They are a group of trapped animals. There are wolves and tigers in front of them, and there is no way back. They can only dye the sky with blood.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. We are no worse than them. If we want to eat us, we must have a good pair of teeth, or he will have to break a few teeth."


    It was the demon God who spoke, and said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Our Buddhists don''t like killing, but in the face of such crises, all Buddhas will turn into fighting Buddhas and evil Buddhas. If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    The Buddha put his hands together and burst out his most terrible murderous spirit.


    At the moment, when the heaven came, he swept the crowd coldly: "you guys, in another incense time, the army of the true holy kingdom will come to my nine day era and be ready for a dead war."


    Hearing the speech, the strong man who took a total of 14 half step overlords from Tiandao and Sun Yi nodded and looked at the endless army behind him.


    "All of you, fight back and never give in. How can you cherish life and death? Although our chaotic martial arts resources are worse than them, our blood does not divide the inner and outer boundaries. At this moment, burn our blood, dye the sky red with life, make the true holy country afraid with strength, and defend our pride with dignity."


    Sun Yi stepped into the void and spread his words of blood and ambition, which inspired the blood of these strong people and condensed their morale.


    "We are not afraid of death, grandma. Even if we die, we will burn jade and stone with them!"


    "Labor and capital have lived for so many centuries. They have long lived enough to kill these dogs."


    The warriors responded to Sun Yi, and the roar shook the sky.


    There was no way back, only a desperate fight. The morale of these warriors was completely condensed and the roar was shocked.


    "Send troops and fight!"


    Pointing to the sky, like a military order, suddenly millions of chaotic troops rushed into the sky like injured beasts with red eyes.


    In this war, only the Lord can join, and half the Lord is not qualified to join.


    Heaven and earth roared, and the army of the true holy Kingdom rushed over like a long torrent.


    They met directly and tried to keep the front away from the nine day era and duel in the furthest chaos.


    For a short time, the two armies met in chaos. Although the number of people in nine days was at a disadvantage, the morale was completely crushed.


    "What a terrible morale. I''ve never seen it before."


    The master of qiongsheng palace waved to stop, and his face was frozen.


    "It''s terrible. They have put life and death aside. It''s a loss to fight like this." The Lord of the heaven covering palace glanced away.


    "Kill. There''s nothing to say. It''s never going to die." Qiongsheng palace leader immediately ordered.


    Boom!


    The two armies had no one to say more. They didn''t even scold directly. They fought so rudely.


    The bloody rain of Dayton time flew around, and countless stumps flew around, and the most terrible attacks broke out on both sides.


    Although the number of people is slightly inferior, fortunately, the nine day warrior is fighting with his life, and the war situation is stuck for a time.


    The battle under the half step overlord has begun. It''s Sun Yi''s turn. Sun Yi is the leader, taking the half step overlord of nine days to step forward and confront the true holy kingdom.


    The cold killing turned into a whirlpool, circling in the chaos, and the terrible killing intention was not hidden at all.


    "You are the half step overlord who killed the Dragon God general and the sun shining God general."


    The light in qiongsheng palace leader''s eyes flashed and stayed on Sun Yi. He could see that Sun Yi was the strongest and youngest of the 14 half step overlords.


    For this person, he felt a pressure, and he vaguely felt a pressure like the true saint. This is the congenital overlord, and the combat effectiveness of this congenital overlord is the most terrible.


    "Yes, the sun shining God cut the waste by me." Sun Yi said coldly, in a very tough tone.


    His eyes swept the two palaces. There were 30 strong men with half a step overlord, which was somewhat sensational. It was almost half of the strong men in the nine days. The strength outside the boundary was really strong, which was only two palaces.


    Moreover, Zhetian and qiongsheng still belong to the bottom goods, and they are not the top palaces in the real holy country.


    "A little confident, but do you think you ants can really resist my holy kingdom?" The tall Lord of the sky covering palace stood out and said coldly.


    This reincarnation is really strange. It is unimaginable that a martial artist in a cage has the power of the first palace of the true holy country in the past.


    "Are you going to fight in groups or fight alone? I''ll accompany you."


    Even in the case of twice as much as himself, Sun Yi was still happy and fearless, and said playfully.


    "You are the one who killed the sun shining general. You are dead. I will kill you and avenge the sun shining general." A hoarse voice came, and a man came out behind Joan saint.

 Chapter 1383

    The bloody bright moon, with a cold cold, a slender man with a pale face came to the front. He held a full moon in his hand and pointed to Sun Yi.


    "Blood moon god general, do you want to try this person''s strength?" Qiongsheng palace leader looked at the blood moon god general and said.


    "Yes, please give me a chance to kill this man."


    The blood moon god bowed slightly and stared at Sun Yi with hate eyes, hoping to cut him thousands of times.


    He and the sun shining God will be a mother compatriots. One is close to the sun shining attribute, while the other is proficient in the cold moon. They have been out of the world for endless years and have a great reputation in the whole holy country. Now Sun Yi has cut off the sun shining God general, so how can he not hate him.


    "Well, the blood moon god will meet him for the leader of our palace."


    Qiongsheng palace leader agrees. He is extremely afraid of this person. He is a congenital overlord. You should know how rare a congenital overlord outside the boundary is. It is the treasure of every force. Almost one of the ten congenital overlords has stepped into the supreme overlord.


    This is a very high probability. Usually, it is difficult for one hundred half step overlords to step into the supreme overlord.


    The strength of the blood moon god general is not weak. He ranks fourth among the top ten God generals, which is stronger than the Dragon God general.


    "Boy, take your life!"


    The blood moon god would roar fiercely and destroy the mountains, rivers, sun and moon. A bloody moon awn appeared in the void, like an arrow across the chaos.


    The only blow revealed the powerful strength of the bleeding moon god general. The destructive power of the moon was extremely amazing. There was a wave of energy destroying the sky and the earth everywhere. Sure enough, he was not a strong man of the same level as the sun shining God.


    At this time, Sun Yi moved, turned his hand into a knife and cut off the moonlight. Then a long river of fate swept over and took away the residue.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills!"


    In the twinkling of the moon, the blood moon god will suddenly disappear in the moonlight. At the next moment, the blood moon sky wheel in chaos will be cut off and take Sun Yi''s head.


    Sun Yi''s reaction force was extremely amazing, and his body was in a strange posture. At the same time, his fist was golden and shining, and hit fate. With the power of his fist alone, he beat back the blood moon god. Then the attack continued unabated, and the fist of fate blew out again.


    His fist evolves into fate, as if it had brought power from the heavens.


    The blood moon will turn the essence of the moon out of the mouth into a round blood moon shield, in order to resist Sun Yi''s attack.


    His fist touched the blood moon shield, with unparalleled attack power. The whole chaos was rotating under his fist. In an instant, the shield appeared cracks and turned into fragments in the sound of clicking. His fist went ahead and hit the blood moon god general''s chest in an instant with a hegemonic posture.


    "Boom!"


    A loud explosion came out, with the sound of cracked bones, and the boundless bright light was scattered. The blood moon god would be hit and flew with one punch and hit several big stars.


    Who is weak is strong. It is immediately known that Sun Yi didn''t even use the meteorite, so he beat the blood moon god to spit blood. This is due to the two opposing forces of the immortal devil rules, which refined him and greatly enhanced Sun Yi''s strength.


    "It''s really terrible. This reincarnation gave birth to so many extremely strong people."


    Qiongsheng palace leader analyzed Sun Yi''s strength. He hoped that the blood moon god would try to find out his cards and speculate that the divine power cut him.


    At this moment, the blood moon god who was shot out filled the whole body with blood light to repair the injury.


    "How could it be so strong!"


    The blood moon god widened his eyes. The cruel facts made him unbelievable. In the past, he had a competition with the Deputy palace leader, but the Deputy palace leader''s strength was not so fierce and easily hurt him.


    "I''ll show you something stronger!"


    Sun Yi killed the past again. Now he manipulated the fate more easily. One hand seemed to poke out of the fate, accelerating the surrounding hundred miles of space, and a palm from the future hit the blood moon god general.


    The blood moon god also wanted to mobilize the power of fate, but he was frightened to find that he blocked the fate under the control of Sun Yi and could only bear his attack.


    Sun Yi completely gained the upper hand. His fist was as dense as a storm, and did not give the blood moon god the chance to resist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The bloody radiance was scattered by Sun Yi, and the blood moon god would be extremely subdued. His magic powers were restrained. This man''s fierce attack did not give him a chance to resist.


    If it goes on like this, let alone avenge the sun shining God general, he will have to flee back to the camp, which he can''t accept.


    "This man''s close attack is extremely fierce. We need to distance ourselves from him."


    At the same time, the blood moon god opened his body to him. There were hundreds of millions of sharp blood lights splashing in the blood moon sky wheel.


    The chaos of this force was cut into pieces, which could tear the half step overlord like the evil Lord, but the attack at this level was like a joke. The golden hand clapped fiercely, and the whole world trembled.


    All the glory will be annihilated under the big hand. With a long roar, Sun Yi becomes a light and kills the past.


    "Blood moon field!"


    In a hurry, the blood moon god will exert his strength in the field. A huge blood moon suspension occupying millions of miles, a touch of blood moonlight, like wild waves, will drown this chaos, but also drown Sun Yi.


    Trapped in the blood moon field, you move very slowly. What''s more terrible is that the field can absorb the Qi and blood power of martial artists.


    "Blood moon!"


    The blood moon god general Leng hum. He once used the blood moon field to kill a half step overlord who was slightly weaker than the Dragon God general. Even if he couldn''t kill this person, he could disgust him.


    At the same time, his palm condensed a round of blood moon, like a bomb.


    "This broken field is not enough for me!"


    In the field, an indifferent voice came out, a overlord who looked down on all living beings appeared, and then his big foot stamped fiercely, and the whole field collapsed in an instant. Then the overlord''s foot, which was thousands of feet in size, stepped on the blood moon god general.


    The whole chaos collapsed at this foot, like a world falling.


    "It''s impossible. How can my blood moon field be so fragile!" The blood moon god roared and widened his eyes. At the same time, he gathered the blood moon god''s power with a palm. The brilliance overflowed into the chaos and violently shook his feet.


    But the real murderer is not at this foot, but a figure hidden in it.


    "Bang!" It was still a step, shrouded in golden light, and kicked the blood moon god general''s chest directly under the terrible power.


    "Poof!" The blood moon god flew the whole person to Fei upside down, and his ribs were all smashed at this foot, even the Wu soul was in a trance for a short time.


    "Die! Blood moon god! "


    A gun suddenly appeared in Sun Yi''s hand. The long gun pierced out, and there was only a little light. All the forces condensed on this point and pursued directly.


    "Damn it, get away from me. Is the blood moon god you can kill?"


    Shocked, the blood moon god would be defeated too suddenly. Suddenly, no one responded. In his shock and anger, the qiongsheng palace master directly explored a blue hand from the void to stop Sun Yi''s attack.

 Chapter 1384

    In the face of the blue handprint whistling, Sun Yi didn''t even look at it, but directly attacked it with a powerful body.


    The blue light filled the air. Sun Yi''s viscera suffered some turbulence, and a trace of blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. However, his attack did not stop, but became more and more rapid. In the blink of an eye, the tip of the gun had approached the eyebrow of the blood moon god general.


    "Stop!"


    A burst of drink came out of the master of qiongsheng palace. Suddenly, other masters of qiongsheng palace joined hands to play a majestic force to rescue the blood moon god general.


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    The nine day strong also played countless ways of power intertwined in the past to win the time for Sun Yi to kill the blood moon god general.


    On the other side, Sun Yi did not live up to their expectations. One shot hit the blood moon, and the God beat the eyebrows into a blood mist in an instant. All the power swept into the world and refined slowly.


    Sun Yi''s strength was incomparable. At the beginning, he didn''t burst out all his strength, that is, he attracted the blood moon god to fight with him, and he seized a loophole in the blood moon god, and suddenly burst out the most terrible power to kill.


    At their level, every mistake is likely to be caught and killed, and the blood moon god was killed by Sun Yi because he underestimated the enemy.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the first one to die was the God General of qiongsheng palace."


    The morale was high. Seeing Sun Yi''s strong killing God, they had a lot of strength and laughed one by one.


    On the other hand, Qiong Sheng''s two palaces covered the sky with gloomy faces. At the same time, he looked at the half step overlord, and his heart was deeply afraid. Only the strong at the level of palace leader can subdue him, but others can''t shake him.


    "Kill!" Qiongsheng palace leader roared violently.


    At this moment, only by virtue of the advantage of the number of people can we wipe out this group of martial arts within the boundary and wave away the big hand. Nearly 30 half step overlords are grinning one by one, and their strength is surging madly, sweeping towards the nine day and half step overlord.


    "Kill them, we have no way back, only one kill!"


    The half step overlords of the nine days have high morale one by one. They understand that there is no retreat in this war. Retreat must be death, but advance can pull a few cushions. Instead of waiting for death, they might as well die with these bastards.


    Although they were twice as few as each other, their strong sense of war was several times more likely to win.


    "What a bunch of stupid people. Do you think you can deal with us on your own?"


    The ridicule of qiongsheng and Zhetian palaces came from them. Their large number is an advantage, and they come from the real big world. Each one controls countless secret methods. In the same level, the general half step overlord is not their opponent at all.


    But the losers don''t lose the array. Every half step overlord in nine days has the heart of death.


    In an instant, the banbuba of the two forces fought together, and the terrible attack rang through the chaos.


    "Amitabha, the Deputy palace leader of Zha Tian palace has the courage to fight with the poor monk."


    The Buddha stepped out. He had a scepter with Buddha light on it. It was an ancient bodhi tree. He refined it into a overlord.


    On the realm, the Buddha reached the perfection of the half step overlord, which is equivalent to the combat power of the vice palace leader.


    "A bald donkey, who dared to shout, joined hands to cut him off."


    When the divine light soared into the sky, two vice palace masters of the Zhetian palace smiled grimly and jointly killed the Buddha.


    "I started the Protoss and ended the Protoss. Today, I will lead the whole Protoss to glory. The vice palace master of qiongsheng palace will fight with my God."


    The strength of the ending ancestor was equal to that of the Buddha. His divine eyes looked down on the whole war situation and cut a light with a huge axe.


    "Go to hell!"


    The vice palace masters of the two qiongsheng palaces also fought to end their ancestors and burst out with unparalleled strength.


    As long as these top half step overlords are killed, the overall situation can be made. Those ordinary half step overlords are mole ants, which can be easily destroyed.


    There is still a big gap. Every half step of nine days will encounter twice the enemy''s attack, which is very unfavorable to them.


    "This time you''re dead. I and the Lord of Zha Tian palace will jointly kill you."


    Qiongsheng palace leader looked at Sun Yi angrily, while the Lord of Zha Tian palace took a deep look at Sun Yi. This is a congenital overlord. If he is refined, he may step into the realm of supreme overlord, and his heart can''t help pounding.


    "Is it up to you?"


    Sun Yat Sen spoke with ease, but his heart was very dignified. He took the lead in launching the offensive. Step by step, the wind and thunder rolled. The golden storm broke out in his heart, then shrouded in the sky meteorite and cut off the master of qiongsheng palace.


    He didn''t have the confidence to kill two people. The biggest possibility was to burn both jade and stone by himself.


    The golden radiance shone to the qiongsheng palace master. He sneered. A glittering jade pen appeared in his hand. In one stroke, he sketched mountains and rivers. In an instant, a world of mountains and rivers appeared, and among the mountains and rivers, there were Confucian scholars singing noble righteousness.


    He is a Confucian monk who can display countless magical powers with the help of his pen.


    The sky fell between the mountains and rivers, breaking the vision. However, the leader of qiongsheng palace summoned the long river of righteousness, and countless great Confucianism became manifest, and the magical powers of Taoism and Confucianism suddenly bombarded.


    Boom!


    The terrible power of tianmeteorite rushed into the long river of righteousness, washed by the power of fate, and shook with the master of qiongsheng palace.


    However, the situation is still not optimistic. He has enough strength to level with qiongsheng palace leader, but the Lord of Zhetian palace will not sit idly by. He waved a golden dagger and suddenly burst into a bright light, cutting a river of knives.


    In a hurry, Sun Yi''s body turned, the sky meteorite shook, and countless gun shadows were extremely sharp, breaking the knife River.


    Ding!


    The sound of weapons roared and sparked the whole chaos. The two overlord weapons collided. At this moment, Sun Yi kicked the blade of the broadsword with the power of fate, and a sudden force made the Lord of the hidden heaven palace stagger a few steps.


    "There''s a way." Seeing this, the Lord of Zha Tian palace burst out countless blades, and the blades that gathered countless blades fell like the setting sun in the desert.


    At the same time, the master of qiongsheng palace drew a word "Zhen", which was suddenly photographed by a great Confucian.


    It was terrible. It was a complete kill for Sun Yi, but he had no room to retreat. The six wheel discs behind him slowly rotated with fate, strengthened his strength, and rushed directly into the attack of the two people.


    The power of Dao Mang and Da Ru immediately patted Sun Yi. A mouthful of golden blood mixed with visceral fragments vomited out, but he was very firm in his eyes. He used a long gun as an attack to open the big knife of the Lord of the Zhetian palace, and the fist of fate surged heavily on his chest.


    The Lord of the covering sky palace was shot to fly. Like Sun Yi, he also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "This man is a desperate madman."


    A deep fear flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the covered sky palace. He would be badly hurt if he was hurt, and this kind of madman who didn''t want his life was the most terrible.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Sun Yi was ready to fight like a madman who lost 800 and hurt 1000 enemies. Only in this way could the Lord of qiongsheng''s two palaces feel the pain.

 Chapter 1385

    The battle between the half-step overlords destroyed the sky and the earth, and the whole chaos was collapsing. Their power spread, and the already collapsing chaos was a large collapse.


    In a battlefield, the Lord of Hetu is being besieged by two hideous masked horses. He has terrible injuries and is about to collapse.


    The hands of Zhetian cavalry are fierce and vicious. Every time they make a move, they can consume the origin of the Lord of the river map. For a long time, they must be the Lord of the river map.


    "Ha ha, this half step overlord will not hold up in a few more hours."


    The two covered riders laughed and attacked more and more quickly.


    Killing a half step overlord can get huge wealth. Not to mention other treasures, it is a half step overlord''s rule power, which is priceless and can enhance their power.


    The blood splashed and covered the sky. Riding with a long gun, he stabbed holes in the Lord of the river map.


    "I, the Lord of the river map, have been indifferent to fame and wealth all my life. I have lived in seclusion in chaos since Luochuan''s death. Today, I''m giving my strength, waiting for me to accompany you."


    Even in the face of this deadly attack, the Lord of Hetu still looked indifferent, as if death was nothing to him, and his heart seemed to have died long ago.


    "Let me have another look at this chaos, this world."


    The bright eyes of the Lord of the river map took a deep look at the tragic battlefield, and suddenly rushed to a covered horse and hugged him.


    "Damn it, what do you want to do!"


    The Zhetian cavalry, who was held by the Lord of Hetu, realized the intention of the Lord of Hetu, and his face showed panic. He suddenly stabbed down his long gun, took up the blood flowers, and beat the spine of the Lord of Hetu in half.


    However, the Lord of the river chart is determined. Around him, endless forces gather. The meridians in his body swell, and the original force sends out explosive power. This is to explode himself.


    "Kill him quickly. This damn man wants to explode." The horse was frightened at another man. However, the horse ignored him, roared and ran away in the distance.


    The Lord of Hetu blew himself up. In an instant, one covered the sky and rode with him. The aftermath of the explosion swept the other and seriously injured him. He couldn''t fight in a short time.


    Tragically, a half step overlord chose to explode in the face of the disaster.


    "Lord of the river map."


    Sun Yi also noticed the huge fluctuation and showed grief. The Lord of the river map was a silent man. Unexpectedly, he was the first to explode in the face of the real disaster.


    Like being infected by the Lord of Hetu, another powerful and incomparably strong man blew himself up. That''s the strength of the mythical old man in the later stage of the half step overlord.


    His self explosion was even stronger than the Lord of Hetu. In an instant, he pulled two and a half steps to bury the overlord.


    The battle between the half step overlords has just begun. It is so tragic that the two overlords explode in a row for nine days.


    "What do you cherish about life and what do you fear about death? Let''s go to death with your grandfather."


    Suddenly, a heroic laugh resounded through the chaos, with a sadness. A majestic purple cloud rose in the chaos. It was the purple saint who took two half step overlords and burned jade and stone.


    The heaven and earth were silent at this moment. The martial artists in the qiongsheng palace felt a deep fear, but the martial artists in Jiutian felt a sadness. Their companions died one after another. I''m afraid it''s their turn next.


    At the moment, Sun Yi''s attack is more crazy, and his anger turns into strength. Qiongsheng, who has been suppressed, can''t lift his head.


    His playing style is extremely barbaric. He doesn''t care about his own injury. He only knows how to kill the enemy with a crazy stabbing gun.


    Just at this moment, a light came from the sky and cut to the Lord of Zhetian palace with the extremely gray light. In a short time, the chest of the Lord of Zhetian palace was cut out of a deep bone, and he scanned the four directions with fear.


    "Child, you''ve suffered. I''m not late."


    The posture of killing prison Feng God Wei''an appeared, wiped the blood on Sun Yi''s face, and looked coldly at Zhetian and qiongsheng.


    The faces of Zhetian and qiongsheng were livid and ugly, and the prison appeared. From his breath, you can feel the power of half a step to the top of the overlord, which is not inferior to one of them.


    "Kill the prison master." The blood was like a rainbow. Sun Yi''s blood power was rapidly repairing his injury at the moment. He looked up at the prison.


    "I''ll deal with them both."


    Kill the prison to take over Sun Yi. The horror Guanghua shines in the palm and looks at them invincibly.


    He should have been able to leave Wuchuan long ago, but the closure made him forget the time. In addition, the liquidation of the two palaces was too fast, so he came a few steps late.


    "OK." Sun Yi nodded and stared at the overlord of the two palaces with a cold look, turning into a meteor light.


    "Your opponent is me."


    The murderous spirit of the prison erupted, and a hell of killing appeared in him every week, killing them suddenly.


    The battle continued to break out. Zhetian and qiongsheng roared with the prison killing war.


    At the moment, Sun Yi looked at a god general with ice and snow, who was weaker than the Dragon God general. At this time, he was besieging his mother-in-law Duanmu spirit.


    Duanmu Ling is very embarrassed at the moment. Her gorgeous clothes have become rotten cloth strips, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. Not only the God of ice and snow will besiege her, but also a covering sky horse will also deal with her with a long gun.


    "Mother in law, are you okay?"


    At the moment, Duanmu spirit was hit by the ice and snow arm of the ice and snow God. Fortunately, Sun Yi arrived in time and caught her.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Duan Muling gasped and looked at Sun Yat-sen and said, "fortunately, Yier, you can do it in time, otherwise I can only explode with the Lord of the river map."


    "Well, mother-in-law, you hold the covering sky first, and I''ll kill the ice God general."


    Sun Yi''s eyes flashed a terrible killing machine. With a stamp under his feet, chaos was broken. The whole person turned into a light, and then he chopped into the ice and snow God.


    The two fought in chaos. Sun Yi''s strength was so terrible that every punch and shot could cause great damage to the ice God.


    In a short time, the God of ice and snow will breathe heavily, and the breath has withered.


    "It''s this man. I''m not his opponent."


    The ice and snow God will be surprised. The blood moon god who is stronger than him will be killed in a short time. He can''t beat this person and decisively run away towards the Supreme God who ranks first among the top ten God generals.


    "Want to escape? Is that possible? "


    Sun Yi''s tone was cold and heartless. In an instant, gun awns turned into ZuLong hovering, full of 10000 gun awns, breathing terrible breath.


    His eyes looked down on all living beings, like a real God. The river of destiny seemed to be awakened and directly shrouded in the snow God.


    The transformation between time and space was only one step away from the Supreme God, but it was the ends of the earth. Sun Yi forcibly transformed the space and transformed the ice and snow God into another time and space, thus blocking him.


    "I fought with you!"


    Realizing that he is blocked by Sun Yi, the snow God will roar. The snow God fist will bring a world of ice and snow. Every snowflake has the power to kill the strong of nature.


    Thousands of fists are condensed into fists and hit this space-time with bone chilling cold.


    The space is shaking and cracks appear, which makes the snow God happy and continue to wave the snow God''s fist.


    However, at this moment, Sun Yi''s 10000 spears gathered together and condensed into a little. He crossed the long river of years with terrible power to kill the God of ice and snow.

 Chapter 1386

    The long gun breaks through thousands of worlds. The flickering light makes people tremble and worship, suddenly collapses one side of the world, and the roaring chaotic storm sets off thousands of miles of frenzy. The snow God in it will fluctuate like an ant.


    The threat of death surged into the heart of the ice God. He showed his ferocity, turned into an ice giant, roared out a piece of ice and snow, and countless fierce wind and frost fought against this shot.


    But the spear was like a blow from heaven and earth, breaking all the ice and snow, and suddenly touching the eyebrows of the ice and snow God.


    In an instant, the terrible spear pierced the head of the ice and snow God general, and his brain burst. The ice colored martial spirit was terrified and trembled in the void, but he saw Sun Yi''s hands were not soft, and he lit a storm to wipe out the martial spirit completely.


    The power of ice and snow poured into Sun Yi''s body as rules, and used the magic power of time to accelerate the space around him. It seemed to outsiders that it was only a blink of an eye, and the power of the rules of ice and snow God was refined by Sun Yi.


    "The ice and snow God was killed in a few moves!"


    The overlords of the warring two palaces and half steps looked frightened one by one. This man was so strong that no one could resist his steps except the palace leader.


    At their level, it''s actually very difficult to fall, unless someone like the Lord of the river burst himself, but Sun Yi broke this myth and killed the ice and snow God general with a fierce attack, so that the other party can''t escape.


    For a moment, many people looked at Sun Yat-sen as if he were a devil and dared not touch his edge.


    "Everybody, even if you fight to death, you should stop them!"


    The voice of the empress of yaochi is rolling and piercing. Her strength is under the end of the ancestor and the Buddha. At this time, she is fighting with the first God general and the first horse covering the sky. Seeing Sun Yi''s strong killing of the ice and snow God general, she suddenly raised a hope in her heart and shouted loudly.


    Morale was high again, and the original desperate nine day overlord was now burning.


    This war is the final one. There are only two outcomes. They destroy or retreat from the true holy kingdom.


    "Next is you."


    At the same time, Sun Yi, the God of ice and snow, looked at the horse entangled with Duanmu spirit. He ranked fifth in covering the sky and was also a powerful Lord.


    The cold edge solidified on the covered sky. He only felt a chill from his feet to his head. He was trembling in his bones. It was zunshaxing. Two half step overlords died in his hands.


    "Go away ~!"


    The long gun swept across the sky, and the horse roared. The gun wind withdrew Duanmu Lingzhen, stepped on bright marks and ran towards the other side.


    The main reason is that Sun Yat Sen was so terrible that he completely lost his fighting spirit.


    "A little horse covering the sky dares to say the word go away to my mother-in-law, so I''ll let you die today."


    Sun Yi snorted coldly. His mother-in-law''s weight is no different from his biological parents. His relatives have always been his inverse scales and can''t be touched by others.


    Sun Yi''s body shook slightly. In an instant, it was like the light of fate coming to Zhetian''s body. The gun swept away, the endless strong wind roared, and millions of guns were stabbed out between the vibration of the gun tip, and the fierce gun awn was cut towards Zhetian''s horse.


    Zhetian was shocked and waved his long gun. Zhetian''s gun technique is a real overlord''s martial art. Every shot pierces out, there is a long gun shadow covering the world, which is boundless terror.


    Two long guns collided together, drowning the light of chaos, engulfing them and fighting an unprecedented duel.


    "Yin and Yang evolve, and heaven and earth are limitless!"


    The power of Yin, Yang, heaven and earth came from heaven and earth like the array of sealing the sky. He firmly locked the covering sky ride and helped Sun Yi. Under that power, the covering sky ride roared. He only felt that his long gun was difficult to cut out. There was an illusion of sealing.


    And just at this time, a shot came out, like a big dragon, focusing on the body of the horse covering the sky.


    "Bang!" The armor was broken by the spear, and the sharp light blurred the flesh and blood of Zhetian riding.


    He suddenly gave up his body and ran for his life with a martial spirit. He knew that he couldn''t escape without this extreme method. With his strength, he was stronger than mole ants in front of this person. It was terrible.


    However, Sun Yi just glanced at him faintly. The long gun pointed to the sky, and a colorful lightning split down. Ignoring the space distance, he immediately let the spirits of the covering sky ride out.


    That is the lightning of fate. Under fate, space has no meaning.


    Sun Yi also absorbed the regular power of Zhetian riding and poured into his body, making Sun Yi powerful again.


    He is fighting to enhance his strength and step by step towards the peak of the real half step overlord. As long as he reaches that level, the half step overlords of the two palaces will have no threat at present.


    Now, with the beginning of the war, Sun Yi killed three alone. In addition, the suicide attacks of the Lord of Hetu, the mythical old man and the purple Saint took away the five and a half step overlords of the two palaces.


    There are only 22 half step overlords left in the two palaces, but the nine day alliance still has 12 half step overlords, which has opened a lot of gap between the two sides.


    "The next step is to kill the two overlords who besiege the demon God."


    Start with the weak, and when the weak are finished, it''s time to solve the strong.


    Those who besieged the Lord of the demon God were two cover sky riders. Each of them reached the strength of the Dragon God general, but when they saw Sun Yi coming, they fled like lost dogs.


    In Sun Yi''s eyes, the fighting spirit was very high. The dazzling light gave them a lot of pressure. Their body was like electricity. They suddenly rushed to kill the past. They were extremely cruel and directly attacked with the divine fist of fate, and the pollution emitted by the heavy water of one yuan was also a great obstacle.


    Almost in an instant, Sun Yi shot and injured the two big cover riders this time. His attack flew wantonly and hit them at the key.


    His black hair is like a waterfall, his eyes are like electricity, his body is like a God, and his golden light is boundless. Now Sun Yi, who is angry, is his most powerful time. With a palm of the lightning of fate, he hit a horse covering the sky, and his fate devoured him.


    The other covered the sky and rode with a roar, and the long gun wrapped in the dazzling light.


    However, Sun Yi directly held the spear with one hand and cut off the spear with physical strength. The broken spear reversed and assassinated Zhetian.


    There was no way to stop him. He plunged into the man''s throat and exposed his bloody gun.


    At present, there is no word to describe Sun Yi''s strength. Except for the two palace leaders, no one can stop him. However, the two palace leaders were blocked by the prison, and they were anxious, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Cover the sky with thirteen guns!" Under Sun Yi''s powerful threat, the two great Zhetian riders were unwilling to die, and burst out powerful Zhetian thirteen guns to stab them fiercely.


    "Is it useful?"


    Sun Yi walked in with a gun. The spear seemed to be fished out of the long river of fate. The roaring force of the spear stabbed out was like the judgment of fate. It directly pierced into the flesh of a sheltered horse. That force hanged a sheltered horse into a blood mist.


    As for the other one, there was no way to escape Sun Yi''s palm. Fate''s fist, like the emperor of heaven, crudely smashed his head.

 Chapter 1387

    Heaven and earth are turbulent. The two bright regular lights representing Zhetian ride are like two wandering dragons falling into Sun Yi''s body along Sun Yi''s arm. They use the moment of time and space to accelerate time and refine it into their own power in the moment of the outside world.


    After the two great concealment riders of refining and chemistry, Sun Yi''s strength has become strong and has reached the point of half step overlord perfection. In addition, other means are more powerful than either concealment or qiongsheng.


    "How could it be? Who the hell is he? He can easily kill the half step overlord. You know, Zha Tianqi and the God general also break through the prestige of conquering outside the boundary. Now he is so weak."


    "I don''t believe it. It''s not true. It''s an unbearable loss."


    In the face of Sun Yi''s strength, they all panicked and showed fear one by one. Such people are synonymous with killing. You know, in the past several rounds of liquidation, they took the absolute initiative and could easily solve them.


    Even during the period of the war overlord, he didn''t force them to this point. What a perverse thing. Killing the general half step overlord is like killing a dog.


    Today''s situation is that this person turns the tide with one person''s strength and tilts the scale of victory step by step. This outcome is difficult for them who are used to fighting with the wind for a time.


    "Out!" At this moment, Sun Yi wandered away, fast enough to his fingers, and rushed towards a God with silver luster. The light of fate gathered between his palms, and God punched out, drowning this God in endless glory.


    The radiance dispersed, and a silver rule poured into Sun Yi''s body.


    This is the silver wolf God general among the top ten God generals, but he ranks 10th and weakest. How can he take over his palm in the face of Sun Yi at this time.


    When many people saw this scene, they were pointing out that the God who attacked the city and land for the true holy kingdom was so fragile that many people were scared to be killed by this person one by one.


    This result, reversed, is not that they are clearing chaos, but that chaos is clearing them.


    "Armistice!" Qiong Sheng and Zhetian, who were entangled with the prison, were shocked and angry. When they saw that the God general and Zhetian were killed, they suddenly roared at chaos.


    The startling roar fell, and the remaining half step overlord of the two palaces left his opponent in time and gathered towards the palace leader. At the moment, the prison also timely left his opponent and met with the overlord of Jiutian on the other side of chaos.


    Looking at Sun Yi, killing the prison gave birth to emotion. A little guy who had just stepped out of the road of hegemony in those years has now become a great winner and loser. More importantly, he is still his own grandson-in-law. Thinking of this, he can''t help laughing.


    "Any of you dare fight again."


    Sun Yi stood at the front of the queue with a blood stained gun. The cold light glanced at the half step overlords, with a divine momentum on his body, and the tip of the gun in his hand was dripping blood. Each drop of blood was incomparably bright, which was the blood of the half step overlord.


    This cold question made the half step overlord of the two palaces shiver. Even with their half step overlord''s power, they felt extremely small in front of this person.


    Chaos is silent, and no one dares to fight.


    The war stopped for a short time, and the Lord''s Legion below was temporarily suspended and separated due to the battle between the half-step overlords.


    "Hehe, aren''t you arrogant? Why do they become shrinking turtles one by one. " The black emperor is a very black man. He represents the darkness after tomorrow and roars loudly.


    The nine day loss of this collision was also extremely heavy. The three half step overlords blew themselves up, the Confucian sage was killed, and the other half step overlords were not seriously injured. If the prison hadn''t come and Sun Yi had a strong hand, I''m afraid they would have been hanged.


    "It seems that we have to use our cards. We haven''t been forced to this point with Hongjun holy land all year round. This reincarnation is too strong."


    In the eyes of qiongsheng palace leader, there was a cold murderer.


    "There is no way. There are only two ways in front of us. One is to escape back to the true holy Kingdom and let other palaces intervene, but in this way, there will be no interests, and we have to use the second way to use our cards."


    Speaking of this, the Lord of the hidden heaven palace showed flesh pain in his eyes. Obviously, they didn''t want to use this card.


    "Old palace master, I''m useless as the current palace master. I want to call you out."


    There was an energy gathering between heaven and earth. A dark coffin flew away from the treasure of the qiongsheng palace master, and a breath of ancient vicissitudes overlooking heaven and earth came out.


    The coffin opened instantly, and a figure in black stepped out slowly under the dark light.


    The figure was an old man with wrinkles and sparse hair. His face was very pale, and he coughed up a mouthful of blood from time to time, representing his weakness.


    However, no one questioned the strength of the old man. Although he was waiting to die, he had a stronger power than the master of qiongsheng palace.


    "Have you finally met an enemy you can''t deal with? Still in a chaotic world. " The old man said in a weak voice and smiled at the master of qiongsheng palace.


    The master of qiongsheng palace respected the old man very much: "the younger generation is incompetent and needs to ask the old ancestor to do it. This chaotic world is too powerful. There are already five gods who will be killed by them. However, he can only ask the old ancestor to do it."


    "Well, I don''t know how many years I''ve been sealed. I''ve already died."


    The old man smiled. His strength became more and more magnificent, but his breath of life became weaker and weaker.


    This is the first old leader of qiongsheng palace. When the old leader was still there, qiongsheng palace ranked first among the ten palaces. However, when the old leader broke through the supreme overlord, something went wrong, resulting in irreparable damage to his soul and blood.


    Even the supreme overlord can''t save him from this kind of damage unless he becomes an ordinary person.


    However, even if such a strong man dies, he doesn''t want to become an ordinary person, so the old palace master of qiongsheng palace seals himself as the bottom card of qiongsheng palace. Once born, it shows that his life has come to an end, and there is only the power of the last war.


    And at this moment, the Lord of Zhetian Palace also played his cards.


    The light of killing and cutting rose to the sky, and a figure two feet tall appeared. It was a puppet with blue light. It was powerful and no less than the old palace master.


    "It''s made of Taixu divine iron. With the origin of the supreme overlord as the driving force, you can die in peace under the Taixu puppet of my cover heaven palace." Leng Leng, the Lord of the sky covering palace.


    This is a powerful puppet. It is made of Taixu divine iron. It is a kind of hard divine iron. Even if the supreme overlord wants to explode, it will take some hands and feet. What''s more terrible is that he uses the origin of the supreme overlord as the driving force and makes him invincible at the level of half step overlord.


    However, the puppet has a fatal weakness, that is, the power is too scarce, and this is the reason for the pain of the Lord of the hidden heaven palace. Use it once and don''t want to use it again for a period of time.

 Chapter 1388

    "Old ancestor, you and the puppet killed this hateful boy, and the prison will be handed over to me and the Lord of the Zhetian palace." Qiongsheng palace leader said respectfully.


    All crises come from Sun Yi. As long as you kill him, the rest are not worried.


    At the moment, there is a deep worry in the Jiutian camp. The changed fighters have become extremely disadvantageous to them. How to fight two more powerful characters than the palace master.


    "Damn it!" The nine day strong man said angrily.


    "The next battle will be difficult." Sun Yi held tianmeteorite with great solemnity. The puppet was easy to deal with. After all, it was a dead thing, but the dying old man gave him a deep crisis.


    "I''ll pull the two palace masters off their horses if I fight hard."


    The murderer snorted coldly, forgetting the river turned into a bead containing three thousand worlds, emitting a terrible smell.


    At this moment, everyone is working hard.


    "Kill!"


    The old palace leader''s face was suddenly cold. A white light on his body burned and sublimated. He directly burned himself and killed Sun Yi.


    "I am fate, fate is controlled by me, and the rotation of my compass is a reincarnation of fate."


    The light of destiny twinkles. In the void, the river of destiny falls as an entity, hovers in the sky of the world, and sprinkles the brilliance of destiny.


    "The fate of this chaos has come." The old palace master felt uneasy.


    "Destiny compass, where are you?" The nine day strong shouted.


    "Fate is everywhere. If this reincarnation is completely destroyed, my intelligence will be destroyed, so I won''t allow it."


    The compass of destiny woke up, and countless lights gathered. It was a figure representing destiny, with countless faces, gathering in the Lord''s Legion below. A familiar figure shrouded in the light of destiny, and the breath of terror soared.


    "Hongbo is fate." Sun Yi''s sharp edge looked at me, unbelievable.


    It turned out that Hongbo was the wisdom of fate. After 1500 centuries were broken up, he incarnated thousands of destiny.


    At the moment of crisis, he finally took back all the incarnations of fate and completely released his strength.


    Hongbo stepped over. The glory of his fate eclipsed the world. The stars had no light and controlled the supreme secret skills. Standing beside Sun Yi, his face was still familiar, but it gave Sun Yi a sense of strangeness.


    "Hongbo." Sun Yi murmured.


    "I am Hongbo and destiny. Hongbo is the noumenon of hidden power, and I am everywhere. I sprinkle the embodiment of destiny in the whole chaos in order to wait for this day."


    Fate smiled and said that he is the fate of this chaos and the power to control the strongest avenue of fate. However, he is still not the supreme overlord, but a strong man very close to the supreme overlord. The reason is that he is restricted in this chaos.


    He wants to soar into the sky. Once he comes out of the real world, he can directly become the supreme overlord with the power of fate.


    "I should have thought of it."


    Looking at fate, Sun Yi smiled bitterly. Ming Yunhong, the first two words are the homonym of fate.


    Even her elder martial sister Mandala didn''t know that her father was the embodiment of fate. At the moment, Sun Yi of Mandala didn''t let her participate in the war. With her three-step creation power, she was an ant and couldn''t play any decisive role in this war.


    "You and the prison kill the old man and the puppet. I''ll fight for you."


    Fate didn''t do it. Although his strength was stronger than qiongsheng palace leader and others, these people were people outside the boundary and didn''t control their fate. They were the best to suppress the array.


    "I deal with the old man, kill the prison, and you deal with the puppet."


    In an instant, Sun Yi said that he left the most powerful to himself, because his physical body is strong and may survive in the hands of the crazy old palace master.


    Kill prison nodded without saying more. He also wanted to take over the most powerful opponent for Sun Yi, but Sun Yi''s decision could not be shaken and could only be accepted.


    "Fight!" Sun Yi roared violently, his body was like electricity, and the startling spear was pulled down from the sky to kill the old palace master.


    At the same time, the prison also rushed out, and the black brilliance twinkled in an instant, pestering the puppet.


    Others didn''t move and let the whole chaos become their battlefield, because it''s meaningless to insert it with their strength. The victory or defeat will be decided among them.


    "A little doll wants to overturn the war."


    The fierce white light rose into the sky. The old palace master''s hair grew and his wrinkles stretched in an instant. At the moment, he completely burned himself and let himself recover to his peak.


    His black hair was like a waterfall and his eyes were like two rounds of sun. He was magnificent. He held a holy silver knife and collided with Sun Yi under the silver light.


    The spear and silver knife collided in an instant. With the two people as the center, the endless chaos collapsed in an instant. Two dazzling lights shone chaos. The general half step overlord could not look directly at the terrible battle. It could be called the most fierce battle under the overlord.


    No one is worried about the fight over the prison. No matter how strong the puppet is, it will eventually be a dead thing, and the Lord of the two palaces can''t intervene under the shock of fate. Although the strength of the prison is weaker than the puppet, the corresponding puppet can''t kill him.


    It was Sun Yi who worried me. The old palace leader was so terrible that he planned to die together.


    "Silver knife cut!"


    The old palace leader sent out a fatal blow to lock the chaos. A silver light shines and has the power to kill everything.


    "Cut!" The brilliance is terrible. It seems that there is only one knife, but it contains countless knives. There is an illusion of being deeply trapped in brilliance, but Sun Yi''s strength is also extremely terrible. The long gun directly collides with the silver knife in the void.


    "Little doll, today I want you to know the strength of this seat."


    This battle was the last battle of the old palace master. He then stretched out a finger, and the muscles and veins in his body suddenly bulged under this finger. Before pointing out, there was a great power to stir chaos, and the Silver Ocean Power gathered between one finger to point out.


    This refers to the infinite expansion of Sun Yi''s pupils, giving him the illusion of looking up to heaven, which is an illusion due to the great power.


    "You are so old. You should have died long ago. Break it for me!"


    The golden light erupted from Sun Yi''s bones and flesh, and the muscles and veins of his body mobilized the most terrible strength. Sun Yat Sen roared and pointed out a finger, right in the past.


    Two lightning like lights shine away with the most terrible power to destroy the universe, and the shocking collision leaves traces that cannot be healed in the chaos.


    Heaven and earth howled, the light flooded the chaos, and their fingers collided fiercely.


    I can''t see who has the upper hand. I only know that they are still fighting the stalemate. Their overflow power has almost destroyed less than half of the chaos.


    "Tianyuan Yizhi!"


    "Break your finger!"


    Both of them retracted their fingers back at the same time, but they pointed out fiercely in a moment.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A silver severed finger fell into chaos and crushed the world. The figure of the old palace master suddenly retreated back. After a severed finger, he still kept blood. At the same time, another figure stained with blood also flew backward and dyed the chaos red.

 Chapter 1389

    Sun Yi groaned and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth. He was also uncomfortable. There were cracks in his bones. If he didn''t rely on his strong physique, he would end up worse than the old palace master.


    "Very powerful, little doll, but it''s a pity that you were born in this chaos and are destined not to be used by me, otherwise you can become the Lord of my qiongsheng palace."


    The old palace master consumed the source when he was reborn. He looked at Sun Yi with some emotion. If it weren''t for the mark of Hongjun overlord, he really wanted to take Sun Yi into qiongsheng palace.


    "You''re great, too, old man."


    The golden blood surged, and Sun Yi recovered from his injury.


    "I didn''t expect to kill a strong man who is not inferior to me when I was dying. I have no regrets when I die."


    There was no room for relaxation between them. In an instant, a vertical eye opened in the middle of the old palace master''s eyebrow. A silver Rune was ancient and simple, emitting panic power, and directly printed on Sun Yi.


    The old palace leader was supposed to be a powerful overlord. He has condensed a mark of overlord. It''s terrible to use it.


    The silver Rune blocked the space, and the thick silver light turned into lightning. At the same time, the old palace master waved the silver knife and cut out the light. The power close to the whole body wanted to kill Sun Yi at this moment.


    Under this pressure, Sun Yi suddenly burned all over with gold and blood, and Xinggang refined ten stars emerged behind him, which also used the most powerful force to shake him.


    There is no room for reservation. Both of them are trying their best.


    With the almost barbaric playing method, the two fought close to each other. The explosion sound came out, and the blood splashed. The terrible glory created an incomparably huge battlefield.


    "Father!" The bloody sun Tianci clenched his fist and worried about Sun Yi.


    "Lord of nine days, you have to hold on!"


    Everyone is praying silently for Sun Yi. They only hate their lack of strength and can''t come forward to help.


    "The hand of destruction!"


    At the center of the battle, the dazzling silver hand directly poked out. Under that force, Sun Yi didn''t escape and was directly held by the old palace master.


    "Destiny fist!"


    Sun Yi roared, and the divine fist of the fate of heaven and earth burst out.


    "Bang!" Sun Yi''s body was suddenly crushed into a blood mist by miesheng''s big hand, but suddenly Sun Yi''s body condensed again in the blood mist, but his face was much pale, and his fate boxed the chest of the old palace master.


    The old palace leader flew out upside down and a big hole appeared in his chest.


    "My strength is not enough."


    Sun Yi roared in his heart. At their level, a drop of blood can be regenerated. Just now he was regenerated, but the crushing pain is unforgettable.


    "Time is running out. If I drag on, my strength will not be enough to kill this son."


    The old palace master murmured. At the same time, the silver knife cut forward, and the huge knife of pilian cut open the chaos and rolled over to Sun Yi.


    Unable to catch his breath, Sun Yi waved a long gun to meet him. The six roulettes turned into a thumb thick light spot and collided in the most ferocious way.


    The spear was waved again and again, bringing out a brilliant light, and the old palace leader was not weak. The silver knife cut out and the silver light hummed. It was also terrible.


    "Fate, shall we go up and help the Lord of nine days?"


    Duanmu Ling''s eyebrows all screwed together and asked, hoping to come forward immediately.


    "No, you will only become more and more chaotic. I believe Yi''er has the power to kill the old man."


    Fate refused directly. Although he was strong, the other party also had strong palace masters, and their other strong ones were still weaker than them. Before, they were defeated because Sun Yi played a vital role in it.


    Seeing that fate refused, Duanmu Ling was worried, but he could only give up.


    "Silver holy light!" The old palace master''s flesh was dazzling, powerful, and the suppressed Sun Yi was retreating. He roared and wanted to kill Sun Yi thoroughly as soon as possible.


    "Fate turns life and death!"


    The endless storm emanated from Sun Yi and swept the whole chaos. He suddenly blew a fist forward. Life and death appeared in the fate, emerging from the two roads between his fists.


    One way to live and one way to die seems to never intersect, but under the power of Sun Yi, the two roads condense into a gun and penetrate the past with the power of domination.


    "Do you think that''s enough? A little doll is a little doll after all! "


    The Milky way runs through, and a silver torrent comes through. In this torrent, the old palace master steps in it, like a God, surging towards Sun Yi with a flick of his fingers.


    In an instant, the two forces collided. Sun Yi''s fist was hammered violently, which made the torrent break. The old palace master smiled faintly, and a silver light ran through the back of his forehead and hit Sun Yi''s body.


    Immediately, a deep visible bone scar appeared, and many golden bone slag splashed. However, Sun Yi''s fist also broke the torrent, bit his teeth, took fate as a springboard, and roared on the old palace master''s body.


    By the power of this punch, the old palace master suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body cracked into silver blood.


    "This son is terrible and must be killed, otherwise this chaotic world can''t be leveled."


    Suddenly, a silver flame was burning on the old palace master. His goal was to sacrifice himself to kill Sun Yi.


    "What are you, but a half step overlord? My real enemy is the supreme overlord, not you, an old thing waiting to die!"


    Sun Yi''s momentum is indomitable. He clenches his teeth and strides in chaos. He will never allow himself to fail. He also has family and relatives. They can''t lose themselves. They have to live forever with them.


    He roared, and his magic fist and spear cut through the void.


    The two people collided at the same time, which was more tragic than the previous battle. The power of destruction and the determination to kill each other bloomed wildly. The wave of energy to destroy everything was wave after wave. Even the strong at the level of palace leader dared not break in.


    This is really desperate. The two turned into light, fought frantically at a very fast speed, moved frantically in chaos, and fought thousands of times every second.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s desperate, the prison was also anxious, but the puppet force was too grand for him to get rid of and help Sun Yi.


    "Old palace leader, you must kill this man." The master of qiongsheng palace clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. The crackling bone crisp sound rang through.


    In the nine days camp, everyone''s heart was raised in their throat. For them, Sun Yi was their only hope. Even if fate came, his position could not replace Sun Yi.


    If Sun Yi is defeated, all the struggles are meaningless, and they can only destroy themselves to die with the true holy kingdom.


    I pray in my heart, but I must win. The hope of this reincarnation depends on you.

 Chapter 1390

    The fight between the two represents the most amazing duel under the supreme overlord. With their action, the whole world has been destroyed and spread towards nine days at the speed of light. I''m afraid the whole chaos will be completely broken in a few days.


    Jiutian changed because of Sun Yi, which Lianggong didn''t expect.


    In the broken chaos, the two kept moving and fighting, and there were remnants left by them everywhere.


    With the passage of time, the power of the old palace leader gradually became weaker and weaker, but Sun Yi was not careless. The more this time came, it showed that it was time for the old palace leader to work hard. Such an old guy, who was crazy, could definitely pull himself down.


    "It''s almost time. If you drag it down, the remaining strength will really be unable to pull the little doll and die together."


    In a startling collision, the two were completely separated, and the old palace master''s heroic posture had gradually aged and his strength was 20% weaker than before.


    "Little doll, accompany me to death!"


    Suddenly, the old palace master roared, and his hands played 100 million light seal runes in the blink of an eye.


    When his body was torn, countless cracks appeared, and silver blood seeped out, it ignited the most dazzling flame in the life of a half-step overlord, which will turn all the power in his life into a destructive attack.


    Sun Yi''s pupils contracted. He felt the threat of his life under the change of the old palace master. He wanted to die together and tried his best with him.


    Sun Yi held the long gun tightly, and his fingerprints were deeply left in the gun. The corners of his mouth were bitter. When the blow fell, he was not sure that he could survive or retreat. He could not escape the desperate blow, and could only bet on the chance of death.


    "Spell it!"


    At this moment, Sun Yi''s eyes calmed down. The blood essence and origin in her body suddenly burned clean and turned into the most powerful force to condense on tianmeteorite. A dazzling light point rushed at the old palace master.


    The light converged, and the two burst out their last strength in life.


    The two lights were about to collide, and the old palace master laughed.


    At this time, a drop of water flew out of Sun Yi and turned into a dark shield to resist Sun Yi.


    "Please allow me to call you the last boss. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to promote the overlord in any case. You made me enjoy the taste of killing the half step overlord, and now I''ll block the attack of this old guy for you."


    The shield turned into the evil face of one yuan heavy water and smiled.


    "No!" Sun Yi stretched out his hand and roared.


    "Don''t forget the handsome me. As for the spirit of my colorful whip, find a good home for me. Ha ha, I''ll go first. Bye, boss."


    At such a moment, Yiyuan heavy water sacrificed himself, and his performance was very flat. He also enjoyed the glory of his life. Moreover, once Sun Yat died, he could not live. It''s better to do his last bit to win a glimmer of vitality for Sun Yat.


    "It''s just a domineering weapon. I also want to bear my desperate blow for him. I don''t measure my strength!"


    In the chaos, the old palace leader turned into a silver meteor and hit the shield fiercely, but what made him hum coldly was that even if the shield was hit with a ten million Zhang dent, it was still not completely broken, making him hit again.


    Sun Yat-sen suppressed his hatred and indignation, completely poured all his strength into the old palace master.


    The battle was extremely fierce. In the end, one yuan of heavy water was completely broken. Fortunately, he was water and had a kind of tough defense. Otherwise, he would be broken at once, but at the moment, he was also burned clean by the silver light without leaving a trace.


    But at this moment, Sun Yi''s long gun has completely collided with the old palace master.


    Like two atoms touching at one point, endless energy ripples burst around chaos, and everyone can see these two dazzling lights.


    "Poof!"


    Sun Yigan vomited, he couldn''t even vomit blood, because there was no blood in his body, and his body in the energy center would be completely torn, and his bones would be broken into pieces. What''s more terrible is the impact of his soul.


    The Wu soul is in the storm and will be torn. Once torn, the immortal can''t save him.


    "What''s going on!" The strong of both sides expressed doubts at the same time.


    This impact interferes with all forces, and even fate cannot deduce. We can only wait for this force to dissipate.


    The strength lasted for a long time before it slowly began to lose.


    "Is the Lord of nine days dead? Our hope. " Under this impact, it is almost certain to die, and many people have mourned.


    "Father!" Sun Tianci''s eyes were full of tears. The tallest figure in his heart was likely to fall for the whole chaos. He suddenly knelt down in the direction of energy explosion.


    "Cough, I survived. This time, thanks to one yuan of heavy water, I lost a little strength, otherwise..."


    A blood stained and dilapidated figure half knelt in the chaos. Almost all the flesh and blood on his body were torn. Only a few golden bones supported him. He looked terrible. At the moment, he was so weak that he was afraid that even a Lord could kill him.


    Under the suicide attack of the old palace leader, Sun Yi survived, almost dying.


    All this is due to one yuan of heavy water. Without him, Sun Yi could not live.


    "Great, the Lord of nine days is not dead!"


    Jiutianwu cheered, and tears of Joy came out one by one.


    "I''m not dead yet. I must kill him at this moment!"


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of qiongsheng palace leader, and a meteor pierced away.


    "You still want to do it under fate. Who gives you courage!"


    Fate is furious, turns the compass and directly destroys the meteor.


    "Protect the Lord of nine days. This is his weakest time!"


    After nine days of violence, the strong man came to Sun Yi in the blink of an eye and surrounded him in the middle.


    "Kill!"


    The battle broke out again, and qiongsheng commanded the remaining half step overlord to rush over madly.


    A shocking battle broke out again. Under the leadership of fate, they madly stopped this group of crazy half step overlords.


    At this time, Sun Yi''s strength burst out, and the power of Qi and blood rose in several bones, a little bit of vitality to repair the damage.


    "I''ll give you time."


    Fate opened his hand and spewed out the most terrible time. The outside world accelerated for one second, while Sun Yi passed for a thousand seconds.


    "Thank you!" Now Sun Yi said in a weak voice.


    Dare not waste time, first the bones grow little by little, and then the bones are attached with flesh and blood, the muscles and veins grow again, and the blood circulates again.


    At the moment, he is like a Phoenix Nirvana, reborn, broken and standing.


    The golden light condensed on his head to form golden flowers. Those half step overlords gave all their most precious treasures to Sun Yi during the struggle.


    With the acceleration of time, Sun Yi''s dilapidated body gradually completed and returned to the previous one, but he was still a little weak.


    A milky way like silver ribbon swirled in the void and disappeared into Sun Yi''s body.


    That''s the rule power of the old palace leader. Although he died, the rules can''t dissipate in a short time.


    Seeing Sun Yi''s recovery, the warrior in qiongsheng Zhetian palace became more crazy, but fortunately, there was fate. He turned the compass only to win time for Sun Yi.

 Chapter 1391

    "I will never forget your sacrifice. When I become the supreme overlord, it will be the time to revive you."


    At this time, Sun Yi''s body slowly recovered its combat power. They fought for a day for Sun Yi, but after a thousand days in the acceleration of time, he got up and stepped out, like a God coming, shaking the world and making people kneel down to him.


    Phoenix Nirvana, break and then stand. He reorganized his body and refined the rules of the old palace master. After transformation, he became stronger.


    At this time, he was only one step away from the supreme overlord. His divine eyes scanned these overlords, as if the sky was looking down on them, and one by one retreated in fear.


    "You recovered." Fate.


    "Well, it''s time to solve them."


    Sun Yi gently vibrated the long gun, and the whole person rushed away, which really showed his strength at the moment. The gun awn fell unstoppable. The two vice palace masters of qiongsheng palace trembled under the gun awn, but in an instant, the gun awn swept away and dissipated into blood mist.


    One shot to solve two vice palace masters. At the moment, Sun Yi''s strength is terrible.


    Although I know that Sun Yi will be stronger after breaking and then standing, it is obvious that such a powerful Sun Yi was not expected by everyone.


    "Back!"


    Qiongsheng and Zhetian roared. They felt an invincible force from Sun Yi and suddenly retreated back to leave the chaos.


    "Cut!"


    Sun Yi cut out a shot again, but instead of fighting against them, he cut at the puppet first.


    The dazzling spark shone, and the power of a gun poured into the peerless power to cut the puppet''s head in half. However, the puppet''s materials were burned by a terrible flame by Sun Yi, and refined into a mass of molten iron in the blink of an eye and integrated into the meteorite.


    Tianmeteorite is more powerful and shining.


    "My Taixu puppet!" The Lord of covering the sky roared and his eyes were red. He wanted to find Sun Yi desperately.


    "Let''s go, Lord Zhetian. The situation is out of our control. We must fight the supreme overlord, or we can''t suppress them."


    The master of qiongsheng palace was obviously calmer. He took the main leader of Zhetian palace to escape. He had no doubt that Sun Yi had the power to kill him now. He even lost the last card he relied on. What did he take to fight Sun Yi.


    "All stay, all kill!"


    Sun Yi ordered them to become hunters at that time and rushed frantically towards the half step overlord of qiongsheng and Zhetian palaces.


    The situation has been completely reversed. Sun Yi shows a ferocious smile, carries a gun and rushes towards the Supreme God among the top ten gods. The shining gun seems to be pulled down from the jiuxiao galaxy, and the power among them is urged to the extreme by Sun Yi.


    The Supreme God was shocked. A supreme Dharma phase floated out from behind him, and he himself had been frightened and ran away quickly.


    "Boom!"


    There is no second possibility. As soon as the supreme Dharma phase touched the tip of the gun, it was broken. The gun touched the spine of the supreme god general, and a light spot fell into the spine. In an instant, a dazzling fireworks rose into chaos.


    Seeing the tragedy of the supreme god general, those half step overlords who were originally high were completely frightened.


    "Stop them. I''ll kill them one by one today."


    Sun Yi ordered the fate compass to rotate for a whole circle, and the extremely strong blocking force formed a trapped array at the mouth of chaos.


    Desperation shrouded, and the heads of the two palaces, Zhetian and qiongsheng, showed madness. They felt the strong killing opportunity coming from Sun Yi. Even the powerful old palace leader didn''t kill him. Is it possible to rely on them? Moreover, this person is several times stronger than before.


    "You are crazy. The Lord will not let you go if you kill us!" Joan Saint roared.


    "It''s crazy to let you go. Kill me!"


    Their threat into Sun Yi''s ears is nothing but bullshit. Will the true Holy Lord let them go? The struggle between them can''t be reconciled at all. It''s better to kill them all and strengthen themselves.


    The pursuit and killing immediately started. Under the massacre of Sun Yat Sen, the number of half step overlords on both sides has been greatly reduced. Moreover, they also have two strong men, fate and prison killing. What''s more terrible is Sun Yi. Every time they shoot, they can take the life of a half step overlord.


    The massacre was going on quickly, and all the gods would be destroyed in an instant, leaving only two palace masters and several deputy palace masters to survive.


    The frightened eyes looked at Sun Yi and others. They retreated again and again. They never dreamed that a very ordinary grand calculation would force themselves to a dead end.


    "Our account should be settled." Sun Yi shows Sen Han''s smile.


    When the spear is stabbed out, the spear is as long as a chaos. Directly point and kill the Lord of the two palaces.


    However, when the gun awn was cut out, a cyan light came from the chaos. The light was extremely noble. What made everyone''s pupils shrink was that Sun Yi''s gun awn suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, a hazy figure appeared from the light.


    "It''s really two losers. Dealing with a chaotic world will force themselves into a Jedi."


    The voice of the figure was full of anger, and the blue airflow waved to the Lord of the two palaces. In an instant, Zhetian and qiongsheng rolled in chaos.


    "Qing Lin palace leader." The two palace masters looked up with anger in their voices.


    "No, you should call me overlord Qinglin now. Don''t kneel down when you see the overlord in person."


    This is the overlord of Qinglin. He is wearing a green shirt, but his face and exposed arms have dense cyan scales. The hazy cyan light is like the light of the gods. He stands there and has a great power to make people crawl and worship.


    This is a real supreme overlord. Those half step overlords are no less than mole ants in front of him.


    "Qinglin palace leader, you have broken through the supreme overlord. How is this possible!" It is difficult for the Lord of the heaven covering palace to set channels.


    "Do you think I''m a loser to you two?"


    Another slap slapped him, and half of the teeth of the Lord of the hidden heaven palace spit out, which was extremely cruel.


    "Overlord Qinglin, you will spare the Lord of Zhetian palace."


    Qiong Sheng reacted very quickly. He took the Lord of Zha Tian palace to kneel down to overlord Qinglin. Kneeling down to the supreme overlord is not shameful. On the contrary, it is also an honor.


    "Well, that''s about the same. Get up." Overlord Qinglin nodded with satisfaction. He liked the feeling of being worshipped by everyone.


    "The arrival of Qinglin overlord this time will surely kill all these ignorant chaotic warriors and open a new reincarnation."


    Qiongsheng palace master bowed down and came to overlord Qinglin like a dog, hating.


    "It''s easy to deal with these mole ants. During this period outside the boundary, Hongjun holy land has gone crazy to attack our Zhensheng country, so that our main forces can fight against Hongjun holy land. Fortunately, our overlord got the opportunity to break through the current state when clearing the chaotic world."


    There are two powerful overlords in the true holy Kingdom, but they are entangled by the Hongjun kingdom. In fact, his overlord Qinglin is the Lord of the first palace. He broke through the overlord in these days, and immediately went here to show his overlord''s great power and shed his overlord''s glory.

 Chapter 1392

    At this moment, the hope just appeared was dashed in an instant, replaced by a deep despair. The presence of a supreme overlord is more terrible than many half step overlords. This is an invincible enemy.


    "This is the wisdom generated by the long river of destiny." At this time, the overlord Qinglin looked at the fate and smiled contemptuously: "it''s just a fate in chaos. I just broke through the overlord half a step. The fate is not perfect. It''s best to refine it for me."


    As soon as he broke through the overlord, he couldn''t wait to go here. On the one hand, he wanted to show his strength, and on the other hand, he also wanted to fate. A destiny that produces intelligence is definitely a treasure for the supreme overlord.


    The nine day strong man was silent and stared at the overlord Qinglin.


    "Let''s show you the power of the overlord."


    The overlord of Qinglin smiled grimly. The scales on his face opened like fish gills. He clapped a palm directly, and a huge cyan palm print fell like lightning.


    It was silent, but the master''s team below was empty in an instant, and at least thousands of masters were swallowed by palm prints.


    He clapped his hands again and again. There was a great force that could not fight the enemy between the waves of overlord Qinglin. He killed tens of thousands of masters, and doing all this was not much trouble for him than stepping on a few ants.


    "Anger, ants, you deserve to resist."


    The overlord Qinglin shot again. When Qingguang hit, those masters evaporated one by one and disappeared in thousands. If he shot like this, it doesn''t take half a column of incense. All the masters have to die. The shot of a real overlord is terrible.


    Endless despair shrouded the road ahead without any light, it was completely dark.


    Even Sun Yi, who has repeatedly created miracles, can''t be expected. He is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t be a supreme overlord.


    At the moment, under the torture and killing of Qinglin overlord, the Lord is like grass mustard. More than 100000 strong masters have turned into fly ash, and even the bones have not been left.


    The overlord Qinglin came to kill them. When they were ants, they started from the weak to the last.


    It''s like a cat playing with a mouse. It clearly has the power to kill mice, but it wants to play with the mice and eat them.


    This is also related to the experience of Qinglin overlord. He is a semi orc, which is the most excluded in the ten palaces of the true holy kingdom. Now he has finally become the overlord. Of course, he should show his strength and torture them.


    "Spell it! What about the supreme overlord? Even if he dies, he will die with vigour and vitality. "


    Sun Yat-sen in silence was like a flame. He held tianmeteorite and cut a hot spear. He fiercely killed Xiang Qinglin overlord to have a real duel with him.


    Similarly, fate and prison killing also broke out the most powerful force in this life, leading the remaining half step overlord to rush over.


    There is no way back. Before the real overlord, they have only one choice, because they can''t escape at all.


    "A group of mole ants dare to resist." Supported by the overlord Qinglin, the two palace masters of Qiong Sheng in the sky smiled grimly.


    However, the overlord Qinglin reached out his hand to stop them and said contemptuously, "I don''t need your hand to deal with this small miscellaneous fish. I''m enough."


    His eyes were occupied by the cyan light. Suddenly, his eyes looked at the Lord of the demon God. In a moment, the steps of the demon god suddenly stagnated, and the whole broken ceramic was broken from the head.


    The overlord Qinglin printed his hands together, and the overlord''s runes were wrapped around him, and printed on the detached body at dusk at a strange speed.


    The blood rain splashed and chaotuo was killed at dusk. He was just a half step overlord in the middle reaches. He was not qualified to block the next move in the supreme overlord.


    Before approaching the overlord of Qinglin, two people have died. This is a dead end.


    But even so, they still rushed forward recklessly. The first to bear the brunt was Sun Yi''s long gun. He was the most powerful among the people, but Sun Yi''s power to easily kill the half step overlord was particularly small in front of Qinglin overlord.


    "Bang!" Zhang man''s blue scaly hand directly grabbed the spear and immediately resolved Sun Yi''s attack with the power of the overlord''s great power, while his other hand was printed on Sun Yi. Suddenly, countless cracks appeared in Sun Yi''s body and the whole person flew out upside down.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    The overlord Qinglin laughed. The blue spiral light turned into an arm, and all the half step overlords were shot away at once. He crossed one step, came to the iron man of the black emperor, and directly pressed his green hand on his head.


    "I''d rather die than kneel!" The black emperor clenched his teeth, suddenly spit at the overlord Qinglin, and shouted, "I draft grandma''s!"


    "It''s hard enough."


    The black emperor''s head was suddenly scratched and cracked by five fingers, and the overlord Qinglin immediately delayed the black emperor. A skeleton appeared, which was kicked away by the overlord Qinglin and broken into 18000 pieces.


    The attack was extremely cruel. The black emperor was tortured and killed by the overlord Qinglin without any resistance.


    "Black emperor!"


    The remaining nine and a half days, the overlord roared in unison, red eyes and hit the overlord Qinglin.


    "Boom!"


    The overlord Qinglin condensed a long stick with green light, resisted all attacks while sweeping, and beat it fiercely. Under the surging energy, the end ancestor flew out, and most of his bones were broken.


    The long stick sweeps out the shadow of the stick layer by layer. They feel a huge pressure. Their meridians are broken and almost explode by the explosion of the long stick.


    The supreme overlord is too terrible. Even if they fight with all their strength, they still seem so small.


    "Kill!"


    Sun Yi roared, his neck red, his veins bulging high, tianmeteorite cut out with indomitable momentum, and countless gun awns sputtered.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    While talking, the overlord Qinglin smiled and simply resisted all the resistance of Sun Yi. The long mixed company hit Sun Yi On the whole body, Sun Yat-sen was full of scars, but he still clenched his teeth and did not step back. Instead, his war intention became more and more high. The long gun evolved into a world, shook open the dense shadow of the staff, and even hit the chest of the overlord Qinglin.


    However, the spear was only stabbed for a few minutes and was hit by the palm of Qinglin overlord.


    This kind of strength is too invincible. Even if Sun Yi is invincible in the half step overlord, he can''t seriously hurt the overlord Qinglin.


    The three Buddhas are one, and a peerless Buddha seal hits the overlord Qinglin, but this degree of strength is no less than scratching him, but he is hit and flew out by a blue light spitting out of his mouth.


    Fate and killing prison also killed together. The two forces that can cut God gathered and printed on the overlord Qinglin, but they just flew a few scales.


    Fate also looks so pale in front of the supreme overlord, because the supreme overlord controls his own destiny, and he is just the fate of a small chaotic world and can''t touch the fate of the overlord at all.


    Lord Qinglin walked forward, his palms roared together, fate and prison were shot away, and there were cracks in the original power in his body.

 Chapter 1393

    The power of Qinglin overlord was like a high mountain in front of them. Sun Yi and others felt small and deep powerlessness like mole ants under the sky.


    At this time, the overlord Qinglin walked forward. He sneered, locked his eyes on the end ancestor, raised his palm and a blue light vortex appeared. Suddenly, the end ancestor couldn''t bear a move and was absorbed into his palm.


    Sun Yi and others roared and wanted to rush to save the end ancestor.


    But it was too late. In an instant, the strength of the ancestor was sucked dry, leaving only a human skin to fly out, and then crushed into powder by his breath.


    "Kill!"


    He suddenly burned all his power. Sun Yi turned into a shining sun and shone on the whole chaos. His power shook the world. The six roulettes gathered on the tip of the gun and turned into a meteor to kill the overlord Qinglin at a leaping speed.


    "Too weak!"


    The overlord of Qinglin shook his head, directly stretched out his palm and held the long gun. A blue light rushed to Sun Yi along the gun body.


    In an instant, Sun Yi was shrouded in green light, like burning by green fire. His facial features were twisted together in pain. However, at all costs, he pushed forward with a gun and pierced the arm of Qinglin overlord.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Seeing the ferocious wound in the palm of his hand, Overlord Qinglin was angry. He was stabbed by a warrior under the overlord, which was a great humiliation to him.


    The blue light filled the air, and countless palm prints hit Sun Yi like a storm.


    And Sun Yi also took the terrible pressure to meet the attack. For a time, the whole world shook up, and big cracks that destroyed the sky and the earth appeared.


    After all, his arms can''t twist his thighs. In an instant, Sun Yi''s body is patted and flew. His body is full of shocking scars, which is not the most terrible. His martial spirit has suffered heavy damage and is cracking and eclosing a little.


    Wu soul''s injury is irreparable and contains the great power of the overlord. Now he has lost the power to fight again and can only wait to die.


    "A mole ant hurt me. I''ll show you how I killed them one by one."


    Overlord Qinglin was in a mess under Sun Yi''s repeated offensives. A lot of scales fell off his body. He was angry and smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. He deliberately kept Sun Yat Sen''s life to let him taste despair.


    At this time, Sun Yi can be said to be only out of the gas, not in the gas. His bright eyes are dim. He opens his eyes and feels the passage of life a little bit. Even with his blood power, this kind of death can not be repaired.


    "Yi''er!"


    "Lord of nine days!"


    The remaining half-step overlords showed grief and anger in their eyes. The war was still lost and they were all going to die.


    "Ha ha, there are two women there. It''s very good. Let me ravage them first and then kill them."


    The overlord Qinglin laughed wildly. He suddenly jumped at the queen of yaochi. Under his power, the queen of yaochi was easily taken away. He was ready to have fun with the two women here after solving the group.


    After catching the female empress of yaochi, he jumped at Duanmu Ling and drooled with * * in his eyes.


    In the past, before breaking through the supreme overlord, none of the half step overlord women in the palace liked him. This time, he became the overlord. Of course, it''s better to have fun and play with half step overlord women.


    "Ling''er!"


    He rushed to kill the prison with grief and anger, but his strength was much weaker than Sun Yi at the peak. Under the bombardment of several palms of Qinglin overlord, the whole person flew upside down, and almost all the bones in his chest were broken, Gulu Gulu risking blood.


    The green light flashed, Duanmu Ling''s body disappeared and was captured by the overlord Qinglin.


    "Amitabha, when despair comes, the poor monk will become the last strength."


    The Buddha tried his best, and a red karma fire burned on him. In the karma fire, the Buddha''s body disappeared, leaving only a relic shrouded in karma fire, which turned into a meteor and killed the Lord Qinglin.


    "Boom!"


    This force pierced the chest of Qinglin overlord, and then the industry fire burned to him. It was a pity that this seemingly terrorist attack could only cause some non fatal attacks on him. After a short time, the flame was extinguished, and the embarrassed figure of Qinglin overlord appeared.


    The angry overlord Qinglin made another move and killed another overlord half a step. That was the way of heaven for nine days. Finally, he didn''t survive the disaster and died in the overlord''s acceptance.


    Now the nine day half step overlord has been killed. Only the seriously injured prison and fate have been settled. They have been defeated. They have been defeated miserably. They wrongly estimated the strength of the supreme overlord. The overlord Qinglin swept them away alone.


    "Hoo Hoo..." Sun Yi''s eyes were numb. He watched the half step overlords die in front of him, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t even have the power to flick his fingers.


    "Is it over? Is it all over? "


    Although Sun Yi could not speak, he could still think. Looking at the tragic scene at present, his heart trembled and filled with endless reluctance.


    The masters below are already desperate and pessimistic, but what makes Sun Yi tremble is that those masters have made up their mind and turned into meteors to kill the overlord Qinglin.


    Those masters condensed all the power of their life into the power of this blow. They are still struggling and don''t want to fail like this.


    But it was just an ant trying to shake the tree and compete with the bright moon. For the overlord Qinglin, they didn''t even have the power to itch, but they still did so. It was a generous determination to die.


    At the moment, Sun Yi immersed her mind in her broken world.


    His world has long been devastated by the power of Qinglin overlord. Countless stars have exploded. Even the main world in the center has been broken into dust. He saw his family close their eyes and encourage him in a small continent.


    Since Sun Yi''s world was broken, they knew that the war was likely to be lost, otherwise it would not be so tragic.


    The faces of relatives are deeply imprinted in Sun Yi''s memory. They will accompany him to death today.


    Sun Yi''s heart is very painful. He hates that he has no strength to protect his family. Soon their souls will dissipate to this chaos.


    "Lost!" There was a voice of despair in the whole chaos.


    Sun Yi deeply saw this despair, his eyes were about to close, the flame of life was about to dissipate, and he had seen the massacre of Qinglin overlord in his eyes.


    However, under the last light, he took a final look at his family. He saw that the stomachs of several beautiful wives were swollen and gave birth to life, which was the seed sprinkled at his last banquet.


    "I can''t lose! My family, my children, and the whole chaotic martial arts, I will never be willing to fail like this! "


    Suddenly, the flame of Sun Yi''s life that was about to dissipate burned heavily. The new life in the belly of several beautiful wives made him burn up his fighting spirit again. He would never allow this result to end. He fought fiercely and wiped out the scars of Qinglin overlord.

 Chapter 1394

    The world was shaking, and Sun Yi stood up again. His body was filled with light, which was a light never seen in the world. It seemed to gather the determination of the whole chaos and shine the whole chaos in an overbearing way.


    This is a rebirth. The obsession in her heart makes Sun Yi full of new strength at this moment.


    People have seven emotions and six desires. Sun Yi''s biggest obsession is not his own life, but his determination to protect his family. It is precisely because of this force that Sun Yi broke the shackles and attacked the supreme overlord at the most desperate time.


    The Qinglin overlord, who originally killed the prison and fate, showed surprise in his eyes and said, "that power is to break through the supreme overlord!"


    He was surprised. Unexpectedly, a dying man realized that he wanted to attack the supreme overlord. He immediately decided not to let him break through. The overlord Guanghua shining on him was ten times more terrible than when he broke through.


    Once he breaks through, he may not be able to suppress him.


    He immediately split the prison with a palm, and the cyan vortex reappeared on his body. The power of the overlord was projected in it, and killed Sun Yi with the most fierce attitude.


    "Supreme overlord, this is the trend to break through the supreme overlord. He wants to break through the supreme overlord!"


    Fate was stunned and showed a deep shock. He realized it at the last moment, and then a touch of joy rushed to his face.


    "The overlord will become, how about the fate of your world!" Fate roared madly.


    "I have realized that I want to protect my family and chaos. This force makes me want to protect my family and even the whole world. Your destiny, you have been born with wisdom and are no longer a ruthless thing. Just be the destiny of my world."


    With a long roar, Sun Yi released the most brilliant brilliance in his palm, guiding his fate into the Dantian world.


    For a moment, the world was perfect and the broken world was mending. The whole world expanded infinitely, and the stars condensed at the speed of the blink of an eye. After the fate entered, it was completely perfect.


    The whirlpool of Qinglin overlord has been hanged. He didn''t expect that the situation would develop to this point beyond his control, but he won''t give him time to break through. He wants to kill him.


    "Go to hell!" The power of Qinglin overlord roared down fiercely.


    "If heaven wants to destroy me, I will destroy heaven. If you want to destroy me, I will destroy you first!"


    At the moment, Sun Yi was shrouded in glory, standing between heaven and earth, carrying his hands and proudly looking at the overlord Qinglin.


    At the moment, the power of the overlord Qinglin has bombarded Sun Yi, but there is a light gushing on Sun Yi. His power is like hitting in the sea. It is difficult to set off a ripple and continue to bombard, and the power of the overlord hits Sun Yi violently.


    However, in vain, he was frightened to find that he could not hurt this person.


    "Have you become the overlord?" The overlord Qinglin roared and asked.


    He didn''t believe that he became the overlord in such a short time. When he became the overlord, he suffered a lot. This comparison made him crazy.


    "I am the overlord."


    Sun Yi waved his hand gently. The strange light slapped the overlord Qinglin out and rolled in the chaos.


    "Kill!"


    The overlord of Qinglin is unwilling. He is also the overlord. However, he is proud of his strength. Under humiliation, he suddenly erupts a force. The whole chaos collapses in an instant, and the endless cyan light converges into a spiral drill. This cyan light has hundreds of billions of miles and directly kills Sun Yi.


    Sun Yi looked, his face unchanged, his fists shrouded in strange brilliance, and in an instant he met the blue light.


    The auger was broken at the moment. Sun Yi''s fist destroyed the withered and decadent, and hit Qinglin overlord on the chest, making him spew out a mouthful of blood.


    The overlord of Qinglin is crazy. In his rage, his arms are twined with blue light, and countless visions appear. He plays the power of the world one by one. Each fist is huge and terrible.


    The huge sound exploded in the chaos and destroyed countless time and space. Sun Yi responded calmly. Every time he punched, he made the overlord Qinglin spit out a mouthful of blood. In an instant, tens of thousands of fists had been hit and beat the overlord Qinglin to death.


    The scales on his body were flying one by one, and the whole flesh was bloody and miserable.


    A strange radiance directly swallowed all the power of Qinglin overlord and poured it into his body. The next moment, it exploded from his body. I saw that Qinglin overlord was burning because of Sun Yi''s power.


    "It''s impossible. You''ve just broken through the overlord. How can you be so strong!" The overlord of Qinglin was unwilling to roar, but the cruel facts forced him to believe it.


    "It''s over, Overlord Qinglin. You have to pay the price after all. This price is your life." Sun Yi reached out and pinched coldly. Duanmuling and the empress of yaochi, who had been captured by him, were rescued by Sun Yi, and his palm shook and patted the head of Qinglin overlord.


    The life of overlord Qinglin is controlled by Sun Yi. Even in the realm of supreme overlord, there are many levels. There is no doubt that overlord Qinglin is weak, and Sun Yi infuses the power of seven emotions and six desires. A person''s most fundamental power is comparable to that of the true saint.


    At this moment, the overlord Qinglin realized that he was going to fall, crying and begging Sun Yat Sen to let him live.


    However, with sun Yixiong''s powerful grip, the body of Qinglin overlord exploded, and his life was deprived by Sun Yi. All the marks were destroyed by Sun Yi and died completely.


    Qinglin overlord was killed. Qiongsheng and the Lord of the Zhetian palace showed great fear. They didn''t expect this result. A real overlord was like a passing cloud in their eyes. He was not killed just when he was arrogant.


    "Run!" Despair enveloped them and fled one by one.


    "Leave it all." Sun Yi just looked at them, and the strange light turned into silk thread and poured into their bodies. They all burst apart one by one. Before the power of the supreme overlord, they didn''t even have the qualification to escape.


    All the strong masters in the two palaces were killed by Sun Yi and turned into a magnificent light rain falling among the nine gods.


    For a time, many of the injured masters repaired their injuries and broke through directly. This is a gift from the overlord.


    Chaos seems to be calm. All the martial artists outside the boundary have been killed, and they also have the supreme overlord and are completely qualified to challenge the true holy country.


    The joy was passed among the surviving warriors, one by one, and everyone was crying with joy. Several things that the reincarnation did not do were done in their reincarnation, and they were very proud.


    "Ha ha, Sun Yi, I will accept the power of the supreme overlord for you."


    However, in the chaos at the moment, an untimely voice came out, a big gray hand stretched out, and a force of the overlord came to collect the blood fog exploded by the overlord Qinglin. From the voice, Sun Yi understood who it was.


    "Fu Yi has been fighting against me for hundreds of thousands of years since cangyun mainland. Let''s solve it together today." Sun Yi said calmly to chaos.


    "Hum, I know you are very strong now. I won''t be stupid and fight you to death now."


    Fu Yi doesn''t intend to fight with Sun Yi. His big hand has covered the blood fog and is about to take it away.


    "It won''t accommodate you."


    Sun Yi''s palm trembled and directly grabbed the big blue hand. Under the influence of the overlord, he pulled Fu Yi out of chaos and met again hundreds of thousands of years later.


    Fu Yi is very powerful at the moment, with gray patterns on his face. He is a supreme overlord.


    "What on earth is your existence that has reached the supreme overlord?" Sun Yi was curious about the real origin of Fu Yi.


    "Since you found out, I won''t hide it." Fu Yi looked at Sun Yi with a grim smile: "I am the real devil before the tenth reincarnation. In order to obtain real strength, when each reincarnation is about to end, I will kill myself. After ten reincarnations, I have reached the realm of supreme hegemony. Ha ha. "


    "Really? Your handwriting is quite big. After ten reincarnations, no wonder you can become the supreme overlord. "


    Sun Yi nodded and said calmly.


    "I also want to thank you. Because of you, the holy Kingdom has lost control of this chaos. I can enter the big world."


    Fu Yi laughed and his figure moved in an instant, trying to leave chaos.


    "Who let you go? As the supreme overlord, you hide in the most dangerous time. Now you jump out again. You don''t deserve to be the overlord."


    Sun Yi said coldly.


    "I admit your strength is better than me, but can you stop me?" The gray light flickered and left at a great speed.


    "Stay, true devil. Settle all your grievances."


    The voice fell. Sun Yi looked at chaos lightly and blocked the whole chaos. Fu Yi was frightened to find that he couldn''t leave it.


    "Damn it, what did you do!" Fu Yi roared, and the fist of the true devil bombarded fiercely.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to kill you."


    Sun Yi stepped into the void, his fist burst out in a moment and hit Fu Yi heavily. Even if he was the supreme overlord, his whole body cracked under this fist. He struggled fiercely to escape Sun Yi''s control, but his struggle was very weak.


    The overlord representing Sun Yi twined with light and hit Fu Yi.


    The world shook, and Fu Yi exploded in an instant. Even the soul that had passed through ten reincarnations was burned into a wisp of smoke by a real fire in Sun Yi''s hand. Finally, the stabbing back that had been hidden in Sun Yi''s heart was completely destroyed.

 Chapter 1395

    The world fell silent in an instant, and the turbulence disappeared in an instant. As Sun Yi killed the two supreme overlords and completely lifted the crisis of this reincarnation, they will step into a new reincarnation and new civilization hand in hand.


    Although the war was extremely tragic and many top powers died, they were really free because Sun Yi got tickets to the big world.


    "We won." The wound of killing the prison was very serious. With the help of Duan Muling, he said weakly. His eyes swept around. As long as the queen of yaochi, the other half step overlords were annihilated in the dust, and his face showed nostalgia.


    "But the war was also extremely tragic, almost annihilating the whole army."


    Sun Yi nodded, his eyes turned to kill prison, and put part of the origin of the supreme overlord into kill prison to help him refine his injury.


    "Next, what should I do?" Because of the original power of the supreme overlord, most of the prison killing injuries were cured, he asked.


    "Because of this war, the whole chaos will collapse in a large area in half an hour until it is completely destroyed, so I will open a new reincarnation, our reincarnation."


    Sun Yi''s eyes are extremely deep. He has seen the chaos around him collapse towards the center at the speed of light. Soon, this reincarnation will be destroyed.


    Sun Yi can''t stop this kind of destruction, but he doesn''t want to stop it. The whole chaos has experienced a big war and needs to break and then stand up, and open a new reincarnation from destruction.


    "I didn''t expect to see a new reincarnation today." Kill the prison and laugh.


    "All people enter the nine day world. A new reincarnation is about to open. We will open a new reincarnation."


    Sun Yi gave a big drink, and all the strong people who were still in chaos entered the nine day world one by one, looking forward to the new reincarnation of this overlord.


    At this time, Sun Yi was the only one standing in the breaking chaos between heaven and earth. He looked at Jiutian, and a power like a overlord God shrouded him. The whole nine days disappeared in the blink of an eye and entered his Dantian world.


    This is also to avoid damage when chaos completely collapses. They will reappear after reincarnation and rebuild their homes.


    Half a time later, the collapse of chaos completely spread to the central point, and the whole chaos completely became a torrent of debris.


    Another year later, Sun Yi used great power to completely reincarnate the whole chaos and enter the era of opening a new reincarnation.


    The whole chaos suddenly shrinks to an origin, and then within this small origin, a shining glory of the world slams into the sky. An earth shaking force splits the origin, and a terrible force diffuses in a circle.


    "I will open a new reincarnation!"


    At the origin, Sun Yi shouted loudly, taking his world as the center, standing at the center of the universe, reshaping a large area of space.


    He is like a creator God, turning this large space into the universe, and in this universe, he creates one galaxy after another out of thin air, in which stars are suspended and various forces are born.


    This reincarnation will be a cosmic era. Each galaxy represents a prosperous civilization, and his world is the center of civilization and the holy land of civilization.


    The time of opening up new horizons was unknown. He diligently created one galaxy after another, but these galaxies were still very poor and needed a long time to grow.


    The era of the universe finally came. A new era was created in Sun Yi''s hands, and this is also an immortal reincarnation, on the premise that he will not die.


    "Father, is this our new reincarnation?"


    As soon as the world was opened up, Shuya took the lead in chirping and looked at the new world strangely.


    "This is a new cycle, a new chapter." Sun Yi smiled.


    At this time, many strong people look at this reincarnation world strangely, and some strong people even step directly into the universe.


    Moreover, his parents and several lovely wives are also shy and smiling. Their husband is a peerless strong man, and their children will become Tianjiao in the future, and they can finally live together in a peaceful family.


    "One yuan heavy water, purple saint, end ancestor, etc. I will bring you back to life. This is my commitment to you."


    Sun Yat Sen''s fate fluctuates for a long time. At the moment, he has become the supreme overlord and fully controlled the fate of this chaotic world. He can see the scene of those half step overlords on the verge of death when he traces back to the scene of the last reincarnation war.


    "How strange!" Shuya stared at her in surprise.


    Sun Yi''s hand directly reached into the long river of fate and pulled them out one by one. The overlord''s great power crossed, and their figures appeared in the chaos. They looked at the new world with surprise one by one.


    "Didn''t I die?" The purple Saint wondered.


    "Benefactor, you have become the supreme overlord. It seems that you have led us to open a new reincarnation, otherwise the poor monk will not be able to revive."


    These half step overlords showed their joy one by one.


    "The new reincarnation has been opened. You should practice well. There will be more powerful reincarnation, which will completely belong to us."


    Sun Yi smiled. Although these half step overlords were salvaged from fate, they have become ordinary people without a trace of martial arts cultivation.


    This is also a helpless thing. Although Sun Yi can revive them, he can''t bring their strength.


    However, these half step overlords have previous martial arts experience. With their own treasures, it is not difficult to reach the transcendence again. However, half step overlords still depend on chance, but this is also the best way.


    The number of hundreds of thousands of dead masters is too large. Even Sun Yi can''t resurrect one by one. After all, this involves many fatalistic rules. Forced resurrection is likely that he will fall into the position of supreme overlord and can only let them return to dust and earth.


    The beginning of a new cycle, a new era and a new chapter, of course, a new life.


    Sun Yi happily took the people back to the new world and held a celebration banquet to celebrate the arrival of the new era. Everyone was drunk and drunk as mud.


    The new reincarnation has begun. Of course, it is to start a new war on the road of martial arts. Although half of the Lord''s strong fell in the great showdown, half of the strong still opened wasteland and New Holy Land in this new world with survivors.


    The whole universe has become lively. Many of the originally uninhabited planets are full of people. In particular, the reproduction speed of the three human demons and demons is even more amazing, but the strong at the master level are still very rare in the whole universe.


    Five hundred years later, several of his lovely wives'' children were born one after another. Sun Yi was happy to close his mouth and let Sun Yi add new recruits.


    A thousand years later, Sun Yi personally hosted the wedding for her son Tianci and married the queen of yaochi, making the queen of yaochi happy. You know, having a relationship with a supreme overlord means endless treasures and wealth.


    And Shuya has a headache. Her spouse selection standard is very high. She wants to find a man like her father, or she won''t marry all her life.


    Two thousand years later, times changed, and his children grew up. They became masters of the Lord Zunjing one by one, and spread branches and leaves in the whole universe to establish a huge family.


    And the rings of time continue to rotate, and unknowingly, 100000 years have passed.


    During these 100000 years, Sun Yi played with his family all day and left martial arts behind. After all, he hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. He is happy all day.


    But Sun Yi will not stay in the universe forever. He has become the supreme overlord and is qualified to go to the real world. So he is ready to leave the universe 100000 years later, leaving an avatar to guard the universe and accompany his family and friends.


    On this day, the people of their own lineage bid farewell to Sun Yi one after another.


    "Ha ha, when I go to the real world to establish a great power, I will connect you."


    Sun Yi said goodbye. For him, the real world will be an exciting trip. He was guessing that since there is a strong man in the world, there should also be a mysterious sixth step, which can only be revealed in the big world.


    In fact, it''s not a real farewell. After all, he still has an incarnation, which is almost the same as his own. His thought and thinking are the same, but his separation is only the power of a half step overlord, and he is really a supreme overlord.


    Looking up at the sky, the wellhead was blocked by the colorful light. Sun Yi fought fiercely, burning the hot light. With only one blow, he broke the light. The whole person has seen the sky of the real world.


    It was a world with a stronger martial arts atmosphere. The air was filled with an atmosphere more noble than chaos.


    However, at this moment, a fist shrouded in a holy awn suddenly came towards Sun Yi. For this, Sun Yi just smiled and easily beat back the master of the fist.


    "I really regret not killing you as soon as possible and raising you." It was the true Holy Lord who attacked. His tone was full of anger. It was nothing to lose a chaos, but it was painful that overlord Qinglin was killed by this man.


    Even in his true holy Kingdom, except for what he thought, only one vice LORD reached the supreme overlord.


    "It''s not too late now. I''m standing here. Do you want to be my first battle in the big world?"


    Sun Yi''s fighting spirit is high. The leader of Zhensheng kingdom is definitely a strong opponent, which is by no means comparable to the overlord Qinglin.


    The leader of the true holy kingdom is silent. He has raised the tiger and completely grown up. This person''s strength is no less than him. He doesn''t want to agree that he doesn''t have the meaning of fighting.


    "Ha ha, welcome to the world. I''m the overlord of Hongjun. I''d like to congratulate you." A figure in green clothes flew across the sky and stepped in front of Sun Yi. It was an old man with long hair and Fairy Spirit.


    "Hongjun overlord." Sun Yat-sen bent down and knew that it was Hongjun who restrained the true holy Kingdom at the moment of chaos breaking.


    "Hum, if you hadn''t pestered me, he wouldn''t have become the supreme overlord at all. You won this war."


    The voice of the true saint disappeared from the void and he left.


    "Is this the wild land?" At the moment, only Sun Yi and Hongjun are left.


    "Yes, this is one of the 72 continents. My Hongjun holy land is also a first-class force here."


    The overlord Hongjun smiled and said that he was as strong as him and could win over. You know, every force in the natural land fought for years, and there were large and small forces destroyed almost every moment, and many forces sprung up like mushrooms.


    A piece of land is boundless, and 100000 chaotic circles are not as big as a land, so there are many strong people here.


    "Ha ha, I''ve just come to the natural land. I hope overlord Hongjun will take me to get familiar with the environment here."


    When others are friendly to him, he will not refuse without interest. With a big hand, he takes away the chaotic world and is ready to find a place with more vitality.


    "Just in time, go to my Hongjun holy land for a drink. I will treat you well."


    At the invitation of Hongjun overlord, Sun Yi left and went to Hongjun holy land.


    In the later years of the world, he stirred up wind and rain everywhere in the wasteland. At the same time, he also established a powerful force and joined hands with Hongjun overlord to win a great reputation and become one of the most powerful forces in the wasteland, so that no one knows him in 72 continents.


    A generation of God of war has become famous outside the world.